From 652e27b2b90267a2e30e6e218ce74fffc3362386 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Jason Date: Sun, 12 Jul 2026 10:25:16 -0500 Subject: [PATCH] Add commentary and dictionary resources --- RESOURCE_INDEX.md | 2 + .../easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md | 86 + docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md | 83 + package-lock.json | 4 +- package.json | 6 +- packages/json/catalog.json | 242 +- .../catalog.json | 135 + .../entries.jsonl | 5998 +++++++++++++++++ packages/json/kjv-eng-kjv2006/catalog.json | 2 +- .../matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json | 118 + .../commentary.jsonl | 3930 +++++++++++ .../json/strongs-open-scriptures/catalog.json | 2 +- scripts/import-mhcc.js | 254 + scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js | 134 + sources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json | 97 + sources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json | 85 + 16 files changed, 11171 insertions(+), 7 deletions(-) create mode 100644 docs/resources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md create mode 100644 docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md create mode 100644 packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/catalog.json create mode 100644 packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl create mode 100644 packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json create mode 100644 packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl create mode 100644 scripts/import-mhcc.js create mode 100644 scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js create mode 100644 sources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json create mode 100644 sources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json diff --git a/RESOURCE_INDEX.md b/RESOURCE_INDEX.md index 84aff37..d760a68 100644 --- a/RESOURCE_INDEX.md +++ b/RESOURCE_INDEX.md @@ -6,5 +6,7 @@ This file is generated from source manifests and package catalogs. Edit `sources | Resource | Type | Language | Date / Edition | Source | License | Features | Attachments | Counts | Detail | | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | +| [Easton's and Smith's Bible Dictionaries](docs/resources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md) | dictionary | English (eng) | n/a | NEUU Bible Dictionary Dataset | CC BY 4.0 dataset; original dictionaries public domain (redistributable) | English Bible dictionary entries, Dictionary scripture references | English term definitions, future: maps, future: timeline, future: person_place_index | 5998 dictionary entries | [Details](docs/resources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md) | | [King James (Authorized) Version](docs/resources/kjv-eng-kjv2006.md) | translation | English (eng) - archaic British | 1611; 1769 edition | eBible.org | Public Domain (redistributable) | Bible text, Strong's-linked words, USFM source, Strong's dictionary lookup, Translator footnotes | Strong's links, Strong's dictionary lookup, Translator footnotes, future: study_notes, future: commentary, future: cross_references, future: morphology, future: lemma_links, future: lexicon, future: dictionary, future: maps, future: timeline, future: media | 66 books, 31102 verses, 348884 Strong's links, 6959 footnotes | [Details](docs/resources/kjv-eng-kjv2006.md) | +| [Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible](docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md) | commentary | English (eng) | n/a | Christian Classics Ethereal Library | Public Domain (redistributable) | Verse-range commentary | Matthew Henry concise commentary, future: study_notes, future: cross_references | 66 books, 3930 commentary entries | [Details](docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md) | | [Strong's Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries](docs/resources/strongs-open-scriptures.md) | lexicon | English (eng) | n/a | Open Scriptures | CC-BY-SA digital edition; original Strong's dictionaries public domain (redistributable) | Strong's dictionary entries, Hebrew and Aramaic entries, Greek entries | Strong's number definitions, future: morphology, future: lemma_links | 14197 dictionary entries | [Details](docs/resources/strongs-open-scriptures.md) | diff --git a/docs/resources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md b/docs/resources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0844dd1 --- /dev/null +++ b/docs/resources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md @@ -0,0 +1,86 @@ +# Easton's and Smith's Bible Dictionaries + +Merged Easton's and Smith's Bible dictionary entries normalized by English term for margin lookup and study references. + +## Identity + +- Resource ID: `easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu` +- Type: dictionary +- Abbreviation: EAS/SMI +- Short title: Easton / Smith Bible Dictionaries +- Alternate IDs: neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset +- Language: English (eng) +- Canon: reference + +## Translation + +- Base title: n/a +- Translation year: n/a +- Edition: n/a +- Edition year: n/a +- Source text basis: n/a +- Tradition: n/a + +## Source + +- Provider: NEUU Bible Dictionary Dataset +- Upstream ID: neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset +- Upstream page: https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset +- Download URL: https://raw.githubusercontent.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset/main/data/01_parsed/_index.json +- Source format: github-raw-json-index +- Upstream last updated: 2026-07-12 +- Available upstream formats: json + +## License + +- Name: CC BY 4.0 dataset; original dictionaries public domain +- Redistribution allowed: Yes +- License/source URL: https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset +- Attribution: Parsed dataset by NEUU. Original public-domain sources include Easton's Bible Dictionary and Smith's Bible Dictionary. +- Jurisdiction notes: n/a +- Restrictions: Preserve NEUU dataset attribution and CC BY 4.0 notice. + +## Contributors + +- M. G. Easton: Easton's Bible Dictionary original author +- William Smith: Smith's Bible Dictionary original editor +- NEUU: parsed dataset maintainer + +## Features + +- English Bible dictionary entries: dictionary; languages: eng; embedded; package: packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl +- Dictionary scripture references: cross_references; languages: eng; embedded; package: packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl + +## Attachments + +Included: +- English term definitions: dictionary; english-term-to-dictionary-entry; anchors: word, term, scripture_reference; languages: eng; package: packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl + +Supported future attachment types: +- maps +- timeline +- person_place_index + +## Generated Package + +- Package catalog: packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/catalog.json +- Verses JSONL: n/a +- Strong's links JSONL: n/a +- Footnotes JSONL: n/a +- Entries JSONL: packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl +- Source SHA-256: 0105d59e4376ed21d34e04195636f752388d2ce9f62babf8a552b8ef1a917666 +- Last checked: 2026-07-12T15:58:00Z + +## Counts + +- Books: n/a +- Verses: n/a +- Strong's links: n/a +- Footnotes: n/a +- Entries: 5998 +- Commentary entries: n/a +- Dictionary entries: 5998 + +## Package Checksums + +- entries_jsonl: `entries.jsonl` (e0530558dd643296d1e44127762b86d4a663b00326727215ec96ba301a90e759) diff --git a/docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md b/docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a31ea83 --- /dev/null +++ b/docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md @@ -0,0 +1,83 @@ +# Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible + +Public-domain concise whole-Bible commentary by Matthew Henry, normalized into book/chapter/verse-range entries. + +## Identity + +- Resource ID: `matthew-henry-concise-ccel` +- Type: commentary +- Abbreviation: MHCC +- Short title: Matthew Henry Concise Commentary +- Alternate IDs: ccel/henry/mhcc +- Language: English (eng) +- Canon: whole-bible + +## Translation + +- Base title: n/a +- Translation year: n/a +- Edition: n/a +- Edition year: n/a +- Source text basis: n/a +- Tradition: n/a + +## Source + +- Provider: Christian Classics Ethereal Library +- Upstream ID: henry/mhcc +- Upstream page: https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhcc.html +- Download URL: https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt +- Source format: plain-text +- Upstream last updated: 2001-06-20 +- Available upstream formats: html, xml, text, pdf, epub + +## License + +- Name: Public Domain +- Redistribution allowed: Yes +- License/source URL: https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt +- Attribution: Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible, digital text from Christian Classics Ethereal Library. +- Jurisdiction notes: n/a +- Restrictions: Preserve CCEL attribution for the digital source. + +## Contributors + +- Matthew Henry: original author +- Christian Classics Ethereal Library: digital text provider + +## Features + +- Verse-range commentary: commentary; languages: eng; embedded; package: packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl + +## Attachments + +Included: +- Matthew Henry concise commentary: commentary; verse-range-to-commentary; anchors: book, chapter, verse_range; languages: eng; package: packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl + +Supported future attachment types: +- study_notes +- cross_references + +## Generated Package + +- Package catalog: packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json +- Verses JSONL: n/a +- Strong's links JSONL: n/a +- Footnotes JSONL: n/a +- Entries JSONL: n/a +- Source SHA-256: 7af7f0feef2a8522263d48825a170125f4c421d14250212d83db6aef6d4f5269 +- Last checked: 2026-07-12T15:58:00Z + +## Counts + +- Books: 66 +- Verses: n/a +- Strong's links: n/a +- Footnotes: n/a +- Entries: 3930 +- Commentary entries: 3930 +- Dictionary entries: n/a + +## Package Checksums + +- commentary_jsonl: `commentary.jsonl` (897845ce215601932381d981592ac5e1eb1d3adfb753af1b1e695cb318401119) diff --git a/package-lock.json b/package-lock.json index 2655ec9..2634773 100644 --- a/package-lock.json +++ b/package-lock.json @@ -1,12 +1,12 @@ { "name": "libre-bible-data", - "version": "0.1.7", + "version": "0.1.8", "lockfileVersion": 3, "requires": true, "packages": { "": { "name": "libre-bible-data", - "version": "0.1.7", + "version": "0.1.8", "dependencies": { "adm-zip": "^0.5.16" } diff --git a/package.json b/package.json index ff3d0f8..fe4112d 100644 --- a/package.json +++ b/package.json @@ -1,6 +1,6 @@ { "name": "libre-bible-data", - "version": "0.1.7", + "version": "0.1.8", "private": true, "type": "module", "scripts": { @@ -9,7 +9,9 @@ "catalog": "node scripts/generate-catalog.js", "import:kjv": "node scripts/import-usfm.js sources/kjv-eng-kjv2006.json", "import:strongs": "node scripts/import-strongs.js sources/strongs-open-scriptures.json", - "build": "npm run check && npm run import:kjv && npm run import:strongs && npm run catalog && npm run docs" + "import:mhcc": "node scripts/import-mhcc.js sources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json", + "import:dictionaries": "node scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js sources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json", + "build": "npm run check && npm run import:kjv && npm run import:strongs && npm run import:mhcc && npm run import:dictionaries && npm run catalog && npm run docs" }, "dependencies": { "adm-zip": "^0.5.16" diff --git a/packages/json/catalog.json b/packages/json/catalog.json index 22cf0d1..6f4383e 100644 --- a/packages/json/catalog.json +++ b/packages/json/catalog.json @@ -1,8 +1,136 @@ { "schema_version": "librebible.index-catalog.v1", "project": "LibreBible", - "generated_at": "2026-07-12T14:08:30.649Z", + "generated_at": "2026-07-12T15:24:50.122Z", "resources": [ + { + "id": "easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu", + "resource_type": "dictionary", + "title": "Easton's and Smith's Bible Dictionaries", + "short_title": "Easton / Smith Bible Dictionaries", + "abbreviation": "EAS/SMI", + "alternate_ids": [ + "neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset" + ], + "language": { + "code": "eng", + "name": "English" + }, + "script": "Latn", + "canon": { + "scope": "reference", + "notes": "Bible dictionary entries keyed by English term, with scripture references where present." + }, + "contributors": [ + { + "name": "M. G. Easton", + "role": "Easton's Bible Dictionary original author" + }, + { + "name": "William Smith", + "role": "Smith's Bible Dictionary original editor" + }, + { + "name": "NEUU", + "role": "parsed dataset maintainer" + } + ], + "features": [ + { + "id": "english-bible-dictionary", + "type": "dictionary", + "label": "English Bible dictionary entries", + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + }, + { + "id": "dictionary-scripture-references", + "type": "cross_references", + "label": "Dictionary scripture references", + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + } + ], + "attachments": { + "included": [ + { + "id": "easton-smith-term-definitions", + "resource_type": "dictionary", + "label": "English term definitions", + "relationship": "english-term-to-dictionary-entry", + "anchor_types": [ + "word", + "term", + "scripture_reference" + ], + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "source": "NEUU parsed dataset built from public-domain Easton's and Smith's Bible dictionaries.", + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + } + ], + "supported_future_types": [ + "maps", + "timeline", + "person_place_index" + ] + }, + "source": { + "provider": "NEUU Bible Dictionary Dataset", + "url": "https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "download_url": "https://raw.githubusercontent.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset/main/data/01_parsed/_index.json", + "format": "github-raw-json-index", + "upstream_id": "neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "upstream_last_updated": "2026-07-12", + "available_formats": [ + "json" + ] + }, + "license": { + "name": "CC BY 4.0 dataset; original dictionaries public domain", + "redistribution": true, + "source_license_url": "https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "attribution": "Parsed dataset by NEUU. Original public-domain sources include Easton's Bible Dictionary and Smith's Bible Dictionary.", + "restricted_notes": "Preserve NEUU dataset attribution and CC BY 4.0 notice." + }, + "catalog_display": { + "primary_features": [ + "English Bible dictionary entries", + "Dictionary scripture references" + ], + "summary": "Merged Easton's and Smith's Bible dictionary entries normalized by English term for margin lookup and study references." + }, + "package_path": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/catalog.json", + "source_manifest_path": "sources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json", + "detail_doc_path": "docs/resources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.md", + "counts": { + "entries": 5998, + "dictionary_entries": 5998, + "scripture_refs": 35089, + "source_entries": { + "EAS": 3962, + "SMI": 4561 + } + }, + "files": { + "entries_jsonl": { + "path": "entries.jsonl", + "bytes": 7641121, + "sha256": "e0530558dd643296d1e44127762b86d4a663b00326727215ec96ba301a90e759" + } + }, + "checks": { + "expected_sha256": "0105d59e4376ed21d34e04195636f752388d2ce9f62babf8a552b8ef1a917666", + "last_checked_at": "2026-07-12T15:58:00Z" + } + }, { "id": "kjv-eng-kjv2006", "resource_type": "translation", @@ -244,6 +372,118 @@ "last_checked_at": "2026-07-12T02:18:30Z" } }, + { + "id": "matthew-henry-concise-ccel", + "resource_type": "commentary", + "title": "Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible", + "short_title": "Matthew Henry Concise Commentary", + "abbreviation": "MHCC", + "alternate_ids": [ + "ccel/henry/mhcc" + ], + "language": { + "code": "eng", + "name": "English" + }, + "script": "Latn", + "canon": { + "scope": "whole-bible", + "notes": "Concise commentary covering Old and New Testament books." + }, + "contributors": [ + { + "name": "Matthew Henry", + "role": "original author" + }, + { + "name": "Christian Classics Ethereal Library", + "role": "digital text provider" + } + ], + "features": [ + { + "id": "verse-range-commentary", + "type": "commentary", + "label": "Verse-range commentary", + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl" + } + ], + "attachments": { + "included": [ + { + "id": "mhcc-verse-range-commentary", + "resource_type": "commentary", + "label": "Matthew Henry concise commentary", + "relationship": "verse-range-to-commentary", + "anchor_types": [ + "book", + "chapter", + "verse_range" + ], + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "source": "CCEL text edition of Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary.", + "package": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl" + } + ], + "supported_future_types": [ + "study_notes", + "cross_references" + ] + }, + "source": { + "provider": "Christian Classics Ethereal Library", + "url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhcc.html", + "download_url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt", + "format": "plain-text", + "upstream_id": "henry/mhcc", + "upstream_last_updated": "2001-06-20", + "available_formats": [ + "html", + "xml", + "text", + "pdf", + "epub" + ] + }, + "license": { + "name": "Public Domain", + "redistribution": true, + "source_license_url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt", + "attribution": "Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible, digital text from Christian Classics Ethereal Library.", + "restricted_notes": "Preserve CCEL attribution for the digital source." + }, + "catalog_display": { + "primary_features": [ + "Verse-range commentary" + ], + "summary": "Public-domain concise whole-Bible commentary by Matthew Henry, normalized into book/chapter/verse-range entries." + }, + "package_path": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json", + "source_manifest_path": "sources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json", + "detail_doc_path": "docs/resources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.md", + "counts": { + "entries": 3930, + "commentary_entries": 3930, + "books": 66 + }, + "files": { + "commentary_jsonl": { + "path": "commentary.jsonl", + "bytes": 4462245, + "sha256": "897845ce215601932381d981592ac5e1eb1d3adfb753af1b1e695cb318401119" + } + }, + "checks": { + "expected_sha256": "7af7f0feef2a8522263d48825a170125f4c421d14250212d83db6aef6d4f5269", + "last_checked_at": "2026-07-12T15:58:00Z" + } + }, { "id": "strongs-open-scriptures", "resource_type": "lexicon", diff --git a/packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/catalog.json b/packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/catalog.json new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b933c --- /dev/null +++ b/packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/catalog.json @@ -0,0 +1,135 @@ +{ + "schema_version": "librebible.resource-catalog.v1", + "project": "LibreBible", + "id": "easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu", + "resource_type": "dictionary", + "title": "Easton's and Smith's Bible Dictionaries", + "short_title": "Easton / Smith Bible Dictionaries", + "abbreviation": "EAS/SMI", + "alternate_ids": [ + "neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset" + ], + "language": { + "code": "eng", + "name": "English" + }, + "script": "Latn", + "canon": { + "scope": "reference", + "notes": "Bible dictionary entries keyed by English term, with scripture references where present." + }, + "contributors": [ + { + "name": "M. G. Easton", + "role": "Easton's Bible Dictionary original author" + }, + { + "name": "William Smith", + "role": "Smith's Bible Dictionary original editor" + }, + { + "name": "NEUU", + "role": "parsed dataset maintainer" + } + ], + "features": [ + { + "id": "english-bible-dictionary", + "type": "dictionary", + "label": "English Bible dictionary entries", + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + }, + { + "id": "dictionary-scripture-references", + "type": "cross_references", + "label": "Dictionary scripture references", + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + } + ], + "attachments": { + "included": [ + { + "id": "easton-smith-term-definitions", + "resource_type": "dictionary", + "label": "English term definitions", + "relationship": "english-term-to-dictionary-entry", + "anchor_types": [ + "word", + "term", + "scripture_reference" + ], + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "source": "NEUU parsed dataset built from public-domain Easton's and Smith's Bible dictionaries.", + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + } + ], + "supported_future_types": [ + "maps", + "timeline", + "person_place_index" + ] + }, + "source": { + "provider": "NEUU Bible Dictionary Dataset", + "url": "https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "download_url": "https://raw.githubusercontent.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset/main/data/01_parsed/_index.json", + "format": "github-raw-json-index", + "upstream_id": "neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "upstream_last_updated": "2026-07-12", + "available_formats": [ + "json" + ] + }, + "license": { + "name": "CC BY 4.0 dataset; original dictionaries public domain", + "redistribution": true, + "source_license_url": "https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "attribution": "Parsed dataset by NEUU. Original public-domain sources include Easton's Bible Dictionary and Smith's Bible Dictionary.", + "restricted_notes": "Preserve NEUU dataset attribution and CC BY 4.0 notice." + }, + "catalog_display": { + "primary_features": [ + "English Bible dictionary entries", + "Dictionary scripture references" + ], + "summary": "Merged Easton's and Smith's Bible dictionary entries normalized by English term for margin lookup and study references." + }, + "importer": { + "name": "scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js", + "version": "0.1.0" + }, + "source_manifest_file": "easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json", + "generated_at": "2026-07-12T15:24:50.122Z", + "source_sha256": "0105d59e4376ed21d34e04195636f752388d2ce9f62babf8a552b8ef1a917666", + "combined_source_sha256": "cf963f673d11af66d379a854d7f439b82fd4fbd377936750c6f214e70392c917", + "checks": { + "expected_sha256": "0105d59e4376ed21d34e04195636f752388d2ce9f62babf8a552b8ef1a917666", + "last_checked_at": "2026-07-12T15:58:00Z" + }, + "counts": { + "entries": 5998, + "dictionary_entries": 5998, + "scripture_refs": 35089, + "source_entries": { + "EAS": 3962, + "SMI": 4561 + } + }, + "files": { + "entries_jsonl": { + "path": "entries.jsonl", + "bytes": 7641121, + "sha256": "e0530558dd643296d1e44127762b86d4a663b00326727215ec96ba301a90e759" + } + } +} diff --git a/packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl b/packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl new file mode 100644 index 0000000..deedca4 --- /dev/null +++ b/packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl @@ -0,0 +1,5998 @@ +{"id":"easton-smith:a","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"A","slug":"a","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Alpha, the first letter of the Greek alphabet, as Omega is the last. These letters occur in the text of Rev. 1:8, 11; 21:6; 22:13, and are represented by “Alpha” and “Omega” respectively (omitted in R.V., 1:11). They mean “the first and last.” (Comp. Heb. 12:2; Isa. 41:4; 44:6; Rev. 1:11, 17; 2:8.) In the symbols of the early Christian Church these two letters are frequently combined with the cross or with Christ’s monogram to denote his divinity."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"See Alpha"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:8","original":"Rev. 1:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Rev 1:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:6","original":"Rev 21:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:13","original":"Rev 22:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:2","original":"Heb. 12:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:4","original":"Isa. 41:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:6","original":"Isa 44:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:17","original":"Rev 1:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:8","original":"Rev 2:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aarat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aarat","slug":"aarat","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high or holy ground), a mountainous district of Asia mentioned in the Bible in connection with the following events:— (1) As the resting-place of the ark after the deluge. (Genesis 8:4) (2) As the asylum of the sons of Sennacherib. (2 Kings 19:37; Isaiah 37:38) Authorized Version has “the land of Armenia.” (3) As the ally, and probably the neighbor, of Minni and Ashchenaz. (Jeremiah 51:27) [Armenia] The name Ararat was unknown to the geographers of Greece and Rome, as it still is to the Armenians of the present day; but it was an ancient name for a portion of Armenia. In its biblical sense it is descriptive generally of the Armenian highlands—the lofty plateau which over looks the plain of the Araxes on the north and of Mesopotomia on the south. Various opinions have been put forth as to the spot where the ark rested, as described in (Genesis 8:4) (but it is probable that it rested on some of the lower portions of the range than on the lofty peak to which exclusively) Europeans have given the name Ararat, the mountain which is called Massis by the Armenians, Agri-Dagh, i.e. Steep Mountain, by the Turks, and Kuh-i-Nuh, i.e. Noah’s Mountain, by the Persians. It rises immediately out of the plain of the Araxes, and terminates in two conical peaks, named the Great and Less Ararat, about seven miles distant from each other; the former of which attain an elevation of 17,260 feet above the level of the sea and about 14,000 above the plain of the Araxes, while the latter is lower by 4000 feet. The summit of the higher is covered with eternal snow for about 3000 feet. Arguri, the only village known to have been built on its slopes, was the spot where, according to tradition, Noah planted his vineyard. “The mountains of Ararat ” are co-extensive with the Armenian plateau from the base of Ararat in the north to the range of Kurdistan in the south, we notice the following characteristics of that region as illustrating the Bible narrative; (1) its elevation. It rises to a height of from 6000 to 7000 feet above the level of the sea. (2) Its geographical position . Viewed with reference to the dispersion of the nations, Armenia is the true centre of the world; and at the present day Ararat is the great boundary-stone between the empires of Russia, Turkey and Persia. (3) Its physical character . The plains as well as the mountains supply evidence of volcanic agency. (4) The climate . Winter lasts from October to May, and is succeeded by a brief spring and a summer of intense heat. (5) The vegetation . Grass grows luxuriantly on the plateau, and furnishes abundant pasture during the summer months to the flocks of the nomad Kurds. Wheat, barley and vines ripen at far higher altitudes than on the Alps and the Pyrenees."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 8:4","original":"Genesis 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isaiah 37:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:27","original":"Jeremiah 51:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aaron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aaron","slug":"aaron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The eldest son of Amram and Jochebed, a daughter of Levi (Ex. 6:20). Some explain the name as meaning mountaineer, others mountain of strength, illuminator. He was born in Egypt three years before his brother Moses, and a number of years after his sister Miriam (2:1, 4; 7:7). He married Elisheba, the daughter of Amminadab of the house of Judah (6:23; 1 Chr. 2:10), by whom he had four sons, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. When the time for the deliverance of Isarael out of Egypt drew nigh, he was sent by God (Ex. 4:14, 27-30) to meet his long-absent brother, that he might co-operate with him in all that they were required to do in bringing about the Exodus. He was to be the “mouth” or “prophet” of Moses, i.e., was to speak for him, because he was a man of a ready utterance (7:1, 2, 9, 10, 19). He was faithful to his trust, and stood by Moses in all his interviews with Pharaoh. When the ransomed tribes fought their first battle with Amalek in Rephidim, Moses stood on a hill overlooking the scene of the conflict with the rod of God in his outstretched hand. On this occasion he was attended by Aaron and Hur, his sister’s husband, who held up his wearied hands till Joshua and the chosen warriors of Israel gained the victory (17:8-13). Afterwards, when encamped before Sinai, and when Moses at the command of God ascended the mount to receive the tables of the law, Aaron and his two sons, Nadab and Abihu, along with seventy of the elders of Israel, were permitted to accompany him part of the way, and to behold afar off the manifestation of the glory of Israel’s God (Ex. 19:24; 24:9-11). While Moses remained on the mountain with God, Aaron returned unto the people; and yielding through fear, or ignorance, or instability of character, to their clamour, made unto them a golden calf, and set it up as an object of worship (Ex. 32:4; Ps. 106:19). On the return of Moses to the camp, Aaron was sternly rebuked by him for the part he had acted in this matter; but he interceded for him before God, who forgave his sin (Deut. 9:20). On the mount, Moses received instructions regarding the system of worship which was to be set up among the people; and in accordance therewith Aaron and his sons were consecrated to the priest’s office (Lev. 8; 9). Aaron, as high priest, held henceforth the prominent place appertaining to that office. When Israel had reached Hazeroth, in “the wilderness of Paran,” Aaron joined with his sister Miriam in murmuring against Moses, “because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married,” probably after the death of Zipporah. But the Lord vindicated his servant Moses, and punished Miriam with leprosy (Num. 12). Aaron acknowledged his own and his sister’s guilt, and at the intercession of Moses they were forgiven. Twenty years after this, when the children of Israel were encamped in the wilderness of Paran, Korah, Dathan, and Abiram conspired against Aaron and his sons; but a fearful judgment from God fell upon them, and they were destroyed, and the next day thousands of the people also perished by a fierce pestilence, the ravages of which were only stayed by the interposition of Aaron (Num. 16). That there might be further evidence of the divine appointment of Aaron to the priestly office, the chiefs of the tribes were each required to bring to Moses a rod bearing on it the name of his tribe. And these, along with the rod of Aaron for the tribe of Levi, were laid up overnight in the tabernacle, and in the morning it was found that while the other rods remained unchanged, that of Aaron “for the house of Levi” budded, blossomed, and yielded almonds (Num. 17:1-10). This rod was afterwards preserved in the tabernacle (Heb. 9:4) as a memorial of the divine attestation of his appointment to the priesthood. Aaron was implicated in the sin of his brother at Meribah (Num. 20:8-13), and on that account was not permitted to enter the Promised Land. When the tribes arrived at Mount Hor, “in the edge of the land of Edom,” at the command of God Moses led Aaron and his son Eleazar to the top of that mountain, in the sight of all the people. There he stripped Aaron of his priestly vestments, and put them upon Eleazar; and there Aaron died on the top of the mount, being 123 years old (Num. 20:23-29. Comp. Deut. 10:6; 32:50), and was “gathered unto his people.” The people, “even all the house of Israel,” mourned for him thirty days. Of Aaron’s sons two survived him, Eleazar, whose family held the high-priesthood till the time of Eli; and Ithamar, in whose family, beginning with Eli, the high-priesthood was held till the time of Solomon. Aaron’s other two sons had been struck dead (Lev. 10:1, 2) for the daring impiety of offering “strange fire” on the alter of incense. The Arabs still show with veneration the traditionary site of Aaron’s grave on one of the two summits of Mount Hor, which is marked by a Mohammedan chapel. His name is mentioned in the Koran, and there are found in the writings of the rabbins many fabulous"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a teacher, or lofty), the son of Amram and Jochebed, and the older brother of Moses and Miriam. (Numbers 26:59; 33:39) (B.C. 1573.) He was a Levite, and is first mentioned in (Exodus 4:14) He was appointed by Jehovah to be the interpreter, (Exodus 4:16) of his brother Moses, who was “slow of speech;” and accordingly he was not only the organ of communication with the Israelites and with Pharaoh, (Exodus 4:30; 7:2) but also the actual instrument of working most of the miracles of the Exodus. (Exodus 7:19) etc. On the way to Mount Sinai, during the battle with Amalek, Aaron with Hur stayed up the weary hands of Moses when they were lifted up for the victory of Israel. (Exodus 17:9) He is mentioned as dependent upon his brother and deriving all his authority from him. Left, on Moses’ departure into Sinai, to guide the people, Aaron is tried for a moment on his own responsibility, and he fails from a weak inability to withstand the demand of the people for visible “gods to go before them,” by making an image of Jehovah, in the well-known form of Egyptian idolatry (Apis or Mnevis). He repented of his sin, and Moses gained forgiveness for him. (9:20) Aaron was not consecrated by Moses to the new office of the high priesthood. (Exodus 29:9) From this time the history of Aaron is almost entirely that of the priesthood, and its chief feature is the great rebellion of Korah and the Levites. Leaning, as he seems to have done, wholly on Moses, it is not strange that he should have shared his sin at Meribah and its punishment. See Moses. (Numbers 20:10-12) Aaron’s death seems to have followed very speedily. It took place on Mount Hor, after the transference of his robes and office to Eleazar. (Numbers 20:28) This mount is still called the “Mountain of Aaron.” See Hor. The wife of Aaron was Elisheba, (Exodus 6:23) and the two sons who survived him, Eleazar and Ithamar. The high priesthood descended to the former, and to his descendants until the time of Eli, who, although of the house of Ithamar, received the high priesthood and transmitted it to his children; with them it continued till the accession of Solomon, who took it from Abiathar and restored it to Zadok (of the house of Eleazar). See Abiathar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:20","original":"Ex. 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:10","original":"1 Chr. 2:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:14","original":"Ex. 4:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:27-30","original":"Ex. 4:27-30"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:24","original":"Ex. 19:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:9-11","original":"Ex 24:9-11"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:4","original":"Ex. 32:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:19","original":"Ps. 106:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:20","original":"Deut. 9:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8","original":"Lev. 8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9","original":"Lev 9"},{"reference":"Numbers 12","original":"Num. 12"},{"reference":"Numbers 16","original":"Num. 16"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:1-10","original":"Num. 17:1-10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:4","original":"Heb. 9:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:8-13","original":"Num. 20:8-13"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:23-29","original":"Num. 20:23-29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:6","original":"Deut. 10:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:50","original":"Deut 32:50"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Lev. 10:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:2","original":"Lev 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:27","original":"1 Chr. 12:27"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:20","original":"Heb. 6:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:59","original":"Numbers 26:59"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:39","original":"Numbers 33:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:16","original":"Exodus 4:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:30","original":"Exodus 4:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:2","original":"Exodus 7:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:19","original":"Exodus 7:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:9","original":"Exodus 17:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:9","original":"Exodus 29:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:10-12","original":"Numbers 20:10-12"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:28","original":"Numbers 20:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Exodus 6:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aaronites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aaronites","slug":"aaronites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Aaron, and therefore priests. Jehoiada, the father of Benaiah, led 3,700 Aaronites as “fighting men” to the support of David at Hebron (1 Chr. 12:27). Eleazar (Num. 3:32), and at a later period Zadok (1 Chr. 27:17), was their chief."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 12:27) priests of the family of Aaron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:27","original":"1 Chr. 12:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:32","original":"Num. 3:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:17","original":"1 Chr. 27:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ab","slug":"ab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"See Month. (father), an element in the composition of many proper names, of which Abba is a Chaldaic form, having the sense of “endowed with,” “possessed of.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abaddon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abaddon","slug":"abaddon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Destruction, the Hebrew name (equivalent to the Greek Apollyon, i.e., destroyer) of “the angel of the bottomless pit” (Rev. 9:11). It is rendered “destruction” in Job 28:22; 31:12; 26:6; Prov. 15:11; 27:20. In the last three of these passages the Revised Version retains the word “Abaddon.” We may regard this word as a personification of the idea of destruction, or as sheol, the realm of the dead."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"See Apollyon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 9:11","original":"Rev. 9:11"},{"reference":"Job 28:22","original":"Job 28:22"},{"reference":"Job 31:12","original":"Job 31:12"},{"reference":"Job 26:6","original":"Job 26:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 15:11","original":"Prov. 15:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:20","original":"Prov 27:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abagtha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abagtha","slug":"abagtha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the seven eunuchs in Ahasuerus’s court (Esther 1:10; 2:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God-given), one of the seven eunuchs in the Persian court of Ahasuerus. (Esther 1:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"},{"reference":"Esther 2:21","original":"Esther 2:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abana","slug":"abana","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stony (Heb. marg. “Amanah,” perennial), the chief river of Damascus (2 Kings 5:12). Its modern name is Barada, the Chrysorrhoas, or “golden stream,” of the Greeks. It rises in a cleft of the Anti-Lebanon range, about 23 miles north-west of Damascus, and after flowing southward for a little way parts into three smaller streams, the central one flowing through Damascus, and the other two on each side of the city, diffusing beauty and fertility where otherwise there would be barrenness."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(perennial, stony), one of the “rivers of Damascus.” (2 Kings 5:12) The Barada and the Awaj are now the chief streams of Damascus, the former representing the Abana and the latter the Pharpar of the text. The Barada (Abana) rises in the Antilibanus, at about 23 miles from the city, after flowing through which it runs across the plain, of whose fertility it is the chief source, till it loses itself in the lake or marsh Bahret-el-Kibliyeh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 5:12","original":"2 Kings 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abarim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abarim","slug":"abarim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Regions beyond; i.e., on the east of Jordan, a mountain, or rather a mountain-chain, over against Jericho, to the east and south-east of the Dead Sea, in the land of Moab. From “the top of Pisgah”, i.e., Mount Nebo (q.v.), one of its summits, Moses surveyed the Promised Land (Deut. 3:27; 32:49), and there he died (34:1, 5). The Israelites had one of their encampments in the mountains of Abarim (Num. 33:47, 48) after crossing the Arnon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(regions beyond), a mountain or range of highlands on the east of the Jordan, in the land of Moab, facing Jericho, and forming the eastern wall of the Jordan valley at that part. Its most elevated spot was “the Mount Nebo, head of the Pisgah,” from which Moses viewed the Promised Land before his death. These mountains are mentioned in (Numbers 27:12; 33:47,48) and Deuteronomy 32:49"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:27","original":"Deut. 3:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:49","original":"Deut 32:49"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:47","original":"Num. 33:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:48","original":"Num 33:48"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:12","original":"Numbers 27:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abba","slug":"abba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This Syriac or Chaldee word is found three times in the New Testament (Mark 14:36; Rom. 8:15; Gal. 4:6), and in each case is followed by its Greek equivalent, which is translated “father.” It is a term expressing warm affection and filial confidence. It has no perfect equivalent in our language. It has passed into European languages as an ecclesiastical term, “abbot.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"See Ab."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 14:36","original":"Mark 14:36"},{"reference":"Romans 8:15","original":"Rom. 8:15"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:6","original":"Gal. 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abda","slug":"abda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant. (1.) The father of Adoniram, whom Solomon set over the tribute (1 Kings 4:6); i.e., the forced labour (R.V., “levy”). (2.) A Levite of the family of Jeduthun (Neh. 11:17), also called Obadiah (1 Chr. 9:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:6","original":"1 Kings 4:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Neh. 11:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chr. 9:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abdeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abdeel","slug":"abdeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant of God, (Jer. 36:26), the father of Shelemiah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"father of Shelemiah. (Jeremiah 36:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:26","original":"Jer. 36:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abdi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abdi","slug":"abdi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My servant. (1.) 1 Chr. 6:44. (2.) 2 Chr. 29:12. (3.) Ezra 10:26."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my servant)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:44","original":"1 Chr. 6:44"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:26","original":"Ezra 10:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abdiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abdiel","slug":"abdiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant of God, (1 Chr. 5:15), a Gadite chief."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the servant of God), son of Guni and father of Ahi, one of the Gadites who were settled in the land of Bashan, (1 Chronicles 5:15), in the days of Jotham king of Judah. (B.C. 758.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:15","original":"1 Chr. 5:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abdon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abdon","slug":"abdon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servile. (1.) The son of Hillel, a Pirathonite, the tenth judge of Israel (Judg. 12:13-15). He is probably the Bedan of 1 Sam. 12:11. (2.) The first-born of Gibeon of the tribe of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:30; 9:36). (3.) The son of Micah, one of those whom Josiah sent to the prophetess Huldah to ascertain from her the meaning of the recently discovered book of the law (2 Chr. 34:20). He is called Achbor in 2 Kings 22:12. (4.) One of the “sons” of Shashak (1 Chr. 8:23). This is the name also of a Levitical town of the Gershonites, in the tribe of Asher (Josh. 21:30; 1 Chr. 6:74). The ruins of Abdeh, some 8 miles north-east of Accho, probably mark its site."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(servile)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:13-15","original":"Judg. 12:13-15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:11","original":"1 Sam. 12:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:30","original":"1 Chr. 8:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:36","original":"1 Chr. 9:36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:20","original":"2 Chr. 34:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:12","original":"2 Kings 22:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:23","original":"1 Chr. 8:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:30","original":"Josh. 21:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:74","original":"1 Chr. 6:74"},{"reference":"Judges 12:13","original":"Judges 12:13"},{"reference":"Judges 12:15","original":"Judges 12:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:35","original":"1 Chronicles 9:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abednego","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abednego","slug":"abednego","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant of Nego=Nebo, the Chaldee name given to Azariah, one of Daniel’s three companions (Dan. 2:49). With Shadrach and Meshach, he was delivered from the burning fiery furnace (3:12-30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e. servant of Nego, perhaps the same as Nebo), the Chaldean name given to Azariah, one of the three friends of Daniel, miraculously save from the fiery furnace. Dan. 3. (B.C. about 600.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 2:49","original":"Dan. 2:49"},{"reference":"Daniel 3","original":"Dan. 3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abel","slug":"abel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Hebhel), a breath, or vanity, the second son of Adam and Eve. He was put to death by his brother Cain (Gen. 4:1-16). Guided by the instruction of their father, the two brothers were trained in the duty of worshipping God. “And in process of time” (marg. “at the end of days”, i.e., on the Sabbath) each of them offered up to God of the first-fruits of his labours. Cain, as a husbandman, offered the fruits of the field; Abel, as a shepherd, of the firstlings of his flock. “The Lord had respect unto Abel and his offering; but unto Cain and his offering he had not respect” (Gen. 4:3-5). On this account Cain was angry with his brother, and formed the design of putting him to death; a design which he at length found an opportunity of carrying into effect (Gen. 4:8, 9. Comp. 1 John 3:12). There are several references to Abel in the New Testament. Our Saviour speaks of him as “righteous” (Matt. 23:35). “The blood of sprinkling” is said to speak “better things than that of Abel” (Heb. 12:24); i.e., the blood of Jesus is the reality of which the blood of the offering made by Abel was only the type. The comparison here is between the sacrifice offered by Christ and that offered by Abel, and not between the blood of Christ calling for mercy and the blood of the murdered Abel calling for vengeance, as has sometimes been supposed. It is also said (Heb. 11:4) that “Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain.” This sacrifice was made “by faith;” this faith rested in God, not only as the Creator and the God of providence, but especially in God as the great Redeemer, whose sacrifice was typified by the sacrifices which, no doubt by the divine institution, were offered from the days of Adam downward. On account of that “faith” which looked forward to the great atoning sacrifice, Abel’s offering was accepted of God. Cain’s offering had no such reference, and therefore was rejected. Abel was the first martyr, as he was the first of our race to die. Abel (Heb. ‘abhel), lamentation (1 Sam. 6:18), the name given to the great stone in Joshua’s field whereon the ark was “set down.” The Revised Version, however, following the Targum and the LXX., reads in the Hebrew text ’ebhen (= a stone), and accordingly translates “unto the great stone, whereon they set down the ark.” This reading is to be preferred. Abel (Heb. ‘abhel), a grassy place, a meadow. This word enters into the composition of the following words:"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of several places in Palestine, probably signifies a meadow . (i.e., breath, vapor, transitoriness, probably so called from the shortness of his life), the second son of Adam, murdered by his brother Cain, (Genesis 4:1-16) he was a keeper or feeder of sheep. Our Lord spoke of Abel as the first martyr, (Matthew 23:35) so did the early Church subsequently. The traditional site of his murder and his grave are pointed out near Damascus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:1-16","original":"Gen. 4:1-16"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:3-5","original":"Gen. 4:3-5"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:8","original":"Gen. 4:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:9","original":"Gen 4:9"},{"reference":"1 John 3:12","original":"1 John 3:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matt. 23:35"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:24","original":"Heb. 12:24"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:4","original":"Heb. 11:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:18","original":"1 Sam. 6:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abel-beth-maachah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abel-beth-maachah","slug":"abel-beth-maachah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Meadow of the house of Maachah, a city in the north of Palestine, in the neighbourhood of Dan and Ijon, in the tribe of Naphtali. It was a place of considerable strength and importance. It is called a “mother in Israel”, i.e., a metropolis (2 Sam. 20:19). It was besieged by Joab (2 Sam. 20:14), by Benhadad (1 Kings 15:20), and by Tiglath-pileser (2 Kings 15:29) about B.C. 734. It is elsewhere called Abel-maim, meadow of the waters, (2 Chr. 16:4). Its site is occupied by the modern Abil or Abil-el-kamh, on a rising ground to the east of the brook Derdarah, which flows through the plain of Huleh into the Jordan, about 6 miles to the west-north-west of Dan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:19","original":"2 Sam. 20:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:14","original":"2 Sam. 20:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:4","original":"2 Chr. 16:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abel-cheramim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abel-cheramim","slug":"abel-cheramim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 11:33, R.V.; A. V., “plain of the vineyards”), a village of the Ammonites, whither Jephthah pursued their forces."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judg. 11:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abel-meholah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abel-meholah","slug":"abel-meholah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Meadow of dancing, or the dancing-meadow, the birth-place and residence of the prophet Elisha, not far from Beth-shean (1 Kings 4:12), in the tribe of Issachar, near where the Wady el-Maleh emerges into the valley of the Jordan, “the rich meadow-land which extends about 4 miles south of Beth-shean; moist and luxuriant.” Here Elisha was found at his plough by Elijah on his return up the Jordan valley from Horeb (1 Kings 19:16). It is now called ‘Ain Helweh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16","original":"1 Kings 19:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abel-mizraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abel-mizraim","slug":"abel-mizraim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Meadow of Egypt, or mourning of Egypt, a place “beyond,” i.e., on the west of Jordan, at the “threshing-floor of Atad.” Here the Egyptians mourned seventy days for Jacob (Gen. 50:4-11). Its site is unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 50:4-11","original":"Gen. 50:4-11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abel-shittim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abel-shittim","slug":"abel-shittim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Meadow of the acacias, frequently called simply “Shittim” (Num. 25:1; Josh. 2:1; Micah 6:5), a place on the east of Jordan, in the plain of Moab, nearly opposite Jericho. It was the forty-second encampment of the Israelites, their last resting-place before they crossed the Jordan (Num. 33:49; 22:1; 26:3; 31:12; comp. 25:1; 31:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 25:1","original":"Num. 25:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:1","original":"Josh. 2:1"},{"reference":"Micah 6:5","original":"Micah 6:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:49","original":"Num. 33:49"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:1","original":"Num 22:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:3","original":"Num 26:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:12","original":"Num 31:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abel-stone-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abel, Stone Of","slug":"abel-stone-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the great abel), the place where the ark rested in the field of Joshua at Beth-shemesh. (1 Samuel 6:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:18","original":"1 Samuel 6:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abelbethmaachah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abelbethmaachah","slug":"abelbethmaachah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(meadow of the house of oppression), a town of some importance, (2 Samuel 20:15) in the extreme north of Palestine, which fell an early prey to the invading kings of Syria, (1 Kings 15:20) and Assyria. (2 Kings 15:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:15","original":"2 Samuel 20:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abelmaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abelmaim","slug":"abelmaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Abel on the waters), also called simply Abel, (2 Samuel 20:14,18) another name for Abel-bethmaachah. (2 Chronicles 16:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:14","original":"2 Samuel 20:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:18","original":"2 Samuel 20:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:4","original":"2 Chronicles 16:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abelmeholah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abelmeholah","slug":"abelmeholah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(meadow of the dance), in the northern pat of the Jordan valley, (1 Kings 4:12) to which the routed Bedouin host fled from Gideon, (Judges 7:22) Here Elisha was found at his plough by Elijah returning up the valley from Horeb. (1 Kings 19:16-19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"},{"reference":"Judges 7:22","original":"Judges 7:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16-19","original":"1 Kings 19:16-19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abelmizraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abelmizraim","slug":"abelmizraim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(meadow of Egypt), the name given by the Canaanites to the floor of Atad, at which Joseph, his brothers and the Egyptians made their mourning for Jacob. (Genesis 50:11) It was beyond (on the east of) Jordan. See Atad. (Schaff and others say it was on the west bank, for the writer was on the east of Jordan. It was near Jericho, or perhaps Hebron.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 50:11","original":"Genesis 50:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abelshittim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abelshittim","slug":"abelshittim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the meadow of the acacias), in the “plains” of Moab, on the low level of the Jordan valley, opposite Jericho. The last resting-place of Israel before crossing the Jordan. (Numbers 33:49) The place is most frequently mentioned by its shorter name of Shittim. See Shittah Tree, Shittim, Shittim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:49","original":"Numbers 33:49"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abez","slug":"abez","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tin, or white, a town in the tribe of Issachar (Josh. 19:20), at the north of the plain of Esdraelon. It is probably identified with the ruins of el-Beida."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lofty), a town in the possession of Issachar, named between Kishion and Remeth in (Joshua 19:20) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:20","original":"Josh. 19:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abi","slug":"abi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"mother of King Hezekiah, (2 Kings 18:2) written Abia, Abiah, Or Abijah, Abijah Or Abijam in (2 Chronicles 29:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:2","original":"2 Kings 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:1","original":"2 Chronicles 29:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abi-albon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abi-albon","slug":"abi-albon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of strength; i.e., “valiant”, one of David’s body-guard of thirty mighty men (2 Sam. 23:31); called also Abiel (1 Chr. 11:32)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:31","original":"2 Sam. 23:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:32","original":"1 Chr. 11:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abia","slug":"abia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My father is the Lord, the Greek form of Abijah, or Abijam (Matt. 1:7), instead of Abiah (1 Chr. 7:8). In Luke 1:5, the name refers to the head of the eighth of the twenty-four courses into which David divided the priests (1 Chr. 24:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:7","original":"Matt. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chr. 7:8"},{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:10","original":"1 Chr. 24:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abia-abiah-or-abijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abia, Abiah, Or Abijah","slug":"abia-abiah-or-abijah","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chronicles 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:24","original":"1 Chronicles 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:2","original":"1 Samuel 8:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:28","original":"1 Chronicles 7:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:10","original":"1 Chronicles 3:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:7","original":"Matthew 1:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abia-course-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abia, Course Of","slug":"abia-course-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the eighth of the 24 courses or classes into which the priests were divided for serving at the altar. (1 Chronicles 24; Luke 1:5) See Abia, Abiah, Or Abijah, Abijah Or Abijam, 4."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24","original":"1 Chronicles 24"},{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiaibon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiaibon","slug":"abiaibon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of strength). See Abiel Or Abiel."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiasaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiasaph","slug":"abiasaph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of gathering; the gatherer, the youngest of the three sons of Korah the Levite, head of a family of Korhites (Ex. 6:24); called Ebisaph (1 Chr. 6:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of gathering, i.e. gathered), (Exodus 6:24) otherwise written Ebi/asaph. (1 Chronicles 6:23,37; 9:19) one of the descendants of Korah, and head of the Korhites. Among the remarkable descendants of Abiasaph were Samuel the prophet, (1 Samuel 1:11) and Heman the singer."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:24","original":"Ex. 6:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:37","original":"1 Chr. 6:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:23","original":"1 Chronicles 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:19","original":"1 Chronicles 9:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:11","original":"1 Samuel 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiathar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiathar","slug":"abiathar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of abundance, or my father excels, the son of Ahimelech the high priest. He was the tenth high priest, and the fourth in descent from Eli. When his father was slain with the priests of Nob, he escaped, and bearing with him the ephod, he joined David, who was then in the cave of Adullam (1 Sam. 22:20-23; 23:6). He remained with David, and became priest of the party of which he was the leader (1 Sam. 30:7). When David ascended the throne of Judah, Abiathar was appointed high priest (1 Chr. 15:11; 1 Kings 2:26) and the “king’s companion” (1 Chr. 27:34). Meanwhile Zadok, of the house of Eleazar, had been made high priest. These appointments continued in force till the end of David’s reign (1 Kings 4:4). Abiathar was deposed (the sole historical instance of the deposition of a high priest) and banished to his home at Anathoth by Solomon, because he took part in the attempt to raise Adonijah to the throne. The priesthood thus passed from the house of Ithamar (1 Sam. 2:30-36; 1 Kings 1:19; 2:26, 27). Zadok now became sole high priest. In Mark 2:26, reference is made to an occurrence in “the days of Abiathar the high priest.” But from 1 Sam. 22, we learn explicitly that this event took place when Ahimelech, the father of Abiathar, was high priest. The apparent discrepancy is satisfactorily explained by interpreting the words in Mark as referring to the life-time of Abiathar, and not to the term of his holding the office of high priest. It is not implied in Mark that he was actual high priest at the time referred to. Others, however, think that the loaves belonged to Abiathar, who was at that time (Lev. 24:9) a priest, and that he either himself gave them to David, or persuaded his father to give them."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of abundance, i.e. liberal), High priest and fourth in descent from Eli. (B.C. 1060-1012.) Abiathar was the only one of the all the sons of Ahimelech the high priest who escaped the slaughter inflicted upon his father’s house by Saul, in revenge for his father’s house by Saul, in revenge of his having inquired of the Lord for David and given him the shew-bread to eat. (1 Samuel 22:1) ... Abiathar having become high priest fled to David, and was thus enabled to inquire of the Lord for him. (1 Samuel 23:9; 30:7; 2 Samuel 2:1; 5:19) etc. He adhered to David in his wanderings while pursued by Saul; he was with him while he reigned in Hebron, and afterwards in Jerusalem. (2 Samuel 2:1-3) He continued faithful to him in Absalom’s rebellion. (2 Samuel 15:24,29,35,36; 17:15-17; 19:11) When, however, Adonijah set himself up fro David’s successor on the throne, in opposition to Solomon, Abiathar sided with him, while Zadok was on Solomon’s side. For this Abiathar was deprived of the high priesthood. Zadok had joined David at Hebron, (1 Chronicles 12:28) so that there was henceforth who high priests in the reign of David, and till the deposition of Abiathar by Solomon, when Zadok became the sole high priest."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:20-23","original":"1 Sam. 22:20-23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:6","original":"1 Sam. 23:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:7","original":"1 Sam. 30:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chr. 15:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:26","original":"1 Kings 2:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:34","original":"1 Chr. 27:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:4","original":"1 Kings 4:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:30-36","original":"1 Sam. 2:30-36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:19","original":"1 Kings 1:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:27","original":"1 Kings 2:27"},{"reference":"Mark 2:26","original":"Mark 2:26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22","original":"1 Sam. 22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:9","original":"Lev. 24:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:1","original":"1 Samuel 22:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:9","original":"1 Samuel 23:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1","original":"2 Samuel 2:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:19","original":"2 Samuel 5:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1-3","original":"2 Samuel 2:1-3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:24","original":"2 Samuel 15:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:29","original":"2 Samuel 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:35","original":"2 Samuel 15:35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:36","original":"2 Samuel 15:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:15-17","original":"2 Samuel 17:15-17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:11","original":"2 Samuel 19:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:28","original":"1 Chronicles 12:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abib","slug":"abib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An ear of corn, the month of newly-ripened grain (Ex. 13:4; 23:15); the first of the Jewish ecclesiastical year, and the seventh of the civil year. It began about the time of the vernal equinox, on 21st March. It was called Nisan, after the Captivity (Neh. 2:1). On the fifteenth day of the month, harvest was begun by gathering a sheaf of barley, which was offered unto the Lord on the sixteenth (Lev. 23:4-11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(green fruits). [Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:4","original":"Ex. 13:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:15","original":"Ex 23:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:1","original":"Neh. 2:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:4-11","original":"Lev. 23:4-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abida","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abida","slug":"abida","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Abi’dah, father of knowledge; knowing, one of the five sons of Midian, who was the son of Abraham by Keturah (1 Chr. 1:33), and apparently the chief of an Arab tribe."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:33","original":"1 Chr. 1:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abida-or-abidah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abida, Or Abidah","slug":"abida-or-abidah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of knowledge), a son of Midian. (Genesis 25:4; 1 Chronicles 1:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:4","original":"Genesis 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:33","original":"1 Chronicles 1:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abidan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abidan","slug":"abidan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of judgment; judge, head of the tribe of Benjamin at the Exodus (Num. 1:11; 2:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of the judge), chief of the tribe of Benjamin at the time of the Exodus. (B.C. 1491.) (Numbers 1:11; 2:22; 7:60,65; 10:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:11","original":"Num. 1:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:22","original":"Num 2:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:60","original":"Numbers 7:60"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:65","original":"Numbers 7:65"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:24","original":"Numbers 10:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abieezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abieezer","slug":"abieezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of help; i.e., “helpful.” (1.) The second of the three sons of Hammoleketh, the sister of Gilead. He was the grandson of Manasseh (1 Chr. 7:18). From his family Gideon sprang (Josh. 17:2; comp. Judg. 6:34; 8:2). He was also called Jeezer (Num. 26:30). (2.) One of David’s thirty warriors (2 Sam. 23:27; comp. 1 Chr. 27:12). (3.) The prince of the tribe of Dan at the Exodus (Num. 1:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:18","original":"1 Chr. 7:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Josh. 17:2"},{"reference":"Judges 6:34","original":"Judg. 6:34"},{"reference":"Judges 8:2","original":"Judg 8:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:30","original":"Num. 26:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:27","original":"2 Sam. 23:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:12","original":"1 Chr. 27:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:12","original":"Num. 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiel","slug":"abiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father (i.e., “possessor”) of God = “pious.” (1.) The son of Zeror and father of Ner, who was the grandfather of Saul (1 Sam. 14:51; 1 Chr. 8:33; 9:39). In 1 Sam. 9:1, he is called the “father,” probably meaning the grandfather, of Kish. (2.) An Arbathite, one of David’s warriors (1 Chr. 11:32); called also Abi-albon (2 Sam. 23:31)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:51","original":"1 Sam. 14:51"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:33","original":"1 Chr. 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:39","original":"1 Chr. 9:39"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1","original":"1 Sam. 9:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:32","original":"1 Chr. 11:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:31","original":"2 Sam. 23:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiel-or-abiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiel Or Abiel","slug":"abiel-or-abiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of strength, i.e. strong)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1","original":"1 Samuel 9:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:51","original":"1 Samuel 14:51"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:32","original":"1 Chronicles 11:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:31","original":"2 Samuel 23:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiezer","slug":"abiezer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of help, helpful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Joshua 17:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:18","original":"1 Chronicles 7:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:27","original":"2 Samuel 23:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:28","original":"1 Chronicles 11:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:12","original":"1 Chronicles 27:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiezrite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiezrite","slug":"abiezrite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of help, a descendant of Abiezer (Judg. 6:11, 24; 8:32)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg. 6:11"},{"reference":"Judges 6:24","original":"Judg. 6:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abigail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abigail","slug":"abigail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father (i.e., “leader”) of the dance, or “of joy.” (1.) The sister of David, and wife of Jether an Ishmaelite (1 Chr. 2:16, 17). She was the mother of Amasa (2 Sam. 17:25). (2.) The wife of the churlish Nabal, who dwelt in the district of Carmel (1 Sam. 25:3). She showed great prudence and delicate management at a critical period of her husband’s life. She was “a woman of good understanding, and of a beautiful countenance.” After Nabal’s death she became the wife of David (1 Sam. 25:14-42), and was his companion in all his future fortunes (1 Sam. 27:3; 30:5; 2 Sam. 2:2). By her David had a son called Chileab (2 Sam. 3:3), elsewhere called Daniel (1 Chr. 3:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father, i.e. source, of joy)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:16","original":"1 Chr. 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:17","original":"1 Chr. 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Sam. 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:3","original":"1 Sam. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:14-42","original":"1 Sam. 25:14-42"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:3","original":"1 Sam. 27:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:5","original":"1 Sam. 30:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:2","original":"2 Sam. 2:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:3","original":"2 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:1","original":"1 Chr. 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:14","original":"1 Samuel 25:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abihail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abihail","slug":"abihail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of might. (1.) Num. 3:35. (2.) 1 Chr. 2:29. (3.) 1 Chr. 5:14. (4.) The second wife of King Rehoboam (2 Chr. 11:18), a descendant of Eliab, David’s eldest brother. (5.) The father of Esther and uncle of Mordecai (Esther 2:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of, i.e. possessing, strength)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:35","original":"Num. 3:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:29","original":"1 Chr. 2:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:14","original":"1 Chr. 5:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:18","original":"2 Chr. 11:18"},{"reference":"Esther 2:15","original":"Esther 2:15"},{"reference":"Esther 9:29","original":"Esther 9:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abihu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abihu","slug":"abihu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of Him; i.e., “worshipper of God”, the second of the sons of Aaron (Ex. 6:23; Num. 3:2; 26:60; 1 Chr. 6:3). Along with his three brothers he was consecrated to the priest’s office (Ex. 28:1). With his father and elder brother he accompanied the seventy elders part of the way up the mount with Moses (Ex. 24:1, 9). On one occasion he and Nadab his brother offered incense in their censers filled with “strange” (i.e., common) fire, i.e., not with fire taken from the great brazen altar (Lev. 6:9, etc.), and for this offence they were struck dead, and were taken out and buried without the camp (Lev. 10:1-11; comp. Num. 3:4; 26:61; 1 Chr. 24:2). It is probable that when they committed this offence they were intoxicated, for immediately after is given the law prohibiting the use of wine or strong drink to the priests."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(he (God) is my father), the second son, (Numbers 3:2) of Aaron by Elisheba. (Exodus 6:23) Being, together with his elder brother Nadab, guilty of offering strange fire to the lord, he was consumed by fire from heaven. (Leviticus 10:1,2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Ex. 6:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:2","original":"Num. 3:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:60","original":"Num 26:60"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:3","original":"1 Chr. 6:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:1","original":"Ex. 28:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:1","original":"Ex. 24:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:9","original":"Ex 24:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:9","original":"Lev. 6:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1-11","original":"Lev. 10:1-11"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:4","original":"Num. 3:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:61","original":"Num 26:61"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:2","original":"1 Chr. 24:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Leviticus 10:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:2","original":"Leviticus 10:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abihud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abihud","slug":"abihud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father (i.e., “possessor”) of renown. (1.) One of the sons of Bela, the son of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:3); called also Ahihud (ver. 7). (2.) A descendant of Zerubbabel and father of Eliakim (Matt. 1:13, “Abiud”); called also Juda (Luke 3:26), and Obadiah (1 Chr. 3:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of renown, famous), son of Bela and grandson of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 8:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:3","original":"1 Chr. 8:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:13","original":"Matt. 1:13"},{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chr. 3:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abijah","slug":"abijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father (i.e., “possessor or worshipper”) of Jehovah. (1.) 1 Chr. 7:8. (2.) 1 Chr. 2:24. (3.) The second son of Samuel (1 Sam. 8:2; 1 Chr. 6:28). His conduct, along with that of his brother, as a judge in Beer-sheba, to which office his father had appointed him, led to popular discontent, and ultimately provoked the people to demand a royal form of government. (4.) A descendant of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, a chief of one of the twenty-four orders into which the priesthood was divided by David (1 Chr. 24:10). The order of Abijah was one of those which did not return from the Captivity (Ezra 2:36-39; Neh. 7:39-42; 12:1). (5.) The son of Rehoboam, whom he succeeded on the throne of Judah (1 Chr. 3:10). He is also called Abijam (1 Kings 14:31; 15:1-8). He began his three years’ reign (2 Chr. 12:16; 13:1, 2) with a strenuous but unsuccessful effort to bring back the ten tribes to their allegiance. His address to “Jeroboam and all Israel,” before encountering them in battle, is worthy of being specially noticed (2 Chr. 13:5-12). It was a very bloody battle, no fewer than 500,000 of the army of Israel having perished on the field. He is described as having walked “in all the sins of his father” (1 Kings 15:3; 2 Chr. 11:20-22). It is said in 1 Kings 15:2 that “his mother’s name was Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom;” but in 2 Chr. 13:2 we read, “his mother’s name was Michaiah, the daughter of Uriel of Gibeah.” The explanation is that Maachah is just a variation of the name Michaiah, and that Abishalom is probably the same as Absalom, the son of David. It is probable that “Uriel of Gibeah” married Tamar, the daughter of Absalom (2 Sam. 14:27), and by her had Maachah. The word “daughter” in 1 Kings 15:2 will thus, as it frequently elsewhere does, mean grand-daughter. (6.) A son of Jeroboam, the first king of Israel. On account of his severe illness when a youth, his father sent his wife to consult the prophet Ahijah regarding his recovery. The prophet, though blind with old age, knew the wife of Jeroboam as soon as she approached, and under a divine impulse he announced to her that inasmuch as in Abijah alone of all the house of Jeroboam there was found “some good thing toward the Lord,” he only would come to his grave in peace. As his mother crossed the threshold of the door on her return, the youth died, and “all Israel mourned for him” (1 Kings 14:1-18). (7.) The daughter of Zechariah (2 Chr. 29:1; comp. Isa. 8:2), and afterwards the wife of Ahaz. She is also called Abi (2 Kings 18:2). (8.) One of the sons of Becher, the son of Benjamin (1 Chr. 7:8). “Abiah,” A.V."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chr. 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:24","original":"1 Chr. 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:2","original":"1 Sam. 8:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:28","original":"1 Chr. 6:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:10","original":"1 Chr. 24:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:36-39","original":"Ezra 2:36-39"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:39-42","original":"Neh. 7:39-42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:1","original":"Neh 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:10","original":"1 Chr. 3:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:31","original":"1 Kings 14:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:1-8","original":"1 Kings 15:1-8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:16","original":"2 Chr. 12:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:1","original":"2 Chr. 13:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:2","original":"2 Chr. 13:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:5-12","original":"2 Chr. 13:5-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:3","original":"1 Kings 15:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:20-22","original":"2 Chr. 11:20-22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:2","original":"1 Kings 15:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:27","original":"2 Sam. 14:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:1-18","original":"1 Kings 14:1-18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:1","original":"2 Chr. 29:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:2","original":"Isa. 8:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:2","original":"2 Kings 18:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abijah-or-abijam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abijah Or Abijam","slug":"abijah-or-abijam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my father is Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:21","original":"1 Kings 4:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:16","original":"2 Chronicles 12:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:23","original":"1 Kings 14:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:24","original":"1 Kings 14:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:1","original":"1 Kings 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:10","original":"1 Chronicles 24:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:14","original":"2 Chronicles 8:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:4","original":"Nehemiah 12:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:17","original":"Nehemiah 12:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:7","original":"Nehemiah 10:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abijam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abijam","slug":"abijam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of the sea; i.e., “seaman” the name always used in Kings of the king of Judah, the son of Rehoboam, elsewhere called Abijah (1 Kings 15:1, 7, 8). (See ABIJAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Abia, Abiah, Or Abijah, Abijah Or Abijam, 1]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:1","original":"1 Kings 15:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:7","original":"1 Kings 15:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:8","original":"1 Kings 15:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abila","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abila","slug":"abila","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Abilene]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abilene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abilene","slug":"abilene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A plain, a district lying on the east slope of the Anti-Lebanon range; so called from its chief town, Abila (Luke 3:1), which stood in the Suk Wady Barada, between Heliopolis (Baalbec) and Damascus, 38 miles from the former and 18 from the latter. Lysanias was governor or tetrarch of this province."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of meadows), (Luke 3:1) a city situated on the eastern slope of Antilibanus, in a district fertilized by the river Barada (Abana). The city was 18 miles from Damascus, and stood in a remarkable gorge called Suk Wady Barada ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abimael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abimael","slug":"abimael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of Mael, one of the sons or descendants of Joktan, in Northern Arabia (Gen. 10:28; 1 Chr. 1:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of Mael), a descendant of Joktan, (Genesis 10:28; 1 Chronicles 1:22) and probably the progenitor of an Arab tribe (Mali)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:28","original":"Gen. 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:22","original":"1 Chr. 1:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abimelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abimelech","slug":"abimelech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My father a king, or father of a king, a common name of the Philistine kings, as “Pharaoh” was of the Egyptian kings. (1.) The Philistine king of Gerar in the time of Abraham (Gen. 20:1-18). By an interposition of Providence, Sarah was delivered from his harem, and was restored to her husband Abraham. As a mark of respect he gave to Abraham valuable gifts, and offered him a settlement in any part of his country; while at the same time he delicately and yet severely rebuked him for having practised a deception upon him in pretending that Sarah was only his sister. Among the gifts presented by the king were a thousand pieces of silver as a “covering of the eyes” for Sarah; i.e., either as an atoning gift and a testimony of her innocence in the sight of all, or rather for the purpose of procuring a veil for Sarah to conceal her beauty, and thus as a reproof to her for not having worn a veil which, as a married woman, she ought to have done. A few years after this Abimelech visited Abraham, who had removed southward beyond his territory, and there entered into a league of peace and friendship with him. This league was the first of which we have any record. It was confirmed by a mutual oath at Beer-sheba (Gen. 21:22-34). (2.) A king of Gerar in the time of Isaac, probably the son of the preceeding (Gen. 26:1-22). Isaac sought refuge in his territory during a famine, and there he acted a part with reference to his wife Rebekah similar to that of his father Abraham with reference to Sarah. Abimelech rebuked him for the deception, which he accidentally discovered. Isaac settled for a while here, and prospered. Abimelech desired him, however, to leave his territory, which Isaac did. Abimelech afterwards visited him when he was encamped at Beer-sheba, and expressed a desire to renew the covenant which had been entered into between their fathers (Gen. 26:26-31). (3.) A son of Gideon (Judg. 9:1), who was proclaimed king after the death of his father (Judg. 8:33-9:6). One of his first acts was to murder his brothers, seventy in number, “on one stone,” at Ophrah. Only one named Jotham escaped. He was an unprincipled, ambitious ruler, often engaged in war with his own subjects. When engaged in reducing the town of Thebez, which had revolted, he was struck mortally on his head by a mill-stone, thrown by the hand of a woman from the wall above. Perceiving that the wound was mortal, he desired his armour-bearer to thrust him through with his sword, that it might not be said he had perished by the hand of a woman (Judg. 9:50-57). (4.) The son of Abiathar, and high priest in the time of David (1 Chr. 18:16). In the parallel passage, 2 Sam. 8:17, we have the name Ahimelech, and Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech. This most authorities consider the more correct reading. (5.) Achish, king of Gath, in the title of Ps. 34. (Comp. 1 Sam. 21:10-15.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of the king), the name of several Philistine kings, was probably a common title of these kings, like that of Pharaoh among the Egyptians and that of Caesar and Augustus among the Romans. Hence in the title of (Psalms 34:1) ... the name of Abimelech is given to the king, who is called Achish in (1 Samuel 21:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 20:1-18","original":"Gen. 20:1-18"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:22-34","original":"Gen. 21:22-34"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:1-22","original":"Gen. 26:1-22"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:26-31","original":"Gen. 26:26-31"},{"reference":"Judges 9:1","original":"Judg. 9:1"},{"reference":"Judges 8:33-9:6","original":"Judg. 8:33-9:6"},{"reference":"Judges 9:50-57","original":"Judg. 9:50-57"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:16","original":"1 Chr. 18:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 34","original":"Ps. 34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:10-15","original":"1 Sam. 21:10-15"},{"reference":"Psalms 34:1","original":"Psalms 34:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:11","original":"1 Samuel 21:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:0-0;","original":"Genesis 20,21"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:15","original":"Genesis 12:15"},{"reference":"Esther 2:3","original":"Esther 2:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:1","original":"Genesis 26:1"},{"reference":"Judges 8:31","original":"Judges 8:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:21","original":"2 Samuel 11:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abinadab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abinadab","slug":"abinadab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of nobleness; i.e., “noble.” (1.) A Levite of Kirjath-jearim, in whose house the ark of the covenant was deposited after having been brought back from the land of the Philistines (1 Sam. 7:1). It remained there twenty years, till it was at length removed by David (1 Sam. 7:1, 2; 1 Chr. 13:7). (2.) The second of the eight sons of Jesse (1 Sam. 16:8). He was with Saul in the campaign against the Philistines in which Goliath was slain (1 Sam. 17:13). (3.) One of Saul’s sons, who peristed with his father in the battle of Gilboa (1 Sam. 31:2; 1 Chr. 10:2). (4.) One of Solomon’s officers, who “provided victuals for the king and his household.” He presided, for this purpose, over the district of Dor (1 Kings 4:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1","original":"1 Sam. 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:2","original":"1 Sam. 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:7","original":"1 Chr. 13:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:8","original":"1 Sam. 16:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:13","original":"1 Sam. 17:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:2","original":"1 Sam. 31:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:2","original":"1 Chr. 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:11","original":"1 Kings 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiner","slug":"abiner","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of light). Same as Abner. (1 Samuel 14:50) margin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:50","original":"1 Samuel 14:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abinoam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abinoam","slug":"abinoam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of kindness, the father of Barak (Judg. 4:6; 5:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of Barak. (Judges 4:6,12; 5:1,12) (B.C. 1300.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:6","original":"Judg. 4:6"},{"reference":"Judges 5:1","original":"Judg 5:1"},{"reference":"Judges 4:12","original":"Judges 4:12"},{"reference":"Judges 5:12","original":"Judges 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiram","slug":"abiram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of height; i.e., “proud.” (1.) One of the sons of Eliab, who joined Korah in the conspiracy against Moses and Aaron. He and all the conspirators, with their families and possessions (except the children of Korah), were swallowed up by an earthquake (Num. 16:1-27; 26:9; Ps. 106:17). (2.) The eldest son of Hiel the Bethelite, who perished prematurely in consequence of his father’s undertaking to rebuild Jericho (1 Kings 16:34), according to the words of Joshua (6:26). (See JERICHO.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 16:1-27","original":"Num. 16:1-27"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:9","original":"Num 26:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:17","original":"Ps. 106:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:34","original":"1 Kings 16:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:1","original":"Numbers 16:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:26","original":"Joshua 6:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abishag","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abishag","slug":"abishag","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of (i.e., “given to”) error, a young woman of Shunem, distinguished for her beauty. She was chosen to minister to David in his old age. She became his wife (1 Kings 1:3, 4, 15). After David’s death Adonijah persuaded Bathsheba, Solomon’s mother, to entreat the king to permit him to marry Abishag. Solomon suspected in this request an aspiration to the throne, and therefore caused him to be put to death (1 Kings 2:17-25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a beautiful Shunammite (from Shunem, in the tribe of Issachar), taken into David’s harem to comfort him in his extreme old age. (1 Kings 1:1-4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 1:3","original":"1 Kings 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:4","original":"1 Kings 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:15","original":"1 Kings 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:17-25","original":"1 Kings 2:17-25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:1-4","original":"1 Kings 1:1-4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abishai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abishai","slug":"abishai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of (i.e., “desirous of”) a gift, the eldest son of Zeruiah, David’s sister. He was the brother of Joab and Asahel (2 Sam. 2:18; 1 Chr. 2:16). Abishai was the only one who accompanied David when he went to the camp of Saul and took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul’s bolster (1 Sam. 26:5-12). He had the command of one of the three divisions of David’s army at the battle with Absalom (2 Sam. 18:2, 5, 12). He slew the Philistine giant Ishbi-benob, who threatened David’s life (2 Sam. 21:15-17). He was the chief of the second rank of the three “mighties” (2 Sam. 23:18, 19; 1 Chr. 11:20, 21); and on one occasion withstood 300 men, and slew them with his own spear (2 Sam. 23:18). Abishai is the name of the Semitic chief who offers gifts to the lord of Beni-Hassan. See illustration facing page 10."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:18","original":"2 Sam. 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:16","original":"1 Chr. 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:5-12","original":"1 Sam. 26:5-12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:2","original":"2 Sam. 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:5","original":"2 Sam. 18:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:12","original":"2 Sam. 18:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:15-17","original":"2 Sam. 21:15-17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:18","original":"2 Sam. 23:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:19","original":"2 Sam. 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:20","original":"1 Chr. 11:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:21","original":"1 Chr. 11:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abishai-or-abishai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abishai, Or Abishai","slug":"abishai-or-abishai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of a gift), The eldest of the three sons of Zeruiah, David’s sister, and brother to Joab and Asahel. (1 Chronicles 2:16) Like his two brothers he was the devoted follower of David. He was his companion in the desperate night expedition to the camp of Saul. (1 Samuel 26:6-9) (B.C. 1055.) On the outbreak of Absalom’s rebellion he remained true to the king, and commanded a third part of the army in the decisive battle against Absalom. He rescued David from the hands of the gigantic Philistine, Ishbi-benob. (2 Samuel 21:17) His personal prowess on this, as on another occasion, when he fought singlehanded against three hundred, won for him a place as captain of the second three of David’s mighty men. (2 Samuel 23:18; 1 Chronicles 11:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:16","original":"1 Chronicles 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:6-9","original":"1 Samuel 26:6-9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:17","original":"2 Samuel 21:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:18","original":"2 Samuel 23:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:20","original":"1 Chronicles 11:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abishalom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abishalom","slug":"abishalom","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of peace), father or grandfather of Maachah, who was the wife of Rehoboam and mother of Abijah. (1 Kings 15:2,10) He is called Absalom in (2 Chronicles 11:20,21) This person must be David’s son. See LXX.; (2 Samuel 14:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:2","original":"1 Kings 15:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:10","original":"1 Kings 15:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:20","original":"2 Chronicles 11:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:21","original":"2 Chronicles 11:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:27","original":"2 Samuel 14:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abishua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abishua","slug":"abishua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of welfare; i.e., “fortunate.” (1.) The grandson of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:4). (2.) The son of Phinehas the high priest (1 Chr. 6:4, 5, 50; Ezra 7:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:4","original":"1 Chr. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:4","original":"1 Chr. 6:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:5","original":"1 Chr. 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:50","original":"1 Chr. 6:50"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:5","original":"Ezra 7:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abishua-or-abishua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abishua, Or Abishua","slug":"abishua-or-abishua","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of deliverance)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:4","original":"1 Chronicles 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:4","original":"1 Chronicles 6:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:5","original":"1 Chronicles 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:50","original":"1 Chronicles 6:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:51","original":"1 Chronicles 6:51"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:4","original":"Ezra 7:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:5","original":"Ezra 7:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abishur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abishur","slug":"abishur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of the wall; i.e., “mason”, one of the two sons of Shammai of the tribe of Judah (1 Chr. 2:28, 29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of the wall), son of Shammai. (1 Chronicles 2:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:28","original":"1 Chr. 2:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:29","original":"1 Chr. 2:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abital","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abital","slug":"abital","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of dew; i.e., “fresh”, David’s fifth wife (2 Sam. 3:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of the dew), one of David’s wives. (2 Samuel 3:4; 1 Chronicles 3:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:4","original":"2 Sam. 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:3","original":"1 Chronicles 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abitub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abitub","slug":"abitub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of goodness, a Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of goodness), son of Shaharaim by Hushim. (1 Chronicles 8:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:11","original":"1 Chr. 8:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abiud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abiud","slug":"abiud","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of praise), descendant of Zorobabel in the genealogy of Jesus Christ. (Matthew 1:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:13","original":"Matthew 1:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abjects","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abjects","slug":"abjects","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 35:15), the translation of a Hebrew word meaning smiters; probably, in allusion to the tongue, slanderers. (Comp. Jer. 18:18.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 35:15","original":"Ps. 35:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 18:18","original":"Jer. 18:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ablution","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ablution","slug":"ablution","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or washing, was practised, (1.) When a person was initiated into a higher state: e.g., when Aaron and his sons were set apart to the priest’s office, they were washed with water previous to their investiture with the priestly robes (Lev. 8:6). (2.) Before the priests approached the altar of God, they were required, on pain of death, to wash their hands and their feet to cleanse them from the soil of common life (Ex. 30:17-21). To this practice the Psalmist alludes, Ps. 26:6. (3.) There were washings prescribed for the purpose of cleansing from positive defilement contracted by particular acts. Of such washings eleven different species are prescribed in the Levitical law (Lev. 12-15). (4.) A fourth class of ablutions is mentioned, by which a person purified or absolved himself from the guilt of some particular act. For example, the elders of the nearest village where some murder was committed were required, when the murderer was unknown, to wash their hands over the expiatory heifer which was beheaded, and in doing so to say, “Our hands have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it” (Deut. 21:1-9). So also Pilate declared himself innocent of the blood of Jesus by washing his hands (Matt. 27:24). This act of Pilate may not, however, have been borrowed from the custom of the Jews. The same practice was common among the Greeks and Romans. The Pharisees carried the practice of ablution to great excess, thereby claiming extraordinary purity (Matt. 23:25). Mark (7:1-5) refers to the ceremonial ablutions. The Pharisees washed their hands “oft,” more correctly, “with the fist” (R.V., “diligently”), or as an old father, Theophylact, explains it, “up to the elbow.” (Compare also Mark 7:4; Lev. 6:28; 11: 32-36; 15:22) (See WASHING.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Purification]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 8:6","original":"Lev. 8:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:17-21","original":"Ex. 30:17-21"},{"reference":"Psalms 26:6","original":"Ps. 26:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12","original":"Lev. 12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:1-9","original":"Deut. 21:1-9"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:24","original":"Matt. 27:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:25","original":"Matt. 23:25"},{"reference":"Mark 7:4","original":"Mark 7:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:28","original":"Lev. 6:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11","original":"Lev 11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abner","slug":"abner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of light; i.e., “enlightening”, the son of Ner and uncle of Saul. He was commander-in-chief of Saul’s army (1 Sam. 14:50; 17:55; 20:25). He first introduced David to the court of Saul after the victory over Goliath (1 Sam. 17:57). After the death of Saul, David was made king over Judah, and reigned in Hebron. Among the other tribes there was a feeling of hostility to Judah; and Abner, at the head of Ephraim, fostered this hostility in the interest of the house of Saul, whose son Ish-bosheth he caused to be proclaimed king (2 Sam. 2:8). A state of war existed between these two kings. A battle fatal to Abner, who was the leader of Ish-boseth’s army, was fought with David’s army under Joab at Gibeon (2 Sam. 2:12). Abner, escaping from the field, was overtaken by Asahel, who was “light of foot as a wild roe,” the brother of Joab and Abishai, whom he thrust through with a back stroke of his spear (2 Sam. 2: 18-32). Being rebuked by Ish-bosheth for the impropriety of taking to wife Rizpah, who had been a concubine of King Saul, he found an excuse for going over to the side of David, whom he now professed to regard as anointed by the Lord to reign over all Israel. David received him favourably, and promised that he would have command of the armies. At this time Joab was absent from Hebron, but on his return he found what had happened. Abner had just left the city; but Joab by a stratagem recalled him, and meeting him at the gate of the city on his return, thrust him through with his sword (2 Sam. 3:27, 31-39; 4:12. Comp. 1 Kings 2:5, 32). David lamented in pathetic words the death of Abner, “Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel?” (2 Sam. 3:33-38.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of light)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:50","original":"1 Sam. 14:50"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:55","original":"1 Sam. 17:55"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:25","original":"1 Sam. 20:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:57","original":"1 Sam. 17:57"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:8","original":"2 Sam. 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:12","original":"2 Sam. 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2","original":"2 Sam. 2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:27","original":"2 Sam. 3:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:31","original":"2 Sam. 3:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:5","original":"1 Kings 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:32","original":"1 Kings 2:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:33-38","original":"2 Sam. 3:33-38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:36","original":"1 Chronicles 9:36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:51","original":"1 Samuel 14:51"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:5-14","original":"1 Samuel 26:5-14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:16","original":"1 Chronicles 2:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:33","original":"2 Samuel 3:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:34","original":"2 Samuel 3:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:21","original":"1 Chronicles 27:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abomination","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abomination","slug":"abomination","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used, (1.) To express the idea that the Egyptians considered themselves as defiled when they ate with strangers (Gen. 43:32). The Jews subsequently followed the same practice, holding it unlawful to eat or drink with foreigners (John 18:28; Acts 10:28; 11:3). (2.) Every shepherd was “an abomination” unto the Egyptians (Gen. 46:34). This aversion to shepherds, such as the Hebrews, arose probably from the fact that Lower and Middle Egypt had formerly been held in oppressive subjection by a tribe of nomad shepherds (the Hyksos), who had only recently been expelled, and partly also perhaps from this other fact that the Egyptians detested the lawless habits of these wandering shepherds. (3.) Pharaoh was so moved by the fourth plague, that while he refused the demand of Moses, he offered a compromise, granting to the Israelites permission to hold their festival and offer their sacrifices in Egypt. This permission could not be accepted, because Moses said they would have to sacrifice “the abomination of the Egyptians” (Ex. 8:26); i.e., the cow or ox, which all the Egyptians held as sacred, and which they regarded it as sacrilegious to kill. (4.) Daniel (11:31), in that section of his prophecies which is generally interpreted as referring to the fearful calamities that were to fall on the Jews in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, says, “And they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.” Antiochus Epiphanes caused an altar to be erected on the altar of burnt-offering, on which sacrifices were offered to Jupiter Olympus. (Comp. 1 Macc. 1:57). This was the abomination of the desolation of Jerusalem. The same language is employed in Dan. 9:27 (comp. Matt. 24:15), where the reference is probably to the image-crowned standards which the Romans set up at the east gate of the temple (A.D. 70), and to which they paid idolatrous honours. “Almost the entire religion of the Roman camp consisted in worshipping the ensign, swearing by the ensign, and in preferring the ensign before all other gods.” These ensigns were an “abomination” to the Jews, the “abomination of desolation.” This word is also used symbolically of sin in general (Isa. 66:3); an idol (44:19); the ceremonies of the apostate Church of Rome (Rev. 17:4); a detestable act (Ezek. 22:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 43:32","original":"Gen. 43:32"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"Acts 10:28","original":"Acts 10:28"},{"reference":"Acts 11:3","original":"Acts 11:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:34","original":"Gen. 46:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:26","original":"Ex. 8:26"},{"reference":"1Macc 1:57","original":"1 Macc. 1:57"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:27","original":"Dan. 9:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:15","original":"Matt. 24:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:3","original":"Isa. 66:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:4","original":"Rev. 17:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:11","original":"Ezek. 22:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abomination-of-desolation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abomination Of Desolation","slug":"abomination-of-desolation","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned by our Saviour, (Matthew 24:15) as a sign of the approaching destruction of Jerusalem, with reference to (Daniel 9:27; 11:31; 12:11) The prophecy referred ultimately to the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, and consequently the “abomination” must describe some occurrence connected with that event. It appears most probable that the profanities of the Zealots constituted the abomination, which was the sign of the impending ruin; but most people refer it to the standards or banners of the Roman army. They were abomination because there were idolatrous images upon them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 24:15","original":"Matthew 24:15"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:27","original":"Daniel 9:27"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:31","original":"Daniel 11:31"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:11","original":"Daniel 12:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abraham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abraham","slug":"abraham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of a multitude, son of Terah, named (Gen. 11:27) before his older brothers Nahor and Haran, because he was the heir of the promises. Till the age of seventy, Abram sojourned among his kindred in his native country of Chaldea. He then, with his father and his family and household, quitted the city of Ur, in which he had hitherto dwelt, and went some 300 miles north to Haran, where he abode fifteen years. The cause of his migration was a call from God (Acts 7:2-4). There is no mention of this first call in the Old Testament; it is implied, however, in Gen. 12. While they tarried at Haran, Terah died at the age of 205 years. Abram now received a second and more definite call, accompanied by a promise from God (Gen. 12:1, 2); whereupon he took his departure, taking his nephew Lot with him, “not knowing whither he went” (Heb. 11:8). He trusted implicitly to the guidance of Him who had called him. Abram now, with a large household of probably a thousand souls, entered on a migratory life, and dwelt in tents. Passing along the valley of the Jabbok, in the land of Canaan, he formed his first encampment at Sichem (Gen. 12:6), in the vale or oak-grove of Moreh, between Ebal on the north and Gerizim on the south. Here he received the great promise, “I will make of thee a great nation,” etc. (Gen. 12:2, 3, 7). This promise comprehended not only temporal but also spiritual blessings. It implied that he was the chosen ancestor of the great Deliverer whose coming had been long ago predicted (Gen. 3:15). Soon after this, for some reason not mentioned, he removed his tent to the mountain district between Bethel, then called Luz, and Ai, towns about two miles apart, where he built an altar to “Jehovah.” He again moved into the southern tract of Palestine, called by the Hebrews the Negeb; and was at length, on account of a famine, compelled to go down into Egypt. This took place in the time of the Hyksos, a Semitic race which now held the Egyptians in bondage. Here occurred that case of deception on the part of Abram which exposed him to the rebuke of Pharaoh (Gen. 12:18). Sarai was restored to him; and Pharaoh loaded him with presents, recommending him to withdraw from the country. He returned to Canaan richer than when he left it, “in cattle, in silver, and in gold” (Gen. 12:8; 13:2. Comp. Ps. 105:13, 14). The whole party then moved northward, and returned to their previous station near Bethel. Here disputes arose between Lot’s shepherds and those of Abram about water and pasturage. Abram generously gave Lot his choice of the pasture-ground. (Comp. 1 Cor. 6:7.) He chose the well-watered plain in which Sodom was situated, and removed thither; and thus the uncle and nephew were separated. Immediately after this Abram was cheered by a repetition of the promises already made to him, and then removed to the plain or “oak-grove” of Mamre, which is in Hebron. He finally settled here, pitching his tent under a famous oak or terebinth tree, called “the oak of Mamre” (Gen. 13:18). This was his third resting-place in the land. Some fourteen years before this, while Abram was still in Chaldea, Palestine had been invaded by Chedorlaomer, King of Elam, who brought under tribute to him the five cities in the plain to which Lot had removed. This tribute was felt by the inhabitants of these cities to be a heavy burden, and after twelve years they revolted. This brought upon them the vengeance of Chedorlaomer, who had in league with him four other kings. He ravaged the whole country, plundering the towns, and carrying the inhabitants away as slaves. Among those thus treated was Lot. Hearing of the disaster that had fallen on his nephew, Abram immediately gathered from his own household a band of 318 armed men, and being joined by the Amoritish chiefs Mamre, Aner, and Eshcol, he pursued after Chedorlaomer, and overtook him near the springs of the Jordan. They attacked and routed his army, and pursued it over the range of Anti-Libanus as far as to Hobah, near Damascus, and then returned, bringing back all the spoils that had been carried away. Returning by way of Salem, i.e., Jerusalem, the king of that place, Melchizedek, came forth to meet them with refreshments. To him Abram presented a tenth of the spoils, in recognition of his character as a priest of the most high God (Gen. 14:18-20). In a recently-discovered tablet, dated in the reign of the grandfather of Amraphel (Gen. 14:1), one of the witnesses is called “the Amorite, the son of Abiramu,” or Abram. Having returned to his home at Mamre, the promises already made to him by God were repeated and enlarged (Gen. 13:14). “The word of the Lord” (an expression occurring here for the first time) “came to him” (15:1). He now understood better the future that lay before the nation that was to spring from him. Sarai, now seventy-five years old, in her impatience, persuaded Abram to take Hagar, her Egyptian maid, as a concubine, intending that whatever child might be born should be reckon"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of a multitude) was the son of Terah, and founder of the great Hebrew nation. (B.C. 1996-1822.) His family, a branch of the descendants of Shem, was settled in Ur of the Chaldees, beyond the Euphrates, where Abraham was born. Terah had two other sons, Nahor and Haran. Haran died before his father in Ur of the Chaldees, leaving a son, Lot; and Terah, taking with him Abram, with Sarai his wife and his grandson Lot, emigrated to Haran in Mesopotamia, where he died. On the death of his father, Abram, then in the 75th year of his age, with Sarai and Lot, pursued his course to the land of Canaan, whither he was directed by divine command, (Genesis 12:5) when he received the general promise that he should become the founder of a great nation, and that all the families of the earth should be blessed in him. He passed through the heart of the country by the great highway to Shechem, and pitched his tent beneath the terebinth of Moreh. (Genesis 12:6) Here he received in vision from Jehovah the further revelation that this was the land which his descendants should inherit. (Genesis 12:7) The next halting-place of the wanderer was on a mountain between Bethel and Ai, (Genesis 12:8) but the country was suffering from famine, and Abram journeyed still southward to the rich cornlands of Egypt. There, fearing that the great beauty of Sarai might tempt the powerful monarch of Egypt and expose his own life to peril, he arranged that Sarai should represent herself as his sister, which her actual relationship to him, as probably the daughter of his brother Haran, allowed her to do with some semblance of truth. But her beauty was reported to the king, and she was taken into the royal harem. The deception was discovered, and Pharaoh with some indignation dismissed Abram from the country. (Genesis 12:10-20) He left Egypt with great possessions, and, accompanied by Lot, returned by the south of Palestine to his former encampment between Bethel and Ai. The increased wealth of the two kinsmen was the ultimate cause of their separation. Lot chose the fertile plain of the Jordan near Sodom, while Abram pitched his tent among the groves of Mamre, close to Hebron. (Genesis 13:1) ... Lot with his family and possessions having been carried away captive by Chedorlaomer king of Elam, who had invaded Sodom, Abram pursued the conquerors and utterly routed them not far from Damascus. The captives and plunder were all recovered, and Abram was greeted on his return by the king of Sodom, and by Melchizedek king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who mysteriously appears upon the scene to bless the patriarch and receive from him a tenth of the spoil. (Genesis 14:1) ... After this the thrice-repeated promise that his descendants should become a mighty nation and possess the land in which he was a stranger was confirmed with all the solemnity of a religious ceremony. (Genesis 15:1) ... Ten years had passed since he had left his father’s house, and the fulfillment of the promise was apparently more distant than at first. At the suggestion of Sarai, who despaired of having children of her own, he took as his concubine Hagar, her Egyptian main, who bore him Ishmael in the 86th year of his age. (Genesis 16:1) ... [Hagar; Ishmael] But this was not the accomplishment of the promise. Thirteen years elapsed, during which Abram still dwelt in Hebron, when the covenant was renewed, and the rite of circumcision established as its sign. This most important crisis in Abram’s life, when he was 99 years old, is marked by the significant change of his name to Abraham, “father of a multitude;” while his wife’s from Sarai became Sarah. The promise that Sarah should have a son was repeated in the remarkable scene described in ch. 18. Three men stood before Abraham as he sat in his tent door in the heat of the day. The patriarch, with true Eastern hospitality, welcomed the strangers, and bade them rest and refresh themselves. The meal ended, they foretold the birth of Isaac, and went on their way to Sodom. Abraham accompanied them, and is represented as an interlocutor in a dialogue with Jehovah, in which he pleaded in vain to avert the vengeance threatened to the devoted cities of the plain. (Genesis 18:17-33) In remarkable contrast with Abraham’s firm faith with regard to the magnificent fortunes of his posterity stand the incident which occurred during his temporary residence among the Philistines in Gerar, whither he had for some cause removed after the destruction of Sodom. It was almost a repetition of what took place in Egypt a few years before. At length Isaac, the long-looked for child, was born. Sarah’s jealousy aroused by the mockery of Ishmael at the “great banquet” which Abram made to celebrate the weaning of her son, (Genesis 21:9) demanded that, with his mother Hagar, he should be driven out. (Genesis 21:10) But the severest trial of his faith was yet to come. For a long period the history is almost silent. At length he receives the strange c"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:27","original":"Gen. 11:27"},{"reference":"Acts 7:2-4","original":"Acts 7:2-4"},{"reference":"Genesis 12","original":"Gen. 12"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:1","original":"Gen. 12:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:2","original":"Gen 12:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:8","original":"Heb. 11:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:3","original":"Gen. 12:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen. 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Gen. 3:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:18","original":"Gen. 12:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:8","original":"Gen. 12:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:2","original":"Gen 13:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:13","original":"Ps. 105:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:14","original":"Ps. 105:14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:7","original":"1 Cor. 6:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Gen. 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:18-20","original":"Gen. 14:18-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Gen. 14:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:14","original":"Gen. 13:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 16","original":"Gen. 16"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:4","original":"Gen. 17:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:5","original":"Gen. 17:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 17","original":"Gen. 17"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1-28","original":"Gen. 19:1-28"},{"reference":"Genesis 20","original":"Gen. 20"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:12","original":"Gen. 21:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:17-19","original":"Heb. 11:17-19"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:19","original":"Gen. 22:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 23","original":"Gen. 23"},{"reference":"Acts 7:2","original":"Acts 7:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:31","original":"Gen. 11:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 24","original":"Gen. 24"},{"reference":"Judges 6:3","original":"Judg. 6:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:7-10","original":"Gen. 25:7-10"},{"reference":"James 2:23","original":"James 2:23"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:9","original":"Gal. 3:9"},{"reference":"Romans 4:16","original":"Rom. 4:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:5","original":"Genesis 12:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:10-20","original":"Genesis 12:10-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:1","original":"Genesis 13:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:1","original":"Genesis 15:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:1","original":"Genesis 16:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:17-33","original":"Genesis 18:17-33"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:9","original":"Genesis 21:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:10","original":"Genesis 21:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:19","original":"Hebrews 11:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:1","original":"Genesis 22:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Genesis 23:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:26","original":"Genesis 25:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abraham-s-bosom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abraham’s bosom","slug":"abraham-s-bosom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 16:22, 23) refers to the custom of reclining on couches at table, which was prevalent among the Jews, an arrangement which brought the head of one person almost into the bosom of the one who sat or reclined above him. To “be in Abraham’s bosom” thus meant to enjoy happiness and rest (Matt. 8:11; Luke 16:23) at the banquet in Paradise. (See banquet; MEALS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 16:22","original":"Luke 16:22"},{"reference":"Luke 16:23","original":"Luke 16:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:11","original":"Matt. 8:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abram","slug":"abram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exalted father. (see ABRAHAM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a high father), the earlier name of Abraham."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:abronah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Abronah","slug":"abronah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"R.V., one of Israel’s halting-places in the desert (Num. 33:34, 35), just before Ezion-gaber. In A.V., “Ebronah.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:34","original":"Num. 33:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:35","original":"Num 33:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:absalom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Absalom","slug":"absalom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of peace; i.e., “peaceful” David’s son by Maacah (2 Sam. 3:3; comp. 1 Kings 1:6). He was noted for his personal beauty and for the extra-ordinary profusion of the hair of his head (2 Sam. 14:25,26). The first public act of his life was the blood-revenge he executed against Amnon, David’s eldest son, who had basely wronged Absalom’s sister Tamar. This revenge was executed at the time of the festivities connected with a great sheep-shearing at Baal-hazor. David’s other sons fled from the place in horror, and brought the tidings of the death of Amnon to Jerusalem. Alarmed for the consequences of the act, Absalom fled to his grandfather at Geshur, and there abode for three years (2 Sam. 3:3; 13:23-38). David mourned his absent son, now branded with the guilt of fratricide. As the result of a stratagem carried out by a woman of Tekoah, Joab received David’s sanction to invite Absalom back to Jerusalem. He returned accordingly, but two years elapsed before his father admitted him into his presence (2 Sam. 14:28). Absalom was now probably the oldest surviving son of David, and as he was of royal descent by his mother as well as by his father, he began to aspire to the throne. His pretensions were favoured by the people. By many arts he gained their affection; and after his return from Geshur (2 Sam. 15:7; marg., R.V.) he went up to Hebron, the old capital of Judah, along with a great body of the people, and there proclaimed himself king. The revolt was so successful that David found it necessary to quit Jerusalem and flee to Mahanaim, beyond Jordan; where upon Absalom returned to Jerusalem and took possession of the throne without opposition. Ahithophel, who had been David’s chief counsellor, deserted him and joined Absalom, whose chief counsellor he now became. Hushai also joined Absalom, but only for the purpose of trying to counteract the counsels of Ahithophel, and so to advantage David’s cause. He was so far successful that by his advice, which was preferred to that of Ahithophel, Absalom delayed to march an army against his father, who thus gained time to prepare for the defence. Absalom at length marched out against his father, whose army, under the command of Joab, he encountered on the borders of the forest of Ephraim. Twenty thousand of Absalom’s army were slain in that fatal battle, and the rest fled. Absalom fled on a swift mule; but his long flowing hair, or more probably his head, was caught in the bough of an oak, and there he was left suspended till Joab came up and pierced him through with three darts. His body was then taken down and cast into a pit dug in the forest, and a heap of stones was raised over his grave. When the tidings of the result of that battle were brought to David, as he sat impatiently at the gate of Mahanaim, and he was told that Absalom had been slain, he gave way to the bitter lamentation: “O my son Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! would God I had died for thee, O Absalom, my son, my son!” (2 Sam. 18:33. Comp. Ex. 32:32; Rom. 9:3). Absalom’s three sons (2 Sam. 14:27; comp. 18:18) had all died before him, so that he left only a daughter, Tamar, who became the grandmother of Abijah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of peace), third son of David by Maachah, daughter of Tamai king of Geshur, a Syrian district adjoining the northeast frontier of the Holy Land. (Born B.C. 1050.) Absalom had a sister, Tamar, who was violated by her half-brother Amnon. The natural avenger of such an outrage would be Tamar’s full brother Absalom. He brooded over the wrong for two years, and then invited all the princes to a sheep-shearing feast at his estate in Baalhazor, on the borders of Ephraim and Benjamin. Here he ordered his servants to murder Amnon, and then fled for safety to his grandfather’s court at Geshur, where he remained for three years. At the end of that time he was brought back by an artifice of Joab. David, however, would not see Absalom for two more years; but at length Joab brought about a reconciliation. Absalom now began at once to prepare for rebellion. He tried to supplant his father by courting popularity, standing in the gate, conversing with every suitor, and lamenting the difficulty which he would find in getting a hearing. He also maintained a splendid retinue, (2 Samuel 15:1) and was admired for his personal beauty. It is probable too that the great tribe of Judah had taken some offence at David’s government. Absalom raised the standard of revolt at Hebron, the old capital of Judah, now supplanted by Jerusalem. The revolt was at first completely successful; David fled from his capital over the Jordan to Mahanaim in Gilead, and Absalom occupied Jerusalem. At last, after being solemnly anointed king at Jerusalem, (2 Samuel 19:10) Absalom crossed the Jordan to attack his father, who by this time had rallied round him a considerable force. A decisive battle was fought in Gilead, in the wood of Ephraim. Here Absalom’s forces were totally defeated, and as he himself was escaping his long hair was entangled in the branches of a terebinth, where he was left hanging while the mule on which he was riding ran away from under him. He was dispatched by Joab in spite of the prohibition of David, who, loving him to the last, had desired that his life might be spared. He was buried in a great pit in the forest, and the conquerors threw stones over his grave, an old proof of bitter hostility. (Joshua 7:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:3","original":"2 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:6","original":"1 Kings 1:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:25","original":"2 Sam. 14:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:26","original":"2 Sam. 14:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23-38","original":"2 Sam. 13:23-38"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:28","original":"2 Sam. 14:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:7","original":"2 Sam. 15:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:33","original":"2 Sam. 18:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:32","original":"Ex. 32:32"},{"reference":"Romans 9:3","original":"Rom. 9:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:27","original":"2 Sam. 14:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:1","original":"2 Samuel 15:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:10","original":"2 Samuel 19:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:26","original":"Joshua 7:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:absaloms-pillar-or-place","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Absaloms Pillar, Or Place","slug":"absaloms-pillar-or-place","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A monument of tomb which Absalom had built during his lifetime in the king’s dale, i.e. the valley of the Kedron, at the foot of Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem, (2 Samuel 18:18) comp. with 2Sam 14:27 For his three sons, and where he probably expected to be buried. The tomb there now, and called by Absalom’s name was probably built at a later date."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:18","original":"2 Samuel 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:27","original":"2Sam 14:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:acacia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Acacia","slug":"acacia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shittim) Ex. 25:5, R.V. probably the Acacia seyal (the gum-arabic tree); called the “shittah” tree (Isa. 41:19). Its wood is called shittim wood (Ex. 26:15, 26; 25:10, 13, 23, 28, etc.). This species (A. seyal) is like the hawthorn, a gnarled and thorny tree. It yields the gum-arabic of commerce. It is found in abundance in the Sinaitic peninsula."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:5","original":"Ex. 25:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isa. 41:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:15","original":"Ex. 26:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:26","original":"Ex. 26:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:accad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Accad","slug":"accad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The high land or mountains, a city in the land of Shinar. It has been identified with the mounds of Akker Kuf, some 50 miles to the north of Babylon; but this is doubtful. It was one of the cities of Nimrod’s kingdom (Ge 10:10). It stood close to the Euphrates, opposite Sippara. (See SEPHARVAIM.) It is also the name of the country of which this city was the capital, namely, northern or upper Babylonia. The Accadians who came from the “mountains of the east,” where the ark rested, attained to a high degree of civilization. In the Babylonian inscriptions they are called “the black heads” and “the black faces,” in contrast to “the white race” of Semitic descent. They invented the form of writing in pictorial hieroglyphics, and also the cuneiform system, in which they wrote many books partly on papyrus and partly on clay. The Semitic Babylonians (“the white race”), or, as some scholars think, first the Cushites, and afterwards, as a second immigration, the Semites, invaded and conquered this country; and then the Accadian language ceased to be a spoken language, although for the sake of its literary treasures it continued to be studied by the educated classes of Babylonia. A large portion of the Ninevite tablets brought to light by Oriental research consists of interlinear or parallel translations from Accadian into Assyrian; and thus that long-forgotten language has been recovered by scholars. It belongs to the class of languages called agglutinative, common to the Tauranian race; i.e., it consists of words “glued together,” without declension of conjugation. These tablets in a remarkable manner illustrate ancient history. Among other notable records, they contain an account of the Creation which closely resembles that given in the book of Genesis, of the Sabbath as a day of rest, and of the Deluge and its cause. (See BABYLON; CHALDEA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the cities in the land of Shinar. (Genesis 10:10) Its position is quite uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:10","original":"Ge 10:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:accaron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Accaron","slug":"accaron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ekron]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:accho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Accho","slug":"accho","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sultry or sandy, a town and harbour of Phoenicia, in the tribe of Asher, but never acquired by them (Judg. 1:31). It was known to the ancient Greeks and Romans by the name of Ptolemais, from Ptolemy the king of Egypt, who rebuilt it about B.C. 100. Here Paul landed on his last journey to Jerusalem (Acts 21:7). During the crusades of the Middle Ages it was called Acra; and subsequently, on account of its being occupied by the Knights Hospitallers of Jerusalem, it was called St. Jean d’Acre, or simply Acre."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Ptolemais of the Maccabees and New Testament), Now called Acca, or more usually by Europeans St. Jean d’Acre, the most important seaport town on the Syrian coast, about 30 miles south of Tyre. It was situated on a slightly projecting headland, at the northern extremity of that spacious bay which is formed by the bold promontory of Carmel on the opposite side. Later it was named Ptolemais, after one of the Ptolemies, probably Soter. The only notice of it in the New Testament is in (Acts 21:7) where it is called Ptolemais ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"},{"reference":"Acts 21:7","original":"Acts 21:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:accuser","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Accuser","slug":"accuser","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Satan is styled the “accuser of the brethren” (Rev. 12:10. Comp. Job 1:6; Zech. 3:1), as seeking to uphold his influence among men by bringing false charges against Christians, with the view of weakening their influence and injuring the cause with which they are identified. He was regarded by the Jews as the accuser of men before God, laying to their charge the violations of the law of which they were guilty, and demanding their punishment. The same Greek word, rendered “accuser,” is found in John 8:10 (but omitted in the Revised Version); Acts 23:30, 35; 24:8; 25:16, 18, in all of which places it is used of one who brings a charge against another."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 12:10","original":"Rev. 12:10"},{"reference":"Job 1:6","original":"Job 1:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:1","original":"Zech. 3:1"},{"reference":"John 8:10","original":"John 8:10"},{"reference":"Acts 23:30","original":"Acts 23:30"},{"reference":"Acts 23:35","original":"Acts 23:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aceldama","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aceldama","slug":"aceldama","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name which the Jews gave in their proper tongue, i.e., in Aramaic, to the field which was purchased with the money which had been given to the betrayer of our Lord. The word means “field of blood.” It was previously called “the potter’s field” (Matt. 27:7, 8; Acts 1:19), and was appropriated as the burial-place for strangers. It lies on a narrow level terrace on the south face of the valley of Hinnom. Its modern name is Hak ed-damm."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the field of blood) (Akeldama in the Revised Version), the name given by the Jews of Jerusalem to a field near Jerusalem purchased by Judas with the money which he received for the betrayal of Christ, and so called from his violent death therein. (Acts 1:19) The “field of blood” is now shown on the steep southern face of the valley or ravine of Hinnom, “southwest of the supposed pool of Siloam.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:7","original":"Matt. 27:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:8","original":"Matt. 27:8"},{"reference":"Acts 1:19","original":"Acts 1:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achaia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achaia","slug":"achaia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name originally of a narrow strip of territory in Greece, on the north-west of the Peloponnesus. Subsequently it was applied by the Romans to the whole Peloponnesus, now called the Morea, and the south of Greece. It was then one of the two provinces (Macedonia being the other) into which they divided the country when it fell under their dominion. It is in this latter enlarged meaning that the name is always used in the New Testament (Acts 18:12, 27; 19:21; Rom. 15: 26; 16:5, etc.). It was at the time when Luke wrote the Acts of the Apostles under the proconsular form of government; hence the appropriate title given to Gallio as the “deputy,” i.e., proconsul, of Achaia (Acts 18:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trouble) signifies in the New Testament a Roman province which included the whole of the Peloponnesus and the greater part of Hellas proper, with the adjacent islands. This province, with that of Macedonia, comprehended the while of Greece; hence Achaia and Macedonia are frequently mentioned together in the New Testament to indicate all Greece. (Acts 18:12; 19:21; Romans 15:26; 16:5; 1 Corinthians 16:15; 2 Corinthians 7:5; 9:2; 11:10; 1 Thessalonians 1:7,8) In the time of the emperor Claudius it was governed by a proconsul, translated in the Authorized Version “deputy,” of Achaia. (Acts 18:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:12","original":"Acts 18:12"},{"reference":"Acts 18:27","original":"Acts 18:27"},{"reference":"Acts 19:21","original":"Acts 19:21"},{"reference":"Romans 15","original":"Rom. 15"},{"reference":"Romans 15:26","original":"Romans 15:26"},{"reference":"Romans 16:5","original":"Romans 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:15","original":"1 Corinthians 16:15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:5","original":"2 Corinthians 7:5"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:2","original":"2 Corinthians 9:2"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:10","original":"2 Corinthians 11:10"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:7","original":"1 Thessalonians 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:8","original":"1 Thessalonians 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achaichus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achaichus","slug":"achaichus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Cor. 16:17), one of the members of the church of Corinth who, with Fortunatus and Stephanas, visited Paul while he was at Ephesus, for the purpose of consulting him on the affairs of the church. These three probably were the bearers of the letter from Corinth to the apostle to which he alludes in 1 Cor. 7:1."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:17","original":"1 Cor. 16:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:1","original":"1 Cor. 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achaicus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achaicus","slug":"achaicus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to Achaia), a name of a Christian. (1 Corinthians 16:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:17","original":"1 Corinthians 16:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achan","slug":"achan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called also Achar, i.e., one who troubles (1 Chr. 2:7), in commemoration of his crime, which brought upon him an awful destruction (Josh. 7:1). On the occasion of the fall of Jericho, he seized, contrary to the divine command, an ingot of gold, a quantity of silver, and a costly Babylonish garment, which he hid in his tent. Joshua was convinced that the defeat which the Israelites afterwards sustained before Ai was a proof of the divine displeasure on account of some crime, and he at once adopted means by the use of the lot for discovering the criminal. It was then found that Achan was guilty, and he was stoned to death in the valley of Achor. He and all that belonged to him were then consumed by fire, and a heap of stones was raised over the ashes."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(troubler), an Israelite of the tribe of Judah, who, when Jericho and all that it contained were accursed and devoted to destruction, secreted a portion of the spoil in his tent. For this sin he was stoned to death with his whole family by the people, in a valley situated between Ai and Jericho, and their remains, together with his property, were burnt. (Joshua 7:19-26) From this event the valley received the name of Achor (i.e. trouble). [Achor, Valley Of] (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:7","original":"1 Chr. 2:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:1","original":"Josh. 7:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:19-26","original":"Joshua 7:19-26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achar-achan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achar = Achan","slug":"achar-achan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 2:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:7","original":"1 Chronicles 2:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achaz-ahaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achaz = Ahaz","slug":"achaz-ahaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"king of Judah, (Matthew 1:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:9","original":"Matthew 1:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achbor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achbor","slug":"achbor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gnawing = mouse. (1.) An Edomitish king (Gen. 36:38; 1 Chr. 1:49). (2.) One of Josiah’s officers sent to the prophetess Huldah to inquire regarding the newly-discovered book of the law (2 Kings 22:12, 14). He is also called Abdon (2 Chr. 34:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mouse)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:38","original":"Gen. 36:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:49","original":"1 Chr. 1:49"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:12","original":"2 Kings 22:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:20","original":"2 Chr. 34:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Genesis 36:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:22","original":"Jeremiah 26:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jeremiah 36:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achim","slug":"achim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Sadoc and father of Eliud in our Lord’s genealogy. (Matthew 1:14) The Hebrew form of the name would be Jachin, which is a short form of Jehoiachin, the Lord will establish."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:14","original":"Matthew 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achish","slug":"achish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Angry, perhaps only a general title of royalty applicable to the Philistine kings. (1.) The king with whom David sought refuge when he fled from Saul (1 Sam. 21:10-15). He is called Abimelech in the superscription of Ps. 34. It was probably this same king to whom David a second time repaired at the head of a band of 600 warriors, and who assigned him Ziklag, whence he carried on war against the surrounding tribes (1 Sam. 27:5-12). Achish had great confidence in the valour and fidelity of David (1 Sam. 28:1, 2), but at the instigation of his courtiers did not permit him to go up to battle along with the Philistine hosts (1 Sam. 29:2-11). David remained with Achish a year and four months. (2.) Another king of Gath, probably grandson of the foregoing, to whom the two servants of Shimei fled. This led Shimei to go to Gath in pursuit of them, and the consequence was that Solomon put him to death (1 Kings 2:39-46)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(angry), a Philistine king of Gath, who in the title of the 34th Psalm is called Abimelech. David twice found a refuge with him when he fled from Saul. (B.C. 1061.) On the first occasion he was alarmed for his safety, feigned madness, and was sent away."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:10-15","original":"1 Sam. 21:10-15"},{"reference":"Psalms 34","original":"Ps. 34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:5-12","original":"1 Sam. 27:5-12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:1","original":"1 Sam. 28:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:2","original":"1 Sam. 28:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:2-11","original":"1 Sam. 29:2-11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:39-46","original":"1 Kings 2:39-46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achmetha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achmetha","slug":"achmetha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezra 6:2), called Ecbatana by classical writers, the capital of northern Media. Here was the palace which was the residence of the old Median monarchs, and of Cyrus and Cambyses. In the time of Ezra, the Persian kings resided usually at Susa of Babylon. But Cyrus held his court at Achmetha; and Ezra, writing a century after, correctly mentions the place where the decree of Cyrus was found."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ecbatana]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 6:2","original":"Ezra 6:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achor","slug":"achor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trouble, a valley near Jericho, so called in consequence of the trouble which the sin of Achan caused Israel (Josh. 7:24, 26). The expression “valley of Achor” probably became proverbial for that which caused trouble, and when Isaiah (Isa. 65:10) refers to it he uses it in this sense: “The valley of Achor, a place for herds to lie down in;” i.e., that which had been a source of calamity would become a source of blessing. Hosea also (Hos. 2:15) uses the expression in the same sense: “The valley of Achor for a door of hope;” i.e., trouble would be turned into joy, despair into hope. This valley has been identified with the Wady Kelt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 7:24","original":"Josh. 7:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:26","original":"Josh. 7:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:10","original":"Isa. 65:10"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:15","original":"Hos. 2:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achor-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achor, Valley Of","slug":"achor-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(valley of trouble), the spot at which Achan was stoned. (Joshua 7:24,26) On the northern boundary of Judah, (Joshua 15:7) near Jericho."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 7:24","original":"Joshua 7:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:26","original":"Joshua 7:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:7","original":"Joshua 15:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achsa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achsa","slug":"achsa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 2:49) [Achsah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1 Chronicles 2:49"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achsah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achsah","slug":"achsah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Anklet, Caleb’s only daughter (1 Chr. 2:49). She was offered in marriage to the man who would lead an attack on the city of Debir, or Kirjath-sepher. This was done by Othniel (q.v.), who accordingly obtained her as his wife (Josh. 15:16-19; Judg. 1:9-15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ankle-chain, anklet), daughter of Caleb. Her father promised her in marriage to whoever should take Debir. Othniel, her father’s younger brother, took that city, and accordingly received the hand of Achsah as his reward. Caleb added to her dowry the upper and lower springs. (B.C. 1450-1426.) (Joshua 15:15-19; Judges 1:11-15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1 Chr. 2:49"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:16-19","original":"Josh. 15:16-19"},{"reference":"Judges 1:9-15","original":"Judg. 1:9-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:15-19","original":"Joshua 15:15-19"},{"reference":"Judges 1:11-15","original":"Judges 1:11-15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achshaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achshaph","slug":"achshaph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fascination, a royal city of the Canaanites, in the north of Palestine (Josh. 11:1; 12:20; 19:25). It was in the eastern boundary of the tribe of Asher, and is identified with the modern ruined village of Kesaf or Yasif, N.E. of Accho."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fascination), a city within the territory of Asher, named between Beten and Alammelech, (Joshua 19:25) originally the seat of a Canaanite king. (Joshua 11:1; 12:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:1","original":"Josh. 11:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:20","original":"Josh 12:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:25","original":"Josh 19:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:achzib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Achzib","slug":"achzib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Falsehood. (1.) A town in the Shephelah, or plain country of Judah (Josh. 15:44); probably the same as Chezib of Gen. 38:5 = Ain Kezbeh. (2.) A Phoenician city (the Gr. Ecdippa), always retained in their possession though assigned to the tribe of Asher (Josh. 19:29; Judg. 1:31). It is identified with the modern es-Zib, on the Mediterranean, about 8 miles north of Accho."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lying, false)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:44","original":"Josh. 15:44"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:5","original":"Gen. 38:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:29","original":"Josh. 19:29"},{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"},{"reference":"Micah 1:14","original":"Micah 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:acrabbim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Acrabbim","slug":"acrabbim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"See MAALEH-ACRABBIM, (Joshua 15:3) in the margin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Joshua 15:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:acre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Acre","slug":"acre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is the translation of a word (tse’med), which properly means a yoke, and denotes a space of ground that may be ploughed by a yoke of oxen in a day. It is about an acre of our measure (Isa. 5:10; 1 Sam. 14:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 5:10","original":"Isa. 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:14","original":"1 Sam. 14:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:acts-of-the-apostles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Acts of the Apostles","slug":"acts-of-the-apostles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The title now given to the fifth and last of the historical books of the New Testament. The author styles it a “treatise” (1:1). It was early called “The Acts,” “The Gospel of the Holy Ghost,” and “The Gospel of the Resurrection.” It contains properly no account of any of the apostles except Peter and Paul. John is noticed only three times; and all that is recorded of James, the son of Zebedee, is his execution by Herod. It is properly therefore not the history of the “Acts of the Apostles,” a title which was given to the book at a later date, but of “Acts of Apostles,” or more correctly, of “Some Acts of Certain Apostles.” As regards its authorship, it was certainly the work of Luke, the “beloved physician” (comp. Luke 1:1-4; Acts 1:1). This is the uniform tradition of antiquity, although the writer nowhere makes mention of himself by name. The style and idiom of the Gospel of Luke and of the Acts, and the usage of words and phrases common to both, strengthen this opinion. The writer first appears in the narrative in 16:11, and then disappears till Paul’s return to Philippi two years afterwards, when he and Paul left that place together (20:6), and the two seem henceforth to have been constant companions to the end. He was certainly with Paul at Rome (28; Col. 4:14). Thus he wrote a great portion of that history from personal observation. For what lay beyond his own experience he had the instruction of Paul. If, as is very probable, 2 Tim. was written during Paul’s second imprisonment at Rome, Luke was with him then as his faithful companion to the last (2 Tim. 4:11). Of his subsequent history we have no certain information. The design of Luke’s Gospel was to give an exhibition of the character and work of Christ as seen in his history till he was taken up from his disciples into heaven; and of the Acts, as its sequel, to give an illustration of the power and working of the gospel when preached among all nations, “beginning at Jerusalem.” The opening sentences of the Acts are just an expansion and an explanation of the closing words of the Gospel. In this book we have just a continuation of the history of the church after Christ’s ascension. Luke here carries on the history in the same spirit in which he had commenced it. It is only a book of beginnings, a history of the founding of churches, the initial steps in the formation of the Christian society in the different places visited by the apostles. It records a cycle of “representative events.” All through the narrative we see the ever-present, all-controlling power of the ever-living Saviour. He worketh all and in all in spreading abroad his truth among men by his Spirit and through the instrumentality of his apostles. The time of the writing of this history may be gathered from the fact that the narrative extends down to the close of the second year of Paul’s first imprisonment at Rome. It could not therefore have been written earlier than A.D. 61 or 62, nor later than about the end of A.D. 63. Paul was probably put to death during his second imprisonment, about A.D. 64, or, as some think, 66. The place where the book was written was probably Rome, to which Luke accompanied Paul. The key to the contents of the book is in 1:8, “Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” After referring to what had been recorded in a “former treatise” of the sayings and doings of Jesus Christ before his ascension, the author proceeds to give an account of the circumstances connected with that event, and then records the leading facts with reference to the spread and triumphs of Christianity over the world during a period of about thirty years. The record begins with Pentecost (A.D. 33) and ends with Paul’s first imprisonment (A.D. 63 or 64). The whole contents of the book may be divided into these three parts: (1.) Chaps. 1-12, describing the first twelve years of the Christian church. This section has been entitled “From Jerusalem to Antioch.” It contains the history of the planting and extension of the church among the Jews by the ministry of Peter. (2.) Chaps. 13-21, Paul’s missionary journeys, giving the history of the extension and planting of the church among the Gentiles. (3.) Chaps. 21-28, Paul at Rome, and the events which led to this. Chaps. 13-28 have been entitled “From Antioch to Rome.” In this book it is worthy of note that no mention is made of the writing by Paul of any of his epistles. This may be accounted for by the fact that the writer confined himself to a history of the planting of the church, and not to that of its training or edification. The relation, however, between this history and the epistles of Paul is of such a kind, i.e., brings to light so many undesigned coincidences, as to prove the genuineness and authenticity of both, as is so ably shown by Paley in his Horae Paulinae. “No ancient work affords so many tests of veracity; for no other has such numerous po"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the fifth book in the New testament and the second treatise by the author of the third Gospel, traditionally known as Luke. The book commences with an inscription to one Theophilus, who was probably a man of birth and station. The readers were evidently intended to be the members of the Christian Church, whether Jews or Gentiles; for its contents are such as are of the utmost consequence to the whole Church. They are the fulfillment of the promise of the Father by the descent of the Holy Spirit, and the results of that outpouring by the dispersion of the gospel among the Jews and Gentiles. Under these leading heads all the personal and subordinate details may be arranged. First St. Peter becomes the prime actor under God int he founding of the Church. He is the centre of the first group of sayings and doings. The opening of the door to Jews, ch. 2, and Gentiles, ch. 10, is his office, and by him, in good time, is accomplished. Then the preparation of Saul of Tarsus for the work to be done, the progress, in his hand, of that work, his journeyings, preachings and perils, his stripes and imprisonments, his testifying in Jerusalem and being brought to testify in Rome,—these are the subjects of the latter half of the book, of which the great central figure is the apostle Paul. The history given in the Acts occupies about 33 years, and the reigns of the Roman emperors Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius and Nero. It seems most probable that the place of writing was Roma, and the time about two years from the date of St. Paul’s arrival there, as related in (Acts 28:30) This would give us fro the publication about 63 A.D."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:1-4","original":"Luke 1:1-4"},{"reference":"Acts 1:1","original":"Acts 1:1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:14","original":"Col. 4:14"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:11","original":"2 Tim. 4:11"},{"reference":"Acts 28:30","original":"Acts 28:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adadah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adadah","slug":"adadah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(festival or boundary), one of the cities in the extreme south of Judah, named with Dimonah and Kedesh. (Joshua 15:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:22","original":"Joshua 15:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adah","slug":"adah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ornament. (1.) The first of Lamech’s two wives, and the mother of Jabal and Jubal (Gen. 4:19, 20, 23). (2.) The first of Esau’s three wives, the daughter of Elon the Hittite (Gen. 36:2, 4), called also Bashemath (26:34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ornament, beauty)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:19","original":"Gen. 4:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:20","original":"Gen. 4:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:23","original":"Gen. 4:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:2","original":"Gen. 36:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:4","original":"Gen. 36:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:10","original":"Genesis 36:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:12","original":"Genesis 36:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:16","original":"Genesis 36:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Genesis 26:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adaiah","slug":"adaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(adorned by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:1","original":"2 Kings 22:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:41","original":"1 Chronicles 6:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:21","original":"1 Chronicles 6:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:21","original":"1 Chronicles 8:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:13","original":"1 Chronicles 8:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chronicles 9:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:12","original":"Nehemiah 11:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chronicles 23:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:29","original":"Ezra 10:29"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:39","original":"Ezra 10:39"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Nehemiah 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adalia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adalia","slug":"adalia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a fire-god), the fifth son of Haman. (Esther 9:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:8","original":"Esther 9:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adam","slug":"adam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Red, a Babylonian word, the generic name for man, having the same meaning in the Hebrew and the Assyrian languages. It was the name given to the first man, whose creation, fall, and subsequent history and that of his descendants are detailed in the first book of Moses (Gen. 1:27-ch. 5). “God created man [Heb., Adam] in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.” Adam was absolutely the first man whom God created. He was formed out of the dust of the earth (and hence his name), and God breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and gave him dominion over all the lower creatures (Gen. 1:26; 2:7). He was placed after his creation in the Garden of Eden, to cultivate it, and to enjoy its fruits under this one prohibition: “Of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” The first recorded act of Adam was his giving names to the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air, which God brought to him for this end. Thereafter the Lord caused a deep sleep to fall upon him, and while in an unconscious state took one of his ribs, and closed up his flesh again; and of this rib he made a woman, whom he presented to him when he awoke. Adam received her as his wife, and said, “This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.” He called her Eve, because she was the mother of all living. Being induced by the tempter in the form of a serpent to eat the forbidden fruit, Eve persuaded Adam, and he also did eat. Thus man fell, and brought upon himself and his posterity all the sad consequences of his transgression. The narrative of the Fall comprehends in it the great promise of a Deliverer (Gen. 3:15), the “first gospel” message to man. They were expelled from Eden, and at the east of the garden God placed a flame, which turned every way, to prevent access to the tree of life (Gen. 3). How long they were in Paradise is matter of mere conjecture. Shortly after their expulsion Eve brought forth her first-born, and called him Cain. Although we have the names of only three of Adam’s sons, viz., Cain, Abel, and Seth, yet it is obvious that he had several sons and daughters (Gen. 5:4). He died aged 930 years. Adam and Eve were the progenitors of the whole human race. Evidences of varied kinds are abundant in proving the unity of the human race. The investigations of science, altogether independent of historical evidence, lead to the conclusion that God “hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth” (Acts 17:26. Comp. Rom. 5:12-12; 1 Cor. 15:22-49)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city on the Jordan, “beside Zaretan,” in the time of Joshua. (Joshua 3:16) Man, generically, for the name Adam was not confined to the father of the human race, but like homo was applicable to woman as well as to man . (Genesis 5:2) (red earth), the name given in Scripture to the first man. It apparently has reference to the ground from which he was formed, which is called in Hebrew Adamah . The idea of redness of color seems to be inherent in either word. The creation of man was the work of the sixth day—the last and crowning act of creation. Adam was created (not born) a perfect man in body and spirit, but as innocent and completely inexperienced as a child. The man Adam was placed in a garden which the Lord God had planted “eastward in Eden,” for the purpose of dressing it and keeping it. [Eden] Adam was permitted to eat of the fruit of every tree in the garden but one, which was called (“the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,” because it was the test of Adam’s obedience. By it Adam could know good and evil int he divine way, through obedience; thus knowing good by experience in resisting temptation and forming a strong and holy character, while he knew evil only by observation and inference. Or he could “know good and evil,” in Satan’s way, be experiencing the evil and knowing good only by contrast. -ED.) The prohibition to taste the fruit of this tree was enforced by the menace of death. There was also another tree which was called “the tree of life.” While Adam was in the garden of Eden, the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air were brought to him to be named. After this the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon him, and took one of his ribs from him, which he fashioned into a woman and brought her to the man. At this time they were both described as being naked without the consciousness of shame. By the subtlety of the serpent the woman who was given to be with Adam was beguiled into a violation of the one command which had been imposed upon them. She took of the fruit of the forbidden tree and gave it to her husband. The propriety of its name was immediately shown in the results which followed; self-consciousness was the first-fruits of sin their eyes were opened and they knew that they were naked. Though the curse of Adam’s rebellion of necessity fell upon him, yet the very prohibition to eat of the tree of life after his transgression was probably a manifestation of divine mercy, because the greatest malediction of all would have been to have the gift of indestructible life super-added to a state of wretchedness and sin. The divine mercy was also shown in the promise of a deliverer given at the very promise of a deliverer given at the very time the curse was imposed, (Genesis 3:15) and opening a door of hope to Paradise, regained for him and his descendants. Adam is stated to have lived 930 years. His sons mentioned in Scripture are Cain, Abel and Seth; it is implied, however, that he had others."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:27","original":"Gen. 1:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:26","original":"Gen. 1:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:7","original":"Gen 2:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Gen. 3:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 3","original":"Gen. 3"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:4","original":"Gen. 5:4"},{"reference":"Acts 17:26","original":"Acts 17:26"},{"reference":"Romans 5:12-12","original":"Rom. 5:12-12"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:22-49","original":"1 Cor. 15:22-49"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Joshua 3:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:2","original":"Genesis 5:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adam-a-type","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adam, a type","slug":"adam-a-type","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The apostle Paul speaks of Adam as “the figure of him who was to come.” On this account our Lord is sometimes called the second Adam. This typical relation is described in Rom. 5:14-19."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 5:14-19","original":"Rom. 5:14-19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adam-the-city-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adam, the city of","slug":"adam-the-city-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is referred to in Josh. 3:16. It stood “beside Zarethan,” on the west bank of Jordan (1 Kings 4:12). At this city the flow of the water was arrested and rose up “upon an heap” at the time of the Israelites’ passing over (Josh. 3:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adamah","slug":"adamah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Red earth, a fortified city of Naphtali, probably the modern Damieh, on the west side of the sea of Tiberias (Josh. 19:33, 36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(red earth), one of the “fenced cities” of Naphtali, named between Chinnereth and Ramah. (Joshua 19:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Josh. 19:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:36","original":"Josh 19:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adamant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adamant","slug":"adamant","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shamir), Ezek. 3:9. The Greek word adamas means diamond. This stone is not referred to, but corundum or some kind of hard steel. It is an emblem of firmness in resisting adversaries of the truth (Zech. 7:12), and of hard-heartedness against the truth (Jer. 17:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the translation of the Hebrew word Shamir in (Ezekiel 3:9) and Zech 7:12 In (Jeremiah 17:1) it is translated “diamond.” In these three passages the word is the representative of some stone of excessive hardness, and is used metaphorically. It is very probable that by Shamir is intended emery, a variety of corundum, a mineral inferior, only to the diamond in hardness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:9","original":"Ezek. 3:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:12","original":"Zech. 7:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:1","original":"Jer. 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adami","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adami","slug":"adami","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my man, earth), a place on the border of Naphtali. (Joshua 19:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Joshua 19:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adar","slug":"adar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Large, the sixth month of the civil and the twelfth of the ecclesiastical year of the Jews (Esther 3:7, 13; 8:12; 9:1, 15, 17, 19, 21). It included the days extending from the new moon of our March to the new moon of April. The name was first used after the Captivity. When the season was backward, and the lambs not yet of a paschal size, or the barley not forward enough for abib, then a month called Veadar, i.e., a second Adar, was intercalated."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Month] (high), a place on the south boundary of Judah. (Joshua 15:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 3:7","original":"Esther 3:7"},{"reference":"Esther 3:13","original":"Esther 3:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Joshua 15:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adasa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adasa","slug":"adasa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(new), a place in Judea, about four miles from Beth-horon. 1Ma 7:40,45 [Hadashah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 7:40","original":"1Ma 7:40"},{"reference":"1Macc 7:45","original":"1Ma 7:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adbeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adbeel","slug":"adbeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Miracle of God, the third of the twelve sons of Ishmael, and head of an Arabian tribe (Gen. 25:13; 1 Chr. 1:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(offspring of God), a son of Ishmael, (Genesis 25:13; 1 Chronicles 1:29) and probably the progenitor of an Arab tribe. (B.C. about 1850.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:13","original":"Gen. 25:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:29","original":"1 Chr. 1:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:addan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Addan","slug":"addan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong or stony), one of the places from which some of the captivity returned with Zerubbabel to Judea who could not show their pedigree as Israelites. (Ezra 2:59) Called Addon (Nehemiah 7:61)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:59","original":"Ezra 2:59"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:61","original":"Nehemiah 7:61"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:addar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Addar","slug":"addar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ample, splendid, son of Bela (1 Chr. 8:3); called also “Ard” (Gen. 46:21)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mighty one), son of Bela, (1 Chronicles 8:3) called Ard in (Numbers 26:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:3","original":"1 Chr. 8:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Gen. 46:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:40","original":"Numbers 26:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adder","slug":"adder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 140:3; Rom. 3:13, “asp”) is the rendering of, (1.) Akshub (“coiling” or “lying in wait”), properly an asp or viper, found only in this passage. (2.) Pethen (“twisting”), a viper or venomous serpent identified with the cobra (Naja haje) (Ps. 58:4; 91:13); elsewhere “asp.” (3.) Tziphoni (“hissing”) (Prov. 23:32); elsewhere rendered “cockatrice,” Isa. 11:8; 14:29; 59:5; Jer. 8:17, as it is here in the margin of the Authorized Version. The Revised Version has “basilisk.” This may have been the yellow viper, the Daboia xanthina, the largest and most dangerous of the vipers of Palestine. (4.) Shephiphon (“creeping”), occurring only in Gen. 49:17, the small speckled venomous snake, the “horned snake,” or cerastes. Dan is compared to this serpent, which springs from its hiding-place on the passer-by."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used for any poisonous snake, and is applied in this general sense by the translators of the Authorized Version. The word adder occurs five times in the text of the Authorized Version (see below), and three times int he margin as synonymous with cockatrice, viz., (Isaiah 11:8; 14:29; 59:5) It represents four Hebrew words:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 140:3","original":"Ps. 140:3"},{"reference":"Romans 3:13","original":"Rom. 3:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:4","original":"Ps. 58:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:13","original":"Ps 91:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:32","original":"Prov. 23:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:8","original":"Isa. 11:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isa 14:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:5","original":"Isa 59:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:17","original":"Jer. 8:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:17","original":"Gen. 49:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:addi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Addi","slug":"addi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ornament, (Luke 3:28), the son of Cosam, and father of Melchi, one of the progenitors of Christ."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ornament). (Luke 3:28) Son of Cosam, and father of Melchi in our Lord’s genealogy; the third above Salathiel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:28","original":"Luke 3:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:addon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Addon","slug":"addon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Low, one of the persons named in Neh. 7:61 who could not “shew their father’s house” on the return from captivity. This, with similar instances (ver. 63), indicates the importance the Jews attached to their genealogies."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lord). [Addan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:61","original":"Neh. 7:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ader","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ader","slug":"ader","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flock), a Benjamites, son of Beriah, chief of the inhabitants of Aijalon. (1 Chronicles 8:15) The name is more correctly Eder."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:15","original":"1 Chronicles 8:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adida","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adida","slug":"adida","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a fortified town near Jerusalem, probably the Hadid of (Ezra 2:33) and referred to in 1Ma 12:38"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:33","original":"Ezra 2:33"},{"reference":"1Macc 12:38","original":"1Ma 12:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adiel","slug":"adiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ornament of God. (1.) The father of Azmaveth, who was treasurer under David and Solomon (1 Chr. 27:25). (2.) A family head of the tribe of Simeon (1 Chr. 4:36). (3.) A priest (1 Chr. 9:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ornament of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25","original":"1 Chr. 27:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:36","original":"1 Chr. 4:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chr. 9:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adin","slug":"adin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Effeminate. (1.) Ezra 8:6. (2.) Neh. 10:16."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dainty, delicate), ancestor of a family who returned form Babylon with Zerubbabel, to the number of 454, (Ezra 2:15) or 655 according to the parallel list in (Nehemiah 7:20) (B.C. 536.) They joined with Nehemiah in a covenant to separate themselves from the heathen. (Nehemiah 10:16) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:6","original":"Ezra 8:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:16","original":"Neh. 10:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:15","original":"Ezra 2:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:20","original":"Nehemiah 7:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adina","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adina","slug":"adina","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Slender, one of David’s warriors (1 Chr. 11:42), a Reubenite."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(slender), one of David’s captains beyond the Jordan, and a chief of the Reubenites. (1 Chronicles 11:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:42","original":"1 Chr. 11:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adino","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adino","slug":"adino","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Eznite, one of David’s mighty men (2 Sam. 23:8). (See JASHOBEAM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Sam. 23:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adino-or-adino-the-eznite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adino, Or Adino, The Eznite","slug":"adino-or-adino-the-eznite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Samuel 23:8) See Jashobeam."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Samuel 23:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adithaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adithaim","slug":"adithaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double ornament), a town belonging to Judah, lying in the low country, and named, between Sharaim and hag-Gederah, in (Joshua 15:36) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:36","original":"Joshua 15:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adjuration","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adjuration","slug":"adjuration","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A solemn appeal whereby one person imposes on another the obligation of speaking or acting as if under an oath (1 Sam. 14:24; Josh. 6:26; 1 Kings 22:16). We have in the New Testament a striking example of this (Matt. 26:63; Mark 5:7), where the high priest calls upon Christ to avow his true character. It would seem that in such a case the person so adjured could not refuse to give an answer. The word “adjure”, i.e., cause to swear is used with reference to the casting out of demons (Acts 19:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:24","original":"1 Sam. 14:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:26","original":"Josh. 6:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:16","original":"1 Kings 22:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:63","original":"Matt. 26:63"},{"reference":"Mark 5:7","original":"Mark 5:7"},{"reference":"Acts 19:13","original":"Acts 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adlai-or-adlai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adlai Or Adlai","slug":"adlai-or-adlai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(justice of Jehovah), Ancestor of Shaphat, the overseer of David’s herds that fed in the broad valleys. (1 Chronicles 27:29) (B.C. before 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:29","original":"1 Chronicles 27:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:admah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Admah","slug":"admah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Earth, one of the five cities of the vale of Siddim (Gen. 10:19). It was destroyed along with Sodom and Gomorrah (19:24; Deut. 29:23). It is supposed by some to be the same as the Adam of Josh. 3:16, the name of which still lingers in Damieh, the ford of Jordan. (See ZEBOIM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(earthy, fortress), one of the “cities of the plain,” always coupled with Zeboim. (Genesis 10:19; 14:2,8; 29:23; Hosea 11:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:23","original":"Deut. 29:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Genesis 14:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:8","original":"Genesis 14:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:23","original":"Genesis 29:23"},{"reference":"Hosea 11:8","original":"Hosea 11:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:admatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Admatha","slug":"admatha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given by the highest), one of the seven princes of Persia. (Esther 1:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:14","original":"Esther 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adna","slug":"adna","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest, pleasure)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:15","original":"Nehemiah 12:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adnah","slug":"adnah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Delight. (1.) A chief of the tribe of Manasseh who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:20). (2.) A general under Jehoshaphat, chief over 300,000 men (2 Chr. 17:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pleasure)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:20","original":"1 Chr. 12:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:14","original":"2 Chr. 17:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adoni-zedec","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adoni-zedec","slug":"adoni-zedec","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of justice or righteousness, was king in Jerusalem at the time when the Israelites invaded Palestine (Josh. 10:1, 3). He formed a confederacy with the other Canaanitish kings against the Israelites, but was utterly routed by Joshua when he was engaged in besieging the Gibeonites. The history of this victory and of the treatment of the five confederated kings is recorded in Josh. 10:1-27. (Comp. Deut. 21:23). Among the Tell Amarna tablets (see EGYPT) are some very interesting letters from Adoni-zedec to the King of Egypt. These illustrate in a very remarkable manner the history recorded in Josh. 10, and indeed throw light on the wars of conquest generally, so that they may be read as a kind of commentary on the book of Joshua. Here the conquering career of the Abiri (i.e., Hebrews) is graphically described: “Behold, I say that the land of the king my lord is ruined”, “The wars are mighty against me”, “The Hebrew chiefs plunder all the king’s lands”, “Behold, I the chief of the Amorites am breaking to pieces.” Then he implores the king of Egypt to send soldiers to help him, directing that the army should come by sea to Ascalon or Gaza, and thence march to Wru-sa-lim (Jerusalem) by the valley of Elah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:1","original":"Josh. 10:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Josh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:1-27","original":"Josh. 10:1-27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:23","original":"Deut. 21:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 10","original":"Josh. 10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adonibezek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adonibezek","slug":"adonibezek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of Bezek, a Canaanitish king who, having subdued seventy of the chiefs that were around him, made an attack against the armies of Judah and Simeon, but was defeated and brought as a captive to Jerusalem, where his thumbs and great toes were cut off. He confessed that God had requited him for his like cruelty to the seventy kings whom he had subdued (Judg. 1:4-7; comp. 1 Sam. 15:33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lord of Bezek), king of Bezek, a city of the Canaanites. [Bezek] This chieftain was vanquished by the tribe of Judah, (Judges 1:3-7) who cut off his thumbs and great toes, and brought him prisoner to Jerusalem, where he died. He confessed that he had inflicted the same cruelty upon 70 petty kings whom he had conquered. (B.C. 1425)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:4-7","original":"Judg. 1:4-7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:33","original":"1 Sam. 15:33"},{"reference":"Judges 1:3-7","original":"Judges 1:3-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adonijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adonijah","slug":"adonijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My Lord is Jehovah. (1.) The fourth son of David (2 Sam. 3:4). After the death of his elder brothers, Amnon and Absalom, he became heir-apparent to the throne. But Solomon, a younger brother, was preferred to him. Adonijah, however, when his father was dying, caused himself to be proclaimed king. But Nathan and Bathsheba induced David to give orders that Solomon should at once be proclaimed and admitted to the throne. Adonijah fled and took refuge at the altar, and received pardon for his conduct from Solomon on the condition that he showed himself “a worthy man” (1 Kings 1:5-53). He afterwards made a second attempt to gain the throne, but was seized and put to death (1 Kings 2:13-25). (2.) A Levite sent with the princes to teach the book of the law to the inhabitants of Judah (2 Chr. 17:8). (3.) One of the “chiefs of the people” after the Captivity (Neh. 10:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my Lord is Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:4","original":"2 Sam. 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:5-53","original":"1 Kings 1:5-53"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:13-25","original":"1 Kings 2:13-25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:16","original":"Neh. 10:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:5","original":"1 Kings 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:33","original":"1 Kings 1:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:34","original":"1 Kings 1:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:52","original":"1 Kings 1:52"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:3","original":"1 Kings 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:25","original":"1 Kings 2:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adonikam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adonikam","slug":"adonikam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom the Lord sets up, one of those “which came with Zerubbabel” (Ezra 2:13). His “children,” or retainers, to the number of 666, came up to Jerusalem (8:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:13","original":"Ezra 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adonikam-or-adonikam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adonikam, Or Adonikam","slug":"adonikam-or-adonikam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sons of Adonikam, 666 in number, were among those who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:13; Nehemiah 7:18); 1Esd 5:14 (B.C. 506-410.) The name is given as Adonijah in (Nehemiah 10:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:13","original":"Ezra 2:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:18","original":"Nehemiah 7:18"},{"reference":"1Esd 5:14","original":"1Esd 5:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:16","original":"Nehemiah 10:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adoniram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adoniram","slug":"adoniram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Adoram, 1 Kings 12:18), the son of Abda, was “over the tribute,” i.e., the levy or forced labour. He was stoned to death by the people of Israel (1 Kings 4:6; 5:14)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lord of heights), (1 Kings 4:6) by an unusual contraction Adoram, (2 Samuel 20:24) and 1Kin 12:18 Also Hadoram, (2 Chronicles 10:18) chief receiver of the tribute during the reigns of David, (2 Samuel 20:24) Solomon, (1 Kings 4:6) and Rehoboam. (1 Kings 12:18) This last monarch sent him to collect the tribute from the rebellious Israelites, by whom he was stoned to death, (B.C. 1014-973.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 12:18","original":"1 Kings 12:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:6","original":"1 Kings 4:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:14","original":"1 Kings 5:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:24","original":"2 Samuel 20:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10:18","original":"2 Chronicles 10:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adonizedek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adonizedek","slug":"adonizedek","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lord of justice), the Amorite king of Jerusalem who organized a league with four other Amorite princes against Joshua. The confederate kings having laid siege to Gibeon, Joshua marched to the relief of his new allies and put the besiegers to flight. The five kings took refuge in a cave at Makkedah, whence they were taken and slain, their bodies hung on trees, and then buried in the place of their concealment. (Joshua 10:1-27) (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:1-27","original":"Joshua 10:1-27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adoption","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adoption","slug":"adoption","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The giving to any one the name and place and privileges of a son who is not a son by birth. (1.) Natural. Thus Pharaoh’s daughter adopted Moses (Ex. 2:10), and Mordecai Esther (Esther 2:7). (2.) National. God adopted Israel (Ex. 4:22; Deut. 7:6; Hos. 11:1; Rom. 9:4). (3.) Spiritual. An act of God’s grace by which he brings men into the number of his redeemed family, and makes them partakers of all the blessings he has provided for them. Adoption represents the new relations into which the believer is introduced by justification, and the privileges connected therewith, viz., an interest in God’s peculiar love (John 17:23; Rom. 5:5-8), a spiritual nature (2 Pet. 1:4; John 1:13), the possession of a spirit becoming children of God (1 Pet. 1:14; 2 John 4; Rom. 8:15-21; Gal. 5:1; Heb. 2:15), present protection, consolation, supplies (Luke 12:27-32; John 14:18; 1 Cor. 3:21-23; 2 Cor. 1:4), fatherly chastisements (Heb. 12:5-11), and a future glorious inheritance (Rom. 8:17, 23; James 2:5; Phil. 3:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an expression used by St. Paul in reference to the present and prospective privileges of Christians. (Romans 8:15,23; Galatians 4:5; Ephesians 1:5) He probably alludes to the Roman custom by which a person not having children of his own might adopt as his son one born of other parents. The relationship was to all intents and purposes the same as existed between a natural father and son. The term is used figuratively to show the close relationship to God of the Christian. (Galatians 4:4,5; Romans 8:14-17) He is received into God’s family from the world, and becomes a child and heir of God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:10","original":"Ex. 2:10"},{"reference":"Esther 2:7","original":"Esther 2:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:22","original":"Ex. 4:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:6","original":"Deut. 7:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 11:1","original":"Hos. 11:1"},{"reference":"Romans 9:4","original":"Rom. 9:4"},{"reference":"John 17:23","original":"John 17:23"},{"reference":"Romans 5:5-8","original":"Rom. 5:5-8"},{"reference":"John 1:13","original":"John 1:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:14","original":"1 Pet. 1:14"},{"reference":"2 John 1:4","original":"2 John 4"},{"reference":"Romans 8:15-21","original":"Rom. 8:15-21"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:1","original":"Gal. 5:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:15","original":"Heb. 2:15"},{"reference":"Luke 12:27-32","original":"Luke 12:27-32"},{"reference":"John 14:18","original":"John 14:18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:21-23","original":"1 Cor. 3:21-23"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:4","original":"2 Cor. 1:4"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:5-11","original":"Heb. 12:5-11"},{"reference":"Romans 8:17","original":"Rom. 8:17"},{"reference":"Romans 8:23","original":"Rom. 8:23"},{"reference":"James 2:5","original":"James 2:5"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:21","original":"Phil. 3:21"},{"reference":"Romans 8:15","original":"Romans 8:15"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:5","original":"Galatians 4:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:5","original":"Ephesians 1:5"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Galatians 4:4"},{"reference":"Romans 8:14-17","original":"Romans 8:14-17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ador-or-adora","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ador, Or Adora","slug":"ador-or-adora","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Adoraim]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adoraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adoraim","slug":"adoraim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double mound), a fortified city built by Rehoboam, (2 Chronicles 11:9) in Judah. Adoraim is probably the same place with Adora, 1Ma 13:20 Unless that be Dor, on the seacoast below Carmel. Robinson identifies it with Dura, a “large village” on a rising ground west of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:9","original":"2 Chronicles 11:9"},{"reference":"1Macc 13:20","original":"1Ma 13:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adoram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adoram","slug":"adoram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See ADONIRAM."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Adoniram; Hadoram]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adoration","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adoration","slug":"adoration","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The acts and postures by which the Hebrews expressed adoration bear a great similarity to those still in use among Oriental nations. To rise up and suddenly prostrate the body was the most simple method; but, generally speaking, the prostration was conducted in a more formal manner, the person falling upon the knee and then gradually inclining the body until the forehead touched the ground. Such prostration was usual in the worship of Jehovah, (Genesis 17:3; Psalms 95:6) it was the formal mode of receiving visitors, (Genesis 18:2) of doing obeisance to one of superior station, (2 Samuel 14:4) and of showing respect to equals. (1 Kings 2:19) It was accompanied by such acts as a kiss, (Exodus 18:7) laying hold of the knees or feet of the person to whom the adoration was paid, (Matthew 28:9) and kissing the ground on which he stood. (Psalms 72:9; Micah 7:17) Similar adoration was paid to idols, (1 Kings 19:18) sometimes, however, the act consisted simply in kissing the hand to the object of reverence, (Job 31:27) and in kissing the statue itself. (Hosea 13:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 17:3","original":"Genesis 17:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:6","original":"Psalms 95:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:2","original":"Genesis 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:4","original":"2 Samuel 14:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:19","original":"1 Kings 2:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:7","original":"Exodus 18:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:9","original":"Matthew 28:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:9","original":"Psalms 72:9"},{"reference":"Micah 7:17","original":"Micah 7:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:18","original":"1 Kings 19:18"},{"reference":"Job 31:27","original":"Job 31:27"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:2","original":"Hosea 13:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adore","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adore","slug":"adore","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To worship; to express reverence and homage. The forms of adoration among the Jews were putting off the shoes (Ex. 3:5; Josh. 5:15), and prostration (Gen. 17:3; Ps. 95:6; Isa. 44:15, 17, 19; 46:6). To “kiss the Son” in Ps. 2:12 is to adore and worship him. (See Dan. 3:5, 6.) The word itself does not occur in Scripture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 3:5","original":"Ex. 3:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:15","original":"Josh. 5:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:3","original":"Gen. 17:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:6","original":"Ps. 95:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:15","original":"Isa. 44:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:17","original":"Isa 44:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:19","original":"Isa 44:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:6","original":"Isa 46:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:12","original":"Ps. 2:12"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Dan. 3:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:6","original":"Dan. 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adrammelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adrammelech","slug":"adrammelech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adar the king. (1.) An idol; a form of the sun-god worshipped by the inhabitants of Sepharvaim (2 Kings 17:31), and brought by the Sepharvite colonists into Samaria. (2.) A son of Sennacherib, king of Assyria (2 Kings 19:37; Isa. 37:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor of the king)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:31","original":"2 Kings 17:31"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isa. 37:38"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:21","original":"2 Chronicles 32:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adramyttium","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adramyttium","slug":"adramyttium","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city of Asia Minor on the coast of Mysia, which in early times was called AEolis. The ship in which Paul embarked at Caesarea belonged to this city (Acts 27:2). He was conveyed in it only to Myra, in Lycia, whence he sailed in an Alexandrian ship to Italy. It was a rare thing for a ship to sail from any port of Palestine direct for Italy. It still bears the name Adramyti, and is a place of some traffic."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"named form Adramys, brother of Croesus king of Lydia, a seaport in the province of Asia [Asia], situated on a bay of the Aegean Sea, about 70 miles north of Smyrna, in the district anciently called Aeolis, and also Mysia. See (Acts 16:7) [Mitylene] (Acts 27:2) The modern Adramyti is a poor village."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:2","original":"Acts 27:2"},{"reference":"Acts 16:7","original":"Acts 16:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adria","slug":"adria","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:27; R.V., “the sea of Adria”), the Adriatic Sea, including in Paul’s time the whole of the Mediterranean lying between Crete and Sicily. It is the modern Gulf of Venice, the Mare Superum_ of the Romans, as distinguished from the Mare Inferum_ or Tyrrhenian Sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"more properly A’drias, the Adriatic Sea. (Acts 27:27) The word seems to have been derived from the town of Adria, near the Po. In Paul’s time it included the whole sea between Greece and Italy, reaching south from Crete to Sicily. [Melita]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:27","original":"Acts 27:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adriel","slug":"adriel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flock of God, the son of Barzillai, the Meholathite, to whom Saul gave in marriage his daughter Merab (1 Sam. 18:19). The five sons that sprang from this union were put to death by the Gibeonites (2 Sam. 21:8, 9. Here it is said that Michal “brought up” [R.V., “bare”] these five sons, either that she treated them as if she had been their own mother, or that for “Michal” we should read “Merab,” as in 1 Sam. 18:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flock of God), son of Barzillai, to whom Saul gave his daughter Merab, although he had previously promised her to David. (1 Samuel 18:19) (B.C. about 1062.) His five sons were amongst the seven descendants of Saul whom David surrendered to the Gibeonites. (2 Samuel 21:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:19","original":"1 Sam. 18:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Sam. 21:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:9","original":"2 Sam. 21:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adullam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adullam","slug":"adullam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the royal cities of the Canaanites, now ‘Aid-el-ma (Josh. 12:15; 15:35). It stood on the old Roman road in the valley of Elah (q.v.), which was the scene of David’s memorable victory over Goliath (1 Sam. 17:2), and not far from Gath. It was one of the towns which Rehoboam fortified against Egypt (2 Chr. 11:7). It was called “the glory of Israel” (Micah 1:15). The Cave of Adullam has been discovered about 2 miles south of the scene of David’s triumph, and about 13 miles west from Bethlehem. At this place is a hill some 500 feet high pierced with numerous caverns, in one of which David gathered together “every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented” (1 Sam. 22:2). Some of these caverns are large enough to hold 200 or 300 men. According to tradition this cave was at Wady Khureitun, between Bethlehem and the Dead Sea, but this view cannot be well maintained."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(justice of the people), Apocr. Odollam, a city of Judah int he lowland of the Shefelah, (Joshua 15:35) the seat of a Canaanite king, (Joshua 12:15) and evidently a place of great antiquity. (Genesis 38:1,12,20) Fortified by Rehoboam, (2 Chronicles 11:7) it was one of the towns reoccupied by the Jews after their return from Babylon, (Nehemiah 11:30) and still a city in the time of the Macabees. 2Ma 12:38 Adullam was probably near Deir Dubban, five or six miles north of Eleutheropolis. The limestone cliffs of the whole of that locality are pierced with extensive excavations, some one of which is doubtless the “cave of Adullam,” the refuge of David. (1 Samuel 22:1; 2 Samuel 23:13; 1 Chronicles 11:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:15","original":"Josh. 12:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:35","original":"Josh 15:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:2","original":"1 Sam. 17:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:7","original":"2 Chr. 11:7"},{"reference":"Micah 1:15","original":"Micah 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:2","original":"1 Sam. 22:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:1","original":"Genesis 38:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Genesis 38:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:20","original":"Genesis 38:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:30","original":"Nehemiah 11:30"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:38","original":"2Ma 12:38"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:1","original":"1 Samuel 22:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:13","original":"2 Samuel 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:15","original":"1 Chronicles 11:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adullamite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adullamite","slug":"adullamite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An inhabitant of the city of Adullam (Gen. 38:1, 12, 20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:1","original":"Gen. 38:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Gen. 38:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:20","original":"Gen. 38:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adultery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adultery","slug":"adultery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Conjugal infidelity. An adulterer was a man who had illicit intercourse with a married or a betrothed woman, and such a woman was an adulteress. Intercourse between a married man and an unmarried woman was fornication. Adultery was regarded as a great social wrong, as well as a great sin. The Mosaic law (Num. 5:11-31) prescribed that the suspected wife should be tried by the ordeal of the “water of jealousy.” There is, however, no recorded instance of the application of this law. In subsequent times the Rabbis made various regulations with the view of discovering the guilty party, and of bringing about a divorce. It has been inferred from John 8:1-11 that this sin became very common during the age preceding the destruction of Jerusalem. Idolatry, covetousness, and apostasy are spoken of as adultery spiritually (Jer. 3:6, 8, 9; Ezek. 16:32; Hos. 1:2:3; Rev. 2:22). An apostate church is an adulteress (Isa. 1:21; Ezek. 23:4, 7, 37), and the Jews are styled “an adulterous generation” (Matt. 12:39). (Comp. Rev. 12.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 20:14) The parties to this crime, according to Jewish law, were a married woman and a man who was not her husband. The Mosaic penalty was that both the guilty parties should be stoned, and it applied as well to the betrothed as to the married woman, provided she were free. (22:22-24) A bondwoman so offending was to be scourged, and the man was to make a trespass offering. (Leviticus 19:20-22) At a later time, and when owing, to Gentile example, the marriage tie became a looser bond of union, public feeling in regard to adultery changed, and the penalty of death was seldom or never inflicted. The famous trial by the waters of jealousy, (Numbers 5:11-29) was probably an ancient custom, which Moses found deeply seated—(But this ordeal was wholly in favor of the innocent, and exactly opposite to most ordeals. For the water which the accused drank was perfectly harmless, and only by a miracle could it produce a bad effect; while in most ordeals the accused must suffer what naturally produces death, and be proved innocent only by a miracle. Symbolically adultery is used to express unfaithfulness to covenant vows to God, who is represented as the husband of his people.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 5:11-31","original":"Num. 5:11-31"},{"reference":"John 8:1-11","original":"John 8:1-11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:6","original":"Jer. 3:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:8","original":"Jer. 3:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:9","original":"Jer. 3:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:32","original":"Ezek. 16:32"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:2","original":"Hos. 1:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:22","original":"Rev. 2:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:21","original":"Isa. 1:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:4","original":"Ezek. 23:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:7","original":"Ezek 23:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:37","original":"Ezek 23:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:39","original":"Matt. 12:39"},{"reference":"Revelation 12","original":"Rev. 12"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:14","original":"Exodus 20:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:20-22","original":"Leviticus 19:20-22"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:11-29","original":"Numbers 5:11-29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adummim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adummim","slug":"adummim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The red ones, a place apparently on the road between Jericho and Jerusalem, “on the south side of the torrent” Wady Kelt, looking toward Gilgal, mentioned Josh. 15:7; 18:17. It was nearly half-way between Jerusalem and Jericho, and now bears the name of Tal-at-ed-Dumm. It is supposed to have been the place referred to in the parable of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10:30-37). Recently a new carriage-road has been completed, and carriages for the first time have come along this road from Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the going up to), a rising ground or pass over against Gilgal,” and “on the south side of the ’torrent’” (Joshua 15:7; 18:17) which is the position still occupied by the road leading up from Jericho and the Jordan valley to Jerusalem, on the south face of the gorge of the Wady Kelt. (Luke 10:30-36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:7","original":"Josh. 15:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:17","original":"Josh 18:17"},{"reference":"Luke 10:30-37","original":"Luke 10:30-37"},{"reference":"Luke 10:30-36","original":"Luke 10:30-36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:adversary","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Adversary","slug":"adversary","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. satan), an opponent or foe (1 Kings 5:4; 11:14, 23, 25; Luke 13:17); one that speaks against another, a complainant (Matt. 5:25; Luke 12:58); an enemy (Luke 18:3), and specially the devil (1 Pet. 5:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 5:4","original":"1 Kings 5:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:14","original":"1 Kings 11:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:25","original":"1 Kings 11:25"},{"reference":"Luke 13:17","original":"Luke 13:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:25","original":"Matt. 5:25"},{"reference":"Luke 12:58","original":"Luke 12:58"},{"reference":"Luke 18:3","original":"Luke 18:3"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:8","original":"1 Pet. 5:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:advocate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Advocate","slug":"advocate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. parakletos), one who pleads another’s cause, who helps another by defending or comforting him. It is a name given by Christ three times to the Holy Ghost (John 14:16; 15:26; 16:7, where the Greek word is rendered “Comforter,” q.v.). It is applied to Christ in 1 John 2:1, where the same Greek word is rendered “Advocate,” the rendering which it should have in all the places where it occurs. Tertullus “the orator” (Acts 24:1) was a Roman advocate whom the Jews employed to accuse Paul before Felix."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or Paraclete, one that pleads the cause of another. (1 John 2:1) Used by Christ, (John 14:16; 15:26; 16:7) to describe the office and work of the Holy Spirit, and translated Comforter, i.e. (see margin of Revised Version) Advocate, Helper, Intercessor. This use of the word is derived from the fact that the Jews, being largely ignorant of the Roman law and the Roman language, had to employ Roman advocates in their trials before Roman courts. Applied to Christ, (1 John 2:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 14:16","original":"John 14:16"},{"reference":"John 15:26","original":"John 15:26"},{"reference":"John 16:7","original":"John 16:7"},{"reference":"1 John 2:1","original":"1 John 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 24:1","original":"Acts 24:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aegypt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aegypt","slug":"aegypt","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Egypt]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aeneas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aeneas","slug":"aeneas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(laudble), a paralytic at Lydda healed by St. Peter. (Acts 9:33,34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 9:33","original":"Acts 9:33"},{"reference":"Acts 9:34","original":"Acts 9:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aenon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"AEnon","slug":"aenon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Springs, a place near Salim where John baptized (John 3:23). It was probably near the upper source of the Wady Far’ah, an open valley extending from Mount Ebal to the Jordan. It is full of springs. A place has been found called ‘Ainun, four miles north of the springs."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(springs) a place “near to Salim,” at which John baptized. (John 3:23) It was evidently west of the Jordan, comp. (John 3:22) with John 3:26 and with John 1:28 And abounded in water. It is given in the Omomasticon as eight miles south of Scythopolis “near Salem and the Jordan.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 3:23","original":"John 3:23"},{"reference":"John 3:22","original":"John 3:22"},{"reference":"John 3:26","original":"John 3:26"},{"reference":"John 1:28","original":"John 1:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aera","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aera","slug":"aera","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Chronology]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aethiopia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aethiopia","slug":"aethiopia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ethiopia]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:affection","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Affection","slug":"affection","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Feeling or emotion. Mention is made of “vile affections” (Rom. 1:26) and “inordinate affection” (Col. 3:5). Christians are exhorted to set their affections on things above (Col. 3:2). There is a distinction between natural and spiritual or gracious affections (Ezek. 33:32)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 1:26","original":"Rom. 1:26"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:5","original":"Col. 3:5"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:2","original":"Col. 3:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 33:32","original":"Ezek. 33:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:affinity","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Affinity","slug":"affinity","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Relationship by alliance (2 Chr. 18:1) or by marriage (1 Kings 3:1). Marriages are prohibited within certain degrees of affinity, enumerated Lev. 18:6-17. Consanguinity is relationship by blood."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:1","original":"2 Chr. 18:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:1","original":"1 Kings 3:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:6-17","original":"Lev. 18:6-17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:afflictions","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Afflictions","slug":"afflictions","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Common to all (Job 5:7; 14:1; Ps. 34:19); are for the good of men (James 1:2, 3, 12; 2 Cor. 12:7) and the glory of God (2 Cor. 12:7-10; 1 Pet. 4:14), and are to be borne with patience by the Lord’s people (Ps. 94:12; Prov. 3:12). They are all directed by God (Lam. 3:33), and will result in the everlasting good of his people (2 Cor. 4:16-18) in Christ Jesus (Rom. 8:35-39)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 5:7","original":"Job 5:7"},{"reference":"Job 14:1","original":"Job 14:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 34:19","original":"Ps. 34:19"},{"reference":"James 1:2","original":"James 1:2"},{"reference":"James 1:3","original":"James 1:3"},{"reference":"James 1:12","original":"James 1:12"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:7","original":"2 Cor. 12:7"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:7-10","original":"2 Cor. 12:7-10"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:14","original":"1 Pet. 4:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 94:12","original":"Ps. 94:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:12","original":"Prov. 3:12"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:33","original":"Lam. 3:33"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:16-18","original":"2 Cor. 4:16-18"},{"reference":"Romans 8:35-39","original":"Rom. 8:35-39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agabus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agabus","slug":"agabus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “prophet,” probably one of the seventy disciples of Christ. He prophesied at Antioch of an approaching famine (Acts 11:27, 28). Many years afterwards he met Paul at Caesarea, and warned him of the bonds and affliction that awaited him at Jerusalem should he persist in going thither (Acts 21:10-12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a locust), a Christian prophet in the apostolic age, mentioned in (Acts 11:28) and Acts 21:10 He predicted, (Acts 11:28) that a famine would take place in the reign of Claudius. Josephus mentions a famine which prevailed in Judea in the reign of Claudius, and swept away many of the inhabitants. (In (Acts 21:10) we learn that Agabus and Paul met at Caesarea some time after this.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 11:27","original":"Acts 11:27"},{"reference":"Acts 11:28","original":"Acts 11:28"},{"reference":"Acts 21:10-12","original":"Acts 21:10-12"},{"reference":"Acts 21:10","original":"Acts 21:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agag","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agag","slug":"agag","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flame, the usual title of the Amalekite kings, as “Pharaoh” was of the Egyptian. (1.) A king of the Amalekites referred to by Balaam (Num. 24:7). He lived at the time of the Exodus. (2.) Another king of the Amalekites whom Saul spared unlawfully, but whom Samuel on his arrival in the camp of Saul ordered, in retributive justice (Judg. 1), to be brought out and cut in pieces (1 Sam. 15:8-33. Comp. Ex. 17:11; Num. 14:45)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flame), possibly the title of the kings of Amalek, like Pharaoh of Egypt. One king of this name is mentioned in (Numbers 24:7) and another in 1Sam 15:8,9,20,32 The latter was the king of the Amalekites, whom Saul spared contrary to Jehovah’s well-known will. (Exodus 17:14; 25:17) For this act of disobedience Samuel was commissioned to declare to Saul his rejection, and he himself sent for Agag and cut him in pieces. (B.C. about 1070.) [Samuel]. Haman is called the Agagite in (Esther 3:1,10; 8:3,5) The Jews consider him a descendant of Agag the Amalekite."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 24:7","original":"Num. 24:7"},{"reference":"Judges 1","original":"Judg. 1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:8-33","original":"1 Sam. 15:8-33"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:11","original":"Ex. 17:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:45","original":"Num. 14:45"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:8","original":"1Sam 15:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:9","original":"1Sam 15:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:20","original":"1Sam 15:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:32","original":"1Sam 15:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:14","original":"Exodus 17:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:17","original":"Exodus 25:17"},{"reference":"Esther 3:1","original":"Esther 3:1"},{"reference":"Esther 3:10","original":"Esther 3:10"},{"reference":"Esther 8:3","original":"Esther 8:3"},{"reference":"Esther 8:5","original":"Esther 8:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agagite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agagite","slug":"agagite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name applied to Haman and also to his father (Esther 3:1, 10; 8:3, 5). Probably it was equivalent to Amalekite."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Agag]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 3:1","original":"Esther 3:1"},{"reference":"Esther 3:10","original":"Esther 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agar","slug":"agar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Hagar]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agate","slug":"agate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shebo), a precious stone in the breast-plate of the high priest (Ex. 28:19; 39:12), the second in the third row. This may be the agate properly so called, a semi-transparent crystallized quartz, probably brought from Sheba, whence its name. In Isa. 54:12 and Ezek. 27:16, this word is the rendering of the Hebrew cadcod, which means “ruddy,” and denotes a variety of minutely crystalline silica more or less in bands of different tints. This word is from the Greek name of a stone found in the river Achates in Sicily."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a beautifully-veined semi-transparent precious stone, a variety of quartz. Its colors are delicately arranged in stripes or bands or blended in clouds. It is mentioned four times in the text of the Authorized Version, viz., in (Exodus 28:19; 39:12; Isaiah 54:12; Ezekiel 27:16) In the two former passages; where it is represented by the Hebrew word shebo it is spoken of as forming the second stone in the third row of the high priest’s breastplate; in each of the two latter places the original word is cadced, by which, no doubt, is intended a different stone. [RUBY] Our English agate derives its name from the Achates, on the banks of which it was first found."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:19","original":"Ex. 28:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:12","original":"Ex 39:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:12","original":"Isa. 54:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:16","original":"Ezek. 27:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:age","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Age","slug":"age","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used to denote the period of a man’s life (Gen. 47:28), the maturity of life (John 9:21), the latter end of life (Job 11:17), a generation of the human race (Job 8:8), and an indefinite period (Eph. 2:7; 3:5, 21; Col. 1:26). Respect to be shown to the aged (Lev. 19:32). It is a blessing to communities when they have old men among them (Isa. 65:20; Zech. 8:4). The aged supposed to excel in understanding (Job 12:20; 15:10; 32:4, 9; 1 Kings 12:6, 8). A full age the reward of piety (Job 5:26; Gen. 15:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 47:28","original":"Gen. 47:28"},{"reference":"John 9:21","original":"John 9:21"},{"reference":"Job 11:17","original":"Job 11:17"},{"reference":"Job 8:8","original":"Job 8:8"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:7","original":"Eph. 2:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:5","original":"Eph 3:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:21","original":"Eph 3:21"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:26","original":"Col. 1:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:32","original":"Lev. 19:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:20","original":"Isa. 65:20"},{"reference":"Zechariah 8:4","original":"Zech. 8:4"},{"reference":"Job 12:20","original":"Job 12:20"},{"reference":"Job 15:10","original":"Job 15:10"},{"reference":"Job 32:4","original":"Job 32:4"},{"reference":"Job 32:9","original":"Job 32:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:6","original":"1 Kings 12:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:8","original":"1 Kings 12:8"},{"reference":"Job 5:26","original":"Job 5:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:15","original":"Gen. 15:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:age-old","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Age, Old","slug":"age-old","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The aged occupied a prominent place in the social and political system of the Jews. In private life they were looked up to as the depositaries of knowledge, (Job 15:10) the young were ordered to rise up in their presence, (Leviticus 19:32) they allowed them to give their opinion first, (Job 32:4) they were taught to regard gray hair as a “crown of glory,” (Proverbs 16:31; 20:29) The attainment of old age was regarded as a special blessing. (Job 5:26) In pubic main qualification of those who acted as the representatives of the people in all matter of difficulty and deliberation. [ELDERS]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 15:10","original":"Job 15:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:32","original":"Leviticus 19:32"},{"reference":"Job 32:4","original":"Job 32:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:31","original":"Proverbs 16:31"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:29","original":"Proverbs 20:29"},{"reference":"Job 5:26","original":"Job 5:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agee","slug":"agee","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fugitive, the father of Shammah, who was one of David’s mighty men (2 Sam. 23:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:11","original":"2 Sam. 23:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agee-or-agee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agee, Or Agee","slug":"agee-or-agee","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fugitive), a Hararite, father of Shammah, one of David’s three mightiest heroes. (2 Samuel 23:11) (B.C. 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:11","original":"2 Samuel 23:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agony","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agony","slug":"agony","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contest; wrestling; severe struggling with pain and suffering. Anguish is the reflection on evil that is already past, while agony is a struggle with evil at the time present. It is only used in the New Testament by Luke (22:44) to describe our Lord’s fearful struggle in Gethsemane. The verb from which the noun “agony” is derived is used to denote an earnest endeavour or striving, as “Strive [agonize] to enter” (Luke 13:24); “Then would my servants fight” [agonize] (John 18:36). Comp. 1 Cor. 9:25; Col. 1:29; 4:12; 1 Tim. 6:12; 2 Tim. 4:7, where the words “striveth,” “labour,” “conflict,” “fight,” are the renderings of the same Greek verb."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 13:24","original":"Luke 13:24"},{"reference":"John 18:36","original":"John 18:36"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:25","original":"1 Cor. 9:25"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:29","original":"Col. 1:29"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:12","original":"Col 4:12"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:12","original":"1 Tim. 6:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:7","original":"2 Tim. 4:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agriculture","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agriculture","slug":"agriculture","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tilling the ground (Gen. 2:15; 4:2, 3, 12) and rearing cattle were the chief employments in ancient times. The Egyptians excelled in agriculture. And after the Israelites entered into the possession of the Promised Land, their circumstances favoured in the highest degree a remarkable development of this art. Agriculture became indeed the basis of the Mosaic commonwealth. The year in Palestine was divided into six agricultural periods:- I. SOWING TIME. Tisri, latter half (beginning about the autumnal equinox.) Marchesvan. Kisleu, former half. Early rain due = first showers of autumn. II. UNRIPE TIME. Kisleu, latter half. Tebet. Sebat, former half. III. COLD SEASON. Sebat, latter half. Adar. [Veadar.] Nisan, former half. Latter rain due (Deut. 11:14; Jer. 5:24; Hos. 6:3; Zech. 10:1; James 5:7; Job 29:23). IV. HARVEST TIME. Nisan, latter half. (Beginning about vernal equinox. Barley green. Passover.) Ijar. Sivan, former half., Wheat ripe. Pentecost. V. SUMMER (total absence of rain) Sivan, latter half. Tammuz. Ab, former half. VI. SULTRY SEASON Ab, latter half. Elul. Tisri, former half., Ingathering of fruits. The six months from the middle of Tisri to the middle of Nisan were occupied with the work of cultivation, and the rest of the year mainly with the gathering in of the fruits. The extensive and easily-arranged system of irrigation from the rills and streams from the mountains made the soil in every part of Palestine richly productive (Ps. 1:3; 65:10; Prov. 21:1; Isa. 30:25; 32:2, 20; Hos. 12:11), and the appliances of careful cultivation and of manure increased its fertility to such an extent that in the days of Solomon, when there was an abundant population, “20,000 measures of wheat year by year” were sent to Hiram in exchange for timber (1 Kings 5:11), and in large quantities also wheat was sent to the Tyrians for the merchandise in which they traded (Ezek. 27:17). The wheat sometimes produced an hundredfold (Gen. 26:12; Matt. 13:23). Figs and pomegranates were very plentiful (Num. 13:23), and the vine and the olive grew luxuriantly and produced abundant fruit (Deut. 33:24). Lest the productiveness of the soil should be exhausted, it was enjoined that the whole land should rest every seventh year, when all agricultural labour would entirely cease (Lev. 25:1-7; Deut. 15:1-10). It was forbidden to sow a field with divers seeds (Deut. 22:9). A passer-by was at liberty to eat any quantity of corn or grapes, but he was not permitted to carry away any (Deut. 23:24, 25; Matt. 12:1). The poor were permitted to claim the corners of the fields and the gleanings. A forgotten sheaf in the field was to be left also for the poor. (See Lev. 19:9, 10; Deut. 24:19.) Agricultural implements and operations. The sculptured monuments and painted tombs of Egypt and Assyria throw much light on this subject, and on the general operations of agriculture. Ploughs of a simple construction were known in the time of Moses (Deut. 22:10; comp. Job 1:14). They were very light, and required great attention to keep them in the ground (Luke 9:62). They were drawn by oxen (Job 1:14), cows (1 Sam. 6:7), and asses (Isa. 30:24); but an ox and an ass must not be yoked together in the same plough (Deut. 22:10). Men sometimes followed the plough with a hoe to break the clods (Isa. 28:24). The oxen were urged on by a “goad,” or long staff pointed at the end, so that if occasion arose it could be used as a spear also (Judg. 3:31; 1 Sam. 13:21). When the soil was prepared, the seed was sown broadcast over the field (Matt. 13:3-8). The “harrow” mentioned in Job 39:10 was not used to cover the seeds, but to break the clods, being little more than a thick block of wood. In highly irrigated spots the seed was trampled in by cattle (Isa. 32:20); but doubtless there was some kind of harrow also for covering in the seed scattered in the furrows of the field. The reaping of the corn was performed either by pulling it up by the roots, or cutting it with a species of sickle, according to circumstances. The corn when cut was generally put up in sheaves (Gen. 37:7; Lev. 23:10-15; Ruth 2:7, 15; Job 24:10; Jer. 9:22; Micah 4:12), which were afterwards gathered to the threshing-floor or stored in barns (Matt. 6:26). The process of threshing was performed generally by spreading the sheaves on the threshing-floor and causing oxen and cattle to tread repeatedly over them (Deut. 25:4; Isa. 28:28). On occasions flails or sticks were used for this purpose (Ruth 2:17; Isa. 28:27). There was also a “threshing instrument” (Isa. 41:15; Amos 1:3) which was drawn over the corn. It was called by the Hebrews a moreg, a threshing roller or sledge (2 Sam. 24:22; 1 Chr. 21:23; Isa. 3:15). It was somewhat like the Roman tribulum, or threshing instrument. When the grain was threshed, it was winnowed by being thrown up against the wind (Jer. 4:11), and afterwards tossed with wooden scoops (Isa. 30:24). The shovel and the fan for winnowing are mentioned in Ps. 35:5, Job 21:18, Isa"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This was little cared for by the patriarchs. The pastoral life, however, was the means of keeping the sacred race, whilst yet a family, distinct from mixture and locally unattached, especially whilst in Egypt. When grown into a nation it supplied a similar check on the foreign intercourse, and became the basis of the Mosaic commonwealth. “The land is mine,” (Leviticus 25:23) was a dictum which made agriculture likewise the basis of the theocratic relation. Thus every family felt its own life with intense keenness, and had its divine tenure which it was to guard from alienation. The prohibition of culture in the sabbatical year formed a kind of rent reserved by the divine Owner. Landmarks were deemed sacred, (19:14) and the inalienability of the heritage was insured by its reversion to the owner in the year of jubilee; so that only so many years of occupancy could be sold. (Leviticus 25:8-16; 23-35) Rain.—Water was abundant in Palestine from natural sources. (8:7; 11:8-12) Rain was commonly expected soon after the autumnal equinox. The period denoted by the common scriptural expressions of the “early” and the “latter rain,” (11:1; Jeremiah 5:24; Hosea 6:3; Zechariah 10:1; James 5:7) generally reaching from November to April, constituted the “rainy season,” and the remainder of the year the “dry season.” Crops.—The cereal crops of constant mention are wheat and barley, and more rarely rye and millet(?). Of the two former, together with the vine, olive and fig, the use of irrigation, the plough and the harrow, mention is made ln the book of (Job 31:40; 15:33; 24:6; 29:19; 39:10) Two kinds of cumin (the black variety called fitches), (Isaiah 28:27) and such podded plants as beans and lentils may be named among the staple produce. Ploughing and Sowing.—The plough was probably very light, one yoke of oxen usually sufficing to draw it. Mountains and steep places were hoed. (Isaiah 7:25) New ground and fallows, (Jeremiah 4:3; Hosea 10:12) were cleared of stones and of thorns, (Isaiah 5:2) early in the year, sowing or gathering from “among thorns” being a proverb for slovenly husbandry. (Job 5:5; Proverbs 24:30,31) Sowing also took place without previous ploughing, the seed being scattered broad cast and ploughed in afterwards. The soil was then brushed over with a light harrow, often of thorn bushes. In highly-irrigated spots the seed was trampled by cattle. (Isaiah 32:20) Seventy days before the passover was the time prescribed for sowing. The oxen were urged on by a goad like a spear. (Judges 3:31) The proportion of harvest gathered to seed sown was often vast; a hundred fold is mentioned, but in such a way as to signify that it was a limit rarely attained. (Genesis 26:12; Matthew 13:8) Sowing a field with divers seed was forbidden. (22:9) Reaping and Threshing.—The wheat etc., was reaped by the sickle or pulled by the roots. It was bound in sheaves. The sheaves or heaps were carted, (Amos 2:13) to the floor—a circular spot of hard ground, probably, as now, from 50 to 80 or 100 feet in diameter. (Genesis 1:10,11; 2 Samuel 24:16,18) On these the oxen, etc., forbidden to be muzzled, (25:4) trampled out the grain. At a later time the Jews used a threshing sledge called morag, (Isaiah 41:15; 2 Samuel 24:22; 1 Chronicles 21:23) probably resembling the noreg, still employed in Egypt—a stage with three rollers ridged with iron, which, aided by the driver’s weight crushed out, often injuring, the grain, as well as cut or tore the straw, which thus became fit for fodder. Lighter grains were beaten out with a stick. (Isaiah 28:27) The use of animal manure was frequent. (Psalms 83:10; 2 Kings 9:37; Jeremiah 8:2) etc. Winnowing.—The shovel and fan, (Isaiah 30:24) indicate the process of winnowing—a conspicuous part of ancient husbandry. (Psalms 35:5; Job 21:18; Isaiah 17:13) Evening was the favorite time, (Ruth 3:2) when there was mostly a breeze. The fan, (Matthew 3:12) was perhaps a broad shovel which threw the grain up against the wind. The last process was the shaking in a sieve to separate dirt and refuse. (Amos 9:9) Fields and floors were not commonly enclosed; vineyard mostly were, with a tower and other buildings. (Numbers 22:24; Psalms 80:13; Isaiah 5:5; Matthew 21:33) comp. Judg 6:11 The gardens also and orchards were enclosed, frequently by banks of mud from ditches. With regard to occupancy, a tenant might pay a fixed money rent, (Song of Solomon 8:11) or a stipulated share of the fruits. (2 Samuel 9:10; Matthew 21:34) A passer by might eat any quantity of corn or grapes, but not reap or carry off fruit. (23:24,25; Matthew 12:1) The rights of the corner to be left, and of gleaning [Corner; Gleaning], formed the poor man’s claim on the soil for support. For his benefit, too, a sheaf forgotten in carrying to the floor was to be left; so also with regard to the vineyard’ and the olive grove. (Leviticus 19:9,10; 24:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:15","original":"Gen. 2:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:2","original":"Gen 4:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:3","original":"Gen 4:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:12","original":"Gen 4:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:14","original":"Deut. 11:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:24","original":"Jer. 5:24"},{"reference":"Hosea 6:3","original":"Hos. 6:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:1","original":"Zech. 10:1"},{"reference":"James 5:7","original":"James 5:7"},{"reference":"Job 29:23","original":"Job 29:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 1:3","original":"Ps. 1:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 65:10","original":"Ps 65:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 21:1","original":"Prov. 21:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:25","original":"Isa. 30:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 32:2","original":"Isa 32:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 32:20","original":"Isa 32:20"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:11","original":"Hos. 12:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:11","original":"1 Kings 5:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:12","original":"Gen. 26:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:23","original":"Matt. 13:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:23","original":"Num. 13:23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:24","original":"Deut. 33:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:1-7","original":"Lev. 25:1-7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:1-10","original":"Deut. 15:1-10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:9","original":"Deut. 22:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:24","original":"Deut. 23:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:25","original":"Deut 23:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:1","original":"Matt. 12:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:9","original":"Lev. 19:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:10","original":"Lev. 19:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:19","original":"Deut. 24:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:10","original":"Deut. 22:10"},{"reference":"Job 1:14","original":"Job 1:14"},{"reference":"Luke 9:62","original":"Luke 9:62"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:7","original":"1 Sam. 6:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:24","original":"Isa. 30:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:24","original":"Isa. 28:24"},{"reference":"Judges 3:31","original":"Judg. 3:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:21","original":"1 Sam. 13:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:3-8","original":"Matt. 13:3-8"},{"reference":"Job 39:10","original":"Job 39:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:7","original":"Gen. 37:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:10-15","original":"Lev. 23:10-15"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:7","original":"Ruth 2:7"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:15","original":"Ruth 2:15"},{"reference":"Job 24:10","original":"Job 24:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:22","original":"Jer. 9:22"},{"reference":"Micah 4:12","original":"Micah 4:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:26","original":"Matt. 6:26"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:4","original":"Deut. 25:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:28","original":"Isa. 28:28"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:17","original":"Ruth 2:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:27","original":"Isa. 28:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:15","original":"Isa. 41:15"},{"reference":"Amos 1:3","original":"Amos 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:22","original":"2 Sam. 24:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:23","original":"1 Chr. 21:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:15","original":"Isa. 3:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:11","original":"Jer. 4:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 35:5","original":"Ps. 35:5"},{"reference":"Job 21:18","original":"Job 21:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:13","original":"Isa. 17:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:24","original":"Isa. 5:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:8","original":"Deut. 28:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:10","original":"Prov. 3:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:30","original":"Matt 13:30"},{"reference":"Luke 12:18","original":"Luke 12:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:23","original":"Leviticus 25:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:8-16","original":"Leviticus 25:8-16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:1","original":"Leviticus 11:1"},{"reference":"Job 31:40","original":"Job 31:40"},{"reference":"Job 15:33","original":"Job 15:33"},{"reference":"Job 24:6","original":"Job 24:6"},{"reference":"Job 29:19","original":"Job 29:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:25","original":"Isaiah 7:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:3","original":"Jeremiah 4:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:12","original":"Hosea 10:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:2","original":"Isaiah 5:2"},{"reference":"Job 5:5","original":"Job 5:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:30","original":"Proverbs 24:30"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:31","original":"Proverbs 24:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:8","original":"Matthew 13:8"},{"reference":"Amos 2:13","original":"Amos 2:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:10","original":"Genesis 1:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:11","original":"Genesis 1:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:16","original":"2 Samuel 24:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:18","original":"2 Samuel 24:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:10","original":"Psalms 83:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:37","original":"2 Kings 9:37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:2","original":"Jeremiah 8:2"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:2","original":"Ruth 3:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:12","original":"Matthew 3:12"},{"reference":"Amos 9:9","original":"Amos 9:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:24","original":"Numbers 22:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:13","original":"Psalms 80:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:5","original":"Isaiah 5:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:33","original":"Matthew 21:33"},{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg 6:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:10","original":"2 Samuel 9:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:34","original":"Matthew 21:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:24-25","original":"2 Sam. 23:24,25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:19","original":"Leviticus 24:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agrippa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agrippa","slug":"agrippa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Herod]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agrippa-i","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agrippa I.","slug":"agrippa-i","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The grandson of Herod the Great, and son of Aristobulus and Bernice. The Roman emperor Caligula made him governor first of the territories of Philip, then of the tetrarchy of Lysanias, with the title of king (“king Herod”), and finally of that of Antipas, who was banished, and of Samaria and Judea. Thus he became ruler over the whole of Palestine. He was a persecutor of the early Christians. He slew James, and imprisoned Peter (Acts 12:1-4). He died at Caesarea, being “eaten of worms” (Acts 12:23), A.D. 44. (Comp. Josephus, Ant. xix. 8.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:1-4","original":"Acts 12:1-4"},{"reference":"Acts 12:23","original":"Acts 12:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agrippa-ii","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agrippa II.","slug":"agrippa-ii","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of the foregoing, was born at Rome, A.D. 27. He was the brother of Bernice and Drusilla. The Emperor Claudius (A.D. 48) invested him with the office of superintendent of the Temple of Jerusalem, and made him governor (A.D. 50) of Chalcis. He was afterwards raised to the rank of king, and made governor over the tetrarchy of Philip and Lysanias (Acts 25:13; 26:2, 7). It was before him that Paul delivered (A.D. 59) his speech recorded in Acts 26. His private life was very profligate. He died (the last of his race) at Rome, at the age of about seventy years, A.D. 100."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 25:13","original":"Acts 25:13"},{"reference":"Acts 26:2","original":"Acts 26:2"},{"reference":"Acts 26:7","original":"Acts 26:7"},{"reference":"Acts 26","original":"Acts 26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ague","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ague","slug":"ague","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The translation in Lev. 26:16 (R.V., “fever”) of the Hebrew word kaddah’ath, meaning “kindling”, i.e., an inflammatory or burning fever. In Deut. 28:22 the word is rendered “fever.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 26:16","original":"Lev. 26:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:22","original":"Deut. 28:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:agur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Agur","slug":"agur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gatherer; the collector, mentioned as author of the sayings in Prov. 30. Nothing is known of him beyond what is there recorded."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a gatherer, i.e. together of wise men), The son of Jakeh, an unknown Hebrew sage who uttered or collected the sayings of wisdom recorded in Prov 30."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30","original":"Prov. 30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ah!","slug":"ah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An exclamation of sorrow or regret (Ps. 35:25; Isa. 1:4, 24; Jer. 1:6; 22:18; Mark 15:29)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 35:25","original":"Ps. 35:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:4","original":"Isa. 1:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:24","original":"Isa. 1:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:6","original":"Jer. 1:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:18","original":"Jer 22:18"},{"reference":"Mark 15:29","original":"Mark 15:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aha!","slug":"aha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An exclamation of ridicule (Ps. 35:21; 40:15; 70:3). In Isa. 44:16 it signifies joyful surprise, as also in Job 39:25, R.V."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 35:21","original":"Ps. 35:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:15","original":"Ps 40:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 70:3","original":"Ps 70:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:16","original":"Isa. 44:16"},{"reference":"Job 39:25","original":"Job 39:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahab","slug":"ahab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father’s brother. (1.) The son of Omri, whom he succeeded as the seventh king of Israel. His history is recorded in 1 Kings 16-22. His wife was Jezebel (q.v.), who exercised a very evil influence over him. To the calf-worship introduced by Jeroboam he added the worship of Baal. He was severely admonished by Elijah (q.v.) for his wickedness. His anger was on this account kindled against the prophet, and he sought to kill him. He undertook three campaigns against Ben-hadad II., king of Damascus. In the first two, which were defensive, he gained a complete victory over Ben-hadad, who fell into his hands, and was afterwards released on the condition of his restoring all the cities of Israel he then held, and granting certain other concessions to Ahab. After three years of peace, for some cause Ahab renewed war (1 Kings 22:3) with Ben-hadad by assaulting the city of Ramoth-gilead, although the prophet Micaiah warned him that he would not succeed, and that the 400 false prophets who encouraged him were only leading him to his ruin. Micaiah was imprisoned for thus venturing to dissuade Ahab from his purpose. Ahab went into the battle disguised, that he might if possible escape the notice of his enemies; but an arrow from a bow “drawn at a venture” pierced him, and though stayed up in his chariot for a time he died towards evening, and Elijah’s prophecy (1 Kings 21:19) was fulfilled. He reigned twenty-three years. Because of his idolatry, lust, and covetousness, Ahab is referred to as pre-eminently the type of a wicked king (2 Kings 8:18; 2 Chr. 22:3; Micah 6:16). (2.) A false prophet referred to by Jeremiah (Jer. 29:21), of whom nothing further is known."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(uncle)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16","original":"1 Kings 16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:3","original":"1 Kings 22:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:19","original":"1 Kings 21:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:18","original":"2 Kings 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:3","original":"2 Chr. 22:3"},{"reference":"Micah 6:16","original":"Micah 6:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:21","original":"Jer. 29:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:19","original":"1 Kings 18:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:23","original":"Leviticus 25:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:26","original":"2 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:1","original":"1 Kings 21:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:1-21","original":"1 Kings 20:1-21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:22-34","original":"1 Kings 20:22-34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aharah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aharah","slug":"aharah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(after the brother), third son of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 8:1) [Aher; Ahiram]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:1","original":"1 Chronicles 8:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aharhel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aharhel","slug":"aharhel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(behind the breastwork), a name occurring in an obscure fragment of the genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:8","original":"1 Chronicles 4:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahasai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahasai","slug":"ahasai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah holds), a priest, ancestor of Maasiai, (Nehemiah 11:13) called Jahzerah in (1 Chronicles 9:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:13","original":"Nehemiah 11:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chronicles 9:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahasbai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahasbai","slug":"ahasbai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blooming), father of Eli-phelet, one of David’s thirty-seven captains. (2 Samuel 23:34) In the corrupt list in (1 Chronicles 11:35) Eliphelet appears as “Eliphal the son of Ur.” (B.C. about 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Samuel 23:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chronicles 11:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahashverosh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahashverosh","slug":"ahashverosh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Another (the Hebrew) form of AHASUERIUS. (Ezra 4:6) in margin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:6","original":"Ezra 4:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahasuerus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahasuerus","slug":"ahasuerus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are three kings designated by this name in Scripture. (1.) The father of Darius the Mede, mentioned in Dan. 9:1. This was probably the Cyaxares I. known by this name in profane history, the king of Media and the conqueror of Nineveh. (2.) The king mentioned in Ezra 4:6, probably the Cambyses of profane history, the son and successor of Cyrus (B.C. 529). (3.) The son of Darius Hystaspes, the king named in the Book of Esther. He ruled over the kingdoms of Persia, Media, and Babylonia, “from India to Ethiopia.” This was in all probability the Xerxes of profane history, who succeeded his father Darius (B.C. 485). In the LXX. version of the Book of Esther the name Artaxerxes occurs for Ahasuerus. He reigned for twenty-one years (B.C. 486-465). He invaded Greece with an army, it is said, of more than 2,000,000 soldiers, only 5,000 of whom returned with him. Leonidas, with his famous 300, arrested his progress at the Pass of Thermopylae, and then he was defeated disastrously by Themistocles at Salamis. It was after his return from this invasion that Esther was chosen as his queen."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion-king), the name of one Median and two Persian kings mentioned in the Old Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 9:1","original":"Dan. 9:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:6","original":"Ezra 4:6"},{"reference":"Esther 1:1","original":"Esther 1:1"},{"reference":"Esther 1:3","original":"Esther 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahava","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahava","slug":"ahava","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Water, the river (Ezra 8:21) by the banks of which the Jewish exiles assembled under Ezra when about to return to Jerusalem from Babylon. In all probability this was one of the streams of Mesopotamia which flowed into the Euphrates somewhere in the north-west of Babylonia. It has, however, been supposed to be the name of a place (Ezra 8:15) now called Hit, on the Euphrates, east of Damascus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(water), a place, (Ezra 8:15) or a river, Ezra 8:21 On the banks of which Ezra collected the second expedition which returned with him from Babylon to Jerusalem. Perhaps it is the modern Hit, on the Euphrates due east of Damascus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:21","original":"Ezra 8:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:15","original":"Ezra 8:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahaz","slug":"ahaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Possessor. (1.) A grandson of Jonathan (1 Chr. 8:35; 9:42). (2.) The son and successor of Jotham, king of Judah (2 Kings 16; Isa. 7-9; 2 Chr. 28). He gave himself up to a life of wickedness and idolatry. Notwithstanding the remonstrances and warnings of Isaiah, Hosea, and Micah, he appealed for help against Rezin, king of Damascus, and Pekah, king of Israel, who threatened Jerusalem, to Tiglath-pileser, the king of Assyria, to the great injury of his kingdom and his own humilating subjection to the Assyrians (2 Kings 16:7, 9; 15:29). He also introduced among his people many heathen and idolatrous customs (Isa. 8:19; 38:8; 2 Kings 23:12). He died at the age of thirty-five years, after reigning sixteen years (B.C. 740-724), and was succeeded by his son Hezekiah. Because of his wickedness he was “not brought into the sepulchre of the kings.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possessor), eleventh king of Judah, son of Jotham, reigned 741-726, about sixteen years. At the time of his accession, Rezin king of Damascus and Pekah king of Israel had recently formed a league against Judah, and they proceeded to lay siege to Jerusalem. Upon this Isaiah hastened to give advice and encouragement to Ahaz, and the allies failed in their attack on Jerusalem. Isai 7,8,9. But, the allies inflicted a most severe injury on Judah by the capture of Elath, a flourishing port on the Red Sea, while the Philistines invaded the west and south. 2Kin 16; 2Chr 28. Ahaz, having forfeited God’s favor by his wickedness, sought deliverance from these numerous troubles by appealing to Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, who forced him from his most formidable enemies. But Ahaz had to purchase this help at a costly price; he became tributary to Tiglath-pileser. He was weak, a gross idolater, and sought safety in heathen ceremonies, making his son pass through the fire to Molech, consulting wizards and necromancers. (Isaiah 8:19) and other idolatrous practices. (2 Kings 23:12) His only service of permanent value was the introduction of the sun-dial. He died at the age of 36, but was refused a burial with the kings his ancestors. (2 Chronicles 28:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:35","original":"1 Chr. 8:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:42","original":"1 Chr. 9:42"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16","original":"2 Kings 16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7","original":"Isa. 7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28","original":"2 Chr. 28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:7","original":"2 Kings 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:9","original":"2 Kings 16:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:19","original":"Isa. 8:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:8","original":"Isa 38:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:12","original":"2 Kings 23:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:0-0;","original":"Isai 7,8,9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:27","original":"2 Chronicles 28:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:36","original":"1 Chronicles 8:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahaziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahaziah","slug":"ahaziah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Held by Jehovah. (1.) The son and successor of Ahab. He followed the counsels of his mother Jezebel, and imitated in wickedness the ways of his father. In his reign the Moabites revolted from under his authority (2 Kings 3:5-7). He united with Jehoshaphat in an attempt to revive maritime trade by the Red Sea, which proved a failure (2 Chr. 20:35-37). His messengers, sent to consult the god of Ekron regarding his recovery from the effects of a fall from the roof-gallery of his palace, were met on the way by Elijah, who sent them back to tell the king that he would never rise from his bed (1 Kings 22:51; 2 Kings 1:18). (2.) The son of Joram, or Jehoram, and sixth king of Judah. Called Jehoahaz (2 Chr. 21:17; 25:23), and Azariah (2 Chr. 22:6). Guided by his idolatrous mother Athaliah, his reign was disastrous (2 Kings 8:24-29; 9:29). He joined his uncle Jehoram, king of Israel, in an expedition against Hazael, king of Damascus; but was wounded at the pass of Gur when attempting to escape, and had strength only to reach Megiddo, where he died (2 Kings 9:22-28). He reigned only one year."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sustained by the Lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 3:5-7","original":"2 Kings 3:5-7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:35-37","original":"2 Chr. 20:35-37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:51","original":"1 Kings 22:51"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:18","original":"2 Kings 1:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:17","original":"2 Chr. 21:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:23","original":"2 Chr. 25:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:6","original":"2 Chr. 22:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:24-29","original":"2 Kings 8:24-29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:29","original":"2 Kings 9:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:22-28","original":"2 Kings 9:22-28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:1","original":"Isaiah 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:49-53","original":"1 Kings 22:49-53"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:1","original":"2 Kings 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:2","original":"2 Chronicles 22:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:26","original":"2 Kings 8:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahban","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahban","slug":"ahban","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of the wise, discreet), son of Abishur by his wife Abihail. (1 Chronicles 2:29) He was of the tribe of Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:29","original":"1 Chronicles 2:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aher","slug":"aher","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(following), ancestor of Hushim a Benjamite. The name occurs in the genealogy of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 7:12) It is not improbable that Aher and Ahiram, (Numbers 26:38) are the same."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Numbers 26:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahi","slug":"ahi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a brother)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:15","original":"1 Chronicles 5:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:34","original":"1 Chronicles 7:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahiah-or-ahijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahiah, Or Ahijah","slug":"ahiah-or-ahijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Samuel 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:18","original":"1 Samuel 14:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:2","original":"1 Kings 14:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:29","original":"1 Kings 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:30-39","original":"1 Kings 11:30-39"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:6-16","original":"1 Kings 14:6-16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:3","original":"1 Kings 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:27","original":"1 Kings 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:33","original":"1 Kings 15:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25","original":"1 Chronicles 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:7","original":"1 Chronicles 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:36","original":"1 Chronicles 11:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:20","original":"1 Chronicles 26:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:26","original":"Nehemiah 10:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahiam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahiam","slug":"ahiam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mother’s brother, one of David’s thirty heroes (2 Sam. 23:33; 1 Chr. 11:35)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Sharar the Hararite (or of Sacar,) (1 Chronicles 11:35) one of David’s thirty mighty men. (2 Samuel 23:33) (B.C. 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:33","original":"2 Sam. 23:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chr. 11:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahian","slug":"ahian","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Manassite of the family of Shemidah. (1 Chronicles 7:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:19","original":"1 Chronicles 7:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahiezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahiezer","slug":"ahiezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of help; i.e., “helpful.” (1.) The chief of the tribe of Dan at the time of the Exodus (Num. 1:12; 2:25; 10:25). (2.) The chief of the Benjamite slingers that repaired to David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of help)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:12","original":"Num. 1:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:25","original":"Num 2:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:25","original":"Num 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:66","original":"Numbers 7:66"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahihud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahihud","slug":"ahihud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother (i.e., “friend”) of union. (1.) A son of Bela, the son of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:7). (2.) Name different in Hebrew, meaning brother of Judah. Chief of the tribe of Asher; one of those appointed by Moses to superintend the division of Canaan among the tribe (Num. 34:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of renown)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:7","original":"1 Chr. 8:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:27","original":"Num. 34:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahijah","slug":"ahijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother (i.e., “friend”) of Jehovah. (1.) One of the sons of Bela (1 Chr. 8:7, R.V.). In A.V. called “Ahiah.” (2.) One of the five sons of Jerahmeel, who was great-grandson of Judah (1 Chr. 2:25). (3.) Son of Ahitub (1 Sam. 14:3, 18), Ichabod’s brother; the same probably as Ahimelech, who was high priest at Nob in the reign of Saul (1 Sam. 22:11). Some, however, suppose that Ahimelech was the brother of Ahijah, and that they both officiated as high priests, Ahijah at Gibeah or Kirjath-jearim, and Ahimelech at Nob. (4.) A Pelonite, one of David’s heroes (1 Chr. 11:36); called also Eliam (2 Sam. 23:34). (5.) A Levite having charge of the sacred treasury in the temple (1 Chr. 26:20). (6.) One of Solomon’s secretaries (1 Kings 4:3). (7.) A prophet of Shiloh (1 Kings 11:29; 14:2), called the “Shilonite,” in the days of Rehoboam. We have on record two of his remarkable prophecies, 1 Kings 11:31-39, announcing the rending of the ten tribes from Solomon; and 1 Kings 14:6-16, delivered to Jeroboam’s wife, foretelling the death of Abijah the king’s son, the destruction of Jeroboam’s house, and the captivity of Israel “beyond the river.” Jeroboam bears testimony to the high esteem in which he was held as a prophet of God (1 Kings 14:2, 3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ahiah, Or Ahijah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:7","original":"1 Chr. 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25","original":"1 Chr. 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Sam. 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:18","original":"1 Sam. 14:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:11","original":"1 Sam. 22:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:36","original":"1 Chr. 11:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Sam. 23:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:20","original":"1 Chr. 26:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:29","original":"1 Kings 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:2","original":"1 Kings 14:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:31-39","original":"1 Kings 11:31-39"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:6-16","original":"1 Kings 14:6-16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:3","original":"1 Kings 14:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahikam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahikam","slug":"ahikam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of support = helper, one of the five whom Josiah sent to consult the prophetess Huldah in connection with the discovery of the book of the law (2 Kings 22:12-14; 2 Chr. 34:20). He was the son of Shaphan, the royal secretary, and the father of Gedaliah, governor of Judea after the destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians (2 Kings 25:22; Jer. 40:5-16; 43:6). On one occasion he protected Jeremiah against the fury of Jehoiakim (Jer. 26:24). It was in the chamber of another son (Germariah) of Shaphan that Baruch read in the ears of all the people Jeremiah’s roll."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a brother who raises up), son of Shaphan the scribe, an influential officer at the court of Josiah, was one of the delegates sent by Hilkaih to consult Huldah. (2 Kings 22:12-14) In the reign of Jehoiakim he successfully used his influence to protect the prophet Jeremiah. (Jeremiah 26:24) He was the father of Gedaliah. [Gedaliah] (B.C. 641)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:12-14","original":"2 Kings 22:12-14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:20","original":"2 Chr. 34:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:22","original":"2 Kings 25:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:5-16","original":"Jer. 40:5-16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:6","original":"Jer 43:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:24","original":"Jer. 26:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahilud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahilud","slug":"ahilud","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a brother of one born, i.e. before him)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:16","original":"2 Samuel 8:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:24","original":"2 Samuel 20:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:15","original":"1 Chronicles 18:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahimaaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahimaaz","slug":"ahimaaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of anger = irascible. (1.) The father Ahinoam, the wife of Saul (1 Sam. 14:50). (2.) The son and successor of Zadok in the office of high priest (1 Chr. 6:8, 53). On the occasion of the revolt of Absalom he remained faithful to David, and was of service to him in conveying to him tidings of the proceedings of Absalom in Jerusalem (2 Sam. 15:24-37; 17:15-21). He was swift of foot, and was the first to carry to David tidings of the defeat of Absalom, although he refrained, from delicacy of feeling, from telling him of his death (2 Sam. 18:19-33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of anger)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:50","original":"1 Sam. 14:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:8","original":"1 Chr. 6:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:53","original":"1 Chr. 6:53"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:24-37","original":"2 Sam. 15:24-37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:15-21","original":"2 Sam. 17:15-21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:19-33","original":"2 Sam. 18:19-33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:15-22","original":"2 Samuel 17:15-22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:15","original":"1 Kings 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahiman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahiman","slug":"ahiman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of a gift = liberal. (1.) One of the three giant Anakim brothers whom Caleb and the spies saw in Mount Hebron (Num. 13:22) when they went in to explore the land. They were afterwards driven out and slain (Josh. 15:14; Judg. 1:10). (2.) One of the guardians of the temple after the Exile (1 Chr. 9:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of the right hand)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:22","original":"Num. 13:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:14","original":"Josh. 15:14"},{"reference":"Judges 1:10","original":"Judg. 1:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:17","original":"1 Chr. 9:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:23","original":"Numbers 13:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:21","original":"Joshua 11:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahimelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahimelech","slug":"ahimelech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of the king, the son of Ahitub and father of Abiathar (1 Sam. 22:20-23). He descended from Eli in the line of Ithamar. In 1 Chr. 18:16 he is called Abimelech, and is probably the same as Ahiah (1 Sam. 14:3, 18). He was the twelfth high priest, and officiated at Nob, where he was visited by David (to whom and his companions he gave five loaves of the showbread) when he fled from Saul (1 Sam. 21:1-9). He was summoned into Saul’s presence, and accused, on the information of Doeg the Edomite, of disloyalty because of his kindness to David; whereupon the king commanded that he, with the other priests who stood beside him (86 in all), should be put to death. This sentence was carried into execution by Doeg in the most cruel manner (1 Sam. 22:9-23). Possibly Abiathar had a son also called Ahimelech, or the two names, as some think, may have been accidentally transposed in 2 Sam. 8:17; 1 Chr. 18:16, marg.; 24:3, 6, 31."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of the king)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:20-23","original":"1 Sam. 22:20-23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:16","original":"1 Chr. 18:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Sam. 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:18","original":"1 Sam. 14:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1-9","original":"1 Sam. 21:1-9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:9-23","original":"1 Sam. 22:9-23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:11","original":"1 Samuel 22:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:12","original":"1 Samuel 22:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:6","original":"1 Samuel 26:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahimoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahimoth","slug":"ahimoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of death), a Levite apparently in the time of David. (1 Chronicles 6:25) In v. (1 Chronicles 6:35) for Ahimoth we find Mahath, as in (Luke 3:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:25","original":"1 Chronicles 6:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:35","original":"1 Chronicles 6:35"},{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahinadab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahinadab","slug":"ahinadab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of liberality = liberal, one of the twelve commissariat officers appointed by Solomon in so many districts of his kingdom to raise supplies by monthly rotation for his household. He was appointed to the district of Mahanaim (1 Kings 4:14), east of Jordan."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother the noble, i.e. a noble brother), Son of Iddo, one of Solomon’s twelve commissaries who supplied provisions for the royal household. (1 Kings 4:14) (B.C. 1014-975.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:14","original":"1 Kings 4:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahinoam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahinoam","slug":"ahinoam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of pleasantness = pleasant. (1.) The daughter of Ahimaaz, and wife of Saul (1 Sam. 14:50). (2.) A Jezreelitess, the first wife of David (1 Sam. 25:43; 27:3). She was the mother of Amnon (2 Sam. 3:2). (See 1 Sam. 30:5, 18; 2 Sam. 2:2.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of grace, i.e. gracious)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:50","original":"1 Sam. 14:50"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:43","original":"1 Sam. 25:43"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:3","original":"1 Sam. 27:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:2","original":"2 Sam. 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:5","original":"1 Sam. 30:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:18","original":"1 Sam. 30:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:2","original":"2 Sam. 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahio","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahio","slug":"ahio","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brotherly. (1.) One of the sons of Beriah (1 Chr. 8:14). (2.) One of the sons of Jehiel the Gibeonite (1 Chr. 8:31; 9:37). (3.) One of the sons of Abinadab the Levite. While Uzzah went by the side of the ark, he walked before it guiding the oxen which drew the cart on which it was carried, after having brought it from his father’s house in Gibeah (1 Chr. 13:7; 2 Sam. 6:3, 4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brotherly)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:14","original":"1 Chr. 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:31","original":"1 Chr. 8:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:37","original":"1 Chr. 9:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:7","original":"1 Chr. 13:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:3","original":"2 Sam. 6:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:4","original":"2 Sam. 6:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahira","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahira","slug":"ahira","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of evil = unlucky, or my brother is friend, chief of the tribe of Naphtali at the Exodus (Num. 1:15; 2:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of evil, i.e. unlucky), Chief of the tribe of Naphtali. (Numbers 1:15; 2:29; 7:78,83; 10:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:15","original":"Num. 1:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:29","original":"Num 2:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:78","original":"Numbers 7:78"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:83","original":"Numbers 7:83"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:27","original":"Numbers 10:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahiram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahiram","slug":"ahiram","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of height, lofty), one of the sons of Benjamin, and ancestor of the AHIRAMITES (Numbers 26:38) In (Genesis 46:21) the name appears as “Ehi and Rosh.” It is uncertain whether Ahiram is the same as Aher, (1 Chronicles 7:12) or Aharah, (1 Chronicles 8:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Numbers 26:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:1","original":"1 Chronicles 8:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahisamach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahisamach","slug":"ahisamach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of help), a Danite, father of Aholiab one of the architects of the tabernacle. (Exodus 31:6; 35:34; 38:23) (B.C. 1490)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 31:6","original":"Exodus 31:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:34","original":"Exodus 35:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:23","original":"Exodus 38:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahishahar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahishahar","slug":"ahishahar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of the dawn), one of the sons of Bilhan, the grandson of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 7:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chronicles 7:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahishar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahishar","slug":"ahishar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of song = singer, the officer who was “over the household” of Solomon (1 Kings 4:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the controller of Solomon’s household. (1 Kings 4:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:6","original":"1 Kings 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahithophel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahithophel","slug":"ahithophel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of insipidity or impiety, a man greatly renowned for his sagacity among the Jews. At the time of Absalom’s revolt he deserted David (Ps. 41:9; 55:12-14) and espoused the cause of Absalom (2 Sam. 15:12). David sent his old friend Hushai back to Absalom, in order that he might counteract the counsel of Ahithophel (2 Sam. 15:31-37). This end was so far gained that Ahithophel saw he had no longer any influence, and accordingly he at once left the camp of Absalom and returned to Giloh, his native place, where, after arranging his wordly affairs, he hanged himself, and was buried in the sepulchre of his fathers (2 Sam. 17:1-23). He was the type of Judas (Ps. 41:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of foolishness), a native of Giloh, was a privy councillor of David, whose wisdom was highly esteemed, though his name had an exactly opposite signification. (2 Samuel 16:23) (B.C. 1055-1023.) He was the grandfather of Bathsheba. Comp. (2 Samuel 11:3) with 2Sam 23:34 Ahithophel joined the conspiracy of Absalom against David, and persuaded him to take possession of the royal harem, (2 Samuel 16:21) and recommended an immediate pursuit of David. His advice was wise; but Hushai advised otherwise. When Ahithophel saw that Hushai’s advice prevailed, he despaired of success, and returning to his own home “put his household in order and hanged himself.” (2 Samuel 17:1-23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 41:9","original":"Ps. 41:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:12-14","original":"Ps 55:12-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:12","original":"2 Sam. 15:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:31-37","original":"2 Sam. 15:31-37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:1-23","original":"2 Sam. 17:1-23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:23","original":"2 Samuel 16:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:3","original":"2 Samuel 11:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2Sam 23:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:21","original":"2 Samuel 16:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahitub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahitub","slug":"ahitub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brother of goodness = good. (1.) The son of Phinehas. On the death of his grandfather Eli he succeeded to the office of high priest, and was himself succeeded by his son Ahijah (1 Sam. 14:3; 22:9, 11, 12, 20). (2.) The father of Zadok, who was made high priest by Saul after the extermination of the family of Ahimelech (1 Chr. 6:7, 8; 2 Sam. 8:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of goodness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Sam. 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:9","original":"1 Sam. 22:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:11","original":"1 Sam. 22:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:12","original":"1 Sam. 22:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:20","original":"1 Sam. 22:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:7","original":"1 Chr. 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:8","original":"1 Chr. 6:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahlab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahlab","slug":"ahlab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fatness, a town of Asher lying within the unconquered Phoenician border (Judg. 1:31), north-west of the Sea of Galilee; commonly identified with Giscala, now el-Jish."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fertile), a city of Asher from which the Canaanites were not driven out. (Judges 1:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahlai-or-ahlai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahlai, Or Ahlai","slug":"ahlai-or-ahlai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ornamental) daughter of Sheshan, whom, having no issue, he gave in marriage to his Egyptian slave Jarha. (1 Chronicles 2:31,35) From her were descended Zabad, one of David’s mighty men, (1 Chronicles 11:41) and Aza-riah, one of the captains of hundreds in the reign of Joash. (2 Chronicles 23:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:31","original":"1 Chronicles 2:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:35","original":"1 Chronicles 2:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:41","original":"1 Chronicles 11:41"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chronicles 23:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahoah","slug":"ahoah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brotherly, one of the sons of Bela, the son of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:4). He is also called Ahiah (ver. 7) and Iri (1 Chr. 7:7). His descendants were called Ahohites (2 Sam. 23:9, 28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brothely), son of Bela the son of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 8:4) In (1 Chronicles 8:7) he is called Ahiah, Or Ahijah. The patronymic, Ahohite, is found in (2 Samuel 23:9,28; 1 Chronicles 11:12,29; 27:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:4","original":"1 Chr. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:7","original":"1 Chr. 7:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:9","original":"2 Sam. 23:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:28","original":"2 Sam. 23:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:7","original":"1 Chronicles 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:12","original":"1 Chronicles 11:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:29","original":"1 Chronicles 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:4","original":"1 Chronicles 27:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahohite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahohite","slug":"ahohite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An epithet applied to Dodo, one of Solomon’s captains (1 Chr. 27:4); to his son Eleazar, one of David’s three mightiest heroes (2 Sam. 23:9; 1 Chr. 11:12); and to Zalmon, one of the thirty (2 Sam. 23:28; 1 Chr. 11:29), from their descent from Ahoah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ahoah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:4","original":"1 Chr. 27:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:9","original":"2 Sam. 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:12","original":"1 Chr. 11:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:28","original":"2 Sam. 23:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:29","original":"1 Chr. 11:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aholah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aholah","slug":"aholah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"She has her own tent, a name used by Ezekiel (23:4, 5, 36, 44) as a symbol of the idolatry of the kingdom of Israel. This kingdom is described as a lewdwoman, an adulteress, given up to the abominations and idolatries of the Egyptians and Assyrians. Because of her crimes, she was carried away captive, and ceased to be a kingdom. (Comp. Ps. 78:67-69; 1 Kings 12:25-33; 2 Chr. 11:13-16.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 78:67-69","original":"Ps. 78:67-69"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:25-33","original":"1 Kings 12:25-33"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:13-16","original":"2 Chr. 11:13-16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aholah-and-aholibah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aholah And Aholibah","slug":"aholah-and-aholibah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my tabernacle) two symbolical names, are described as harlots, the former representing Samaria and the latter Judah. Ezek. 23."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 23","original":"Ezek. 23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aholiab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aholiab","slug":"aholiab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tent of the father, an artist of the tribe of Dan, appointed to the work of preparing materials for the tabernacle (Ex. 31:6; 35:34; 36:1, 2; 38:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Danite of great skill as a weaver and embroiderer, whom Moses appointed with Bezaleel to erect the tabernacle. (Exodus 35:30-35) (B.C. 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 31:6","original":"Ex. 31:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:34","original":"Ex 35:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:1","original":"Ex 36:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:2","original":"Ex 36:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:23","original":"Ex 38:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:30-35","original":"Exodus 35:30-35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aholibah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aholibah","slug":"aholibah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My tent is in her, the name of an imaginary harlot, applied symbolically to Jerusalem, because she had abandoned the worship of the true God and given herself up to the idolatries of foreign nations. (Ezek. 23:4, 11, 22, 36, 44)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:4","original":"Ezek. 23:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:11","original":"Ezek. 23:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:22","original":"Ezek. 23:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:36","original":"Ezek. 23:36"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:44","original":"Ezek. 23:44"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aholibamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aholibamah","slug":"aholibamah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tent of the height, the name given to Judith, the daughter of Beeri = Anah (Gen. 26:34; 36:2), when she became the wife of Esau. A district among the mountains of Edom, probably near Mount Hor, was called after her name, or it may be that she received her name from the district. From her descended three tribes of Edomites, founded by her three sons."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Gen. 26:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:2","original":"Gen 36:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aholibamah-or-abolibamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aholibamah Or Abolibamah","slug":"aholibamah-or-abolibamah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my tabernacle is exulted), One of the three wives of Esau. (B.C. 1797.) She was the daughter of Anah. (Genesis 36:2,26) In the earlier narrative, (Genesis 26:34) Aholi-bamah is called Judith, which may have been her original name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:2","original":"Genesis 36:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:26","original":"Genesis 36:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Genesis 26:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahumai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahumai","slug":"ahumai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brother of water, i.e. cowardly), Son of Jabath, a descendant of Judah, and head of one of the families of the Zorathites. (1 Chronicles 4:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:2","original":"1 Chronicles 4:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahuzam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahuzam","slug":"ahuzam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possession), properly Ahuzzam son of Ashur, the father or founder of Tekoa, by his wife Naarah. (1 Chronicles 4:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:6","original":"1 Chronicles 4:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ahuzzath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ahuzzath","slug":"ahuzzath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possesions) one of the friends of the Philistine king Abimelech, who accompanied him at his interview with Isaac. (Genesis 26:26) (B.C. about 1877.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:26","original":"Genesis 26:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ai","slug":"ai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ruins. (1.) One of the royal cities of the Canaanites (Josh. 10:1; Gen. 12:8; 13:3). It was the scene of Joshua’s defeat, and afterwards of his victory. It was the second Canaanite city taken by Israel (Josh. 7:2-5; 8:1-29). It lay rebuilt and inhibited by the Benjamites (Ezra 2:28; Neh. 7:32; 11:31). It lay to the east of Bethel, “beside Beth-aven.” The spot which is most probably the site of this ancient city is Haiyan, 2 miles east from Bethel. It lay up the Wady Suweinit, a steep, rugged valley, extending from the Jordan valley to Bethel. (2.) A city in the Ammonite territory (Jer. 49:3). Some have thought that the proper reading of the word is Ar (Isa. 15:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heap of ruins)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:1","original":"Josh. 10:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:8","original":"Gen. 12:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:3","original":"Gen 13:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:2-5","original":"Josh. 7:2-5"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:1-29","original":"Josh 8:1-29"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:28","original":"Ezra 2:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:32","original":"Neh. 7:32"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:31","original":"Neh 11:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:3","original":"Jer. 49:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:1","original":"Isa. 15:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:2","original":"Joshua 7:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:9","original":"Joshua 8:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:3-5","original":"Joshua 7:3-5"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:1","original":"Joshua 8:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:3","original":"Joshua 9:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:2","original":"Joshua 10:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:9","original":"Joshua 12:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aiah","slug":"aiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(clamor)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:40","original":"1 Chronicles 1:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:24","original":"Genesis 36:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:7","original":"2 Samuel 3:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Samuel 21:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:10","original":"2 Samuel 21:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:11","original":"2 Samuel 21:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aiath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aiath","slug":"aiath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(feminine of Ai), a place named by Isaiah, (Isaiah 10:28) in connection with Migron and Michmash probably the same as Ai."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 10:28","original":"Isaiah 10:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aija","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aija","slug":"aija","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"like Aiath probably a variation of the name Ai, mentioned with Michmash and Bethel. (Nehemiah 11:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:31","original":"Nehemiah 11:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aijalon-or-ajalon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aijalon, Or Ajalon","slug":"aijalon-or-ajalon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of gazelles)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:24","original":"Joshua 21:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:69","original":"1 Chronicles 6:69"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:42","original":"Joshua 19:42"},{"reference":"Judges 1:35","original":"Judges 1:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:10","original":"2 Chronicles 11:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chronicles 28:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:66","original":"1Chr 6:66"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:31","original":"1 Samuel 14:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:12","original":"Joshua 10:12"},{"reference":"Judges 12:12","original":"Judges 12:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aijeleth-shahar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aijeleth Shahar","slug":"aijeleth-shahar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hind of the dawn, a name found in the title of Ps. 22. It is probably the name of some song or tune to the measure of which the psalm was to be chanted. Some, however, understand by the name some instrument of music, or an allegorical allusion to the subject of the psalm."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the hind of the morning dawn), found once only in the Bible, in the title of (Psalms 22:1) It probably describes to the musician the melody to which the psalm was to be played."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 22","original":"Ps. 22"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:1","original":"Psalms 22:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ain","slug":"ain","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(spring, well)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:11","original":"Numbers 34:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:32","original":"Joshua 15:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:7","original":"Joshua 19:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:32","original":"1 Chronicles 4:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:16","original":"Joshua 21:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:air","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Air","slug":"air","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The atmosphere, as opposed to the higher regions of the sky (1 Thess. 4:17; Rev. 9:2; 16:17). This word occurs once as the rendering of the Hebrew ruah (Job 41:16); elsewhere it is the rendering of shamaiyim, usually translated “heavens.” The expression “to speak into the air” (1 Cor. 14:9) is a proverb denoting to speak in vain, as to “beat the air” (1 Cor. 9:26) denotes to labour in vain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:17","original":"1 Thess. 4:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:2","original":"Rev. 9:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:17","original":"Rev 16:17"},{"reference":"Job 41:16","original":"Job 41:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:9","original":"1 Cor. 14:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:26","original":"1 Cor. 9:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aj-alon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aj Alon","slug":"aj-alon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Aijalon, Or Ajalon]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ajah-a-iah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ajah = A Iah","slug":"ajah-a-iah","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:24","original":"Genesis 36:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ajalon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ajalon","slug":"ajalon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"And Aij’alon, place of deer. (1.) A town and valley originally assigned to the tribe of Dan, from which, however, they could not drive the Amorites (Judg. 1:35). It was one of the Levitical cities given to the Kohathites (1 Chr. 6:69). It was not far from Beth-shemesh (2 Chr. 28:18). It was the boundary between the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, and is frequently mentioned in Jewish history (2 Chr. 11:10; 1 Sam. 14:31; 1 Chr. 8:13). With reference to the valley named after the town, Joshua uttered the celebrated command, “Sun, stand thou still on Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon” (Josh. 10:12). It has been identified as the modern Yalo, at the foot of the Beth-horon pass (q.v.). In the Tell Amarna letters Adoni-zedek (q.v.) speaks of the destruction of the “city of Ajalon” by the invaders, and describes himself as “afflicted, greatly afflicted” by the calamities that had come on the land, urging the king of Egypt to hasten to his help. (2.) A city in the tribe of Zebulun (Judg. 12:12), the modern Jalun, three miles north of Cabul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:35","original":"Judg. 1:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:69","original":"1 Chr. 6:69"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chr. 28:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:10","original":"2 Chr. 11:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:31","original":"1 Sam. 14:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:13","original":"1 Chr. 8:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:12","original":"Josh. 10:12"},{"reference":"Judges 12:12","original":"Judg. 12:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:akan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Akan","slug":"akan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sharp sighted), son of Ezer, one of the “dukes” or chieftains of the Horites, and descendant of Seir. (Genesis 36:27) He is called Jakan in (1 Chronicles 1:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:27","original":"Genesis 36:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chronicles 1:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:akeldama","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Akeldama","slug":"akeldama","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Revised Version of (Acts 1:19) for Aceldama."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:19","original":"Acts 1:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:akkub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Akkub","slug":"akkub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(another form of Jacob). (1.) The head of one of the families of Nethinim (Ezra 2:45). (2.) A Levite who kept the gate of the temple after the return from Babylon (1 Chr. 9:17; Ezra 2:42; Neh. 7:45). (3.) A descendant of David (1 Chr. 3:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(insidious)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:45","original":"Ezra 2:45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:17","original":"1 Chr. 9:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:42","original":"Ezra 2:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:45","original":"Neh. 7:45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chr. 3:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Nehemiah 8:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:akrabbim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Akrabbim","slug":"akrabbim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Scorpions, probably the general name given to the ridge containing the pass between the south of the Dead Sea and Zin, es-Sufah, by which there is an ascent to the level of the land of Palestine. Scorpions are said to abound in this whole district, and hence the name (Num. 34:4). It is called “Maaleh-acrabbim” in Josh. 15:3, and “the ascent of Akrabbim” in Num. 34:4."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the ascent of, or the going up to); also MAALEH-ACRABBIM (the scorpion pass), A pass between the south end of the Dead Sea and Zin, forming one of the landmarks on the south boundary at once of Judah, (Joshua 15:3) and of the Holy Land. (Numbers 34:4) Also the boundary of the Amorites. (Judges 1:36) As to the name, scorpions abound in the whole of this district."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:4","original":"Num. 34:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Josh. 15:3"},{"reference":"Judges 1:36","original":"Judges 1:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alabaster","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alabaster","slug":"alabaster","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in the New Testament in connection with the box of “ointment of spikenard very precious,” with the contents of which a woman anointed the head of Jesus as he sat at supper in the house of Simon the leper (Matt. 26:7; Mark 14:3; Luke 7:37). These boxes were made from a stone found near Alabastron in Egypt, and from this circumstance the Greeks gave them the name of the city where they were made. The name was then given to the stone of which they were made; and finally to all perfume vessels, of whatever material they were formed. The woman “broke” the vessel; i.e., she broke off, as was usually done, the long and narrow neck so as to reach the contents. This stone resembles marble, but is softer in its texture, and hence very easily wrought into boxes. Mark says (14:5) that this box of ointment was worth more than 300 pence, i.e., denarii, each of the value of sevenpence halfpenny of our money, and therefore worth about 10 pounds. But if we take the denarius as the day’s wage of a labourer (Matt. 20:2), say two shillings of our money, then the whole would be worth about 30 pounds, so costly was Mary’s offering."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"from the Arabic al bastraton, a whitish stone or from Alabastron, the place in Egypt where it is found. It occurs only in (Matthew 26:7; Mark 14:3; Luke 7:37) The ancients considered alabaster to be the best material in which to preserve their ointments. The Oriental alabaster (referred to in the Bible) is a translucent carbonate of lime, formed on the floors of limestone caves by the percolation of water. It is of the same material as our marbles, but differently formed. It is usually clouded or banded like agate, hence sometimes called onyx marble. Our common alabaster is different from this, being a variety of gypsum or sulphate of lime, used In its finer forms for vases, etc.; in the coarser it is ground up for plaster of Paris. The noted sculptured slabs from Nineveh are made of this material."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 26:7","original":"Matt. 26:7"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3","original":"Mark 14:3"},{"reference":"Luke 7:37","original":"Luke 7:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:2","original":"Matt. 20:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alameth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alameth","slug":"alameth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly Al’emeth (covering), one of the sons of Beecher, the son of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 7:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chronicles 7:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alammelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alammelech","slug":"alammelech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(king’s oak), a place within the limits of Asher, named between Achshaph and Amad. (Joshua 19:26) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:26","original":"Joshua 19:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alamoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alamoth","slug":"alamoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Virgins, a musical term (1 Chr. 15:20), denoting that the psalm which bears this inscription (Ps. 46) was to be sung by soprano or female voices."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(virgins), (Psalms 46:1) title; (1 Chronicles 15:20) Some interpret it to mean a musical instrument, and others a melody."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chr. 15:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 46","original":"Ps. 46"},{"reference":"Psalms 46:1","original":"Psalms 46:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alarm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alarm","slug":"alarm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A particular quivering sound of the silver trumpets to give warning to the Hebrews on their journey through the wilderness (Num. 10:5, 6), a call to arms, or a war-note (Jer. 4:19; 49:2; Zeph. 1:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 10:5","original":"Num. 10:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:6","original":"Num. 10:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:19","original":"Jer. 4:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:2","original":"Jer 49:2"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:16","original":"Zeph. 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alemeth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alemeth","slug":"alemeth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Covering. (1.) One of the nine sons of Becher, the son of Benjamin (1 Chr. 7:8). (2.) One of the sons of Jehoadah, or Jarah, son of Ahaz (1 Chr. 8:36). (3.) A sacerdotal city of Benjamin (1 Chr. 6:60), called also Almon (Josh. 21:18), now Almit, a mile north-east of the ancient Anathoth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(covering), a Benjamite, son of Jehoadah or Jarah, (1 Chronicles 8:36; 9:42) and descended from Jonathan the son of Saul. (B.C after 1077.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chr. 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:36","original":"1 Chr. 8:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:60","original":"1 Chr. 6:60"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:18","original":"Josh. 21:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:42","original":"1 Chronicles 9:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alexander","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alexander","slug":"alexander","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man-defender. (1.) A relative of Annas the high priest, present when Peter and John were examined before the Sanhedrim (Acts 4:6). (2.) A man whose father, Simon the Cyrenian, bore the cross of Christ (Mark 15:21). (3.) A Jew of Ephesus who took a prominent part in the uproar raised there by the preaching of Paul (Acts 19:33). The Jews put him forward to plead their cause before the mob. It was probably intended that he should show that he and the other Jews had no sympathy with Paul any more than the Ephesians had. It is possible that this man was the same as the following. (4.) A coppersmith who, with Hymenaeus and others, promulgated certain heresies regarding the resurrection (1 Tim. 1:19; 2 Tim. 4:14), and made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience. Paul excommunicated him (1 Tim. 1:20; comp. 1 Cor. 5:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 4:6","original":"Acts 4:6"},{"reference":"Mark 15:21","original":"Mark 15:21"},{"reference":"Acts 19:33","original":"Acts 19:33"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:19","original":"1 Tim. 1:19"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:14","original":"2 Tim. 4:14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:20","original":"1 Tim. 1:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:5","original":"1 Cor. 5:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alexander-iii","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alexander Iii","slug":"alexander-iii","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(helper of men—brave) king of Macedon, surnamed the Great, the son of Philip and Olympias, was born at Pella B.C. 356, and succeeded his father B.C. 336. Two years afterwards he crossed the Hellespont (B.C. 334) to carry out the plans of his fathers and execute the mission of (Greece to the civilized world. He subjugated Syria and Palestine B.C. 334-332. Egypt next submitted to him B.C. 332, and in this year he founded Alexandria. In the same year he finally defeated Darius at Gaugamela, who in B.C. 330 was murdered. The next two years were occupied by Alexander in the consolidation of his Persian conquests and the reduction of Bactria. In B.C. 327 he crossed the Indus; turning westward he reached Susa B.C. 325, and proceeded to Babylon B.C. 324, which he chose as the capital of his empire. In the next year (B.C. 323) he died there of intemperance, at the early age of 32, in the midst of his gigantic plans; and those who inherited his conquests left his designs unachieved and unattempted. cf. (Daniel 7:6; 8:5; 11:3) Alexander is intended in (Daniel 2:39) and also Dani 7:6; 8:5-7; 11:3,4 The latter indicating the rapidity of his conquests and his power. He ruled with great dominion, and did according to his will, (Daniel 11:3) “and there was none that could deliver .... out of his hand.” (Daniel 8:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 7:6","original":"Daniel 7:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:5","original":"Daniel 8:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:3","original":"Daniel 11:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:39","original":"Daniel 2:39"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:7","original":"Daniel 8:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alexander-the-great","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alexander the Great","slug":"alexander-the-great","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The king of Macedonia, the great conqueror; probably represented in Daniel by the “belly of brass” (Dan. 2:32), and the leopard and the he-goat (7:6; 11:3, 4). He succeeded his father Philip, and died at the age of thirty-two from the effects of intemperance, B.C. 323. His empire was divided among his four generals."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 2:32","original":"Dan. 2:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alexandria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alexandria","slug":"alexandria","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ancient metropolis of Lower Egypt, so called from its founder, Alexander the Great (about B.C. 333). It was for a long period the greatest of existing cities, for both Nineveh and Babylon had been destroyed, and Rome had not yet risen to greatness. It was the residence of the kings of Egypt for 200 years. It is not mentioned in the Old Testament, and only incidentally in the New. Apollos, eloquent and mighty in the Scriptures, was a native of this city (Acts 18:24). Many Jews from Alexandria were in Jerusalem, where they had a synagogue (Acts 6:9), at the time of Stephen’s martyrdom. At one time it is said that as many as 10,000 Jews resided in this city. It possessed a famous library of 700,000 volumes, which was burned by the Saracens (A.D. 642). It was here that the Hebrew Bible was translated into Greek. This is called the Septuagint version, from the tradition that seventy learned men were engaged in executing it. It was, however, not all translated at one time. It was begun B.C. 280, and finished about B.C. 200 or 150. (See VERSION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:24","original":"Acts 18:24"},{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alexandria-or-alexandria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alexandria, Or Alexandria","slug":"alexandria-or-alexandria","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Alexander), 3 Ma 3:1; (Acts 18:24; 6:9) the Hellenic, Roman and Christian capital of Egypt. Situation .— (Alexandria was situated on the Mediterranean Sea directly opposite the island of Pharos, 12 miles west of the Canopic branch of the Nile and 120 miles from the present city of Cairo.) It was founded by Alexander the Great, B.C. 332, who himself traced the ground plan of the city. The work thus begun was continued after the death of Alexander by the Ptolemies. Description .— Under the despotism of the later Ptolemies the trade of Alexandria declined, but its population and wealth were enormous. Its importance as one of the chief corn-ports of Rome secured for it the general favor of the first emperors. Its population was mixed from the first. According to Josephus Alexander himself assigned to the Jews a place in his new city. Philo estimated the number of the Alexandrine Jews in his time at a little less than 1,000,000 and adds that two of the five districts of Alexandria were called “Jewish districts,” and that many Jews lived scattered in the remaining three. “For a long period Alexandria was the greatest of known cities.” After Rome became the chief city of the world, Alexandria ranked second to Rome in wealth and importance, and second to Athens only in literature and science. Its collection of books grew to be the greatest library of ancient times, and contained at one time 700,000 rolls or volumes. Here was made the Septuagint translation of the Old Testament into Greek, begun about B.C. 285, especially in grain, was very great. According to the common legend, St. Mark first “preached the gospel in Egypt, and founded the first church in Alexandria.” At the beginning of the second century the number of Christians at Alexandria must have been very large, and the great leaders of Gnosticism who arose there (Basilides, Valentinus) exhibit an exaggeration of the tendency of the Church. PRESENT CONDITION. The city still bears the same name and is a thriving metropolis, with inhabitants from nearly every European and Oriental nation. Cleopatra’s needle, set up by Thotmes in 1500 B.C., was found in Alexandria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"3Macc 3:1","original":"3 Ma 3:1"},{"reference":"Acts 18:24","original":"Acts 18:24"},{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alexandrians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alexandrians","slug":"alexandrians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Jewish colonists of Alexandria, who were admitted to the privileges of citizenship and had a synagogue at Jerusalem. (Acts 6:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:algum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Algum","slug":"algum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chr. 2:8; 9:10, 11), the same as almug (1 Kings 10:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:8","original":"2 Chr. 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:11","original":"2 Chr. 9:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:algum-or-almug-trees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Algum Or Almug Trees","slug":"algum-or-almug-trees","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the former occurring in (2 Chronicles 2:8; 9:10,11) the latter in (1 Kings 10:11,12) These words are identical. From (1 Kings 10:11,12; 2 Chronicles 9:10,11) we learn that the almug was brought in great plenty from Ophir for Solomon’s temple and house, and for the construction of musical instruments. It is probable that this tree is the red sandle wood, which is a native of India and Ceylon. The wood is very heavy, hard and fine grained, and of a beautiful garnet color."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:8","original":"2 Chronicles 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chronicles 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:11","original":"2 Chronicles 9:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:12","original":"1 Kings 10:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aliah","slug":"aliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Alvah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alian","slug":"alian","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Alvan]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alien","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alien","slug":"alien","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A foreigner, or person born in another country, and therefore not entitled to the rights and privileges of the country where he resides. Among the Hebrews there were two classes of aliens. (1.) Those who were strangers generally, and who owned no landed property. (2.) Strangers dwelling in another country without being naturalized (Lev. 22:10; Ps. 39:12). Both of these classes were to enjoy, under certain conditions, the same rights as other citizens (Lev. 19:33, 34; Deut. 10:19). They might be naturalized and permitted to enter into the congregation of the Lord by submitting to circumcision and abandoning idolatry (Deut. 23:3-8). This term is used (Eph. 2:12) to denote persons who have no interest in Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 22:10","original":"Lev. 22:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 39:12","original":"Ps. 39:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:33","original":"Lev. 19:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:34","original":"Lev. 19:34"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:19","original":"Deut. 10:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:3-8","original":"Deut. 23:3-8"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:12","original":"Eph. 2:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:allegory","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Allegory","slug":"allegory","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used only in Gal. 4:24, where the apostle refers to the history of Isaac the free-born, and Ishmael the slave-born, and makes use of it allegorically. Every parable is an allegory. Nathan (2 Sam. 12:1-4) addresses David in an allegorical narrative. In the eightieth Psalm there is a beautiful allegory: “Thou broughtest a vine out of Egypt,” etc. In Eccl. 12:2-6, there is a striking allegorical description of old age."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a figure of speech, which has been defined by Bishop Marsh, in accordance with its etymology as, “a representation of one thing which is intended to excite the representation of another thing.” (“A figurative representation containing a meaning other than and in addition to the literal.” “A fable or parable; is a short allegory with one definite moral.”—Encyc. Brit.) In every allegory there is a twofold sense—the immediate or historic, which is understood from the words, and the ultimate, which is concerned with the things signified by the words. The allegorical interpretation is not of the words, but of the thing signified by them, and not only may, but actually does, coexist with the literal interpretation in every allegory, whether the narrative in which it is conveyed be of things possible or real. An illustration of this may be seen in (Galatians 4:24) where the apostle gives an allegorical interpretation to the historical narrative of Hagar and Sarah, not treating that narrative as an allegory in itself; as our Authorized Version would lead us to suppose, but drawing from it a deeper sense than is conveyed by the immediate representation. (Addison’s Vision of Mirza and Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress are among the best allegories in all literature.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 4:24","original":"Gal. 4:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:1-4","original":"2 Sam. 12:1-4"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:2-6","original":"Eccl. 12:2-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alleluia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alleluia","slug":"alleluia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form (Rev. 19:1, 3, 4, 6) of the Hebrew Hallelujah = Praise ye Jehovah, which begins or ends several of the psalms (106, 111, 112, 113, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"so written in (Revelation 19:6) foll., or more properly Hallelujah, praise ye Jehovah, as it is found in the margin of (Psalms 104:35; 105:45; 106; 111:1; 112:1; 113:1) comp. Psal 113:9; 115:18; 116:19, 117:2 The literal meaning of “hallelujah” sufficiently indicates the character of the Psalms in which it occurs as hymns of praise and thanksgiving."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 19:1","original":"Rev. 19:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:3","original":"Rev. 19:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:4","original":"Rev. 19:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:6","original":"Rev. 19:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:35","original":"Psalms 104:35"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:45","original":"Psalms 105:45"},{"reference":"Psalms 106","original":"Psalms 106"},{"reference":"Psalms 111:1","original":"Psalms 111:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 112:1","original":"Psalms 112:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 113:1","original":"Psalms 113:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 113:9","original":"Psal 113:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 115:18","original":"Psal 115:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 116:19","original":"Psal 116:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 116:117","original":"Psal 116:117"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alliance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alliance","slug":"alliance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A treaty between nations, or between individuals, for their mutual advantage. Abraham formed an alliance with some of the Canaanitish princes (Gen. 14:13), also with Abimelech (21:22-32). Joshua and the elders of Israel entered into an alliance with the Gibeonites (Josh. 9:3-27). When the Israelites entered Palestine they were forbidden to enter into alliances with the inhabitants of the country (Lev. 18:3, 4; 20:22, 23). Solomon formed a league with Hiram (1 Kings 5:12). This “brotherly covenant” is referred to 250 years afterwards (Amos 1:9). He also appears to have entered into an alliance with Pharaoh (1 Kings 10:28, 29). In the subsequent history of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel various alliances were formed between them and also with neighbouring nations at different times. From patriarchal times a covenant of alliance was sealed by the blood of some sacrificial victim. The animal sacrificed was cut in two (except birds), and between these two parts the persons contracting the alliance passed (Gen. 15:10). There are frequent allusions to this practice (Jer. 34:18). Such alliances were called “covenants of salt” (Num. 18:19; 2 Chr. 13:5), salt being the symbol of perpetuity. A pillar was set up as a memorial of the alliance between Laban and Jacob (Gen. 31:52). The Jews throughout their whole history attached great importance to fidelity to their engagements. Divine wrath fell upon the violators of them (Josh. 9:18; 2 Sam. 21:1, 2; Ezek. 17:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen. 14:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:3-27","original":"Josh. 9:3-27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:3","original":"Lev. 18:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:4","original":"Lev. 18:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:12","original":"1 Kings 5:12"},{"reference":"Amos 1:9","original":"Amos 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:10","original":"Gen. 15:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:18","original":"Jer. 34:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:19","original":"Num. 18:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:5","original":"2 Chr. 13:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:52","original":"Gen. 31:52"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:18","original":"Josh. 9:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1","original":"2 Sam. 21:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:2","original":"2 Sam. 21:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:16","original":"Ezek. 17:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alliances","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alliances","slug":"alliances","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"On the first establishment of the Hebrews in Palestine no connections were formed between them and the surrounding nations. But with the extension of their power under the kings alliances became essential to the security of their commerce. Solomon concluded two important treaties exclusively for commercial purposes the first with Hiram king of Tyre (1 Kings 5:2-12; 9:27) the second with a Pharaoh, king of Egypt. (1 Kings 10:28,29) When war broke out between Amaziah I and Jeroboam II, a coalition was formed between Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekah on the one side, and Ahaz and Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria, on the other. (2 Kings 16:5-9) The formation of an alliance was attended with various religious rites. A victim was slain and divided into two parts, between which the contracting parties passed. (Genesis 15:10) Generally speaking the oath alone is mentioned in the contracting of alliances, either between nations, (Joshua 9:15) or individuals. (Genesis 25:28; 31:53; 1 Samuel 20:17; 2 Kings 11:4) The event was celebrated by a feast. Genesis l.c.; (Exodus 24:11; 2 Samuel 3:12,20) Salt, as symbolical of fidelity, was used on these occasions. Occasionally a pillar or a heap of stones was set up as a memorial of the alliance. (Genesis 31:52) Presents were also sent by the parties soliciting the alliance. (1 Kings 15:18; Isaiah 30:6); 1 Macc 16:18. The fidelity of the Jews to their engagements was conspicuous at all periods of their history, (Joshua 9:18) and any breach of covenant was visited with very severe punishment. (2 Samuel 21:1; Ezekiel 17:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 5:2-12","original":"1 Kings 5:2-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:27","original":"1 Kings 9:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:5-9","original":"2 Kings 16:5-9"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:10","original":"Genesis 15:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:15","original":"Joshua 9:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:28","original":"Genesis 25:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:53","original":"Genesis 31:53"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:17","original":"1 Samuel 20:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:4","original":"2 Kings 11:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 50","original":"Genesis l."},{"reference":"Exodus 24:11","original":"Exodus 24:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:12","original":"2 Samuel 3:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:20","original":"2 Samuel 3:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:52","original":"Genesis 31:52"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:18","original":"1 Kings 15:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:6","original":"Isaiah 30:6"},{"reference":"1Macc 16:18","original":"1 Macc 16:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:18","original":"Joshua 9:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1","original":"2 Samuel 21:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:16","original":"Ezekiel 17:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:allon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Allon","slug":"allon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oak. (1.) The expression in the Authorized Version of Josh. 19:33, “from Allon to Zaanannim,” is more correctly rendered in the Revised Version, “from the oak in Zaanannim.” The word denotes some remarkable tree which stood near Zaanannim, and which served as a landmark. (2.) The son of Jedaiah, of the family of the Simeonites, who expelled the Hamites from the valley of Gedor (1 Chr. 4:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a large strong tree of some description probably an oak. (an oak) a Simeonite, ancestor of Ziza, a prince of his tribe in the reign of Hezekiah (1 Chronicles 4:37) (B.C. 727.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Josh. 19:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:37","original":"1 Chr. 4:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:8","original":"Genesis 35:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:allon-bachuth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Allon-bachuth","slug":"allon-bachuth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oak of weeping, a tree near Bethel, at the spot where Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, was buried (Gen. 35:8). Large trees, from their rarity in the plains of Palestine, were frequently designated as landmarks. This particular tree was probably the same as the “palm tree of Deborah” (Judg. 4:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:8","original":"Gen. 35:8"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judg. 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:almodad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Almodad","slug":"almodad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Immeasurable, the first named of the sons of Joktan (Gen. 10:26), the founder of an Arabian tribe."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(measure) the first in order of the descendants of Joktan. (Genesis 10:26; 1 Chronicles 1:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:26","original":"Gen. 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:20","original":"1 Chronicles 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:almon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Almon","slug":"almon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hidden, one of the sacerdotal cities of Benjamin (Josh. 21:18), called also Alemeth (1 Chr. 6:60)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(concealed) a city within the tribe of Benjamin, with “suburbs” given to the priests. (Joshua 21:18) [Alemeth]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:18","original":"Josh. 21:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:60","original":"1 Chr. 6:60"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:almond","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Almond","slug":"almond","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A native of Syria and Palestine. In form, blossoms, and fruit it resembles the peach tree. Its blossoms are of a very pale pink colour, and appear before its leaves. Its Hebrew name, shaked, signifying “wakeful, hastening,” is given to it on account of its putting forth its blossoms so early, generally in February, and sometimes even in January. In Eccl. 12:5, it is referred to as illustrative, probably, of the haste with which old age comes. There are others, however, who still contend for the old interpretation here. “The almond tree bears its blossoms in the midst of winter, on a naked, leafless stem, and these blossoms (reddish or flesh-coloured in the beginning) seem at the time of their fall exactly like white snow-flakes. In this way the almond blossom is a very fitting symbol of old age, with its silvery hair and its wintry, dry, barren, unfruitful condition.” In Jer. 1:11 “I see a rod of an almond tree [shaked]...for I will hasten [shaked] my word to perform it” the word is used as an emblem of promptitude. Jacob desired his sons (Gen. 43:11) to take with them into Egypt of the best fruits of the land, almonds, etc., as a present to Joseph, probably because this tree was not a native of Egypt. Aaron’s rod yielded almonds (Num. 17:8; Heb. 9:4). Moses was directed to make certain parts of the candlestick for the ark of carved work “like unto almonds” (Ex. 25:33, 34). The Hebrew word luz, translated “hazel” in the Authorized Version (Gen. 30:37), is rendered in the Revised Version “almond.” It is probable that luz denotes the wild almond, while shaked denotes the cultivated variety."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:5","original":"Eccl. 12:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:11","original":"Jer. 1:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen. 43:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:8","original":"Num. 17:8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:4","original":"Heb. 9:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:33","original":"Ex. 25:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:34","original":"Ex. 25:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:37","original":"Gen. 30:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:almond-tree-almond","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Almond Tree; Almond","slug":"almond-tree-almond","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is found in (Genesis 43:11; Exodus 25:33,34; 37:19,20; Numbers 17:8; Ecclesiastes 12:5; Jeremiah 1:11) in the text of the Authorized Version. It is invariably represented by the same Hebrew word, shaked meaning hasten. (Jeremiah 1:11,12) The almond tree is a native of Asia and North Africa, but it is cultivated in the milder parts of Europe.” It resembles the peach tree in form, blossom and fruit. It is in fact only another species of the same genus.” The height of the tree is about 12 or 14 feet; the flowers are pink, and arranged for the most part in pairs, the leaves are long, ovate, with a serrated margin and an acute point. The covering of the fruit is down and succulent, enclosing the hard shell which contains the kernel. It is this but for which the tree is chiefly valued. It is curious to observe, in connection with the almond bowls of the golden candlestick, that, in the language of lapidaries, almonds are pieces of rock crystal, even now used in adorning branch candlesticks."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Genesis 43:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:33","original":"Exodus 25:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:34","original":"Exodus 25:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:19","original":"Exodus 37:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:20","original":"Exodus 37:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:8","original":"Numbers 17:8"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:5","original":"Ecclesiastes 12:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:11","original":"Jeremiah 1:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:12","original":"Jeremiah 1:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:almondiblathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Almondiblathaim","slug":"almondiblathaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(concealing the two cakes), one of the latest stations of the Israelites between Dibon-gad and the mountains of Abarim (Numbers 33:46,47) It is probably identical with Beth-diblathaim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:46","original":"Numbers 33:46"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:47","original":"Numbers 33:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alms","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alms","slug":"alms","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Not found in the Old Testament, but repeatedly in the New. The Mosaic legislation (Lev. 25:35; Deut. 15:7) tended to promote a spirit of charity, and to prevent the occurrence of destitution among the people. Such passages as these, Ps. 41:1; 112:9; Prov. 14:31; Isa. 10:2; Amos 2:7; Jer. 5:28; Ezek. 22:29, would also naturally foster the same benevolent spirit. In the time of our Lord begging was common (Mark 10:46; Acts 3:2). The Pharisees were very ostentatious in their almsgivings (Matt. 6:2). The spirit by which the Christian ought to be actuated in this duty is set forth in 1 John 3:17. A regard to the state of the poor and needy is enjoined as a Christian duty (Luke 3:11; 6:30; Matt. 6:1; Acts 9:36; 10:2, 4), a duty which was not neglected by the early Christians (Luke 14:13; Acts 20:35; Gal. 2:10; Rom. 15:25-27; 1 Cor. 16:1-4). They cared not only for the poor among themselves, but contributed also to the necessities of those at a distance (Acts 11:29; 24:17; 2 Cor. 9:12). Our Lord and his attendants showed an example also in this (John 13:29). In modern times the “poor-laws” have introduced an element which modifies considerably the form in which we may discharge this Christian duty."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The duty of alms-giving, especially in kind, consisting chiefly in portions to be left designedly from produce of the field, the vineyard and the oliveyard, (Leviticus 19:9,10; 23:22; 15:11; 24:19; 26:2-13; Ruth 2:2) is strictly enjoined by the law. Every third year also, (14:28) each proprietor was directed to share the tithe of his produce with “the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless and the widow.” The theological estimate of alms-giving among the Jews is indicated in the following passages: (Job 31:17; Proverbs 10:2; 11:4; Esther 9:22; Psalms 112:9; Acts 9:36) the case of Dorcas; (Acts 10:2) of Cornelius; to which may be added Tobit 4:10,11; 14:10,11, and Ecclus. 3:30; 40:24. The Pharisees were zealous in almsgiving, but too ostentatious their mode of performance, for which our Lord finds fault with them. (Matthew 6:2) The duty of relieving the poor was not neglected by the Christians. (Matthew 6:1-4; Luke 14:13; Acts 20:35; Galatians 2:10) Regular proportionate giving was expected. (Acts 11:30; Romans 15:25-27; 1 Corinthians 16:1-4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:35","original":"Lev. 25:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:7","original":"Deut. 15:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 41:1","original":"Ps. 41:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 112:9","original":"Ps 112:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 14:31","original":"Prov. 14:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:2","original":"Isa. 10:2"},{"reference":"Amos 2:7","original":"Amos 2:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:28","original":"Jer. 5:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:29","original":"Ezek. 22:29"},{"reference":"Mark 10:46","original":"Mark 10:46"},{"reference":"Acts 3:2","original":"Acts 3:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:2","original":"Matt. 6:2"},{"reference":"1 John 3:17","original":"1 John 3:17"},{"reference":"Luke 3:11","original":"Luke 3:11"},{"reference":"Luke 6:30","original":"Luke 6:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:1","original":"Matt. 6:1"},{"reference":"Acts 9:36","original":"Acts 9:36"},{"reference":"Acts 10:2","original":"Acts 10:2"},{"reference":"Acts 10:4","original":"Acts 10:4"},{"reference":"Luke 14:13","original":"Luke 14:13"},{"reference":"Acts 20:35","original":"Acts 20:35"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:10","original":"Gal. 2:10"},{"reference":"Romans 15:25-27","original":"Rom. 15:25-27"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:1-4","original":"1 Cor. 16:1-4"},{"reference":"Acts 11:29","original":"Acts 11:29"},{"reference":"Acts 24:17","original":"Acts 24:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:12","original":"2 Cor. 9:12"},{"reference":"John 13:29","original":"John 13:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:9","original":"Leviticus 19:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:10","original":"Leviticus 19:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:22","original":"Leviticus 23:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:11","original":"Leviticus 15:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:19","original":"Leviticus 24:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:2-13","original":"Leviticus 26:2-13"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:2","original":"Ruth 2:2"},{"reference":"Job 31:17","original":"Job 31:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10:2","original":"Proverbs 10:2"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:4","original":"Proverbs 11:4"},{"reference":"Esther 9:22","original":"Esther 9:22"},{"reference":"Tob 4:10","original":"Tobit 4:10"},{"reference":"Tob 4:11","original":"Tobit 4:11"},{"reference":"Tob 14:10","original":"Tobit 14:10"},{"reference":"Tob 14:11","original":"Tobit 14:11"},{"reference":"Sir 3:30","original":"Ecclus. 3:30"},{"reference":"Sir 40:24","original":"Ecclus 40:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:1-4","original":"Matthew 6:1-4"},{"reference":"Acts 11:30","original":"Acts 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:almug","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Almug","slug":"almug","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 10:11, 12) = algum (2 Chr. 2:8; 9:10, 11), in the Hebrew occurring only in the plural almuggim (indicating that the wood was brought in planks), the name of a wood brought from Ophir to be used in the building of the temple, and for other purposes. Some suppose it to have been the white sandal-wood of India, the Santalum album of botanists, a native of the mountainous parts of the Malabar coasts. It is a fragrant wood, and is used in China for incense in idol-worship. Others, with some probability, think that it was the Indian red sandal-wood, the pterocarpus santalinus, a heavy, fine-grained wood, the Sanscrit name of which is valguka. It is found on the Coromandel coast and in Ceylon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:12","original":"1 Kings 10:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:8","original":"2 Chr. 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:11","original":"2 Chr. 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:almug-trees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Almug Trees","slug":"almug-trees","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Algum Or Almug Trees TREES]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aloes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aloes","slug":"aloes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘ahalim), a fragrant wood (Num. 24:6; Ps. 45:8; Prov. 7:17; Cant. 4:14), the Aquilaria agallochum of botanists, or, as some suppose, the costly gum or perfume extracted from the wood. It is found in China, Siam, and Northern India, and grows to the height sometimes of 120 feet. This species is of great rarity even in India. There is another and more common species, called by Indians aghil, whence Europeans have given it the name of Lignum aquile, or eagle-wood. Aloewood was used by the Egyptians for embalming dead bodies. Nicodemus brought it (pounded aloe-wood) to embalm the body of Christ (John 19:39); but whether this was the same as that mentioned elsewhere is uncertain. The bitter aloes of the apothecary is the dried juice of the leaves Aloe vulgaris."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 24:6","original":"Num. 24:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Ps. 45:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:17","original":"Prov. 7:17"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:14","original":"Cant. 4:14"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aloes-lign-aloes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aloes, Lign Aloes","slug":"aloes-lign-aloes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in Heb. Ahalim, Ahaloth), The name of a costly and sweet-smelling wood which is mentioned in (Numbers 24:6; Psalms 45:8; Proverbs 7:17; Song of Solomon 4:14; John 19:39) It is usually identified with the Aquilaria agollochum, an aromatic wood much valued in India. This tree sometimes grows to the height of 120 feet, being 12 feet in girth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 24:6","original":"Numbers 24:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Psalms 45:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:17","original":"Proverbs 7:17"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aloth","slug":"aloth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place or district, forming with Asher the jurisdiction of the ninth of Solomon’s commissariat officers. (1 Kings 4:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:16","original":"1 Kings 4:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alpha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alpha","slug":"alpha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(A), the first letter of the Greek alphabet. With Omega, the last letter, it is used in the Old Testament and in the New to express the eternity of God, as including both the beginning and the end. (Revelation 1:8,11; 21:6; 22:13; Isaiah 41:4; 44:6) hence these letters became a favorite symbol of the eternal divinity of our Lord, and were used for this purpose in connection with the cross, or the monogram of Christ (i.e. the first two letters, ch and r, of Christ’s name in Greek). Both Greeks and Hebrews employed the letters of the alphabet as numerals."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:8","original":"Revelation 1:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Revelation 1:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:6","original":"Revelation 21:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:13","original":"Revelation 22:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:4","original":"Isaiah 41:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:6","original":"Isaiah 44:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alphabet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alphabet","slug":"alphabet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Writing]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alphaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alphaeus","slug":"alphaeus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The father of James the Less, the apostle and writer of the epistle (Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13), and the husband of Mary (John 19:25). The Hebrew form of this name is Cleopas, or Clopas (q.v.). (2.) The father of Levi, or Matthew (Mark 2:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(changing) the father of the apostle James the Less, (Matthew 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13) and husband of Mary. (John 19:25) [Mary] In this latter place he is called Clopas (not, as in the Authorized Version, Cleophas)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:15","original":"Luke 6:15"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Mark 2:14","original":"Mark 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:altar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Altar","slug":"altar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. mizbe’ah, from a word meaning “to slay”), any structure of earth (Ex. 20:24) or unwrought stone (20:25) on which sacrifices were offered. Altars were generally erected in conspicuous places (Gen. 22:9; Ezek. 6:3; 2 Kings 23:12; 16:4; 23:8; Acts 14:13). The word is used in Heb. 13:10 for the sacrifice offered upon it—the sacrifice Christ offered. Paul found among the many altars erected in Athens one bearing the inscription, “To the unknown God” (Acts 17:23), or rather “to an [i.e., some] unknown God.” The reason for this inscription cannot now be accurately determined. It afforded the apostle the occasion of proclaiming the gospel to the “men of Athens.” The first altar we read of is that erected by Noah (Gen. 8:20). Altars were erected by Abraham (Gen. 12:7; 13:4; 22:9), by Isaac (Gen. 26:25), by Jacob (33:20; 35:1, 3), and by Moses (Ex. 17:15, “Jehovah-nissi”). In the tabernacle, and afterwards in the temple, two altars were erected. (1.) The altar of burnt offering (Ex. 30:28), called also the “brasen altar” (Ex. 39:39) and “the table of the Lord” (Mal. 1:7). This altar, as erected in the tabernacle, is described in Ex. 27:1-8. It was a hollow square, 5 cubits in length and in breadth, and 3 cubits in height. It was made of shittim wood, and was overlaid with plates of brass. Its corners were ornamented with “horns” (Ex. 29:12; Lev. 4:18). In Ex. 27:3 the various utensils appertaining to the altar are enumerated. They were made of brass. (Comp. 1 Sam. 2:13, 14; Lev. 16:12; Num. 16:6, 7.) In Solomon’s temple the altar was of larger dimensions (2 Chr. 4:1. Comp. 1 Kings 8:22, 64; 9:25), and was made wholly of brass, covering a structure of stone or earth. This altar was renewed by Asa (2 Chr. 15:8). It was removed by Ahaz (2 Kings 16:14), and “cleansed” by Hezekiah, in the latter part of whose reign it was rebuilt. It was finally broken up and carried away by the Babylonians (Jer. 52:17). After the return from captivity it was re-erected (Ezra 3:3, 6) on the same place where it had formerly stood. (Comp. 1 Macc. 4:47.) When Antiochus Epiphanes pillaged Jerusalem the altar of burnt offering was taken away. Again the altar was erected by Herod, and remained in its place till the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans (70 A.D.). The fire on the altar was not permitted to go out (Lev. 6:9). In the Mosque of Omar, immediately underneath the great dome, which occupies the site of the old temple, there is a rough projection of the natural rock, of about 60 feet in its extreme length, and 50 in its greatest breadth, and in its highest part about 4 feet above the general pavement. This rock seems to have been left intact when Solomon’s temple was built. It was in all probability the site of the altar of burnt offering. Underneath this rock is a cave, which may probably have been the granary of Araunah’s threshing-floor (1 Chr. 21:22). (2.) The altar of incense (Ex. 30:1-10), called also “the golden altar” (39:38; Num. 4:11), stood in the holy place “before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony.” On this altar sweet spices were continually burned with fire taken from the brazen altar. The morning and the evening services were commenced by the high priest offering incense on this altar. The burning of the incense was a type of prayer (Ps. 141:2; Rev. 5:8; 8:3, 4). This altar was a small movable table, made of acacia wood overlaid with gold (Ex. 37:25, 26). It was 1 cubit in length and breadth, and 2 cubits in height. In Solomon’s temple the altar was similar in size, but was made of cedar-wood (1 Kings 6:20; 7:48) overlaid with gold. In Ezek. 41:22 it is called “the altar of wood.” (Comp. Ex. 30:1-6.) In the temple built after the Exile the altar was restored. Antiochus Epiphanes took it away, but it was afterwards restored by Judas Maccabaeus (1 Macc. 1:23; 4:49). Among the trophies carried away by Titus on the destruction of Jerusalem the altar of incense is not found, nor is any mention made of it in Heb. 9. It was at this altar Zacharias ministered when an angel appeared to him (Luke 1:11). It is the only altar which appears in the heavenly temple (Isa. 6:6; Rev. 8:3, 4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first altar of which we have any account is that built by Noah when he left the ark. (Genesis 8:20) In the early times altars were usually built in certain spots hallowed by religious associations, e.g., where God appeared. (Genesis 12:7; 13:18; 26:25; 35:1) Though generally erected for the offering of sacrifice, in some instances they appear to have been only memorials. (Genesis 12:7; Exodus 17:15,16) Altars were most probably originally made of earth. The law of Moses allowed them to be made of either earth or unhewn stones. (Exodus 20:24,25) I. The Altar of Burnt Offering . It differed in construction at different times. (1) In the tabernacle, (Exodus 27:1) ff.; Exod 38:1 ff., it was comparatively small and portable. In shape it was square. It as five cubits in length, the same in breadth, and three cubits high. It was made of planks of shittim (or acacia) wood overlaid with brass. The interior was hollow. (Exodus 27:8) At the four corners were four projections called horns made, like the altar itself, of shittim wood overlaid with brass, (Exodus 27:2) and to them the victim was bound when about to be sacrificed. (Psalms 118:27) Round the altar, midway between the top and bottom, ran a projecting ledge, on which perhaps the priest stood when officiating. To the outer edge of this, again, a grating or network of brass was affixed, and reached to the bottom of the altar. At the four corners of the network were four brazen rings, into which were inserted the staves by which the altar was carried. These staves were of the same material as the altar itself. As the priests were forbidden to ascend the altar by steps, (Exodus 20:26) it has been conjectured that a slope of earth led gradually up to the ledge from which they officiated. The place of the altar was at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.)” (Exodus 40:29) (2) In Solomon’s temple the altar was considerably larger in its dimensions. It differed too in the material of which it was made, being entirely of brass. (1 Kings 8:64; 2 Chronicles 7:7) It had no grating, and instead of a single gradual slope, the ascent to it was probably made by three successive platforms, to each of which it has been supposed that steps led. The altar erected by Herod in front of the temple was 15 cubits in height and 50 cubits in length and breadth. According to (Leviticus 6:12,13) a perpetual fire was to be kept burning on the altar. II. The Altar of Incense, called also the golden altar to distinguish it from the altar of burnt offering which was called the brazen altar. (Exodus 38:30) (a) That in the tabernacle was made of acacia wood, overlaid with pure gold. In shape it was square, being a cubit in length and breadth and two cubits in height. Like the altar of burnt offering it had horns at the four corners, which were of one piece with the rest of the altar. This altar stood in the holy place, “before the vail that is by the ark of the testimony.” (Exodus 30:6; 40:5) (b) The altar of Solomon’s temple was similar, (1 Kings 7:48; 1 Chronicles 28:18) but was made of cedar overlaid with gold. III. Other Altars . In (Acts 17:23) reference is made to an alter to an unknown God. There were several altars in Athens with this inscription, erected during the time of a plague. Since they knew not what god was offended and required to be propitiated."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 20:24","original":"Ex. 20:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:9","original":"Gen. 22:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 6:3","original":"Ezek. 6:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:12","original":"2 Kings 23:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:4","original":"2 Kings 16:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:8","original":"2 Kings 23:8"},{"reference":"Acts 14:13","original":"Acts 14:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:10","original":"Heb. 13:10"},{"reference":"Acts 17:23","original":"Acts 17:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:20","original":"Gen. 8:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen. 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:4","original":"Gen 13:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:25","original":"Gen. 26:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:15","original":"Ex. 17:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:28","original":"Ex. 30:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:39","original":"Ex. 39:39"},{"reference":"Malachi 1:7","original":"Mal. 1:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:1-8","original":"Ex. 27:1-8"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:12","original":"Ex. 29:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:18","original":"Lev. 4:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:3","original":"Ex. 27:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:13","original":"1 Sam. 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Sam. 2:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:12","original":"Lev. 16:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:6","original":"Num. 16:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:7","original":"Num. 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:1","original":"2 Chr. 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:22","original":"1 Kings 8:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:64","original":"1 Kings 8:64"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:8","original":"2 Chr. 15:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:14","original":"2 Kings 16:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:17","original":"Jer. 52:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:3","original":"Ezra 3:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:6","original":"Ezra 3:6"},{"reference":"1Macc 4:47","original":"1 Macc. 4:47"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:9","original":"Lev. 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:22","original":"1 Chr. 21:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:1-10","original":"Ex. 30:1-10"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:11","original":"Num. 4:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 141:2","original":"Ps. 141:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:8","original":"Rev. 5:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:3","original":"Rev 8:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:4","original":"Rev 8:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:25","original":"Ex. 37:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:26","original":"Ex. 37:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:20","original":"1 Kings 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:48","original":"1 Kings 7:48"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:22","original":"Ezek. 41:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:1-6","original":"Ex. 30:1-6"},{"reference":"1Macc 1:23","original":"1 Macc. 1:23"},{"reference":"1Macc 4:49","original":"1 Macc. 4:49"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9","original":"Heb. 9"},{"reference":"Luke 1:11","original":"Luke 1:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:6","original":"Isa. 6:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Genesis 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:1","original":"Genesis 35:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:16","original":"Exodus 17:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:25","original":"Exodus 20:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:1","original":"Exodus 27:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:1","original":"Exod 38:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:8","original":"Exodus 27:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:2","original":"Exodus 27:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:27","original":"Psalms 118:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:26","original":"Exodus 20:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:29","original":"Exodus 40:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:7","original":"2 Chronicles 7:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:12","original":"Leviticus 6:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:13","original":"Leviticus 6:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:30","original":"Exodus 38:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:6","original":"Exodus 30:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:5","original":"Exodus 40:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:18","original":"1 Chronicles 28:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:altaschith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Altaschith","slug":"altaschith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Destroy not, the title of Ps. 57, 58, 59, and 75. It was probably the name of some song to the melody of which these psalms were to be chanted."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(destroy not), found in the introductory verse to Psalms 57,58,59,75. It was probably the beginning of some song or poem to the tune of which those psalms were to be chanted."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 57","original":"Ps. 57"},{"reference":"Psalms 58","original":"Ps. 58"},{"reference":"Psalms 59","original":"Ps. 59"},{"reference":"Psalms 57:0-0;","original":"Psalms 57,58,59,75"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alush","slug":"alush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the places, the last before Rephidim, at which the Hebrews rested on their way to Sinai (Num. 33:13, 14). It was probably situated on the shore of the Red Sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a crowd of men) one of the stations of the Israelites on their journey to Sinai, the last before Rephidim. (Numbers 33:13,14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:13","original":"Num. 33:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:14","original":"Num. 33:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alvah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alvah","slug":"alvah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(evil), a duke of Edom, (Genesis 36:40) written Aliah in (1 Chronicles 1:51)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:40","original":"Genesis 36:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:51","original":"1 Chronicles 1:51"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:alvan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Alvan","slug":"alvan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tall), a Horite, son of Shobal, (Genesis 36:23) written Alian in (1 Chronicles 1:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:23","original":"Genesis 36:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:40","original":"1 Chronicles 1:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amad","slug":"amad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enduring), an unknown place in Asher, between Alammelech and Misheal. (Joshua 19:26) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:26","original":"Joshua 19:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amadatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amadatha","slug":"amadatha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Esther 16:10,17) and Amad’athus . (Esther 12:6) [Hammedatha]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 16:10","original":"Esther 16:10"},{"reference":"Esther 16:17","original":"Esther 16:17"},{"reference":"Esther 12:6","original":"Esther 12:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amal","slug":"amal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(labor), an Asherite, son of Helem. (1 Chronicles 7:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:35","original":"1 Chronicles 7:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amalek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amalek","slug":"amalek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dweller in a valley, the son of Eliphaz and grandson of Esau (Gen. 36:12; 1 Chr. 1:36); the chief of an Idumean tribe (Gen. 36:16). His mother was a Horite, a tribe whose territory the descendants of Esau had seized."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dweller in a valley), a son of Eliphaz by his concubine Timnah grandson of Esau, and chieftain (“duke,” Authorized Version) of Edom. (Genesis 36:12,16; 1 Chronicles 1:36) (B.C. about 1700.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:12","original":"Gen. 36:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:36","original":"1 Chr. 1:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:16","original":"Gen. 36:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amalekite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amalekite","slug":"amalekite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tribe that dwelt in Arabia Petraea, between the Dead Sea and the Red Sea. They were not the descendants of Amalek, the son of Eliphaz, for they existed in the days of Abraham (Gen. 14:7). They were probably a tribe that migrated from the shores of the Persian Gulf and settled in Arabia. “They dwelt in the land of the south...from Havilah until thou comest to Shur” (Num. 13:29; 1 Sam. 15:7). They were a pastoral, and hence a nomadic race. Their kings bore the hereditary name of Agag (Num. 24:7; 1 Sam. 15:8). They attempted to stop the Israelites when they marched through their territory (Deut. 25:18), attacking them at Rephidim (Ex. 17:8-13; comp. Deut. 25:17; 1 Sam. 15:2). They afterwards attacked the Israelites at Hormah (Num. 14:45). We read of them subsequently as in league with the Moabites (Judg. 3:13) and the Midianites (Judg. 6:3). Saul finally desolated their territory and destroyed their power (1 Sam. 14:48; 15:3), and David recovered booty from them (1 Sam. 30:18-20). In the Babylonian inscriptions they are called Sute, in those of Egypt Sittiu, and the Amarna tablets include them under the general name of Khabbati, or “plunderers.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Gen. 14:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Num. 13:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:7","original":"1 Sam. 15:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:7","original":"Num. 24:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:8","original":"1 Sam. 15:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:18","original":"Deut. 25:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8-13","original":"Ex. 17:8-13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:17","original":"Deut. 25:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:2","original":"1 Sam. 15:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:45","original":"Num. 14:45"},{"reference":"Judges 3:13","original":"Judg. 3:13"},{"reference":"Judges 6:3","original":"Judg. 6:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:48","original":"1 Sam. 14:48"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:3","original":"1 Sam. 15:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:18-20","original":"1 Sam. 30:18-20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amalekites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amalekites","slug":"amalekites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a nomadic tribe of uncertain origin, which occupied the peninsula of Sinai and the wilderness intervening between the southern hill-ranges of Palestine and the border of Egypt. (Numbers 13:29; 1 Samuel 15:7; 27:8) Their wealth consisted in flocks and herds. Mention is made of a “town” (1 Samuel 15:5) but their towns could have been little more than stations or nomadic enclosures. The Amalekites first came in contact with the Israelites at Rephidim, but were signally defeated. (Exodus 17:8-16) In union with the Canaanites they again attacked the Israelites on the borders of Palestine, and defeated them near Hormah. (Numbers 14:45) Saul undertook an expedition against them. (1 Samuel 14:48) Their power was thenceforth broken, and they degenerated into a horde of banditti. Their destruction was completed by David. (1 Samuel 30:1-17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Numbers 13:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:7","original":"1 Samuel 15:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:8","original":"1 Samuel 27:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:5","original":"1 Samuel 15:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8-16","original":"Exodus 17:8-16"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:45","original":"Numbers 14:45"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:48","original":"1 Samuel 14:48"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:1-17","original":"1 Samuel 30:1-17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amalekites-mount-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amalekites, Mount Of","slug":"amalekites-mount-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a mountain in Ephraim, (Judges 12:15) probably so named because the Amalekites once held possession of it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:15","original":"Judges 12:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amam","slug":"amam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gathering place), a city in the south of Judah named with Shema and Moladah in (Joshua 15:26) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:26","original":"Joshua 15:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aman","slug":"aman","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Haman] (Esther 10:7; 12:6; 13:3,12; 14:17; 16:10,17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 10:7","original":"Esther 10:7"},{"reference":"Esther 12:6","original":"Esther 12:6"},{"reference":"Esther 13:3","original":"Esther 13:3"},{"reference":"Esther 13:12","original":"Esther 13:12"},{"reference":"Esther 14:17","original":"Esther 14:17"},{"reference":"Esther 16:10","original":"Esther 16:10"},{"reference":"Esther 16:17","original":"Esther 16:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amana","slug":"amana","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Perennial. (1.) The Hebrew margin of 2 Kings 5:12 gives this as another reading of Abana (q.v.), a stream near Damascus. (2.) A mountain (Cant. 4:8), probably the southern summit of Anti-Libanus, at the base of which are the sources of the Abana."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a covenant), apparently a mountain in or near Lebanon. (Song of Solomon 4:8) It is commonly assumed that this is the mountain in which the river Abana, (2 Kings 5:12) has its source."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 5:12","original":"2 Kings 5:12"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8","original":"Cant. 4:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amariah","slug":"amariah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Said by Jehovah. (1.) One of the descendants of Aaron by Eleazar (1 Chr. 6:7, 52). He was probably the last of the high priests of Eleazar’s line prior to the transfer of that office to Eli, of the line of Ithamar. (2.) A Levite, son of Hebron, of the lineage of Moses (1 Chr. 23:19; 24:23). (3.) A “chief priest” who took an active part in the reformation under Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 19:11); probably the same as mentioned in 1 Chr. 6:9. (4.) 1 Chr. 6:11; Ezra 7:3. (5.) One of the high priests in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 31:15). (6.) Zeph. 1:1. (7.) Neh. 11:4. (8.) Neh. 10:3. (9.) Ezra 10:42."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Lord says, i.e. promises)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:7","original":"1 Chr. 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:52","original":"1 Chr. 6:52"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:19","original":"1 Chr. 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:23","original":"1 Chr. 24:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:11","original":"2 Chr. 19:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:9","original":"1 Chr. 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:11","original":"1 Chr. 6:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:3","original":"Ezra 7:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:15","original":"2 Chr. 31:15"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:1","original":"Zeph. 1:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:4","original":"Neh. 11:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:3","original":"Neh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:42","original":"Ezra 10:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:13","original":"1 Chronicles 23:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:2","original":"Nehemiah 12:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:13","original":"Nehemiah 12:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amasa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amasa","slug":"amasa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burden. (1.) The son of Abigail, a sister of king David (1 Chr. 2:17; 2 Sam. 17:25). He was appointed by David to command the army in room of his cousin Joab (2 Sam. 19:13), who afterwards treacherously put him to death as a dangerous rival (2 Sam. 20:4-12). (2.) A son of Hadlai, and chief of Ephraim (2 Chr. 28:12) in the reign of Ahaz."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a burden)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:17","original":"1 Chr. 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Sam. 17:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:13","original":"2 Sam. 19:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:4-12","original":"2 Sam. 20:4-12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chr. 28:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:6","original":"2 Samuel 18:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:10","original":"2 Samuel 20:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amasai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amasai","slug":"amasai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burdensome. (1.) A Levite, son of Elkanah, of the ancestry of Samuel (1 Chr. 6:25, 35). (2.) The leader of a body of men who joined David in the “stronghold,” probably of Adullam (1 Chr. 12:18). (3.) One of the priests appointed to precede the ark with blowing of trumpets on its removal from the house of Obed-edom (1 Chr. 15:24). (4.) The father of a Levite, one of the two Kohathites who took a prominent part at the instance of Hezekiah in the cleansing of the temple (2 Chr. 29:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:25","original":"1 Chr. 6:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:35","original":"1 Chr. 6:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:18","original":"1 Chr. 12:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chr. 15:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amasai-or-amasai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amasai, Or Amasai","slug":"amasai-or-amasai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burdensome)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:25","original":"1 Chronicles 6:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:35","original":"1 Chronicles 6:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:18","original":"1 Chronicles 12:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chronicles 15:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chronicles 29:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amashai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amashai","slug":"amashai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The son of Azareel, appointed by Nehemiah to reside at Jerusalem and do the work of the temple (Neh. 11:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:13","original":"Neh. 11:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amashai-or-amashai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amashai Or Amashai","slug":"amashai-or-amashai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burdensome), son of Azareel, a priest in the time of Nehemiah, (Nehemiah 11:13) apparently the same as Maasiai. (1 Chronicles 9:12) (B.C. 440.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:13","original":"Nehemiah 11:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chronicles 9:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amasiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amasiah","slug":"amasiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burden of (i.e., “sustained by”) Jehovah, the “son of Zichri, who willingly offered himself unto the Lord,” a captain over thousands under Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 17:16; comp. Judg. 5:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah bears), son of Zichri and captain of 200,000 warriors of Judah in the reign of Jehoshaphat. (2 Chronicles 17:16) (B.C. 910.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:16","original":"2 Chr. 17:16"},{"reference":"Judges 5:9","original":"Judg. 5:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amath","slug":"amath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Hamath]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amaziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amaziah","slug":"amaziah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strengthened by Jehovah. (1.) A Levite, son of Hilkiah, of the descendants of Ethan the Merarite (1 Chr. 6:45). (2.) The son and successor of Joash, and eighth king of the separate kingdom of Judah (2 Kings 14:1-4). He began his reign by punishing the murderers of his father (5-7; 2 Chr. 25:3-5). He was the first to employ a mercenary army of 100,000 Israelite soldiers, which he did in his attempt to bring the Edomites again under the yoke of Judah (2 Chr. 25:5, 6). He was commanded by a prophet of the Lord to send back the mercenaries, which he did (2 Chr. 25:7-10, 13), much to their annoyance. His obedience to this command was followed by a decisive victory over the Edomites (2 Chr. 25:14-16). Amaziah began to worship some of the idols he took from the Edomites, and this was his ruin, for he was vanquished by Joash, king of Israel, whom he challenged to battle. The disaster he thus brought upon Judah by his infatuation in proclaiming war against Israel probably occasioned the conspiracy by which he lost his life (2 Kings 14:8-14, 19). He was slain at Lachish, whither he had fled, and his body was brought upon horses to Jerusalem, where it was buried in the royal sepulchre (2 Kings 14:19, 20; 2 Chr. 25:27, 28). (3.) A priest of the golden calves at Bethel (Amos 7:10-17). (4.) The father of Joshah, one of the Simeonite chiefs in the time of Hezekiah (1 Chr. 4:34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the strength of the Lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:45","original":"1 Chr. 6:45"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:1-4","original":"2 Kings 14:1-4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:3-5","original":"2 Chr. 25:3-5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:5","original":"2 Chr. 25:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:6","original":"2 Chr. 25:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:7-10","original":"2 Chr. 25:7-10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:13","original":"2 Chr. 25:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:14-16","original":"2 Chr. 25:14-16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:8-14","original":"2 Kings 14:8-14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:19","original":"2 Kings 14:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:20","original":"2 Kings 14:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:27","original":"2 Chr. 25:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:28","original":"2 Chr. 25:28"},{"reference":"Amos 7:10-17","original":"Amos 7:10-17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:34","original":"1 Chr. 4:34"},{"reference":"Amos 7:11","original":"Amos 7:11"},{"reference":"Amos 7:12","original":"Amos 7:12"},{"reference":"Amos 7:14","original":"Amos 7:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ambassador","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ambassador","slug":"ambassador","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Old Testament the Hebrew word tsir, meaning “one who goes on an errand,” is rendered thus (Josh. 9:4; Prov. 13:17; Isa. 18:2; Jer. 49:14; Obad. 1:1). This is also the rendering of melits, meaning “an interpreter,” in 2 Chr. 32:31; and of malak, a “messenger,” in 2 Chr. 35:21; Isa. 30:4; 33:7; Ezek. 17:15. This is the name used by the apostle as designating those who are appointed by God to declare his will (2 Cor. 5:20; Eph. 6:20). The Hebrews on various occasions and for various purposes had recourse to the services of ambassadors, e.g., to contract alliances (Josh. 9:4), to solicit favours (Num. 20:14), to remonstrate when wrong was done (Judg. 11:12), to condole with a young king on the death of his father (2 Sam. 10:2), and to congratulate a king on his accession to the throne (1 Kings 5:1). To do injury to an ambassador was to insult the king who sent him (2 Sam. 10:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a person of high rank employed by a government to represent it and transact its business at the seat of government of some other power. The earliest examples of ambassadors employed occur in (Numbers 20:14; 21:21; Judges 11:7-19) afterwards in that of the fraudulent Gibeonites, (Joshua 9:4) etc., and in the instances of civic strife mentioned (Judges 11:12) and Judg 20:12 Ambassadors are found to have been employed not only on occasions of hostile challenge or insolent menace, (1 Kings 20:2,6; 2 Kings 14:8) but of friendly compliment, of request for alliance or other aid, of submissive deprecation and of curious inquiry. (2 Kings 14:8; 16:7; 18:14; 2 Chronicles 32:31) Ministers are called ambassadors of Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:4","original":"Josh. 9:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 13:17","original":"Prov. 13:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:2","original":"Isa. 18:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:14","original":"Jer. 49:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:31","original":"2 Chr. 32:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:21","original":"2 Chr. 35:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:4","original":"Isa. 30:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:7","original":"Isa 33:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:15","original":"Ezek. 17:15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:20","original":"2 Cor. 5:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:20","original":"Eph. 6:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:14","original":"Num. 20:14"},{"reference":"Judges 11:12","original":"Judg. 11:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:2","original":"2 Sam. 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:1","original":"1 Kings 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:5","original":"2 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:21","original":"Numbers 21:21"},{"reference":"Judges 11:7-19","original":"Judges 11:7-19"},{"reference":"Judges 20:12","original":"Judg 20:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:2","original":"1 Kings 20:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:6","original":"1 Kings 20:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:8","original":"2 Kings 14:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:7","original":"2 Kings 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:14","original":"2 Kings 18:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ambassage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ambassage","slug":"ambassage","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"embassy, a message of a public nature brought by ambassadors. The word also sometimes includes the ambassadors themselves. (Luke 14:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 14:32","original":"Luke 14:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amber","slug":"amber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 1:4, 27; 8:2. Heb., hashmal, rendered by the LXX. elektron, and by the Vulgate electrum), a metal compounded of silver and gold. Some translate the word by “polished brass,” others “fine brass,” as in Rev. 1:15; 2:18. It was probably the mixture now called electrum. The word has no connection, however, with what is now called amber, which is a gummy substance, reckoned as belonging to the mineral kingdom though of vegetable origin, a fossil resin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. chasmal) occurs only in (Ezekiel 1:4,27; 8:2) It is usually supposed that the Hebrew word chasmal (denotes a metal) and not the fossil resin called amber ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:4","original":"Ezek. 1:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:27","original":"Ezek. 1:27"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:15","original":"Rev. 1:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:18","original":"Rev 2:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:2","original":"Ezekiel 8:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ambush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ambush","slug":"ambush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Joshua at the capture of Ai lay in ambush, and so deceived the inhabitants that he gained an easy victory (Josh. 8:4-26). Shechem was taken in this manner (Judg. 9:30-45. Comp. Jer. 51:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 8:4-26","original":"Josh. 8:4-26"},{"reference":"Judges 9:30-45","original":"Judg. 9:30-45"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:12","original":"Jer. 51:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amen","slug":"amen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This Hebrew word means firm, and hence also faithful (Rev. 3:14). In Isa. 65:16, the Authorized Version has “the God of truth,” which in Hebrew is “the God of Amen.” It is frequently used by our Saviour to give emphasis to his words, where it is translated “verily.” Sometimes, only, however, in John’s Gospel, it is repeated, “Verily, verily.” It is used as an epithet of the Lord Jesus Christ (Rev. 3:14). It is found singly and sometimes doubly at the end of prayers (Ps. 41:13; 72:19; 89:52), to confirm the words and invoke the fulfilment of them. It is used in token of being bound by an oath (Num. 5:22; Deut. 27:15-26; Neh. 5:13; 8:6; 1 Chr. 16:36). In the primitive churches it was common for the general audience to say “Amen” at the close of the prayer (1 Cor. 14:16). The promises of God are Amen; i.e., they are all true and sure (2 Cor. 1:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"literally “true” and used as a substantive, “that which is true,” “truth,” (Isaiah 65:16) a word used in strong asseverations, fixing, as it were, the stamp of truth upon the assertion which it accompanied, and making it binding as an oath. Comp. (Numbers 5:22) In the synagogues and private houses it was customary for the people or members of the family who were present to say “amen” to the prayers which were offered. (Matthew 6:13; 1 Corinthians 14:16) And not only public prayers, but those offered in private, and doxologies, were appropriately concluded with “amen.” (Romans 9:5; 11:36; 15:33; 16:27; 2 Corinthians 13:14) etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 3:14","original":"Rev. 3:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:16","original":"Isa. 65:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 41:13","original":"Ps. 41:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:19","original":"Ps 72:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:52","original":"Ps 89:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:22","original":"Num. 5:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:15-26","original":"Deut. 27:15-26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:13","original":"Neh. 5:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:6","original":"Neh 8:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:36","original":"1 Chr. 16:36"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:16","original":"1 Cor. 14:16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:20","original":"2 Cor. 1:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:13","original":"Matthew 6:13"},{"reference":"Romans 9:5","original":"Romans 9:5"},{"reference":"Romans 11:36","original":"Romans 11:36"},{"reference":"Romans 15:33","original":"Romans 15:33"},{"reference":"Romans 16:27","original":"Romans 16:27"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:14","original":"2 Corinthians 13:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amethyst","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amethyst","slug":"amethyst","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the precious stones in the breastplate of the high priest (Ex. 28:19; 39:12), and in the foundation of the New Jerusalem (Rev. 21:20). The ancients thought that this stone had the power of dispelling drunkenness in all who wore or touched it, and hence its Greek name formed from a_, “privative,” and _methuo, “to get drunk.” Its Jewish name, ahlamah’, was derived by the rabbins from the Hebrew word halam, “to dream,” from its supposed power of causing the wearer to dream. It is a pale-blue crystallized quartz, varying to a dark purple blue. It is found in Persia and India, also in different parts of Europe."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. achlamah) a subspecies of quartz of a bluish-violet color. Mention is made of this precious stone, which formed the third in the third row of the high priestly breastplate, in (Exodus 28:19; 39:12) It occurs also in (Revelation 21:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:19","original":"Ex. 28:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:12","original":"Ex 39:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Rev. 21:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ami","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ami","slug":"ami","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(builder), one of Solomon’s servants, (Ezra 2:57) called Amon, Or Amen, Amon in (Nehemiah 7:59)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:57","original":"Ezra 2:57"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:59","original":"Nehemiah 7:59"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amittai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amittai","slug":"amittai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"True, the father of Jonah the prophet, a native of Gath-hepher (2 Kings 14:25; Jonah 1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(true), father of the prophet Jonah. (2 Kings 14:25; Jonah 1:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:1","original":"Jonah 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammah","slug":"ammah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A cubit, the name of a hill which Joab and Abishai reached as the sun went down, when they were in pursuit of Abner (2 Sam. 2:24). It lay to the east of Gibeon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(head), The hill of, A hill facing Giah by the way of the wilderness of Gibeon, named as the point to which Joab pursued Abner (2 Samuel 2:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:24","original":"2 Sam. 2:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammi","slug":"ammi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My people, a name given by Jehovah to the people of Israel (Hos. 2:1, 23. Comp. 1:9; Ezek. 16:8; Rom. 9:25, 26; 1 Pet. 2:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"i.e., as explained in the margin of the Authorized Version, my people . (Hosea 2:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 2:1","original":"Hos. 2:1"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:23","original":"Hos 2:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:8","original":"Ezek. 16:8"},{"reference":"Romans 9:25","original":"Rom. 9:25"},{"reference":"Romans 9:26","original":"Rom. 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:10","original":"1 Pet. 2:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammiel","slug":"ammiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"People of God. (1.) One of the twelve spies sent by Moses to search the land of Canaan (Num. 13:12). He was one of the ten who perished by the plague for their unfavourable report (Num. 14:37). (2.) The father of Machir of Lo-debar, in whose house Mephibosheth resided (2 Sam. 9:4, 5; 17:27). (3.) The father of Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah, and afterwards of David (1 Chr. 3:5). He is called Eliam in 2 Sam. 11:3. (4.) One of the sons of Obed-edom the Levite (1 Chr. 26:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(people of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:12","original":"Num. 13:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:37","original":"Num. 14:37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:4","original":"2 Sam. 9:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:5","original":"2 Sam. 9:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:3","original":"2 Sam. 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:5","original":"1 Chr. 26:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Samuel 17:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammihud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammihud","slug":"ammihud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"People of glory; i.e., “renowned.” (1.) The father of the Ephraimite chief Elishama, at the time of the Exodus (Num. 1:10; 2:18; 7:48, 53). (2.) Num. 34:20. (3.) Num. 34:28. (4.) The father of Talmai, king of Geshur, to whom Absalom fled after the murder of Amnon (2 Sam. 13:37). (5.) The son of Omri, and the father of Uthai (1 Chr. 9:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(people of praise)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:10","original":"Num. 1:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:18","original":"Num 2:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:48","original":"Num 7:48"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:53","original":"Num 7:53"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:20","original":"Num. 34:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:28","original":"Num. 34:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:37","original":"2 Sam. 13:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:4","original":"1 Chr. 9:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:22","original":"Numbers 10:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:26","original":"Numbers 7:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amminadab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amminadab","slug":"amminadab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Kindred of the prince. (1.) The father of Nahshon, who was chief of the tribe of Judah (Num. 1:7; 2:3; 7:12, 17; 10:14). His daughter Elisheba was married to Aaron (Ex. 6:23). (2.) A son of Kohath, the second son of Levi (1 Chr. 6:22), called also Izhar (2, 18). (3.) Chief of the 112 descendants of Uzziel the Levite (1 Chr. 15:10, 11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one of the prince’s people)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:7","original":"Num. 1:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:3","original":"Num 2:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:12","original":"Num 7:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:17","original":"Num 7:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:14","original":"Num 10:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Ex. 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:22","original":"1 Chr. 6:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:10","original":"1 Chr. 15:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chr. 15:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:4","original":"Matthew 1:4"},{"reference":"Luke 3:32","original":"Luke 3:32"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:19","original":"Ruth 4:19"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:20","original":"Ruth 4:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:10","original":"1 Chronicles 2:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amminadib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amminadib","slug":"amminadib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A person mentioned in Cant. 6:12, whose chariots were famed for their swiftness. It is rendered in the margin “my willing people,” and in the Revised Version “my princely people.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably another form of Amminadab. He was noted for the swiftness of his chariot. (Song of Solomon 6:12) It is uncertain whether we ought to read here AMMINADIB, with the Authorized Version, or my willing people, as in the margin. Ammishad’da-i (people of the Almighty), the father of Ahiezer, prince of the tribe of Dan at the time of the Exodus. (Numbers 1:12; 2:25; 7:66,71; 10:25) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:12","original":"Cant. 6:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:12","original":"Numbers 1:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:25","original":"Numbers 2:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:66","original":"Numbers 7:66"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:71","original":"Numbers 7:71"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:25","original":"Numbers 10:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammishaddai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammishaddai","slug":"ammishaddai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"People of the Almighty, the father of Ahiezer, who was chief of the Danites at the time of the Exodus (Num. 1:12; 2:25). This is one of the few names compounded with the name of God, Shaddai, “Almighty.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:12","original":"Num. 1:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:25","original":"Num 2:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammizabad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammizabad","slug":"ammizabad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"People of the giver, the son of Benaiah, who was the third and chief captain of the host under David (1 Chr. 27:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(people of the Giver, i.e. God), the son of Benaiah, who commanded the third division of David’s army. (1 Chronicles 27:6) (B.C. 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:6","original":"1 Chr. 27:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammon","slug":"ammon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Another form of the name Ben-ammi, the son of Lot (Gen. 19:38). This name is also used for his posterity (Ps. 83:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sons of renown, mountaineers), Am’monites, Children of Ammon, A people descended from Ben-ammi, the son of Lot by his younger daughter. (Genesis 19:38) comp Psal 83:7,8 The Ammonites are frequently mentioned with the Moabites (descendants of Ben-ammi’s half-brother), and sometimes under the same name. Comp. (Judges 10:6; 2 Chronicles 20:1; Zephaniah 2:8) etc. The precise position of the territory of the Ammonites is not ascertainable. In the earliest mention of them, (2:20) they are said to have dwelt in their place, Jabbok being their border. (Numbers 21:24; 2:37; 3:16) (i.e. Land or country is, however, but rarely ascribed to them. Their capital city was Rabbath, called also Rabbath Ammon on the Jabbok. We find everywhere traces of the fierce habits of maranders in their incursions.) (1 Samuel 11:2; Amos 1:13) and a very high degree of crafty cruelty to their toes. (Jeremiah 41:6,7; Judges 17:11,12) Moab was the settled and civilized half of the nation of Lot, and Ammon formed its predatory and Bedouin section. On the west of Jordan they never obtained a footing. The hatred in which the Ammonites were held by Israel is stated to have arisen partly from their denial of assistance, (23:4) to the Israelites on their approach to Canaan. But whatever its origin the animosity continued in force to the latest date. The tribe was governed by a king, (Judges 11:12) etc.; (1 Samuel 12:12; 2 Samuel 10:1; Jeremiah 40:14) and by “princes.” (2 Samuel 10:3; 1 Chronicles 19:3) The divinity of the tribe was Molech [Molech], and they were gross idolaters."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:38","original":"Gen. 19:38"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:7","original":"Ps. 83:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:8","original":"Psal 83:8"},{"reference":"Judges 10:6","original":"Judges 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:1","original":"2 Chronicles 20:1"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:8","original":"Zephaniah 2:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:24","original":"Numbers 21:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:37","original":"Numbers 2:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:16","original":"Numbers 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:2","original":"1 Samuel 11:2"},{"reference":"Amos 1:13","original":"Amos 1:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:6","original":"Jeremiah 41:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:7","original":"Jeremiah 41:7"},{"reference":"Judges 17:11","original":"Judges 17:11"},{"reference":"Judges 17:12","original":"Judges 17:12"},{"reference":"Judges 11:12","original":"Judges 11:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:12","original":"1 Samuel 12:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:1","original":"2 Samuel 10:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:14","original":"Jeremiah 40:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:3","original":"2 Samuel 10:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:3","original":"1 Chronicles 19:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammonite","slug":"ammonite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The usual name of the descendants of Ammon, the son of Lot (Gen. 19:38). From the very beginning (Deut. 2:16-20) of their history till they are lost sight of (Judg. 5:2), this tribe is closely associated with the Moabites (Judg. 10:11; 2 Chr. 20:1; Zeph. 2:8). Both of these tribes hired Balaam to curse Israel (Deut. 23:4). The Ammonites were probably more of a predatory tribe, moving from place to place, while the Moabites were more settled. They inhabited the country east of the Jordan and north of Moab and the Dead Sea, from which they had expelled the Zamzummims or Zuzims (Deut. 2:20; Gen. 14:5). They are known as the Beni-ammi (Gen. 19:38), Ammi or Ammon being worshipped as their chief god. They were of Semitic origin, and closely related to the Hebrews in blood and language. They showed no kindness to the Israelites when passing through their territory, and therefore they were prohibited from “entering the congregation of the Lord to the tenth generation” (Deut. 23:3). They afterwards became hostile to Israel (Judg. 3:13). Jephthah waged war against them, and “took twenty cities with a very great slaughter” (Judg. 11:33). They were again signally defeated by Saul (1 Sam. 11:11). David also defeated them and their allies the Syrians (2 Sam. 10:6-14), and took their chief city, Rabbah, with much spoil (2 Sam. 10:14; 12:26-31). The subsequent events of their history are noted in 2 Chr. 20:25; 26:8; Jer. 49:1; Ezek. 25:3, 6. One of Solomon’s wives was Naamah, an Ammonite. She was the mother of Rehoboam (1 Kings 14:31; 2 Chr. 12:13). The prophets predicted fearful judgments against the Ammonites because of their hostility to Israel (Zeph. 2:8; Jer. 49:1-6; Ezek. 25:1-5, 10; Amos 1:13-15). The national idol worshipped by this people was Molech or Milcom, at whose altar they offered human sacrifices (1 Kings 11:5, 7). The high places built for this idol by Solomon, at the instigation of his Ammonitish wives, were not destroyed till the time of Josiah (2 Kings 23:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:38","original":"Gen. 19:38"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:16-20","original":"Deut. 2:16-20"},{"reference":"Judges 5:2","original":"Judg. 5:2"},{"reference":"Judges 10:11","original":"Judg. 10:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:1","original":"2 Chr. 20:1"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:8","original":"Zeph. 2:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:4","original":"Deut. 23:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:20","original":"Deut. 2:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:3","original":"Deut. 23:3"},{"reference":"Judges 3:13","original":"Judg. 3:13"},{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judg. 11:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:11","original":"1 Sam. 11:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6-14","original":"2 Sam. 10:6-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:14","original":"2 Sam. 10:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:26-31","original":"2 Sam. 12:26-31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:25","original":"2 Chr. 20:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:8","original":"2 Chr. 26:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:1","original":"Jer. 49:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:3","original":"Ezek. 25:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:6","original":"Ezek. 25:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:31","original":"1 Kings 14:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:13","original":"2 Chr. 12:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:1-6","original":"Jer. 49:1-6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:1-5","original":"Ezek. 25:1-5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:10","original":"Ezek 25:10"},{"reference":"Amos 1:13-15","original":"Amos 1:13-15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:5","original":"1 Kings 11:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammonitess","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammonitess","slug":"ammonitess","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a woman of Ammonite race. (1 Kings 14:21,31; 2 Chronicles 12:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 14:21","original":"1 Kings 14:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:31","original":"1 Kings 14:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:13","original":"2 Chronicles 12:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ammonno","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ammonno","slug":"ammonno","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"See No-Amon."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amninadab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amninadab","slug":"amninadab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 1:4; Luke 3:33) [Amminadab, 1]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:4","original":"Matthew 1:4"},{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amnon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amnon","slug":"amnon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Faithful. (1.) One of the sons of Shammai, of the children of Ezra (1 Chr. 4:20; comp. 17). (2.) The eldest son of David, by Ahinoam of Jezreel (1 Chr. 3:1; 2 Sam. 3:2). Absalom caused him to be put to death for his great crime in the matter of Tamar (2 Sam. 13:28, 29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(faithful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chr. 4:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:1","original":"1 Chr. 3:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:2","original":"2 Sam. 3:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:28","original":"2 Sam. 13:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:29","original":"2 Sam. 13:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:1-29","original":"2 Samuel 13:1-29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amok","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amok","slug":"amok","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a priest who returned with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 12:7,20) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:7","original":"Nehemiah 12:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:20","original":"Nehemiah 12:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amon","slug":"amon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Builder. (1.) The governor of Samaria in the time of Ahab. The prophet Micaiah was committed to his custody (1 Kings 22:26; 2 Chr. 18:25). (2.) The son of Manasseh, and fourteenth king of Judah. He restored idolatry, and set up the images which his father had cast down. Zephaniah (1:4; 3:4, 11) refers to the moral depravity prevailing in this king’s reign. He was assassinated (2 Kings 21:18-26: 2 Chr. 33:20-25) by his own servants, who conspired against him. (3.) An Egyptian god, usually depicted with a human body and the head of a ram, referred to in Jer. 46:25, where the word “multitudes” in the Authorized Version is more appropriately rendered “Amon” in the Revised Version. In Nah. 3:8 the expression “populous No” of the Authorized version is rendered in the Revised Version “No-amon.” Amon is identified with Ra, the sun-god of Heliopolis. (4.) Neh. 7:59."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(builder)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 22:26","original":"1 Kings 22:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:25","original":"2 Chr. 18:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:18-26","original":"2 Kings 21:18-26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:20-25","original":"2 Chr. 33:20-25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:25","original":"Jer. 46:25"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:8","original":"Nah. 3:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:59","original":"Neh. 7:59"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amon-or-amen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amon, Or Amen","slug":"amon-or-amen","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the mysterious), an Egyptian divinity, whose name occurs in that of No-amon. (Nahum 3:8) Amen was one of the eight gods of the first order and chief of the triad of Thebes. He was worshipped at that city as Amen-Ra, or “Amen the Sun.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nahum 3:8","original":"Nahum 3:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amorite-the-amorites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amorite, The Amorites","slug":"amorite-the-amorites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwellers on the summits, mountaineers), one of the chief nations who possessed the land of Canaan before its conquest by the Israelites. As dwelling on the elevated portions of the country, they are contrasted with the Canaanites, who were the dwellers in the lowlands; and the two thus formed the main broad divisions of the Holy Land, (Numbers 13:29) and see (14:7; 1:7,20) “Mountain of the Amorites;” (1:44; Joshua 5:1; 10:6; 11:3) They first occupied the barren heights west of the Dead Sea, at the place called afterwards Engedi. From this point they stretched west to Hebron. At the date of the invasion of the country, Sihon, their then king, had taken the rich pasture land south of the Jabbok. This rich tract, bounded by the Jabbok on the north, the Arnon on the south, the Jordan on the west and “the wilderness” on the east, (Judges 11:21,22) was, perhaps in the most special sense the “land of the Amorites,” (Numbers 21:31; Joshua 12:2,3; 13:10; Judges 11:21,22) but their possessions are distinctly stated to have extended to the very foot of Hermon, (3:8; 4:48) embracing “Gilead and all Bashan,” (3:10) with the Jordan valley on the east of the river. (4:49) After the conquest of Canaan nothing of importance is heard of the Amorites in the Bible."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Numbers 13:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:7","original":"Num. 14:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:7-0;","original":"Num 1:7,20"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:1","original":"Joshua 5:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:6","original":"Joshua 10:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Joshua 11:3"},{"reference":"Judges 11:21","original":"Judges 11:21"},{"reference":"Judges 11:22","original":"Judges 11:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:31","original":"Numbers 21:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:2","original":"Joshua 12:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:3","original":"Joshua 12:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:10","original":"Joshua 13:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amorites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amorites","slug":"amorites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Highlanders, or hillmen, the name given to the descendants of one of the sons of Canaan (Gen. 14:7), called Amurra or Amurri in the Assyrian and Egyptian inscriptions. On the early Babylonian monuments all Syria, including Palestine, is known as “the land of the Amorites.” The southern slopes of the mountains of Judea are called the “mount of the Amorites” (Deut. 1:7, 19, 20). They seem to have originally occupied the land stretching from the heights west of the Dead Sea (Gen. 14:7) to Hebron (13. Comp. 13:8; Deut. 3:8; 4:46-48), embracing “all Gilead and all Bashan” (Deut. 3:10), with the Jordan valley on the east of the river (4:49), the land of the “two kings of the Amorites,” Sihon and Og (Deut. 31:4; Josh. 2:10; 9:10). The five kings of the Amorites were defeated with great slaughter by Joshua (10:10). They were again defeated at the waters of Merom by Joshua, who smote them till there were none remaining (Josh. 11:8). It is mentioned as a surprising circumstance that in the days of Samuel there was peace between them and the Israelites (1 Sam. 7:14). The discrepancy supposed to exist between Deut. 1:44 and Num. 14:45 is explained by the circumstance that the terms “Amorites” and “Amalekites” are used synonymously for the “Canaanites.” In the same way we explain the fact that the “Hivites” of Gen. 34:2 are the “Amorites” of 48:22. Comp. Josh. 10:6; 11:19 with 2 Sam. 21:2; also Num. 14:45 with Deut. 1:44. The Amorites were warlike mountaineers. They are represented on the Egyptian monuments with fair skins, light hair, blue eyes, aquiline noses, and pointed beards. They are supposed to have been men of great stature; their king, Og, is described by Moses as the last “of the remnant of the giants” (Deut. 3:11). Both Sihon and Og were independent kings. Only one word of the Amorite language survives, “Shenir,” the name they gave to Mount Hermon (Deut. 3:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Gen. 14:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:7","original":"Deut. 1:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:19","original":"Deut 1:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:20","original":"Deut 1:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:8","original":"Deut. 3:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:46-48","original":"Deut 4:46-48"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:10","original":"Deut. 3:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:4","original":"Deut. 31:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:10","original":"Josh. 2:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:10","original":"Josh 9:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:8","original":"Josh. 11:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:14","original":"1 Sam. 7:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:44","original":"Deut. 1:44"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:45","original":"Num. 14:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:2","original":"Gen. 34:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:6","original":"Josh. 10:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:19","original":"Josh 11:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:2","original":"2 Sam. 21:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:11","original":"Deut. 3:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:9","original":"Deut. 3:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amos","slug":"amos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Borne; a burden, one of the twelve minor prophets. He was a native of Tekota, the modern Tekua, a town about 12 miles south-east of Bethlehem. He was a man of humble birth, neither a “prophet nor a prophet’s son,” but “an herdman and a dresser of sycomore trees,” R.V. He prophesied in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah, and was contemporary with Isaiah and Hosea (Amos 1:1; 7:14, 15; Zech. 14:5), who survived him a few years. Under Jeroboam II. the kingdom of Israel rose to the zenith of its prosperity; but that was followed by the prevalence of luxury and vice and idolatry. At this period Amos was called from his obscurity to remind the people of the law of God’s retributive justice, and to call them to repentance. The Book of Amos consists of three parts: (1.) The nations around are summoned to judgment because of their sins (1:1-2:3). He quotes Joel 3:16. (2.) The spiritual condition of Judah, and especially of Israel, is described (2:4-6:14). (3.) In 7:1-9:10 are recorded five prophetic visions. (a) The first two (7:1-6) refer to judgments against the guilty people. (b) The next two (7:7-9; 8:1-3) point out the ripeness of the people for the threatened judgements. 7:10-17 consists of a conversation between the prophet and the priest of Bethel. (c) The fifth describes the overthrow and ruin of Israel (9:1-10); to which is added the promise of the restoration of the kingdom and its final glory in the Messiah’s kingdom. The style is peculiar in the number of the allusions made to natural objects and to agricultural occupations. Other allusions show also that Amos was a student of the law as well as a “child of nature.” These phrases are peculiar to him: “Cleanness of teeth” [i.e., want of bread] (4:6); “The excellency of Jacob” (6:8; 8:7); “The high places of Isaac” (7:9); “The house of Isaac” (7:16); “He that createth the wind” (4:13). Quoted, Acts 7:42."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burden), native of Tekoa in Judah, about six miles south of Bethlehem, originally a shepherd and dresser of sycamore trees, who was called by God s Spirit to be a prophet, although not trained in any of the regular prophetic schools. (Amos 1:1; 7:14,15) He travelled from Judah into the northern kingdom of Israel or Ephraim, and there exercised his ministry, apparently not for any long time. (His date cannot be later than B.C. 808 for he lived in the reigns of Uzziah king of Judah and Jeroboam king of Israel; but his ministry probably took place at an earlier date, perhaps about the middle of Jeroboam’s reign Nothing is known of the time or manner of his death.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 1:1","original":"Amos 1:1"},{"reference":"Amos 7:14","original":"Amos 7:14"},{"reference":"Amos 7:15","original":"Amos 7:15"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:5","original":"Zech. 14:5"},{"reference":"Joel 3:16","original":"Joel 3:16"},{"reference":"Acts 7:42","original":"Acts 7:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amos-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amos, Book Of","slug":"amos-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The book of the prophecies of Amos seems to be divided into four principal portions closely connected together. (1) From 1:1 to 2:3 he denounces the sins of the nations bordering on Israel and Judah. (2) From 2:4 to 6:14 he describes the state of those two kingdoms, especially, the former. (3) From 7:1 to 9:10 he relates his visit to Bethel, and sketches the impending punishment of Israel. At last he promises blessings. The chief peculiarity of the style consists in the number of allusions to natural objects and agricultural occupations, as might be expected from the early life of the author."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amoz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amoz","slug":"amoz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strong, the father of the prophet Isaiah (2 Kings 19:2, 20; 20:1; Isa. 1:1; 2:1). As to his personal history little is positively known. He is supposed by some to have been the “man of God” spoken of in 2 Chr. 25:7, 8."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), father of the prophet Isaiah, and, according to rabbinical tradition, brother of Amaziah king of Judah. (2 Kings 19:2,20; 20:1; Isaiah 1:1) (B.C. before 756.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:2","original":"2 Kings 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:20","original":"2 Kings 19:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:1","original":"Isa. 1:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:1","original":"Isa 2:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:7","original":"2 Chr. 25:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:8","original":"2 Chr. 25:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:1","original":"2 Kings 20:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amphipolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amphipolis","slug":"amphipolis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City on both sides, a Macedonian city, a great Roman military station, through which Paul and Silas passed on their way from Philippi to Thessalonica, a distance of 33 Roman miles from Philippi (Acts 17:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a city surrounded by the sea), a city of Macedonia, through which Paul and Silas passed on their way from Philippi to Thessalonica (Acts 17:1) It was distant 33 Roman miles from Philippi, to the southwest, and about three miles from the sea. Its site is now occupied by a village called Neokhorio ; in Turkish Jeni-Keni, or “New Town.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:1","original":"Acts 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amplias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amplias","slug":"amplias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Roman Christian saluted by Paul (Rom. 16:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(large), a Christian at Rome. (Romans 16:8) (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:8","original":"Rom. 16:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ampliatus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ampliatus","slug":"ampliatus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Revised Version,) (Romans 16:8) (the full name of which Amplias, above, is the contraction. The name in this form is “common in the sepulchral inscriptions of persons connected with Caesar’s household.” (A.D. 55.)—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:8","original":"Romans 16:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amram","slug":"amram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Kindred of the High; i.e., “friend of Jehovah.” (1.) The son of Kohath, the son of Levi. He married Jochebed, “his father’s sister,” and was the father of Aaron, Miriam, and Moses (Ex. 6:18, 20; Num. 3:19). He died in Egypt at the age of 137 years (Ex. 6:20). His descendants were called Amramites (Num. 3:27; 1 Chr. 26:23). (2.) Ezra 10:34."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an exalted people)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:18","original":"Ex. 6:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:20","original":"Ex 6:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:19","original":"Num. 3:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Num. 3:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:23","original":"1 Chr. 26:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:34","original":"Ezra 10:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:41","original":"1 Chronicles 1:41"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:26","original":"Genesis 36:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amramites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amramites","slug":"amramites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A branch of the great Kohathite family of the tribe of Levi, (Numbers 3:27; 1 Chronicles 26:23) descended from Amram, the father of Moses."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Numbers 3:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:23","original":"1 Chronicles 26:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amraphel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amraphel","slug":"amraphel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"King of Shinar, southern Chaldea, one of the confederates of Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, in a war against Sodom and cities of the plain (Gen. 14:1, 4). It is now found that Amraphel (or Ammirapaltu) is the Khammu-rabi whose name appears on recently-discovered monuments. (See CHEDORLAOMER). After defeating Arioch (q.v.) he united Babylonia under one rule, and made Babylon his capital."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(keeper of the gods) perhaps a Hamite king of Shinar or Babylonia, who joined the victorious incursion of the Elamite Chedorlaomer against the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities of the plain. Gen. 14. (B.C. 1898.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Gen. 14:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:4","original":"Gen. 14:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 14","original":"Gen. 14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amulets","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amulets","slug":"amulets","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"were ornaments, gems, scrolls. etc.. worn as preservatives against the power of enchantments, and generally inscribed with mystic forms or characters. The “earrings” in (Genesis 35:4) were obviously connected with idolatrous worship and were probably amulets taken from the bodies of the slain Shechemites. They are subsequently mentioned among the spoils of Midian. (Judges 8:24) In (Hosea 2:13) is another like reference. The “earrings” in (Isaiah 3:20) were also amulets."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Genesis 35:4"},{"reference":"Judges 8:24","original":"Judges 8:24"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:13","original":"Hosea 2:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:20","original":"Isaiah 3:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:amzi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Amzi","slug":"amzi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:46","original":"1 Chronicles 6:46"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:12","original":"Nehemiah 11:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anab","slug":"anab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grape-town, one of the cities in the mountains of Judah, from which Joshua expelled the Anakim (Josh. 11:21; 15:50). It still retains its ancient name. It lies among the hills, 10 miles south-south-west of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grape-town), a town in the mountains of Judah, (Joshua 15:50) named with Debir and Hebron as once belonging to the Anakim. (Joshua 11:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:21","original":"Josh. 11:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:50","original":"Josh 15:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anah","slug":"anah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Speech. (1.) One of the sons of Seir, and head of an Idumean tribe, called a Horite, as in course of time all the branches of this tribe were called from their dwelling in caves in Mount Seir (Gen. 36:20, 29; 1 Chr. 1:38). (2.) One of the two sons of Zibeon the Horite, and father of Esau’s wife Aholibamah (Gen. 36:18, 24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one who answers), the son of Zibeon and father of Aholibamah, one of Esau’s wives. (Genesis 36:2,14,25) He is supposed to have discovered the “hot springs” (not “mules,” as in the Authorized Version) in the desert as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father. (B.C. 1797.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:20","original":"Gen. 36:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:29","original":"Gen. 36:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chr. 1:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:18","original":"Gen. 36:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:24","original":"Gen. 36:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:2","original":"Genesis 36:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:14","original":"Genesis 36:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:25","original":"Genesis 36:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anaharath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anaharath","slug":"anaharath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gorge or pass), a place within the border of Issachar, named with Shihon and Rabbith. (Joshua 19:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:19","original":"Joshua 19:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anaiah","slug":"anaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah answers)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Nehemiah 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:22","original":"Nehemiah 10:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anak","slug":"anak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Long-necked, the son of Arba, father of the Anakim (Josh. 15:13; 21:11, Heb. Anok)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:13","original":"Josh. 15:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:11","original":"Josh 21:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anakim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anakim","slug":"anakim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Anak (Josh. 11:21; Num. 13:33; Deut. 9:2). They dwelt in the south of Palestine, in the neighbourhood of Hebron (Gen. 23:2; Josh. 15:13). In the days of Abraham (Gen. 14:5, 6) they inhabited the region afterwards known as Edom and Moab, east of the Jordan. They were probably a remnant of the original inhabitants of Palestine before the Canaanites, a Cushite tribe from Babel, and of the same race as the Phoenicians and the Egyptian shepherd kings. Their formidable warlike appearance, as described by the spies sent to search the land, filled the Israelites with terror. They seem to have identified them with the Nephilim, the “giants” (Gen. 6:4; Num. 13:33) of the antediluvian age. There were various tribes of Anakim (Josh. 15:14). Joshua finally expelled them from the land, except a remnant that found a refuge in the cities of Gaza, Gath, and Ashdod (Josh. 11:22). The Philistine giants whom David encountered (2 Sam. 21:15-22) were descendants of the Anakim. (See GIANTS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(long-necked), a race of giants, descendants of Arba, (Joshua 15:13; 21:11) dwelling in the southern part of Canaan, and particularly at Hebron, which from their progenitor received the name of “city of Arba.” Anak was the name of the race rather than that of an individual. (Joshua 14:15) The race appears to have been divided into three tribes or families, bearing the names Sheshai, Ahiman and Talmai. Though the war-like appearance of the Anakim had struck the Israelites with terror in the time of Moses, (Numbers 13:28; 9:2) they were nevertheless dispossessed by Joshua, (Joshua 11:21,22) and their chief city, Hebron, became the possession of Caleb. (Joshua 15:14; Judges 1:20) After this time they vanish from history."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:21","original":"Josh. 11:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:33","original":"Num. 13:33"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:2","original":"Deut. 9:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Gen. 23:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13","original":"Josh. 15:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Gen 14:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:4","original":"Gen. 6:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:14","original":"Josh. 15:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:22","original":"Josh. 11:22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:15-22","original":"2 Sam. 21:15-22"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:11","original":"Joshua 21:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:15","original":"Joshua 14:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:28","original":"Numbers 13:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:2","original":"Numbers 9:2"},{"reference":"Judges 1:20","original":"Judges 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anamim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anamim","slug":"anamim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of an Egyptian tribe descended from Mizraim (Gen. 10:13; 1 Chr. 1:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Mizraite people or tribe. (Genesis 10:13; 1 Chronicles 1:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Gen. 10:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:11","original":"1 Chr. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anammelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anammelech","slug":"anammelech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the gods worshipped by the people of Sepharvaim, who colonized Samaria (2 Kings 17:31). The name means “Anu is king.” It was a female deity representing the moon, as Adrammelech (q.v.) was the male representing the sun."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(image of the king), one of the idols worshipped by the colonists introduced into Samaria from Sepharvaim. (2 Kings 17:31) He was worshipped with rites resembling those of Molech, and is the companion-god to Adrammelech."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:31","original":"2 Kings 17:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anan","slug":"anan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cloud, one of the Israelites who sealed the covenant after the return from Babylon (Neh. 10:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a cloud), one of the “heads of the people” who signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:26) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:26","original":"Neh. 10:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anani","slug":"anani","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Protected by Jehovah), the seventh son of Elioenai, descended from the royal line of Judah. (1 Chronicles 3:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chronicles 3:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ananiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ananiah","slug":"ananiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Protected by Jehovah, the name of a town in the tribe of Benjamin between Nob and Hazor (Neh. 11:32). It is probably the modern Beit Hanina, a small village 3 miles north of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place, named between Nob and Hazor, in which the Benjamites lived after their return from captivity. (Nehemiah 11:32) (protected by Jehovah) probably a priest, and ancestor of Azariah, who assisted in rebuilding the city wall in the days of Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 3:23) (B.C. before 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:32","original":"Neh. 11:32"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:23","original":"Nehemiah 3:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ananias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ananias","slug":"ananias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A common Jewish name, the same as Hananiah. (1.) One of the members of the church at Jerusalem, who conspired with his wife Sapphira to deceive the brethren, and who fell down and immediately expired after he had uttered the falsehood (Acts 5:5). By common agreement the members of the early Christian community devoted their property to the work of furthering the gospel and of assisting the poor and needy. The proceeds of the possessions they sold were placed at the disposal of the apostles (Acts 4:36, 37). Ananias might have kept his property had he so chosen; but he professed agreement with the brethren in the common purpose, and had of his own accord devoted it all, as he said, to these sacred ends. Yet he retained a part of it for his own ends, and thus lied in declaring that he had given it all. “The offence of Ananias and Sapphira showed contempt of God, vanity and ambition in the offenders, and utter disregard of the corruption which they were bringing into the society. Such sin, committed in despite of the light which they possessed, called for a special mark of divine indignation.” (2.) A Christian at Damascus (Acts 9:10). He became Paul’s instructor; but when or by what means he himself became a Christian we have no information. He was “a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt” at Damascus (22:12). (3.) The high priest before whom Paul was brought in the procuratorship of Felix (Acts 23:2, 5, 24). He was so enraged at Paul’s noble declaration, “I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day,” that he commanded one of his attendants to smite him on the mouth. Smarting under this unprovoked insult, Paul quickly replied, “God shall smite thee, thou whited wall.” Being reminded that Ananias was the high priest, to whose office all respect was to be paid, he answered, “I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest” (Acts 23:5). This expression has occasioned some difficulty, as it is scarcely probable that Paul should have been ignorant of so public a fact. The expression may mean (a) that Paul had at the moment overlooked the honour due to the high priest; or (b), as others think, that Paul spoke ironically, as if he had said, “The high priest breaking the law! God’s high priest a tyrant and a lawbreaker! I see a man in white robes, and have heard his voice, but surely it cannot, it ought not to be, the voice of the high priest.” (See Dr. Lindsay on Acts, in loco.) (c) Others think that from defect of sight Paul could not observe that the speaker was the high priest. In all this, however, it may be explained, Paul, with all his excellency, comes short of the example of his divine Master, who, when he was reviled, reviled not again."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has graciously given)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 5:5","original":"Acts 5:5"},{"reference":"Acts 4:36","original":"Acts 4:36"},{"reference":"Acts 4:37","original":"Acts 4:37"},{"reference":"Acts 9:10","original":"Acts 9:10"},{"reference":"Acts 23:2","original":"Acts 23:2"},{"reference":"Acts 23:5","original":"Acts 23:5"},{"reference":"Acts 23:24","original":"Acts 23:24"},{"reference":"Acts 23:2-5","original":"Acts 23:2-5"},{"reference":"Acts 24:1","original":"Acts 24:1"},{"reference":"Acts 5:1-11","original":"Acts 5:1-11"},{"reference":"Acts 9:10-17","original":"Acts 9:10-17"},{"reference":"Acts 22:12","original":"Acts 22:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anath","slug":"anath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An answer; i.e., to “prayer”, the father of Shamgar, who was one of the judges of Israel (Judg. 3:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(answer), father of Shamgar. (Judges 3:31; 5:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:31","original":"Judg. 3:31"},{"reference":"Judges 5:6","original":"Judges 5:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anathema","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anathema","slug":"anathema","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Anything laid up or suspended; hence anything laid up in a temple or set apart as sacred. In this sense the form of the word is anath(ee)ma, once in plural used in the Greek New Testament, in Luke 21:5, where it is rendered “gifts.” In the LXX. the form anathema is generally used as the rendering of the Hebrew word herem, derived from a verb which means (1) to consecrate or devote; and (2) to exterminate. Any object so devoted to the Lord could not be redeemed (Num. 18:14; Lev. 27:28, 29); and hence the idea of exterminating connected with the word. The Hebrew verb (haram) is frequently used of the extermination of idolatrous nations. It had a wide range of application. The anathema_ or _herem was a person or thing irrevocably devoted to God (Lev. 27:21, 28); and “none devoted shall be ransomed. He shall surely be put to death” (27:29). The word therefore carried the idea of devoted to destruction (Num. 21:2, 3; Josh. 6:17); and hence generally it meant a thing accursed. In Deut. 7:26 an idol is called a herem = anathema, a thing accursed. In the New Testament this word always implies execration. In some cases an individual denounces an anathema on himself unless certain conditions are fulfilled (Acts 23:12, 14, 21). “To call Jesus accursed” [anathema] (1 Cor. 12:3) is to pronounce him execrated or accursed. If any one preached another gospel, the apostle says, “let him be accursed” (Gal. 1:8, 9); i.e., let his conduct in so doing be accounted accursed. In Rom. 9:3, the expression “accursed” (anathema) from Christ, i.e., excluded from fellowship or alliance with Christ, has occasioned much difficulty. The apostle here does not speak of his wish as a possible thing. It is simply a vehement expression of feeling, showing how strong was his desire for the salvation of his people. The anathema in 1 Cor. 16:22 denotes simply that they who love not the Lord are rightly objects of loathing and execration to all holy beings; they are guilty of a crime that merits the severest condemnation; they are exposed to the just sentence of “everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"which literally means a thing suspended, is the equivalent of the Hebrew word signifying a thing or person voted. Any object so devoted to Jehovah was irredeemable. If an inanimate object, it was to be given to the priests, (Numbers 18:14) if a living creature or even a man, it was to be slain. (Leviticus 27:28,29) The word anathema frequently occurs in St. Paul’s writings, and is generally translated accused. An examination of the passages in which it occurs shows that it had acquired a more general sense as expressive either of strong feeling, (Romans 9:3) or of dislike and condemnation. (1 Corinthians 12:3; 16:22; Galatians 1:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 21:5","original":"Luke 21:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:14","original":"Num. 18:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:28","original":"Lev. 27:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:29","original":"Lev 27:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:21","original":"Lev. 27:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:2","original":"Num. 21:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:3","original":"Num 21:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:17","original":"Josh. 6:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:26","original":"Deut. 7:26"},{"reference":"Acts 23:12","original":"Acts 23:12"},{"reference":"Acts 23:14","original":"Acts 23:14"},{"reference":"Acts 23:21","original":"Acts 23:21"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:3","original":"1 Cor. 12:3"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:8","original":"Gal. 1:8"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:9","original":"Gal. 1:9"},{"reference":"Romans 9:3","original":"Rom. 9:3"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:22","original":"1 Cor. 16:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anathoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anathoth","slug":"anathoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of one of the cities of refuge, in the tribe of Benjamin (Josh. 21:18). The Jews, as a rule, did not change the names of the towns they found in Palestine; hence this town may be regarded as deriving its name from the goddess Anat. It was the native place of Abiezer, one of David’s “thirty” (2 Sam. 23:27), and of Jehu, another of his mighty men (1 Chr. 12:3). It is chiefly notable, however, as the birth-place and usual residence of Jeremiah (Jer. 1:1; 11:21-23; 29:27; 32:7-9). It suffered greatly from the army of Sennacherib, and only 128 men returned to it from the Exile (Neh. 7:27; Ezra 2:23). It lay about 3 miles north of Jerusalem. It has been identified with the small and poor village of ‘Anata, containing about 100 inhabitants."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a priests’ city belonging to the tribe of Benjamin, with “suburbs.” (Joshua 21:18; 1 Chronicles 6:60) Anathoth lay about three miles from Jerusalem. (Isaiah 10:30) The cultivation of the priests survives in tilled fields of grain, with figs and olives. There are the remains of walls and strong foundations, and the quarries still supply Jerusalem with building stones. (answers to prayer)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:18","original":"Josh. 21:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:27","original":"2 Sam. 23:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:1","original":"Jer. 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:21-23","original":"Jer 11:21-23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:27","original":"Jer 29:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:7-9","original":"Jer 32:7-9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:27","original":"Neh. 7:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:23","original":"Ezra 2:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:60","original":"1 Chronicles 6:60"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:30","original":"Isaiah 10:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chronicles 7:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:19","original":"Nehemiah 10:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anchor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anchor","slug":"anchor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From Acts 27:29, 30, 40, it would appear that the Roman vessels carried several anchors, which were attached to the stern as well as to the prow. The Roman anchor, like the modern one, had two teeth or flukes. In Heb. 6:19 the word is used metaphorically for that which supports or keeps one steadfast in the time of trial or of doubt. It is an emblem of hope. “If you fear, Put all your trust in God: that anchor holds.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:29","original":"Acts 27:29"},{"reference":"Acts 27:30","original":"Acts 27:30"},{"reference":"Acts 27:40","original":"Acts 27:40"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:19","original":"Heb. 6:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ancient-of-days","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ancient of Days","slug":"ancient-of-days","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An expression applied to Jehovah three times in the vision of Daniel (7:9, 13, 22) in the sense of eternal. In contrast with all earthly kings, his days are past reckoning."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:andrew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Andrew","slug":"andrew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Manliness, a Greek name; one of the apostles of our Lord. He was of Bethsaida in Galilee (John 1:44), and was the brother of Simon Peter (Matt. 4:18; 10:2). On one occasion John the Baptist, whose disciple he then was, pointing to Jesus, said, “Behold the Lamb of God” (John 1:40); and Andrew, hearing him, immediately became a follower of Jesus, the first of his disciples. After he had been led to recognize Jesus as the Messiah, his first care was to bring also his brother Simon to Jesus. The two brothers seem to have after this pursued for a while their usual calling as fishermen, and did not become the stated attendants of the Lord till after John’s imprisonment (Matt. 4:18, 19; Mark 1:16, 17). Very little is related of Andrew. He was one of the confidential disciples (John 6:8; 12:22), and with Peter, James, and John inquired of our Lord privately regarding his future coming (Mark 13:3). He was present at the feeding of the five thousand (John 6:9), and he introduced the Greeks who desired to see Jesus (John 12:22); but of his subsequent history little is known. It is noteworthy that Andrew thrice brings others to Christ, (1) Peter; (2) the lad with the loaves; and (3) certain Greeks. These incidents may be regarded as a key to his character."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(manly), one of the apostles of our Lord, (John 1:40; Matthew 4:18) brother of Simon Peter. He was of Bethsaida, and had been a disciple of John the Baptist, leaving him to follow our Lord. By his means his brother Simon was brought to Jesus. (John 1:41) His place among the apostles seems to have been fourth, next after the three Peter, James and John, and in company with Philip. (Mark 3:18; Acts 1:13) The traditions about him are various. He is said to have preached in Scythia, in Greece, in Asia Minor and Thrace, and to have been crucified at Patrae in Achaia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:44","original":"John 1:44"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:18","original":"Matt. 4:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:2","original":"Matt 10:2"},{"reference":"John 1:40","original":"John 1:40"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:19","original":"Matt. 4:19"},{"reference":"Mark 1:16","original":"Mark 1:16"},{"reference":"Mark 1:17","original":"Mark 1:17"},{"reference":"John 6:8","original":"John 6:8"},{"reference":"John 12:22","original":"John 12:22"},{"reference":"Mark 13:3","original":"Mark 13:3"},{"reference":"John 6:9","original":"John 6:9"},{"reference":"John 1:41","original":"John 1:41"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:andronicus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Andronicus","slug":"andronicus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man-conquering, a Jewish Christian, the kinsman and fellowprisoner of Paul (Rom. 16:7); “of note among the apostles.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man-conqueror)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:7","original":"Rom. 16:7"},{"reference":"2Macc 4:31","original":"2 Macc. 4:31"},{"reference":"2Macc 4:31-38","original":"2 Macc. 4:31-38"},{"reference":"2Macc 5:23","original":"2 Macc. 5:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anem","slug":"anem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two fountains, a Levitical city in the tribe of Issachar (1 Chr. 6:73). It is also called En-gannim (q.v.) in Josh. 19:21; the modern Jenin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two springs), a city of Issachar, with “suburbs,” belonging to the (Gershonites). (1 Chronicles 6:70)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:73","original":"1 Chr. 6:73"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:21","original":"Josh. 19:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:70","original":"1 Chronicles 6:70"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aner","slug":"aner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A boy. (1.) A Canaanitish chief who joined his forces with those of Abraham in pursuit of Chedorlaomer (Gen. 14:13, 24). (2.) A city of Manasseh given to the Levites of Kohath’s family (1 Chr. 6:70)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the three Amorite chiefs of Hebron who aided Abraham in the pursuit after the four invading kings. (Genesis 14:13,24) (boy), a city of Manasseh, west of Jordan, with “suburbs,” given to the Kohathites. (1 Chronicles 6:70)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen. 14:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:24","original":"Gen. 14:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:70","original":"1 Chr. 6:70"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anethothite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anethothite","slug":"anethothite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Samuel 23:27) Anet’othite, (1 Chronicles 27:12) and An’tothite, (1 Chronicles 11:28; 12:3) an inhabitant of Anathoth, of the tribe of Benjamin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:27","original":"2 Samuel 23:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:12","original":"1 Chronicles 27:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:28","original":"1 Chronicles 11:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chronicles 12:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:angel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Angel","slug":"angel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word signifying, both in the Hebrew and Greek, a “messenger,” and hence employed to denote any agent God sends forth to execute his purposes. It is used of an ordinary messenger (Job 1:14: 1 Sam. 11:3; Luke 7:24; 9:52), of prophets (Isa. 42:19; Hag. 1:13), of priests (Mal. 2:7), and ministers of the New Testament (Rev. 1:20). It is also applied to such impersonal agents as the pestilence (2 Sam. 24:16, 17; 2 Kings 19:35), the wind (Ps. 104:4). But its distinctive application is to certain heavenly intelligences whom God employs in carrying on his government of the world. The name does not denote their nature but their office as messengers. The appearances to Abraham at Mamre (Gen. 18:2, 22. Comp. 19:1), to Jacob at Peniel (Gen. 32:24, 30), to Joshua at Gilgal (Josh. 5:13, 15), of the Angel of the Lord, were doubtless manifestations of the Divine presence, “foreshadowings of the incarnation,” revelations before the “fulness of the time” of the Son of God. (1.) The existence and orders of angelic beings can only be discovered from the Scriptures. Although the Bible does not treat of this subject specially, yet there are numerous incidental details that furnish us with ample information. Their personal existence is plainly implied in such passages as Gen. 16:7, 10, 11; Judg. 13:1-21; Matt. 28:2-5; Heb. 1:4, etc. These superior beings are very numerous. “Thousand thousands,” etc. (Dan. 7:10; Matt. 26:53; Luke 2:13; Heb. 12:22, 23). They are also spoken of as of different ranks in dignity and power (Zech. 1:9, 11; Dan. 10:13; 12:1; 1 Thess. 4:16; Jude 1:9; Eph. 1:21; Col. 1:16). (2.) As to their nature, they are spirits (Heb. 1:14), like the soul of man, but not incorporeal. Such expressions as “like the angels” (Luke 20:36), and the fact that whenever angels appeared to man it was always in a human form (Gen. 18:2; 19:1, 10; Luke 24:4; Acts 1:10), and the titles that are applied to them (“sons of God,” Job 1:6; 38:7; Dan. 3:25; comp. 28) and to men (Luke 3:38), seem all to indicate some resemblance between them and the human race. Imperfection is ascribed to them as creatures (Job 4:18; Matt. 24:36; 1 Pet. 1:12). As finite creatures they may fall under temptation; and accordingly we read of “fallen angels.” Of the cause and manner of their “fall” we are wholly ignorant. We know only that “they left their first estate” (Matt. 25:41; Rev. 12:7, 9), and that they are “reserved unto judgement” (2 Pet. 2:4). When the manna is called “angels’ food,” this is merely to denote its excellence (Ps. 78:25). Angels never die (Luke 20:36). They are possessed of superhuman intelligence and power (Mark 13:32; 2 Thess. 1:7; Ps. 103:20). They are called “holy” (Luke 9:26), “elect” (1 Tim. 5:21). The redeemed in glory are “like unto the angels” (Luke 20:36). They are not to be worshipped (Col. 2:18; Rev. 19:10). (3.) Their functions are manifold. (a) In the widest sense they are agents of God’s providence (Ex. 12:23; Ps. 104:4; Heb. 11:28; 1 Cor. 10:10; 2 Sam. 24:16; 1 Chr. 21:16; 2 Kings 19:35; Acts 12:23). (b) They are specially God’s agents in carrying on his great work of redemption. There is no notice of angelic appearances to man till after the call of Abraham. From that time onward there are frequent references to their ministry on earth (Gen. 18; 19; 24:7, 40; 28:12; 32:1). They appear to rebuke idolatry (Judg. 2:1-4), to call Gideon (Judg. 6:11, 12), and to consecrate Samson (13:3). In the days of the prophets, from Samuel downward, the angels appear only in their behalf (1 Kings 19:5; 2 Kings 6:17; Zech. 1-6; Dan. 4:13, 23; 10:10, 13, 20, 21). The Incarnation introduces a new era in the ministrations of angels. They come with their Lord to earth to do him service while here. They predict his advent (Matt. 1:20; Luke 1:26-38), minister to him after his temptation and agony (Matt. 4:11; Luke 22:43), and declare his resurrection and ascension (Matt. 28:2-8; John 20:12, 13; Acts 1:10, 11). They are now ministering spirits to the people of God (Heb. 1:14; Ps. 34:7; 91:11; Matt. 18:10; Acts 5:19; 8:26; 10:3; 12:7; 27:23). They rejoice over a penitent sinner (Luke 15:10). They bear the souls of the redeemed to paradise (Luke 16:22); and they will be the ministers of judgement hereafter on the great day (Matt. 13:39, 41, 49; 16:27; 24:31). The passages (Ps. 34:7, Matt. 18:10) usually referred to in support of the idea that every individual has a particular guardian angel have no such meaning. They merely indicate that God employs the ministry of angels to deliver his people from affliction and danger, and that the angels do not think it below their dignity to minister even to children and to the least among Christ’s disciples. The “angel of his presence” (Isa. 63:9. Comp. Ex. 23:20, 21; 32:34; 33:2; Num. 20:16) is probably rightly interpreted of the Messiah as the guide of his people. Others have supposed the expression to refer to Gabriel (Luke 1:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 1:14","original":"Job 1:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:3","original":"1 Sam. 11:3"},{"reference":"Luke 7:24","original":"Luke 7:24"},{"reference":"Luke 9:52","original":"Luke 9:52"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:19","original":"Isa. 42:19"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:13","original":"Hag. 1:13"},{"reference":"Malachi 2:7","original":"Mal. 2:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:20","original":"Rev. 1:20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:16","original":"2 Sam. 24:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:17","original":"2 Sam. 24:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:35","original":"2 Kings 19:35"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:4","original":"Ps. 104:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:2","original":"Gen. 18:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:22","original":"Gen 18:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:24","original":"Gen. 32:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:30","original":"Gen. 32:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:13","original":"Josh. 5:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:15","original":"Josh. 5:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:7","original":"Gen. 16:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:10","original":"Gen 16:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:11","original":"Gen 16:11"},{"reference":"Judges 13:1-21","original":"Judg. 13:1-21"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:2-5","original":"Matt. 28:2-5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:4","original":"Heb. 1:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:10","original":"Dan. 7:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:53","original":"Matt. 26:53"},{"reference":"Luke 2:13","original":"Luke 2:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:22","original":"Heb. 12:22"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:23","original":"Heb. 12:23"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:9","original":"Zech. 1:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:11","original":"Zech. 1:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:13","original":"Dan. 10:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:1","original":"Dan 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:16","original":"1 Thess. 4:16"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:21","original":"Eph. 1:21"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:16","original":"Col. 1:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:14","original":"Heb. 1:14"},{"reference":"Luke 20:36","original":"Luke 20:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Gen 19:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:10","original":"Gen 19:10"},{"reference":"Luke 24:4","original":"Luke 24:4"},{"reference":"Acts 1:10","original":"Acts 1:10"},{"reference":"Job 1:6","original":"Job 1:6"},{"reference":"Job 38:7","original":"Job 38:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:25","original":"Dan. 3:25"},{"reference":"Luke 3:38","original":"Luke 3:38"},{"reference":"Job 4:18","original":"Job 4:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:36","original":"Matt. 24:36"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:12","original":"1 Pet. 1:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:41","original":"Matt. 25:41"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:7","original":"Rev. 12:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:9","original":"Rev. 12:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:25","original":"Ps. 78:25"},{"reference":"Mark 13:32","original":"Mark 13:32"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:7","original":"2 Thess. 1:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:20","original":"Ps. 103:20"},{"reference":"Luke 9:26","original":"Luke 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:21","original":"1 Tim. 5:21"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:18","original":"Col. 2:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:10","original":"Rev. 19:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:23","original":"Ex. 12:23"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:28","original":"Heb. 11:28"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:10","original":"1 Cor. 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:16","original":"1 Chr. 21:16"},{"reference":"Acts 12:23","original":"Acts 12:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 18","original":"Gen. 18"},{"reference":"Genesis 19","original":"Gen 19"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:7","original":"Gen 24:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:40","original":"Gen 24:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:12","original":"Gen 28:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:1","original":"Gen 32:1"},{"reference":"Judges 2:1-4","original":"Judg. 2:1-4"},{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg. 6:11"},{"reference":"Judges 6:12","original":"Judg. 6:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:5","original":"1 Kings 19:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:17","original":"2 Kings 6:17"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1","original":"Zech. 1"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:13","original":"Dan. 4:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:23","original":"Dan. 4:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:20","original":"Matt. 1:20"},{"reference":"Luke 1:26-38","original":"Luke 1:26-38"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:11","original":"Matt. 4:11"},{"reference":"Luke 22:43","original":"Luke 22:43"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:2-8","original":"Matt. 28:2-8"},{"reference":"John 20:12","original":"John 20:12"},{"reference":"John 20:13","original":"John 20:13"},{"reference":"Acts 1:11","original":"Acts 1:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 34:7","original":"Ps. 34:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:11","original":"Ps 91:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:10","original":"Matt. 18:10"},{"reference":"Acts 5:19","original":"Acts 5:19"},{"reference":"Acts 8:26","original":"Acts 8:26"},{"reference":"Acts 10:3","original":"Acts 10:3"},{"reference":"Acts 12:7","original":"Acts 12:7"},{"reference":"Acts 27:23","original":"Acts 27:23"},{"reference":"Luke 15:10","original":"Luke 15:10"},{"reference":"Luke 16:22","original":"Luke 16:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:39","original":"Matt. 13:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:41","original":"Matt 13:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:49","original":"Matt 13:49"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:27","original":"Matt 16:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:31","original":"Matt 24:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:9","original":"Isa. 63:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:20","original":"Ex. 23:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:21","original":"Ex. 23:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:16","original":"Num. 20:16"},{"reference":"Luke 1:19","original":"Luke 1:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:angel-of-the-lord","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Angel Of The Lord","slug":"angel-of-the-lord","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 16:7) etc. (The special form in which God manifested himself to man, and hence Christ’s visible form before the incarnation. Compare (Acts 7:30-38) with the corresponding Old-Testament history; and (Genesis 18:1,13,14,33) and Genesis 19:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:7","original":"Genesis 16:7"},{"reference":"Acts 7:30-38","original":"Acts 7:30-38"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:1","original":"Genesis 18:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:13","original":"Genesis 18:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:14","original":"Genesis 18:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:33","original":"Genesis 18:33"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Genesis 19:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:angels","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Angels","slug":"angels","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"By the word “angels” (i.e. “messengers” of God) we ordinarily understand a race of spiritual beings of a nature exalted far above that of man, although infinitely removed from that of God—whose office is “to do him service in heaven, and by his appointment to succor and defend men on earth. I. Scriptural use of the word .—There are many passages in which the expression “angel of God” is certainly used for a manifestation of God himself (Genesis 22:11) with Genesis 22:12 and Exod 3:2 with Exod 3:6 and Exod 3:14 It is to be observed, also, that side by side with these expressions we read of God’s being manifested in the form of man—as to Abraham at Mamre, (Genesis 18:2,22) comp. Genesis 19:1 To Jacob at Penuel, (Genesis 32:24,30) to Joshua at Gilgal, (Joshua 5:13,15) etc. Besides this, which is the highest application of the word angel, we find the phrase used of any messengers of God, such as the prophets, (Isaiah 42:19; Haggai 1:13; Malachi 3:1) the priests, (Malachi 2:7) and the rulers of the Christian churches. (Revelation 1:20) II. Nature of angels—Angels are termed “spirits,” as in (Hebrews 1:14)—but it is not asserted that the angelic nature is incorporeal. The contrary seems expressly implied in (Luke 20:36; Philemon 3:21) The angels are revealed to us as beings such as man might be, and will be when the power of sin and death is removed, because always beholding his face, (Matthew 18:10) and therefore being “made like him.” (1 John 3:2) Their number must be very large, (1 Kings 22:19; Matthew 26:53; Hebrews 12:22) their strength is great, (Psalms 103:20; Revelation 5:2; 18:21) their activity marvelous (Isaiah 6:2-6; Matthew 26:53; Revelation 8:13) their appearance varied according to circumstances, but was often brilliant and dazzling. (Matthew 28:2-7; Revelation 10:1,2) Of the nature of “fallen angels,” the circumstances and nature of the temptation by which they fell, we know absolutely nothing. All that is certain is that they “left their first estate” and that they are now “angels of the devil.” (Matthew 25:41; Revelation 12:7,9) On the other hand the title especially assigned to the angels of God—that of the “holy ones,” see (Daniel 4:13,23; 8:13; Matthew 25:31)—is precisely the one which is given to those men who are renewed in Christ’s image. Comp. (Hebrews 2:10; 5:9; 12:23) III. Office of the angels . Of their office in heaven we have only vague prophetic glimpses as in (1 Kings 22:19; Isaiah 6:1-3; Daniel 7:9,10; Revelation 6:11), etc., which show us nothing but a never-ceasing adoration. They are represented as being, in the widest sense, agents of God’s providence, natural and supernatural, to the body and to the soul. In one word, they are Christ’s ministers of grace now, and they shall be of judgment hereafter. (Matthew 13:39,41,49; 16:27; 24:31) etc. That there are degrees of the angelic nature, both fallen and unfallen, and special titles and agencies belonging to each, is clearly declared by St. Paul, (Ephesians 1:21; Romans 8:38) but what their general nature is it is useless to speculate."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:11","original":"Genesis 22:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:12","original":"Genesis 22:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:2","original":"Exod 3:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:6","original":"Exod 3:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:14","original":"Exod 3:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:2","original":"Genesis 18:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:22","original":"Genesis 18:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Genesis 19:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:24","original":"Genesis 32:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:30","original":"Genesis 32:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:13","original":"Joshua 5:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:15","original":"Joshua 5:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:19","original":"Isaiah 42:19"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:13","original":"Haggai 1:13"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:1","original":"Malachi 3:1"},{"reference":"Malachi 2:7","original":"Malachi 2:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:20","original":"Revelation 1:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:14","original":"Hebrews 1:14"},{"reference":"Luke 20:36","original":"Luke 20:36"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:3","original":"Philemon 3"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:10","original":"Matthew 18:10"},{"reference":"1 John 3:2","original":"1 John 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:19","original":"1 Kings 22:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:53","original":"Matthew 26:53"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:22","original":"Hebrews 12:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:20","original":"Psalms 103:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:2","original":"Revelation 5:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:21","original":"Revelation 18:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:2-6","original":"Isaiah 6:2-6"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:13","original":"Revelation 8:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:2-7","original":"Matthew 28:2-7"},{"reference":"Revelation 10:1","original":"Revelation 10:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 10:2","original":"Revelation 10:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:41","original":"Matthew 25:41"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:7","original":"Revelation 12:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:9","original":"Revelation 12:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:13","original":"Daniel 4:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:23","original":"Daniel 4:23"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:13","original":"Daniel 8:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:31","original":"Matthew 25:31"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:10","original":"Hebrews 2:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:9","original":"Hebrews 5:9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:23","original":"Hebrews 12:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:1-3","original":"Isaiah 6:1-3"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:9","original":"Daniel 7:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:10","original":"Daniel 7:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:11","original":"Revelation 6:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:39","original":"Matthew 13:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:41","original":"Matthew 13:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:49","original":"Matthew 13:49"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:27","original":"Matthew 16:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:31","original":"Matthew 24:31"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:21","original":"Ephesians 1:21"},{"reference":"Romans 8:38","original":"Romans 8:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anger","slug":"anger","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The emotion of instant displeasure on account of something evil that presents itself to our view. In itself it is an original susceptibility of our nature, just as love is, and is not necessarily sinful. It may, however, become sinful when causeless, or excessive, or protracted (Matt. 5:22; Eph. 4:26; Col. 3:8). As ascribed to God, it merely denotes his displeasure with sin and with sinners (Ps. 7:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:26","original":"Eph. 4:26"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:8","original":"Col. 3:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:11","original":"Ps. 7:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aniam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aniam","slug":"aniam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sighing of the people), a Manassite, son of Shemidah (1 Chronicles 7:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:19","original":"1 Chronicles 7:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anim","slug":"anim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountains, a city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:50), now el-Ghuwein, near Eshtemoh, about 10 miles south-west of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountains), a city in the mountains of Judah, named with Eshtemoh and Goshen. (Joshua 15:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:50","original":"Josh. 15:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:animal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Animal","slug":"animal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An organized living creature endowed with sensation. The Levitical law divided animals into clean and unclean, although the distinction seems to have existed before the Flood (Gen. 7:2). The clean could be offered in sacrifice and eaten. All animals that had not cloven hoofs and did not chew the cud were unclean. The list of clean and unclean quadrupeds is set forth in the Levitical law (Deut. 14:3-20; Lev. 11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 7:2","original":"Gen. 7:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:3-20","original":"Deut. 14:3-20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11","original":"Lev. 11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anise","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anise","slug":"anise","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is found only in Matt. 23:23. It is the plant commonly known by the name of dill, the Peucedanum graveolens of the botanist. This name dill is derived from a Norse word which means to soothe, the plant having the carminative property of allaying pain. The common dill, the Anethum graveolens, is an annual growing wild in the cornfields of Spain and Portugal and the south of Europe generally. There is also a species of dill cultivated in Eastern countries known by the name of shubit. It was this species of garden plant of which the Pharisees were in the habit of paying tithes. The Talmud requires that the seeds, leaves, and stem of dill shall pay tithes. It is an umbelliferous plant, very like the caraway, its leaves, which are aromatic, being used in soups and pickles. The proper anise is the Pimpinella anisum."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs only in (Matthew 23:23) It is by no means a matter of certainty whether the anise (Pimpinella anisum, Lin.) or the dill (Anethum graveolens) is here intended though the probability is more in favor of the latter plant. “Anise is an annual plant growing to the height of one foot, carries a white flower, and blooms from June till August. The seeds are imported and used in large quantities on account of their aromatic and carminative properties. It grows wild in Egypt, in Syria, Palestine and all parts of the Levant. Among the ancients anise seems to have been a common pot-herb in every garden. Although it is less used in medicine by the moderns than by the ancients, it still retains its former reputation as an excellent stomachic, particularly for delicate women and young children. The Romans chewed it in order to keep up an agreeable moisture in the mouth and to sweeten the breath, while some Orientals still do the same.” Dill, a somewhat similar plant, is an annual, bearing small aromatic seeds, used also for cookery and medicine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:23","original":"Matt. 23:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anklet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anklet","slug":"anklet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word does not occur in the Authorized Version; but anklets are referred to in (Isaiah 3:16,18,20) They were fastened to the ankle band of each leg; were as common as bracelets and armlets and made of much the same material. The pleasant jingling and tinkling which they made as they knocked against each other was no doubt one of the reasons why they were admired, They are still worn in the East."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:16","original":"Isaiah 3:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isaiah 3:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:20","original":"Isaiah 3:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anna","slug":"anna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grace, an aged widow, the daughter of Phanuel. She was a “prophetess,” like Miriam, Deborah, and Huldah (2 Chr. 34:22). After seven years of married life her husband died, and during her long widowhood she daily attended the temple services. When she was eighty-four years old, she entered the temple at the moment when the aged Simeon uttered his memorable words of praise and thanks to God that he had fulfilled his ancient promise in sending his Son into the world (Luke 2:36, 37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grace), a “prophetess” in Jerusalem at the time of our Lord’s Presentation in the temple. (Luke 2:36) She was of the tribe of Asher."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:22","original":"2 Chr. 34:22"},{"reference":"Luke 2:36","original":"Luke 2:36"},{"reference":"Luke 2:37","original":"Luke 2:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:annas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Annas","slug":"annas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was high priest A.D. 7-14. In A.D. 25 Caiaphas, who had married the daughter of Annas (John 18:13), was raised to that office, and probably Annas was now made president of the Sanhedrim, or deputy or coadjutor of the high priest, and thus was also called high priest along with Caiaphas (Luke 3:2). By the Mosaic law the high-priesthood was held for life (Num. 3:10); and although Annas had been deposed by the Roman procurator, the Jews may still have regarded him as legally the high priest. Our Lord was first brought before Annas, and after a brief questioning of him (John 18:19-23) was sent to Caiaphas, when some members of the Sanhedrim had met, and the first trial of Jesus took place (Matt. 26:57-68). This examination of our Lord before Annas is recorded only by John. Annas was president of the Sanhedrim before which Peter and John were brought (Acts 4:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(humble), the son of one Seth was appointed high priest A.D. 7 by Quirinus, the imperial governor of Syria, but was obliged by Valerius Gratus, procurator of Judea, to give way to Ismael, son of Phabi, at the beginning of the reign of Tiberius, A.D. 14. About A.D. 25 Joseph Caiaphas, son-in-law of An-nas, became high priest, (John 18:13) but in Luke 3:2 Annas and Caiaphas are both called high priests. Our Lord’s first hearing, (John 18:13) was before Annas, who then sent him bound to Caiaphas. Some maintain that the two, Annas and Caiaphas, were together at the head of the Jewish people,—Caiaphas as actual high priest, Annas as resident of the Sanhedrin- (Acts 4:6) Others again suppose that Annas held the office of sagin, or substitute of the high priest; others still that Annas held the title and was really the ruling power. He lived to old age, having had five sons high priests."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:13","original":"John 18:13"},{"reference":"Luke 3:2","original":"Luke 3:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:10","original":"Num. 3:10"},{"reference":"John 18:19-23","original":"John 18:19-23"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:57-68","original":"Matt. 26:57-68"},{"reference":"Acts 4:6","original":"Acts 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anoint","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anoint","slug":"anoint","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The practice of anointing with perfumed oil was common among the Hebrews. (1.) The act of anointing was significant of consecration to a holy or sacred use; hence the anointing of the high priest (Ex. 29:29; Lev. 4:3) and of the sacred vessels (Ex. 30:26). The high priest and the king are thus called “the anointed” (Lev. 4:3, 5, 16; 6:20; Ps. 132:10). Anointing a king was equivalent to crowning him (1 Sam. 16:13; 2 Sam. 2:4, etc.). Prophets were also anointed (1 Kings 19:16; 1 Chr. 16:22; Ps. 105:15). The expression, “anoint the shield” (Isa. 21:5), refers to the custom of rubbing oil on the leather of the shield so as to make it supple and fit for use in war. (2.) Anointing was also an act of hospitality (Luke 7:38, 46). It was the custom of the Jews in like manner to anoint themselves with oil, as a means of refreshing or invigorating their bodies (Deut. 28:40; Ruth 3:3; 2 Sam. 14:2; Ps. 104:15, etc.). This custom is continued among the Arabians to the present day. (3.) Oil was used also for medicinal purposes. It was applied to the sick, and also to wounds (Ps. 109:18; Isa. 1:6; Mark 6:13; James 5:14). (4.) The bodies of the dead were sometimes anointed (Mark 14:8; Luke 23:56). (5.) The promised Deliverer is twice called the “Anointed” or Messiah (Ps. 2:2; Dan. 9:25, 26), because he was anointed with the Holy Ghost (Isa. 61:1), figuratively styled the “oil of gladness” (Ps. 45:7; Heb. 1:9). Jesus of Nazareth is this anointed One (John 1:41; Acts 9:22; 17:2, 3; 18:5, 28), the Messiah of the Old Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:29","original":"Ex. 29:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:3","original":"Lev. 4:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:26","original":"Ex. 30:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:5","original":"Lev. 4:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:16","original":"Lev. 4:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:10","original":"Ps. 132:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:13","original":"1 Sam. 16:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:4","original":"2 Sam. 2:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16","original":"1 Kings 19:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:22","original":"1 Chr. 16:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:15","original":"Ps. 105:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:5","original":"Isa. 21:5"},{"reference":"Luke 7:38","original":"Luke 7:38"},{"reference":"Luke 7:46","original":"Luke 7:46"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:40","original":"Deut. 28:40"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:3","original":"Ruth 3:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:2","original":"2 Sam. 14:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:15","original":"Ps. 104:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:18","original":"Ps. 109:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:6","original":"Isa. 1:6"},{"reference":"Mark 6:13","original":"Mark 6:13"},{"reference":"James 5:14","original":"James 5:14"},{"reference":"Mark 14:8","original":"Mark 14:8"},{"reference":"Luke 23:56","original":"Luke 23:56"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:2","original":"Ps. 2:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:25","original":"Dan. 9:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:26","original":"Dan. 9:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:1","original":"Isa. 61:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:7","original":"Ps. 45:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:9","original":"Heb. 1:9"},{"reference":"John 1:41","original":"John 1:41"},{"reference":"Acts 9:22","original":"Acts 9:22"},{"reference":"Acts 17:2","original":"Acts 17:2"},{"reference":"Acts 17:3","original":"Acts 17:3"},{"reference":"Acts 18:5","original":"Acts 18:5"},{"reference":"Acts 18:28","original":"Acts 18:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anointing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anointing","slug":"anointing","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in Holy Scripture, is either, I. Material—with oil—or II. Spiritual—with the Holy Ghost. I. MATERIAL.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 3:3","original":"Ruth 3:3"},{"reference":"Micah 6:15","original":"Micah 6:15"},{"reference":"Luke 7:46","original":"Luke 7:46"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:5","original":"Psal 23:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16","original":"1 Kings 19:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:22","original":"1 Chronicles 16:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:15","original":"Psalms 105:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:15","original":"Exodus 40:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:3","original":"Numbers 3:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:29","original":"Exodus 29:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:32","original":"Leviticus 16:32"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:3","original":"Leviticus 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:16","original":"1 Samuel 9:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:1","original":"1 Samuel 10:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:34","original":"1 Kings 1:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:39","original":"1 Kings 1:39"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:13","original":"Genesis 31:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:26-28","original":"Exodus 30:26-28"},{"reference":"James 5:14","original":"James 5:14"},{"reference":"Mark 6:13","original":"Mark 6:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:2","original":"Psalms 2:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:25","original":"Daniel 9:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:26","original":"Daniel 9:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:1","original":"Isaiah 61:1"},{"reference":"Luke 4:18","original":"Luke 4:18"},{"reference":"John 1:41","original":"John 1:41"},{"reference":"Acts 9:22","original":"Acts 9:22"},{"reference":"Acts 17:2","original":"Acts 17:2"},{"reference":"Acts 17:3","original":"Acts 17:3"},{"reference":"Acts 18:4","original":"Acts 18:4"},{"reference":"Acts 18:28","original":"Acts 18:28"},{"reference":"John 1:32","original":"John 1:32"},{"reference":"John 1:33","original":"John 1:33"},{"reference":"Acts 4:27","original":"Acts 4:27"},{"reference":"Acts 10:38","original":"Acts 10:38"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:21","original":"2 Corinthians 1:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ant","slug":"ant","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nemalah, from a word meaning to creep, cut off, destroy), referred to in Prov. 6:6; 30:25, as distinguished for its prudent habits. Many ants in Palestine feed on animal substances, but others draw their nourishment partly or exclusively from vegetables. To the latter class belongs the ant to which Solomon refers. This ant gathers the seeds in the season of ripening, and stores them for future use; a habit that has been observed in ants in Texas, India, and Italy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nemalah). This insect is mentioned twice in the Old Testament: in (Proverbs 6:6; 30:25) In the former of these passages the diligence of this insect is instanced by the wise man as an example worthy of imitation; in the second passage the ant’s wisdom is especially alluded to; for these insects “though they be little on the earth, are exceeding wise.” (For a long time European commentators and naturalists denied that ants stored up grain for future use, as was asserted in Proverbs but while this is true of most of the 104 European species, two of those species do lay up food, and are called harvesting ants . Like species have been found in Texas and South America, and are known to exist in Palestine. They show many other proofs of their skill. Some of them build wonderful houses; these are often several stories high, sometimes five hundred times the height of the builders, with rooms, corridors, and vaulted roofs supported by pillars. Some species keep a kind of cows; others have a regular army of soldiers; some keep slaves—“No closer imitation of the ways of man could be found in the entire animal economy.” (See Encyc. Brit.) McCook’s “The Honey Ants” gives many curious facts about the habits of this peculiar kind of ant, and of the harvesting ants of the American plains.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 6:6","original":"Prov. 6:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:25","original":"Prov 30:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antichrist","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antichrist","slug":"antichrist","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Against Christ, or an opposition Christ, a rival Christ. The word is used only by the apostle John. Referring to false teachers, he says (1 John 2:18, 22; 4:3; 2 John 1:7), “Even now are there many antichrists.” (1.) This name has been applied to the “little horn” of the “king of fierce countenance” (Dan. 7:24, 25; 8:23-25). (2.) It has been applied also to the “false Christs” spoken of by our Lord (Matt. 24:5, 23, 24). (3.) To the “man of sin” described by Paul (2 Thess. 2:3, 4, 8-10). (4.) And to the “beast from the sea” (Rev. 13:1; 17:1-18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This term is employed by the apostle John alone, and is defined by him in a manner which leaves no doubt as to its intrinsic meaning. With regard to its application there is less certainty. In the first passage— (1 John 2:18)—in which it occurs, the apostle makes direct reference to the false Christs whose coming, it had been fore-told, should mark the last days. In v. 22 we find, “he is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son;” and still more positively, “every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of antichrist.” Comp. (2 John 1:7) From these emphatic and repeated definitions it has been supposed that the object of the apostle in his first epistle was to combat the errors of Cerinthus, the Docetae and the Gnostics on the subject of the Incarnation. (They denied the union of the divine and human in Christ.) The coming of Antichrist was (believed to be foretold in the “vile person” of Daniel’s prophecy, (Daniel 11:21) which received its first accomplishment in Antiochus Epiphanes but of which the complete fulfillment was reserved for the last times. He is identified with “the man of sin, the son of perdition.” 2 Thessalonians 2:3) This interpretation brings Antichrist into close connection with the gigantic power of evil, symbolized by the “beast,” (Revelation 13:1) ... who received his power from the dragon (i.e. the devil, the serpent of Genesis), continued for forty and two months, and was invested with the kingdom of the ten kings who destroyed the harlot Babylon, (Revelation 17:12,17) the city of seven hills. The destruction of Babylon is to be followed by the rule of Antichrist for a short period, (Revelation 17:10) to be in his turn overthrown in “the battle of that great day of God Almighty,” (Revelation 16:14) with the false prophet and all his followers. Rev. 19. The personality of Antichrist is to be inferred as well from the personality of his historical precursor as from that of him to whom he stands opposed. Such an interpretation is to be preferred to that which regards Antichrist as the embodiment and personification of all powers and agencies inimical to Christ, or of the Antichristian might of the world."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 John 2:18","original":"1 John 2:18"},{"reference":"1 John 2:22","original":"1 John 2:22"},{"reference":"2 John 1:1","original":"2 John 1"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:24","original":"Dan. 7:24"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:25","original":"Dan. 7:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:5","original":"Matt. 24:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:23","original":"Matt. 24:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:24","original":"Matt. 24:24"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:3","original":"2 Thess. 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:4","original":"2 Thess. 2:4"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:8-10","original":"2 Thess. 2:8-10"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:1","original":"Rev. 13:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:1-18","original":"Rev 17:1-18"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:21","original":"Daniel 11:21"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:12","original":"Revelation 17:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:17","original":"Revelation 17:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:10","original":"Revelation 17:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:14","original":"Revelation 16:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 19","original":"Rev. 19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antioch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antioch","slug":"antioch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) In Syria, on the river Orontes, about 16 miles from the Mediterranean, and some 300 miles north of Jerusalem. It was the metropolis of Syria, and afterwards became the capital of the Roman province in Asia. It ranked third, after Rome and Alexandria, in point of importance, of the cities of the Roman empire. It was called the “first city of the East.” Christianity was early introduced into it (Acts 11:19, 21, 24), and the name “Christian” was first applied here to its professors (Acts 11:26). It is intimately connected with the early history of the gospel (Acts 6:5; 11:19, 27, 28, 30; 12:25; 15:22-35; Gal. 2:11, 12). It was the great central point whence missionaries to the Gentiles were sent forth. It was the birth-place of the famous Christian father Chrysostom, who died A.D. 407. It bears the modern name of Antakia, and is now a miserable, decaying Turkish town. Like Philippi, it was raised to the rank of a Roman colony. Such colonies were ruled by “praetors” (R.V. marg., Acts 16:20, 21). (2.) In the extreme north of Pisidia; was visited by Paul and Barnabas on the first missionary journey (Acts 13:14). Here they found a synagogue and many proselytes. They met with great success in preaching the gospel, but the Jews stirred up a violent opposition against them, and they were obliged to leave the place. On his return, Paul again visited Antioch for the purpose of confirming the disciples (Acts 14:21). It has been identified with the modern Yalobatch, lying to the east of Ephesus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Antiochus)-"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 11:19","original":"Acts 11:19"},{"reference":"Acts 11:21","original":"Acts 11:21"},{"reference":"Acts 11:24","original":"Acts 11:24"},{"reference":"Acts 11:26","original":"Acts 11:26"},{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"},{"reference":"Acts 11:27","original":"Acts 11:27"},{"reference":"Acts 11:28","original":"Acts 11:28"},{"reference":"Acts 11:30","original":"Acts 11:30"},{"reference":"Acts 12:25","original":"Acts 12:25"},{"reference":"Acts 15:22-35","original":"Acts 15:22-35"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:11","original":"Gal. 2:11"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:12","original":"Gal 2:12"},{"reference":"Acts 16:20","original":"Acts 16:20"},{"reference":"Acts 16:21","original":"Acts 16:21"},{"reference":"Acts 13:14","original":"Acts 13:14"},{"reference":"Acts 14:21","original":"Acts 14:21"},{"reference":"2Macc 4:33","original":"2 Macc. 4:33"},{"reference":"Acts 11:20","original":"Acts 11:20"},{"reference":"Acts 14:19","original":"Acts 14:19"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:11","original":"2 Timothy 3:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antiochus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antiochus","slug":"antiochus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of several Syrian kings from B.C. 280 to B.C. 65. The most notable of these were, (1.) Antiochus the Great, who ascended the throne B.C. 223. He is regarded as the “king of the north” referred to in Dan. 11:13-19. He was succeeded (B.C. 187) by his son, Seleucus Philopater, spoken of by Daniel (11:20) as “a raiser of taxes”, in the Revised Version, “one that shall cause an exactor to pass through the glory of the kingdom.” (2.) Antiochus IV., surnamed “Epiphanes” i.e., the Illustrious, succeeded his brother Seleucus (B.C. 175). His career and character are prophetically described by Daniel (11:21-32). He was a “vile person.” In a spirit of revenge he organized an expedition against Jerusalem, which he destroyed, putting vast multitudes of its inhabitants to death in the most cruel manner. From this time the Jews began the great war of independence under their heroic Maccabean leaders with marked success, defeating the armies of Antiochus that were sent against them. Enraged at this, Antiochus marched against them in person, threatening utterly to exterminate the nation; but on the way he was suddenly arrested by the hand of death (B.C. 164)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an opponent), the name of a number of kings of Syria who lived during the interval between the Old and New Testaments, and had frequent connection with the Jews during that period. They are referred to in the Apocrypha especially in the books of the Maccabees."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 11:13-19","original":"Dan. 11:13-19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antipas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antipas","slug":"antipas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Herod Antipas, a son of Herod the Great by his Samaritan wife Malthace. He was tetrarch of Galilee and Peraea during the whole period of our Lord’s life on earth (Luke 23:7). He was a frivolous and vain prince, and was chargeable with many infamous crimes (Mark 8:15; Luke 3:19; 13:31, 32). He beheaded John the Baptist (Matt. 14:1-12) at the instigation of Herodias, the wife of his half-brother Herod-Philip, whom he had married. Pilate sent Christ to him when he was at Jerusalem at the Passover (Luke 23:7). He asked some idle questions of him, and after causing him to be mocked, sent him back again to Pilate. The wife of Chuza, his house-steward, was one of our Lord’s disciples (Luke 8:3). (2.) A “faithful martyr” (Rev. 2:13), of whom nothing more is certainly known."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Herod] (like the father), martyr at Pergamos, (Revelation 2:13) and according to tradition the bishop of that place. (A.D. before 100.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 23:7","original":"Luke 23:7"},{"reference":"Mark 8:15","original":"Mark 8:15"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 13:31","original":"Luke 13:31"},{"reference":"Luke 13:32","original":"Luke 13:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:1-12","original":"Matt. 14:1-12"},{"reference":"Luke 8:3","original":"Luke 8:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:13","original":"Rev. 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antipatris","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antipatris","slug":"antipatris","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city built by Herod the Great, and called by this name in honour of his father, Antipater. It lay between Caesarea and Lydda, two miles inland, on the great Roman road from Caesarea to Jerusalem. To this place Paul was brought by night (Acts 23:31) on his way to Caesarea, from which it was distant 28 miles. It is identified with the modern, Ras-el-Ain, where rise the springs of Aujeh, the largest springs in Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 23:31","original":"Acts 23:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antipatris-or-antipatris","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antipatris, Or Antipatris","slug":"antipatris-or-antipatris","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(for his father), a town to which the soldiers conveyed St. Paul by night on their march. (Acts 23:31) Its ancient name was Capharsaba; and Herod, when he rebuilt the city, changed it to Antipatris, in honor of his father, Antipater. The village Kefr-Sabba still retains the ancient name of Antipatris."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 23:31","original":"Acts 23:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antonia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antonia","slug":"antonia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A fortress in Jerusalem, at the north-west corner of the temple area. It is called “the castle” (Acts 21:34, 37). From the stairs of this castle Paul delivered his famous speech to the multitude in the area below (Acts 22:1-21). It was originally a place in which were kept the vestments of the high priest. Herod fortified it, and called it Antonia in honour of his friend Mark Antony. It was of great size, and commanded the temple. It was built on a plateau of rock, separated on the north from the hill Bezetha by a ditch about 30 feet deep and 165 feet wide."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Marc Antony) (a square stone fortress or castle adjoining the northwest corner of the temple area at Jerusalem. There was a tower at each corner. It was rebuilt by Herod the Great, and named by him from Marc Antony. From the stairs of this castle Paul addressed the multitude who had assaulted him (Acts 21:31-40)—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:34","original":"Acts 21:34"},{"reference":"Acts 21:37","original":"Acts 21:37"},{"reference":"Acts 22:1-21","original":"Acts 22:1-21"},{"reference":"Acts 21:31-40","original":"Acts 21:31-40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antothijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antothijah","slug":"antothijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(answers of Jehovah), a Benjamite, one of the sons of Jeroham. (1 Chronicles 8:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:24","original":"1 Chronicles 8:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:antothite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Antothite","slug":"antothite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An inhabitant of Anathoth, found only in 1 Chr. 11:28; 12:3. In 2 Sam. 23:27 it is Anethothite; in 1 Chr. 27:12, Anetothite. (R.V., “Anathothite.”)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a dweller at Anathoth. (1 Chronicles 11:28; 12:3) [Anathoth]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:28","original":"1 Chr. 11:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:27","original":"2 Sam. 23:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:12","original":"1 Chr. 27:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anub","slug":"anub","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(confederate), son of Coz and descendant of Judah, through Ashur the father of Tekoa (1 Chronicles 4:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:8","original":"1 Chronicles 4:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:anvil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Anvil","slug":"anvil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering of the Hebrew word , “beaten,” found only in Isa. 41:7."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:7","original":"Isa. 41:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ape","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ape","slug":"ape","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An animal of the monkey tribe (1 Kings 10:22; 2 Chr. 9:21). It was brought from India by the fleets of Solomon and Hiram, and was called by the Hebrews koph_, and by the Greeks _kepos, both words being just the Indian Tamil name of the monkey, kapi, i.e., swift, nimble, active. No species of ape has ever been found in Palestine or the adjacent regions."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chr. 9:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apelles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apelles","slug":"apelles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Christian at Rome whom Paul salutes (Rom. 16:10), and styles “approved in Christ.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(called), a Christian saluted by St. Paul in (Romans 16:10) Tradition makes him bishop of Smyrna or Heraclea. (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:10","original":"Rom. 16:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apes","slug":"apes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kophim) are mentioned in (1 Kings 10:22) and 2Chr 9:21 There can be little doubt that the apes were brought from the same country which supplied ivory and peacocks, both of which are common in Ceylon; and Sir E. Tennent has drawn attention to the fact that the Tamil names for apes, ivory and peacocks are identical with the Hebrew."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2Chr 9:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apharsachites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apharsachites","slug":"apharsachites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A company of the colonists whom the Assyrian king planted in Samaria (Ezra 5:6; 6:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 5:6","original":"Ezra 5:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:6","original":"Ezra 6:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apharsathchites-apharsites-apharsacites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apharsathchites, Apharsites, Apharsacites","slug":"apharsathchites-apharsites-apharsacites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the names of certain tribes, colonies from which had been planted in Samaria by the Assyrian leader Asnapper. (Ezra 4:9; 5:6) The first and last are regarded as the same. Whence these tribes came is entirely a matter of conjecture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:6","original":"Ezra 5:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apharsites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apharsites","slug":"apharsites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Another of the tribes removed to Samaria (Ezra 4:9), or perhaps the same as the preceding."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aphek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aphek","slug":"aphek","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength), the name of several places in Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:18","original":"Joshua 12:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:53","original":"Joshua 15:53"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:30","original":"Joshua 19:30"},{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judges 1:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:4","original":"Joshua 13:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:1","original":"1 Samuel 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1","original":"1 Samuel 29:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:26","original":"1 Kings 20:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aphekah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aphekah","slug":"aphekah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong place), a city of Judah, in the mountains (Joshua 15:53) probably the same as Aphek, 1."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:53","original":"Joshua 15:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aphiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aphiah","slug":"aphiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(refreshed), one of the fore-fathers of King Saul. (1 Samuel 9:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1","original":"1 Samuel 9:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aphik","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aphik","slug":"aphik","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 1:31); Aphek (Josh. 13:4; 19:30), stronghold. (1.) A city of the tribe of Asher. It was the scene of the licentious worship of the Syrian Aphrodite. The ruins of the temple, “magnificent ruins” in a “spot of strange wildness and beauty”, are still seen at Afka, on the north-west slopes of Lebanon, near the source of the river Adonis (now Nahr Ibrahim), 12 miles east of Gebal. (2.) A city of the tribe of Issachar, near to Jezreel (1 Sam. 4:1; 29:1; comp. 28:4). (3.) A town on the road from Damascus to Palestine, in the level plain east of Jordan, near which Benhadad was defeated by the Israelites (1 Kings 20:26, 30; 2 Kings 13:17). It has been identified with the modern Fik, 6 miles east of the Sea of Galilee, opposite Tiberias."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), a city of Asher from which the Canaanites were not driven out. (Judges 1:31) Probably the same place as Aphek, 2."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:4","original":"Josh. 13:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:30","original":"Josh 19:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:1","original":"1 Sam. 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1","original":"1 Sam. 29:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:26","original":"1 Kings 20:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:30","original":"1 Kings 20:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:17","original":"2 Kings 13:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aphrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aphrah","slug":"aphrah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dust), The house of, a place mentioned in (Micah 1:10) Its site is uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 1:10","original":"Micah 1:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aphses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aphses","slug":"aphses","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the dispersion), chief of the 15th of the 24 courses in the service of the temple. (1 Chronicles 24:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:15","original":"1 Chronicles 24:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apocalypse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apocalypse","slug":"apocalypse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek name of the Book of Revelation (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Greek word meaning revelation, applied chiefly to the book of Revelation by John. [Revelation Of St. John]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apocrypha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apocrypha","slug":"apocrypha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hidden, spurious, the name given to certain ancient books which found a place in the LXX. and Latin Vulgate versions of the Old Testament, and were appended to all the great translations made from them in the sixteenth century, but which have no claim to be regarded as in any sense parts of the inspired Word. (1.) They are not once quoted by the New Testament writers, who frequently quote from the LXX. Our Lord and his apostles confirmed by their authority the ordinary Jewish canon, which was the same in all respects as we now have it. (2.) These books were written not in Hebrew but in Greek, and during the “period of silence,” from the time of Malachi, after which oracles and direct revelations from God ceased till the Christian era. (3.) The contents of the books themselves show that they were no part of Scripture. The Old Testament Apocrypha consists of fourteen books, the chief of which are the Books of the Maccabees (q.v.), the Books of Esdras, the Book of Wisdom, the Book of Baruch, the Book of Esther, Ecclesiasticus, Tobit, Judith, etc. The New Testament Apocrypha consists of a very extensive literature, which bears distinct evidences of its non-apostolic origin, and is utterly unworthy of regard."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(concealed, hidden)."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apollonia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apollonia","slug":"apollonia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city of Macedonia between Amphipolis and Thessalonica, from which it was distant about 36 miles. Paul and Silas passed through it on their way to Thessalonica (Acts 17:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to Apollo), a city of Macedonia, through which Paul and Silas passed in their way from Philippi and Amphipolis to Thessalonica. (Acts 17:1) According to the Antonine Itinerary it was distant 30 Roman miles from Amphipolis and 37 Roman miles from Thessalonica."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:1","original":"Acts 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apollos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apollos","slug":"apollos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Jew “born at Alexandria,” a man well versed in the Scriptures and eloquent (Acts 18:24; R.V., “learned”). He came to Ephesus (about A.D. 49), where he spake “boldly” in the synagogue (18:26), although he did not know as yet that Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah. Aquila and Priscilla instructed him more perfectly in “the way of God”, i.e., in the knowledge of Christ. He then proceeded to Corinth, where he met Paul (Acts 18:27; 19:1). He was there very useful in watering the good seed Paul had sown (1 Cor. 1:12), and in gaining many to Christ. His disciples were much attached to him (1 Cor. 3:4-7, 22). He was with Paul at Ephesus when he wrote the First Epistle to the Corinthians; and Paul makes kindly reference to him in his letter to Titus (3:13). Some have supposed, although without sufficient ground, that he was the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given by Apollo) a Jew from Alexandria, eloquent (which may also mean learned) and mighty in the Scriptures; one instructed in the way of the Lord, according to the imperfect view of the disciples of John the Baptist, (Acts 18:24) but on his coming to Ephesus during a temporary absence of St. Paul, A.D. 54, more perfectly taught by Aquila and Priscilla. After this he became a preacher of the gospel, first in Achaia and then in Corinth. (Acts 18:27; 19:1) When the apostle wrote his First Epistle to the Corinthians, Apollos was with or near him, (1 Corinthians 16:12) probably at Ephesus in A.D. 57. He is mentioned but once more in the New Testament, in (Titus 3:13) After this nothing is known of him. Tradition makes him bishop of Caesarea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:24","original":"Acts 18:24"},{"reference":"Acts 18:27","original":"Acts 18:27"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1","original":"Acts 19:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:12","original":"1 Cor. 1:12"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:4-7","original":"1 Cor. 3:4-7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:22","original":"1 Cor. 3:22"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:12","original":"1 Corinthians 16:12"},{"reference":"Titus 3:13","original":"Titus 3:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apollyon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apollyon","slug":"apollyon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Destroyer, the name given to the king of the hosts represented by the locusts (Rev. 9:11). It is the Greek translation of the Hebrew Abaddon (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or, as it is literally in the margin of the Authorized Version of (Revelation 9:11) “a destroyer,” is the rendering of the Hebrew word Abaddon, “the angel of the bottomless pit.” From the occurrence of the word in (Psalms 88:11) the rabbins have made Abaddon the nethermost of the two regions into which they divide the lower world; but that in (Revelation 9:11) Abaddon is the angel and not the abyss is perfectly evident in the Greek."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 9:11","original":"Rev. 9:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 88:11","original":"Psalms 88:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apostle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apostle","slug":"apostle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A person sent by another; a messenger; envoy. This word is once used as a descriptive designation of Jesus Christ, the Sent of the Father (Heb. 3:1; John 20:21). It is, however, generally used as designating the body of disciples to whom he intrusted the organization of his church and the dissemination of his gospel, “the twelve,” as they are called (Matt. 10:1-5; Mark 3:14; 6:7; Luke 6:13; 9:1). We have four lists of the apostles, one by each of the synoptic evangelists (Matt. 10:2-4; Mark 3:16; Luke 6:14), and one in the Acts (1:13). No two of these lists, however, perfectly coincide. Our Lord gave them the “keys of the kingdom,” and by the gift of his Spirit fitted them to be the founders and governors of his church (John 14:16, 17, 26; 15:26, 27; 16:7-15). To them, as representing his church, he gave the commission to “preach the gospel to every creature” (Matt. 28:18-20). After his ascension he communicated to them, according to his promise, supernatural gifts to qualify them for the discharge of their duties (Acts 2:4; 1 Cor. 2:16; 2:7, 10, 13; 2 Cor. 5:20; 1 Cor. 11:2). Judas Iscariot, one of “the twelve,” fell by transgression, and Matthias was substituted in his place (Acts 1:21). Saul of Tarsus was afterwards added to their number (Acts 9:3-20; 20:4; 26:15-18; 1 Tim. 1:12; 2:7; 2 Tim. 1:11). Luke has given some account of Peter, John, and the two Jameses (Acts 12:2, 17; 15:13; 21:18), but beyond this we know nothing from authentic history of the rest of the original twelve. After the martyrdom of James the Greater (Acts 12:2), James the Less usually resided at Jerusalem, while Paul, “the apostle of the uncircumcision,” usually travelled as a missionary among the Gentiles (Gal. 2:8). It was characteristic of the apostles and necessary (1) that they should have seen the Lord, and been able to testify of him and of his resurrection from personal knowledge (John 15:27; Acts 1:21, 22; 1 Cor. 9:1; Acts 22:14, 15). (2.) They must have been immediately called to that office by Christ (Luke 6:13; Gal. 1:1). (3.) It was essential that they should be infallibly inspired, and thus secured against all error and mistake in their public teaching, whether by word or by writing (John 14:26; 16:13; 1 Thess. 2:13). (4.) Another qualification was the power of working miracles (Mark 16:20; Acts 2:43; 1 Cor. 12:8-11). The apostles therefore could have had no successors. They are the only authoritative teachers of the Christian doctrines. The office of an apostle ceased with its first holders. In 2 Cor. 8:23 and Phil. 2:25 the word “messenger” is the rendering of the same Greek word, elsewhere rendered “apostle.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one sent forth), in the New Testament originally the official name of those twelve of the disciples whom Jesus chose to send forth first to preach the gospel and to be with him during the course of his ministry on earth. The word also appears to have been used in a non-official sense to designate a much wider circle of Christian messengers and teachers See (2 Corinthians 8:23; Philemon 2:25) It is only of those who were officially designated apostles that we treat in the article. Their names are given in (Matthew 10:2-4) and Christ’s charge to them in the rest of the chapter. Their office.— (1) The original qualification of an apostle, as stated by St. Peter on the occasion of electing a successor to the traitor Judas, was that he should have been personally acquainted with the whole ministerial course of our Lord from his baptism by John till the day when he was taken up into heaven. (2) They were chosen by Christ himself (3) They had the power of working miracles. (4) They were inspired. (John 16:13) (5) Their world seems to have been pre-eminently that of founding the churches and upholding them by supernatural power specially bestowed for that purpose. (6) The office ceased, a matter of course, with its first holders-all continuation of it, from the very condition of its existence (cf. (1 Corinthians 9:1)), being impossible. Early history and training .—The apostles were from the lower ranks of life, simple and uneducated; some of them were related to Jesus according to the flesh; some had previously been disciples of John the Baptist. Our Lord chose them early in his public career They seem to have been all on an equality, both during and after the ministry of Christ on earth. Early in our Lord’s ministry he sent them out two and two to preach repentance and to perform miracles in his name Matt 10; Luke 9. They accompanied him in his journey, saw his wonderful works, heard his discourses addressed to the people, and made inquiries of him on religious matters. They recognized him as the Christ of God, (Matthew 16:16; Luke 9:20) and described to him supernatural power (Luke 9:54) but in the recognition of the spiritual teaching and mission of Christ they made very low progress, held back as they were by weakness of apprehension and by national prejudices. Even at the removal of our Lord from the earth they were yet weak in their knowledge, (Luke 24:21; John 16:12) though he had for so long been carefully preparing and instructing them. On the feast of Pentecost, ten days after our Lord’s ascension, the Holy Spirit came down on the assembled church, Acts 2; and from that time the apostles became altogether different men, giving witness with power of the life and death and resurrection of Jesus, as he had declared they should. (Luke 24:48; Acts 1:8,22; 2:32; 3:15; 5:32; 13:31) Later labors and history.—First of all the mother-church at Jerusalem grew up under their hands, Acts 3-7, and their superior dignity and power were universally acknowledged by the rulers and the people. (Acts 5:12) ff. Their first mission out of Jerusalem was to Samaria (Acts 8:5-25) where the Lord himself had, during his ministry, sown the seed of the gospel. Here ends the first period of the apostles’ agency, during which its centre is Jerusalem and the prominent figure is that of St. Peter. The centre of the second period of the apostolic agency is Antioch, where a church soon was built up, consisting of Jews and Gentiles; and the central figure of this and of the subsequent period is St. Paul. The third apostolic period is marked by the almost entire disappearance of the twelve from the sacred narrative and the exclusive agency of St. Paul, the great apostle of the Gentiles. Of the missionary work of the rest of the twelve we know absolutely nothing from the sacred narrative."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 3:1","original":"Heb. 3:1"},{"reference":"John 20:21","original":"John 20:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:1-5","original":"Matt. 10:1-5"},{"reference":"Mark 3:14","original":"Mark 3:14"},{"reference":"Mark 6:7","original":"Mark 6:7"},{"reference":"Luke 6:13","original":"Luke 6:13"},{"reference":"Luke 9:1","original":"Luke 9:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:2-4","original":"Matt. 10:2-4"},{"reference":"Mark 3:16","original":"Mark 3:16"},{"reference":"Luke 6:14","original":"Luke 6:14"},{"reference":"John 14:16","original":"John 14:16"},{"reference":"John 14:17","original":"John 14:17"},{"reference":"John 14:26","original":"John 14:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:18-20","original":"Matt. 28:18-20"},{"reference":"Acts 2:4","original":"Acts 2:4"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:16","original":"1 Cor. 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:7","original":"1 Cor. 2:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:10","original":"1 Cor. 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:13","original":"1 Cor. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:20","original":"2 Cor. 5:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:2","original":"1 Cor. 11:2"},{"reference":"Acts 1:21","original":"Acts 1:21"},{"reference":"Acts 9:3-20","original":"Acts 9:3-20"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Acts 26:15-18","original":"Acts 26:15-18"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:12","original":"1 Tim. 1:12"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:7","original":"1 Tim. 2:7"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:11","original":"2 Tim. 1:11"},{"reference":"Acts 12:2","original":"Acts 12:2"},{"reference":"Acts 12:17","original":"Acts 12:17"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:8","original":"Gal. 2:8"},{"reference":"John 15:27","original":"John 15:27"},{"reference":"Acts 1:22","original":"Acts 1:22"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:1","original":"1 Cor. 9:1"},{"reference":"Acts 22:14","original":"Acts 22:14"},{"reference":"Acts 22:15","original":"Acts 22:15"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:1","original":"Gal. 1:1"},{"reference":"John 16:13","original":"John 16:13"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:13","original":"1 Thess. 2:13"},{"reference":"Mark 16:20","original":"Mark 16:20"},{"reference":"Acts 2:43","original":"Acts 2:43"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:8-11","original":"1 Cor. 12:8-11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:23","original":"2 Cor. 8:23"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:25","original":"Phil. 2:25"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:2","original":"Philemon 2"},{"reference":"Matthew 10","original":"Matt 10"},{"reference":"Luke 9","original":"Luke 9"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:16","original":"Matthew 16:16"},{"reference":"Luke 9:20","original":"Luke 9:20"},{"reference":"Luke 9:54","original":"Luke 9:54"},{"reference":"Luke 24:21","original":"Luke 24:21"},{"reference":"John 16:12","original":"John 16:12"},{"reference":"Acts 2","original":"Acts 2"},{"reference":"Luke 24:48","original":"Luke 24:48"},{"reference":"Acts 1:8","original":"Acts 1:8"},{"reference":"Acts 2:32","original":"Acts 2:32"},{"reference":"Acts 3:15","original":"Acts 3:15"},{"reference":"Acts 5:32","original":"Acts 5:32"},{"reference":"Acts 13:31","original":"Acts 13:31"},{"reference":"Acts 3","original":"Acts 3"},{"reference":"Acts 5:12","original":"Acts 5:12"},{"reference":"Acts 8:5-25","original":"Acts 8:5-25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apothecary","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apothecary","slug":"apothecary","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rendered in the margin and the Revised Version “perfumer,” in Ex. 30:25; 37:29; Eccl. 10:1. The holy oils and ointments were prepared by priests properly qualified for this office. The feminine plural form of the Hebrew word is rendered “confectionaries” in 1 Sam. 8:13."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:25","original":"Ex. 30:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:29","original":"Ex 37:29"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:1","original":"Eccl. 10:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:13","original":"1 Sam. 8:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:appaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Appaim","slug":"appaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or Ap’paim (the nostrils), son of Nadab, and descended from Jerahmeel, the founder of an important family of the tribe of Judah. (1 Chronicles 2:30,31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:30","original":"1 Chronicles 2:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:31","original":"1 Chronicles 2:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apparel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apparel","slug":"apparel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Old Testament times the distinction between male and female attire was not very marked. The statute forbidding men to wear female apparel (Deut. 22:5) referred especially to ornaments and head-dresses. Both men and women wore (1) an under garment or tunic, which was bound by a girdle. One who had only this tunic on was spoken of as “naked” (1 Sam. 19:24; Job 24:10; Isa. 20:2). Those in high stations sometimes wore two tunics, the outer being called the “upper garment” (1 Sam. 15:27; 18:4; 24:5; Job 1:20). (2.) They wore in common an over-garment (“mantle,” Isa. 3:22; 1 Kings 19:13; 2 Kings 2:13), a loose and flowing robe. The folds of this upper garment could be formed into a lap (Ruth 3:15; Ps. 79:12; Prov. 17:23; Luke 6:38). Generals of armies usually wore scarlet robes (Judg. 8:26; Nah. 2:3). A form of conspicuous raiment is mentioned in Luke 20:46; comp. Matt. 23:5. Priests alone wore trousers. Both men and women wore turbans. Kings and nobles usually had a store of costly garments for festive occasions (Isa. 3:22; Zech. 3:4) and for presents (Gen. 45:22; Esther 4:4; 6:8, 11; 1 Sam. 18:4; 2 Kings 5:5; 10:22). Prophets and ascetics wore coarse garments (Isa. 20:2; Zech. 13:4; Matt. 3:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:5","original":"Deut. 22:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:24","original":"1 Sam. 19:24"},{"reference":"Job 24:10","original":"Job 24:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:2","original":"Isa. 20:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:27","original":"1 Sam. 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:4","original":"1 Sam. 18:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:5","original":"1 Sam. 24:5"},{"reference":"Job 1:20","original":"Job 1:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:13","original":"1 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:13","original":"2 Kings 2:13"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:15","original":"Ruth 3:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 79:12","original":"Ps. 79:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:23","original":"Prov. 17:23"},{"reference":"Luke 6:38","original":"Luke 6:38"},{"reference":"Judges 8:26","original":"Judg. 8:26"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:3","original":"Nah. 2:3"},{"reference":"Luke 20:46","original":"Luke 20:46"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:5","original":"Matt. 23:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:4","original":"Zech. 3:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:22","original":"Gen. 45:22"},{"reference":"Esther 4:4","original":"Esther 4:4"},{"reference":"Esther 6:8","original":"Esther 6:8"},{"reference":"Esther 6:11","original":"Esther 6:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:5","original":"2 Kings 5:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:22","original":"2 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"Zechariah 13:4","original":"Zech. 13:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:appeal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Appeal","slug":"appeal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A reference of any case from an inferior to a superior court. Moses established in the wilderness a series of judicatories such that appeals could be made from a lower to a higher (Ex. 18:13-26.) Under the Roman law the most remarkable case of appeal is that of Paul from the tribunal of Festus at Caesarea to that of the emperor at Rome (Acts 25:11, 12, 21, 25). Paul availed himself of the privilege of a Roman citizen in this matter."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The principle, of appeal was recognized by the Mosaic law in the establishment of a central court under the presidency of the judge or ruler for the time being, before which all cased too difficult for the local court were to be tried. (17:8,9) According to the above regulation, the appeal lay in the time of the Judges to the judge, (Judges 4:5) and under the monarchy to the king. Jehoshaphat delegated his judicial authority to a court permanently established for the purpose. (2 Chronicles 19:8) These courts were re-established by Ezra. (Ezra 7:25) After the institution of the Sanhedrin the final appeal lay to them. St. Paul, as a Roman citizen, exercized a right of appeal from the jurisdiction of the local court at Jerusalem to the emperor. (Acts 25:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 18:13-26","original":"Ex. 18:13-26"},{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"},{"reference":"Acts 25:12","original":"Acts 25:12"},{"reference":"Acts 25:21","original":"Acts 25:21"},{"reference":"Acts 25:25","original":"Acts 25:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 17:8-9","original":"1 Chr. 17:8,9"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judges 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:8","original":"2 Chronicles 19:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:25","original":"Ezra 7:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apphia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apphia","slug":"apphia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Increasing, a female Christian at Colosse (Philemon 1:2), supposed by some to have been the wife of Philemon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruitful) a Christian woman addressed jointly with Philemon and Archippus in Phil. 2; apparently a member of Philemon’s household, and not improbably his wife. (A.D. 57)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Philippians 2","original":"Phil. 2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:appii-forum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Appii Forum","slug":"appii-forum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., “the market of Appius” (Acts 28:15, R.V.), a town on the road, the “Appian Way,” from Rome to Brundusium. It was 43 miles from Rome. Here Paul was met by some Roman Christians on his way to the capital. It was natural that they should halt here and wait for him, because from this place there were two ways by which travellers might journey to Rome."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(market-place of Appius), a well-known station on the Appian Way, the great road which led from Rome to the neighborhood of the Bay of Naples. (Acts 28:15) There is no difficulty in identifying the site with some ruins near Treponti . [Three Taverns Taverns, The Three]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:15","original":"Acts 28:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:appius-market-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Appius, Market Of","slug":"appius-market-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Revised Version for Appii Forum. (Acts 28:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apple","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apple","slug":"apple","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tappuah, meaning “fragrance”). Probably the apricot or quince is intended by the word, as Palestine was too hot for the growth of apples proper. It is enumerated among the most valuable trees of Palestine (Joel 1:12), and frequently referred to in Canticles, and noted for its beauty (2:3, 5; 8:5). There is nothing to show that it was the “tree of the knowledge of good and evil.” Dr. Tristram has suggested that the apricot has better claims than any other fruit-tree to be the apple of Scripture. It grows to a height of 30 feet, has a roundish mass of glossy leaves, and bears an orange coloured fruit that gives out a delicious perfume. The “apple of the eye” is the Heb. ishon, meaning manikin, i.e., the pupil of the eye (Prov. 7:2). (Comp. the promise, Zech. 2:8; the prayer, Ps. 17:8; and its fulfilment, Deut. 32:10.) The so-called “apple of Sodom” some have supposed to be the Solanum sanctum (Heb. hedek), rendered “brier” (q.v.) in Micah 7:4, a thorny plant bearing fruit like the potato-apple. This shrub abounds in the Jordan valley. (See ENGEDI.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:12","original":"Joel 1:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:2","original":"Prov. 7:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 2:8","original":"Zech. 2:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 17:8","original":"Ps. 17:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:10","original":"Deut. 32:10"},{"reference":"Micah 7:4","original":"Micah 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apple-tree-apple","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apple Tree, Apple","slug":"apple-tree-apple","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tappuach). Mention of the apple tree occurs in the Authorized Version in (Song of Solomon 2:3; 8:5) and Joel 1:12 The fruit of this tree is alluded to in (Proverbs 25:11) and Song 2:5; 7:8 It is a difficult matter to say what is the specific tree denoted by the Hebrew word tappuach . (“The apple proper is rare in Syria, and its fruit inferior.”) Most modern writers maintain that it is either the quince or the citron; (others speak of the apricot, which is abundant and deliciously perfumed.) The quince had some plausible arguments in its favor. Its fragrance was held in high esteem by the ancients. The quince was sacred to Venus. On the other hand Dr Royle says,“The rich color, fragrant odor and handsome appearance of the citron, whether in flower or in fruit, are particularly suited to the passages of scripture mentioned above.” But neither the quince nor the citron nor the apple appears fully to answer to all the scriptural allusions. The orange would answer all the demands of the scriptural passages, and orange trees are found in Palestine; but there does not appear sufficient evidence that this tree was known in the earlier times to the inhabitants of Palestine. The question of identification therefore, must still be left an open one."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:12","original":"Joel 1:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:11","original":"Proverbs 25:11"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:5","original":"Song 2:5"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:8","original":"Song 7:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:apron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Apron","slug":"apron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found in the Authorized Version in Gen. 3:7, of the bands of fig-leaves made by our first parents. In Acts 19:12, it denotes the belt or half-girdle worn by artisans and servants round the waist for the purpose of preserving the clothing from injury. In marg. of Authorized Version, Ruth 3:15, correctly rendered instead of “vail.” (R.V., “mantle.”)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:7","original":"Gen. 3:7"},{"reference":"Acts 19:12","original":"Acts 19:12"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:15","original":"Ruth 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aquila","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aquila","slug":"aquila","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eagle, a native of Pontus, by occupation a tent-maker, whom Paul met on his first visit to Corinth (Acts 18:2). Along with his wife Priscilla he had fled from Rome in consequence of a decree (A.D. 50) by Claudius commanding all Jews to leave the city. Paul sojourned with him at Corinth, and they wrought together at their common trade, making Cilician hair-cloth for tents. On Paul’s departure from Corinth after eighteen months, Aquila and his wife accompanied him to Ephesus, where they remained, while he proceeded to Syria (Acts 18:18, 26). When they became Christians we are not informed, but in Ephesus they were (1 Cor. 16:19) Paul’s “helpers in Christ Jesus.” We find them afterwards at Rome (Rom. 16:3), interesting themselves still in the cause of Christ. They are referred to some years after this as being at Ephesus (2 Tim. 4:19). This is the last notice we have of them."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an eagle), a Jew whom St. Paul found at Corinth on his arrival from Athens. (Acts 18:2) (A.D, 52,) He was a native of Pontus, but had fled with his wife Priscilla, from Rome, in consequence of an order of Claudius commanding all Jews to leave the city. He became acquainted with St. Paul, and they abode together, and wrought at their common trade of making the Cilician tent or hair-cloth. On the departure of the apostle from Corinth, a year and eight months after, Priscilla and Aquila accompanied him to Ephesus. There they remained and there they taught Apollos. At what time they became Christians is uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:2","original":"Acts 18:2"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Acts 18:26","original":"Acts 18:26"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:19","original":"1 Cor. 16:19"},{"reference":"Romans 16:3","original":"Rom. 16:3"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:19","original":"2 Tim. 4:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ar","slug":"ar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a city), or Ar of Moab, one of the chief places of Moab. (Numbers 21:28; Isaiah 15:1) In later times the place known as Areopolis and Rabbath-Moab. The site still called Rabba . It lies about halfway between Kerak and the Wady Mojeb, 10 or 11 miles from each, the Roman road passing through it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:28","original":"Numbers 21:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:1","original":"Isaiah 15:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ara","slug":"ara","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion), one of the sons of Jether, the head of a family of Asherites. (1 Chronicles 7:88)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:88","original":"1 Chronicles 7:88"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arab","slug":"arab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ambush, a city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:52), now Er-Rabiyeh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ambush) a city of Judah in the mountainous district, probably in the neighborhood of Hebron; mentioned only in (Joshua 15:62)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:52","original":"Josh. 15:52"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:62","original":"Joshua 15:62"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arabah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arabah","slug":"arabah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Plain, in the Revised Version of 2 Kings 14:25; Josh. 3:16; 8:14; 2 Sam. 2:29; 4:7 (in all these passages the A.V. has “plain”); Amos 6:14 (A.V. “wilderness”). This word is found in the Authorized Version only in Josh. 18:18. It denotes the hollow depression through which the Jordan flows from the Lake of Galilee to the Dead Sea. It is now called by the Arabs el-Ghor. But the Ghor is sometimes spoken of as extending 10 miles south of the Dead Sea, and thence to the Gulf of Akabah on the Red Sea is called the Wady el-Arabah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burnt up). Although this word appears in the Authorized Version in its original shape only in (Joshua 18:18) yet in the Hebrew text it is of frequent occurrence. It indicates more particularly the deep-sunken valley or trench which forms the most striking among the many striking natural features of Palestine, and which extends with great uniformity of formation from the slopes of Hermon to the Elanitic Gulf (Gulf of Akabah) of the Red Sea; the most remarkable depression known to exist on the surface of the globe. Through the northern portion of this extraordinary fissure the Jordan rushes through the lakes of Huleh and Gennesaret down its tortuous course to the deep chasm of the Dead Sea. This portion, about 150 miles in length, is known amongst the Arabs by the name of el-Ghor . The southern boundary of the (Ghor is the wall of cliffs which crosses the valley about 10 miles south of the Dead Sea. From their summits, southward to the Gulf of Akabah, the valley changes its name, or, it would be more accurate to say, retains old name of Wady el-Arabah ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:14","original":"Josh 8:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:29","original":"2 Sam. 2:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:7","original":"2 Sam. 4:7"},{"reference":"Amos 6:14","original":"Amos 6:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:18","original":"Josh. 18:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arabia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arabia","slug":"arabia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Arid, an extensive region in the south-west of Asia. It is bounded on the west by the Isthmus of Suez and the Red Sea, on the south by the Indian Ocean, and on the east by the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates. It extends far into the north in barren deserts, meeting those of Syria and Mesopotamia. It is one of the few countries of the world from which the original inhabitants have never been expelled. It was anciently divided into three parts:, (1.) Arabia Felix (Happy Arabia), so called from its fertility. It embraced a large portion of the country now known by the name of Arabia. The Arabs call it Yemen. It lies between the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf. (2.) Arabia Deserta, the el-Badieh or “Great Wilderness” of the Arabs. From this name is derived that which is usually given to the nomadic tribes which wander over this region, the “Bedaween,” or, more generally, “Bedouin,” (3.) Arabia Petraea, i.e., the Rocky Arabia, so called from its rocky mountains and stony plains. It comprehended all the north-west portion of the country, and is much better known to travellers than any other portion. This country is, however, divided by modern geographers into (1) Arabia Proper, or the Arabian Peninsula; (2) Northern Arabia, or the Arabian Desert; and (3) Western Arabia, which includes the peninsula of Sinai and the Desert of Petra, originally inhabited by the Horites (Gen. 14:6, etc.), but in later times by the descendants of Esau, and known as the Land of Edom or Idumea, also as the Desert of Seir or Mount Seir. The whole land appears (Gen. 10) to have been inhabited by a variety of tribes of different lineage, Ishmaelites, Arabians, Idumeans, Horites, and Edomites; but at length becoming amalgamated, they came to be known by the general designation of Arabs. The modern nation of Arabs is predominantly Ishmaelite. Their language is the most developed and the richest of all the Semitic languages, and is of great value to the student of Hebrew. The Israelites wandered for forty years in Arabia. In the days of Solomon, and subsequently, commercial intercourse was to a considerable extent kept up with this country (1 Kings 10:15; 2 Chr. 9:14; 17:11). Arabians were present in Jerusalem at Pentecost (Acts 2:11). Paul retired for a season into Arabia after his conversion (Gal. 1:17). This country is frequently referred to by the prophets (Isa. 21:11; 42:11; Jer. 25:24, etc.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desert, barren), a country known in the Old Testament under two designations:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Gen. 14:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 10","original":"Gen. 10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:15","original":"1 Kings 10:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:14","original":"2 Chr. 9:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:11","original":"2 Chr. 17:11"},{"reference":"Acts 2:11","original":"Acts 2:11"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:17","original":"Gal. 1:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:11","original":"Isa. 21:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:11","original":"Isa 42:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:24","original":"Jer. 25:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:6","original":"Genesis 25:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:30","original":"Genesis 10:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:7","original":"Numbers 23:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:6","original":"Isaiah 2:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:1","original":"Genesis 29:1"},{"reference":"Judges 6:3","original":"Judges 6:3"},{"reference":"Judges 7:12","original":"Judges 7:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:30","original":"1 Kings 4:30"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:14","original":"Isaiah 11:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:28","original":"Jeremiah 49:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:4","original":"Ezekiel 25:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:13","original":"Isaiah 21:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:24","original":"Jeremiah 26:24"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:21","original":"Ezekiel 27:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:20-24","original":"Ezekiel 27:20-24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arabians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arabians","slug":"arabians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the nomadic tribes inhabiting the country to the east and south of Palestine, who in the early times of Hebrew history were known as Ishmaelites and descendants of Keturah."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arad","slug":"arad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Now Tell Arad, a Canaanite city, about 20 miles south of Hebron. The king of Arad “fought against Israel and took of them prisoners” when they were retreating from the confines of Edom (Num. 21:1; 33:40; Judg. 1:16). It was finally subdued by Joshua (12:14). (2.) One of the sons of Beriah (1 Chr. 8:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a royal city of the Canaanites, named with Hormah and Libnah. (Joshua 12:14) The wilderness of Judah was to the south of Arad.” (Judges 1:16) It may be identified with a hill, Tel ’Arad, an hour and a half northeast by east from Milh (Moladah), and eight hours from Hebron. (a wild ass), a Benjamite, son of Beriah, who drove out the inhabitants of Gath. (1 Chronicles 8:15) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:1","original":"Num. 21:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:40","original":"Num 33:40"},{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg. 1:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:15","original":"1 Chr. 8:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:14","original":"Joshua 12:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arah","slug":"arah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wayfaring)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:39","original":"1 Chronicles 7:39"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:5","original":"Ezra 2:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:10","original":"Nehemiah 7:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Nehemiah 6:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aram","slug":"aram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The son of Shem (Gen. 10:22); according to Gen. 22:21, a grandson of Nahor. In Matt. 1:3, 4, and Luke 3:33, this word is the Greek form of Ram, the father of Amminadab (1 Chr. 2:10). The word means high, or highlands, and as the name of a country denotes that elevated region extending from the northeast of Palestine to the Euphrates. It corresponded generally with the Syria and Mesopotamia of the Greeks and Romans. In Gen. 25:20; 31:20, 24; Deut. 26:5, the word “Syrian” is properly “Aramean” (R.V., marg.). Damascus became at length the capital of the several smaller kingdoms comprehended under the designation “Aram” or “Syria.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Gen. 10:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:21","original":"Gen. 22:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matt. 1:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:4","original":"Matt. 1:4"},{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:10","original":"1 Chr. 2:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:20","original":"Gen. 25:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:20","original":"Gen 31:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:24","original":"Gen 31:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:5","original":"Deut. 26:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Genesis 24:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:1","original":"1 Kings 20:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:8","original":"Isaiah 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:24","original":"1Kin 11:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:25","original":"1Kin 11:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:18","original":"1Kin 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:34","original":"1 Chronicles 7:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aram-naharaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aram-naharaim","slug":"aram-naharaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Aram of the two rivers, is Mesopotamia (as it is rendered in Gen. 24:10), the country enclosed between the Tigris on the east and the Euphrates on the west (Ps. 60, title); called also the “field of Aram” (Hos. 12:12, R.V.) i.e., the open country of Aram; in the Authorized Version, “country of Syria.” Padan-aram (q.v.) was a portion of this country."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Gen. 24:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 60","original":"Ps. 60"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:12","original":"Hos. 12:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aram-zobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aram-zobah","slug":"aram-zobah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 60, title), probably the region between the Euphrates and the Orontes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 60","original":"Ps. 60"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aramitess","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aramitess","slug":"aramitess","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a female inhabitant of Aram. (1 Chronicles 7:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:14","original":"1 Chronicles 7:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aramnahataim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aramnahataim","slug":"aramnahataim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(highlands of two rivers). (Psalms 60:1), title. [Aram]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 60:1","original":"Psalms 60:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aramzobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aramzobah","slug":"aramzobah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Psal 60:1, title. [Aram, 1]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 60:1","original":"Psal 60:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aran","slug":"aran","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wild goat, a descendant of Seir the Horite (Gen. 36:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wild goat), a Horite, son of Dishan and brother of Uz. Genesis 36:28; 1Chr 1:42"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:28","original":"Gen. 36:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1Chr 1:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ararat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ararat","slug":"ararat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sacred land or high land, the name of a country on one of the mountains of which the ark rested after the Flood subsided (Gen. 8:4). The “mountains” mentioned were probably the Kurdish range of South Armenia. In 2 Kings 19:37, Isa. 37:38, the word is rendered “Armenia” in the Authorized Version, but in the Revised Version, “Land of Ararat.” In Jer. 51:27, the name denotes the central or southern portion of Armenia. It is, however, generally applied to a high and almost inaccessible mountain which rises majestically from the plain of the Araxes. It has two conical peaks, about 7 miles apart, the one 14,300 feet and the other 10,300 feet above the level of the plain. Three thousand feet of the summit of the higher of these peaks is covered with perpetual snow. It is called Kuh-i-nuh, i.e., “Noah’s mountain”, by the Persians. This part of Armenia was inhabited by a people who spoke a language unlike any other now known, though it may have been related to the modern Georgian. About B.C. 900 they borrowed the cuneiform characters of Nineveh, and from this time we have inscriptions of a line of kings who at times contended with Assyria. At the close of the seventh century B.C. the kingdom of Ararat came to an end, and the country was occupied by a people who are ancestors of the Armenians of the present day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 8:4","original":"Gen. 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isa. 37:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:27","original":"Jer. 51:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:araunah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Araunah","slug":"araunah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Agile; also called Ornan 1 Chr. 21:15, a Jebusite who dwelt in Jerusalem before it was taken by the Israelites. The destroying angel, sent to punish David for his vanity in taking a census of the people, was stayed in his work of destruction near a threshing-floor belonging to Araunah which was situated on Mount Moriah. Araunah offered it to David as a free gift, together with the oxen and the threshing instruments; but the king insisted on purchasing it at its full price (2 Sam. 24:24; 1 Chr. 21:24, 25), for, according to the law of sacrifices, he could not offer to God what cost him nothing. On the same place Solomon afterwards erected the temple (2 Sam. 24:16; 2 Chr. 3:1). (See ALTAR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ark), a Jebusite who sold his threshing floor on Mount Moriah to David as a site for an altar to Jehovah, together with his oxen. (2 Samuel 24:18-24; 1 Chronicles 21:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:15","original":"1 Chr. 21:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:24","original":"2 Sam. 24:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:24","original":"1 Chr. 21:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:25","original":"1 Chr. 21:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:16","original":"2 Sam. 24:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:1","original":"2 Chr. 3:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:18-24","original":"2 Samuel 24:18-24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arba","slug":"arba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Four, a giant, father of Anak. From him the city of Hebron derived its name of Kirjath-arba, i.e., the city of Araba (Josh. 14:15; 15:13; 21:11; Gen. 13:18; 23:2). (See HEBRON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of the four), the progenitor of the Anakim, or sons of Anak, from whom their chief city, Hebron, received its name of Kirjath-Arba. (Joshua 14:15; 15:13; 21:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 14:15","original":"Josh. 14:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13","original":"Josh 15:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:11","original":"Josh 21:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Gen. 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Gen 23:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arbah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arbah","slug":"arbah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hebron, or Kirjath-Arba, as “the city of Arbah” is always rendered elsewhere. (Genesis 35:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:27","original":"Genesis 35:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arbathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arbathite","slug":"arbathite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name given to Abi-albon, or, as elsewhere called, Abiel, one of David’s warriors (2 Sam. 23:31; 1 Chr. 11:32), probably as being an inhabitant of Arabah (Josh. 15:61), a town in the wilderness of Judah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a native of the Arabah or Ghor . [Arabah] Abi-albon the Arbathite was one of David’s mighty men. (2 Samuel 23:31; 1 Chronicles 11:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:31","original":"2 Sam. 23:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:32","original":"1 Chr. 11:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:61","original":"Josh. 15:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arbite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arbite","slug":"arbite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a native of Arab. Paarai the Arbite was one of David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:35","original":"2 Samuel 23:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arch","slug":"arch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An architectural term found only in Ezek. 40:16, 21, 22, 26, 29. There is no absolute proof that the Israelites employed arches in their buildings. The arch was employed in the building of the pyramids of Egypt. The oldest existing arch is at Thebes, and bears the date B.C. 1350. There are also still found the remains of an arch, known as Robinson’s Arch, of the bridge connecting Zion and Moriah. (See TYROPOEON VALLEY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:16","original":"Ezek. 40:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:21","original":"Ezek. 40:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:22","original":"Ezek. 40:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:26","original":"Ezek. 40:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:29","original":"Ezek. 40:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arch-of-titus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arch Of Titus","slug":"arch-of-titus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A triumphal arch erected at Rome, and still remaining there, to commemorate the conquest of Judea and the destruction of Jerusalem by the emperor Titus. It was erected after his death, A.D. 91, by the senate and people of Rome. It was a magnificent structure, decorated with bas-reliefs and inscriptions, and is of especial interest because its historic bas-reliefs represent the captors carrying in triumph to Rome the golden candlestick and sacred utensils from the Jewish temple at Jerusalem. From these we obtain our best idea of their shape.—ED."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archangel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archangel","slug":"archangel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1Thess. 4:16; Jude 1:9), the prince of the angels."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:16","original":"1Thess. 4:16"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archelaus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archelaus","slug":"archelaus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ruler of the people, son of Herod the Great, by Malthace, a Samaritan woman. He was educated along with his brother Antipas at Rome. He inherited from his father a third part of his kingdom viz., Idumea, Judea, and Samaria, and hence is called “king” (Matt. 2:22). It was for fear of him that Joseph and Mary turned aside on their way back from Egypt. Till a few days before his death Herod had named Antipas as his successor, but in his last moments he named Archelaus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of the people), son of Herod the Great by a Samaritan woman, Malthake, and, with his brother Antipas brought up at Rome. At the death of Herod (B.C. 4) his kingdom was divided between his three sons, Herod Antipas, Archelaus and Philip. Archelaus never properly bore the title of king, (Matthew 2:22) but only that of ethnarch. In the tenth year of his reign, or the ninth according to Dion Cassius, i.e. A.D. 6, a complaint was preferred against him by his brothers and his subjects on the ground of his tyranny, in consequence of which he was banished to Vienne in Gaul, where he is generally said to have died."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:22","original":"Matt. 2:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archer","slug":"archer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A shooter with the bow (1 Chr. 10:3). This art was of high antiquity (Gen. 21:20; 27:3). Saul was wounded by the Philistine archers (1 Sam. 31:3). The phrase “breaking the bow” (Hos. 1:5; Jer. 49:35) is equivalent to taking away one’s power, while “strengthening the bow” is a symbol of its increase (Gen. 49:24). The Persian archers were famous among the ancients (Isa. 13:18; Jer. 49:35; 50:9, 14, 29, 42. (See BOW)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:3","original":"1 Chr. 10:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:20","original":"Gen. 21:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Gen 27:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:3","original":"1 Sam. 31:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:5","original":"Hos. 1:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:35","original":"Jer. 49:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:24","original":"Gen. 49:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:18","original":"Isa. 13:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:9","original":"Jer 50:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:14","original":"Jer 50:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:29","original":"Jer 50:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:42","original":"Jer 50:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archery","slug":"archery","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archevite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archevite","slug":"archevite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the nations planted by the Assyrians in Samaria (Ezra 4:9); the men of Erech."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archevites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archevites","slug":"archevites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"perhaps the inhabitants of Erech, some of whom had been placed as colonists in Samaria. (Ezra 4:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archi","slug":"archi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city on the boundary of Ephraim and Benjamin (Josh. 16:2), between Bethel and Beth-horon the nether."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joshua 16:2) A place in the neighborhood of Bethel, on the boundary between Ephraim and Benjamin. It designates a clan perhaps originally from Erech in Babylonia, of which Hushai was one. [Archite, The]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:2","original":"Josh. 16:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archippus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archippus","slug":"archippus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Master of the horse, a “fellow-soldier” of Paul’s (Philemon 1:2), whom he exhorts to renewed activity (Col. 4:17). He was a member of Philemon’s family, probably his son."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(master of the horse), a Christian teacher in Colossae, (Colossians 4:17) called by St. Paul his “fellow soldier,” Phil 2. He was probably a member of Philemon’s family. (A.D. 62.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:17","original":"Col. 4:17"},{"reference":"Philippians 2","original":"Phil 2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archite","slug":"archite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The usual designation of Hushai (2 Sam. 15:32; 17:5, 14; 1 Chr. 27:33), who was a native of Archi. He was “the king’s friend”, i.e., he held office under David similar to that of our modern privy councillor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:32","original":"2 Sam. 15:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:5","original":"2 Sam. 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:14","original":"2 Sam. 17:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:33","original":"1 Chr. 27:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:archite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Archite, The","slug":"archite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(as if from a place named Erech, on the frontiers of Ephraim), the usual designation of David’s friend Hushai. (2 Samuel 15:32; 17:5,14; 1 Chronicles 27:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:32","original":"2 Samuel 15:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:5","original":"2 Samuel 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:14","original":"2 Samuel 17:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:33","original":"1 Chronicles 27:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:architecture","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Architecture","slug":"architecture","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The book of (Genesis 4:17,20,22) appears to divide mankind into two great characteristic sections, viz., the “dwellers in tents” and the “dwellers in cities.” To the race of Shem is attributed (Genesis 10:11,12,22; 11:2-9) the foundation of those cities in the plain of Shinar, Babylon Nineveh and others. The Israelites were by occupation shepherds, and by habit dwellers in tents. (Genesis 47:3) They had therefore originally, speaking properly, no architecture. From the time of the occupation of Canaan they became dwellers in towns and in houses of stone. (Leviticus 14:34,45; 1 Kings 7:10) The peaceful reign and vast wealth of Solomon gave great impulse to architecture; for besides the temple and his other great works, he built fortresses and cities in various places, among which Baalath and Tadmor are in all probability represented by Baalbec and Palmyra. But the reigns of Herod and his successors were especially remarkable for their great architectural works. Not only was the temple restored, but the fortifications and other public buildings of Jerusalem were enlarged and embellished. (Luke 21:5) The town of Caesarea was built on the site of Strato’s Tower; Samaria was enlarged, and received the name of Sebaste. Of the original splendor of these great works no doubt can be entertained; but of their style and appearance we can only conjecture that they were formed on Greek and Roman models. The enormous stones employed the Assyrian Persepolitan and Egyptian buildings find a parallel in the substructions of Baalbec and in the huge blocks which still remain at Jerusalem, relics of the buildings either of Solomon or of Herod."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:17","original":"Genesis 4:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:20","original":"Genesis 4:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Genesis 4:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:11","original":"Genesis 10:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:12","original":"Genesis 10:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Genesis 10:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:2-9","original":"Genesis 11:2-9"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:3","original":"Genesis 47:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:34","original":"Leviticus 14:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:45","original":"Leviticus 14:45"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:10","original":"1 Kings 7:10"},{"reference":"Luke 21:5","original":"Luke 21:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arcturus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arcturus","slug":"arcturus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bear-keeper, the name given by the ancients to the brightest star in the constellation Bootes. In the Authorized Version (Job 9:9; 38:32) it is the rendering of the Hebrew word ’ash, which probably designates the constellation the Great Bear. This word (‘ash) is supposed to be derived from an Arabic word meaning night-watcher, because the Great Bear always revolves about the pole, and to our nothern hemisphere never sets."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bear-keeper). The Hebrew words ’Ash and ’Aish, rendered “Arcturus” in the Authorized Version of (Job 9:9; 38:32) in conformity with the Vulgate of the former passages are now generally believed to be identical, and to represent the constellation Ursa Major, known commonly as the Great Bear or Charles’ Wain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 9:9","original":"Job 9:9"},{"reference":"Job 38:32","original":"Job 38:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ard","slug":"ard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Descent, a grandson of Benjamin (Num. 26:38-40). In 1 Chr. 8:3 he is called Addar. His descendants are mentioned in Num. 26:40."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one that descending), the son of Bela and grandson of Benjamin. (Genesis 46:21; Numbers 26:40) In (1 Chronicles 8:3) he is called Addar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:38-40","original":"Num. 26:38-40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:3","original":"1 Chr. 8:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:40","original":"Num. 26:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ardites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ardites","slug":"ardites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Ard or Addar, the grandson of Benjamin. (Numbers 26:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:40","original":"Numbers 26:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ardon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ardon","slug":"ardon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Descendant, the last of the three sons of Caleb by his first wife Azubah (1 Chr. 2:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fugitive) a Son of Caleb, the son of Hezron, by his wife Azubah. (1 Chronicles 2:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:18","original":"1 Chr. 2:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:areli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Areli","slug":"areli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heroic), a son of Gad. (Genesis 46:16; Numbers 26:17) His descendants are called Arelites. Numb 26:17."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Genesis 46:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:17","original":"Numbers 26:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:areopagite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Areopagite","slug":"areopagite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A member of the court of Areopagus (Acts 17:34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a member of the court of Areopagus. (Acts 17:31) [Mars Hill’ HILL]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:34","original":"Acts 17:34"},{"reference":"Acts 17:31","original":"Acts 17:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:areopagus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Areopagus","slug":"areopagus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Latin form of the Greek word rendered “Mars’ hill.” But it denotes also the council or court of justice which met in the open air on the hill. It was a rocky height to the west of the Acropolis at Athens, on the south-east summit of which the council was held which was constituted by Solon, and consisted of nine archons or chief magistrates who were then in office, and the ex-archons of blameless life. On this hill of Mars (Gr. Ares) Paul delivered his memorable address to the “men of Athens” (Acts 17:22-31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Mars Hill’ HILL]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:22-31","original":"Acts 17:22-31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aretas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aretas","slug":"aretas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The father-in-law of Herod Antipas, and king of Arabia Petraea. His daughter returned to him on the occasion of her husband’s entering into an adulterous alliance with Herodias, the wife of Herod-Philip, his half-brother (Luke 3:19, 20; Mark 6:17; Matt. 14:3). This led to a war between Aretas and Herod Antipas. Herod’s army was wholly destroyed (A.D. 36). Aretas, taking advantage of the complications of the times on account of the death of the Emperor Tiberius (A.D. 37), took possession of Damascus (2 Cor. 11:32; comp. Acts 9:25). At this time Paul returned to Damascus from Arabia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 3:20","original":"Luke 3:20"},{"reference":"Mark 6:17","original":"Mark 6:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:3","original":"Matt. 14:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:32","original":"2 Cor. 11:32"},{"reference":"Acts 9:25","original":"Acts 9:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aretas-or-aretas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aretas, Or Aretas","slug":"aretas-or-aretas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(graver)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2Macc 5:8","original":"2 Macc. 5:8"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:32","original":"2 Corinthians 11:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:argob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Argob","slug":"argob","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stony heap, an “island,” as it has been called, of rock about 30 miles by 20, rising 20 or 30 feet above the table-land of Bashan; a region of crags and chasms wild and rugged in the extreme. On this “island” stood sixty walled cities, ruled over by Og. It is called Trachonitis (“the rugged region”) in the New Testament (Luke 3:1). These cities were conquered by the Israelites (Deut. 3:4; 1 Kings 4:13). It is now called the Lejah. Here “sixty walled cities are still traceable in a space of 308 square miles. The architecture is ponderous and massive. Solid walls 4 feet thick, and stones on one another without cement; the roofs enormous slabs of basaltic rock, like iron; the doors and gates are of stone 18 inches thick, secured by ponderous bars. The land bears still the appearance of having been called the ‘land of giants’ under the giant Og.” “I have more than once entered a deserted city in the evening, taken possession of a comfortable house, and spent the night in peace. Many of the houses in the ancient cities of Bashan are perfect, as if only finished yesterday. The walls are sound, the roofs unbroken, and even the window-shutters in their places. These ancient cities of Bashan probably contain the very oldest specimens of domestic architecture in the world” (Porter’s Giant Cities). (See BASHAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"perhaps a Gileadite officer who was governor of Argob. He was either an accomplice of Pekah in the murder of Pekahiah or was slain by Pekah. (2 Kings 15:25) (stony), a tract of country on the east of the Jordan, in Bashan, the kingdom of Og, containing 60 great and fortified cities. In later times it was called Trachonitis, and it is now apparently identified with the Leiah, a very remarkable district south of Damascus and east of the Sea of Galilee. (3:4,13,14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:4","original":"Deut. 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:25","original":"2 Kings 15:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4-0;","original":"2 Kings 3:4,13,14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aridai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aridai","slug":"aridai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the strong), ninth son of Haman. (Esther 9:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:9","original":"Esther 9:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aridatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aridatha","slug":"aridatha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"sixth son of Haman. (Esther 9:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:8","original":"Esther 9:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arieh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arieh","slug":"arieh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The lion, the name of one of the body-guard slain with Pekahiah at Samaria (2 Kings 15:25) by the conspirator Pekah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion). Either one of the accomplices of Pekah in his conspiracy against Pekahiah, or one of the princes of Pekahiah who was put to death with him. (2 Kings 15:20) (B.C. 757.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:25","original":"2 Kings 15:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:20","original":"2 Kings 15:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ariel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ariel","slug":"ariel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The lion of God. (1.) One of the chief men sent by Ezra to procure Levites for the sanctuary (Ezra 8:16). (2.) A symbolic name for Jerusalem (Isa. 29:1, 2, 7) as “victorious under God,” and in Ezek. 43:15, 16, for the altar (marg., Heb. ‘ariel) of burnt offerings, the secret of Israel’s lion-like strength."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:1","original":"Isa. 29:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:2","original":"Isa. 29:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:7","original":"Isa. 29:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 43:15","original":"Ezek. 43:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 43:16","original":"Ezek. 43:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:20","original":"2 Samuel 23:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:22","original":"1 Chronicles 11:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arimathea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arimathea","slug":"arimathea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “city of the Jews” (Luke 23:51), the birth-place of Joseph in whose sepulchre our Lord was laid (Matt. 27:57, 60; John 19:38). It is probably the same place as Ramathaim in Ephraim, and the birth-place of Samuel (1 Sam. 1:1, 19). Others identify it with Ramleh in Dan, or Rama (q.v.) in Benjamin (Matt. 2:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heights). (Matthew 27:57; Luke 23:51; John 19:38) St. Luke calls it “a city of Judea.” It is identified by many with the modern Ramleh ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 23:51","original":"Luke 23:51"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:57","original":"Matt. 27:57"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:60","original":"Matt. 27:60"},{"reference":"John 19:38","original":"John 19:38"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:19","original":"1 Sam. 1:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:18","original":"Matt. 2:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arioch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arioch","slug":"arioch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lion-like, venerable. (1.) A king of Ellasar who was confederate with Chedorlamer (Gen. 14:1, 9). The tablets recently discovered by Mr. Pinches (see CHALDEA) show the true reading is Eri-Aku of Larsa. This Elamite name meant “servant of the moon-god.” It was afterwards changed into Rimsin, “Have mercy, O moon-god.” (2.) Dan. 2:14."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(venerable)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Gen. 14:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:9","original":"Gen. 14:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:14","original":"Dan. 2:14"},{"reference":"Jdt 1:6","original":"Judith 1:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arisai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arisai","slug":"arisai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion-like), eighth son of Haman. (Esther 9:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:9","original":"Esther 9:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aristarchus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aristarchus","slug":"aristarchus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Best ruler, native of Thessalonica (Acts 20:4), a companion of Paul (Acts 19:29; 27:2). He was Paul’s “fellow-prisoner” at Rome (Col. 4:10; Philemon 1:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the best ruler), a Thessalonian, (Acts 20:4; 27:2) who accompanied St. Paul on his third missionary journey. (Acts 19:29) He was with the apostle on his return to Asia, (Acts 20:4) and again, Acts 27:2 On his voyage to Rome. We trace him afterwards as St. Paul’s fellow prisoner in (Colossians 4:10) and Phle 1:24 Tradition makes him bishop of Apamea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Acts 19:29","original":"Acts 19:29"},{"reference":"Acts 27:2","original":"Acts 27:2"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:10","original":"Col. 4:10"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aristobulus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aristobulus","slug":"aristobulus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Roman mentioned in Paul’s Epistle to the Romans (16:10), whose “household” is saluated."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the best counsellor), a resident at Rome, some of whose household are greeted in (Romans 16:10) Tradition makes him one of the 70 disciples and reports that he preached the gospel in Britain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:10","original":"Romans 16:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ark","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ark","slug":"ark","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Noah’s ark, a building of gopher-wood, and covered with pitch, 300 cubits long, 50 cubits broad, and 30 cubits high (Gen. 6:14-16); an oblong floating house of three stories, with a door in the side and a window in the roof. It was 100 years in building (Gen. 5:32; 7:6). It was intended to preserve certain persons and animals from the deluge which God was about to bring over the earth. It contained eight persons (Gen. 7:13; 2 Pet. 2:5), and of all “clean” animals seven pairs, and of “unclean” one pair, and of birds seven pairs of each sort (Gen. 7:2, 3). It was in the form of an oblong square, with flat bottom and sloping roof. Traditions of the Deluge, by which the race of man was swept from the earth, and of the ark of Noah have been found existing among all nations. The ark of bulrushes in which the infant Moses was laid (Ex. 2:3) is called in the Hebrew teebah, a word derived from the Egyptian teb, meaning “a chest.” It was daubed with slime and with pitch. The bulrushes of which it was made were the papyrus reed. The sacred ark is designated by a different Hebrew word, ’aron’, which is the common name for a chest or coffer used for any purpose (Gen. 50:26; 2 Kings 12:9, 10). It is distinguished from all others by such titles as the “ark of God” (1 Sam. 3:3), “ark of the covenant” (Josh. 3:6; Heb. 9:4), “ark of the testimony” (Ex. 25:22). It was made of acacia or shittim wood, a cubit and a half broad and high and two cubits long, and covered all over with the purest gold. Its upper surface or lid, the mercy-seat, was surrounded with a rim of gold; and on each of the two sides were two gold rings, in which were placed two gold-covered poles by which the ark could be carried (Num. 7:9; 10:21; 4:5, 19, 20; 1 Kings 8:3, 6). Over the ark, at the two extremities, were two cherubim, with their faces turned toward each other (Lev. 16:2; Num. 7:89). Their outspread wings over the top of the ark formed the throne of God, while the ark itself was his footstool (Ex. 25:10-22; 37:1-9). The ark was deposited in the “holy of holies,” and was so placed that one end of the poles by which it was carried touched the veil which separated the two apartments of the tabernacle (1 Kings 8:8). The two tables of stone which constituted the “testimony” or evidence of God’s covenant with the people (Deut. 31:26), the “pot of manna” (Ex. 16:33), and “Aaron’s rod that budded” (Num. 17:10), were laid up in the ark (Heb. 9:4). (See TABERNACLE) The ark and the sanctuary were “the beauty of Israel” (Lam. 2:1). During the journeys of the Israelites the ark was carried by the priests in advance of the host (Num. 4:5, 6; 10:33-36; Ps. 68:1; 132:8). It was borne by the priests into the bed of the Jordan, which separated, opening a pathway for the whole of the host to pass over (Josh. 3:15, 16; 4:7, 10, 11, 17, 18). It was borne in the procession round Jericho (Josh. 6:4, 6, 8, 11, 12). When carried it was always wrapped in the veil, the badgers’ skins, and blue cloth, and carefully concealed even from the eyes of the Levites who carried it. After the settlement of Israel in Palestine the ark remained in the tabernacle at Gilgal for a season, and was then removed to Shiloh till the time of Eli, between 300 and 400 years (Jer. 7:12), when it was carried into the field of battle so as to secure, as they supposed, victory to the Hebrews, and was taken by the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:3-11), who sent it back after retaining it seven months (1 Sam. 5:7, 8). It remained then at Kirjath-jearim (7:1, 2) till the time of David (twenty years), who wished to remove it to Jerusalem; but the proper mode of removing it having been neglected, Uzzah was smitten with death for putting “forth his hand to the ark of God,” and in consequence of this it was left in the house of Obed-edom in Gath-rimmon for three months (2 Sam. 6:1-11), at the end of which time David removed it in a grand procession to Jerusalem, where it was kept till a place was prepared for it (12-19). It was afterwards deposited by Solomon in the temple (1 Kings 8:6-9). When the Babylonians destroyed Jerusalem and plundered the temple, the ark was probably taken away by Nebuchadnezzar and destroyed, as no trace of it is afterwards to be found. The absence of the ark from the second temple was one of the points in which it was inferior to the first temple."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 6:14-16","original":"Gen. 6:14-16"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:32","original":"Gen. 5:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:6","original":"Gen 7:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:13","original":"Gen. 7:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:2","original":"Gen. 7:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:3","original":"Gen. 7:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:3","original":"Ex. 2:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:26","original":"Gen. 50:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:9","original":"2 Kings 12:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:10","original":"2 Kings 12:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 3:3","original":"1 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:6","original":"Josh. 3:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:4","original":"Heb. 9:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:22","original":"Ex. 25:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:9","original":"Num. 7:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:21","original":"Num 10:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:5","original":"Num 4:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:19","original":"Num 4:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:20","original":"Num 4:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:3","original":"1 Kings 8:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:6","original":"1 Kings 8:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:2","original":"Lev. 16:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:89","original":"Num. 7:89"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:10-22","original":"Ex. 25:10-22"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:1-9","original":"Ex 37:1-9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:8","original":"1 Kings 8:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:26","original":"Deut. 31:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:33","original":"Ex. 16:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:10","original":"Num. 17:10"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:1","original":"Lam. 2:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:6","original":"Num. 4:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:1","original":"Ps. 68:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:8","original":"Ps 132:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:15","original":"Josh. 3:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:4","original":"Josh. 6:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:6","original":"Josh 6:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:8","original":"Josh 6:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:11","original":"Josh 6:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:12","original":"Josh 6:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:12","original":"Jer. 7:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:3-11","original":"1 Sam. 4:3-11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:7","original":"1 Sam. 5:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:8","original":"1 Sam. 5:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:1-11","original":"2 Sam. 6:1-11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:6-9","original":"1 Kings 8:6-9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ark-of-moses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ark Of Moses","slug":"ark-of-moses","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A small boat or basket made of the papyrus, a reed which grows in the marshes of Egypt. It was covered with bitumen to make it water tight."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ark-of-the-covenant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ark Of The Covenant","slug":"ark-of-the-covenant","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first piece of the tabernacle’s furniture, for which precise directions were delivered. Exod 25. I. Description.— It appears to have been an oblong chest of shittim (acacia) wood, 2 1/2 cubits long by 1 1/2 broad and deep. Within and without gold was overlaid on the wood, and on the upper side or lid, which was edged round about with gold, the mercy-seat was placed. The ark was fitted with rings, one at each of the four corners, and through these were passed staves of the same wood similarly overlaid, by which it was carried by the Kohathites. (Numbers 7:9; 10:21) The ends of the staves were visible without the veil in the holy place of the temple of Solomon. (1 Kings 8:8) The ark, when transported, was enveloped in the “veil” of the dismantled tabernacle, in the curtain of badgers’ skins and in a blue cloth over all, and was therefore not seen. (Numbers 4:5,20) II. Its purpose was to contain inviolate the divine autograph of the two tables, that “covenant” from which it derived its title. It was also probably a reliquary for the pot of manna and the rod of Aaron. III. History .—Before David’s time its abode was frequently shifted. It sojourned among several, probably Levitical, families, (1 Samuel 7:1; 2 Samuel 6:3,11; 1 Chronicles 13:13; 15:24,25) in the border villages of eastern Judah; and did not take its place in the tabernacle, but dwelt in curtains, i.e. in a separate tent pitched for it in Jerusalem by David. Subsequently the temple, when completed, received, in the installation of the ark in its shrine, the signal of its inauguration by the effulgence of divine glory instantly manifested. It was probably taken captive or destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Esdr. 10:22, so that there was no ark in the second temple."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25","original":"Exod 25"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:9","original":"Numbers 7:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:21","original":"Numbers 10:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:8","original":"1 Kings 8:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:5","original":"Numbers 4:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:20","original":"Numbers 4:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1","original":"1 Samuel 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:3","original":"2 Samuel 6:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:11","original":"2 Samuel 6:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:13","original":"1 Chronicles 13:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chronicles 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:25","original":"1 Chronicles 15:25"},{"reference":"2Esd 10:22","original":"2 Esdr. 10:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ark-noahs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ark, Noahs","slug":"ark-noahs","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Noah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arkite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arkite","slug":"arkite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 10:17; 1 Chr. 1:15), a designation of certain descendants from the Phoenicians or Sidonians, the inhabitants of Arka, 12 miles north of Tripoli, opposite the northern extremity of Lebanon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:17","original":"Gen. 10:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:15","original":"1 Chr. 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arkite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arkite, The","slug":"arkite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"from Arka, one of the families of the Canaanites, (Genesis 10:17; 1 Chronicles 1:16) and from the context evidently located in the north of Phoenicia. The site which now bears the name of ’Arka lies on the coast, 2 to 2 1/2 hours from the shore, about 12 miles north of Tripoli and 5 south of the Nahr el-Kebir ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:17","original":"Genesis 10:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:16","original":"1 Chronicles 1:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arm","slug":"arm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used to denote power (Ps. 10:15; Ezek. 30:21; Jer. 48:25). It is also used of the omnipotence of God (Ex. 15:16; Ps. 89:13; 98:1; 77:15; Isa. 53:1; John 12:38; Acts 13:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 10:15","original":"Ps. 10:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:21","original":"Ezek. 30:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:25","original":"Jer. 48:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:16","original":"Ex. 15:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:13","original":"Ps. 89:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 98:1","original":"Ps 98:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:15","original":"Ps 77:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:1","original":"Isa. 53:1"},{"reference":"John 12:38","original":"John 12:38"},{"reference":"Acts 13:17","original":"Acts 13:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:armageddon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Armageddon","slug":"armageddon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Rev. 16:16 (R.V., “Har-Magedon”), as symbolically designating the place where the “battle of that great day of God Almighty” (ver. 14) shall be fought. The word properly means the “mount of Megiddo.” It is the scene of the final conflict between Christ and Antichrist. The idea of such a scene was suggested by the Old Testament great battle-field, the plain of Esdraelon (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the hill or city of Megiddo). (Revelation 16:16) The scene of the struggle of good and evil is suggested by that battle-field, the plain of Esdraelon, which was famous for two great victories, of Barak over the Canaanites and of Gideon over the Midianites; and for two great disasters, the deaths of Saul and Josiah. Hence it signifies in Revelation a place of great slaughter, the scene of a terrible retribution upon the wicked. The Revised Version gives the name as Har-Magedon, i.e. the hill (as Ar is the city) of Megiddo .—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 16:16","original":"Rev. 16:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:armenia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Armenia","slug":"armenia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"High land, occurs only in Authorized Version, 2 Kings 19:37; in Revised Version, “Ararat,” which is the Hebrew word. A country in western Asia lying between the Caspian and the Black Sea. Here the ark of Noah rested after the Deluge (Gen. 8:4). It is for the most part high table-land, and is watered by the Aras, the Kur, the Euphrates, and the Tigris. Ararat was properly the name of a part of ancient Armenia. Three provinces of Armenia are mentioned in Jer. 51:27, Ararat, Minni, and Ashchenaz. Some, however, think Minni a contraction for Armenia. (See ARARAT.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of Aram) is nowhere mentioned under that name in the original Hebrew, though it occurs in the English version, (2 Kings 19:37) for Ararat. Description.—Armenia is that lofty plateau whence the rivers Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes and Acampsis pour down their waters in different directions; the first two to the Persian Gulf, the last two respectively to the Caspian and Euxine seas. It may be termed the nucleus of the mountain system of western Asia. From the centre of the plateau rise two lofty chains of mountains, which run from east to west. Divisions.—Three districts are mentioned in the Bible. (1) ARARAT is mentioned as the place whither the sons of Sennacherib fled. (Isaiah 37:38) It was the central district, surrounding the mountain of that name. (2) Minni only occurs in (Jeremiah 51:27) It is probably identical with the district Minyas, in the upper valley of the Murad-su branch of the Euphrates. (3) Togarmah is noticed in two passages of (Ezekiel 27:14; 38:6) both of which are in favor of its identity with Armenia. Present condition.—The Armenians, numbering about two millions, are nominally Christians. About half of them live in Armenia. Their favorite pursuit is commerce. The country is divided, as to government, between Russia, Turkey and Persia.—ED."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:4","original":"Gen. 8:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:27","original":"Jer. 51:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isaiah 37:38"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:14","original":"Ezekiel 27:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:6","original":"Ezekiel 38:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:armlet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Armlet","slug":"armlet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an ornament universal in the East, especially among women; used by princes as one of the insignia of royalty, and by distinguished persons in general. The word is not used in the Authorized Version, as even in (2 Samuel 1:10) it is rendered by “the bracelet on his arm.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:10","original":"2 Samuel 1:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:armoni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Armoni","slug":"armoni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Inhabitant of a fortress, the first-named of the two sons of Saul and Rizpah. He was delivered up to the Gibeonites by David, and hanged by them (2 Sam. 21:8, 9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Saul by Rizpah. (2 Samuel 21:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Sam. 21:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:9","original":"2 Sam. 21:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:armour","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Armour","slug":"armour","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is employed in the English Bible to denote military equipment, both offensive and defensive. (1.) The offensive weapons were different at different periods of history. The “rod of iron” (Ps. 2:9) is supposed to mean a mace or crowbar, an instrument of great power when used by a strong arm. The “maul” (Prov. 25:18; cognate Hebrew word rendered “battle-axe” in Jer. 51:20, and “slaughter weapon” in Ezek. 9:2) was a war-hammer or martel. The “sword” is the usual translation of hereb, which properly means “poniard.” The real sword, as well as the dirk-sword (which was always double-edged), was also used (1 Sam. 17:39; 2 Sam. 20:8; 1 Kings 20:11). The spear was another offensive weapon (Josh. 8:18; 1 Sam. 17:7). The javelin was used by light troops (Num. 25:7, 8; 1 Sam. 13:22). Saul threw a javelin at David (1 Sam. 19:9, 10), and so virtually absolved him from his allegiance. The bow was, however, the chief weapon of offence. The arrows were carried in a quiver, the bow being always unbent till the moment of action (Gen. 27:3; 48:22; Ps. 18:34). The sling was a favourite weapon of the Benjamites (1 Sam. 17:40; 1 Chr. 12:2. Comp. 1 Sam. 25:29). (2.) Of the defensive armour a chief place is assigned to the shield or buckler. There were the great shield or target (the tzinnah), for the protection of the whole person (Gen. 15:1; Ps. 47:9; 1 Sam. 17:7; Prov. 30:5), and the buckler (Heb. mageen) or small shield (1 Kings 10:17; Ezek. 26:8). In Ps. 91:4 “buckler” is properly a roundel appropriated to archers or slingers. The helmet (Ezek. 27:10; 1 Sam. 17:38), a covering for the head; the coat of mail or corselet (1 Sam. 17:5), or habergeon (Neh. 4;16), harness or breat-plate (Rev. 9:9), for the covering of the back and breast and both upper arms (Isa. 59:17; Eph. 6:14). The cuirass and corselet, composed of leather or quilted cloth, were also for the covering of the body. Greaves, for the covering of the legs, were worn in the time of David (1 Sam. 17:6). Reference is made by Paul (Eph. 6:14-17) to the panoply of a Roman soldier. The shield here is the thureon, a door-like oblong shield above all, i.e., covering the whole person, not the small round shield. There is no armour for the back, but only for the front."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 2:9","original":"Ps. 2:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:18","original":"Prov. 25:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:20","original":"Jer. 51:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 9:2","original":"Ezek. 9:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:39","original":"1 Sam. 17:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:8","original":"2 Sam. 20:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:11","original":"1 Kings 20:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:18","original":"Josh. 8:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:7","original":"1 Sam. 17:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:7","original":"Num. 25:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:8","original":"Num. 25:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:22","original":"1 Sam. 13:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:9","original":"1 Sam. 19:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:10","original":"1 Sam. 19:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Gen. 27:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:22","original":"Gen 48:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:34","original":"Ps. 18:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:40","original":"1 Sam. 17:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:2","original":"1 Chr. 12:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:29","original":"1 Sam. 25:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:1","original":"Gen. 15:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 47:9","original":"Ps. 47:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:5","original":"Prov. 30:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:8","original":"Ezek. 26:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:4","original":"Ps. 91:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezek. 27:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:38","original":"1 Sam. 17:38"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Sam. 17:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4","original":"Neh. 4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 16","original":"Neh 16"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:9","original":"Rev. 9:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:17","original":"Isa. 59:17"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:14","original":"Eph. 6:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Sam. 17:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:14-17","original":"Eph. 6:14-17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:armour-bearer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Armour-bearer","slug":"armour-bearer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An officer selected by kings and generals because of his bravery, not only to bear their armour, but also to stand by them in the time of danger. They were the adjutants of our modern armies (Judg. 9:54; 1 Sam. 14:7; 16:21; 31:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:54","original":"Judg. 9:54"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:7","original":"1 Sam. 14:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:21","original":"1 Sam. 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:6","original":"1 Sam. 31:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:armoury","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Armoury","slug":"armoury","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The place in which armour was deposited when not used (Neh. 3:19; Jer. 50:25). At first each man of the Hebrews had his own arms, because all went to war. There were no arsenals or magazines for arms till the time of David, who had a large collection of arms, which he consecrated to the Lord in his tabernacle (1 Sa,. 21:9; 2 Sam. 8:7-12; 1 Chr. 26:26, 27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:19","original":"Neh. 3:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:25","original":"Jer. 50:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:7-12","original":"2 Sam. 8:7-12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:26","original":"1 Chr. 26:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:27","original":"1 Chr. 26:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arms-armor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arms, Armor","slug":"arms-armor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The subject naturally divides itself into— I. Offensive weapons: Arms. II. Defensive weapons: Armor. I. Offensive weapons.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:51","original":"1 Samuel 17:51"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:8","original":"2 Samuel 20:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:27","original":"1 Chronicles 21:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:13","original":"1 Samuel 25:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:3","original":"Psalms 45:3"},{"reference":"Judges 3:16","original":"Judges 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:7","original":"1 Samuel 17:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:45","original":"1 Samuel 17:45"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:19","original":"2 Samuel 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chronicles 20:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:21","original":"2 Samuel 23:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:23","original":"1 Chronicles 11:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:23","original":"2 Samuel 2:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:18","original":"2 Samuel 23:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:11","original":"1 Chronicles 11:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:20","original":"1 Chronicles 11:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Samuel 17:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:7","original":"Numbers 25:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:28","original":"1Kin 18:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chronicles 12:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:12","original":"2 Chronicles 11:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:10","original":"2 Chronicles 23:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:5","original":"2 Chronicles 32:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:17","original":"Nehemiah 4:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:23","original":"Nehemiah 4:23"},{"reference":"Job 33:18","original":"Job 33:18"},{"reference":"Job 36:12","original":"Job 36:12"},{"reference":"Joel 2:8","original":"Joel 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:14","original":"2 Samuel 18:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Genesis 27:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:6","original":"Isaiah 22:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:2","original":"Isaiah 49:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 127:5","original":"Psalms 127:5"},{"reference":"Job 6:4","original":"Job 6:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:4","original":"Psalms 120:4"},{"reference":"Judges 20:16","original":"Judges 20:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:25","original":"2 Kings 3:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:20","original":"Jeremiah 51:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Samuel 17:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:32","original":"Exodus 28:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:28","original":"Exodus 39:28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:14","original":"2 Chronicles 26:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezekiel 27:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 6:12","original":"Psalms 6:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:41","original":"1 Samuel 17:41"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:16","original":"1 Kings 10:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:15","original":"2 Chronicles 9:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:16","original":"2 Chronicles 9:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:army","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Army","slug":"army","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Israelites marched out of Egypt in military order (Ex. 13:18, “harnessed;” marg., “five in a rank”). Each tribe formed a battalion, with its own banner and leader (Num. 2:2; 10:14). In war the army was divided into thousands and hundreds under their several captains (Num. 31:14), and also into families (Num. 2:34; 2 Chr. 25:5; 26:12). From the time of their entering the land of Canaan to the time of the kings, the Israelites made little progress in military affairs, although often engaged in warfare. The kings introduced the custom of maintaining a bodyguard (the Gibborim; i.e., “heroes”), and thus the nucleus of a standing army was formed. Saul had an army of 3,000 select warriors (1 Sam. 13:2; 14:52; 24:2). David also had a band of soldiers around him (1 Sam. 23:13; 25:13). To this band he afterwards added the Cherethites and the Pelethites (2 Sam. 15:18; 20:7). At first the army consisted only of infantry (1 Sam. 4:10; 15:4), as the use of horses was prohibited (Deut. 17:16); but chariots and horses were afterwards added (2 Sam. 8:4; 1 Kings 10:26, 28, 29; 1 Kings 9:19). In 1 Kings 9:22 there is given a list of the various gradations of rank held by those who composed the army. The equipment and maintenance of the army were at the public expense (2 Sam. 17:28, 29; 1 Kings 4:27; 10:16, 17; Judg. 20:10). At the Exodus the number of males above twenty years capable of bearing arms was 600,000 (Ex. 12:37). In David’s time it mounted to the number of 1,300,000 (2 Sam. 24:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. Jewish ARMY.—Every man above 20 years of age was a soldier, (Numbers 1:3) each tribe formed a regiment, with its own banner and its own leader (Numbers 2:2; 10:14) their positions in the camp or on the march were accurately fixed, Numb. 2; the whole army started and stopped at a given signal, (Numbers 10:5,6) thus they came up out of Egypt ready for the fight. (Exodus 13:18) On the approach of an enemy a conscription was made from the general body, under the direction of a muster-master, (20:5; 2 Kings 25:19) by whom also the officers were appointed. (20:9) The army had then divided into thousands and hundreds under their respective captains, (Numbers 31:14) and still further into families. (Numbers 2:34; 2 Chronicles 25:5; 26:12) With the king arose the custom of maintaining a body-guard, which formed the nucleus of a standing army, and David’s band of 600, (1 Samuel 23:13; 25:13) he retained after he became king, and added the Cherethites and Pelethites. (2 Samuel 15:18; 20:7) David further organized a national militia, divided into twelve regiments under their respective officers, each of which was called out for one month in the year. (1 Chronicles 27:1) ... It does not appear that the system established by David was maintained by the kings of Judah; but in Israel the proximity of the hostile kingdom of Syria necessitated the maintenance of a standing army. The maintenance and equipment of the soldiers at the public expense dated from the establishment of a standing army. It is doubtful whether the soldier ever received pay even under the kings. II. Roman Empire ARMY.—The Roman army was divided into legions, the number of which varied considerably (from 3000 to 6000), each under six tribuni (“chief captains,”) (Acts 21:31) who commanded by turns. The legion was subdivided into ten cohorts (“band,”) (Acts 10:1) the cohort into three maniples, and the maniple into two centuries, containing originally 100 men, as the name implies, but subsequently from 50 to 100 men, according to the strength of the legion. There were thus 60 centuries in a legion, each under the command of a centurion. (Acts 10:1,22; Matthew 8:5; 27:54) In addition to the legionary cohorts, independent cohorts of volunteers served under the Roman standards. One of these cohorts was named the Italian, (Acts 10:1) as consisting of volunteers from Italy. The headquarters of the Roman forces in Judea were at Caesarea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:18","original":"Ex. 13:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:2","original":"Num. 2:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:14","original":"Num 10:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:14","original":"Num. 31:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:34","original":"Num. 2:34"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:5","original":"2 Chr. 25:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:12","original":"2 Chr. 26:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:2","original":"1 Sam. 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:52","original":"1 Sam. 14:52"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:2","original":"1 Sam. 24:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:13","original":"1 Sam. 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:13","original":"1 Sam. 25:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:18","original":"2 Sam. 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:7","original":"2 Sam. 20:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:10","original":"1 Sam. 4:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:4","original":"1 Sam. 15:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:16","original":"Deut. 17:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:4","original":"2 Sam. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:26","original":"1 Kings 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:19","original":"1 Kings 9:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:22","original":"1 Kings 9:22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:28","original":"2 Sam. 17:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Sam. 17:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:27","original":"1 Kings 4:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:16","original":"1 Kings 10:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"},{"reference":"Judges 20:10","original":"Judg. 20:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Ex. 12:37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:9","original":"2 Sam. 24:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:3","original":"Numbers 1:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 2","original":"Numb. 2"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:5","original":"Numbers 10:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:6","original":"Numbers 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:19","original":"2 Kings 25:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:1","original":"1 Chronicles 27:1"},{"reference":"Acts 21:31","original":"Acts 21:31"},{"reference":"Acts 10:1","original":"Acts 10:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:22","original":"Acts 10:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:5","original":"Matthew 8:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:54","original":"Matthew 27:54"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arnan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arnan","slug":"arnan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the received Hebrew text “the sons of Arnan” are mentioned in the genealogy of Zerubbabel. (1 Chronicles 3:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chronicles 3:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arni","slug":"arni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Used in the Revised Version for Aram in (Luke 3:33) and is probably another name or form of the name of Aram. [Aram, 4])"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arnon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arnon","slug":"arnon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Swift, the southern boundary of the territory of Israel beyond Jordan, separating it from the land of Moab (Deut. 3:8, 16). This river (referred to twenty-four times in the Bible) rises in the mountains of Gilead, and after a circuitous course of about 80 miles through a deep ravine it falls into the Dead Sea nearly opposite Engedi. The stream is almost dry in summer. It is now called el-Mujeb. The territory of the Amorites extended from the Arnon to the Jabbok."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(roaring), the river or torrent which formed the boundary between Moab and the Amorites, on the north of Moab, (Numbers 21:13,14,24,26; Judges 11:22) and afterwards between Moab and Israel (Reuben). (2:24,36; 3:8,12,16; 4:48; Joshua 12:1,2; 13:9,16; Judges 11:13,26) There can be no doubt that the Wady el-Mojeb of the present day is the Arnon. Its principal source is near Katrane, on the Haj route."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:8","original":"Deut. 3:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:16","original":"Deut. 3:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:13","original":"Numbers 21:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:14","original":"Numbers 21:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:24","original":"Numbers 21:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:26","original":"Numbers 21:26"},{"reference":"Judges 11:22","original":"Judges 11:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:1","original":"Joshua 12:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:2","original":"Joshua 12:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:9","original":"Joshua 13:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:16","original":"Joshua 13:16"},{"reference":"Judges 11:13","original":"Judges 11:13"},{"reference":"Judges 11:26","original":"Judges 11:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arod","slug":"arod","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wild ass), a son of Gad, (Numbers 26:17) called Arodi in (Genesis 46:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:17","original":"Numbers 26:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Genesis 46:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arodi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arodi","slug":"arodi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arod]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arodites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arodites","slug":"arodites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arod]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aroer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aroer","slug":"aroer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ruins. (1.) A town on the north bank of the Arnon (Deut. 4:48; Judg. 11:26; 2 Kings 10:33), the southern boundary of the kingdom of Sihon (Josh. 12:2). It is now called Arair, 13 miles west of the Dead Sea. (2.) One of the towns built by the tribe of Gad (Num. 32:34) “before Rabbah” (Josh. 13:25), the Ammonite capital. It was famous in the history of Jephthah (Judg. 11:33) and of David (2 Sam. 24:5). (Comp. Isa. 17:2; 2 Kings 15:29.) (3.) A city in the south of Judah, 12 miles south-east of Beersheba, to which David sent presents after recovering the spoil from the Amalekites at Ziklag (1 Sam. 30:26, 28). It was the native city of two of David’s warriors (1 Chr. 11:44). It is now called Ar’arah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruins)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:48","original":"Deut. 4:48"},{"reference":"Judges 11:26","original":"Judg. 11:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:33","original":"2 Kings 10:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:2","original":"Josh. 12:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:34","original":"Num. 32:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:25","original":"Josh. 13:25"},{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judg. 11:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:5","original":"2 Sam. 24:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:2","original":"Isa. 17:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:26","original":"1 Sam. 30:26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:28","original":"1 Sam. 30:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chr. 11:44"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:9","original":"Joshua 13:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:16","original":"Joshua 13:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:8","original":"1 Chronicles 5:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:19","original":"Jeremiah 48:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aroerite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aroerite","slug":"aroerite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hothan the Aroerite was the father of two of David’s captains. (1 Chronicles 11:44)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chronicles 11:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arpad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arpad","slug":"arpad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 10:9; 36:19; 37:13), also Arphad, support, a Syrian city near Hamath, along with which it is invariably mentioned (2 Kings 19:13; 18:34; Isa. 10:9), and Damascus (Jer. 49:23). After a siege of three years it fell (B.C. 742) before the Assyrian king Tiglath-pileser II. Now Tell Erfud."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 10:9","original":"Isa. 10:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:19","original":"Isa 36:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:13","original":"Isa 37:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:13","original":"2 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:34","original":"2 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:23","original":"Jer. 49:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arpad-or-arphad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arpad, Or Arphad","slug":"arpad-or-arphad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong city), (Isaiah 36:19; 37:13) a city or district in Syria, apparently dependent on Damascus. (Jeremiah 49:23) No trace of its existence has yet been discovered. (2 Kings 18:34; 19:13; Isaiah 10:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 36:19","original":"Isaiah 36:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:13","original":"Isaiah 37:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:23","original":"Jeremiah 49:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:34","original":"2 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:13","original":"2 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:9","original":"Isaiah 10:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arphaxad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arphaxad","slug":"arphaxad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Shem, born the year after the Deluge. He died at the age of 438 years (Gen. 11:10-13; 1 Chr. 1:17, 18; Luke 3:36). He dwelt in Mesopotamia, and became, according to the Jewish historian Josephus, the progenitor of the Chaldeans. The tendency is to recognize in the word the name of the country nearest the ancient domain of the Chaldeans. Some regard the word as an Egypticized form of the territorial name of Ur Kasdim, or Ur of the Chaldees."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stronghold of the Chaldees)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:10-13","original":"Gen. 11:10-13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:17","original":"1 Chr. 1:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:18","original":"1 Chr. 1:18"},{"reference":"Luke 3:36","original":"Luke 3:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Genesis 10:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:24","original":"Genesis 10:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:10","original":"Genesis 11:10"},{"reference":"Jdt 1:1-4","original":"Judith 1:1-4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arrows","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arrows","slug":"arrows","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"At first made of reeds, and then of wood tipped with iron. Arrows are sometimes figuratively put for lightning (Deut. 32:23, 42; Ps. 7:13; 18:14; 144:6; Zech. 9:14). They were used in war as well as in the chase (Gen. 27:3; 49:23). They were also used in divination (Ezek. 21:21). The word is frequently employed as a symbol of calamity or disease inflicted by God (Job 6:4; 34:6; Ps. 38:2; Deut. 32:23. Comp. Ezek. 5:16), or of some sudden danger (Ps. 91:5), or bitter words (Ps. 64:3), or false testimony (Prov. 25:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:23","original":"Deut. 32:23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:42","original":"Deut 32:42"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:13","original":"Ps. 7:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:14","original":"Ps 18:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 144:6","original":"Ps 144:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:14","original":"Zech. 9:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Gen. 27:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:23","original":"Gen 49:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:21","original":"Ezek. 21:21"},{"reference":"Job 6:4","original":"Job 6:4"},{"reference":"Job 34:6","original":"Job 34:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 38:2","original":"Ps. 38:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:16","original":"Ezek. 5:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:5","original":"Ps. 91:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 64:3","original":"Ps. 64:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:18","original":"Prov. 25:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:artaxerxes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Artaxerxes","slug":"artaxerxes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of the name of several Persian kings. (1.) The king who obstructed the rebuilding of the temple (Ezra 4:7). He was probably the Smerdis of profane history. (2.) The king mentioned in Ezra 7:1, in the seventh year (B.C. 458) of whose reign Ezra led a second colony of Jews back to Jerusalem, was probably Longimanus, who reigned for forty years (B.C. 464-425); the grandson of Darius, who, fourteen years later, permitted Nehemiah to return and rebuild Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the great warrior)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:7","original":"Ezra 4:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:1","original":"Ezra 7:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:1","original":"Nehemiah 2:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:artemas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Artemas","slug":"artemas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of Artemis), a companion of St. Paul. (Titus 3:12) According to tradition he was bishop of Lystra."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Titus 3:12","original":"Titus 3:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:artificer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Artificer","slug":"artificer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A person engaged in any kind of manual occupation (Gen. 4:22; Isa. 3:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Gen. 4:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:3","original":"Isa. 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:artillery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Artillery","slug":"artillery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Sam. 20:40, (Heb. keli, meaning “apparatus;” here meaning collectively any missile weapons, as arrows and lances. In Revised Version, “weapons”). This word is derived from the Latin artillaria = equipment of war."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:40","original":"1 Sam. 20:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aruboth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aruboth","slug":"aruboth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(windows), the third of Solomons commissariat districts. (1 Kings 4:10) It included Sochoh, and was therefore probably a name for the rich corn-growing lowland country."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:10","original":"1 Kings 4:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arumah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arumah","slug":"arumah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(height), a place apparently in the neighborhood of Shechem, at which Abimelech resided. (Judges 9:41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:41","original":"Judges 9:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arvad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arvad","slug":"arvad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wandering, (Ezek. 27:8), a small island and city on the coast of Syria, mentioned as furnishing mariners and soldiers for Tyre. The inhabitants were called Arvadites. The name is written Aruada or Arada in the Tell-el-Amarna tablets."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wandering) (Ezekiel 27:8,11) The island of Ruad, which lies off Tortosa (Tartus), two or three miles from the Phoenician coast. In agreement with this is the mention of “the Arvadite, in (Genesis 10:18) and 1Chr 1:16 As a son of Canaan, with Zidon, Hamath an other northern localities."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:8","original":"Ezek. 27:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:11","original":"Ezekiel 27:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:18","original":"Genesis 10:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:16","original":"1Chr 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arvadite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arvadite","slug":"arvadite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arvad]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:arza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Arza","slug":"arza","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"prefect of the palace at Tirzah to Elah king of Israel, who was assassinated at a banquet in his house by Zimri. (1 Kings 16:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:9","original":"1 Kings 16:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asa","slug":"asa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Physician, son of Abijah and grandson of Rehoboam, was the third king of Judah. He was zealous in maintaining the true worship of God, and in rooting all idolatry, with its accompanying immoralities, out of the land (1 Kings 15:8-14). The Lord gave him and his land rest and prosperity. It is recorded of him, however, that in his old age, when afflicted, he “sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians” (comp. Jer. 17:5). He died in the forty-first year of his reign, greatly honoured by his people (2 Chr. 16:1-13), and was succeeded by his son Jehoshaphat."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(physician, or cure)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:8-14","original":"1 Kings 15:8-14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:5","original":"Jer. 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:1-13","original":"2 Chr. 16:1-13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:8","original":"2 Chronicles 15:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:8","original":"2 Chronicles 14:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:9","original":"2 Chronicles 14:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chronicles 9:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asahel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asahel","slug":"asahel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Made by God, the youngest son of Zeruiah, David’s sister. He was celebrated for his swiftness of foot. When fighting against Ish-bosheth at Gibeon, in the army of his brother Joab, he was put to death by Abner, whom he pursued from the field of battle (2 Sam. 2:18, 19). He is mentioned among David’s thirty mighty men (2 Sam. 23:24; 1 Chr. 11:26). Others of the same name are mentioned (2 Chr. 17:8; 31:13; Ezra 10:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(made by God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:18","original":"2 Sam. 2:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:19","original":"2 Sam. 2:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:24","original":"2 Sam. 23:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:26","original":"1 Chr. 11:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chr. 31:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:15","original":"Ezra 10:15"},{"reference":"1Esd 9:14","original":"1Esd 9:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asahiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asahiah","slug":"asahiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Lord hath made), a servant of King Josiah, sent by him to seek information of Jehovah respecting the book of the law which Hilkiah found in the temple, (2 Kings 22:12,14) also called Asaiah. (2 Chronicles 34:20) (B.C. 641.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:12","original":"2 Kings 22:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:20","original":"2 Chronicles 34:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asaiah","slug":"asaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Lord hath made)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:36","original":"1 Chronicles 4:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:30","original":"1 Chronicles 6:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:6","original":"1 Chronicles 15:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chronicles 15:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:5","original":"1 Chronicles 9:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Nehemiah 11:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:20","original":"2 Chronicles 34:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asaph","slug":"asaph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Convener, or collector. (1.) A Levite; one of the leaders of David’s choir (1 Chr. 6:39). Psalms 50 and 73-83 inclusive are attributed to him. He is mentioned along with David as skilled in music, and a “seer” (2 Chr. 29:30). The “sons of Asaph,” mentioned in 1 Chr. 25:1, 2 Chr. 20:14, and Ezra 2:41, were his descendants, or more probably a class of poets or singers who recognized him as their master. (2.) The “recorder” in the time of Hezekiah (2 Kings 18:18, 37). (3.) The “keeper of the king’s forest,” to whom Nehemiah requested from Artaxerxes a “letter” that he might give him timber for the temple at Jerusalem (Neh. 2:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(collector of the people)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:39","original":"1 Chr. 6:39"},{"reference":"Psalms 50","original":"Psalms 50"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:30","original":"2 Chr. 29:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:1","original":"1 Chr. 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:2","original":"1 Chr. 25:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:41","original":"Ezra 2:41"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:18","original":"2 Kings 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:37","original":"2 Kings 18:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:8","original":"Neh. 2:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:46","original":"Nehemiah 12:46"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:3","original":"Isaiah 36:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:22","original":"Isaiah 36:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chronicles 9:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Nehemiah 11:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asaph-sons-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asaph, Sons Of","slug":"asaph-sons-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(A school of poetry and musical composers founded by Asaph.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asareel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asareel","slug":"asareel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God hath bound (by an oath)), a son of Jehaleleel, in the genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:16","original":"1 Chronicles 4:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asarelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asarelah","slug":"asarelah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(upright toward God), one of the sons of Asaph, a musician, (1 Chronicles 25:2) called Jesharelah in ver. 14"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:2","original":"1 Chronicles 25:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ascalon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ascalon","slug":"ascalon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ashkelon, Askelon]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ascension","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ascension","slug":"ascension","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See CHRIST."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asenath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asenath","slug":"asenath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Egyptian name, meaning “gift of the sun-god”, daughter of Potipherah, priest of On or Heliopolis, wife of Joseph (Gen. 41:45). She was the mother of Manasseh and Ephraim (50-52; 46:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(worshipper of Neith), daughter of Potipherah, priest, or possibly prince, of On [Potipherah, Or Potipherah], wife of Joseph, (Genesis 41:45) and mother of Manasseh and Ephraim. (Genesis 41:50; 46:20) (B.C. 1715.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Gen. 41:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:50","original":"Genesis 41:50"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:20","original":"Genesis 46:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aser","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aser","slug":"aser","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 2:36; Revelation 7:6) [Asher, Asher]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:36","original":"Luke 2:36"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:6","original":"Revelation 7:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ash","slug":"ash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. o’ren, “tremulous”), mentioned only Isa. 44:14 (R.V., “fir tree”). It is rendered “pine tree” both in the LXX. and Vulgate versions. There is a tree called by the Arabs aran, found still in the valleys of Arabia Petraea, whose leaf resembles that of the mountain ash. This may be the tree meant. Our ash tree is not known in Syria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. oren), only in (Isaiah 44:14) As the true ash is not a native of Palestine, some understand this to be a species of pine tree. Perhaps the larch (Laryx europaea) may be intended."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 44:14","original":"Isa. 44:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashan","slug":"ashan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(smoke), a city in the low country of Judah. (Joshua 15:42) In (Joshua 19:7) and 1Chr 4:32 It is mentioned again as belonging to Simeon. It has not yet been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:42","original":"Joshua 15:42"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:7","original":"Joshua 19:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:32","original":"1Chr 4:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashbea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashbea","slug":"ashbea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(I adjure), a proper name, but whether of a person or place is uncertain. (1 Chronicles 4:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chronicles 4:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashbel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashbel","slug":"ashbel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(reproof of God), second son of Benjamin and ancestor of the Ashbelites. (Genesis 46:21; Numbers 26:38; 1 Chronicles 8:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Numbers 26:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:1","original":"1 Chronicles 8:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashchenaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashchenaz","slug":"ashchenaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 1:6; Jeremiah 51:27) [Ashkenaz]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:6","original":"1 Chronicles 1:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:27","original":"Jeremiah 51:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashdod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashdod","slug":"ashdod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stronghold, a Philistine city (Josh. 15:47), about midway between Gaza and Joppa, and 3 miles from the Mediterranean. It was one of the chief seats of the worship of Dagon (1 Sam. 5:5). It belonged to the tribe of Judah (Josh. 15:47), but it never came into their actual possession. It was an important city, as it stood on the highroad from Egypt to Palestine, and hence was strongly fortified (2 Chr. 26:6; Isa. 20:1). Uzziah took it, but fifty years after his death it was taken by the Assyrians (B.C. 758). According to Sargon’s record, it was captured by him in B.C. 711. The only reference to it in the New Testament, where it is called Azotus, is in the account of Philip’s return from Gaza (Acts 8:40). It is now called Eshdud."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:47","original":"Josh. 15:47"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:5","original":"1 Sam. 5:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:6","original":"2 Chr. 26:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:1","original":"Isa. 20:1"},{"reference":"Acts 8:40","original":"Acts 8:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashdod-or-azotus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashdod, Or Azotus","slug":"ashdod-or-azotus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a stronghold), (Acts 8:40) one of the five confederate cities of the Philistines situated about 30 miles from the southern frontier of Palestine, three from the Mediterranean Sea, and nearly midway between Gaza and Joppa. It was assigned to the tribe of Judah, (Joshua 15:47) but was never subdued by the Israelites. Its chief importance arose from its position on the high road from Palestine to Egypt. It is now an insignificant village, with no memorials of its ancient importance, but is still called Esdud."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 8:40","original":"Acts 8:40"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:47","original":"Joshua 15:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashdodites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashdodites","slug":"ashdodites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Ashdod, (Nehemiah 4:7) called Ashdothites in (Joshua 13:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:7","original":"Nehemiah 4:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Joshua 13:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashdoth-pisgah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashdoth-pisgah","slug":"ashdoth-pisgah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 3:17; Josh. 12:3; 13:20) in Authorized Version, but in Revised Version translated “slopes of Pisgah.” In Deut. 4:49 it is translated in the Authorized Version “springs of Pisgah.” The name Ashdoth is translated “springs” in the Authorized Version, but “slopes” in the Revised Version, of Josh. 10:40 and 12:8. It has been identified with the springs under Mount Nebo, now called ‘Ayun Musa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:17","original":"Deut. 3:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:3","original":"Josh. 12:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:20","original":"Josh 13:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:49","original":"Deut. 4:49"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:40","original":"Josh. 10:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashdothpisgah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashdothpisgah","slug":"ashdothpisgah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(3:17; Joshua 12:3; 13:20) and in Deuteronomy 4:49 Authorized Version, translated springs of Pisgah, i.e. a valley or fountain near Mount Pisgah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:3","original":"Joshua 12:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:20","original":"Joshua 13:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:49","original":"Deuteronomy 4:49"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asher","slug":"asher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Happy, Jacob’s eigth son; his mother was Zilpah, Leah’s handmaid (Gen. 30:13). Of the tribe founded by him nothing is recorded beyond its holding a place in the list of the tribes (35:26; 46:17; Ex. 1:4, etc.) It increased in numbers twenty-nine percent, during the thirty-eight years’ wanderings. The place of this tribe during the march through the desert was between Dan and Naphtali (Num. 2:27). The boundaries of the inheritance given to it, which contained some of the richest soil in Palestine, and the names of its towns, are recorded in Josh. 19:24-31; Judg. 1:31, 32. Asher and Simeon were the only tribes west of the Jordan which furnished no hero or judge for the nation. Anna the prophetess was of this tribe (Luke 2:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place which formed one boundary of the tribe of Manasseh on the south. (Joshua 17:7) Mr. Porter suggests that Teyasir may be the Asher of Manasseh. Handbook, p.348. Apocrypha and New Testament, A’ser (blessed), the eighth son of Jacob, by Zilpah, Leah’s handmaid. (Genesis 30:13) (B.C. 1753.) The general position of his tribe was on the seashore from Carmel northward with Manasseh on the south, Zebulun and Issachar on the southeast, and Naphtali on the north-east. (Joshua 19:24-31; 17:10,11) and Judg 1:31,32 They possessed the maritime portion of the rich plain of Esdraelon;, probably for a distance of 8 or 10 miles from the shore. This territory contained some of the richest soil in all Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:13","original":"Gen. 30:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:4","original":"Ex. 1:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:27","original":"Num. 2:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:24-31","original":"Josh. 19:24-31"},{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"},{"reference":"Judges 1:32","original":"Judg. 1:32"},{"reference":"Luke 2:36","original":"Luke 2:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:7","original":"Joshua 17:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:10","original":"Joshua 17:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:11","original":"Joshua 17:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asherah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asherah","slug":"asherah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"And pl. Asherim in Revised Version, instead of “grove” and “groves” of the Authorized Version. This was the name of a sensual Canaanitish goddess Astarte, the feminine of the Assyrian Ishtar. Its symbol was the stem of a tree deprived of its boughs, and rudely shaped into an image, and planted in the ground. Such religious symbols (“groves”) are frequently alluded to in Scripture (Ex. 34:13; Judg. 6:25; 2 Kings 23:6; 1 Kings 16:33, etc.). These images were also sometimes made of silver or of carved stone (2 Kings 21:7; “the graven image of Asherah,” R.V.). (See GROVE [1].)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(straight), the name of a Phoenician goddess, or rather of the idol itself (Authorized Version “grove”). Asherah is closely connected with Ashtoreth and her worship, (Judges 3:7) comp. Judg 2:3; 6:25; 1Kin 18:19 Ashtoreth being, perhaps, the proper name of the goddess, whilst Asherah is the name of her image or symbol, which was of wood. See (Judges 6:25-30; 2 Kings 23:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 34:13","original":"Ex. 34:13"},{"reference":"Judges 6:25","original":"Judg. 6:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:6","original":"2 Kings 23:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:33","original":"1 Kings 16:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:7","original":"2 Kings 21:7"},{"reference":"Judges 3:7","original":"Judges 3:7"},{"reference":"Judges 2:3","original":"Judg 2:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:19","original":"1Kin 18:19"},{"reference":"Judges 6:25-30","original":"Judges 6:25-30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:14","original":"2 Kings 23:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asherites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asherites","slug":"asherites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"descendants of Asher, and members of his tribe. (Judges 1:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:32","original":"Judges 1:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashes","slug":"ashes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ashes of a red heifer burned entire (Num. 19:5) when sprinkled on the unclean made them ceremonially clean (Heb. 9:13). To cover the head with ashes was a token of self-abhorrence and humiliation (2 Sam. 13:19; Esther 4:3; Jer. 6:26, etc.). To feed on ashes (Isa. 44:20), means to seek that which will prove to be vain and unsatisfactory, and hence it denotes the unsatisfactory nature of idol-worship. (Comp. Hos. 12:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ashes on the altar of burnt offering were gathered into a cavity in its surface. The ashes of a red heifer burnt entire, according to regulations prescribed in Numb. 19, had the ceremonial efficacy of purifying the unclean, (Hebrews 9:13) but of polluting the clean. [Sacrifice] Ashes about the person, especially on the head, were used as a sign of sorrow. [Mourning]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 19:5","original":"Num. 19:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:13","original":"Heb. 9:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:19","original":"2 Sam. 13:19"},{"reference":"Esther 4:3","original":"Esther 4:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:26","original":"Jer. 6:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:20","original":"Isa. 44:20"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:1","original":"Hos. 12:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 19","original":"Numb. 19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashima","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashima","slug":"ashima","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a god of the Hamathite colonists in Samaria. (2 Kings 17:30) It has been regarded as identical with the Pan of the Greeks."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:30","original":"2 Kings 17:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashkelon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashkelon","slug":"ashkelon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Askelon=Ascalon, was one of the five cities of the Philistines (Josh. 13:3; 1 Sam. 6:17). It stood on the shore of the Mediterranean, 12 miles north of Gaza. It is mentioned on an inscription at Karnak in Egypt as having been taken by king Rameses II., the oppressor of the Hebrews. In the time of the judges (Judg. 1:18) it fell into the possession of the tribe of Judah; but it was soon after retaken by the Philistines (2 Sam. 1:20), who were not finally dispossessed till the time of Alexander the Great. Samson went down to this place from Timnath, and slew thirty men and took their spoil. The prophets foretold its destruction (Jer. 25:20; 47:5, 7). It became a noted place in the Middle Ages, having been the scene of many a bloody battle between the Saracens and the Crusaders. It was beseiged and taken by Richard the Lion-hearted, and “within its walls and towers now standing he held his court.” Among the Tell Amarna tablets (see EGYPT) are found letters or official despatches from Yadaya, “captain of horse and dust of the king’s feet,” to the “great king” of Egypt, dated from Ascalon. It is now called ‘Askalan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:17","original":"1 Sam. 6:17"},{"reference":"Judges 1:18","original":"Judg. 1:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:20","original":"2 Sam. 1:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:20","original":"Jer. 25:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:5","original":"Jer 47:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:7","original":"Jer 47:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashkelon-askelon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashkelon, Askelon","slug":"ashkelon-askelon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Apocrypha As’calon (migration), one of the five cities of the Philistines, (Joshua 113:3; 1 Samuel 6:17) a seaport on the Mediterranean, 10 miles north of Gaza. Samson went down from Timnath to Ashkelon. (Judges 14:19) In the post-biblical times Ashkelon rose to considerable importance. Near the town were the temple and sacred lake of Derceto, the Syrian Venus. The soil around was remarkable for its fertility. Ashkelon played a memorable part in the struggles of the Crusades."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 113:3","original":"Joshua 113:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:17","original":"1 Samuel 6:17"},{"reference":"Judges 14:19","original":"Judges 14:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashkenaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashkenaz","slug":"ashkenaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the three sons of Gomer (Gen. 10:3), and founder of one of the tribes of the Japhetic race. They are mentioned in connection with Minni and Ararat, and hence their original seat must have been in Armenia (Jer. 51:27), probably near the Black Sea, which, from their founder, was first called Axenus, and afterwards the Euxine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(spreading fire), one of the three sons of Gomer, son of Japhet. (Genesis 10:3) We may probably recognize the tribe of Ashkenaz on the northern shore of Asia Minor in the name of Lake Ascanius, and in Europe in the name Scandia, Scandinavia . Knobel considers that Ashkenaz is to be identified with the German race."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:3","original":"Gen. 10:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:27","original":"Jer. 51:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashnah","slug":"ashnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of two cities, both in the lowlands of Judah: (1) named between Zoreah and Zanoah, and therefore probably northwest of Jerusalem, (Joshua 15:33) and (2) between Jiptah and Nezib, and therefore to the southwest of Jerusalem. (Joshua 15:43) Each, according, to Robinson’s map (1857), would be about 16 miles from Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:33","original":"Joshua 15:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:43","original":"Joshua 15:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashpenaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashpenaz","slug":"ashpenaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The master of the eunuchs of Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. 1:3), the “Rabsaris” of the court. His position was similar to that of the Kislar-aga of the modern Turkish sultans."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(horse-nose), the master of the eunuchs of Nebuchadnezzar. (Daniel 1:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:3","original":"Dan. 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashriel","slug":"ashriel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly As’riel (vow of God). (1 Chronicles 7:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:14","original":"1 Chronicles 7:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashtaroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashtaroth","slug":"ashtaroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city of Bashan, in the kingdom of Og (Deut. 1:4; Josh. 12:4; 13:12; 9:10). It was in the half-tribe of Manasseh (Josh. 13:12), and as a Levitical city was given to the Gershonites (1 Chr. 6:71). Uzzia, one of David’s valiant men (1 Chr. 11:44), is named as of this city. It is identified with Tell Ashterah, in the Hauran, and is noticed on monuments B.C. 1700-1500. The name Beesh-terah (Josh. 21:27) is a contraction for Beth-eshterah, i.e., “the house of Ashtaroth.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and once As’taroth (a star), a city on the east of Jordan in Bashan, in the kingdom of Og, doubtless so called from being a seat of the worship of the goddess of the same name. (1:4; Joshua 9:10; 12:4; 13:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:4","original":"Deut. 1:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:4","original":"Josh. 12:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:12","original":"Josh 13:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:10","original":"Josh 9:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:71","original":"1 Chr. 6:71"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chr. 11:44"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:27","original":"Josh. 21:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashterathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashterathite","slug":"ashterathite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a native or inhabitant of Ashtaroth, (1 Chronicles 11:44) beyond Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chronicles 11:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashteroth-karnaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashteroth Karnaim","slug":"ashteroth-karnaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ashteroth of the two horns, the abode of the Rephaim (Gen. 14:5). It may be identified with Ashtaroth preceding; called “Karnaim”, i.e., the “two-horned” (the crescent moon). The Samaritan version renders the word by “Sunamein,” the present es-Sunamein, 28 miles south of Damascus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ashteroth of the two horns or peaks) a place of very great antiquity, the abode of the Rephaim. (Genesis 14:5) The name reappears but once, as Carnaim or Carnion, 1 Macc. 5:26,43,44; 2 Macc. 12:21,26, in “the land of Galaad.” It is probably the modern Es-Sanamein, on the Haj route, about 25 miles south of Damascus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:26","original":"1 Macc. 5:26"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:43","original":"1 Macc. 5:43"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:44","original":"1 Macc. 5:44"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:21","original":"2 Macc. 12:21"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:26","original":"2 Macc. 12:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashtoreth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashtoreth","slug":"ashtoreth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The moon goddess of the Phoenicians, representing the passive principle in nature, their principal female deity; frequently associated with the name of Baal, the sun-god, their chief male deity (Judg. 10:6; 1 Sam. 7:4; 12:10). These names often occur in the plural (Ashtaroth, Baalim), probably as indicating either different statues or different modifications of the deities. This deity is spoken of as Ashtoreth of the Zidonians. She was the Ishtar of the Accadians and the Astarte of the Greeks (Jer. 44:17; 1 Kings 11:5, 33; 2 Kings 23:13). There was a temple of this goddess among the Philistines in the time of Saul (1 Sam. 31:10). Under the name of Ishtar, she was one of the great deities of the Assyrians. The Phoenicians called her Astarte. Solomon introduced the worship of this idol (1 Kings 11:33). Jezebel’s 400 priests were probably employed in its service (1 Kings 18:19). It was called the “queen of heaven” (Jer. 44:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a star) the principal female divinity of the Phoenicians, called Ishtar by the Assyrians and Astarte by the Greeks and Romans. She was by some ancient writers identified with the moon. But on the other hand the Assyrian Ishtar was not the moon-goddess, but the planet Venus; and Astarte was by many identified with the goddess Venus (or Aphrodite), as well as with the plant of that name. It is certain that the worship of Astarte became identified with that of Venus, and that this worship was connected with the most impure rites is apparent from the close connection of this goddess with Asherah. (1 Kings 11:5,33; 2 Kings 23:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 10:6","original":"Judg. 10:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:4","original":"1 Sam. 7:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:10","original":"1 Sam. 12:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:17","original":"Jer. 44:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:5","original":"1 Kings 11:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:33","original":"1 Kings 11:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:10","original":"1 Sam. 31:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:19","original":"1 Kings 18:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:25","original":"Jer. 44:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashur","slug":"ashur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(black), the posthumous son of Hezron by his wife Abiah. (1 Chronicles 2:24; 4:5) He became “father” or founder of the town of Tekoa. (B.C. 1658.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:24","original":"1 Chronicles 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:5","original":"1 Chronicles 4:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashurim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashurim","slug":"ashurim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(steps), a tribe descended from Dedan, the grandson of Abraham. (Genesis 26:3) Knobel considers them the same with the Asshur of (Ezekiel 27:28) and connected with southern Arabia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:3","original":"Genesis 26:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:28","original":"Ezekiel 27:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashurites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashurites","slug":"ashurites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned among those over whom Ish-bosheth was made king (2 Sam. 2:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:9","original":"2 Sam. 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashurites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashurites, The","slug":"ashurites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in (2 Samuel 2:9) By some of the old interpreters the name is taken as meaning the Geshurites; but if we follow the Targum of Jonathan, “the Asherites” will denote the inhabitants of the whole of the country west of the Jordan above Jez-reel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:9","original":"2 Samuel 2:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ashvath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ashvath","slug":"ashvath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the sons of Japhlet, of the tribe of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:33","original":"1 Chronicles 7:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asia","slug":"asia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is used to denote Proconsular Asia, a Roman province which embraced the western parts of Asia Minor, and of which Ephesus was the capital, in Acts 2:9; 6:9; 16:6; 19:10, 22; 20:4, 16, 18, etc., and probably Asia Minor in Acts 19:26, 27; 21:27; 24:18; 27:2. Proconsular Asia contained the seven churches of the Apocalypse (Rev. 1:11). The “chiefs of Asia” (Acts 19:31) were certain wealthy citizens who were annually elected to preside over the games and religious festivals of the several cities to which they belonged. Some of these “Asiarchs” were Paul’s friends."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(orient). The passages in the New Testament where this word occurs are the following; (Acts 2:9; 6:9; 16:6; 19:10,22,26,27; 20:4,16,18; 21:27; 27:2; Romans 16:5; 1 Corinthians 16:19; 2 Corinthians 1:8; 2 Timothy 1:15; 1 Peter 1:1; Revelation 1:4,11) In all these it may be confidently stated that the word is used for a Roman province which embraced the western part of the peninsula of Asia Minor and of which Ephesus was the capital."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:9","original":"Acts 2:9"},{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"},{"reference":"Acts 16:6","original":"Acts 16:6"},{"reference":"Acts 19:10","original":"Acts 19:10"},{"reference":"Acts 19:22","original":"Acts 19:22"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Acts 20:16","original":"Acts 20:16"},{"reference":"Acts 20:18","original":"Acts 20:18"},{"reference":"Acts 19:26","original":"Acts 19:26"},{"reference":"Acts 19:27","original":"Acts 19:27"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Rev. 1:11"},{"reference":"Acts 19:31","original":"Acts 19:31"},{"reference":"Acts 21:27","original":"Acts 21:27"},{"reference":"Acts 27:2","original":"Acts 27:2"},{"reference":"Romans 16:5","original":"Romans 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:19","original":"1 Corinthians 16:19"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:8","original":"2 Corinthians 1:8"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:15","original":"2 Timothy 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Peter 1:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:4","original":"Revelation 1:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asiarchae","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asiarchae","slug":"asiarchae","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chief of Asia) (Authorized Version; (Acts 19:31)), officers chosen annually by the cities of that part of the province of Asia of which Ephesus was, under Roman government, the metropolis. They had charge of the public games and religious theatrical spectacles, the expenses of which they bore."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:31","original":"Acts 19:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asiel","slug":"asiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(created by God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:35","original":"1 Chronicles 4:35"},{"reference":"2Esd 14:24","original":"2 Esd. 14:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asnah","slug":"asnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorn-bush). The children of Asnah were among the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:50","original":"Ezra 2:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asnapper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asnapper","slug":"asnapper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably the same as Assur-bani-pal (Sardanapalos of the Greeks), styled the “great and noble” (Ezra 4:10), was the son and successor (B.C. 668) of Esar-haddon (q.v.). He was “luxurious, ambitious, and cruel, but a magnificent patron of literature.” He formed at Nineveh a library of clay tablets, numbering about 10,000. These are now mostly in the British Museum. They throw much light on the history and antiquities of Assyria. Assur-bani-pal was a munificent patron of literature, and the conqueror of Elam. Towards the middle of his reign his empire was shaken by a great rebellion headed by his brother in Babylon. The rebellion was finally put down, but Egypt was lost, and the military power of Assyria was so exhausted that it could with difficulty resist the hordes of Kimmerians who poured over Western Asia. (See NINEVEH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(swift), mentioned in (Ezra 4:10) as the person who settled the Cutheans in the cities of Samaria. He was probably a general of Esarhaddon. (B.C. 712.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:10","original":"Ezra 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asp","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asp","slug":"asp","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. pethen), Deut. 32:33; Job 20:14, 16; Isa. 11:8. It was probably the Egyptian cobra (Naja haje), which was very poisonous (Rom. 3:13; Gr. aspis). The Egyptians worshipped it as the uraeus, and it was found in the desert and in the fields. The peace and security of Messiah’s reign is represented by the figure of a child playing on the hole of the asp. (See ADDER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. pethen), translated (adder in) (Psalms 58:4; 91:13) Probably the Egyptian cobra, a small and very poisonous serpent, a dweller in the holes of walls, (Isaiah 11:8) and a snake upon which the serpent-charmers practiced their art."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:33","original":"Deut. 32:33"},{"reference":"Job 20:14","original":"Job 20:14"},{"reference":"Job 20:16","original":"Job 20:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:8","original":"Isa. 11:8"},{"reference":"Romans 3:13","original":"Rom. 3:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:4","original":"Psalms 58:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:13","original":"Psalms 91:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aspalathus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aspalathus","slug":"aspalathus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of some sweet perfume mentioned in Ecclus. 24:15. The Lignum rhodianum, is by some supposed to be the substance indicated by the aspalathus, the plant which yields it is the Convolvulus scoparius if Linnaeus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Sir 24:15","original":"Ecclus. 24:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aspatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aspatha","slug":"aspatha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"third son of Haman. (Esther 9:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:7","original":"Esther 9:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asphar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asphar","slug":"asphar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the pool in the “wilderness of Thecoe.” 1 Macc. 9:33. Is it possible that the name is a corruption of lacus Asphaltites?"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 9:33","original":"1 Macc. 9:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asriel","slug":"asriel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the son of Gilead and great-grandson of Manasseh. (Numbers 26:31; Joshua 17:2) He was the founder of the family of the Asrielites. (B.C. 1444.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:31","original":"Numbers 26:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Joshua 17:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ass","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ass","slug":"ass","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently mentioned throughout Scripture. Of the domesticated species we read of, (1.) The she ass (Heb. ‘athon), so named from its slowness (Gen. 12:16; 45:23; Num. 22:23; 1 Sam. 9:3). (2.) The male ass (Heb. hamor), the common working ass of Western Asia, so called from its red colour. Issachar is compared to a strong ass (Gen. 49:14). It was forbidden to yoke together an ass and an ox in the plough (Deut. 22:10). (3.) The ass’s colt (Heb. ‘air), mentioned Judg. 10:4; 12:14. It is rendered “foal” in Gen. 32:15; 49:11. (Comp. Job 11:12; Isa. 30:6.) The ass is an unclean animal, because it does not chew the cud (Lev. 11:26. Comp. 2 Kings 6:25). Asses constituted a considerable portion of wealth in ancient times (Gen. 12:16; 30:43; 1 Chr. 27:30; Job 1:3; 42:12). They were noted for their spirit and their attachment to their master (Isa. 1:3). They are frequently spoken of as having been ridden upon, as by Abraham (Gen. 22:3), Balaam (Num. 22:21), the disobedient prophet (1 Kings 13:23), the family of Abdon the judge, seventy in number (Judg. 12:14), Zipporah (Ex. 4:20), the Shunammite (1 Sam. 25:30), etc. Zechariah (9:9) predicted our Lord’s triumphal entrance into Jerusalem, “riding upon an ass, and upon a colt,” etc. (Matt. 21:5, R.V.). Of wild asses two species are noticed, (1) that called in Hebrew ’arod, mentioned Job 39:5 and Dan. 5:21, noted for its swiftness; and (2) that called pe’re, the wild ass of Asia (Job 39:6-8; 6:5; 11:12; Isa. 32:14; Jer. 2:24; 14:6, etc.). The wild ass was distinguished for its fleetness and its extreme shyness. In allusion to his mode of life, Ishmael is likened to a wild ass (Gen. 16:12. Here the word is simply rendered “wild” in the Authorized Version, but in the Revised Version, “wild-ass among men”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Five Hebrew names of the genus Asinus occur in the Old Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Gen. 12:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:23","original":"Gen 45:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:23","original":"Num. 22:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:3","original":"1 Sam. 9:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:14","original":"Gen. 49:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:10","original":"Deut. 22:10"},{"reference":"Judges 10:4","original":"Judg. 10:4"},{"reference":"Judges 12:14","original":"Judg 12:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:15","original":"Gen. 32:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:11","original":"Gen 49:11"},{"reference":"Job 11:12","original":"Job 11:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:6","original":"Isa. 30:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:26","original":"Lev. 11:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:25","original":"2 Kings 6:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:43","original":"Gen 30:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:30","original":"1 Chr. 27:30"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"},{"reference":"Job 42:12","original":"Job 42:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:3","original":"Isa. 1:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:3","original":"Gen. 22:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:21","original":"Num. 22:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:23","original":"1 Kings 13:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:20","original":"Ex. 4:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:30","original":"1 Sam. 25:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:5","original":"Matt. 21:5"},{"reference":"Job 39:5","original":"Job 39:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:21","original":"Dan. 5:21"},{"reference":"Job 39:6-8","original":"Job 39:6-8"},{"reference":"Job 6:5","original":"Job 6:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 32:14","original":"Isa. 32:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:24","original":"Jer. 2:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:6","original":"Jer 14:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:12","original":"Gen. 16:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asshur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asshur","slug":"asshur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Second son of Shem (Gen. 10:22; 1 Chr. 1:17). He went from the land of Shinar and built Nineveh, etc. (Gen. 10:11, 12). He probably gave his name to Assyria, which is the usual translation of the word, although the form Asshur is sometimes retained (Num. 24:22, 24; Ezek. 27:23, etc.). In Gen. 2:14 “Assyria” ought to be “Asshur,” which was the original capital of Assyria, a city represented by the mounds of Kalah Sherghat, on the west bank of the Tigris. This city was founded by Bel-kap-kapu about B.C. 1700. At a later date the capital was shifted to Ninua, or Nineveh, now Koyunjik, on the eastern bank of the river. (See CALAH; NINEVEH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"second son of Shem, (Genesis 10:22) also the Hebrew form for Assyria. [Assyria, Asshur]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Gen. 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:17","original":"1 Chr. 1:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:11","original":"Gen. 10:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:12","original":"Gen. 10:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:22","original":"Num. 24:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Num. 24:24"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:23","original":"Ezek. 27:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:14","original":"Gen. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:assir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Assir","slug":"assir","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(captive)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:24","original":"Exodus 6:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:22","original":"1 Chronicles 6:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:23","original":"1 Chronicles 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:37","original":"1 Chronicles 6:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:17","original":"1 Chronicles 3:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:assos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Assos","slug":"assos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A sea-port town of Proconsular Asia, in the district of Mysia, on the north shore of the Gulf of Adramyttium. Paul came hither on foot along the Roman road from Troas (Acts 20:13, 14), a distance of 20 miles. It was about 30 miles distant from Troas by sea. The island of Lesbos lay opposite it, about 7 miles distant."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:13","original":"Acts 20:13"},{"reference":"Acts 20:14","original":"Acts 20:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:assos-or-assus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Assos, Or Assus","slug":"assos-or-assus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(approaching), a seaport of the Roman province of Asia in the district anciently called Mysia, on the northern shore of the Gulf of Adrn-myttium, and about seven miles from Lesbos. (Acts 20:13,14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:13","original":"Acts 20:13"},{"reference":"Acts 20:14","original":"Acts 20:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:assur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Assur","slug":"assur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezra 4:2; Psalms 83:8) [Asshur, Assyria, Asshur; ASSYRIA]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:2","original":"Ezra 4:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:8","original":"Psalms 83:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:assurance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Assurance","slug":"assurance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The resurrection of Jesus (Acts 17:31) is the “assurance” (Gr. pistis, generally rendered “faith”) or pledge God has given that his revelation is true and worthy of acceptance. The “full assurance [Gr. plerophoria, ‘full bearing’] of faith” (Heb. 10:22) is a fulness of faith in God which leaves no room for doubt. The “full assurance of understanding” (Col. 2:2) is an entire unwavering conviction of the truth of the declarations of Scripture, a joyful steadfastness on the part of any one of conviction that he has grasped the very truth. The “full assurance of hope” (Heb. 6:11) is a sure and well-grounded expectation of eternal glory (2 Tim. 4:7, 8). This assurance of hope is the assurance of a man’s own particular salvation. This infallible assurance, which believers may attain unto as to their own personal salvation, is founded on the truth of the promises (Heb. 6:18), on the inward evidence of Christian graces, and on the testimony of the Spirit of adoption (Rom. 8:16). That such a certainty may be attained appears from the testimony of Scripture (Rom. 8:16; 1 John 2:3; 3:14), from the command to seek after it (Heb. 6:11; 2 Pet. 1:10), and from the fact that it has been attained (2 Tim. 1:12; 4:7, 8; 1 John 2:3; 4:16). This full assurance is not of the essence of saving faith. It is the result of faith, and posterior to it in the order of nature, and so frequently also in the order of time. True believers may be destitute of it. Trust itself is something different from the evidence that we do trust. Believers, moreover, are exhorted to go on to something beyond what they at present have when they are exhorted to seek the grace of full assurance (Heb. 10:22; 2 Pet. 1:5-10). The attainment of this grace is a duty, and is to be diligently sought. “Genuine assurance naturally leads to a legitimate and abiding peace and joy, and to love and thankfulness to God; and these from the very laws of our being to greater buoyancy, strength, and cheerfulness in the practice of obedience in every department of duty.” This assurance may in various ways be shaken, diminished, and intermitted, but the principle out of which it springs can never be lost. (See FAITH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:31","original":"Acts 17:31"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:22","original":"Heb. 10:22"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:2","original":"Col. 2:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:11","original":"Heb. 6:11"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:7","original":"2 Tim. 4:7"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:8","original":"2 Tim. 4:8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:18","original":"Heb. 6:18"},{"reference":"Romans 8:16","original":"Rom. 8:16"},{"reference":"1 John 2:3","original":"1 John 2:3"},{"reference":"1 John 3:14","original":"1 John 3:14"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:12","original":"2 Tim. 1:12"},{"reference":"1 John 4:16","original":"1 John 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:assyria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Assyria","slug":"assyria","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name derived from the city Asshur on the Tigris, the original capital of the country, was originally a colony from Babylonia, and was ruled by viceroys from that kingdom. It was a mountainous region lying to the north of Babylonia, extending along the Tigris as far as to the high mountain range of Armenia, the Gordiaean or Carduchian mountains. It was founded in B.C. 1700 under Bel-kap-kapu, and became an independent and a conquering power, and shook off the yoke of its Babylonian masters. It subdued the whole of Northern Asia. The Assyrians were Semites (Gen. 10:22), but in process of time non-Semite tribes mingled with the inhabitants. They were a military people, the “Romans of the East.” Of the early history of the kingdom of Assyria little is positively known. In B.C. 1120 Tiglath-pileser I., the greatest of the Assyrian kings, “crossed the Euphrates, defeated the kings of the Hittites, captured the city of Carchemish, and advanced as far as the shores of the Mediterranean.” He may be regarded as the founder of the first Assyrian empire. After this the Assyrians gradually extended their power, subjugating the states of Northern Syria. In the reign of Ahab, king of Israel, Shalmaneser II. marched an army against the Syrian states, whose allied army he encountered and vanquished at Karkar. This led to Ahab’s casting off the yoke of Damascus and allying himself with Judah. Some years after this the Assyrian king marched an army against Hazael, king of Damascus. He besieged and took that city. He also brought under tribute Jehu, and the cities of Tyre and Sidon. About a hundred years after this (B.C. 745) the crown was seized by a military adventurer called Pul, who assumed the name of Tiglath-pileser III. He directed his armies into Syria, which had by this time regained its independence, and took (B.C. 740) Arpad, near Aleppo, after a siege of three years, and reduced Hamath. Azariah (Uzziah) was an ally of the king of Hamath, and thus was compelled by Tiglath-pileser to do him homage and pay a yearly tribute. In B.C. 738, in the reign of Menahem, king of Israel, Pul invaded Israel, and imposed on it a heavy tribute (2 Kings 15:19). Ahaz, the king of Judah, when engaged in a war against Israel and Syria, appealed for help to this Assyrian king by means of a present of gold and silver (2 Kings 16:8); who accordingly “marched against Damascus, defeated and put Rezin to death, and besieged the city itself.” Leaving a portion of his army to continue the siege, “he advanced through the province east of Jordan, spreading fire and sword,” and became master of Philistia, and took Samaria and Damascus. He died B.C. 727, and was succeeded by Shalmanezer IV., who ruled till B.C. 722. He also invaded Syria (2 Kings 17:5), but was deposed in favour of Sargon (q.v.) the Tartan, or commander-in-chief of the army, who took Samaria (q.v.) after a siege of three years, and so put an end to the kingdom of Israel, carrying the people away into captivity, B.C. 722 (2 Kings 17:1-6, 24; 18:7, 9). He also overran the land of Judah, and took the city of Jerusalem (Isa. 10:6, 12, 22, 24, 34). Mention is next made of Sennacherib (B.C. 705), the son and successor of Sargon (2 Kings 18:13; 19:37; Isa. 7:17, 18); and then of Esar-haddon, his son and successor, who took Manasseh, king of Judah, captive, and kept him for some time a prisoner at Babylon, which he alone of all the Assyrian kings made the seat of his government (2 Kings 19:37; Isa. 37:38). Assur-bani-pal, the son of Esarhaddon, became king, and in Ezra 4:10 is referred to as Asnapper. From an early period Assyria had entered on a conquering career, and having absorbed Babylon, the kingdoms of Hamath, Damascus, and Samaria, it conquered Phoenicia, and made Judea feudatory, and subjected Philistia and Idumea. At length, however, its power declined. In B.C. 727 the Babylonians threw off the rule of the Assyrians, under the leadership of the powerful Chaldean prince Merodach-baladan (2 Kings 20:12), who, after twelve years, was subdued by Sargon, who now reunited the kingdom, and ruled over a vast empire. But on his death the smouldering flames of rebellion again burst forth, and the Babylonians and Medes successfully asserted their independence (B.C. 625), and Assyria fell according to the prophecies of Isaiah (10:5-19), Nahum (3:19), and Zephaniah (3:13), and the many separate kingdoms of which it was composed ceased to recognize the “great king” (2 Kings 18:19; Isa. 36:4). Ezekiel (31) attests (about B.C. 586) how completely Assyria was overthrown. It ceases to be a nation. (See NINEVEH; BABYLON.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Gen. 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:19","original":"2 Kings 15:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:8","original":"2 Kings 16:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:5","original":"2 Kings 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:1-6","original":"2 Kings 17:1-6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:7","original":"2 Kings 18:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9","original":"2 Kings 18:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:6","original":"Isa. 10:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:12","original":"Isa 10:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:22","original":"Isa 10:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:24","original":"Isa 10:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:34","original":"Isa 10:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:13","original":"2 Kings 18:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:17","original":"Isa. 7:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:18","original":"Isa. 7:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isa. 37:38"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:10","original":"Ezra 4:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12","original":"2 Kings 20:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:19","original":"2 Kings 18:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:4","original":"Isa. 36:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:assyria-asshur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Assyria, Asshur","slug":"assyria-asshur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was a great and powerful country lying on the Tigris, (Genesis 2:14) the capital of which was Nineveh. (Genesis 10:11) etc. It derived its name apparently from Asshur, the son of Shem, (Genesis 10:22) who in later times was worshipped by the Assyrians as their chief god."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:14","original":"Genesis 2:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:11","original":"Genesis 10:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Genesis 10:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:18","original":"Genesis 25:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:22","original":"Numbers 24:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Numbers 24:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:5-19","original":"Isaiah 10:5-19"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:13-15","original":"Zephaniah 2:13-15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:astaroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Astaroth","slug":"astaroth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1:4) [Ashtaroth]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:astarte","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Astarte","slug":"astarte","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ashtoreth]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:astrologer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Astrologer","slug":"astrologer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Dan. 1:20; 2:2, 10, 27, etc.) Heb. ‘ashshaph’, an enchanter, one who professes to divine future events by the appearance of the stars. This science flourished among the Chaldeans. It was positively forbidden to the Jews (Deut. 4:19; 18:10; Isa. 47:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:20","original":"Dan. 1:20"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:2","original":"Dan 2:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:10","original":"Dan 2:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:27","original":"Dan 2:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:19","original":"Deut. 4:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:10","original":"Deut 18:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:13","original":"Isa. 47:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:astronomy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Astronomy","slug":"astronomy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrews were devout students of the wonders of the starry firmanent (Amos 5:8; Ps. 19). In the Book of Job, which is the oldest book of the Bible in all probability, the constellations are distinguished and named. Mention is made of the “morning star” (Rev. 2:28; comp. Isa. 14:12), the “seven stars” and “Pleiades,” “Orion,” “Arcturus,” the “Great Bear” (Amos 5:8; Job 9:9; 38:31), “the crooked serpent,” Draco (Job 26:13), the Dioscuri, or Gemini, “Castor and Pollux” (Acts 28:11). The stars were called “the host of heaven” (Isa. 40:26; Jer. 33:22). The oldest divisions of time were mainly based on the observation of the movements of the heavenly bodies, the “ordinances of heaven” (Gen. 1:14-18; Job 38:33; Jer. 31:35; 33:25). Such observations led to the division of the year into months and the mapping out of the appearances of the stars into twelve portions, which received from the Greeks the name of the “zodiac.” The word “Mazzaroth” (Job 38:32) means, as the margin notes, “the twelve signs” of the zodiac. Astronomical observations were also necessary among the Jews in order to the fixing of the proper time for sacred ceremonies, the “new moons,” the “passover,” etc. Many allusions are found to the display of God’s wisdom and power as seen in the starry heavens (Ps. 8; 19:1-6; Isa. 51:6, etc.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 5:8","original":"Amos 5:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 19","original":"Ps. 19"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:28","original":"Rev. 2:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:12","original":"Isa. 14:12"},{"reference":"Job 9:9","original":"Job 9:9"},{"reference":"Job 38:31","original":"Job 38:31"},{"reference":"Job 26:13","original":"Job 26:13"},{"reference":"Acts 28:11","original":"Acts 28:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:26","original":"Isa. 40:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:22","original":"Jer. 33:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:14-18","original":"Gen. 1:14-18"},{"reference":"Job 38:33","original":"Job 38:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:35","original":"Jer. 31:35"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:25","original":"Jer 33:25"},{"reference":"Job 38:32","original":"Job 38:32"},{"reference":"Psalms 8","original":"Ps. 8"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:1-6","original":"Ps 19:1-6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:6","original":"Isa. 51:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asuppim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asuppim","slug":"asuppim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chr. 26:15, 17, Authorized Version; but in Revised Version, “storehouse”), properly the house of stores for the priests. In Neh. 12:25 the Authorized Version has “thresholds,” marg. “treasuries” or “assemblies;” Revised Version, “storehouses.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:15","original":"1 Chr. 26:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:17","original":"1 Chr. 26:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Neh. 12:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asuppim-and-house-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asuppim, And House Of","slug":"asuppim-and-house-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 26:15,17) literally house of the gatherings. Some understand it as the proper name of chambers on the south of the temple others of certain store-rooms, or of the council chambers in the outer court of the temple in which the elders held their celebrations."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:15","original":"1 Chronicles 26:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:17","original":"1 Chronicles 26:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:asyncritus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Asyncritus","slug":"asyncritus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(incomparable), a Christian at Rome, saluted by St. Paul. (Romans 16:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:14","original":"Romans 16:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:atad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Atad","slug":"atad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Buckthorn, a place where Joseph and his brethren, when on their way from Egypt to Hebron with the remains of their father Jacob, made for seven days a “great and very sore lamentation.” On this account the Canaanites called it “Abel-mizraim” (Gen. 50:10, 11). It was probably near Hebron. The word is rendered “bramble” in Judg. 9:14, 15, and “thorns” in Ps. 58:9."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorn), The threshing-floor of, called also Abel-mizraim, (Genesis 50:10,11) afterwards called Beth-hogla, and known to have lain between the Jordan and Jericho, therefore on the west side of Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 50:10","original":"Gen. 50:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:11","original":"Gen 50:11"},{"reference":"Judges 9:14","original":"Judg. 9:14"},{"reference":"Judges 9:15","original":"Judg. 9:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:9","original":"Ps. 58:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:atarah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Atarah","slug":"atarah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a crown) a wife of Jerahmeel, and mother of Onam. (1 Chronicles 2:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:26","original":"1 Chronicles 2:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ataroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ataroth","slug":"ataroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Crowns. (1.) A city east of Jordan, not far from Gilead (Num. 32:3). (2.) A town on the border of Ephraim and Benjamin (Josh. 16:2, 7), called also Ataroth-adar (16:5). Now ed-Da’rieh. (3.) “Ataroth, the house of Joab” (1 Chr. 2:54), a town of Judah inhabited by the descendants of Caleb."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(crowns)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Num. 32:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:2","original":"Josh. 16:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:7","original":"Josh 16:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:54","original":"1 Chr. 2:54"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:34","original":"Numbers 32:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:5","original":"Joshua 16:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:13","original":"Joshua 18:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ater","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ater","slug":"ater","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shut; lame. (1.) Ezra 2:16. (2.) Neh. 10:17. (3.) Ezra 2:42."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shut up)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:16","original":"Ezra 2:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:17","original":"Neh. 10:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:42","original":"Ezra 2:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:45","original":"Nehemiah 7:45"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:21","original":"Nehemiah 7:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:athach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Athach","slug":"athach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lodging place). (1 Samuel 30:30) As the name does not occur elsewhere, it has been suggested that it is an error of the transcriber for Ether, a town in the low country of Judah. (Joshua 15:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:30","original":"1 Samuel 30:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:42","original":"Joshua 15:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:athaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Athaiah","slug":"athaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah made), a descendant of Pharez, the son of Judah, who dwelt at Jerusalem after the return from Babylon, (Nehemiah 11:4) called Uthai in (1 Chronicles 9:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:4","original":"Nehemiah 11:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:4","original":"1 Chronicles 9:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:athaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Athaliah","slug":"athaliah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God afflicts. (1.) The daughter of Ahab and Jezebel, and the wife of Jehoram, king of Judah (2 Kings 8:18), who “walked in the ways of the house of Ahab” (2 Chr. 21:6), called “daughter” of Omri (2 Kings 8:26). On the death of her husband and of her son Ahaziah, she resolved to seat herself on the vacant throne. She slew all Ahaziah’s children except Joash, the youngest (2 Kings 11:1, 2). After a reign of six years she was put to death in an insurrection (2 Kings 11:20; 2 Chr. 21:6; 22:10-12; 23:15), stirred up among the people in connection with Josiah’s being crowned as king. (2.) Ezra 8:7. (3.) 1 Chr. 8:26."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(afflicted of the Lord) daughter of Ahab and Jezebel, married Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah and introduced into that kingdom the worship of Baal. (B.C. 891.) After the great revolution by which Jehu seated himself on the throne of Samaria she killed all the members of the royal family of Judah who had escaped his sword. (2 Kings 11:1) From the slaughter one infant, named Joash, the youngest son of Ahaziah, was rescued by his aunt Jehosheba wife of Jehoiada, (2 Chronicles 23:11) the high priest. (2 Chronicles 24:6) The child was brought up under Jehoiada’s care, and concealed in the temple for six years, during which period Athaliah reigned over Judah. At length Jehoiada thought it time to produce the lawful king to the people, trusting to their zeal for the worship of God and their loyalty to the house of David. His plan was successful, and Athaliah was put to death."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 8:18","original":"2 Kings 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:6","original":"2 Chr. 21:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:26","original":"2 Kings 8:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:1","original":"2 Kings 11:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:2","original":"2 Kings 11:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:20","original":"2 Kings 11:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:10-12","original":"2 Chr. 22:10-12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:15","original":"2 Chr. 23:15"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:7","original":"Ezra 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:26","original":"1 Chr. 8:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:11","original":"2 Chronicles 23:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:6","original":"2 Chronicles 24:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:athenians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Athenians","slug":"athenians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"natives of Athens (Acts 17:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:21","original":"Acts 17:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:athens","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Athens","slug":"athens","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The capital of Attica, the most celebrated city of the ancient world, the seat of Greek literature and art during the golden period of Grecian history. Its inhabitants were fond of novelty (Acts 17:21), and were remarkable for their zeal in the worship of the gods. It was a sarcastic saying of the Roman satirist that it was “easier to find a god at Athens than a man.” On his second missionary journey Paul visited this city (Acts 17:15; comp. 1 Thess. 3:1), and delivered in the Areopagus his famous speech (17:22-31). The altar of which Paul there speaks as dedicated “to the [properly “an”] unknown God” (23) was probably one of several which bore the same inscription. It is supposed that they originated in the practice of letting loose a flock of sheep and goats in the streets of Athens on the occasion of a plague, and of offering them up in sacrifice, at the spot where they lay down, “to the god concerned.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of Athene), the capital of Attica, and the chief seat of Grecian learning and civilization during the golden period of the history of Greece. Description—Athens is situated about three miles from the seacoast, in the central plain of Attica. In this plain rise several eminences Of these the most prominent is a lofty insulated mountain with a conical peaked Summit, now called the Hill of St. George, and which bore in ancient times the name of Lycabettus . This mountain, which was not included within the ancient walls, lies to the northeast of Athens, and forms the most striking feature in the environs of the city. It is to Athens what Vesuvius is to Naples, or Arthur’s Seat to Edinburgh Southwest of Lycabettua there are four hills of moderate height, all of which formed part of the city. Of these the nearest to Lycabettus and at the distance of a mile from the latter, was the Aeropolis, or citadel of Athens, a square craggy rock rising abruptly about 150 feet, with a flat summit of about 1000 feet long from east to west, by 500 feet broad from north to south. Immediately west of the Aeropolis is a second hill of irregular form, the Areopagus (Mars’ Hill). To the southwest there rises a third hill, the Pnyx, on which the assemblies of the citizens were held. South of the city was seen the Saronic Gulf, with the harbors of Athens. History.—Athens is said to have derived its name from the prominence given to the worship of the goddess Athena (Minerva) by its king, Erechtheus. The inhabitants were previously called Cecropidae, from Cecrops, who, according to tradition, was the original founder of the city. This at first occupied only the hill or rock which afterwards became the Acropolis; but gradually the buildings spread over the ground at the southern foot of this hill. It was not till the time of Pisistratus and his sons (B.C. 560-514) that the city began to assume any degree of splendor. The most remarkable building of these despots was the gigantic temple of the Olympian Zeus or Jupiter. Under Themistocles the Acropolis began to form the centre of the city, round which the new walls described an irregular circle of about 60 stadia or 7 1/4 miles in circumference. Themistocles transferred the naval station of the Athenians to the peninsula of Piraeus, which is distant about 4 1/2 miles from Athens, and contains three natural harbors. It was not till the administration of Pericles that the walls were built which connected Athens with her ports. Buildings.—Under the administration of Pericles, Athens was adorned with numerous public buildings, which existed in all their glory when St. Paul visited the city. The Acropolis was the centre of the architectural splendor of Athens. It was covered with the temples of gods and heroes; and thus its platform presented not only a sanctuary, but a museum containing the finest productions of the architect and the sculptor, in which the whiteness of the marble was relieved by brilliant colors, and rendered still more dazzling by the transparent clearness of the Athenian atmosphere. The chief building was the Parthenon (i.e. House of the Virgin), the most perfect production of Grecian architecture. It derived its name from its being the temple of Athena Parthenos, or Athena the Virgin, the invincible goddess of war. It stood on the highest part of the Acropolis, near its centre. It was entirely of Pentelic marble, on a rustic basement of ordinary limestone, and its architecture, which was of the Doric order, was of the purest kind. It was adorned with the most exquisite sculptures, executed by various artists under the direction of Phidias. But the chief wonder of the Parthenon was the colossal statue of the virgin goddess executed by Phidias himself: The Acropolis was adorned with another colossal figure of Athena, in bronze, also the work of Phidias. It stood in the open air, nearly opposite the Propylaea. With its pedestal it must have been about 70 feet high, and consequently towered above the roof of the Parthenon, so that the point of its spear and the crest of its helmet were visible off the promontory of Sunium to ships approaching Athens. The Areopagus, or Hill of Ares (Mars), is described elsewhere. [Mars Hill’ HILL] The Pnyx, or place for holding the public assemblies of the Athenians, stood on the side of a low rocky hill, at the distance of about a quarter of a mile from the Areopagus. Between the Pnyx on the west) the Areopagus on the north and the Acropolis on the east, and closely adjoining the base of these hills, stood the Agora or “Market,” where St. Paul disputed daily. Through it ran the road to the gymnasium and gardens of the Academy, which were situated about a mile from the walls. The Academy was the place where Plato and his disciples taught. East of the city, and outside the walls was the Lyceum, a gymnasium dedicated to Apollo Lyceus, and celebrated as the place in which Aristotle taught. Character.—The remark of the sacred historian respec"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:21","original":"Acts 17:21"},{"reference":"Acts 17:15","original":"Acts 17:15"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:1","original":"1 Thess. 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:athlai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Athlai","slug":"athlai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah afflicts), one of the sons of Bebai, who put away his foreign wife at the exhortation of Ezra. (Ezra 10:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:28","original":"Ezra 10:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:atonement","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Atonement","slug":"atonement","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word does not occur in the Authorized Version of the New Testament except in Rom. 5:11, where in the Revised Version the word “reconciliation” is used. In the Old Testament it is of frequent occurrence. The meaning of the word is simply at-one-ment, i.e., the state of being at one or being reconciled, so that atonement is reconciliation. Thus it is used to denote the effect which flows from the death of Christ. But the word is also used to denote that by which this reconciliation is brought about, viz., the death of Christ itself; and when so used it means satisfaction, and in this sense to make an atonement for one is to make satisfaction for his offences (Ex. 32:30; Lev. 4:26; 5:16; Num. 6:11), and, as regards the person, to reconcile, to propitiate God in his behalf. By the atonement of Christ we generally mean his work by which he expiated our sins. But in Scripture usage the word denotes the reconciliation itself, and not the means by which it is effected. When speaking of Christ’s saving work, the word “satisfaction,” the word used by the theologians of the Reformation, is to be preferred to the word “atonement.” Christ’s satisfaction is all he did in the room and in behalf of sinners to satisfy the demands of the law and justice of God. Christ’s work consisted of suffering and obedience, and these were vicarious, i.e., were not merely for our benefit, but were in our stead, as the suffering and obedience of our vicar, or substitute. Our guilt is expiated by the punishment which our vicar bore, and thus God is rendered propitious, i.e., it is now consistent with his justice to manifest his love to transgressors. Expiation has been made for sin, i.e., it is covered. The means by which it is covered is vicarious satisfaction, and the result of its being covered is atonement or reconciliation. To make atonement is to do that by virtue of which alienation ceases and reconciliation is brought about. Christ’s mediatorial work and sufferings are the ground or efficient cause of reconciliation with God. They rectify the disturbed relations between God and man, taking away the obstacles interposed by sin to their fellowship and concord. The reconciliation is mutual, i.e., it is not only that of sinners toward God, but also and pre-eminently that of God toward sinners, effected by the sin-offering he himself provided, so that consistently with the other attributes of his character his love might flow forth in all its fulness of blessing to men. The primary idea presented to us in different forms throughout the Scripture is that the death of Christ is a satisfaction of infinite worth rendered to the law and justice of God (q.v.), and accepted by him in room of the very penalty man had incurred. It must also be constantly kept in mind that the atonement is not the cause but the consequence of God’s love to guilty men (John 3:16; Rom. 3:24, 25; Eph. 1:7; 1 John 1:9; 4:9). The atonement may also be regarded as necessary, not in an absolute but in a relative sense, i.e., if man is to be saved, there is no other way than this which God has devised and carried out (Ex. 34:7; Josh. 24:19; Ps. 5:4; 7:11; Nahum 1:2, 6; Rom. 3:5). This is God’s plan, clearly revealed; and that is enough for us to know."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 5:11","original":"Rom. 5:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:30","original":"Ex. 32:30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:26","original":"Lev. 4:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:16","original":"Lev 5:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:11","original":"Num. 6:11"},{"reference":"John 3:16","original":"John 3:16"},{"reference":"Romans 3:24","original":"Rom. 3:24"},{"reference":"Romans 3:25","original":"Rom. 3:25"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:7","original":"Eph. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 John 1:9","original":"1 John 1:9"},{"reference":"1 John 4:9","original":"1 John 4:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:7","original":"Ex. 34:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:19","original":"Josh. 24:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 5:4","original":"Ps. 5:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:11","original":"Ps 7:11"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:2","original":"Nahum 1:2"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:6","original":"Nahum 1:6"},{"reference":"Romans 3:5","original":"Rom. 3:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:atonement-day-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Atonement, Day of","slug":"atonement-day-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The great annual day of humiliation and expiation for the sins of the nation, “the fast” (Acts 27:9), and the only one commanded in the law of Moses. The mode of its observance is described in Lev. 16:3-10; 23:26-32; and Num. 29:7-11. It was kept on the tenth day of the month Tisri, i.e., five days before the feast of Tabernacles, and lasted from sunset to sunset. (See AZAZEL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:9","original":"Acts 27:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:3-10","original":"Lev. 16:3-10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:26-32","original":"Lev 23:26-32"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:7-11","original":"Num. 29:7-11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:atonement-the-day-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Atonement, The Day Of","slug":"atonement-the-day-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. The great day of national humiliation, and the only one commanded in the Mosaic law. [Fasts] The mode of its observance is described in Levi 16, and the conduct of the people is emphatically enjoined in (Leviticus 23:26-32) II. Time.— It was kept on the tenth day of Tisri, that is, from the evening of the ninth to the evening of the tenth of that month, five days before the feast of tabernacles. Tisri corresponds to our September-October, so that the 10th of Tisri would be about the first of October. [Festivals] III. How observed.— It was kept by the people as a high solemn sabbath. On this occasion only the high priest was permitted to enter into the holy of holies. Having bathed his person and dressed himself entirely in the holy white linen garments, he brought forward a young bullock for a sin offering, purchased at his own cost, on account of himself and his family, and two young goats for a sin offering, with a ram for a burnt offering, which were paid for out of the public treasury, on account of the people. He then presented the two goats before the Lord at the door of the tabernacle and cast lots upon them. On one lot “For Jehovah ” was inscribed, and on the other “For Azazel .” A phrase of unusual difficulty. The best modern scholars agree that it designates the personal being to whom the goat was sent, probably Satan. This goat was called the scapegoat . After various sacrifices and ceremonies the goat upon which the lot “For Jehovah ” had fallen was slain and the high priest sprinkled its blood before the mercy-seat in the same manner as he had done that of the bullock. Going out from the holy of holies he purified the holy place, sprinkling some of the blood of both the victims on the altar of incense. At this time no one besides the high priest was suffered to be present in the holy place. The purification of the holy of holies and of the holy place being thus completed, the high priest laid his hands upon the head of the goat on which the lot “For Azazel ” had fallen and confessed over it all the sins of the people. The goat was then led, by a man chosen for the purpose, into the wilderness, into “a land not inhabited,” and was there let loose. The high priest after this returned into the holy place bathed himself again, put on his usual garments of office, and offered the two rams as burnt offerings, one for himself and one for the people. IV. Significance. In considering the I. meaning of the particular rites of the day, three points appear to be of a very distinctive character."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:26-32","original":"Leviticus 23:26-32"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:7-25","original":"Hebrews 9:7-25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:atroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Atroth","slug":"atroth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(crowns), a city of Gad. (Numbers 32:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:35","original":"Numbers 32:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:attai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Attai","slug":"attai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(opportune)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:35","original":"1 Chronicles 2:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:36","original":"1 Chronicles 2:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:41","original":"1 Chronicles 11:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:11","original":"1 Chronicles 12:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:20","original":"2 Chronicles 11:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:attalia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Attalia","slug":"attalia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Attalus), a coast-town of Pamphylia, mentioned (Acts 14:25) It was built by Attalus Philadelphus, king of Pergamos, and named after the monarch. All its remains are characteristic of the date of its foundation. Leake fixes Attalia at Adalia, on the south court of Asia Minor, north of the Duden Su, the ancient Catarrhactes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 14:25","original":"Acts 14:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:augustus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Augustus","slug":"augustus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The cognomen of the first Roman emperor, C. Julius Caesar Octavianus, during whose reign Christ was born (Luke 2:1). His decree that “all the world should be taxed” was the divinely ordered occasion of Jesus’ being born, according to prophecy (Micah 5:2), in Bethlehem. This name being simply a title meaning “majesty” or “venerable,” first given to him by the senate (B.C. 27), was borne by succeeding emperors. Before his death (A.D. 14) he associated Tiberius with him in the empire (Luke 3:1), by whom he was succeeded."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(venerable) Cae’sar, the first Roman emperor. He was born A.U.C. 691, B.C. 63. His father was Caius Octavius; his mother Atia, daughter of Julia the sister of C. Julius Caesar. He was principally educated by his great-uncle Julius Caesar, and was made his heir. After his murder, the young Octavius, then Caius Julius Caesar Octavianus, was taken into the triumvirate with Antony and Lepidus, and, after the removal of the latter, divided the empire with Antony. The struggle for the supreme power was terminated in favor of Octavianus by the battle of Actium, B.C. 31. On this victory he was saluted imperator by the senate, who conferred on him the title Augustus, B.C. 27. The first link binding him to New Testament history is his treatment of Herod after the battle of Actium. That prince, who had espoused Antony’s side, found himself pardoned, taken into favor and confirmed, nay even increased, in his power. After Herod’s death, in A.D. 4, Augustus divided his dominions, almost exactly according to his dying directions, among his sons. Augustus died in Nola in Campania, Aug. 19, A.U.C. 767, A.D. 14, in his 76th year; but long before his death he had associated Tiberius with him in the empire."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:1","original":"Luke 2:1"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:augustus-band","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Augustus band","slug":"augustus-band","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:1.: literally, of Sebaste, the Greek form of Augusta, the name given to Caesarea in honour of Augustus Caesar). Probably this “band” or cohort consisted of Samaritan soldiers belonging to Caesarea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:1) [Army]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:1","original":"Acts 27:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ava","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ava","slug":"ava","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place in Assyria from which colonies were brought to Samaria (2 Kings 17:24). It is probably the same with Ivah (18:34; 19:13; Isa. 37:13). It has been identified with Hit on the Euphrates."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruin), a place in the empire of Assyria, apparently the same as Ivan. (2 Kings 17:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:13","original":"Isa. 37:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aven","slug":"aven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Nothingness; vanity. (1.) Hosea speaks of the “high places of Aven” (10:8), by which he means Bethel. He also calls it Beth-aven, i.e., “the house of vanity” (4:15), on account of the golden calves Jeroboam had set up there (1 Kings 12:28). (2.) Translated by the LXX. “On” in Ezek. 30:17. The Egyptian Heliopolis or city of On (q.v.). (3.) In Amos 1:5 it denotes the Syrian Heliopolis, the modern Baalbec."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nothingness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 12:28","original":"1 Kings 12:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:17","original":"Ezek. 30:17"},{"reference":"Amos 1:5","original":"Amos 1:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:8","original":"Hosea 10:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:15","original":"Hosea 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:avenger-of-blood","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Avenger of blood","slug":"avenger-of-blood","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. goel, from verb gaal, “to be near of kin,” “to redeem”), the nearest relative of a murdered person. It was his right and duty to slay the murderer (2 Sam. 14:7, 11) if he found him outside of a city of refuge. In order that this law might be guarded against abuse, Moses appointed six cities of refuge (Ex. 21:13; Num. 35:13; Deut. 19:1, 9). These were in different parts of the country, and every facility was afforded the manslayer that he might flee to the city that lay nearest him for safety. Into the city of refuge the avenger durst not follow him. This arrangement applied only to cases where the death was not premeditated. The case had to be investigated by the authorities of the city, and the wilful murderer was on no account to be spared. He was regarded as an impure and polluted person, and was delivered up to the goel (Deut. 19:11-13). If the offence was merely manslaughter, then the fugitive must remain within the city till the death of the high priest (Num. 35:25)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:7","original":"2 Sam. 14:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:11","original":"2 Sam. 14:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:13","original":"Ex. 21:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:13","original":"Num. 35:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:1","original":"Deut. 19:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:9","original":"Deut. 19:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:11-13","original":"Deut. 19:11-13"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:25","original":"Num. 35:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:avim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Avim","slug":"avim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A people dwelling in Hazerim, or “the villages” or “encampments” on the south-west corner of the sea-coast (Deut. 2:23). They were subdued and driven northward by the Caphtorim. A trace of them is afterwards found in Josh. 13:3, where they are called Avites."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruins), A’vims or A’vites ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:23","original":"Deut. 2:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:31","original":"2 Kings 17:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:avith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Avith","slug":"avith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruins), the city of Hadad ben-Bedad, one of the kings of Edom before there were kings in Israel. (Genesis 36:35; 1 Chronicles 1:46)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:35","original":"Genesis 36:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:46","original":"1 Chronicles 1:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:awl","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Awl","slug":"awl","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An instrument only referred to in connection with the custom of boring the ear of a slave (Ex. 21:6; Deut. 15:17), in token of his volunteering perpetual service when he might be free. (Comp. Ps. 40:6; Isa. 50:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a tool of which we do not know the ancient form. The only notice of it is in connection with the custom of boring the ear of the slave. (Exodus 21:6; 15:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 21:6","original":"Ex. 21:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:17","original":"Deut. 15:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:6","original":"Ps. 40:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 50:5","original":"Isa. 50:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:17","original":"Exodus 15:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:axe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Axe","slug":"axe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in the Authorized Version of Deut. 19:5; 20:19; 1 Kings 6:7, as the translation of a Hebrew word which means “chopping.” It was used for felling trees (Isa. 10:34) and hewing timber for building. It is the rendering of a different word in Judg. 9:48, 1 Sam. 13:20, 21, Ps. 74:5, which refers to its sharpness. In 2 Kings 6:5 it is the translation of a word used with reference to its being made of iron. In Isa. 44:12 the Revised Version renders by “axe” the Hebrew maatsad, which means a “hewing” instrument. In the Authorized Version it is rendered “tongs.” It is also used in Jer. 10:3, and rendered “axe.” The “battle-axe” (army of Medes and Persians) mentioned in Jer. 51:20 was probably, as noted in the margin of the Revised Version, a “maul” or heavy mace. In Ps. 74:6 the word so rendered means “feller.” (See the figurative expression in Matt. 3:10; Luke 3:9.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:5","original":"Deut. 19:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 20:19","original":"Deut 20:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:7","original":"1 Kings 6:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:34","original":"Isa. 10:34"},{"reference":"Judges 9:48","original":"Judg. 9:48"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:20","original":"1 Sam. 13:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:21","original":"1 Sam. 13:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:5","original":"Ps. 74:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:5","original":"2 Kings 6:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:12","original":"Isa. 44:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:3","original":"Jer. 10:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:20","original":"Jer. 51:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:6","original":"Ps. 74:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:10","original":"Matt. 3:10"},{"reference":"Luke 3:9","original":"Luke 3:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azal","slug":"azal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Zech. 14:5) should perhaps be rendered “very near” = “the way of escape shall be made easy.” If a proper name, it may denote some place near the western extremity of the valley here spoken of near Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name only occurring in (Zechariah 14:5) It is mentioned as the limit to which the ravine of the Mount of Olives will extend when “Jehovah shall go forth to fight.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 14:5","original":"Zech. 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azaliah","slug":"azaliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom the Lord reserved), the father of Shaphan the scribe in the reign of Josiah. (2 Kings 22:3; 2 Chronicles 34:8) (B.C. before 641.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:3","original":"2 Kings 22:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:8","original":"2 Chronicles 34:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azaniah","slug":"azaniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom the Lord hears), the father or immediate ancestor of Jeshua the Levite, in the time of Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:9","original":"Nehemiah 10:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azarael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azarael","slug":"azarael","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Levite musician. (Nehemiah 12:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Nehemiah 12:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azareel-or-azareel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azareel, Or Azareel","slug":"azareel-or-azareel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom the Lord helps)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:6","original":"1 Chronicles 12:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:18","original":"1 Chronicles 25:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:22","original":"1 Chronicles 27:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:41","original":"Ezra 10:41"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:13","original":"Nehemiah 11:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1Chr 9:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azariah","slug":"azariah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah helps. (1.) Son of Ethan, of the tribe of Judah (1 Chr. 2:8). (2.) Son of Ahimaaz, who succeeded his grandfather Zadok as high priest (1 Chr. 6:9; 1 Kings 4:2) in the days of Solomon. He officiated at the consecration of the temple (1 Chr. 6:10). (3.) The son of Johanan, high priest in the reign of Abijah and Asa (2 Chr. 6:10, 11). (4.) High priest in the reign of Uzziah, king of Judah (2 Kings 14:21; 2 Chr. 26:17-20). He was contemporary with the prophets Isaiah, Amos, and Joel. (5.) High priest in the days of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 31:10-13). Of the house of Zadok. (6.) Several other priests and Levites of this name are mentioned (1 Chr. 6:36; Ezra 7:1; 1 Chr. 9:11; Neh. 3:23, etc.). (7.) The original name of Abed-nego (Dan. 1:6, 7, 11, 16). He was of the royal family of Judah, and with his other two companions remarkable for his personal beauty and his intelligence as well as piety. (8.) The son of Oded, a remarkable prophet in the days of Asa (2 Chr. 15:1). He stirred up the king and the people to a great national reformation."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom the Lord helps) a common name in Hebrew, and especially in the families of the priests of the line of Eleazar, whose name has precisely the same meaning as Azariah. It is nearly identical, and is often confounded, with Ezra as well as with Zerahiah and Seraiah. The principal persons who bore this name were—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:8","original":"1 Chr. 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:9","original":"1 Chr. 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:2","original":"1 Kings 4:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:10","original":"1 Chr. 6:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:10","original":"2 Chr. 6:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:11","original":"2 Chr. 6:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:21","original":"2 Kings 14:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:17-20","original":"2 Chr. 26:17-20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:10-13","original":"2 Chr. 31:10-13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:36","original":"1 Chr. 6:36"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:1","original":"Ezra 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:11","original":"1 Chr. 9:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:23","original":"Neh. 3:23"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:6","original":"Dan. 1:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:7","original":"Dan. 1:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:11","original":"Dan. 1:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:16","original":"Dan. 1:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:1","original":"2 Chr. 15:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:5","original":"1 Kings 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:1","original":"2 Kings 15:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:6","original":"2 Kings 15:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:8","original":"2 Kings 15:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:17","original":"2 Kings 15:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:23","original":"2 Kings 15:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:27","original":"2 Kings 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:12","original":"1 Chronicles 8:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:38","original":"1 Chronicles 2:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:39","original":"1 Chronicles 2:39"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chronicles 23:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:13","original":"1 Chronicles 6:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:14","original":"1 Chronicles 6:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:2","original":"2 Chronicles 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:6","original":"2 Chronicles 22:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chronicles 28:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chronicles 29:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:10","original":"2 Chronicles 31:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chronicles 31:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:24","original":"Nehemiah 3:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Nehemiah 7:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Nehemiah 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:2","original":"Nehemiah 10:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:33","original":"Nehemiah 12:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:2","original":"Jeremiah 13:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:19","original":"Daniel 1:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azaz","slug":"azaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), a Reubenite, father of Bela. (1 Chronicles 5:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:8","original":"1 Chronicles 5:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azazel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azazel","slug":"azazel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Lev. 16:8, 10, 26, Revised Version only here; rendered “scape-goat” in the Authorized Version). This word has given rise to many different views. Some Jewish interpreters regard it as the name of a place some 12 miles east of Jerusalem, in the wilderness. Others take it to be the name of an evil spirit, or even of Satan. But when we remember that the two goats together form a type of Christ, on whom the Lord “laid the iniquity of us all,” and examine into the root meaning of this word (viz., “separation”), the interpretation of those who regard the one goat as representing the atonement made, and the other, that “for Azazel,” as representing the effect of the great work of atonement (viz., the complete removal of sin), is certainly to be preferred. The one goat which was “for Jehovah” was offered as a sin-offering, by which atonement was made. But the sins must also be visibly banished, and therefore they were symbolically laid by confession on the other goat, which was then “sent away for Azazel” into the wilderness. The form of this word indicates intensity, and therefore signifies the total separation of sin: it was wholly carried away. It was important that the result of the sacrifices offered by the high priest alone in the sanctuary should be embodied in a visible transaction, and hence the dismissal of the “scape-goat.” It was of no consequence what became of it, as the whole import of the transaction lay in its being sent into the wilderness bearing away sin. As the goat “for Jehovah” was to witness to the demerit of sin and the need of the blood of atonement, so the goat “for Azazel” was to witness to the efficacy of the sacrifice and the result of the shedding of blood in the taking away of sin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 16:8","original":"Lev. 16:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:10","original":"Lev. 16:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:26","original":"Lev. 16:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azaziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azaziah","slug":"azaziah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah strengthened. (1.) One of the Levitical harpers in the temple (1 Chr. 15:21). (2.) The father of Hoshea, who was made ruler over the Ephraimites (1 Chr. 27:20). (3.) One who had charge of the temple offerings (2 Chr. 31:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom the Lord strengthens)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chr. 15:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:20","original":"1 Chr. 27:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chr. 31:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azbuk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azbuk","slug":"azbuk","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong devastation), father or ancestor of Nehemiah, the prince of part of Bethzur. (Nehemiah 3:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:16","original":"Nehemiah 3:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azekah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azekah","slug":"azekah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dug over, a town in the Shephelah or low hills of Judah (Josh. 15:35), where the five confederated Amoritish kings were defeated by Joshua and their army destroyed by a hailstrom (10:10, 11). It was one of the places re-occupied by the Jews on their return from the Captivity (Neh. 11:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dugover), a town of Judah, with dependent villages, lying in the Shefelah or rich agricultural plain. It is most clearly defined as being near Shochoh, (1 Samuel 17:1) but its position has not yet been recognized."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:35","original":"Josh. 15:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:30","original":"Neh. 11:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Samuel 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azel","slug":"azel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Noble, a descendant of king Saul (1 Chr. 8:37; 9:43, 44)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(noble), a descendant of Saul. (1 Chronicles 8:37,38; 9:43,44)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:37","original":"1 Chr. 8:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:43","original":"1 Chr. 9:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:44","original":"1 Chr. 9:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:38","original":"1 Chronicles 8:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azem","slug":"azem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bone), a city in the extreme south of Judah, (Joshua 15:29) afterwards allotted to Simeon. (Joshua 19:3) Elsewhere it is Ezem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:29","original":"Joshua 15:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:3","original":"Joshua 19:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azgad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azgad","slug":"azgad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength of fortune). The children of Azgad, to the number of 1222 (2322 according to) (Nehemiah 7:17) were among the laymen who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:12; 8:12) With the other heads of the People they joined in the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:15) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:17","original":"Nehemiah 7:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:12","original":"Ezra 2:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:12","original":"Ezra 8:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:15","original":"Nehemiah 10:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aziel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aziel","slug":"aziel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God comforts), a Levite. (1 Chronicles 15:20) The name is a shortened form of Jaaziel in ver. 18."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chronicles 15:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aziza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aziza","slug":"aziza","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong) a layman of the family of Zattu, who had married a foreign wife after the return from Babylon."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azmaveth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azmaveth","slug":"azmaveth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strong as death. (1.) One of David’s thirty warriors (2 Sam. 23:31). (2.) An overseer over the royal treasury in the time of David and Solomon (1 Chr. 27:25). (3.) A town in the tribe of Judah, near Jerusalem (Neh. 12:29; Ezra 2:24). (4.) 1 Chr. 8:36"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place to all appearance in Benjamin, being named with other towns belonging to that tribe. (Ezra 2:24) The name elsewhere occurs as BETH-AZMAVETH. (strong unto death)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:31","original":"2 Sam. 23:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25","original":"1 Chr. 27:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:29","original":"Neh. 12:29"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:24","original":"Ezra 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:36","original":"1 Chr. 8:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:33","original":"1 Chronicles 11:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:42","original":"1 Chronicles 9:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:3","original":"1 Chronicles 10:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azmon","slug":"azmon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), a place named as being on the southern boundary of the Holy Land, apparently near the torrent of Egypt (Wadi el-Arish). (Numbers 34:4,5; Joshua 15:4) It has not yet been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:4","original":"Numbers 34:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:5","original":"Numbers 34:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:4","original":"Joshua 15:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:aznothtabor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Aznothtabor","slug":"aznothtabor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the ears (i.e. possibly the summits) of Tabor), one of the landmarks of the boundary of Naphtali. (Joshua 19:34) The town, if town it be, has hitherto escaped recognition."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:34","original":"Joshua 19:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azor","slug":"azor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a helper), son of Eliakim, in the line of our Lord. (Matthew 1:13,14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:13","original":"Matthew 1:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:14","original":"Matthew 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azotus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azotus","slug":"azotus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Grecized form (Acts 8:40, etc.) of Ashdod (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ashdod, Or Azotus]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 8:40","original":"Acts 8:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azriel","slug":"azriel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God helps)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:24","original":"1 Chronicles 5:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:19","original":"1 Chronicles 27:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:26","original":"Jeremiah 36:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azrikam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azrikam","slug":"azrikam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(help against the enemy)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:23","original":"1 Chronicles 3:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:38","original":"1 Chronicles 8:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:44","original":"1 Chronicles 9:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:14","original":"1 Chronicles 9:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:15","original":"Nehemiah 11:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:7","original":"2 Chronicles 28:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azubah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azubah","slug":"azubah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deserted. (1.) The wife of Caleb (1 Chr. 2:18, 19). (2.) The daughter of Shilhi, and mother of king Jehoshaphat (1 Kings 22:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(forsaken)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:18","original":"1 Chr. 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:19","original":"1 Chr. 2:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:42","original":"1 Kings 22:42"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:31","original":"2 Chronicles 20:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azur","slug":"azur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly Az’zur (he that assists)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 28:1","original":"Jeremiah 28:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:1","original":"Ezekiel 11:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azur-and-azzur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azur and Azzur","slug":"azur-and-azzur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Helper. (1.) The father of Hananiah, a false prophet (Jer. 28:1). (2.) The father of Jaazaniah (Ezek. 11:1). (3.) One of those who sealed the covenant with Jehovah on the return from Babylon (Neh. 10:17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 28:1","original":"Jer. 28:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:1","original":"Ezek. 11:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:17","original":"Neh. 10:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azzah","slug":"azzah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the strong). The more accurate rendering of the name of the well-known Philistine city Gaza. (2:23; 1 Kings 4:24; Jeremiah 25:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:24","original":"1 Kings 4:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:20","original":"Jeremiah 25:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azzan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azzan","slug":"azzan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(very strong), the father of Paltiel prince of the tribe of Issachar, who represented his tribe in the division of the promised land. (Numbers 34:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:26","original":"Numbers 34:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:azzur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Azzur","slug":"azzur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one who helps), one of the heads of the People who signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:17) (B.C. 410.) The name is probably that of a family, and in Hebrew is the same as is elsewhere represented by Azur."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:17","original":"Nehemiah 10:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal","slug":"baal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord. (1.) The name appropriated to the principal male god of the Phoenicians. It is found in several places in the plural BAALIM (Judg. 2:11; 10:10; 1 Kings 18:18; Jer. 2:23; Hos. 2:17). Baal is identified with Molech (Jer. 19:5). It was known to the Israelites as Baal-peor (Num. 25:3; Deut. 4:3), was worshipped till the time of Samuel (1 Sam 7:4), and was afterwards the religion of the ten tribes in the time of Ahab (1 Kings 16:31-33; 18:19, 22). It prevailed also for a time in the kingdom of Judah (2 Kings 8:27; comp. 11:18; 16:3; 2 Chr. 28:2), till finally put an end to by the severe discipline of the Captivity (Zeph. 1:4-6). The priests of Baal were in great numbers (1 Kings 18:19), and of various classes (2 Kings 10:19). Their mode of offering sacrifices is described in 1 Kings 18:25-29. The sun-god, under the general title of Baal, or “lord,” was the chief object of worship of the Canaanites. Each locality had its special Baal, and the various local Baals were summed up under the name of Baalim, or “lords.” Each Baal had a wife, who was a colourless reflection of himself. (2.) A Benjamite, son of Jehiel, the progenitor of the Gibeonites (1 Chr. 8:30; 9:36). (3.) The name of a place inhabited by the Simeonites, the same probably as Baal-ath-beer (1 Chr. 4:33; Josh. 19:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"geographical. This word occurs as the prefix or suffix to the names of several places in Palestine, some of which are as follows: the supreme male divinity of the Phoenician and Canaanitish nations, as Ashtoreth was their supreme female divinity. Some suppose Baal to correspond to the sun and Ashtoreth to the moon; others that Baal was Jupiter and Ashtoreth Venus. There can be no doubt of the very high antiquity of the worship of Baal. It prevailed in the time of Moses among the Moabites and Midianites, (Numbers 22:41) and through them spread to the Israelites. (Numbers 25:3-18; 4:3) In the times of the kings it became the religion of the court and people of the ten tribes, (1 Kings 16:31-33; 18:19,22) and appears never to have been permanently abolished among them. (2 Kings 17:16) Temples were erected to Baal in Judah, (1 Kings 16:32) and he was worshipped with much ceremony. (1 Kings 18:19,26-28; 2 Kings 10:22) The attractiveness of this worship to the Jews undoubtedly grew out of its licentious character. We find this worship also in Phoenician colonies. The religion of the ancient British islands much resembled this ancient worship of Baal, and may have been derived from it. Nor need we hesitate to regard the Babylonian Bel, (Isaiah 46:1) or Beaus, as essentially identical with Baal, though perhaps under some modified form. The plural, Baalim, is found frequently, showing that he was probably worshipped under different compounds, among which appear— (lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 2:11","original":"Judg. 2:11"},{"reference":"Judges 10:10","original":"Judg 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:18","original":"1 Kings 18:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:23","original":"Jer. 2:23"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:17","original":"Hos. 2:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:5","original":"Jer. 19:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:3","original":"Num. 25:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:3","original":"Deut. 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:4","original":"1 Sam 7:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:31-33","original":"1 Kings 16:31-33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:19","original":"1 Kings 18:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:22","original":"1 Kings 18:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:27","original":"2 Kings 8:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:2","original":"2 Chr. 28:2"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:4-6","original":"Zeph. 1:4-6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:19","original":"2 Kings 10:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:25-29","original":"1 Kings 18:25-29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:30","original":"1 Chr. 8:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:36","original":"1 Chr. 9:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:33","original":"1 Chr. 4:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:8","original":"Josh. 19:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:9","original":"Joshua 15:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Joshua 15:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:6","original":"1 Chronicles 13:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:29","original":"Joshua 15:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:3","original":"Josh 19:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:29","original":"1 Chronicles 4:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:44","original":"Joshua 19:44"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Joshua 11:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:7","original":"Joshua 12:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:5","original":"Joshua 13:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23","original":"2 Samuel 13:23"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judges 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chronicles 5:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Numbers 32:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:8","original":"1 Chronicles 5:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:9","original":"Ezekiel 25:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:20","original":"2 Samuel 5:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:11","original":"1 Chronicles 14:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:21","original":"Isaiah 28:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38","original":"2 Kings 4:38"},{"reference":"Judges 20:33","original":"Judges 20:33"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judges 4:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:7","original":"Numbers 33:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:2","original":"Ezekiel 14:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:9","original":"Ezekiel 14:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:41","original":"Numbers 22:41"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:3-18","original":"Numbers 25:3-18"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:3","original":"Numbers 4:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:16","original":"2 Kings 17:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:32","original":"1 Kings 16:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:26-28","original":"1 Kings 18:26-28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:22","original":"2 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:1","original":"Isaiah 46:1"},{"reference":"Judges 8:33","original":"Judges 8:33"},{"reference":"Judges 9:4","original":"Judges 9:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:2","original":"2 Kings 1:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:3","original":"2 Kings 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:16","original":"2 Kings 1:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:38","original":"Genesis 36:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Genesis 36:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:49","original":"1 Chronicles 1:49"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:50","original":"1 Chronicles 1:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chronicles 27:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 25","original":"Numb 25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:5","original":"1 Chronicles 5:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-berith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-berith","slug":"baal-berith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Covenant lord, the name of the god worshipped in Shechem after the death of Gideon (Judg. 8:33; 9:4). In 9:46 he is called simply “the god Berith.” The name denotes the god of the covenant into which the Israelites entered with the Canaanites, contrary to the command of Jehovah (Ex. 34:12), when they began to fall away to the worship of idols."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 8:33","original":"Judg. 8:33"},{"reference":"Judges 9:4","original":"Judg 9:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:12","original":"Ex. 34:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-gad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-gad","slug":"baal-gad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of fortune, or troop of Baal, a Canaanite city in the valley of Lebanon at the foot of Hermon, hence called Baal-hermon (Judge. 3:3; 1 Chr. 5:23), near the source of the Jordan (Josh. 13:5; 11:17; 12:7). It was the most northern point to which Joshua’s conquests extended. It probably derived its name from the worship of Baal. Its modern representative is Banias. Some have supposed it to be the same as Baalbec."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chr. 5:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:5","original":"Josh. 13:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Josh 11:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:7","original":"Josh 12:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-hamon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-hamon","slug":"baal-hamon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place of a multitude, a place where Solomon had an extensive vineyard (Cant. 8:11). It has been supposed to be identical with Baal-gad, and also with Hammon in the tribe of Asher (Josh. 19:28). Others identify it with Belamon, in Central Palestine, near Dothaim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:11","original":"Cant. 8:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Josh. 19:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-hanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-hanan","slug":"baal-hanan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of grace. (1.) A king of Edom, son of Achbor (Gen. 36:38, 39; 1 Chr. 1:49, 50). (2.) An overseer of “the olive trees and sycomore trees in the low plains” (the Shephelah) under David (1 Chr. 27:28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:38","original":"Gen. 36:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Gen 36:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:49","original":"1 Chr. 1:49"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:50","original":"1 Chr. 1:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chr. 27:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-hazor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-hazor","slug":"baal-hazor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Having a courtyard, or Baal’s village, the place on the borders of Ephraim and Benjamin where Absalom held the feast of sheep-shearing when Amnon was assassinated (2 Sam. 13:23). Probably it is the same with Hazor (Neh. 11:33), now Tell’ Asur, 5 miles north-east of Bethel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23","original":"2 Sam. 13:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:33","original":"Neh. 11:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-hermon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-hermon","slug":"baal-hermon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of Hermon. (1.) A city near Mount Hermon inhabited by the Ephraimites (1 Chr. 5:23). Probably identical with Baal-gad (Josh. 11:17). (2.) A mountain east of Lebanon (Judg. 3:3). Probably it may be the same as Mount Hermon, or one of its three peaks."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chr. 5:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Josh. 11:17"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judg. 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-meon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-meon","slug":"baal-meon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of dwelling, a town of Reuben (Num. 32:38), called also Beth-meon (Jer. 48:23) and Beth-baal-meon (Josh. 13:17). It is supposed to have been the birth-place of Elisha. It is identified with the modern M’ain, about 3 miles south-east of Heshbon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Num. 32:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:23","original":"Jer. 48:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Josh. 13:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-peor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-peor","slug":"baal-peor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of the opening, a god of the Moabites (Num. 25:3; 31:16; Josh. 22:17), worshipped by obscene rites. So called from Mount Peor, where this worship was celebrated, the Baal of Peor. The Israelites fell into the worship of this idol (Num. 25:3, 5, 18; Deut. 4:3; Ps. 106:28; Hos. 9:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 25:3","original":"Num. 25:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:16","original":"Num 31:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:17","original":"Josh. 22:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:5","original":"Num. 25:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:18","original":"Num. 25:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:3","original":"Deut. 4:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:28","original":"Ps. 106:28"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:10","original":"Hos. 9:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-perazim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-perazim","slug":"baal-perazim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Baal having rents, bursts, or destructions, the scene of a victory gained by David over the Philistines (2 Sam. 5:20; 1 Chr. 14:11). Called Mount Perazim (Isa. 28:21). It was near the valley of Rephaim, west of Jerusalem. Identified with the modern Jebel Aly."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:20","original":"2 Sam. 5:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:11","original":"1 Chr. 14:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:21","original":"Isa. 28:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-shalisha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-shalisha","slug":"baal-shalisha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of Shalisha, a place from which a man came with provisions for Elisha, apparently not far from Gilgal (2 Kings 4:42). It has been identified with Sirisia, 13 miles north of Lydda."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-tamar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-tamar","slug":"baal-tamar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of palm trees, a place in the tribe of Benjamin near Gibeah of Saul (Judg. 20:33). It was one of the sanctuaries or groves of Baal. Probably the palm tree of Deborah (Judg. 4:5) is alluded to in the name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 20:33","original":"Judg. 20:33"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judg. 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-zebub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-zebub","slug":"baal-zebub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fly-lord, the god of the Philistines at Ekron (2 Kings 1:2, 3, 16). This name was given to the god because he was supposed to be able to avert the plague of flies which in that region was to be feared. He was consulted by Ahaziah as to his recovery."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 1:2","original":"2 Kings 1:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:3","original":"2 Kings 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:16","original":"2 Kings 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baal-zephon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baal-zephon","slug":"baal-zephon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Baal of the north, an Egyptian town on the shores of the Gulf of Suez (Ex. 14:2; Num. 33:7), over against which the children of Israel encamped before they crossed the Red Sea. It is probably to be identified with the modern Jebel Deraj or Kulalah, on the western shore of the Gulf of Suez. Baal-zapuna of the Egyptians was a place of worship."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 14:2","original":"Ex. 14:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:7","original":"Num. 33:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baalah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baalah","slug":"baalah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mistress; city. (1.) A city in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:29), elsewhere called Balah (Josh. 19:3) and Bilhah (1 Chr. 4:29). Now Khurbet Zebalah. (2.) A city on the northern border of the tribe of Judah (Josh. 15:10), called also Kirjath-jearim, q.v. (15:9; 1 Chr. 13:6), now Kuriet-el-Enab, or as some think, ‘Erma. (3.) A mountain on the north-western boundary of Judah and Dan (Josh. 15:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Baal, NO. 2]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:29","original":"Josh. 15:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:3","original":"Josh. 19:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:29","original":"1 Chr. 4:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Josh. 15:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:6","original":"1 Chr. 13:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:11","original":"Josh. 15:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baalath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baalath","slug":"baalath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town of the tribe of Dan (Josh. 19:44). It was fortified by Solomon (1 Kings 9:18; 2 Chr. 8:6). Some have identified it with Bel’ain, in Wady Deir Balut."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Baal, Nos. 3,4]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:44","original":"Josh. 19:44"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:18","original":"1 Kings 9:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:6","original":"2 Chr. 8:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baalath-beer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baalath-beer","slug":"baalath-beer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Baalah of the well, (Josh. 19:8, probably the same as Baal, mentioned in 1 Chr. 4:33, a city of Simeon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:8","original":"Josh. 19:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:33","original":"1 Chr. 4:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baalbec","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baalbec","slug":"baalbec","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called by the Greeks Heliopolis i.e., “the city of the sun”, because of its famous Temple of the Sun, has by some been supposed to be Solomon’s “house of the forest of Lebanon” (1 Kings 7:2; 10:17; 2 Chr. 9:16); by others it is identified with Baal-gad (q.v.). It was a city of Coele-Syria, on the lowest declivity of Anti-Libanus, about 42 miles north-west of Damascus. It was one of the most splendid of Syrian cities, existing from a remote antiquity. After sustaining several sieges under the Moslems and others, it was finally destroyed by an earthquake in 1759. Its ruins are of great extent."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:2","original":"1 Kings 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:16","original":"2 Chr. 9:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baale-of-judah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baale of Judah","slug":"baale-of-judah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lords of Judah, a city in the tribe of Judah from which David brought the ark into Jerusalem (2 Sam. 6:2). Elsewhere (1 Chr. 13:6) called Kirjath-jearim. (See BAALAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Baal, NO. 2, a]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:2","original":"2 Sam. 6:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:6","original":"1 Chr. 13:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baali","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baali","slug":"baali","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My lord, a title the prophet (Hos. 2:16) reproaches the Jewish church for applying to Jehovah, instead of the more endearing title Ishi, meaning “my husband.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Hosea 2:16) [Baal]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 2:16","original":"Hos. 2:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baalim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baalim","slug":"baalim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Plural of Baal; images of the god Baal (Judg. 2:11; 1 Sam. 7:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Baal]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 2:11","original":"Judg. 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:4","original":"1 Sam. 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baalis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baalis","slug":"baalis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"King of the Ammonites at the time of the Babylonian captivity (Jer. 40:14). He hired Ishmael to slay Gedaliah who had been appointed governor over the cities of Judah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"king of the Ammonites at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar. (Jeremiah 40:14) (B.C. 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:14","original":"Jer. 40:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baana","slug":"baana","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of affliction. (1.) One of Solomon’s purveyors (1 Kings 4:12). (2.) Son of Hushai, another of Solomon’s purveyors (1 Kings 4:16). (3.) Father of Zadok (Neh. 3:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:16","original":"1 Kings 4:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Neh. 3:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baanah","slug":"baanah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of affliction. (1.) One of the two sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, a captain in Saul’s army. He and his brother Rechab assassinated Ishbosheth (2 Sam. 4:2), and were on this account slain by David, and their mutilated bodies suspended over the pool at Hebron (5, 6, 12). (2.) The father of Heled, who was one of David’s thirty heroes (2 Sam. 23:29; 1 Chr. 11:30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:2","original":"2 Sam. 4:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:29","original":"2 Sam. 23:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:30","original":"1 Chr. 11:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:5","original":"2 Samuel 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:6","original":"2 Samuel 4:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:9","original":"2 Samuel 4:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:16","original":"1 Kings 4:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Nehemiah 7:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:27","original":"Nehemiah 10:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baara","slug":"baara","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brutish) one of the wives of Shaharaim, a descendant of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 8:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:8","original":"1 Chronicles 8:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baaseiah-or-basseiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baaseiah, Or Basseiah","slug":"baaseiah-or-basseiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(work of Jehovah), a Gershonite Levite, one of the forefathers of Asaph the singer. (1 Chronicles 6:40), [ 1Chr 6:25 ]. (B.C. 1310.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:40","original":"1 Chronicles 6:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:25","original":"1Chr 6:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baasha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baasha","slug":"baasha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bravery, the third king of the separate kingdom of Israel, and founder of its second dynasty (1 Kings 15; 16; 2 Chr. 16:1-6). He was the son of Ahijah of the tribe of Issachar. The city of Tirzah he made the capital of his kingdom, and there he was buried, after an eventful reign of twenty-four years (1 Kings 15:33). On account of his idolatries his family was exterminated, according to the word of the prophet Jehu (1 Kings 16:3, 4, 10-13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wicked), B.C. 953-931, third sovereign of the separate kingdom of Israel, and the founder of its second dynasty. He was son of Ahijah of the tribe of Issachar and conspired against King Nadab, (1 Kings 15:27) and killed him with his whole family. He appears to have been of humble origin. (1 Kings 16:2) It was probably in the 13th year of his reign that he made war on Asa, and began to fortify Ramah. He was defeated by the unexpected alliance of Asa with Ben-hadad I. of Damascus. Baasha died in the 24th year of his reign, and was buried in Tirzah, (Song of Solomon 6:4) which he had made his capital. (1 Kings 16:6; 2 Chronicles 16:1-6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15","original":"1 Kings 15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16","original":"1 Kings 16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:1-6","original":"2 Chr. 16:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:33","original":"1 Kings 15:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:3","original":"1 Kings 16:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:4","original":"1 Kings 16:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:10-13","original":"1 Kings 16:10-13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:27","original":"1 Kings 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:2","original":"1 Kings 16:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:6","original":"1 Kings 16:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:babe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Babe","slug":"babe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used of children generally (Matt. 11:25; 21:16; Luke 10:21; Rom. 2:20). It is used also of those who are weak in Christian faith and knowledge (1 Cor. 3:1; Heb. 5:13; 1 Pet. 2:2). In Isa. 3:4 the word “babes” refers to a succession of weak and wicked princes who reigned over Judah from the death of Josiah downward to the destruction of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 11:25","original":"Matt. 11:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:16","original":"Matt 21:16"},{"reference":"Luke 10:21","original":"Luke 10:21"},{"reference":"Romans 2:20","original":"Rom. 2:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:1","original":"1 Cor. 3:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:13","original":"Heb. 5:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:2","original":"1 Pet. 2:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:4","original":"Isa. 3:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:babel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Babel","slug":"babel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(confusion), Bab’ylon (Greek form of Babel), is properly the capital city of the country which is called in Genesis Shinar, and in the later books Chaldea, or the land of the Chaldeans. The first rise of the Chaldean power was in the region close upon the Persian Gulf; thence the nation spread northward up the course of the rivers, and the seat of government moved in the same direction, being finally fixed at Babylon, perhaps not earlier than B.C, 1700. I. Topography of Babylon—Ancient description of the city.—All the ancient writers appear to agree in the fact of a district of vast size, more or less inhabited having been enclosed within lofty walls and included under the name of Babylon. With respect to the exact extent of the circuit they differ. The estimate of Herodotus and of Pliny is 480 stades (60 Roman miles, 53 of our miles) of Strabo 385, of Q. Curtius 368, of Clitarchus 365 and of Ctesias 360 stades (40 miles). (George Smith, in his “Assyrian Discoveries,” differs entirely from all these estimates, making the circuit of the city but eight miles.) Perhaps Herodotus spoke of the outer wall, which could be traced in his time. Taking the lowest estimate of the extent of the circuit, we shall have for the space within the rampart an area of above 100 square miles—nearly five times the size of London! It is evident that this vast space cannot have been entirely covered with houses. The city was situated on both sides of the river Euphrates, and the two parts were connected together by a stone bridge five stades (above 1000 yards) long and 30 feet broad. At either extremity of the bridge was a royal palace, that in the eastern city being the more magnificent of the two. The two palaces were joined not only by the bridge, but by a tunnel under the river. The houses, which were frequently three or four stories high, were laid out in straight streets crossing each other at right angles. II. Present state of the ruins.—A portion of the ruins is occupied by the modern town of Hillah . About five miles above Hillah, on the opposite or left bank of the Euphrates occurs a series of artificial mounds of enormous size. They consist chiefly of three great masses of building,—the high pile of unbaked brickwork which is known to the Arabs as Babel, 600 feet square and 140 feet high; the building denominated the Kasr or palace, nearly 2000 feet square and 70 feet high, and a lofty mound upon which stands the modern tomb of Amram-ibn-’Alb . Scattered over the country on both sides of the Euphrates are a number of remarkable mounds, usually standing single, which are plainly of the same date with the great mass of ruins upon the river bank. Of these by far the most striking is the vast ruin called the Birs-Nimrud, which many regard as the tower of Babel, situated about six miles to the southwest of Hillah. [BABEL, Tower OF] III. Identification of sites.—The great mound of Babel is probably the ancient temple of Beaus. The mound of the Kasr marks the site of the great palace of Nebuchadnezzar. The mound of Amram is thought to represent the “hanging gardens” of Nebuchadnezzar; but most probably it represents the ancient palace, coeval with Babylon itself, of which Nebuchadnezzar speaks in his inscriptions as adjoining his own more magnificent residence. IV. History of Babylon.—Scripture represents the “beginning of the kingdom” as belonging to the time of Nimrod. (Genesis 10:6-10) The early annals of Babylon are filled by Berosus, the native historian, with three dynasties: one of 49 Chaldean kings, who reigned 458 years; another of 9 Arab kings, who reigned 245 years; and a third of 49 Assyrian monarchs, who held dominion for 526 years. The line of Babylonian kings becomes exactly known to us from B.C. 747. The “Canon of Ptolemy” gives us the succession of Babylonian monarchs from B.C. 747 to B.C. 331, when the last Persian king was dethroned by Alexander. On the fall of Nineveh, B.C. 625, Babylon became not only an independent kingdom, but an empire. The city was taken by surprise B.C. 539, as Jeremiah had prophesied, (Jeremiah 51:31) by Cyrus, under Darius, Dan. 5, as intimated 170 years earlier by Isaiah, (Isaiah 21:1-9) and, as Jeremiah had also foreshown, (Jeremiah 51:39) during a festival. With the conquest of Cyrus commenced the decay of Babylon, which has since been a quarry from which all the tribes in the vicinity have derived the bricks with which they have built their cities. The “great city” has thus emphatically “become heaps.” (Jeremiah 51:37) Ba’bel, Tower of. The “tower of Babel” is only mentioned once in Scripture, (Genesis 11:4,5) and then as incomplete. It was built of bricks, and the “slime” used for mortar was probably bitumen. Such authorities as we possess represent the building as destroyed soon after its erection. When the Jews, however, were carried captive into Babylonia, they thought they recognized it in the famous temple of Beaus, the modern Birs Nimrod . But the Birs-Nimrrud though it ca"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:6-10","original":"Genesis 10:6-10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:31","original":"Jeremiah 51:31"},{"reference":"Daniel 5","original":"Dan. 5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:1-9","original":"Isaiah 21:1-9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:39","original":"Jeremiah 51:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:37","original":"Jeremiah 51:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:4","original":"Genesis 11:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:5","original":"Genesis 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:babel-tower-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Babel, tower of","slug":"babel-tower-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to the tower which the primitive fathers of our race built in the land of Shinar after the Deluge (Gen. 11:1-9). Their object in building this tower was probably that it might be seen as a rallying-point in the extensive plain of Shinar, to which they had emigrated from the uplands of Armenia, and so prevent their being scattered abroad. But God interposed and defeated their design by condounding their language, and hence the name Babel, meaning “confusion.” In the Babylonian tablets there is an account of this event, and also of the creation and the deluge. (See CHALDEA.) The Temple of Belus, which is supposed to occupy its site, is described by the Greek historian Herodotus as a temple of great extent and magnificence, erected by the Babylonians for their god Belus. The treasures Nebuchadnezzar brought from Jerusalem were laid up in this temple (2 Chr. 36:7). The Birs Nimrud, at ancient Borsippa, about 7 miles south-west of Hillah, the modern town which occupies a part of the site of ancient Babylon, and 6 miles from the Euphrates, is an immense mass of broken and fire-blasted fragments, of about 2,300 feet in circumference, rising suddenly to the height of 235 feet above the desert-plain, and is with probability regarded as the ruins of the tower of Babel. This is “one of the most imposing ruins in the country.” Others think it to be the ruins of the Temple of Belus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:1-9","original":"Gen. 11:1-9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:7","original":"2 Chr. 36:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:babylon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Babylon","slug":"babylon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of BABEL; Semitic form Babilu, meaning “The Gate of God.” In the Assyrian tablets it means “The city of the dispersion of the tribes.” The monumental list of its kings reaches back to B.C. 2300, and includes Khammurabi, or Amraphel (q.v.), the contemporary of Abraham. It stood on the Euphrates, about 200 miles above its junction with the Tigris, which flowed through its midst and divided it into two almost equal parts. The Elamites invaded Chaldea (i.e., Lower Mesopotamia, or Shinar, and Upper Mesopotamia, or Accad, now combined into one) and held it in subjection. At length Khammu-rabi delivered it from the foreign yoke, and founded the new empire of Chaldea (q.v.), making Babylon the capital of the united kingdom. This city gradually grew in extent and grandeur, but in process of time it became subject to Assyria. On the fall of Nineveh (B.C. 606) it threw off the Assyrian yoke, and became the capital of the growing Babylonian empire. Under Nebuchadnezzar it became one of the most splendid cities of the ancient world. After passing through various vicissitudes the city was occupied by Cyrus, “king of Elam,” B.C. 538, who issued a decree permitting the Jews to return to their own land (Ezra 1). It then ceased to be the capital of an empire. It was again and again visited by hostile armies, till its inhabitants were all driven from their homes, and the city became a complete desolation, its very site being forgotten from among men. On the west bank of the Euphrates, about 50 miles south of Bagdad, there is found a series of artificial mounds of vast extent. These are the ruins of this once famous proud city. These ruins are principally (1) the great mound called Babil by the Arabs. This was probably the noted Temple of Belus, which was a pyramid about 480 feet high. (2) The Kasr (i.e., “the palace”). This was the great palace of Nebuchadnezzar. It is almost a square, each side of which is about 700 feet long. The little town of Hillah, near the site of Babylon, is built almost wholly of bricks taken from this single mound. (3) A lofty mound, on the summit of which stands a modern tomb called Amran ibn-Ali. This is probably the most ancient portion of the remains of the city, and represents the ruins of the famous hanging-gardens, or perhaps of some royal palace. The utter desolation of the city once called “The glory of kingdoms” (Isa. 13:19) was foretold by the prophets (Isa. 13:4-22; Jer. 25:12; 50:2, 3; Dan. 2:31-38). The Babylon mentioned in 1 Pet. 5:13 was not Rome, as some have thought, but the literal city of Babylon, which was inhabited by many Jews at the time Peter wrote. In Rev. 14:8; 16:19; 17:5; and 18:2, “Babylon” is supposed to mean Rome, not considered as pagan, but as the prolongation of the ancient power in the papal form. Rome, pagan and papal, is regarded as one power. “The literal Babylon was the beginner and supporter of tyranny and idolatry...This city and its whole empire were taken by the Persians under Cyrus; the Persians were subdued by the Macedonians, and the Macedonians by the Romans; so that Rome succeeded to the power of old Babylon. And it was her method to adopt the worship of the false deities she had conquered; so that by her own act she became the heiress and successor of all the Babylonian idolatry, and of all that was introduced into it by the immediate successors of Babylon, and consequently of all the idolatry of the earth.” Rome, or “mystical Babylon,” is “that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth” (17:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in the Apocalypse, is the symbolical name by which Rome is denoted. (Revelation 14:8; 17:18) The power of Rome was regarded by the later Jews as was that of Babylon by their forefathers. Comp. (Jeremiah 51:7) with Reve 14:8 The occurrence of this name in (1 Peter 5:13) has given rise to a variety of conjectures, many giving it the same meaning as in the Apocalypse; others refer it to Babylon in Asia, and others still to Babylon in Egypt. The most natural supposition of all is that by Babylon is intended the old Babylon of Assyria, which was largely inhabited by Jews at the time in question."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 1","original":"Ezra 1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:19","original":"Isa. 13:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:4-22","original":"Isa. 13:4-22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:12","original":"Jer. 25:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:2","original":"Jer 50:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:3","original":"Jer 50:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:31-38","original":"Dan. 2:31-38"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:13","original":"1 Pet. 5:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:8","original":"Rev. 14:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:19","original":"Rev 16:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:5","original":"Rev 17:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:18","original":"Revelation 17:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:7","original":"Jeremiah 51:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:babylon-kingdom-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Babylon, kingdom of","slug":"babylon-kingdom-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called “the land of the Chaldeans” (Jer. 24:5; Ezek, 12:13), was an extensive province in Central Asia along the valley of the Tigris from the Persian Gulf northward for some 300 miles. It was famed for its fertility and its riches. Its capital was the city of Babylon, a great commercial centre (Ezek. 17:4; Isa. 43:14). Babylonia was divided into the two districts of Accad in the north, and Summer (probably the Shinar of the Old Testament) in the south. Among its chief cities may be mentioned Ur (now Mugheir or Mugayyar), on the western bank of the Euphrates; Uruk, or Erech (Gen. 10:10) (now Warka), between Ur and Babylon; Larsa (now Senkereh), the Ellasar of Gen. 14:1, a little to the east of Erech; Nipur (now Niffer), south-east of Babylon; Sepharvaim (2 Kings 17:24), “the two Sipparas” (now Abu-Habba), considerably to the north of Babylon; and Eridu, “the good city” (now Abu-Shahrein), which lay originally on the shore of the Persian Gulf, but is now, owing to the silting up of the sand, about 100 miles distant from it. Another city was Kulunu, or Calneh (Gen. 10:10). The salt-marshes at the mouths of the Euphrates and Tigris were called Marratu, “the bitter” or “salt”, the Merathaim of Jer. 50:21. They were the original home of the Kalda, or Chaldeans. The most famous of the early kings of Babylonia were Sargon of Accad (B.C. 3800) and his son, Naram-Sin, who conquered a large part of Western Asia, establishing their power in Palestine, and even carrying their arms to the Sinaitic peninsula. A great Babylonian library was founded in the reign of Sargon. Babylonia was subsequently again broken up into more than one state, and at one time fell under the domination of Elam. This was put an end to by Khammu-rabi (Amraphel), who drove the Elamites out of the country, and overcame Arioch, the son of an Elamite prince. From this time forward Babylonia was a united monarchy. About B.C. 1750 it was conquered by the Kassi, or Kosseans, from the mountains of Elam, and a Kassite dynasty ruled over it for 576 years and 9 months. In the time of Khammu-rabi, Syria and Palestine were subject to Babylonia and its Elamite suzerain; and after the overthrow of the Elamite supremacy, the Babylonian kings continued to exercise their influence and power in what was called “the land of the Amorites.” In the epoch of the Kassite dynasty, however, Canaan passed into the hands of Egypt. In B.C. 729, Babylonia was conquered by the Assyrian king Tiglath-pileser III.; but on the death of Shalmaneser IV. it was seized by the Kalda or “Chaldean” prince Merodach-baladan (2 Kings 20:12-19), who held it till B.C. 709, when he was driven out by Sargon. Under Sennacherib, Babylonia revolted from Assyria several times, with the help of the Elamites, and after one of these revolts Babylon was destroyed by Sennacherib, B.C. 689. It was rebuilt by Esarhaddon, who made it his residence during part of the year, and it was to Babylon that Manasseh was brought a prisoner (2 Chr. 33:11). After the death of Esarhaddon, Saul-sumyukin, the viceroy of Babylonia, revolted against his brother the Assyrian king, and the revolt was suppressed with difficulty. When Nineveh was destroyed, B.C. 606, Nabopolassar, the viceroy of Babylonia, who seems to have been of Chaldean descent, made himself independent. His son Nebuchadrezzar (Nabu-kudur-uzur), after defeating the Egyptians at Carchemish, succeeded him as king, B.C. 604, and founded the Babylonian empire. He strongly fortified Babylon, and adorned it with palaces and other buildings. His son, Evil-merodach, who succeeded him in B.C. 561, was murdered after a reign of two years. The last monarch of the Babylonian empire was Nabonidus (Nabu-nahid), B.C. 555-538, whose eldest son, Belshazzar (Bilu-sar-uzur), is mentioned in several inscriptions. Babylon was captured by Cyrus, B.C. 538, and though it revolted more than once in later years, it never succeeded in maintaining its independence."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:5","original":"Jer. 24:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:4","original":"Ezek. 17:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:14","original":"Isa. 43:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:10","original":"Gen. 10:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Gen. 14:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:21","original":"Jer. 50:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12-19","original":"2 Kings 20:12-19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11","original":"2 Chr. 33:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:babylonians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Babylonians","slug":"babylonians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Babylon, a race of Shemitic origin, who were among the colonists planted in the cities of Samaria by the conquering Assyrian. (Ezra 4:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:babylonish-garment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Babylonish garment","slug":"babylonish-garment","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A robe of rich colours fabricated at Babylon, and hence of great value (Josh. 7:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"literally “robe of Shinar,” (Joshua 7:21) an ample robe, probably made of the skin or fur of an animal, comp. (Genesis 25:25) and ornamented with embroidery or perhaps a variegated garment with figures inwoven in the fashion for which the Babylonians were celebrated."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 7:21","original":"Josh. 7:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:25","original":"Genesis 25:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baca","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baca","slug":"baca","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(weeping), The Valley of, A valley in Palestine, through which the exiled Psalmist sees in vision the pilgrims passing in their march towards the sanctuary of Jehovah at Zion. (Psalms 84:6) That it was a real locality is most probable from the use of the definite article before the name. The rendering of the Targum is Gehenna, i.e. the Ge-Hinnom or ravine below Mount Zion. This locality agrees well with the mention of became (Authorized Version “mulberry”) trees in (2 Samuel 5:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 84:6","original":"Psalms 84:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:23","original":"2 Samuel 5:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baca-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baca, Valley of","slug":"baca-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 84:6; R.V., “valley of weeping,” marg., “or balsam trees”), probably a valley in some part of Palestine, or generally some one of the valleys through which pilgrims had to pass on their way to the sanctuary of Jehovah on Zion; or it may be figuratively “a valley of weeping.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 84:6","original":"Ps. 84:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bachrites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bachrites, The","slug":"bachrites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the family of Becher, son of Ephraim. (Numbers 26:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:35","original":"Numbers 26:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:backbite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Backbite","slug":"backbite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Ps. 15:3, the rendering of a word which means to run about tattling, calumniating; in Prov. 25:23, secret talebearing or slandering; in Rom. 1:30 and 2 Cor. 12:20, evil-speaking, maliciously defaming the absent."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 15:3","original":"Ps. 15:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:23","original":"Prov. 25:23"},{"reference":"Romans 1:30","original":"Rom. 1:30"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:20","original":"2 Cor. 12:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:backslide","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Backslide","slug":"backslide","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To draw back or apostatize in matters of religion (Acts 21:21; 2 Thess. 2:3; 1 Tim. 4:1). This may be either partial (Prov. 14:14) or complete (Heb. 6:4-6; 10:38, 39). The apostasy may be both doctrinal and moral."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:21","original":"Acts 21:21"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:3","original":"2 Thess. 2:3"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:1","original":"1 Tim. 4:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 14:14","original":"Prov. 14:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:4-6","original":"Heb. 6:4-6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:38","original":"Heb 10:38"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:39","original":"Heb 10:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:badger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Badger","slug":"badger","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is found in Ex. 25:5; 26:14; 35:7, 23; 36:19; 39:34; Num. 4:6, etc. The tabernacle was covered with badgers’ skins; the shoes of women were also made of them (Ezek. 16:10). Our translators seem to have been misled by the similarity in sound of the Hebrew tachash_ and the Latin _taxus, “a badger.” The revisers have correctly substituted “seal skins.” The Arabs of the Sinaitic peninsula apply the name tucash to the seals and dugongs which are common in the Red Sea, and the skins of which are largely used as leather and for sandals. Though the badger is common in Palestine, and might occur in the wilderness, its small hide would have been useless as a tent covering. The dugong, very plentiful in the shallow waters on the shores of the Red Sea, is a marine animal from 12 to 30 feet long, something between a whale and a seal, never leaving the water, but very easily caught. It grazes on seaweed, and is known by naturalists as Halicore tabernaculi."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:5","original":"Ex. 25:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:14","original":"Ex 26:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:7","original":"Ex 35:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:23","original":"Ex 35:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:19","original":"Ex 36:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:34","original":"Ex 39:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:6","original":"Num. 4:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:10","original":"Ezek. 16:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:badger-skins","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Badger Skins","slug":"badger-skins","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There is much obscurity as to the meaning of the word tachash, rendered “badger” in the Authorized Version, (Exodus 25:5; 35:7) etc. The ancient versions seem nearly all agreed that it denotes not an animal but a color, either black or sky-blue. The badger is not found in the Bible lands. The Arab duchash or tufchash denotes a dolphin, including seals and cetaceans. The skins referred to are probably those of these marine animals, some of which are found in the Red Sea. The skin of the Halicore, one of these, from its hardness would be well suited for making soles for shoes. (Ezekiel 16:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:5","original":"Exodus 25:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:7","original":"Exodus 35:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:10","original":"Ezekiel 16:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bag","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bag","slug":"bag","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A pocket of a cone-like shape in which Naaman bound two pieces of silver for Gehazi (2 Kings 5:23). The same Hebrew word occurs elsewhere only in Isa. 3:22, where it is rendered “crisping-pins,” but denotes the reticules (or as R.V., “satchels”) carried by Hebrew women. (2.) Another word (kees) so rendered means a bag for carrying weights (Deut. 25:13; Prov. 16:11; Micah 6:11). It also denotes a purse (Prov. 1:14) and a cup (23:31). (3.) Another word rendered “bag” in 1 Sam. 17:40 is rendered “sack” in Gen. 42:25; and in 1 Sam. 9:7; 21:5 “vessel,” or wallet for carrying food. (4.) The word rendered in the Authorized Version “bags,” in which the priests bound up the money contributed for the restoration of the temple (2 Kings 12:10), is also rendered “bundle” (Gen. 42:35; 1 Sam. 25:29). It denotes bags used by travellers for carrying money during a journey (Prov. 7:20; Hag. 1:6). (5.) The “bag” of Judas was a small box (John 12:6; 13:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is the rendering of several words in the Old and New Testaments."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 5:23","original":"2 Kings 5:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:13","original":"Deut. 25:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:11","original":"Prov. 16:11"},{"reference":"Micah 6:11","original":"Micah 6:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:14","original":"Prov. 1:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:40","original":"1 Sam. 17:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:25","original":"Gen. 42:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:7","original":"1 Sam. 9:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:5","original":"1 Sam. 21:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:10","original":"2 Kings 12:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:35","original":"Gen. 42:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:29","original":"1 Sam. 25:29"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:20","original":"Prov. 7:20"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:6","original":"Hag. 1:6"},{"reference":"John 12:6","original":"John 12:6"},{"reference":"John 13:29","original":"John 13:29"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:15","original":"Zechariah 11:15"},{"reference":"Zechariah 16:5","original":"Zechariah 16:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baharumite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baharumite, The","slug":"baharumite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bahurim]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bahurim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bahurim","slug":"bahurim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Young men, a place east of Jerusalem (2 Sam. 3:16; 19:16), on the road to the Jordan valley. Here Shimei resided, who poured forth vile abuse against David, and flung dust and stones at him and his party when they were making their way down the eastern slopes of Olivet toward Jordan (16:5); and here Jonathan and Ahimaaz hid themselves (17:18). With the exception of Shimei, Azmaveth, one of David’s heroes, is the only other native of the place who is mentioned (2 Sam. 23:31; 1 Chr. 11:33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(low ground), a village, (2 Samuel 16:6) apparently on or close to the road leading up from the Jordan valley to Jerusalem, and near the south boundary of Benjamin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:16","original":"2 Sam. 3:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:16","original":"2 Sam. 19:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:31","original":"2 Sam. 23:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:33","original":"1 Chr. 11:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:6","original":"2 Samuel 16:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bajith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bajith","slug":"bajith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House, probably a city of Moab, which had a celebrated idol-temple (Isa. 15:2). It has also been regarded as denoting simply the temple of the idol of Moab as opposed to the “high place.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the horse), referring to the “temple” of the false gods of Moab, as opposed to the “high places” in the same sentence. (Isaiah 15:2) and comp. (Isaiah 16:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isa. 15:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:12","original":"Isaiah 16:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bakbakkar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bakbakkar","slug":"bakbakkar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(admirable), a Levite, apparently a descendant of Asaph. (1 Chronicles 9:15) (B.C.588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:15","original":"1 Chronicles 9:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bakbuk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bakbuk","slug":"bakbuk","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bottle). “Children of Bakkuk” were among the Nethinim who returned from captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:51; Nehemiah 7:53) (B.C. before 536)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:51","original":"Ezra 2:51"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:53","original":"Nehemiah 7:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bakbukiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bakbukiah","slug":"bakbukiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wasting of Jehovah), a Levite in the time of Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 11:17; 12:9) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Nehemiah 11:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:9","original":"Nehemiah 12:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bake","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bake","slug":"bake","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The duty of preparing bread was usually, in ancient times, committed to the females or the slaves of the family (Gen. 18:6; Lev. 26:26; 1 Sam. 8:13); but at a later period we find a class of public bakers mentioned (Hos. 7:4, 6; Jer. 37:21). The bread was generally in the form of long or round cakes (Ex. 29:23; 1 Sam. 2:36), of a thinness that rendered them easily broken (Isa. 58:7; Matt. 14:19; 26:26; Acts 20:11). Common ovens were generally used; at other times a jar was half-filled with hot pebbles, and the dough was spread over them. Hence we read of “cakes baken on the coals” (1 Kings 19:6), and “baken in the oven” (Lev. 2:4). (See BREAD.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reference to baking is found in (Leviticus 26:26; 1 Samuel 8:13; 2 Samuel 13:8; Jeremiah 7:18; 37:21; Hosea 7:4-7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:26","original":"Lev. 26:26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:13","original":"1 Sam. 8:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:4","original":"Hos. 7:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:6","original":"Hos. 7:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jer. 37:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:23","original":"Ex. 29:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:36","original":"1 Sam. 2:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:7","original":"Isa. 58:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:19","original":"Matt. 14:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:26","original":"Matt 26:26"},{"reference":"Acts 20:11","original":"Acts 20:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:6","original":"1 Kings 19:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:4","original":"Lev. 2:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:8","original":"2 Samuel 13:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:18","original":"Jeremiah 7:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:4-7","original":"Hosea 7:4-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bake-meats","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bake-meats","slug":"bake-meats","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Baked provisions (Gen. 40:17), literally “works of the baker,” such as biscuits and cakes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:17","original":"Gen. 40:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balaam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balaam","slug":"balaam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lord of the people; foreigner or glutton, as interpreted by others, the son of Beor, was a man of some rank among the Midianites (Num. 31:8; comp. 16). He resided at Pethor (Deut. 23:4), in Mesopotamia (Num. 23:7). It is evident that though dwelling among idolaters he had some knowledge of the true God; and was held in such reputation that it was supposed that he whom he blessed was blessed, and he whom he cursed was cursed. When the Israelites were encamped on the plains of Moab, on the east of Jordan, by Jericho, Balak sent for Balaam “from Aram, out of the mountains of the east,” to curse them; but by the remarkable interposition of God he was utterly unable to fulfil Balak’s wish, however desirous he was to do so. The apostle Peter refers (2 Pet. 2:15, 16) to this as an historical event. In Micah 6:5 reference also is made to the relations between Balaam and Balak. Though Balaam could not curse Israel, yet he suggested a mode by which the divine displeasure might be caused to descend upon them (Num. 25). In a battle between Israel and the Midianites (q.v.) Balaam was slain while fighting on the side of Balak (Num. 31:8). The “doctrine of Balaam” is spoken of in Rev. 2:14, in allusion to the fact that it was through the teaching of Balaam that Balak learned the way by which the Israelites might be led into sin. (See NICOLAITANES.) Balaam was constrained to utter prophecies regarding the future of Israel of wonderful magnificence and beauty of expression (Num. 24:5-9, 17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(B.C. 1451), the son of beor, a man endowed with the gift of prophecy. (Numbers 22:5) He is mentioned in conjunction with the five kings of Midian, apparently as a person of the same rank. (Numbers 31:8) cf. Numb 31:16 He seems to have lived at Pethor, (23:4; Numbers 22:5) on the river Euphrates, in Mesopotamia. Such was his reputation that when the Israelites were encamped in the plains of Moab, Balak, the king of Moab, sent for Balaam to curse them. Balaam at first was prohibited by God from going. He was again sent for by the king and again refused, but was at length allowed to go. He yielded to the temptations of riches and honor which Balak set before him; but God’s anger was kindled at this manifestation of determined self-will, and the angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. See (2 Peter 2:16) Balaam predicted a magnificent career for the people whom he was called to curse, but he nevertheless suggested to the Moabites the expedient of seducing them to commit fornication. The effect of this is recorded in (Numbers 25:1) ... A battle was afterwards fought against the Midianites, in which Balaam sided with them, and was slain by the sword of the people whom he had endeavored to curse. (Numbers 31:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Num. 31:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:4","original":"Deut. 23:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:7","original":"Num. 23:7"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:16","original":"2 Pet. 2:16"},{"reference":"Micah 6:5","original":"Micah 6:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 25","original":"Num. 25"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:14","original":"Rev. 2:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:5-9","original":"Num. 24:5-9"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Num 24:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:5","original":"Numbers 22:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:16","original":"Numb 31:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:1","original":"Numbers 25:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balac","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balac","slug":"balac","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Revelation 2:14) [Balak]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 2:14","original":"Revelation 2:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baladan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baladan","slug":"baladan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He has given a son, the father of the Babylonian king (2 Kings 20:12; Isa. 39:1) Merodach-baladan (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[MERODACH-BALADAN]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12","original":"2 Kings 20:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 39:1","original":"Isa. 39:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balah","slug":"balah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city in the tribe of Simeon (Josh. 19:3), elsewhere called Bilhah (1 Chr. 4:29) and Baalah (Josh. 15:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joshua 19:3) [Baal, Geogr. No. 2, b]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:3","original":"Josh. 19:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:29","original":"1 Chr. 4:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:29","original":"Josh. 15:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balak","slug":"balak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Empty; spoiler, a son of Zippor, and king of the Moabites (Num. 22:2, 4). From fear of the Israelites, who were encamped near the confines of his territory, he applied to Balaam (q.v.) to curse them; but in vain (Josh. 24:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(spoiler), son of Zippor, king of the Moabites, who hired Balaam to curse the Israelites; but his designs were frustrated int he manner recorded in (Numbers 22:24) (B.C. 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 22:2","original":"Num. 22:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:4","original":"Num 22:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:9","original":"Josh. 24:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:24","original":"Numbers 22:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balamo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balamo","slug":"balamo","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Baal, Geogr. No. 6]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balance","slug":"balance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs in Lev. 19:36 and Isa. 46:6, as the rendering of the Hebrew kanch’, which properly means “a reed” or “a cane,” then a rod or beam of a balance. This same word is translated “measuring reed” in Ezek. 40:3, 5; 42:16-18. There is another Hebrew word, mozena’yim, i.e., “two poisers”, also so rendered (Dan. 5:27). The balances as represented on the most ancient Egyptian monuments resemble those now in use. A “pair of balances” is a symbol of justice and fair dealing (Job 31:6; Ps. 62:9; Prov. 11:1). The expression denotes great want and scarcity in Rev. 6:5."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:36","original":"Lev. 19:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:6","original":"Isa. 46:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:3","original":"Ezek. 40:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:5","original":"Ezek. 40:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:27","original":"Dan. 5:27"},{"reference":"Job 31:6","original":"Job 31:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 62:9","original":"Ps. 62:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:1","original":"Prov. 11:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:5","original":"Rev. 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balances","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balances","slug":"balances","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reference to balances is found in (Leviticus 19:36) They were in common use, gold and silver being paid out and received by weight. Reference is also made in (Micah 6:11; Hosea 12:7) to the dishonest practice of buying by heavier and selling by lighter weights."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:36","original":"Leviticus 19:36"},{"reference":"Micah 6:11","original":"Micah 6:11"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:7","original":"Hosea 12:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baldness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baldness","slug":"baldness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From natural causes was uncommon (2 Kings 2:23; Isa. 3:24). It was included apparently under “scab” and “scurf,” which disqualified for the priesthood (Lev. 21:20). The Egyptians were rarely subject to it. This probably arose from their custom of constantly shaving the head, only allowing the hair to grow as a sign of mourning. With the Jews artificial baldness was a sign of mourning (Isa. 22:12; Jer. 7:29; 16:6); it also marked the conclusion of a Nazarite’s vow (Acts 18:18; 21:24; Num. 6:9). It is often alluded to (Micah 1:16; Amos 8:10; Jer. 47:5). The Jews were forbidden to follow the customs of surrounding nations in making themselves bald (Deut. 14:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Natural baldness seems to have been uncommon, since it exposed people to public derision. (Leviticus 13:29; 2 Kings 2:23; Isaiah 3:24; 15:2; Jeremiah 47:5; Ezekiel 7:18) Artificial baldness marked the conclusion of a Nazarite’s vow, (Numbers 6:9; Acts 18:18) and was a sign of mourning."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 2:23","original":"2 Kings 2:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:24","original":"Isa. 3:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:20","original":"Lev. 21:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:12","original":"Isa. 22:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:29","original":"Jer. 7:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:6","original":"Jer 16:6"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Acts 21:24","original":"Acts 21:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:9","original":"Num. 6:9"},{"reference":"Micah 1:16","original":"Micah 1:16"},{"reference":"Amos 8:10","original":"Amos 8:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:5","original":"Jer. 47:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:1","original":"Deut. 14:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:29","original":"Leviticus 13:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isaiah 15:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 7:18","original":"Ezekiel 7:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:balm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Balm","slug":"balm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contracted from Bal’sam, a general name for many oily or resinous substances which flow or trickle from certain trees or plants when an incision is made through the bark. (1.) This word occurs in the Authorized Version (Gen. 37:25; 43:11; Jer. 8:22; 46:11; 51:8; Ezek. 27:17) as the rendering of the Hebrew word tsori_ or _tseri, which denotes the gum of a tree growing in Gilead (q.v.), which is very precious. It was celebrated for its medicinal qualities, and was circulated as an article of merchandise by Arab and Phoenician merchants. The shrub so named was highly valued, and was almost peculiar to Palestine. In the time of Josephus it was cultivated in the neighbourhood of Jericho and the Dead Sea. There is an Arab tradition that the tree yielding this balm was brought by the queen of Sheba as a present to Solomon, and that he planted it in his gardens at Jericho. (2.) There is another Hebrew word, basam_ or _bosem, from which our word “balsam,” as well as the corresponding Greek balsamon, is derived. It is rendered “spice” (Cant. 5:1, 13; 6:2; margin of Revised Version, “balsam;” Ex. 35:28; 1 Kings 10:10), and denotes fragrance in general. Basam also denotes the true balsam-plant, a native of South Arabia (Cant. l.c.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from balsam, Heb. tzori, tezri) occurs in (Genesis 37:25; 43:11; Jeremiah 8:22; 46:11; 51:8; Ezekiel 27:17) (It is an aromatic plant, or the resinous odoriferous sap or gum which exudes from such plants.) It is impossible to identify it with any certainty. It is impossible to identify it with any certainty. It may represent the gum of the Pistacia lentiscus, or more probably that of the Balsamodendron opobalsamum, allied to the balm of Gilead, which abounded in Gilead east of the Jordan. The trees resembled fig trees (or grape vines), but were lower, being but 12 to 15 feet high. It is now called the BALM OF Gilead, or Meccabalsam, the tree or shrub being indigenous in the mountains around Mecca. [Incense; Spice, Spices] Hasselquist says that the exudation from the plant “is of a yellow color, and pellucid. It has a most fragrant smell, which is resinous, balsamic and very agreeable. It is very tenacious or glutinous, sticking to the fingers, and may be drawn into long threads.” It was supposed to have healing as well as aromatic qualities."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen. 37:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen 43:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:22","original":"Jer. 8:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:11","original":"Jer 46:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:8","original":"Jer 51:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:1","original":"Cant. 5:1"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:13","original":"Cant. 5:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:28","original":"Ex. 35:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:10","original":"1 Kings 10:10"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 50","original":"Cant. l"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bamah","slug":"bamah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A height, a name used simply to denote a high place where the Jews worshipped idols (Ezek. 20:29). The plural is translated “high places” in Num. 22:41 and Ezek. 36:2."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high place). Found only in (Ezekiel 20:29) applied to places of idolatrous worship."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:29","original":"Ezek. 20:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:41","original":"Num. 22:41"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:2","original":"Ezek. 36:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bamoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bamoth","slug":"bamoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heights, the forty-seventh station of the Israelites (Num. 21:19, 20) in the territory of the Moabites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:19","original":"Num. 21:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:20","original":"Num 21:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bamoth-baal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bamoth-baal","slug":"bamoth-baal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heights of Baal, a place on the river Arnon, or in the plains through which it flows, east of Jordan (Josh. 13:17; comp. Num. 21:28). It has been supposed to be the same place as Bamoth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Josh. 13:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:28","original":"Num. 21:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bamothbaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bamothbaal","slug":"bamothbaal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heights of Baal), a sanctuary of Baal in the country of Moab (Joshua 13:17) which is probably mentioned in (Numbers 21:19) under the shorter form of Bamoth, or Bamoth-in-the-ravine (20), and again in (Isaiah 15:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Joshua 13:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:19","original":"Numbers 21:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isaiah 15:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:band","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Band","slug":"band","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The “band of Roman soldiers” referred to in (Matthew 27:27) and elsewhere was the tenth part of a legion. It was called a “cohort,” and numbered 400 to 600 men. [See Army]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:27","original":"Matthew 27:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bands","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bands","slug":"bands","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1) of love (Hos. 11:4); (2) of Christ (Ps. 2:3); (3) uniting together Christ’s body the church (Col. 2:19; 3:14; Eph. 4:3); (4) the emblem of the captivity of Israel (Ezek. 34:27; Isa. 28:22; 52:2); (5) of brotherhood (Ezek. 37:15-28); (6) no bands to the wicked in their death (Ps. 73:4; Job 21:7; Ps. 10:6). Also denotes chains (Luke 8:29); companies of soldiers (Acts 21:31); a shepherd’s staff, indicating the union between Judah and Israel (Zech. 11:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 11:4","original":"Hos. 11:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:3","original":"Ps. 2:3"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:19","original":"Col. 2:19"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:14","original":"Col 3:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:3","original":"Eph. 4:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 34:27","original":"Ezek. 34:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:22","original":"Isa. 28:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 52:2","original":"Isa 52:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:15-28","original":"Ezek. 37:15-28"},{"reference":"Psalms 73:4","original":"Ps. 73:4"},{"reference":"Job 21:7","original":"Job 21:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 10:6","original":"Ps. 10:6"},{"reference":"Luke 8:29","original":"Luke 8:29"},{"reference":"Acts 21:31","original":"Acts 21:31"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:7","original":"Zech. 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bani","slug":"bani","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Built. (1.) 1 Chr. 6:46. (2.) One of David’s thirty-seven warriors, a Gadite (2 Sam. 23:36). (3.) Ezra 2:10; 10:29, 34, 38. (4.) A Levite who was prominent in the reforms on the return from Babylon (Neh. 8:7; 9:4, 5). His son Rehum took part in rebuilding the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. 3:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(built)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:46","original":"1 Chr. 6:46"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:36","original":"2 Sam. 23:36"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:10","original":"Ezra 2:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:29","original":"Ezra 10:29"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:34","original":"Ezra 10:34"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:38","original":"Ezra 10:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Neh. 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4","original":"Neh 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Neh 9:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:17","original":"Neh. 3:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:4","original":"1 Chronicles 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:14","original":"Nehemiah 10:14"},{"reference":"1Esd 5:12","original":"1 Esd. 5:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:13","original":"Nehemiah 10:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:22","original":"Nehemiah 11:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:banner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Banner","slug":"banner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The flag or banner of the larger kind, serving for three tribes marching together. These standards, of which there were four, were worked with embroidery and beautifully ornamented (Num. 1:52; 2:2, 3, 10, 18, 25; Cant. 2:4; 6:4, 10). (2.) The flag borne by each separate tribe, of a smaller form. Probably it bore on it the name of the tribe to which it belonged, or some distinguishing device (Num. 2:2, 34). (3.) A lofty signal-flag, not carried about, but stationary. It was usually erected on a mountain or other lofty place. As soon as it was seen the war-trumpets were blown (Ps. 60:4; Isa. 5:26; 11:12; 13:2; 18:3; 30:17; Jer. 4:6 21; Ezek. 27:7). (4.) A “sign of fire” (Jer. 6:1) was sometimes used as a signal. The banners and ensigns of the Roman army had idolatrous images upon them, and hence they are called the “abomination of desolation” (q.v.). The principal Roman standard, however, was an eagle. (See Matt. 24:28; Luke 17:37, where the Jewish nation is compared to a dead body, which the eagles gather together to devour.) God’s setting up or giving a banner (Ps. 20:5; 60:4; Cant. 2:4) imports his presence and protection and aid extended to his people."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Ensign]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:52","original":"Num. 1:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:2","original":"Num 2:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:3","original":"Num 2:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:10","original":"Num 2:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:18","original":"Num 2:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:25","original":"Num 2:25"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:4","original":"Cant. 2:4"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:4","original":"Cant 6:4"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:10","original":"Cant 6:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:34","original":"Num. 2:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:4","original":"Ps. 60:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:26","original":"Isa. 5:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:12","original":"Isa 11:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:2","original":"Isa 13:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:3","original":"Isa 18:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:17","original":"Isa 30:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:6","original":"Jer. 4:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:7","original":"Ezek. 27:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:1","original":"Jer. 6:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:28","original":"Matt. 24:28"},{"reference":"Luke 17:37","original":"Luke 17:37"},{"reference":"Psalms 20:5","original":"Ps. 20:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:banquet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Banquet","slug":"banquet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A feast provided for the entertainment of a company of guests (Esther 5; 7; 1 Pet. 4:3); such as was provided for our Lord by his friends in Bethany (Matt. 26:6; Mark 14:3; comp. John 12:2). These meals were in the days of Christ usually called “suppers,” after the custom of the Romans, and were partaken of toward the close of the day. It was usual to send a second invitation (Matt. 22:3; Luke 14:17) to those who had been already invited. When the whole company was assembled, the master of the house shut the door with his own hands (Luke 13:25; Matt. 25:10). The guests were first refreshed with water and fragrant oil (Luke 7:38; Mark 7:4). A less frequent custom was that of supplying each guest with a robe to be worn during the feast (Eccles. 9:8; Rev. 3:4, 5; Matt. 22:11). At private banquets the master of the house presided; but on public occasions a “governor of the feast” was chosen (John 2:8). The guests were placed in order according to seniority (Gen. 43:33), or according to the rank they held (Prov. 25:6, 7; Matt. 23:6; Luke 14:7). As spoons and knives and forks are a modern invention, and were altogether unknown in the East, the hands alone were necessarily used, and were dipped in the dish, which was common to two of the guests (John 13:26). In the days of our Lord the guests reclined at table; but the ancient Israelites sat around low tables, cross-legged, like the modern Orientals. Guests were specially honoured when extra portions were set before them (Gen. 43:34), and when their cup was filled with wine till it ran over (Ps. 23:5). The hands of the guests were usually cleaned by being rubbed on bread, the crumbs of which fell to the ground, and were the portion for dogs (Matt. 15:27; Luke 16:21). At the time of the three annual festivals at Jerusalem family banquets were common. To these the “widow, and the fatherless, and the stranger” were welcome (Deut. 16:11). Sacrifices also included a banquet (Ex. 34:15; Judg. 16:23). Birthday banquets are mentioned (Gen. 40:20; Matt. 14:6). They were sometimes protracted, and attended with revelry and excess (Gen. 21:8; 29:22; 1 Sam. 25:2, 36; 2 Sam. 13:23). Portions were sometimes sent from the table to poorer friends (Neh. 8:10; Esther 9:19, 22). (See MEALS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 5","original":"Esther 5"},{"reference":"Esther 7","original":"Esther 7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:3","original":"1 Pet. 4:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:6","original":"Matt. 26:6"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3","original":"Mark 14:3"},{"reference":"John 12:2","original":"John 12:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:3","original":"Matt. 22:3"},{"reference":"Luke 14:17","original":"Luke 14:17"},{"reference":"Luke 13:25","original":"Luke 13:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:10","original":"Matt. 25:10"},{"reference":"Luke 7:38","original":"Luke 7:38"},{"reference":"Mark 7:4","original":"Mark 7:4"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:8","original":"Eccles. 9:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:4","original":"Rev. 3:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:5","original":"Rev. 3:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:11","original":"Matt. 22:11"},{"reference":"John 2:8","original":"John 2:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:33","original":"Gen. 43:33"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:6","original":"Prov. 25:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:7","original":"Prov. 25:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:6","original":"Matt. 23:6"},{"reference":"Luke 14:7","original":"Luke 14:7"},{"reference":"John 13:26","original":"John 13:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:34","original":"Gen. 43:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:5","original":"Ps. 23:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:27","original":"Matt. 15:27"},{"reference":"Luke 16:21","original":"Luke 16:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:11","original":"Deut. 16:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:15","original":"Ex. 34:15"},{"reference":"Judges 16:23","original":"Judg. 16:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:20","original":"Gen. 40:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matt. 14:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:8","original":"Gen. 21:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:22","original":"Gen 29:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2","original":"1 Sam. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:36","original":"1 Sam. 25:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23","original":"2 Sam. 13:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:10","original":"Neh. 8:10"},{"reference":"Esther 9:19","original":"Esther 9:19"},{"reference":"Esther 9:22","original":"Esther 9:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:banquets","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Banquets","slug":"banquets","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"among the Hebrews, were not only a means of social enjoyment, but were a part of the observance of religious festivity. At the three solemn festivals the family also had its domestic feast. (16:11) Sacrifices, both ordinary and extraordinary, (Exodus 34:15; Judges 16:23) includes a banquet. Birthday banquets are only mentioned (Genesis 40:20; Matthew 14:6) The usual time of the banquet was the evening, and to begin early was a mark of excess. (Ecclesiastes 10:16; Isaiah 5:11) The most essential materials of the banqueting room, next to the viands and wine, which last was often drugged with spices, (Proverbs 9:2) were perfumed unguents, garlands or loose flowers, white or brilliant robes; after these, exhibitions of music singers and dancers, riddles, jesting and merriment. (Judges 14:12; 2 Samuel 19:35; Nehemiah 8:10; Ecclesiastes 10:19; Isaiah 5:12; 25:6; 28:1; Matthew 22:11; Luke 15:25) The posture at table in early times was sitting, (1 Samuel 16:11; 20:5,18) and the guests were ranged in order of dignity. (Genesis 43:33; 1Sam 9:22 Words which imply the recumbent posture belong to the New Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 34:15","original":"Exodus 34:15"},{"reference":"Judges 16:23","original":"Judges 16:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:20","original":"Genesis 40:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matthew 14:6"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:16","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:11","original":"Isaiah 5:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:2","original":"Proverbs 9:2"},{"reference":"Judges 14:12","original":"Judges 14:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:35","original":"2 Samuel 19:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:10","original":"Nehemiah 8:10"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:19","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:12","original":"Isaiah 5:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:6","original":"Isaiah 25:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:1","original":"Isaiah 28:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:11","original":"Matthew 22:11"},{"reference":"Luke 15:25","original":"Luke 15:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:11","original":"1 Samuel 16:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:5","original":"1 Samuel 20:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:18","original":"1 Samuel 20:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:33","original":"Genesis 43:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:22","original":"1Sam 9:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baptism","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baptism","slug":"baptism","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is well known that ablution or bathing was common in most ancient nations as a preparation for prayers and sacrifice or as expiatory of sin. In warm countries this connection is probably even closer than in colder climates; and hence the frequency of ablution in the religious rites throughout the East. Baptism in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost is the rite or ordinance by which persons are admitted into the Church of Christ. It is the public profession of faith and discipleship. Baptism signifies—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 28:19","original":"Matthew 28:19"},{"reference":"Acts 18:26","original":"Acts 18:26"},{"reference":"Acts 18:27","original":"Acts 18:27"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1-6","original":"Acts 19:1-6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baptism-for-the-dead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baptism for the dead","slug":"baptism-for-the-dead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only mentioned in 1 Cor. 15:29. This expression as used by the apostle may be equivalent to saying, “He who goes through a baptism of blood in order to join a glorified church which has no existence [i.e., if the dead rise not] is a fool.” Some also regard the statement here as an allusion to the strange practice which began, it is said, to prevail at Corinth, in which a person was baptized in the stead of others who had died before being baptized, to whom it was hoped some of the benefits of that rite would be extended. This they think may have been one of the erroneous customs which Paul went to Corinth to “set in order.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:29","original":"1 Cor. 15:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baptism-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baptism of Christ","slug":"baptism-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Christ had to be formally inaugurated into the public discharge of his offices. For this purpose he came to John, who was the representative of the law and the prophets, that by him he might be introduced into his offices, and thus be publicly recognized as the Messiah of whose coming the prophecies and types had for many ages borne witness. John refused at first to confer his baptism on Christ, for he understood not what he had to do with the “baptism of repentance.” But Christ said, ”‘Suffer it to be so now,’ NOW as suited to my state of humiliation, my state as a substitute in the room of sinners.” His reception of baptism was not necessary on his own account. It was a voluntary act, the same as his act of becoming incarnate. Yet if the work he had engaged to accomplish was to be completed, then it became him to take on him the likeness of a sinner, and to fulfil all righteousness (Matt. 3:15). The official duty of Christ and the sinless person of Christ are to be distinguished. It was in his official capacity that he submitted to baptism. In coming to John our Lord virtually said, “Though sinless, and without any personal taint, yet in my public or official capacity as the Sent of God, I stand in the room of many, and bring with me the sin of the world, for which I am the propitiation.” Christ was not made under the law on his own account. It was as surety of his people, a position which he spontaneously assumed. The administration of the rite of baptism was also a symbol of the baptism of suffering before him in this official capacity (Luke 12:50). In thus presenting himself he in effect dedicated or consecrated himself to the work of fulfilling all righteousness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 3:15","original":"Matt. 3:15"},{"reference":"Luke 12:50","original":"Luke 12:50"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baptism-christian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baptism, Christian","slug":"baptism-christian","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An ordinance immediately instituted by Christ (Matt. 28:19, 20), and designed to be observed in the church, like that of the Supper, “till he come.” The words “baptize” and “baptism” are simply Greek words transferred into English. This was necessarily done by the translators of the Scriptures, for no literal translation could properly express all that is implied in them. The mode of baptism can in no way be determined from the Greek word rendered “baptize.” Baptists say that it means “to dip,” and nothing else. That is an incorrect view of the meaning of the word. It means both (1) to dip a thing into an element or liquid, and (2) to put an element or liquid over or on it. Nothing therefore as to the mode of baptism can be concluded from the mere word used. The word has a wide latitude of meaning, not only in the New Testament, but also in the LXX. Version of the Old Testament, where it is used of the ablutions and baptisms required by the Mosaic law. These were effected by immersion, and by affusion and sprinkling; and the same word, “washings” (Heb. 9:10, 13, 19, 21) or “baptisms,” designates them all. In the New Testament there cannot be found a single well-authenticated instance of the occurrence of the word where it necessarily means immersion. Moreover, none of the instances of baptism recorded in the Acts of the Apostles (2:38-41; 8:26-39; 9:17, 18; 22:12-16; 10:44-48; 16:32-34) favours the idea that it was by dipping the person baptized, or by immersion, while in some of them such a mode was highly improbable. The gospel and its ordinances are designed for the whole world, and it cannot be supposed that a form for the administration of baptism would have been prescribed which would in any place (as in a tropical country or in polar regions) or under any circumstances be inapplicable or injurious or impossible. Baptism and the Lord’s Supper are the two symbolical ordinances of the New Testament. The Supper represents the work of Christ, and Baptism the work of the Spirit. As in the Supper a small amount of bread and wine used in this ordinance exhibits in symbol the great work of Christ, so in Baptism the work of the Holy Spirit is fully seen in the water poured or sprinkled on the person in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. That which is essential in baptism is only “washing with water,” no mode being specified and none being necessary or essential to the symbolism of the ordinance. The apostles of our Lord were baptized with the Holy Ghost (Matt. 3:11) by his coming upon them (Acts 1:8). The fire also with which they were baptized sat upon them. The extraordinary event of Pentecost was explained by Peter as a fulfilment of the ancient promise that the Spirit would be poured out in the last days (2:17). He uses also with the same reference the expression shed forth as descriptive of the baptism of the Spirit (33). In the Pentecostal baptism “the apostles were not dipped into the Spirit, nor plunged into the Spirit; but the Spirit was shed forth, poured out, fell on them (11:15), came upon them, sat on them.” That was a real and true baptism. We are warranted from such language to conclude that in like manner when water is poured out, falls, comes upon or rests upon a person when this ordinance is administered, that person is baptized. Baptism is therefore, in view of all these arguments “rightly administered by pouring or sprinkling water upon the person.” The subjects of baptism. This raises questions of greater importance than those relating to its mode. 1. The controversy here is not about “believers’ baptism,” for that is common to all parties. Believers were baptized in apostolic times, and they have been baptized in all time by all the branches of the church. It is altogether a misrepresentation to allege, as is sometimes done by Baptists, that their doctrine is “believers’ baptism.” Every instance of adult baptism, or of “believers’ baptism,” recorded in the New Testament (Acts 2:41; 8:37; 9:17, 18; 10:47; 16:15; 19:5, etc.) is just such as would be dealt with in precisely the same way by all branches of the Protestant Church, a profession of faith or of their being “believers” would be required from every one of them before baptism. The point in dispute is not the baptism of believers, but whether the infant children of believers, i.e., of members of the church, ought to be baptized. 2. In support of the doctrine of infant baptism, i.e., of the baptism of the infants, or rather the “children,” of believing parents, the following considerations may be adduced: The Church of Christ exists as a divinely organized community. It is the “kingdom of God,” one historic kingdom under all dispensations. The commonwealth of Israel was the “church” (Acts 7:38; Rom. 9:4) under the Mosaic dispensation. The New Testament church is not a new and different church, but one with that of the Old Testament. The terms of admission into the church have always been the same viz., a profession of faith a"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 28:19","original":"Matt. 28:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:20","original":"Matt. 28:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:10","original":"Heb. 9:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:13","original":"Heb. 9:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:19","original":"Heb. 9:19"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:21","original":"Heb. 9:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:11","original":"Matt. 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 1:8","original":"Acts 1:8"},{"reference":"Acts 2:41","original":"Acts 2:41"},{"reference":"Acts 8:37","original":"Acts 8:37"},{"reference":"Acts 9:17","original":"Acts 9:17"},{"reference":"Acts 9:18","original":"Acts 9:18"},{"reference":"Acts 10:47","original":"Acts 10:47"},{"reference":"Acts 16:15","original":"Acts 16:15"},{"reference":"Acts 19:5","original":"Acts 19:5"},{"reference":"Acts 7:38","original":"Acts 7:38"},{"reference":"Romans 9:4","original":"Rom. 9:4"},{"reference":"Romans 4:11","original":"Rom. 4:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:9","original":"Gen. 9:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:10","original":"Gen 17:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:7","original":"Ex. 24:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:8","original":"Ex. 24:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:9-13","original":"Deut. 29:9-13"},{"reference":"John 21:15","original":"John 21:15"},{"reference":"Luke 1:15","original":"Luke 1:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:14","original":"Matt. 19:14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:14","original":"1 Cor. 7:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baptism-john-s","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baptism, John’s","slug":"baptism-john-s","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was not Christian baptism, nor was that which was practised by the disciples previous to our Lord’s crucifixion. Till then the New Testament economy did not exist. John’s baptism bound its subjects to repentance, and not to the faith of Christ. It was not administered in the name of the Trinity, and those whom John baptized were rebaptized by Paul (Acts 18:24; 19:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:24","original":"Acts 18:24"},{"reference":"Acts 19:7","original":"Acts 19:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bar","slug":"bar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used to denote the means by which a door is bolted (Neh. 3:3); a rock in the sea (Jonah 2:6); the shore of the sea (Job 38:10); strong fortifications and powerful impediments, etc. (Isa. 45:2; Amos 1:5); defences of a city (1 Kings 4:13). A bar for a door was of iron (Isa. 45:2), brass (Ps. 107:16), or wood (Nah. 3:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:3","original":"Neh. 3:3"},{"reference":"Jonah 2:6","original":"Jonah 2:6"},{"reference":"Job 38:10","original":"Job 38:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:2","original":"Isa. 45:2"},{"reference":"Amos 1:5","original":"Amos 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:16","original":"Ps. 107:16"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:13","original":"Nah. 3:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bar-jesus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bar-jesus","slug":"bar-jesus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Joshua, the patronymic of Elymas the sorcerer (Acts 13:6), who met Paul and Barnabas at Paphos. Elymas is a word of Arabic origin meaning “wise.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:6","original":"Acts 13:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bar-jona","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bar-jona","slug":"bar-jona","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Jonah, the patronymic of Peter (Matt. 16:17; John 1:42), because his father’s name was Jonas. (See PETER.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 16:17","original":"Matt. 16:17"},{"reference":"John 1:42","original":"John 1:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barabbas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barabbas","slug":"barabbas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., son of Abba or of a father, a notorious robber whom Pilate proposed to condemn to death instead of Jesus, whom he wished to release, in accordance with the Roman custom (John 18:40; Mark 15:7; Luke 23:19). But the Jews were so bent on the death of Jesus that they demanded that Barabbas should be pardoned (Matt. 27:16-26; Acts 3:14). This Pilate did."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Abba), a robber, (John 18:40) who had committed murder in an insurrection, (Mark 15:7; Luke 28:18) in Jerusalem and was lying in prison the time of the trial of Jesus before Pilate.p"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:40","original":"John 18:40"},{"reference":"Mark 15:7","original":"Mark 15:7"},{"reference":"Luke 23:19","original":"Luke 23:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:16-26","original":"Matt. 27:16-26"},{"reference":"Acts 3:14","original":"Acts 3:14"},{"reference":"Luke 28:18","original":"Luke 28:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barachel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barachel","slug":"barachel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God has blessed, a Buzite, the father of Elihu, one of Job’s friends (Job 32:2, 6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God has blessed), father of Elihu. (Job 32:2,6) [Buz]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 32:2","original":"Job 32:2"},{"reference":"Job 32:6","original":"Job 32:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barachias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barachias","slug":"barachias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 23:35) [Zacharias]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matthew 23:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barachias-berechiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barachias, Berechiah","slug":"barachias-berechiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"4 (q.v.), whom Jehovah hath blessed, father of the prophet Zechariah (Zech. 1:1, 7; Matt. 23:35)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 1:1","original":"Zech. 1:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:7","original":"Zech. 1:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matt. 23:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barak","slug":"barak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lightning, the son of Abinoam (Judg. 4:6). At the summons of Deborah he made war against Jabin. She accompanied him into the battle, and gave the signal for the little army to make the attack; in which the host of Jabin was completely routed. The battle was fought (Judg. 4:16) in the plain of Jezreel (q.v.). This deliverance of Israel is commemorated in Judg. 5. Barak’s faith is commended (Heb. 11:32). “The character of Barak, though pious, does not seem to have been heroic. Like Gideon, and in a sense Samson, he is an illustration of the words in Heb. 11:34, ’Out of weakness were made strong.’” (See DEBORAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lightning), son of Abinoam of Kedesh, a refuge city in Mount Naphtali, was incited by Deborah, a prophetess of Ephraim, to deliver Israel from the yolk of Jabin. Judges 4. He utterly routed the Canaanites int eh plain of Jezreel (Esdraelon). (B.C. 1291-1251.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:6","original":"Judg. 4:6"},{"reference":"Judges 4:16","original":"Judg. 4:16"},{"reference":"Judges 5","original":"Judg. 5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:32","original":"Heb. 11:32"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:34","original":"Heb. 11:34"},{"reference":"Judges 4","original":"Judges 4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barbarian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barbarian","slug":"barbarian","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Greek word used in the New Testament (Rom. 1:14) to denote one of another nation. In Col. 3:11, the word more definitely designates those nations of the Roman empire that did not speak Greek. In 1 Cor. 14:11, it simply refers to one speaking a different language. The inhabitants of Malta are so called (Acts 28:1, 2, 4). They were originally a Carthaginian colony. This word nowhere in Scripture bears the meaning it does in modern times."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“every one not a Greek is a barbarian” is the common Greek definition, and in this strict sense the word is sued in (Romans 1:14) It often retains this primitive meaning, as in (1 Corinthians 14:11; Acts 28:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 1:14","original":"Rom. 1:14"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:11","original":"Col. 3:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:11","original":"1 Cor. 14:11"},{"reference":"Acts 28:1","original":"Acts 28:1"},{"reference":"Acts 28:2","original":"Acts 28:2"},{"reference":"Acts 28:4","original":"Acts 28:4"},{"reference":"Acts 28:24","original":"Acts 28:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barber","slug":"barber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found only once, in Ezek. 5:1, where reference is made to the Jewish custom of shaving the head as a sign of mourning. The Nazarites were untouched by the razor from their birth (Num. 6:5). Comp. Judg. 16:19."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:1","original":"Ezek. 5:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:5","original":"Num. 6:5"},{"reference":"Judges 16:19","original":"Judg. 16:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barefoot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barefoot","slug":"barefoot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To go barefoot was a sign of great distress (Isa. 20:2, 3, 4), or of some great calamity having fallen on a person (2 Sam. 15:30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 20:2","original":"Isa. 20:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:3","original":"Isa. 20:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:4","original":"Isa. 20:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Sam. 15:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barhumite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barhumite, The","slug":"barhumite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bahurim]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bariah","slug":"bariah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fugitive, one of Shemaiah’s five sons. Their father is counted along with them in 1 Chr. 3:22."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fugitive), a descendant of the royal family of Judah. (1 Chronicles 3:22) (B.C. before 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chr. 3:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barjesus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barjesus","slug":"barjesus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Jesus). [Elymas]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barjona","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barjona","slug":"barjona","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Jonah). [Peter]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barkos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barkos","slug":"barkos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Painter, (Ezra 2:53; Neh. 7:55). The father of some of the Nethinim."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(painted). “Children of Barkos” were among the Nethinim who returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:53; Nehemiah 7:55) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:53","original":"Ezra 2:53"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:55","original":"Neh. 7:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barley","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barley","slug":"barley","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A grain much cultivated in Egypt (Ex. 9:31) and in Palestine (Lev. 27:16; Deut. 8:8). It was usually the food of horses (1 Kings 4:28). Barley bread was used by the poorer people (Judg. 7:13; 2 Kings 4:42). Barley of the first crop was ready for the harvest by the time of the Passover, in the middle of April (Ruth 1:22; 2 Sam. 21:9). Mention is made of barley-meal (Num. 5:15). Our Lord fed five thousand with “five barley loaves and two small fishes” (John 6:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is one of the most important of the cereal grains, and the most hardy of them all. It was grown by the Hebrews, (Leviticus 27:16; 8:8; Ruth 2:17) etc., who used it for baking into bread chiefly among the poor, (Judges 7:13; 2 Kings 4:42; John 6:9,13) and as fodder for horses. (1 Kings 4:28) The barley harvest, (Ruth 1:22; 2:23; 2 Samuel 21:9;10) takes place in Palestine in March and April, and in the hilly district as late as May. It always precedes the wheat harvest, in some places by a week, in others by fully three weeks. In Egypt the barley is about a month earlier than the wheat; whence its total destruction by the hail storm. (Exodus 9:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 9:31","original":"Ex. 9:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:16","original":"Lev. 27:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:8","original":"Deut. 8:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:28","original":"1 Kings 4:28"},{"reference":"Judges 7:13","original":"Judg. 7:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:22","original":"Ruth 1:22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:9","original":"2 Sam. 21:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:15","original":"Num. 5:15"},{"reference":"John 6:9","original":"John 6:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:8","original":"Leviticus 8:8"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:17","original":"Ruth 2:17"},{"reference":"John 6:13","original":"John 6:13"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:23","original":"Ruth 2:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10","original":"2 Samuel 10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barn","slug":"barn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A storehouse (Deut. 28:8; Job 39:12; Hag. 2:19) for grain, which was usually under ground, although also sometimes above ground (Luke 12:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:8","original":"Deut. 28:8"},{"reference":"Job 39:12","original":"Job 39:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:19","original":"Hag. 2:19"},{"reference":"Luke 12:18","original":"Luke 12:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barnabas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barnabas","slug":"barnabas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of consolation, the surname of Joses, a Levite (Acts 4:36). His name stands first on the list of prophets and teachers of the church at Antioch (13:1). Luke speaks of him as a “good man” (11:24). He was born of Jewish parents of the tribe of Levi. He was a native of Cyprus, where he had a possession of land (Acts 4:36, 37), which he sold. His personal appearance is supposed to have been dignified and commanding (Acts 14:11, 12). When Paul returned to Jerusalem after his conversion, Barnabas took him and introduced him to the apostles (9:27). They had probably been companions as students in the school of Gamaliel. The prosperity of the church at Antioch led the apostles and brethren at Jerusalem to send Barnabas thither to superintend the movement. He found the work so extensive and weighty that he went to Tarsus in search of Saul to assist him. Saul returned with him to Antioch and laboured with him for a whole year (Acts 11:25, 26). The two were at the end of this period sent up to Jerusalem with the contributions the church at Antioch had made for the poorer brethren there (11:28-30). Shortly after they returned, bringing John Mark with them, they were appointed as missionaries to the heathen world, and in this capacity visited Cyprus and some of the principal cities of Asia Minor (Acts 13:14). Returning from this first missionary journey to Antioch, they were again sent up to Jerusalem to consult with the church there regarding the relation of Gentiles to the church (Acts 15:2: Gal. 2:1). This matter having been settled, they returned again to Antioch, bringing the decree of the council as the rule by which Gentiles were to be admitted into the church. When about to set forth on a second missionary journey, a dispute arose between Saul and Barnabas as to the propriety of taking John Mark with them again. The dispute ended by Saul and Barnabas taking separate routes. Saul took Silas as his companion, and journeyed through Syria and Cilicia; while Barnabas took his nephew John Mark, and visited Cyprus (Acts 15:36-41). Barnabas is not again mentioned by Luke in the Acts."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of consolation or comfort) a name given by the apostles, (Acts 4:36) to Joseph (or Jose), a Levite of the island of Cyprus, who was early a disciple of Christ. In (Acts 9:27) we find him introducing the newly-converted Saul to the apostles at Jerusalem. Barnabas was sent to Jerusalem, (Acts 11:19-26) and went to Tarsus to seek Saul, as one specially raised up to preach to the Gentiles. (Acts 26:17) He brought him to Antioch, and was sent with him to Jerusalem. (Acts 11:30) On their return, they were ordained by the church for the missionary work, (Acts 13:2) and sent forth (A.D. 45). From this time Barnabas and Paul enjoy the title and dignity of apostles. Their first missionary journey is related in (Acts 13:14) Returning to Antioch (A.D. 47 or 48), they were sent (A.D. 50), with some others, to Jerusalem. (Acts 15:1,36) Afterwards they parted and Barnabas took Mark and sailed to Cyprus, his native island. Here the Scripture notices of him cease. The epistle attributed to Barnabas is believed to have been written early in the second century."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 4:36","original":"Acts 4:36"},{"reference":"Acts 4:37","original":"Acts 4:37"},{"reference":"Acts 14:11","original":"Acts 14:11"},{"reference":"Acts 14:12","original":"Acts 14:12"},{"reference":"Acts 11:25","original":"Acts 11:25"},{"reference":"Acts 11:26","original":"Acts 11:26"},{"reference":"Acts 13:14","original":"Acts 13:14"},{"reference":"Acts 15:2","original":"Acts 15:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:1","original":"Gal. 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 15:36-41","original":"Acts 15:36-41"},{"reference":"Acts 9:27","original":"Acts 9:27"},{"reference":"Acts 11:19-26","original":"Acts 11:19-26"},{"reference":"Acts 26:17","original":"Acts 26:17"},{"reference":"Acts 11:30","original":"Acts 11:30"},{"reference":"Acts 13:2","original":"Acts 13:2"},{"reference":"Acts 15:1","original":"Acts 15:1"},{"reference":"Acts 15:36","original":"Acts 15:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barrel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barrel","slug":"barrel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vessel used for keeping flour (1 Kings 17:12, 14, 16). The same word (cad) so rendered is also translated “pitcher,” a vessel for carrying water (Gen. 24:14; Judg. 7:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 17:12","original":"1 Kings 17:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:14","original":"1 Kings 17:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:16","original":"1 Kings 17:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:14","original":"Gen. 24:14"},{"reference":"Judges 7:16","original":"Judg. 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barren","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barren","slug":"barren","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"For a woman to be barren was accounted a severe punishment among the Jews (Gen. 16:2; 30:1-23; 1 Sam. 1:6, 27; Isa. 47:9; 49:21; Luke 1:25). Instances of barrenness are noticed (Gen. 11:30; 25:21; 29:31; Judg. 13:2, 3; Luke 1:7, 36)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:2","original":"Gen. 16:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:1-23","original":"Gen 30:1-23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:6","original":"1 Sam. 1:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:27","original":"1 Sam. 1:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:9","original":"Isa. 47:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:21","original":"Isa 49:21"},{"reference":"Luke 1:25","original":"Luke 1:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:30","original":"Gen. 11:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:21","original":"Gen 25:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:31","original":"Gen 29:31"},{"reference":"Judges 13:2","original":"Judg. 13:2"},{"reference":"Judges 13:3","original":"Judg. 13:3"},{"reference":"Luke 1:7","original":"Luke 1:7"},{"reference":"Luke 1:36","original":"Luke 1:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barsabas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barsabas","slug":"barsabas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Saba, the surname (1) of Joseph, also called Justus (Acts 1:23), some identify him with Barnabas; (2) of Judas, who was a “prophet.” Nothing more is known of him than what is mentioned in Acts 15:32."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Sabas or rest). [Joseph BARSABAS; Judas BARSABAS]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:23","original":"Acts 1:23"},{"reference":"Acts 15:32","original":"Acts 15:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barsabbas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barsabbas","slug":"barsabbas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Revised Version of (Acts 1:23) for BAR’SABAS."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:23","original":"Acts 1:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bartholomew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bartholomew","slug":"bartholomew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Tolmai, one of the twelve apostles (Matt. 10:3; Acts 1:13); generally supposed to have been the same as Nathanael. In the synoptic gospels Philip and Bartholomew are always mentioned together, while Nathanael is never mentioned; in the fourth gospel, on the other hand, Philip and Nathanael are similarly mentioned together, but nothing is said of Bartholomew. He was one of the disciples to whom our Lord appeared at the Sea of Tiberias after his resurrection (John 21:2). He was also a witness of the Ascension (Acts 1:4, 12, 13). He was an “Israelite indeed” (John 1:47)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Tolmai), one of the twelve apostles of Christ. (Matthew 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:14; Acts 1:13) It has been not improperly conjectured that he is identical with Nathanael. (John 1:45) ff. He is said to have preached the gospel in India, that is, probably, Arabia Felix, and according to some in Armenia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"John 21:2","original":"John 21:2"},{"reference":"Acts 1:4","original":"Acts 1:4"},{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"},{"reference":"John 1:47","original":"John 1:47"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:14","original":"Luke 6:14"},{"reference":"John 1:45","original":"John 1:45"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bartimaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bartimaeus","slug":"bartimaeus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Timaeus, one of the two blind beggars of Jericho (Mark 10:46; Matt. 20:30). His blindness was miraculously cured on the ground of his faith."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Timeus), a blind beggar of Jericho who, (Mark 10:46) ff., sat by the wayside begging as our Lord passed out of Jericho on his last journey to Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 10:46","original":"Mark 10:46"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:30","original":"Matt. 20:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baruch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baruch","slug":"baruch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Blessed. (1.) The secretary of the prophet Jeremiah (32:12; 36:4). He was of the tribe of Judah (51:59). To him Jeremiah dictated his prophecies regarding the invasion of the Babylonians and the Captivity. These he read to the people from a window in the temple in the fourth year of the reign of Jehoiakim, king of Judah (Jer. 36). He afterwards read them before the counsellors of the king at a private interview; and then to the king himself, who, after hearing a part of the roll, cut it with a penknife, and threw it into the fire of his winter parlour, where he was sitting. During the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, he was the keeper of the deed of purchase Jeremiah had made of the territory of Hanameel (Jer. 32:12). Being accused by his enemies of favouring the Chaldeans, he was cast, with Jeremiah, into prison, where he remained till the capture of Jerusalem (B.C. 586). He probably died in Babylon. (2.) Neh. 3:20; 10:6; 11:5."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blessed)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36","original":"Jer. 36"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:12","original":"Jer. 32:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:20","original":"Neh. 3:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:6","original":"Neh 10:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Neh 11:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:4-32","original":"Jeremiah 26:4-32"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:10","original":"Jeremiah 36:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:59","original":"Jeremiah 51:59"},{"reference":"Bar 1:1","original":"Bar. 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:3","original":"Jeremiah 43:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:13","original":"Jere 27:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:6","original":"Jeremiah 43:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baruch-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baruch, Book Of","slug":"baruch-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the apocryphal books of the Old Testament. The book was held in little esteem by the Jews, and both its date and authorship are very uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:barzillai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Barzillai","slug":"barzillai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of iron. (1.) A Meholathite, the father of Adriel (2 Sam. 21:8). (2.) A Gileadite of Rogelim who was distinguished for his loyalty to David. He liberally provided for the king’s followers (2 Sam. 17:27). David on his death-bed, remembering his kindness, commended Barzillai’s children to the care of Solomon (1 Kings 2:7). (3.) A priest who married a daughter of the preceding (Ezra 2:61)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(iron, i.e., strong)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Sam. 21:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Sam. 17:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:7","original":"1 Kings 2:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:61","original":"Ezra 2:61"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:32-39","original":"2 Samuel 19:32-39"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:63","original":"Nehemiah 7:63"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:64","original":"Nehemiah 7:64"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bashan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bashan","slug":"bashan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Light soil, first mentioned in Gen. 14:5, where it is said that Chedorlaomer and his confederates “smote the Rephaim in Ashteroth,” where Og the king of Bashan had his residence. At the time of Israel’s entrance into the Promised Land, Og came out against them, but was utterly routed (Num. 21:33-35; Deut. 3:1-7). This country extended from Gilead in the south to Hermon in the north, and from the Jordan on the west to Salcah on the east. Along with the half of Gilead it was given to the half-tribe of Manasseh (Josh. 13:29-31). Golan, one of its cities, became a “city of refuge” (Josh. 21:27). Argob, in Bashan, was one of Solomon’s commissariat districts (1 Kings 4:13). The cities of Bashan were taken by Hazael (2 Kings 10:33), but were soon after reconquered by Jehoash (2 Kings 13:25), who overcame the Syrians in three battles, according to the word of Elisha (19). From this time Bashan almost disappears from history, although we read of the wild cattle of its rich pastures (Ezek. 39:18; Ps. 22:12), the oaks of its forests (Isa. 2:13; Ezek. 27:6; Zech. 11:2), and the beauty of its extensive plains (Amos 4:1; Jer. 50:19). Soon after the conquest, the name “Gilead” was given to the whole country beyond Jordan. After the Exile, Bashan was divided into four districts, (1.) Gaulonitis, or Jaulan, the most western; (2.) Auranitis, the Hauran (Ezek. 47:16); (3.) Argob or Trachonitis, now the Lejah; and (4.) Batanaea, now Ard-el-Bathanyeh, on the east of the Lejah, with many deserted towns almost as perfect as when they were inhabited. (See HAURAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruitful), a district on the east of Jordan. It is sometimes spoken of as the “land of Bashan,” (1 Chronicles 5:11) and comp. Numb 21:33; 32:33 And sometimes as “all Bashan.” (3:10,13; Joshua 12:5; 13:12,30) It was taken by the children of Israel after their conquest of the land of Sihon from Arnon to Jabbok. The limits of Bashan are very strictly defined. It extended from the “border of Gilead” on the south to Mount Hermon on the north, (3:3,10,14; Joshua 12:5; 1 Chronicles 5:23) and from the Arabah or Jordan valley on the west to Salchah (Sulkhad) and the border of the Geshurites and the Maachathites on the east. (Joshua 12:3-5; 3:10) This important district was bestowed on the half-tribe of Manasseh, (Joshua 13:29-31) together with “half Gilead.” This country is now full of interesting ruins, which have lately been explored and from which much light has been thrown upon Bible times. See Porter’s “Giant Cities of Bashan.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33-35","original":"Num. 21:33-35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:1-7","original":"Deut. 3:1-7"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:29-31","original":"Josh. 13:29-31"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:27","original":"Josh. 21:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:33","original":"2 Kings 10:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:25","original":"2 Kings 13:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:18","original":"Ezek. 39:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:12","original":"Ps. 22:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:13","original":"Isa. 2:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:6","original":"Ezek. 27:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:2","original":"Zech. 11:2"},{"reference":"Amos 4:1","original":"Amos 4:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:19","original":"Jer. 50:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:16","original":"Ezek. 47:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:11","original":"1 Chronicles 5:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33","original":"Numb 21:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:33","original":"Numb 32:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Joshua 12:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:12","original":"Joshua 13:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:30","original":"Joshua 13:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chronicles 5:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:3-5","original":"Joshua 12:3-5"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:10","original":"Joshua 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bashan-havoth-jair","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bashan-havoth-jair","slug":"bashan-havoth-jair","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Bashan of the villages of Jair, the general name given to Argob by Jair, the son of Manasseh (Deut. 3:14), containing sixty cities with walls and brazen gates (Josh. 13:30; 1 Kings 4:13). (See ARGOB.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:14","original":"Deut. 3:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:30","original":"Josh. 13:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bashan-hill-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bashan, Hill of","slug":"bashan-hill-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 68:15), probably another name for Hermon, which lies to the north of Bashan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 68:15","original":"Ps. 68:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bashanhavothjair","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bashanhavothjair","slug":"bashanhavothjair","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Bashan of the villages of Jair), a name given to Argob after its conquest by Jair. (3:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bashemath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bashemath","slug":"bashemath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sweet-smelling. (1.) The daughter of Ishmael, the last of Esau’s three wives (Gen. 36:3, 4, 13), from whose son Reuel four tribes of the Edomites sprung. She is also called Mahalath (Gen. 28:9). It is noticeable that Esau’s three wives receive different names in the genealogical table of the Edomites (Gen. 36) from those given to them in the history (Gen. 26:34; 28:9). (2.) A daughter of Solomon, and wife of Ahimaaz, one of his officers (1 Kings 4:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fragrant, pleasing), daughter of Ishmael, the last married of the three wives of Esau. (Genesis 26:34; 36:3,4,13) (B.C. after 1797.) In (Genesis 28:9) she is called Mahalath."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:3","original":"Gen. 36:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:4","original":"Gen. 36:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:13","original":"Gen. 36:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:9","original":"Gen. 28:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 36","original":"Gen. 36"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Gen. 26:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:15","original":"1 Kings 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:basilisk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Basilisk","slug":"basilisk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in R.V., Isa. 11:8; 14:29; 59:5; Jer. 8:17), the “king serpent,” as the name imports; a fabulous serpent said to be three spans long, with a spot on its head like a crown. Probably the yellow snake is intended. (See COCKATRICE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 11:8","original":"Isa. 11:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isa 14:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:5","original":"Isa 59:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:17","original":"Jer. 8:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:basin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Basin","slug":"basin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Bason. (1.) A trough or laver (Heb. aggan’) for washing (Ex. 24:6); rendered also “goblet” (Cant. 7:2) and “cups” (Isa. 22:24). (2.) A covered dish or urn (Heb. k’for) among the vessels of the temple (1 Chr. 28:17; Ezra 1:10; 8:27). (3.) A vase (Heb. mizrak) from which to sprinkle anything. A metallic vessel; sometimes rendered “bowl” (Amos 6:6; Zech. 9:15). The vessels of the tabernacle were of brass (Ex. 27:3), while those of the temple were of gold (2 Chr. 4:8). (4.) A utensil (Heb. saph) for holding the blood of the victims (Ex. 12:22); also a basin for domestic purposes (2 Sam. 17:28). The various vessels spoken of by the names “basin, bowl, charger, cup, and dish,” cannot now be accurately distinguished. The basin in which our Lord washed the disciples’ feet (John 13:5) must have been larger and deeper than the hand-basin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the smaller vessels for the tabernacle or temple service, many must have been required to receive from the sacrificial victims the blood to be sprinkled for purification. The “basin” from which our Lord washed the disciples’ feet was probably deeper and larger than the hand-basin for sprinkling."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 24:6","original":"Ex. 24:6"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:2","original":"Cant. 7:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:24","original":"Isa. 22:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:17","original":"1 Chr. 28:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:10","original":"Ezra 1:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:27","original":"Ezra 8:27"},{"reference":"Amos 6:6","original":"Amos 6:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:15","original":"Zech. 9:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:3","original":"Ex. 27:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:8","original":"2 Chr. 4:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:22","original":"Ex. 12:22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:28","original":"2 Sam. 17:28"},{"reference":"John 13:5","original":"John 13:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:basket","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Basket","slug":"basket","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are five different Hebrew words so rendered in the Authorized Version: (1.) A basket (Heb. sal, a twig or osier) for holding bread (Gen. 40:16; Ex. 29:3, 23; Lev. 8:2, 26, 31; Num. 6:15, 17, 19). Sometimes baskets were made of twigs peeled; their manufacture was a recognized trade among the Hebrews. (2.) That used (Heb. salsilloth’) in gathering grapes (Jer. 6:9). (3.) That in which the first fruits of the harvest were presented, Heb. tene, (Deut. 26:2, 4). It was also used for household purposes. In form it tapered downwards like that called corbis by the Romans. (4.) A basket (Heb. kelub) having a lid, resembling a bird-cage. It was made of leaves or rushes. The name is also applied to fruit-baskets (Amos 8:1, 2). (5.) A basket (Heb. dud) for carrying figs (Jer. 24:2), also clay to the brick-yard (R.V., Ps. 81:6), and bulky articles (2 Kings 10:7). This word is also rendered in the Authorized Version “kettle” (1 Sam. 2:14), “caldron” (2 Chr. 35:13), “seething-pot” (Job 41:20). In the New Testament mention is made of the basket (Gr. kophinos, small “wicker-basket”) for the “fragments” in the miracle recorded Mark 6:43, and in that recorded Matt. 15:37 (Gr. spuris, large “rope-basket”); also of the basket in which Paul escaped (Acts 9:25, Gr. spuris; 2 Cor. 11: 33, Gr. sargane, “basket of plaited cords”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew terms used in the description of this article are as follows: (1) Sal, so called from the twigs of which it was originally made, specially used for holding bread. (Genesis 40:16) ff. (Exodus 29:3,23; Leviticus 8:2,26,31; Numbers 6:15,17,19) (2) Salsilloth, a word of kindred origin, applied to the basket used in gathering grapes. (Jeremiah 6:9) (3) Tene, in which the first-fruits of the harvest were presented. (26:2,4) (4) Celub, so called from its similarity to a bird-cage. (5) Dud, used for carrying fruit, (Jeremiah 24:1,2) as well as on a larger scale for carrying clay to the brick-yard, (Psalms 81:6) (pots, Authorized Version), or for holding bulky articles. (2 Kings 10:7) In the New Testament baskets are described under three different terms."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:16","original":"Gen. 40:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:3","original":"Ex. 29:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:23","original":"Ex. 29:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:2","original":"Lev. 8:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:26","original":"Lev. 8:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:31","original":"Lev. 8:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:15","original":"Num. 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:17","original":"Num. 6:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:19","original":"Num. 6:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:9","original":"Jer. 6:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:2","original":"Deut. 26:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:4","original":"Deut. 26:4"},{"reference":"Amos 8:1","original":"Amos 8:1"},{"reference":"Amos 8:2","original":"Amos 8:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:2","original":"Jer. 24:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:6","original":"Ps. 81:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:7","original":"2 Kings 10:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Sam. 2:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:13","original":"2 Chr. 35:13"},{"reference":"Job 41:20","original":"Job 41:20"},{"reference":"Mark 6:43","original":"Mark 6:43"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:37","original":"Matt. 15:37"},{"reference":"Acts 9:25","original":"Acts 9:25"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11","original":"2 Cor. 11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:1","original":"Jeremiah 24:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:basmath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Basmath","slug":"basmath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fragrant, pleasing), a daughter of Solomon, married to Ahimaaz, one of his commissariat officers. (1 Kings 4:15) (B.C. after 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:15","original":"1 Kings 4:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bastard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bastard","slug":"bastard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Old Testament the rendering of the Hebrew word mamzer’, which means “polluted.” In Deut. 23:2, it occurs in the ordinary sense of illegitimate offspring. In Zech. 9:6, the word is used in the sense of foreigner. From the history of Jephthah we learn that there were bastard offspring among the Jews (Judg. 11:1-7). In Heb. 12:8, the word (Gr. nothoi) is used in its ordinary sense, and denotes those who do not share the privileges of God’s children."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among those who were excluded from entering the congregation, even to the tenth generation, was the bastard. (23:2) The term is not, however, applied to any illegitimate offspring, born out of wedlock, but is restricted by the rabbins to the issue of any connection within the degrees prohibited by the law."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:2","original":"Deut. 23:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:6","original":"Zech. 9:6"},{"reference":"Judges 11:1-7","original":"Judg. 11:1-7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:8","original":"Heb. 12:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bastinado","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bastinado","slug":"bastinado","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beating, a mode of punishment common in the East. It is referred to by “the rod of correction” (Prov. 22:15), “scourging” (Lev. 19:20), “chastising” (Deut. 22:18). The number of blows could not exceed forty (Deut. 25:2, 3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 22:15","original":"Prov. 22:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:20","original":"Lev. 19:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:18","original":"Deut. 22:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:2","original":"Deut. 25:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:3","original":"Deut. 25:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bat","slug":"bat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word (atalleph’) so rendered (Lev. 11:19; Deut. 14:18) implies “flying in the dark.” The bat is reckoned among the birds in the list of unclean animals. To cast idols to the “moles and to the bats” means to carry them into dark caverns or desolate places to which these animals resort (Isa. 2:20), i.e., to consign them to desolation or ruin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Leviticus 11:19; 14:18) Many travellers have noticed the immense numbers of bats that are found in caverns in the East, and Mr. Layard said that on the occasion of a visit to a cavern these noisome beasts compelled him to retreat."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:19","original":"Lev. 11:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:18","original":"Deut. 14:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:20","original":"Isa. 2:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:18","original":"Leviticus 14:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bath","slug":"bath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Hebrew liquid measure, the tenth part of an homer (1 Kings 7:26, 38; Ezek. 45:10, 14). It contained 8 gallons 3 quarts of our measure. “Ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath” (Isa. 5:10) denotes great unproductiveness."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:26","original":"1 Kings 7:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:38","original":"1 Kings 7:38"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:10","original":"Ezek. 45:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:14","original":"Ezek. 45:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:10","original":"Isa. 5:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bath-rabbim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bath-rabbim","slug":"bath-rabbim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Daughter of many, the name of one of the gates of the city of Heshbon, near which were pools (Cant. 7:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:4","original":"Cant. 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bath-sheba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bath-sheba","slug":"bath-sheba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Daughter of the oath, or of seven, called also Bath-shu’a (1 Chr. 3:5), was the daughter of Eliam (2 Sam. 11:3) or Ammiel (1 Chr. 3:5), and wife of Uriah the Hittite. David committed adultery with her (2 Sam. 11:4, 5; Ps. 51:1). The child born in adultery died (2 Sam. 12:15-19). After her husband was slain (11:15) she was married to David (11:27), and became the mother of Solomon (12:24; 1 Kings 1:11; 2:13). She took a prominent part in securing the succession of Solomon to the throne (1 Kings 1:11, 16-21)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:3","original":"2 Sam. 11:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:4","original":"2 Sam. 11:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:5","original":"2 Sam. 11:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:1","original":"Ps. 51:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:15-19","original":"2 Sam. 12:15-19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:11","original":"1 Kings 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:13","original":"1 Kings 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:16-21","original":"1 Kings 1:16-21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bath-bathing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bath, Bathing","slug":"bath-bathing","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This was a prescribed part of the Jewish ritual of purification in cases of accident, or of leprous or ordinary uncleanness, (Leviticus 15; 16:28; 22:6; Numbers 19:7; 19; 2 Samuel 11:2,4; 2 Kings 5:10) as also after mourning, which always implied defilement. (Ruth 3:3; 2 Samuel 12:20) The eastern climate made bathing essential alike to health and pleasure, to which luxury added the use of perfumes. (Esther 2:12) Judith 10:3; Susan 17. The “pools,” such as that of Siloam and Hezekiah, (2 Kings 20:20; Nehemiah 3:15,16; Isaiah 22:11; John 9:7) often sheltered by porticos, (John 5:2) are the first indications we have of public bathing accommodation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 15","original":"Leviticus 15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:28","original":"Leviticus 16:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:6","original":"Leviticus 22:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:7","original":"Numbers 19:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 19","original":"Numbers 19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:2","original":"2 Samuel 11:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:4","original":"2 Samuel 11:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:10","original":"2 Kings 5:10"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:3","original":"Ruth 3:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:20","original":"2 Samuel 12:20"},{"reference":"Esther 2:12","original":"Esther 2:12"},{"reference":"Jdt 10:3","original":"Judith 10:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:20","original":"2 Kings 20:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Nehemiah 3:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:16","original":"Nehemiah 3:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:11","original":"Isaiah 22:11"},{"reference":"John 9:7","original":"John 9:7"},{"reference":"John 5:2","original":"John 5:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bathrabbim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bathrabbim","slug":"bathrabbim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(daughter of many), The gate of, One of the gates of the ancient city of heshbon. (Song of Solomon 7:4,5)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:baths","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Baths","slug":"baths","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The use of the bath was very frequent among the Hebrews (Lev. 14:8; Num. 19:19, ect.). The high priest at his inauguration (Lev. 8:6), and on the day of atonement, was required to bathe himself (16:4, 24). The “pools” mentioned in Neh. 3:15, 16, 2 Kings 20:20, Isa. 22:11, John 9:7, were public bathing-places."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 14:8","original":"Lev. 14:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:19","original":"Num. 19:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:6","original":"Lev. 8:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Neh. 3:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:16","original":"Neh. 3:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:2","original":"Neh. 3:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:11","original":"Isa. 22:11"},{"reference":"John 9:7","original":"John 9:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bathsheba-or-bathsheba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bathsheba, Or Bathsheba","slug":"bathsheba-or-bathsheba","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(daughter of the oath), (2 Samuel 11:3) etc., also called Bath-shua in (1 Chronicles 3:5) the daughter of Eliam, (2 Samuel 11:3) or Ammiel, (1 Chronicles 3:5) the son of Ahithophel, (2 Samuel 23:34) and wife of Uriah the Hittite. (B.C. 1035.) The child which was the fruit of her adulterous intercourse with David died; but after marriage she became the mother of four sons, Solomon, (Matthew 1:6) Shimea, Shobab and Nathan. When Adonijah attempted to set aside the succession promised to Solomon, Bath-sheba informed the king of the conspiracy. (1 Kings 1:11,15,23) After the accession of Solomon, she, as queen-mother, requested permission of her son for Adonijah to take in marriage Abishag the Shunammite. (1 Kings 2:21-25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:3","original":"2 Samuel 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chronicles 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Samuel 23:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:6","original":"Matthew 1:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:11","original":"1 Kings 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:15","original":"1 Kings 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:23","original":"1 Kings 1:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:21-25","original":"1 Kings 2:21-25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bathshua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bathshua","slug":"bathshua","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[BATH-SHEBA]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:battering-ram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Battering-ram","slug":"battering-ram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 4:2; 21:22), a military engine, consisting of a long beam of wood hung upon a frame, for making breaches in walls. The end of it which was brought against the wall was shaped like a ram’s head."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:2","original":"Ezek. 4:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:22","original":"Ezek 21:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:batteringram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Batteringram","slug":"batteringram","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezekiel 4:2; 21:22) a large beam with a head of iron which was sometimes made to resemble the head of a ram. It was suspended by ropes to a beam supported by posts, and balanced so as to swing backward and forward, and was impelled by men against the wall. In attacking the walls of a fort or city, the first step appears to have been to form an inclined plane or bank of earth, comp. (Ezekiel 4:2) “cast a mount against it,” by which the besiegers could bring their battering-rams and other engines to the foot of the walls. “The battering-rams,” says Mr. Layard “were of several kinds. Some were joined to movable towers which held warriors and armed men. The whole then formed one great temporary building, the top of which is represented in sculptures as on a level with the walls, and even turrets, of the besieged city. In some bas-reliefs the battering-ram is without wheels: it was then perhaps constructed upon the spot and was not intended to be moved.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:2","original":"Ezekiel 4:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:22","original":"Ezekiel 21:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:battle-axe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Battle-axe","slug":"battle-axe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A mallet or heavy war-club. Applied metaphorically (Jer. 51:20) to Cyrus, God’s instrument in destroying Babylon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:20","original":"Jer. 51:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:battle-bow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Battle-bow","slug":"battle-bow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The war-bow used in fighting (Zech. 9:10; 10:4). “Thy bow was made quite naked” (Hab. 3:9) means that it was made ready for use. By David’s order (2 Sam. 1:18) the young men were taught the use, or rather the song of the bow. (See ARMOUR, BOW.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 9:10","original":"Zech. 9:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:4","original":"Zech 10:4"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:9","original":"Hab. 3:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:18","original":"2 Sam. 1:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:battleaxe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Battleaxe","slug":"battleaxe","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 51:20) [Maul]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:20","original":"Jeremiah 51:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:battlement","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Battlement","slug":"battlement","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A parapet wall or balustrade surrounding the flat roofs of the houses, required to be built by a special law (Deut. 22:8). In Jer. 5:10, it denotes the parapet of a city wall."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Jews a battlement was required by law to be built upon every house. It consisted of a low wall built around the roofs of the houses to prevent persons from falling off, and sometimes serving as a partition from another building. (22:8; Jeremiah 5:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:8","original":"Deut. 22:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:10","original":"Jer. 5:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bavai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bavai","slug":"bavai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Henadad, ruler of the district of Keilah in the time of Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 3:18) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:18","original":"Nehemiah 3:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bay","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bay","slug":"bay","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Denotes the estuary of the Dead Sea at the mouth of the Jordan (Josh. 15:5; 18:19), also the southern extremity of the same sea (15:2). The same Hebrew word is rendered “tongue” in Isa. 11:15, where it is used with reference to the forked mouths of the Nile. Bay in Zech. 6:3, 7 denotes the colour of horses, but the original Hebrew means strong, and is here used rather to describe the horses as fleet or spirited."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:5","original":"Josh. 15:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:19","original":"Josh 18:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:15","original":"Isa. 11:15"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:3","original":"Zech. 6:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:7","original":"Zech. 6:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bay-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bay tree","slug":"bay-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Named only in Ps. 37:35, Authorized Version. The Hebrew word so rendered is ereh, which simply means “native born”, i.e., a tree not transplanted, but growing on its native soil, and therefore luxuriantly. If the psalmist intended by this word to denote any particular tree, it may have been the evergreen bay laurel (Laurus nobilis), which is a native of Palestine. Instead of “like a green bay tree” in the Authorized Version, the Revised Version has, “like a green tree in its native soil.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A species of laurel. Laurus nobilis . An evergreen, with leaves like our mountain laurel. (Psalms 37:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 37:35","original":"Ps. 37:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bazlith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bazlith","slug":"bazlith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(asking). “Children of Bazlith” were among the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:54) In (Ezra 2:52) the name is given as Bazluth. (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:54","original":"Nehemiah 7:54"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:52","original":"Ezra 2:52"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bazluth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bazluth","slug":"bazluth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bazlith]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bdellium","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bdellium","slug":"bdellium","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Gen. 2:12, where it designates a product of the land of Havilah; and in Num. 11:7, where the manna is likened to it in colour. It was probably an aromatic gum like balsam which exuded from a particular tree (Borassus flabelliformis) still found in Arabia, Media, and India. It bears a resemblance in colour to myrrh. Others think the word denotes “pearls,” or some precious stone."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bedolach). (Genesis 2:12; Numbers 11:7) It is quite impossible to say whether bedolach denotes a mineral or an animal production or a vegetable exudation. Bdellium is an odoriferous exudation from a tree which is perhaps the Borassus flabelliformis, Lin., of Arabia Felix."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:12","original":"Gen. 2:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:7","original":"Num. 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beacon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beacon","slug":"beacon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A pole (Heb. to’ren) used as a standard or ensign set on the tops of mountains as a call to the people to assemble themselves for some great national purpose (Isa. 30:17). In Isa. 33:23 and Ezek. 27:5, the same word is rendered “mast.” (See Banner.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A signal or conspicuous mark erected on an eminence for direction. (Isaiah 30:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 30:17","original":"Isa. 30:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:23","original":"Isa. 33:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:5","original":"Ezek. 27:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bealiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bealiah","slug":"bealiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whose Lord is Jehovah, a Benjamite, one of David’s thirty heroes of the sling and bow (1 Chr. 12:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah is lord), a Benjamite who went over to David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:5) (B.C. 1062.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:5","original":"1 Chr. 12:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bealoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bealoth","slug":"bealoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Citizens, a town in the extreme south of Judah (Josh. 15:24); probably the same as Baalath-beer (19:8). In 1 Kings 4:16, the Authorized Version has “in Aloth,” the Revised Version “Bealoth.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ladies) a town in the extreme south of Judah. (Joshua 15:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:24","original":"Josh. 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:16","original":"1 Kings 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beam","slug":"beam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs in the Authorized Version as the rendering of various Hebrew words. In 1 Sam. 17:7, it means a weaver’s frame or principal beam; in Hab. 2:11, a crossbeam or girder; 2 Kings 6:2, 5, a cross-piece or rafter of a house; 1 Kings 7:6, an architectural ornament as a projecting step or moulding; Ezek. 41:25, a thick plank. In the New Testament the word occurs only in Matt. 7:3, 4, 5, and Luke 6:41, 42, where it means (Gr. dokos) a large piece of wood used for building purposes, as contrasted with “mote” (Gr. karphos), a small piece or mere splinter. “Mote” and “beam” became proverbial for little and great faults."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:7","original":"1 Sam. 17:7"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 2:11","original":"Hab. 2:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:2","original":"2 Kings 6:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:5","original":"2 Kings 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:6","original":"1 Kings 7:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:25","original":"Ezek. 41:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:3","original":"Matt. 7:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:4","original":"Matt. 7:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:5","original":"Matt. 7:5"},{"reference":"Luke 6:41","original":"Luke 6:41"},{"reference":"Luke 6:42","original":"Luke 6:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beans","slug":"beans","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in 2 Sam. 17:28 as having been brought to David when flying from Absalom. They formed a constituent in the bread Ezekiel (4:9) was commanded to make, as they were in general much used as an article of diet. They are extensively cultivated in Egypt and Arabia and Syria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Samuel 17:28; Ezekiel 4:9) Beans are cultivated in Palestine, which produces many of the leguminous order of plants, such, as lentils, kidney-beans, vetches, etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:28","original":"2 Sam. 17:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:9","original":"Ezekiel 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bear","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bear","slug":"bear","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A native of the mountain regions of Western Asia, frequently mentioned in Scripture. David defended his flocks against the attacks of a bear (1 Sam. 17:34-37). Bears came out of the wood and destroyed the children who mocked the prophet Elisha (2 Kings 2:24). Their habits are referred to in Isa. 59:11; Prov. 28:15; Lam. 3:10. The fury of the female bear when robbed of her young is spoken of (2 Sam. 17:8; Prov. 17:12; Hos. 13:8). In Daniel’s vision of the four great monarchies, the Medo-Persian empire is represented by a bear (7:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Samuel 17:34; 2 Samuel 17:8) The Syrian bear, Ursus syriacus, which is without doubt the animal mentioned in the Bible, is still found on the higher mountains of Palestine. During the summer months these bears keep to the snowy parts of Lebanon, but descend in winter to the villages and Gardens. It is probable also that at this period in former days they extended their visits to other parts of Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34-37","original":"1 Sam. 17:34-37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:24","original":"2 Kings 2:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:11","original":"Isa. 59:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 28:15","original":"Prov. 28:15"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:10","original":"Lam. 3:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:8","original":"2 Sam. 17:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:12","original":"Prov. 17:12"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:8","original":"Hos. 13:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Samuel 17:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bearbel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bearbel","slug":"bearbel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of God’s court), named only in (Hosea 10:14) as the scene of a sack and massacre by Shalman."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 10:14","original":"Hosea 10:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beard","slug":"beard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The mode of wearing it was definitely prescribed to the Jews (Lev. 19:27; 21:5). Hence the import of Ezekiel’s (5:1-4) description of the “razor” i.e., the agents of an angry providence being used against the guilty nation of the Jews. It was a part of a Jew’s daily toilet to anoint his beard with oil and perfume (Ps. 133:2). Beards were trimmed with the most fastidious care (2 Sam. 19:24), and their neglet was an indication of deep sorrow (Isa. 15:2; Jer. 41:5). The custom was to shave or pluck off the hair as a sign of mourning (Isa. 50:6; Jer. 48:37; Ezra 9:3). The beards of David’s ambassadors were cut off by hanun (2 Sam. 10:4) as a mark of indignity. On the other hand, the Egyptians carefully shaved the hair off their faces, and they compelled their slaves to do so also (Gen. 41:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Western Asiatics have always cherished the beard as the badge of the dignity of manhood, and attached to it the importance of a feature. The Egyptians, on the contrary for the most part shaved the hair of the face and head, though we find some instances to the contrary. The beard is the object of an oath, and that on which blessing or shame is spoken of as resting. The custom was and is to shave or pluck it and the hair out in mourning, (Ezra 9:3; Isaiah 15:2; 50:6; Jeremiah 41:5; 48:37) Bar. 6:31; to neglect it in seasons of permanent affliction, (2 Samuel 19:24) and to regard any insult to it as the last outrage which enmity can inflict. (2 Samuel 10:4) The beard was the object of salutation. (2 Samuel 20:9) The dressing, trimming, anointing, etc., of the beard was performed with much ceremony by persons of wealth and rank (Psalms 133:2) The removal of the beard was a part of the ceremonial treatment proper to a leper. (Leviticus 14:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:27","original":"Lev. 19:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:5","original":"Lev 21:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 133:2","original":"Ps. 133:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:24","original":"2 Sam. 19:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isa. 15:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:5","original":"Jer. 41:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 50:6","original":"Isa. 50:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:37","original":"Jer. 48:37"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:3","original":"Ezra 9:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:4","original":"2 Sam. 10:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:14","original":"Gen. 41:14"},{"reference":"Bar 6:31","original":"Bar. 6:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:9","original":"2 Samuel 20:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:9","original":"Leviticus 14:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beast","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beast","slug":"beast","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used of flocks or herds of grazing animals (Ex. 22:5; Num. 20:4, 8, 11; Ps. 78:48); of beasts of burden (Gen. 45:17); of eatable beasts (Prov. 9:2); and of swift beasts or dromedaries (Isa. 60:6). In the New Testament it is used of a domestic animal as property (Rev. 18:13); as used for food (1 Cor. 15:39), for service (Luke 10:34; Acts 23:24), and for sacrifice (Acts 7:42). When used in contradistinction to man (Ps. 36:6), it denotes a brute creature generally, and when in contradistinction to creeping things (Lev. 11:2-7; 27:26), a four-footed animal. The Mosaic law required that beasts of labour should have rest on the Sabbath (Ex. 20:10; 23:12), and in the Sabbatical year all cattle were allowed to roam about freely, and eat whatever grew in the fields (Ex. 23:11; Lev. 25:7). No animal could be castrated (Lev. 22:24). Animals of different kinds were to be always kept separate (Lev. 19:19; Deut. 22:10). Oxen when used in threshing were not to be prevented from eating what was within their reach (Deut. 25:4; 1 Cor. 9:9). This word is used figuratively of an infuriated multitude (1 Cor. 15:32; Acts 19:29; comp. Ps. 22:12, 16; Eccl. 3:18; Isa. 11:6-8), and of wicked men (2 Pet. 2:12). The four beasts of Daniel 7:3, 17, 23 represent four kingdoms or kings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 22:5","original":"Ex. 22:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:4","original":"Num. 20:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:8","original":"Num. 20:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:11","original":"Num. 20:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:48","original":"Ps. 78:48"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:17","original":"Gen. 45:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:2","original":"Prov. 9:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:6","original":"Isa. 60:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:13","original":"Rev. 18:13"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:39","original":"1 Cor. 15:39"},{"reference":"Luke 10:34","original":"Luke 10:34"},{"reference":"Acts 23:24","original":"Acts 23:24"},{"reference":"Acts 7:42","original":"Acts 7:42"},{"reference":"Psalms 36:6","original":"Ps. 36:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:2-7","original":"Lev. 11:2-7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:26","original":"Lev 27:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:10","original":"Ex. 20:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:12","original":"Ex 23:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Ex. 23:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:7","original":"Lev. 25:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:24","original":"Lev. 22:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:19","original":"Lev. 19:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:10","original":"Deut. 22:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:4","original":"Deut. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:9","original":"1 Cor. 9:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:32","original":"1 Cor. 15:32"},{"reference":"Acts 19:29","original":"Acts 19:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:12","original":"Ps. 22:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:16","original":"Ps. 22:16"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 3:18","original":"Eccl. 3:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:6-8","original":"Isa. 11:6-8"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:3","original":"Daniel 7:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:17","original":"Daniel 7:17"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:23","original":"Daniel 7:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beaten-gold","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beaten gold","slug":"beaten-gold","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Num. 8:4, means “turned” or rounded work in gold. The Greek Version, however, renders the word “solid gold;” the Revised Version, “beaten work of gold.” In 1 Kings 10:16, 17, it probably means “mixed” gold, as the word ought to be rendered, i.e., not pure gold. Others render the word in these places “thin plates of gold.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 8:4","original":"Num. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:16","original":"1 Kings 10:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beaten-oil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beaten oil","slug":"beaten-oil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 27:20; 29:40), obtained by pounding olives in a mortar, not by crushing them in a mill. It was reckoned the best. (See OLIVE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 27:20","original":"Ex. 27:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Ex 29:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beautiful-gate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beautiful gate","slug":"beautiful-gate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of one of the gates of the temple (Acts 3:2). It is supposed to have been the door which led from the court of the Gentiles to the court of the women. It was of massive structure, and covered with plates of Corinthian brass."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 3:2","original":"Acts 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bebai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bebai","slug":"bebai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fatherly)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:11","original":"Ezra 2:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:16","original":"Nehemiah 7:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:11","original":"Ezra 8:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:28","original":"Ezra 10:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:15","original":"Nehemiah 10:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:becher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Becher","slug":"becher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First-born; a youth, the second son of Benjamin (Gen. 46:21), who came down to Egypt with Jacob. It is probable that he married an Ephraimitish heiress, and that his descendants were consequently reckoned among the tribe of Ephraim (Num. 26:35; 1 Chr. 7:20, 21). They are not reckoned among the descendants of Benjamin (Num. 26:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(young or firstborn)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Gen. 46:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:35","original":"Num. 26:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:20","original":"1 Chr. 7:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:21","original":"1 Chr. 7:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Num. 26:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:6","original":"1Chr 7:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:1","original":"1 Chronicles 8:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bechorath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bechorath","slug":"bechorath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(first-born), son of Aphiah or Abiah, and grandson of Becher according to (1 Samuel 9:1; 1 Chronicles 7:8) (B.C. before 1093.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1","original":"1 Samuel 9:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chronicles 7:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bed","slug":"bed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. mittah), for rest at night (Ex. 8:3; 1 Sam. 19:13, 15, 16, etc.); during sickness (Gen. 47:31; 48:2; 49:33, etc.); as a sofa for rest (1 Sam. 28:23; Amos 3:12). Another Hebrew word (er’es) so rendered denotes a canopied bed, or a bed with curtains (Deut. 3:11; Ps. 132:3), for sickness (Ps. 6:6; 41:3). In the New Testament it denotes sometimes a litter with a coverlet (Matt. 9:2, 6; Luke 5:18; Acts 5:15). The Jewish bedstead was frequently merely the divan or platform along the sides of the house, sometimes a very slight portable frame, sometimes only a mat or one or more quilts. The only material for bed-clothes is mentioned in 1 Sam. 19:13. Sleeping in the open air was not uncommon, the sleeper wrapping himself in his outer garment (Ex. 22:26, 27; Deut. 24:12, 13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Jewish bed consisted of the mattress, a mere mat, or one or more quilts; the covering, a finer quilt, or sometimes the outer garment worn by day, (1 Samuel 19:13) which the law provided should not be kept in pledge after sunset, that the poor man might not lack his needful covering, (24:13) the pillow, (1 Samuel 19:13) probably formed of sheep’s fleece or goat’s skin with a stuffing of cotton, etc.; the bedstead, a divan or bench along the side or end of the room, sufficing at a support for the bedding. Besides we have bedsteads made of ivory, wood, etc. referred to in (3:11; Amos 6:4) The ornamental portions were pillars and a canopy, Judith 13:9, ivory carvings, gold and silver, and probably mosaic work, purple and fine linen. (Esther 1:6; Song of Solomon 3:9,10) The ordinary furniture of a bedchamber in private life is given in (2 Kings 4:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 8:3","original":"Ex. 8:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:13","original":"1 Sam. 19:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:15","original":"1 Sam. 19:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:16","original":"1 Sam. 19:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:31","original":"Gen. 47:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:2","original":"Gen 48:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:33","original":"Gen 49:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:23","original":"1 Sam. 28:23"},{"reference":"Amos 3:12","original":"Amos 3:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:11","original":"Deut. 3:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:3","original":"Ps. 132:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 6:6","original":"Ps. 6:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 41:3","original":"Ps 41:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:2","original":"Matt. 9:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:6","original":"Matt. 9:6"},{"reference":"Luke 5:18","original":"Luke 5:18"},{"reference":"Acts 5:15","original":"Acts 5:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:26","original":"Ex. 22:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:27","original":"Ex. 22:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:12","original":"Deut. 24:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:13","original":"Deut. 24:13"},{"reference":"Amos 6:4","original":"Amos 6:4"},{"reference":"Jdt 13:9","original":"Judith 13:9"},{"reference":"Esther 1:6","original":"Esther 1:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:10","original":"2 Kings 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bed-chamber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bed-chamber","slug":"bed-chamber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An apartment in Eastern houses, furnished with a slightly elevated platform at the upper end and sometimes along the sides, on which were laid mattresses. This was the general arrangement of the public sleeping-room for the males of the family and for guests, but there were usually besides distinct bed-chambers of a more private character (2 Kings 4:10; Ex. 8:3; 2 Kings 6:12). In 2 Kings 11:2 this word denotes, as in the margin of the Revised Version, a store-room in which mattresses were kept."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 4:10","original":"2 Kings 4:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:3","original":"Ex. 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:12","original":"2 Kings 6:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:2","original":"2 Kings 11:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bedad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bedad","slug":"bedad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(solitary), the father of Hadad king of Edom. (Genesis 36:35; 1 Chronicles 1:46) (B.C. before 1093.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:35","original":"Genesis 36:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:46","original":"1 Chronicles 1:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bedan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bedan","slug":"bedan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the judges of Israel (1 Sam. 12:11). It is uncertain who he was. Some suppose that Barak is meant, others Samson, but most probably this is a contracted form of Abdon (Judg. 12:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of judgement)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:11","original":"1 Sam. 12:11"},{"reference":"Judges 12:13","original":"Judg. 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:17","original":"1 Chronicles 7:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bedeiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bedeiah","slug":"bedeiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the sons of Bani, in the time of Ezra, who had taken a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:35) (B.C. 458.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:35","original":"Ezra 10:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bedstead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bedstead","slug":"bedstead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in Deut. 3:11, but elsewhere rendered “couch,” “bed.” In 2 Kings 1:4; 16:2; Ps. 132:3; Amos 3:12, the divan is meant by this word."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:11","original":"Deut. 3:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:4","original":"2 Kings 1:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:2","original":"2 Kings 16:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:3","original":"Ps. 132:3"},{"reference":"Amos 3:12","original":"Amos 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bee","slug":"bee","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First mentioned in Deut. 1:44. Swarms of bees, and the danger of their attacks, are mentioned in Ps. 118:12. Samson found a “swarm of bees” in the carcass of a lion he had slain (Judg. 14:8). Wild bees are described as laying up honey in woods and in clefts of rocks (Deut. 32:13; Ps. 81:16). In Isa. 7:18 the “fly” and the “bee” are personifications of the Egyptians and Assyrians, the inveterate enemies of Israel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(deborah). (1:44; Judges 14:8; Psalms 118:12; Isaiah 7:18) Bees abounded in Palestine, honey being a common article of food (Psalms 81:16) and was often found in the clefts of rocks and in hollow trees. (1 Samuel 14:25,27) English naturalists know little of the species of bees that are found in Palestine, but are inclined tn believe that the honey-bee of Palestine is distinct from the honey-bee (Apis mellifica) of this country. The passage in (Isaiah 7:18) refers “to the custom of the people in the East of calling attention to any one by a significant hiss or rather hist .” We read, (Judges 14:8) that “after a time,” probably many days, Samson returned to the carcass of the lion he had slain, and saw bees and honey therein. “If any one here represents to himself a corrupt and putrid carcass, the occurrence ceases to have any true similitude, for it is well known that in these countries, at certain seasons of the year, the heat will in the course of twenty-four hours completely dry up the moisture of dead camels, and that, without their undergoing decomposition their bodies long remain like mummies, unaltered and entirely free from offensive odor.”—Edmann ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:44","original":"Deut. 1:44"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:12","original":"Ps. 118:12"},{"reference":"Judges 14:8","original":"Judg. 14:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:13","original":"Deut. 32:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:16","original":"Ps. 81:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:18","original":"Isa. 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:25","original":"1 Samuel 14:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:27","original":"1 Samuel 14:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beeliada","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beeliada","slug":"beeliada","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Lord knows); one of David’s 9 sons, born in Jerusalem. (1 Chronicles 14:7) In the lists in Samuel the name is Eliada. (B.C. after 1045.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:7","original":"1 Chronicles 14:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beelzebub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beelzebub","slug":"beelzebub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. form Beel’zebul), the name given to Satan, and found only in the New Testament (Matt. 10:25; 12:24, 27; Mark 3:22). It is probably the same as Baalzebub (q.v.), the god of Ekron, meaning “the lord of flies,” or, as others think, “the lord of dung,” or “the dung-god.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Beelzebul]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:25","original":"Matt. 10:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:24","original":"Matt 12:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:27","original":"Matt 12:27"},{"reference":"Mark 3:22","original":"Mark 3:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beelzebul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beelzebul","slug":"beelzebul","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lord of the house), the title of a heathen deity, to whom the Jews ascribed the sovereignty of the evil spirits; Satan, the prince of the devils. (Matthew 10:25; 12:24; Mark 3:22; Luke 11:15) ff. The correct reading is without doubt Beelzebul, and not Beelzebub ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:25","original":"Matthew 10:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:24","original":"Matthew 12:24"},{"reference":"Mark 3:22","original":"Mark 3:22"},{"reference":"Luke 11:15","original":"Luke 11:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beer","slug":"beer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Well. (1.) A place where a well was dug by the direction of Moses, at the forty-fourth station of the Hebrews in their wanderings (Num. 21:16-18) in the wilderness of Moab. (See WELL.) (2.) A town in the tribe of Judah to which Jotham fled for fear of Abimelech (Judg. 9:21). Some have identified this place with Beeroth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a well)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:16-18","original":"Num. 21:16-18"},{"reference":"Judges 9:21","original":"Judg. 9:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:8","original":"Isaiah 15:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beer-elim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beer-elim","slug":"beer-elim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Well of heroes, probably the name given to Beer, the place where the chiefs of Israel dug a well (Num. 21:16; Isa. 15:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:16","original":"Num. 21:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:8","original":"Isa. 15:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beer-lahai-roi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beer-lahai-roi","slug":"beer-lahai-roi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., “the well of him that liveth and seeth me,” or, as some render it, “the well of the vision of life”, the well where the Lord met with Hagar (Gen. 16:7-14). Isaac dwelt beside this well (24:62; 25:11). It has been identified with ‘Ain Muweileh, or Moilahhi, south-west of Beersheba, and about 12 miles W. from Kadesh-barnea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:7-14","original":"Gen. 16:7-14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beera","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beera","slug":"beera","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a well), son of Zophah, of the tribe of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:37) (B.C. after 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:37","original":"1 Chronicles 7:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beerah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beerah","slug":"beerah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"prince of the Reubenites, carried away by Tiglath-pileser. (1 Chronicles 5:6) (B.C. 738)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:6","original":"1 Chronicles 5:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beerelim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beerelim","slug":"beerelim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(well of heroes), a spot named in (Isaiah 15:8) as on the “border of Moab.” (Numbers 21:16) comp. Numb 21:13"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:8","original":"Isaiah 15:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:16","original":"Numbers 21:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:13","original":"Numb 21:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beeri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beeri","slug":"beeri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Illustrious, or the well-man. (1.) The father of Judith, one of the wives of Esau (Gen. 26:34), the same as Adah (Gen. 36:2). (2.) The father of the prophet Hosea (1:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Gen. 26:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:2","original":"Gen. 36:2"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:1","original":"Hosea 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beerlahairoi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beerlahairoi","slug":"beerlahairoi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a well of the living), a living spring, Authorized Version, fountain, comp. (Jeremiah 6:7) between Kadesh and Bered, in the wilderness. (Genesis 24:62)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:7","original":"Jeremiah 6:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:62","original":"Genesis 24:62"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beeroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beeroth","slug":"beeroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wells, one of the four cities of the Hivites which entered by fraud into a league with Joshua. It belonged to Benjamin (Josh. 18:25). It has by some been identified with el-Bireh on the way to Nablus, 10 miles north of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wells), one of the four cities of the Hivites who deluded Joshua into a treaty of peace with them. (Joshua 9:17) It is now el-Bireh, which stands about 10 miles north of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:25","original":"Josh. 18:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:17","original":"Joshua 9:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beeroth-of-the-children-of-jaakan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beeroth of the children of Jaakan","slug":"beeroth-of-the-children-of-jaakan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 10:6). The same as Bene-jaakan (Num. 33:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the wells of the tribe of Bene-Jaakan, which formed one of the halting-places of the Israelites in the desert. (10:6) In (Numbers 33:31) the name is given as BENE-JAAKAN only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:6","original":"Deut. 10:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:31","original":"Num. 33:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beersheba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beersheba","slug":"beersheba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Well of the oath, or well of seven, a well dug by Abraham, and so named because he and Abimelech here entered into a compact (Gen. 21:31). On re-opening it, Isaac gave it the same name (Gen. 26:31-33). It was a favourite place of abode of both of these patriarchs (21:33-22:1, 19; 26:33; 28:10). It is mentioned among the “cities” given to the tribe of Simeon (Josh. 19:2; 1 Chr. 4:28). From Dan to Beersheba, a distance of about 144 miles (Judg. 20:1; 1 Chr. 21:2; 2 Sam. 24:2), became the usual way of designating the whole Promised Land, and passed into a proverb. After the return from the Captivity the phrase is narrowed into “from Beersheba unto the valley of Hinnom” (Neh. 11:30). The kingdom of the ten tribes extended from Beersheba to Mount Ephraim (2 Chr. 19:4). The name is not found in the New Testament. It is still called by the Arabs Bir es-Seba, i.e., “well of the seven”, where there are to the present day two principal wells and five smaller ones. It is nearly midway between the southern end of the Dead Sea and the Mediterranean."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:31","original":"Gen. 21:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:31-33","original":"Gen. 26:31-33"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:2","original":"Josh. 19:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:28","original":"1 Chr. 4:28"},{"reference":"Judges 20:1","original":"Judg. 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:2","original":"1 Chr. 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:2","original":"2 Sam. 24:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:30","original":"Neh. 11:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:4","original":"2 Chr. 19:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beersheba-or-beersheba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beersheba, Or Beersheba","slug":"beersheba-or-beersheba","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(well of the oath), the name of one of the old places in Palestine which formed the southern limit of the country. There are two accounts of the origin of the name. According to the first, the well was dug by Abraham, and the name given to Judah, (Joshua 15:28) and then to Simeon, (Joshua 19:2; 1 Chronicles 4:28) In the often-quoted “from Dan even unto Beersheba,” (Judges 20:1) it represents the southern boundary of Canaan, as Dan the northern. In the time of Jerome it was still a considerable place, and still retains its ancient name—Bir es-Seba . There are at present on the spot two principal wells and five smaller ones. The two principal wells are on or close to the northern bank of the Wady es-Seba . The larger of the two, which lies to the east, is, according to Dr. Robinson, 12 1/2 feet in diameter, and at the time of his visit (April 12) was 44 1/2 feet to the surface of the water. The masonry which encloses the well extends downward 28 1/2 feet. The other well is 5 feet in diameter, and was 42 feet to the water. The curb-stones around the mouth of both wells are worn into deep grooves by the action of the ropes of so many centures. These wells are in constant use today. The five lesser wells are in a group in the bed of the wady. On some low hills north of the large wells are scattered the foundations and ruins of a town of moderate size."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:28","original":"Joshua 15:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:2","original":"Joshua 19:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:28","original":"1 Chronicles 4:28"},{"reference":"Judges 20:1","original":"Judges 20:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beeshterah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beeshterah","slug":"beeshterah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of Ashterah), one of the two cities allotted to the sons of Gershon out of the tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan. (Joshua 21:27) Probably identical with Ashtaroth. (1 Chronicles 6:71)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:27","original":"Joshua 21:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:71","original":"1 Chronicles 6:71"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beetle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beetle","slug":"beetle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. hargol, meaning “leaper”). Mention of it is made only in Lev. 11:22, where it is obvious the word cannot mean properly the beetle. It denotes some winged creeper with at least four feet, “which has legs above its feet, to leap withal.” The description plainly points to the locust (q.v.). This has been an article of food from the earliest times in the East to the present day. The word is rendered “cricket” in the Revised Version."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Locust]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:22","original":"Lev. 11:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beeves","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beeves","slug":"beeves","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an old English plural of the word beef), a name applicable to all ruminating animals except camels, and especially to the Bovidce, or horned cattle (Lev. 22:19, 21; Num. 31:28, 30, 33, 38, 44)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Same as cattle. (Leviticus 22:19) [See Bull, Bullock]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 22:19","original":"Lev. 22:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:21","original":"Lev. 22:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:28","original":"Num. 31:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:30","original":"Num 31:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:33","original":"Num 31:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:38","original":"Num 31:38"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:44","original":"Num 31:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beg","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beg","slug":"beg","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That the poor existed among the Hebrews we have abundant evidence (Ex. 23:11; Deut. 15:11), but there is no mention of beggars properly so called in the Old Testament. The poor were provided for by the law of Moses (Lev. 19:10; Deut. 12:12; 14:29). It is predicted of the seed of the wicked that they shall be beggars (Ps. 37:25; 109:10). In the New Testament we find not seldom mention made of beggars (Mark 10:46; Luke 16:20, 21; Acts 3:2), yet there is no mention of such a class as vagrant beggars, so numerous in the East. “Beggarly,” in Gal. 4:9, means worthless."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Ex. 23:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:11","original":"Deut. 15:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:10","original":"Lev. 19:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:12","original":"Deut. 12:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:29","original":"Deut 14:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:25","original":"Ps. 37:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:10","original":"Ps 109:10"},{"reference":"Mark 10:46","original":"Mark 10:46"},{"reference":"Luke 16:20","original":"Luke 16:20"},{"reference":"Luke 16:21","original":"Luke 16:21"},{"reference":"Acts 3:2","original":"Acts 3:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:9","original":"Gal. 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beggar-begging","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beggar, Begging","slug":"beggar-begging","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The poor among the Hebrews were much favored. They were allowed to glean in the fields, and to gather whatever the land produced in the year in which it was not tilled (Leviticus 19:10; 25:5,6; 24:19) They were also invited to feasts. (14:29) and Deuteronomy 26:12 The Israelite could not be an absolute pauper. His land was in alienable, except for a certain term, when it reverted to him or his posterity. And if this resource were insufficient, he could pledge the services of himself and family or a valuable sum. Those who were indigent through bodily infirmities were usually taken care of by their kindred. A beggar was sometimes seen, however, and was regarded and abhorred as a vagabond. (Psalms 109:10) In later times beggars were accustomed, it would seem, to have a fixed place at the corners of the streets, (Mark 10:46) or at the gates of the temple, (Acts 3:2) or of private houses, (Luke 16:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:10","original":"Leviticus 19:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:5","original":"Leviticus 25:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:6","original":"Leviticus 25:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:19","original":"Leviticus 24:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:12","original":"Deuteronomy 26:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:10","original":"Psalms 109:10"},{"reference":"Mark 10:46","original":"Mark 10:46"},{"reference":"Acts 3:2","original":"Acts 3:2"},{"reference":"Luke 16:20","original":"Luke 16:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:behead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Behead","slug":"behead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A method of taking away life practised among the Egyptians (Gen. 40:17-19). There are instances of this mode of punishment also among the Hebrews (2 Sam. 4:8; 20:21, 22; 2 Kings 10:6-8). It is also mentioned in the New Testament (Matt. 14:8-12; Acts 12:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:17-19","original":"Gen. 40:17-19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:8","original":"2 Sam. 4:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:21","original":"2 Sam. 20:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:22","original":"2 Sam. 20:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:6-8","original":"2 Kings 10:6-8"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:8-12","original":"Matt. 14:8-12"},{"reference":"Acts 12:2","original":"Acts 12:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:behemoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Behemoth","slug":"behemoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Job 40:15-24). Some have supposed this to be an Egyptian word meaning a “water-ox.” The Revised Version has here in the margin “hippopotamus,” which is probably the correct rendering of the word. The word occurs frequently in Scripture, but, except here, always as a common name, and translated “beast” or “cattle.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(great beasts). There can be little or no doubt that by this word, (Job 40:15-24) the hippopotamus is intended since all the details descriptive of the behemoth accord entirely with the ascertained habits of that animal. The hippopotamus is an immense creature having a thick and square head, a large mouth often two feet broad, small eyes and ears, thick and heavy body, short legs terminated by four toes, a short tail, skin without hair except at the extremity of the tail. It inhabits nearly the whole of Africa, and has been found of the length of 17 feet. It delights in the water, but feeds on herbage on land. It is not found in Palestine, but may at one time have been a native of western Asia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 40:15-24","original":"Job 40:15-24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bekah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bekah","slug":"bekah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Both the name and its explanation, “a half shekel,” are given in Ex. 38:26. The word properly means a “division,” a “part.” (R.V., “beka.”)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 38:26","original":"Ex. 38:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bel","slug":"bel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Aramaic form of Baal, the national god of the Babylonians (Isa. 46:1; Jer. 50:2; 51:44). It signifies “lord.” (See BAAL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Baal]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 46:1","original":"Isa. 46:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:2","original":"Jer. 50:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:44","original":"Jer 51:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bela","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bela","slug":"bela","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A thing swallowed. (1.) A city on the shore of the Dead Sea, not far from Sodom, called also Zoar. It was the only one of the five cities that was spared at Lot’s intercession (Gen. 19:20, 23). It is first mentioned in Gen. 14:2, 8. (2.) The eldest son of Benjamin (Num. 26:38; “Belah,” Gen. 46:21). (3.) The son of Beor, and a king of Edom (Gen. 36:32, 33; 1 Chr. 1:43). (4.) A son of Azaz (1 Chr. 5:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(destruction)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:20","original":"Gen. 19:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:23","original":"Gen 19:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Gen. 14:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:8","original":"Gen. 14:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Num. 26:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Gen. 46:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:32","original":"Gen. 36:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:33","original":"Gen. 36:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:43","original":"1 Chr. 1:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:8","original":"1 Chr. 5:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:22","original":"Genesis 19:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:31-33","original":"Genesis 36:31-33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:44","original":"1 Chronicles 1:44"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:40","original":"Numbers 26:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:6","original":"1 Chronicles 7:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:1","original":"1 Chronicles 8:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:belah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Belah","slug":"belah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bela, 3]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:belaites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Belaites, The","slug":"belaites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 26:38) [Bela, 3]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Numbers 26:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:belial","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Belial","slug":"belial","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Worthlessness, frequently used in the Old Testament as a proper name. It is first used in Deut. 13:13. In the New Testament it is found only in 2 Cor. 6:15, where it is used as a name of Satan, the personification of all that is evil. It is translated “wicked” in Deut. 15:9; Ps. 41:8 (R.V. marg.); 101:3; Prov. 6:12, etc. The expression “son” or “man of Belial” means simply a worthless, lawless person (Judg. 19:22; 20:13; 1 Sam. 1:16; 2:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The meaning of this word as found in the Scriptures is worthlessness, and hence reckless, lawlessness. The expression son or man of Belial must be understood as meaning simply a worthless, lawless fellow. The term as used in (2 Corinthians 6:15) is generally understood as an appellative of Satan, as the personification of all that was bad."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:13","original":"Deut. 13:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 6:15","original":"2 Cor. 6:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:9","original":"Deut. 15:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 41:8","original":"Ps. 41:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:12","original":"Prov. 6:12"},{"reference":"Judges 19:22","original":"Judg. 19:22"},{"reference":"Judges 20:13","original":"Judg 20:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:16","original":"1 Sam. 1:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:12","original":"1 Sam. 2:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bell","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bell","slug":"bell","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The bells first mentioned in Scripture are the small golden bells attached to the hem of the high priest’s ephod (Ex. 28:33, 34, 35). The “bells of the horses” mentioned by Zechariah (14:20) were attached to the bridles or belts round the necks of horses trained for war, so as to accustom them to noise and tumult."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:33","original":"Ex. 28:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:34","original":"Ex 28:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:35","original":"Ex 28:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bellows","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bellows","slug":"bellows","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Jer. 6:29, in relation to the casting of metal. Probably they consisted of leather bags similar to those common in Egypt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word occurs only in (Jeremiah 6:29) where it denotes an instrument to heat a smelting furnace. Wilkinson in “Ancient Egypt,” iii. 338, says, “They consisted of a leather, secured and fitted into a frame, from which a long pipe extended for carrying the wind to the fire. They were worked by the feet, the operator standing upon them, with one under each foot, and pressing them alternately, while he pulled up each exhausted skin with a string he held in his hand.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:29","original":"Jer. 6:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bells","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bells","slug":"bells","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In (Exodus 28:33) the bells alluded to were the golden ones 72 in number, round the hem of the his priest’s ephod. The object of them was so that his sound might be heard.” (Exodus 28:34) Ecclus. 45:9. To this day bells are frequently attached, for the sake of their pleasant sound, to the anklets of women. The little girls of Cairo wear strings of them around their feet. In (Zechariah 14:20) “bells of the horses” were concave or flat pieces of brass, which were sometimes attached to horses for the sake of ornament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:33","original":"Exodus 28:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:34","original":"Exodus 28:34"},{"reference":"Sir 45:9","original":"Ecclus. 45:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:20","original":"Zechariah 14:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:belly","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Belly","slug":"belly","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The seat of the carnal affections (Titus 1:12; Phil. 3:19; Rom. 16:18). The word is used symbolically for the heart (Prov. 18:8; 20:27; 22:18, marg.). The “belly of hell” signifies the grave or underworld (Jonah 2:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Titus 1:12","original":"Titus 1:12"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:19","original":"Phil. 3:19"},{"reference":"Romans 16:18","original":"Rom. 16:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 18:8","original":"Prov. 18:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:27","original":"Prov 20:27"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:18","original":"Prov 22:18"},{"reference":"Jonah 2:2","original":"Jonah 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:belshazzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Belshazzar","slug":"belshazzar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bel protect the king!, the last of the kings of Babylon (Dan. 5:1). He was the son of Nabonidus by Nitocris, who was the daughter of Nebuchadnezzar and the widow of Nergal-sharezer. When still young he made a great feast to a thousand of his lords, and when heated with wine sent for the sacred vessels his “father” (Dan. 5:2), or grandfather, Nebuchadnezzar had carried away from the temple in Jerusalem, and he and his princes drank out of them. In the midst of their mad revelry a hand was seen by the king tracing on the wall the announcement of God’s judgment, which that night fell upon him. At the instance of the queen (i.e., his mother) Daniel was brought in, and he interpreted the writing. That night the kingdom of the Chaldeans came to an end, and the king was slain (Dan. 5:30). (See NERGAL-SHAREZER.) The absence of the name of Belshazzar on the monuments was long regarded as an argument against the genuineness of the Book of Daniel. In 1854 Sir Henry Rawlinson found an inscription of Nabonidus which referred to his eldest son. Quite recently, however, the side of a ravine undermined by heavy rains fell at Hillah, a suburb of Babylon. A number of huge, coarse earthenware vases were laid bare. These were filled with tablets, the receipts and contracts of a firm of Babylonian bankers, which showed that Belshazzar had a household, with secretaries and stewards. One was dated in the third year of the king Marduk-sar-uzur. As Marduk-sar-uzar was another name for Baal, this Marduk-sar-uzur was found to be the Belshazzar of Scripture. In one of these contract tablets, dated in the July after the defeat of the army of Nabonidus, we find him paying tithes for his sister to the temple of the sun-god at Sippara."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of Bel), the last king of Babylon. In (Daniel 5:2) Nebuchadnezzar is called the father of Belshazzar. This, of course, need only mean grandfather or ancestor. According to the well-known narrative Belshazzar gave a splendid feast in his palace during the siege of Babylon (B.C. 538), using the sacred vessels of the temple, which Nebuchadnezzer had brought from Jerusalem. The miraculous appearance of the handwriting on the wall, the calling in of Daniel to interpret its meaning the prophecy of the overthrow of the kingdom, and Belshazsar’s death, accorded in Dan. 5."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:1","original":"Dan. 5:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:2","original":"Dan. 5:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:30","original":"Dan. 5:30"},{"reference":"Daniel 5","original":"Dan. 5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:belteshazzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Belteshazzar","slug":"belteshazzar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beltis protect the king!, the Chaldee name given to Daniel by Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. 1:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(favored by Bel .) [Daniel, Daniel, The Book Of]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:7","original":"Dan. 1:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ben","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ben","slug":"ben","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son), a Levite, one of the porters appointed by David for the ark. (1 Chronicles 15:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ben-ammi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ben-ammi","slug":"ben-ammi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of my kindred; i.e., “born of incest”, the son of Lot by his youngest daughter (Gen. 19:38)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:38","original":"Gen. 19:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ben-hadad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ben-hadad","slug":"ben-hadad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The standing title of the Syrian kings, meaning “the son of Hadad.” (See HADADEZER.) (1.) The king of Syria whom Asa, king of Judah, employed to invade Israel (1 Kings 15:18). (2.) Son of the preceding, also king of Syria. He was long engaged in war against Israel. He was murdered probably by Hazael, by whom he was succeeded (2 Kings 8:7-15), after a reign of some thirty years. (3.) King of Damascus, and successor of his father Hazael on the throne of Syria (2 Kings 13:3, 4). His misfortunes in war are noticed by Amos (1:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:18","original":"1 Kings 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:7-15","original":"2 Kings 8:7-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:3","original":"2 Kings 13:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:4","original":"2 Kings 13:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benaiah","slug":"benaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Built up by Jehovah. (1.) The son of Jehoiada, chief priest (1 Chr. 27:5). He was set by David over his body-guard of Cherethites and Pelethites (2 Sam. 8:18; 1 Kings 1:32; 1 Chr. 18:17). His exploits are enumerated in 2 Sam. 23:20, 21, 22; 1 Chr. 11:22. He remained faithful to Solomon (1 Kings 1:8, 10, 26), by whom he was raised to the rank of commander-in-chief (1 Kings 2:25, 29, 30, 34, 35; 4:4). (2.) 2 Sam. 23:30; 1 Chr. 11:31. (3.) A musical Levite (1 Chr. 15:18, 20). (4.) A priest (1 Chr. 15:24; 16:6). (5.) The son of Jeiel (2 Chr. 20:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(made by the Lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:5","original":"1 Chr. 27:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Sam. 8:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:32","original":"1 Kings 1:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:17","original":"1 Chr. 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:20","original":"2 Sam. 23:20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:21","original":"2 Sam. 23:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:22","original":"2 Sam. 23:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:22","original":"1 Chr. 11:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:8","original":"1 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:10","original":"1 Kings 1:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:26","original":"1 Kings 1:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:25","original":"1 Kings 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:29","original":"1 Kings 2:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:30","original":"1 Kings 2:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:34","original":"1 Kings 2:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:35","original":"1 Kings 2:35"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:4","original":"1 Kings 4:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:30","original":"2 Sam. 23:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:31","original":"1 Chr. 11:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chr. 15:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chr. 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:6","original":"1 Chr. 16:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:14","original":"2 Chr. 20:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:25","original":"1 Chronicles 11:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:23","original":"2 Samuel 20:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:38","original":"1 Kings 1:38"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:23","original":"2 Samuel 23:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:6","original":"1 Chronicles 27:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:44","original":"1 Kings 1:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:14","original":"1 Chronicles 27:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chronicles 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chronicles 31:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:36","original":"1 Chronicles 4:36"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:25","original":"Ezra 10:25"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:35","original":"Ezra 10:35"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:1","original":"Ezekiel 11:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:13","original":"Ezekiel 11:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benammi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benammi","slug":"benammi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of my people), the son of the younger daughter of Lot, and progenitor of the Ammonites. (Genesis 19:38) (B.C. 1897.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:38","original":"Genesis 19:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bench","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bench","slug":"bench","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deck of a Tyrian ship, described by Ezekiel (27:6) as overlaid with box-wood."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bene-jaakan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bene-jaakan","slug":"bene-jaakan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Children of Jaakan (Num. 33:31, 32), the same as Beeroth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:31","original":"Num. 33:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:32","original":"Num. 33:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beneberak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beneberak","slug":"beneberak","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of lightning), one of the cities of the tribe of Dan, mentioned only in (Joshua 19:45)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:45","original":"Joshua 19:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benejaakan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benejaakan","slug":"benejaakan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sons of Jaakan), a tribe who gave their name to certain wells in the desert which formed one of the halting-places of the Israelites on their journey to Canaan. [Beeroth Of The Children Of Jaakan BENE-JAAKAN] Also given in (Genesis 36:27) as Akan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:27","original":"Genesis 36:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benekedem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benekedem","slug":"benekedem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the children of the East), an appellation given to a people or to peoples dwelling to the east of Palestine. It occurs in (Genesis 29:1; Judges 6:3,33; 7:12; 8:10; Job 1:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:1","original":"Genesis 29:1"},{"reference":"Judges 6:3","original":"Judges 6:3"},{"reference":"Judges 6:33","original":"Judges 6:33"},{"reference":"Judges 7:12","original":"Judges 7:12"},{"reference":"Judges 8:10","original":"Judges 8:10"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benhadad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benhadad","slug":"benhadad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Hadad), the name of three kings of Damascus. BENHADAD I., King of Damascus, which in his time was supreme in Syria. He made an alliance with Asa, and conquered a great part of the north of Israel. (1 Kings 15:18) His date is B.C. 950. BEN-HADAD II., son of the preceding, and also king of Damascus. Long wars with Israel characterized his reign. Some time after the death of Ahab, Benhadad renewed the war with Israel, attacked Samaria a second time, and pressed the siege so closely that there was a terrible famine in the city. But the Syrians broke up in the night in consequence of a sudden panic. Soon after Ben-hadad fell sick, and sent Hazael to consult Elisha as to the issue of his malady. On the day after Hazael’s return Ben-hadad was murdered, probably by some of his own servants. (2 Kings 8:7-15) Ben-hadad’s death was about B.C. 890, and he must have reigned some 30 years. BEN-HADAD III., son of Hazael, and his successor on the throne of Syria. When he succeeded to the throne, Jehoash recovered the cities which Jehoahaz had lost to the Syrians, and beat him in Aphek. (2 Kings 13:17,25) The date of Ben-hadad III is B.C. 840."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:18","original":"1 Kings 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:7-15","original":"2 Kings 8:7-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:17","original":"2 Kings 13:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:25","original":"2 Kings 13:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benhail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benhail","slug":"benhail","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of the host, strong), one of the princes whom King Jehoshaphat sent to teach in the cities of Judah. (2 Chronicles 17:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:7","original":"2 Chronicles 17:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benhanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benhanan","slug":"benhanan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of the gracious), son of Shimon, in the line of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chronicles 4:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beninu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beninu","slug":"beninu","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(our son), a Levite; one of those who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:13,14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:13","original":"Nehemiah 10:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:14","original":"Nehemiah 10:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benjamin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benjamin","slug":"benjamin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of my right hand. (1.) The younger son of Jacob by Rachel (Gen. 35:18). His birth took place at Ephrath, on the road between Bethel and Bethlehem, at a short distance from the latter place. His mother died in giving him birth, and with her last breath named him Ben-oni, son of my pain, a name which was changed by his father into Benjamin. His posterity are called Benjamites (Gen. 49:27; Deut. 33:12; Josh. 18:21). The tribe of Benjamin at the Exodus was the smallest but one (Num. 1:36, 37; Ps. 68:27). During the march its place was along with Manasseh and Ephraim on the west of the tabernacle. At the entrance into Canaan it counted 45,600 warriors. It has been inferred by some from the words of Jacob (Gen. 49:27) that the figure of a wolf was on the tribal standard. This tribe is mentioned in Rom. 11:1; Phil. 3:5. The inheritance of this tribe lay immediately to the south of that of Ephraim, and was about 26 miles in length and 12 in breadth. Its eastern boundary was the Jordan. Dan intervened between it and the Philistines. Its chief towns are named in Josh. 18:21-28. The history of the tribe contains a sad record of a desolating civil war in which they were engaged with the other eleven tribes. By it they were almost exterminated (Judg. 20:20, 21; 21:10). (See GIBEAH.) The first king of the Jews was Saul, a Benjamite. A close alliance was formed between this tribe and that of Judah in the time of David (2 Sam. 19:16, 17), which continued after his death (1 Kings 11:13; 12:20). After the Exile these two tribes formed the great body of the Jewish nation (Ezra 1:5; 10:9). The tribe of Benjamin was famous for its archers (1 Sam. 20:20, 36; 2 Sam. 1:22; 1 Chr. 8:40; 12:2) and slingers (Judge. 20:6). The gate of Benjamin, on the north side of Jerusalem (Jer. 37:13; 38:7; Zech. 14:10), was so called because it led in the direction of the territory of the tribe of Benjamin. It is called by Jeremiah (20:2) “the high gate of Benjamin;” also “the gate of the children of the people” (17:19). (Comp. 2 Kings 14:13.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of the right hand, fortunate)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:18","original":"Gen. 35:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:27","original":"Gen. 49:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:12","original":"Deut. 33:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:21","original":"Josh. 18:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:36","original":"Num. 1:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:37","original":"Num. 1:37"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:27","original":"Ps. 68:27"},{"reference":"Romans 11:1","original":"Rom. 11:1"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:5","original":"Phil. 3:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:21-28","original":"Josh. 18:21-28"},{"reference":"Judges 20:20","original":"Judg. 20:20"},{"reference":"Judges 20:21","original":"Judg. 20:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:16","original":"2 Sam. 19:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:17","original":"2 Sam. 19:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:13","original":"1 Kings 11:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:20","original":"1 Kings 12:20"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:5","original":"Ezra 1:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:9","original":"Ezra 10:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:20","original":"1 Sam. 20:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:36","original":"1 Sam. 20:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:22","original":"2 Sam. 1:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:40","original":"1 Chr. 8:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:2","original":"1 Chr. 12:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:13","original":"Jer. 37:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:7","original":"Jer 38:7"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:10","original":"Zech. 14:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:13","original":"2 Kings 14:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:16","original":"Genesis 35:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chronicles 7:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:32","original":"Ezra 10:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benjamin-high-gate-or-gate-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benjamin, High Gate Or Gate Of","slug":"benjamin-high-gate-or-gate-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 20:2; 37:13; 38:7; Zechariah 14:10) [Jerusalem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:2","original":"Jeremiah 20:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:13","original":"Jeremiah 37:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:7","original":"Jeremiah 38:7"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:10","original":"Zechariah 14:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benjamin-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benjamin, The Land Of","slug":"benjamin-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The proximity of Benjamin to Ephraim during the march to the promised land was maintained in the territory allotted to each. That given to Benjamin formed almost a parallelogram, of about 26 miles in length by 12 in breadth, lying between Ephraim, the Jordan, Judah and Dan. The general level of this part of Palestine is not less than 2000 feet above the Mediterranean or than 3000 feet above the valley of the Jordan, the surrounding country including a large number of eminences—almost every one of which has borne some part in the history of the tribe—and many torrent beds and deep ravines."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benjamin-the-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benjamin, The Tribe Of","slug":"benjamin-the-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The contrast between the warlike character of the tribe and the peaceful image of its progenitor comes out in many scattered notices. Benjamin was the only tribe which seems to have pursued archery to any purpose, and their skill in the bow, (1 Samuel 20:20,36; 2 Samuel 1:232; 1 Chronicles 8:40; 12:2; 2 Chronicles 17:17) and the sling, (Judges 20:16) is celebrated. The dreadful deed recorded in Judges 19 was defended by Benjamin. Later the tribe seems, however, to assume another position, as Ramah, (1 Samuel 9:12) etc., Mizpeh, (1 Samuel 7:5) Bethel and Gibeon, (1 Kings 3:4) were all in the land of Benjamin. After the struggles and contests which followed the death of Saul, the history of Benjamin becomes merged in that of the southern kingdom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:20","original":"1 Samuel 20:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:36","original":"1 Samuel 20:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:232","original":"2 Samuel 1:232"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:40","original":"1 Chronicles 8:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:2","original":"1 Chronicles 12:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:17","original":"2 Chronicles 17:17"},{"reference":"Judges 20:16","original":"Judges 20:16"},{"reference":"Judges 19","original":"Judges 19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:12","original":"1 Samuel 9:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:5","original":"1 Samuel 7:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:4","original":"1 Kings 3:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beno","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beno","slug":"beno","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(his son), a Levite of the sons of Merari. (1 Chronicles 24:26,27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:26","original":"1 Chronicles 24:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:27","original":"1 Chronicles 24:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benon","slug":"benon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 32:3) [BETH-BAALMEON] Comp. ver. 38."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Numbers 32:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benoni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benoni","slug":"benoni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of my sorrow). (Genesis 35:18) [Benjamin, Benjamin, The Tribe Of]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:18","original":"Genesis 35:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:benzoheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Benzoheth","slug":"benzoheth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Zoheth), a descendant of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chronicles 4:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beor","slug":"beor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A torch. (1.) The father of Bela, one of the kings of Edom (Gen. 36:32). (2.) The father of Balaam (Num. 22:5; 24:3, 15; 31:8). In 2 Pet. 2:15 he is called Bosor."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burning or torch)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:32","original":"Gen. 36:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:5","original":"Num. 22:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:3","original":"Num 24:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:15","original":"Num 24:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Num 31:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:43","original":"1 Chronicles 1:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:4","original":"Numbers 23:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:22","original":"Joshua 13:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:9","original":"Joshua 24:9"},{"reference":"Micah 6:5","original":"Micah 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bera","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bera","slug":"bera","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift, or son of evil, king of Sodom at the time of the invasion of the four kings under Chedorlaomer (Gen. 14:2, 8, 17, 21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of evil) king of Sodom. (Genesis 14:2) also (Genesis 14:17,21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Gen. 14:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:8","original":"Gen. 14:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:17","original":"Gen. 14:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:21","original":"Gen. 14:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beraa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beraa","slug":"beraa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(well watered)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:10","original":"Acts 17:10"},{"reference":"Acts 17:13","original":"Acts 17:13"},{"reference":"2Macc 13:4","original":"2 Macc. 13:4"},{"reference":"1Macc 9:4","original":"1 Macc. 9:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berachah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berachah","slug":"berachah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Blessing. (1.) A valley not far from Engedi, where Jehoshaphat overthrew the Moabites and Ammonites (2 Chr. 20:26). It has been identified with the valley of Bereikut. (R.V., “Beracah.”) (2.) One of the Benjamite warriors, Saul’s brethren, who joined David when at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blessing), a Benjamite who attached himself to David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:3) (B.C. 1054.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:26","original":"2 Chr. 20:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berachah-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berachah, Valley Of","slug":"berachah-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a valley in which Jehoshaphat and his people assembled to “bless” Jehovah after the overthrow of the hosts of Moabites. (2 Chronicles 20:26) It is now called Bereikut, and lies between Tekua and the main road from Bethlehem to Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:26","original":"2 Chronicles 20:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berachiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berachiah","slug":"berachiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blessed of Jehovah), a Gershonite Levite, father of Asaph. (1 Chronicles 6:39) [Berechiah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:39","original":"1 Chronicles 6:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beraiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beraiah","slug":"beraiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(created by Jehovah), son of Shimhi, a chief man of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 8:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:21","original":"1 Chronicles 8:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berea","slug":"berea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city of Macedonia to which Paul with Silas and Timotheus went when persecuted at Thessalonica (Acts 17:10, 13), and from which also he was compelled to withdraw, when he fled to the sea-coast and thence sailed to Athens (14, 15). Sopater, one of Paul’s companions belonged to this city, and his conversion probably took place at this time (Acts 20:4). It is now called Verria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:10","original":"Acts 17:10"},{"reference":"Acts 17:13","original":"Acts 17:13"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berechiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berechiah","slug":"berechiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Blessed by Jehovah. (1.) Son of Shimea, and father of Asaph the musician (1 Chr. 6:39; 15:17). (2.) One of the seven Ephraimite chieftains, son of Meshillemoth (2 Chr. 28:12). (3.) The fourth of the five sons of Zerubbabel, of the royal family of Judah (1 Chr. 3:20). (4.) The father of the prophet Zechariah (1:1, 7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blessed of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:39","original":"1 Chr. 6:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:17","original":"1 Chr. 15:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chr. 28:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:20","original":"1 Chr. 3:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Nehemiah 3:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:30","original":"Nehemiah 3:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Nehemiah 6:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chronicles 9:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:23","original":"1 Chronicles 15:23"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:1","original":"Zechariah 1:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:7","original":"Zechariah 1:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bered","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bered","slug":"bered","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hail. (1.) A town in the south of Palestine (Gen. 16:14), in the desert of Shur, near Lahai-roi. (2.) A son of Shuthelah, and grandson of Ephraim (1 Chr. 7:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hail)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:14","original":"Gen. 16:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:20","original":"1 Chr. 7:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:35","original":"Numbers 26:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berenice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berenice","slug":"berenice","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bernice, Or Berenice]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beri","slug":"beri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a well), son of Zophah, of the tribe of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:36","original":"1 Chronicles 7:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beriah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beriah","slug":"beriah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A gift, or in evil. (1.) One of Asher’s four sons, and father of Heber (Gen. 46:17). (2.) A son of Ephraim (1 Chr. 7:20-23), born after the slaughter of his brothers, and so called by his father “because it went evil with his house” at that time. (3.) A Benjamite who with his brother Shema founded Ajalon and expelled the Gittites (1 Chr. 8:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in evil, or a gift)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Gen. 46:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:20-23","original":"1 Chr. 7:20-23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:13","original":"1 Chr. 8:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:44","original":"Numbers 26:44"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:45","original":"Numbers 26:45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:16","original":"1 Chronicles 8:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:10","original":"1 Chronicles 23:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:11","original":"1 Chronicles 23:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beriites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beriites, The","slug":"beriites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tribe of people who are named with Abel and Beth-maachah, and who were therefore doubtless situated in the north of Palestine. (2 Samuel 20:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:14","original":"2 Samuel 20:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berith","slug":"berith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judges 9:46) [BAAL-BERITH]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:46","original":"Judges 9:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bernice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bernice","slug":"bernice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bearer of victory, the eldest daughter of Agrippa I., the Herod Agrippa of Acts 12:20. After the early death of her first husband she was married to her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis. After his death (A.D. 40) she lived in incestuous connection with her brother Agrippa II. (Acts 25:13, 23; 26:30). They joined the Romans at the outbreak of the final war between them and the Jews, and lived afterwards at Rome."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:20","original":"Acts 12:20"},{"reference":"Acts 25:13","original":"Acts 25:13"},{"reference":"Acts 25:23","original":"Acts 25:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bernice-or-berenice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bernice, Or Berenice","slug":"bernice-or-berenice","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bringing victory), the eldest daughter of Herod Agrippa I. (Acts 12:1) etc. She was first married to her uncle Herod, king of Chaleis, and after his death (A.D. 48) she lived under circumstances of great suspicion with her own brother, Agrippa II., in connection with whom she is mentioned, (Acts 25:13,23; 26:30) as having visited Festus on his appointment as procurator of Judea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:1","original":"Acts 12:1"},{"reference":"Acts 25:13","original":"Acts 25:13"},{"reference":"Acts 25:23","original":"Acts 25:23"},{"reference":"Acts 26:30","original":"Acts 26:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berodach-baladan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berodach-baladan","slug":"berodach-baladan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The king of Babylon who sent a friendly deputation to Hezekiah (2 Kings 20:12). In Isa. 39:1 he is called Merodach-baladan (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12","original":"2 Kings 20:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 39:1","original":"Isa. 39:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berodachbaladan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berodachbaladan","slug":"berodachbaladan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Kings 20:12) [MERODACH-BALADAN]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12","original":"2 Kings 20:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berothah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berothah","slug":"berothah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(toward the wells), Bero’-tha-i (my wells). The first of these two names is given by Ezekiel, (Ezekiel 47:16) in connection with Hahlath and Damascus as forming part of the northern boundary of the promised land. The second is mentioned, (2 Samuel 8:8) in the same connection. The well-known city Beirut (Berytus) naturally suggests itself as identical with one at least of the names; but in each instance the circumstances of the case seem to require a position farther east. They were probably in the vicinity of the springs near the present Hasbeya."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:16","original":"Ezekiel 47:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:8","original":"2 Samuel 8:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:berothite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Berothite, The","slug":"berothite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 11:39) [Beeroth Of The Children Of Jaakan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:39","original":"1 Chronicles 11:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beryl","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beryl","slug":"beryl","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering in the Authorized Version of the Hebrew word tarshish, a precious stone; probably so called as being brought from Tarshish. It was one of the stones on the breastplate of the high priest (Ex. 28:20; R.V. marg., “chalcedony;” 39:13). The colour of the wheels in Ezekiel’s vision was as the colour of a beryl stone (1:16; 10:9; R.V., “stone of Tarshish”). It is mentioned in Cant. 5:14; Dan. 10:6; Rev. 21:20. In Ezek. 28:13 the LXX. render the word by “chrysolite,” which the Jewish historian Josephus regards as its proper translation. This also is the rendering given in the Authorized Version in the margin. That was a gold-coloured gem, the topaz of ancient authors."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tarshish) occurs in (Exodus 28:20) It is generally supposed that the tarshish derives its name from the place so called, in Spain. Beryl is a mineral of great hardness, and, when transparent, of much beauty. By tarshish the modern yellow topaz is probably intended, while in (Revelation 21:20) a different stone is perhaps referred to, probably the mineral now called beryl, which is identical with the emerald except in color, being a light green or bluish-green."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:20","original":"Ex. 28:20"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:14","original":"Cant. 5:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:6","original":"Dan. 10:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Rev. 21:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezek. 28:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:besai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Besai","slug":"besai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sword). “Children of Besai” were among the Nethinim who returned to Judea with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:49; Nehemiah 7:52)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:49","original":"Ezra 2:49"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:52","original":"Nehemiah 7:52"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:besodeiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Besodeiah","slug":"besodeiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(n the secret of the Lord) father of one of the repairers of the wall of Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 3:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Nehemiah 3:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:besom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Besom","slug":"besom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering of a Hebrew word meaning sweeper, occurs only in Isa. 14:23, of the sweeping away, the utter ruin, of Babylon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a brush or broom of twigs for sweeping (Isaiah 14:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 14:23","original":"Isa. 14:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:besor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Besor","slug":"besor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cold, a ravine or brook in the extreme south-west of Judah, where 200 of David’s men stayed behind because they were faint, while the other 400 pursued the Amalekites (1 Sam. 30:9, 10, 21). Probably the Wadyes Sheriah, south of Gaza."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:9","original":"1 Sam. 30:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:10","original":"1 Sam. 30:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:21","original":"1 Sam. 30:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:besor-the-brook","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Besor, The Brook","slug":"besor-the-brook","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cool), a torrent-bed or wady in the extreme south of Judah. (1 Samuel 30:9,10,21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:9","original":"1 Samuel 30:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:10","original":"1 Samuel 30:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:21","original":"1 Samuel 30:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bestead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bestead","slug":"bestead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering in Isa. 8:21, where alone it occurs, of a Hebrew word meaning to oppress, or be in circumstances of hardship."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 8:21","original":"Isa. 8:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:betah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Betah","slug":"betah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Confidence, a city belonging to Hadadezer, king of Zobah, which yielded much spoil of brass to David (2 Sam. 8:8). In 1 Chr. 18:8 it is called Tibhath."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(confidence), a city belonging to Hadadezer king of Zobah, mentioned with Berothai. (2 Samuel 8:8) In the parallel account, (1 Chronicles 18:8) the name is called Tibhath."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:8","original":"2 Sam. 8:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:8","original":"1 Chr. 18:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beten","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beten","slug":"beten","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(height), one of the cities on the border of the tribe of Asher. (Joshua 19:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:25","original":"Joshua 19:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth","slug":"beth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs frequently as the appellation for a house, or dwelling-place, in such compounds as the words immediately following:"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the most general word for a house or habitation. It has the special meaning of a temple or house of worship Beth is more frequently employed in compound names of places than any other word."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-anath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-anath","slug":"beth-anath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of response, one of the fenced cities of Naphtali (Josh. 19:38). It is perhaps identical with the modern village ‘Ainata, 6 miles west of Kedesh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Josh. 19:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-anoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-anoth","slug":"beth-anoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of answers, a city in the mountainous district of Judah (Josh. 15:59). It has been identified with the modern Beit-‘Anun, about 3 miles northeast of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:59","original":"Josh. 15:59"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-arabah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-arabah","slug":"beth-arabah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of the desert, one of the six cities of Judah, situated in the sunk valley of the Jordan and Dead Sea (Josh. 18:22). In Josh. 15:61 it is said to have been “in the wilderness.” It was afterwards included in the towns of Benjamin. It is called Arabah (Josh. 18:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:22","original":"Josh. 18:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:61","original":"Josh. 15:61"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:18","original":"Josh. 18:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-aram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-aram","slug":"beth-aram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of the height; i.e., “mountain-house”, one of the towns of Gad, 3 miles east of Jordan, opposite Jericho (Josh. 13:27). Probably the same as Beth-haran in Num. 32:36. It was called by king Herod, Julias, or Livias, after Livia, the wife of Augustus. It is now called Beit-haran."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Josh. 13:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:36","original":"Num. 32:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-arbel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-arbel","slug":"beth-arbel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of God’s court, a place alluded to by Hosea (10:14) as the scene of some great military exploit, but not otherwise mentioned in Scripture. The Shalman here named was probably Shalmaneser, the king of Assyria (2 Kings 17:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3","original":"2 Kings 17:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-aven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-aven","slug":"beth-aven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of nothingness; i.e., “of idols”, a place in the mountains of Benjamin, east of Bethel (Josh. 7:2; 18:12; 1 Sam. 13:5). In Hos. 4:15; 5:8; 10:5 it stands for “Bethel” (q.v.), and it is so called because it was no longer the “house of God,” but “the house of idols,” referring to the calves there worshipped."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 7:2","original":"Josh. 7:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:12","original":"Josh 18:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:5","original":"1 Sam. 13:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:15","original":"Hos. 4:15"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:8","original":"Hos 5:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:5","original":"Hos 10:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-barah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-barah","slug":"beth-barah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of crossing, a place south of the scene of Gideon’s victory (Judg. 7:24). It was probably the chief ford of the Jordan in that district, and may have been that by which Jacob crossed when he returned from Mesopotamia, near the Jabbok (Gen. 32:22), and at which Jephthah slew the Ephraimites (Judg. 12:4). Nothing, however, is certainly known of it. (See BETHABARA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:24","original":"Judg. 7:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:22","original":"Gen. 32:22"},{"reference":"Judges 12:4","original":"Judg. 12:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-car","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-car","slug":"beth-car","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sheep-house, a place to which the Israelites pursued the Philistines west from Mizpeh (1 Sam. 7:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:11","original":"1 Sam. 7:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-dagon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-dagon","slug":"beth-dagon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of Dagon. (1.) A city in the low country or plain of Judah, near Philistia (Josh. 15:41); the modern Beit Degan, about 5 miles from Lydda. (2.) A city near the south-east border of Asher (Josh. 19:27). It was a Philistine colony. It is identical with the modern ruined village of Tell D’auk."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:41","original":"Josh. 15:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Josh. 19:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-diblathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-diblathaim","slug":"beth-diblathaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of two cakes of figs, a city of Moab, upon which Jeremiah (48:22) denounced destruction. It is called also Almon-diblathaim (Num. 33:46) and Diblath (Ezek. 6:14). (R.V., “Diblah.”)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:46","original":"Num. 33:46"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 6:14","original":"Ezek. 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-gamul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-gamul","slug":"beth-gamul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Camel-house, a city in the “plain country” of Moab denounced by the prophet (Jer. 48:23); probably the modern Um-el-Jemal, near Bozrah, one of the deserted cities of the Hauran."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:23","original":"Jer. 48:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-gilgal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-gilgal","slug":"beth-gilgal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of Gilgal, a place from which the inhabitants gathered for the purpose of celebrating the rebuilding of the walls on the return exile (Neh. 12:29). (See GILGAL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:29","original":"Neh. 12:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-haccerem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-haccerem","slug":"beth-haccerem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of a vineyard, a place in the tribe of Judah (Neh. 3:14) where the Benjamites were to set up a beacon when they heard the trumpet against the invading army of the Babylonians (Jer. 6:1). It is probable that this place is the modern ‘Ain Karim, or “well of the vineyards,” near which there is a ridge on which are cairns which may have served as beacons of old, one of which is 40 feet high and 130 in diameter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:14","original":"Neh. 3:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:1","original":"Jer. 6:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-horon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-horon","slug":"beth-horon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of the hollow, or of the cavern, the name of two towns or villages (2 Chr. 8:5; 1 Chr. 7:24) in the territory of Ephraim, on the way from Jerusalem to Joppa. They are distinguished as Beth-horon “the upper” and Beth-horon “the nether.” They are about 2 miles apart, the former being about 10 miles north-west of Jerusalem. Between the two places was the ascent and descent of Beth-horon, leading from Gibeon down to the western plain (Josh. 10:10, 11; 18:13, 14), down which the five kings of the Amorites were driven by Joshua in that great battle, the most important in which the Hebrews had been as yet engaged, being their first conflict with their enemies in the open field. Jehovah interposed in behalf of Israel by a terrific hailstorm, which caused more deaths among the Canaanites than did the swords of the Israelites. Beth-horon is mentioned as having been taken by Shishak, B.C. 945, in the list of his conquests, and the pass was the scene of a victory of Judas Maccabeus. (Comp. Ex. 9:19, 25; Job 38:22, 23; Ps. 18:12-14; Isa. 30:30.) The modern name of these places is Beit-ur, distinguished by el-Foka, “the upper,” and el-Tahta, “the nether.” The lower was at the foot of the pass, and the upper, 500 feet higher, at the top, west of Gibeon. (See GIBEON.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:5","original":"2 Chr. 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:24","original":"1 Chr. 7:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:10","original":"Josh. 10:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:11","original":"Josh. 10:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:19","original":"Ex. 9:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:25","original":"Ex. 9:25"},{"reference":"Job 38:22","original":"Job 38:22"},{"reference":"Job 38:23","original":"Job 38:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:12-14","original":"Ps. 18:12-14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:30","original":"Isa. 30:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-jeshimoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-jeshimoth","slug":"beth-jeshimoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of wastes, or deserts, a town near Abel-shittim, east of Jordan, in the desert of Moab, where the Israelites encamped not long before crossing the Jordan (Num. 33:49; A.V., “Bethjesimoth”). It was within the territory of Sihon, king of the Amorites (Josh. 12:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:49","original":"Num. 33:49"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:3","original":"Josh. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-le-aphrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-le-Aphrah","slug":"beth-le-aphrah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(R.V. Micah 1:10), house of dust. The Authorized Version reads “in the house of Aphrah.” This is probably the name of a town in the Shephelah, or “low country,” between Joppa and Gaza."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 1:10","original":"Micah 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-peor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-peor","slug":"beth-peor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of Peor; i.e., “temple of Baal-peor”, a place in Moab, on the east of Jordan, opposite Jericho. It was in the tribe of Reuben (Josh. 13:20; Deut. 3:29; 4:46). In the “ravine” or valley over against Beth-peor Moses was probably buried (Deut. 34:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:20","original":"Josh. 13:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:29","original":"Deut. 3:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:46","original":"Deut 4:46"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:6","original":"Deut. 34:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-phage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-phage","slug":"beth-phage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of the unripe fig, a village on the Mount of Olives, on the road from Jerusalem to Jericho (Matt. 21:1; Mark 11:1; Luke 19:29), and very close to Bethany. It was the limit of a Sabbath-day’s journey from Jerusalem, i.e., 2,000 cubits. It has been identified with the modern Kefr-et-Tur."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 21:1","original":"Matt. 21:1"},{"reference":"Mark 11:1","original":"Mark 11:1"},{"reference":"Luke 19:29","original":"Luke 19:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-shean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-shean","slug":"beth-shean","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of security or rest, a city which belonged to Manasseh (1 Chr. 7:29), on the west of Jordan. The bodies of Saul and his sons were fastened to its walls. In Solomon’s time it gave its name to a district (1 Kings 4:12). The name is found in an abridged form, Bethshan, in 1 Sam. 31:10, 12 and 2 Sam. 21:12. It is on the road from Jerusalem to Damascus, about 5 miles from the Jordan, and 14 from the south end of the Lake of Gennesaret. After the Captivity it was called Scythopolis, i.e., “the city of the Scythians,” who about B.C. 640 came down from the steppes of Southern Russia and settled in different places in Syria. It is now called Beisan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:29","original":"1 Chr. 7:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:10","original":"1 Sam. 31:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:12","original":"1 Sam. 31:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:12","original":"2 Sam. 21:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-shemesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-shemesh","slug":"beth-shemesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of the sun. (1.) A sacerdotal city in the tribe of Dan (Josh. 21:16; 1 Sam. 6:15), on the north border of Judah (Josh. 15:10). It was the scene of an encounter between Jehoash, king of Israel, and Amaziah, king of Judah, in which the latter was made prisoner (2 Kings 14:11, 13). It was afterwards taken by the Philistines (2 Chr. 28:18). It is the modern ruined Arabic village ‘Ain-shems, on the north-west slopes of the mountains of Judah, 14 miles west of Jerusalem. (2.) A city between Dothan and the Jordan, near the southern border of Issachar (Josh. 19:22), 7 1/2 miles south of Beth-shean. It is the modern Ain-esh-Shemsiyeh. (3.) One of the fenced cities of Naphtali (Josh. 19:38), between Mount Tabor and the Jordan. Now Khurbet Shema, 3 miles west of Safed. But perhaps the same as No. 2. (4.) An idol sanctuary in Egypt (Jer. 43:13); called by the Greeks Heliopolis, and by the Egyptians On (q.v.), Gen. 41:45."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:16","original":"Josh. 21:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:15","original":"1 Sam. 6:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Josh. 15:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:11","original":"2 Kings 14:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:13","original":"2 Kings 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chr. 28:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:22","original":"Josh. 19:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Josh. 19:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:13","original":"Jer. 43:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Gen. 41:45"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beth-tappuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beth-tappuah","slug":"beth-tappuah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of apples, a town of Judah, now Tuffuh, 5 miles west of Hebron (Josh. 15:53)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:53","original":"Josh. 15:53"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethabara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethabara","slug":"bethabara","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of the ford, a place on the east bank of the Jordan, where John was baptizing (John 1:28). It may be identical with Bethbarah, the ancient ford of Jordan of which the men of Ephraim took possession (Judg. 7:24). The Revised Version reads “Bethany beyond Jordan.” It was the great ford, and still bears the name of “the ford,” Makhadhet ‘Abarah, “the ford of crossing over,” about 25 miles from Nazareth. (See BETHBARAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the ford), a place beyond Jordan, in which according to the Received Text of the New Testament, John was baptizing. (John 1:28) If this reading be correct, Bethabara is identical with Beth-barah (fords of Abarah) the ancient ford of Jordan on the road to Gilead; or, which seems more likely, with Beth-nimrah, on the east of the river, nearly opposite Jericho. The Revised Version reads Bethany, which see below."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:28","original":"John 1:28"},{"reference":"Judges 7:24","original":"Judg. 7:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethanath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethanath","slug":"bethanath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of echo or reply), one of the “fenced cities” of Naphtali, named with Beth-shemesh, (Joshua 19:38) from neither of them were the Canaanites expelled. (Judges 1:33))."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Joshua 19:38"},{"reference":"Judges 1:33","original":"Judges 1:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethanoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethanoth","slug":"bethanoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of echo), a town in the mountainous district of Judah, named with Halhul, Beth-zur and others in (Joshua 15:58) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:58","original":"Joshua 15:58"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethany","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethany","slug":"bethany","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of dates. (1.) The Revised Version in John 1:28 has this word instead of Bethabara, on the authority of the oldest manuscripts. It appears to have been the name of a place on the east of Jordan. (2.) A village on the south-eastern slope of the Mount of Olives (Mark 11:1), about 2 miles east of Jerusalem, on the road to Jericho. It derived its name from the number of palm-trees which grew there. It was the residence of Lazarus and his sisters. It is frequently mentioned in connection with memorable incidents in the life of our Lord (Matt. 21:17; 26:6; Mark 11:11, 12; 14:3; Luke 24:50; John 11:1; 12:1). It is now known by the name of el-Azariyeh, i.e., “place of Lazarus,” or simply Lazariyeh. Seen from a distance, the village has been described as “remarkably beautiful, the perfection of retirement and repose, of seclusion and lovely peace.” Now a mean village, containing about twenty families."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Revised Version for Bethabara, (John 1:28) where Jesus was baptized by John. It was probably an obscure village near Bethabara, and in time its name faded out and was replaced by the larger and more important Bethabara. (house of dates, or house of misery), a village which, scanty as are the notices of it contained in Scripture, is more intimately associated in our minds than perhaps any other place with the most familiar acts and scenes of the last days of the life of Christ. It was situated “at” the Mount of Olives, (Mark 11:1; Luke 19:29) about fifteen stadia (furlongs, i.e. 1 1/2 or 2 miles) from Jerusalem (John 11:18) on or near the usual road From Jericho to the city, (Luke 19:29) comp. Mark 11:1 comp. Mark 10:46 And close by the west(?) of another village called Bethphage, the two being several times mentioned together. Bethany was the home of Mary and Martha and Lazarus, and is now known by a name derived from Lazarus—el-Azariyeh or Lazarieh . It lies on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, fully a mile beyond the summit, and not very far from the point at which the road to Jericho begins its more sudden descent towards the Jordan valley. El-’Azariyeh is a ruinous and wretched village, a wild mountain hamlet of some twenty families. Bethany has been commonly explained “house of dates,” but it more probably signifies “house of misery.” H. Dixon, “Holy Land,” ii. 214, foll."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:28","original":"John 1:28"},{"reference":"Mark 11:1","original":"Mark 11:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:17","original":"Matt. 21:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:6","original":"Matt 26:6"},{"reference":"Mark 11:11","original":"Mark 11:11"},{"reference":"Mark 11:12","original":"Mark 11:12"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3","original":"Mark 14:3"},{"reference":"Luke 24:50","original":"Luke 24:50"},{"reference":"John 11:1","original":"John 11:1"},{"reference":"John 12:1","original":"John 12:1"},{"reference":"Luke 19:29","original":"Luke 19:29"},{"reference":"John 11:18","original":"John 11:18"},{"reference":"Mark 10:46","original":"Mark 10:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:betharabah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Betharabah","slug":"betharabah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the desert), one of the six cities of Judah which were situated down in the Arabah, the sunk valley of the Jordan and Dead Sea, (Joshua 15:61) on the north border of the tribe. It is also included in the list of the towns of Benjamin. (Joshua 18:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:61","original":"Joshua 15:61"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:22","original":"Joshua 18:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:betharam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Betharam","slug":"betharam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the height), accurately BETH-HARAM, one of the towns of Gad on the east of Jordan, described as in “the valley,” (Joshua 13:27) and no doubt the same place as that named BETH-HARAN in (Numbers 32:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Joshua 13:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:36","original":"Numbers 32:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethaven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethaven","slug":"bethaven","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of nothingness, i.e. of idols), a place on the mountains of Benjamin, east of Bethel, (Joshua 7:2; 18:12) and lying between that place and Michmash. (1 Samuel 13:5; 14:28) In (Hosea 4:15; 5:8; 10:5) the name is transferred to the neighboring Bethel,—once the “house of God” but then the house of idols of “naught.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 7:2","original":"Joshua 7:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:12","original":"Joshua 18:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:5","original":"1 Samuel 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:28","original":"1 Samuel 14:28"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:15","original":"Hosea 4:15"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:8","original":"Hosea 5:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:5","original":"Hosea 10:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethbaalmaveth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethbaalmaveth","slug":"bethbaalmaveth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of Azmaveth). Under this name is mentioned, in (Nehemiah 7:28) only, the town of Benjamin which is elsewhere called Azmaveth and BETH-SAMOS."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:28","original":"Nehemiah 7:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethbaalmeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethbaalmeon","slug":"bethbaalmeon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of Baalmeon), a place in the possessions of Reuben, on the downs (Authorized Version “plain”) east of the Jordan. (Joshua 13:17) At the Israelites’ first approach is name was BAAL-MEON, (Numbers 32:38) or, in its contracted form, BEON (Numbers 32:3) to which the Beth was possibly a Hebrew addition. Later it would seem to have come into possession of Moab, and to be known either as Beth-meon, (Jeremiah 48:23) or Baal-meon. (Ezekiel 25:9) The name is still attached to a ruined place of considerable size a short distance to the southwest of Hesban, and bearing the name of “the fortress of Mi’un, ” or Makin ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Joshua 13:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Numbers 32:38"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Numbers 32:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:23","original":"Jeremiah 48:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:9","original":"Ezekiel 25:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethbarah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethbarah","slug":"bethbarah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the ford), named only in (Judges 7:24) It derived its chief interest in the possibility that its more modern representative may have been Beth-abara, where John baptized. It was probably the chief ford of the district."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:24","original":"Judges 7:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethbirei","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethbirei","slug":"bethbirei","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of my creation), a town of Simeon, (1 Chronicles 4:31) which by comparison with the parallel list in (Joshua 19:6) appears to have had also the name Of BETH-LEBAOTH. It lay to the extreme south."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:31","original":"1 Chronicles 4:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:6","original":"Joshua 19:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethcar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethcar","slug":"bethcar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the lamb), a place named as the point to which the Israelites pursued the Philistines, (1 Samuel 7:11) and therefore west of Mizpeh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:11","original":"1 Samuel 7:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethdagon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethdagon","slug":"bethdagon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of Dagon)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:41","original":"Joshua 15:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Joshua 19:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethdiblathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethdiblathaim","slug":"bethdiblathaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of fig-cakes), a town of Moab, (Jeremiah 48:22) apparently the place elsewhere called ALMON-DIBLATHAIM."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:22","original":"Jeremiah 48:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethel","slug":"bethel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of God. (1.) A place in Central Palestine, about 10 miles north of Jerusalem, at the head of the pass of Michmash and Ai. It was originally the royal Canaanite city of Luz (Gen. 28:19). The name Bethel was at first apparently given to the sanctuary in the neighbourhood of Luz, and was not given to the city itself till after its conquest by the tribe of Ephraim. When Abram entered Canaan he formed his second encampment between Bethel and Hai (Gen. 12:8); and on his return from Egypt he came back to it, and again “called upon the name of the Lord” (13:4). Here Jacob, on his way from Beersheba to Haran, had a vision of the angels of God ascending and descending on the ladder whose top reached unto heaven (28:10, 19); and on his return he again visited this place, “where God talked with him” (35:1-15), and there he “built an altar, and called the place El-beth-el” (q.v.). To this second occasion of God’s speaking with Jacob at Bethel, Hosea (12:4, 5) makes reference. In troublous times the people went to Bethel to ask counsel of God (Judg. 20:18, 31; 21:2). Here the ark of the covenant was kept for a long time under the care of Phinehas, the grandson of Aaron (20:26-28). Here also Samuel held in rotation his court of justice (1 Sam. 7:16). It was included in Israel after the kingdom was divided, and it became one of the seats of the worship of the golden calf (1 Kings 12:28-33; 13:1). Hence the prophet Hosea (Hos. 4:15; 5:8; 10:5, 8) calls it in contempt Beth-aven, i.e., “house of idols.” Bethel remained an abode of priests even after the kingdom of Israel was desolated by the king of Assyria (2 Kings 17:28, 29). At length all traces of the idolatries were extirpated by Josiah, king of Judah (2 Kings 23:15-18); and the place was still in existence after the Captivity (Ezra 2:28; Neh. 7:32). It has been identified with the ruins of Beitin, a small village amid extensive ruins some 9 miles south of Shiloh. (2.) Mount Bethel was a hilly district near Bethel (Josh. 16:1; 1 Sam. 13:2). (3.) A town in the south of Judah (Josh. 8:17; 12:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the house of God) well known city and holy place of central Palestine, about 12 mlles north of Jerusalem. If we are to accept the precise definition of (Genesis 12:8) the name of Bethel would appear to have existed at this spot even before the arrival of Abram in Canaan. (Genesis 12:8; 13:3,4) Bethel was the scene of Jacob’s vision. (Genesis 28:11-19; 31:13) Jacob lived there. (Genesis 35:1-8) The original name was Luz. (Judges 1:22,23) After the conquest Bethel is frequently heard of. In the troubled times when there was no king in Israel, it was to Bethel that the people went up in their distress to ask counsel of God. (Judges 20:18,26,31; 21:2) Authorized Version, “house of God.” Here was the ark of the covenant. (Judges 20:26-28; 21:4) Later it is named as one of the holy cities to which Samuel went on circuit. (1 Samuel 7:16) Here Jeroboab placed one of the two calves of gold. Toward the end of Jeroboam’s life Bethel fell into the hands of Judah. (2 Chronicles 13:19) Elijah visited Bethel, and we hear of “sons of the prophets” as resident there. (2 Kings 2:2,3) But after the destruction of Baal worship by Jehu Bethel comes once more into view. (2 Kings 10:29) After the desolation of the northern kingdom by the king of Assyria, Bethel still remained an abode of priests. (2 Kings 17:27,28) In later times Bethel is named only once under the scarcely-altered name of Beitin . Its ruins still lie on the righthand side of the road from Jerusalem to Nablus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28:19","original":"Gen. 28:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:8","original":"Gen. 12:8"},{"reference":"Judges 20:18","original":"Judg. 20:18"},{"reference":"Judges 20:31","original":"Judg. 20:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:16","original":"1 Sam. 7:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:28-33","original":"1 Kings 12:28-33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:1","original":"1 Kings 13:1"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:15","original":"Hos. 4:15"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:8","original":"Hos 5:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:5","original":"Hos 10:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:8","original":"Hos 10:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:28","original":"2 Kings 17:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:29","original":"2 Kings 17:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:15-18","original":"2 Kings 23:15-18"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:28","original":"Ezra 2:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:32","original":"Neh. 7:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:1","original":"Josh. 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:2","original":"1 Sam. 13:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:17","original":"Josh. 8:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:16","original":"Josh 12:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:3","original":"Genesis 13:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:4","original":"Genesis 13:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:11-19","original":"Genesis 28:11-19"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:13","original":"Genesis 31:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:1-8","original":"Genesis 35:1-8"},{"reference":"Judges 1:22","original":"Judges 1:22"},{"reference":"Judges 1:23","original":"Judges 1:23"},{"reference":"Judges 20:26","original":"Judges 20:26"},{"reference":"Judges 21:2","original":"Judges 21:2"},{"reference":"Judges 20:26-28","original":"Judges 20:26-28"},{"reference":"Judges 21:4","original":"Judges 21:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:19","original":"2 Chronicles 13:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:2","original":"2 Kings 2:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:3","original":"2 Kings 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:29","original":"2 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:27","original":"2 Kings 17:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:27","original":"1Sam 30:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:30","original":"Joshua 15:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:4","original":"Joshua 19:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:29","original":"1 Chronicles 4:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:30","original":"1 Chronicles 4:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:34","original":"1 Kings 16:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethelite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethelite","slug":"bethelite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A designation of Hiel (q.v.), who rebuilt Jericho and experienced the curse pronounced long before (1 Kings 16:34)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:34","original":"1 Kings 16:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethemek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethemek","slug":"bethemek","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the valley), a place on or near the border of Asher, on the north side of which was the ravine of Jiphthah-el (Joshua 19:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Joshua 19:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bether","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bether","slug":"bether","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dissection or separation, certain mountains mentioned in Cant. 2:17; probably near Lebanon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(depth), The mountains of. (Song of Solomon 2:17) There is no clue to guide us as to what mountains are intended here."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:17","original":"Cant. 2:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethesda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethesda","slug":"bethesda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of mercy, a reservoir (Gr. kolumbethra, “a swimming bath”) with five porches, close to the sheep-gate or market (Neh. 3:1; John 5:2). Eusebius the historian (A.D. 330) calls it “the sheep-pool.” It is also called “Bethsaida” and “Beth-zatha” (John 5:2, R.V. marg.). Under these “porches” or colonnades were usually a large number of infirm people waiting for the “troubling of the water.” It is usually identified with the modern so-called Fountain of the Virgin, in the valley of the Kidron, and not far from the Pool of Siloam (q.v.); and also with the Birket Israel, a pool near the mouth of the valley which runs into the Kidron south of “St. Stephen’s Gate.” Others again identify it with the twin pools called the “Souterrains,” under the convent of the Sisters of Zion, situated in what must have been the rock-hewn ditch between Bezetha and the fortress of Antonia. But quite recently Schick has discovered a large tank, as sketched here, situated about 100 feet north-west of St. Anne’s Church, which is, as he contends, very probably the Pool of Bethesda. No certainty as to its identification, however, has as yet been arrived at. (See FOUNTAIN; GIHON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of mercy, or the flowing water), the Hebrew name of a reservoir or tank, with five “porches,” close upon the sheep-gate or “market” in Jerusalem. (John 5:2) The largest reservoir - Birket Israil - 360 feet long, 120 feet wide and 80 feet deep, within the walls of the city, close by St. Stephen’s Gate, and under the northeast wall of the Haram area, is generally considered to be the modern representative of Bethesda. Robinson, however, suggests that the ancient Bethesda is identical with what is now called the Pool of the Virgin, an intermittent pool, south of Birket Israil and north of the pool of Siloam."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:1","original":"Neh. 3:1"},{"reference":"John 5:2","original":"John 5:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethezel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethezel","slug":"bethezel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(neighbor’s house), a place named only in (Micah 1:11) From the context it was doubtless situated in the plain of Philistia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 1:11","original":"Micah 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethgader","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethgader","slug":"bethgader","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the wall), doubtless a place, though it occurs in the genealogies of Judah as if a person. (1 Chronicles 2:51)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:51","original":"1 Chronicles 2:51"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethgamul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethgamul","slug":"bethgamul","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(camel-house), a town of Moab, in the downs east of Jordan. (Jeremiah 48:23) comp. Jere 48:21"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:23","original":"Jeremiah 48:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:21","original":"Jere 48:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethgilgal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethgilgal","slug":"bethgilgal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Same as Gilgal. (Nehemiah 12:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:29","original":"Nehemiah 12:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethhaccerem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethhaccerem","slug":"bethhaccerem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the vine). (Nehemiah 3:14; Jeremiah 6:1) A beacon station near Tekoa, supposed to be the Frank Mountain, a few miles southeast of Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:14","original":"Nehemiah 3:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:1","original":"Jeremiah 6:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethharan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethharan","slug":"bethharan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 32:36) It is no doubt the same place as BETH-ARAM. (Joshua 13:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:36","original":"Numbers 32:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Joshua 13:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethhogla","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethhogla","slug":"bethhogla","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(partridge-house), and Holg’lah a place on the border of Judah, (Joshua 15:6) and of Benjamin. (Joshua 18:19,21) A magnificent spring and a ruin between Jericho and the Jordan still bear the names of Ainhajala."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:6","original":"Joshua 15:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:19","original":"Joshua 18:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:21","original":"Joshua 18:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethhoron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethhoron","slug":"bethhoron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of caverns), the name of two towns or villages, an “upper” and a “nether,” (Joshua 16:3,5; 1 Chronicles 7:24) on the road from Gibeon to Azekah, (Joshua 10:10,11) and the Philistine plain. 1 Macc. 3:24. Beth-horon lay on the boundary line between Benjamin and Ephraim, (Joshua 16:3,5) and Josh 18:13,14 Was counted to Ephraim, (Joshua 21:22; 1 Chronicles 7:24) and given to the Kohathites. (Joshua 21:22; 1 Chronicles 6:68) (1Chr 6:53) The two Beth-horons still survive in the modern villages of Beit-ur, et-tahta and el-foka ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:3","original":"Joshua 16:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:5","original":"Joshua 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:24","original":"1 Chronicles 7:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:10","original":"Joshua 10:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:11","original":"Joshua 10:11"},{"reference":"1Macc 3:24","original":"1 Macc. 3:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:13","original":"Josh 18:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:14","original":"Josh 18:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:22","original":"Joshua 21:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:68","original":"1 Chronicles 6:68"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:53","original":"1Chr 6:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethjeshimoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethjeshimoth","slug":"bethjeshimoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of deserts) or Jes’imoth, a town or place east of Jordan, on the lower level at the south end of the Jordan valley, (Numbers 33:49) and named with Ashdod-pisgah and Beth-peor. It was one of the limits of the encampment of Israel before crossing the Jordan. Later it was allotted to Reuben, (Joshua 12:3; 13:20) but came at last into the hands of Moab, and formed one of the cities which were “the glory of the country.” (Ezekiel 25:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:49","original":"Numbers 33:49"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:3","original":"Joshua 12:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:20","original":"Joshua 13:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:9","original":"Ezekiel 25:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethlebaoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethlebaoth","slug":"bethlebaoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of lionesses), a town in the lot of Simeon, (Joshua 19:6) in the extreme south of Judah. [ (Joshua 15:32) Lebaoth] In (1 Chronicles 4:31) the name is given BETH-BIREI."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:6","original":"Joshua 19:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:32","original":"Joshua 15:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:31","original":"1 Chronicles 4:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethlehem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethlehem","slug":"bethlehem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of bread. (1.) A city in the “hill country” of Judah. It was originally called Ephrath (Gen. 35:16, 19; 48:7; Ruth 4:11). It was also called Beth-lehem Ephratah (Micah 5:2), Beth-lehem-judah (1 Sam. 17:12), and “the city of David” (Luke 2:4). It is first noticed in Scripture as the place where Rachel died and was buried “by the wayside,” directly to the north of the city (Gen. 48:7). The valley to the east was the scene of the story of Ruth the Moabitess. There are the fields in which she gleaned, and the path by which she and Naomi returned to the town. Here was David’s birth-place, and here also, in after years, he was anointed as king by Samuel (1 Sam. 16:4-13); and it was from the well of Bethlehem that three of his heroes brought water for him at the risk of their lives when he was in the cave of Adullam (2 Sam. 23:13-17). But it was distinguished above every other city as the birth-place of “Him whose goings forth have been of old” (Matt. 2:6; comp. Micah 5:2). Afterwards Herod, “when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men,” sent and slew “all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under” (Matt. 2:16, 18; Jer. 31:15). Bethlehem bears the modern name of Beit-Lahm, i.e., “house of flesh.” It is about 5 miles south of Jerusalem, standing at an elevation of about 2,550 feet above the sea, thus 100 feet higher than Jerusalem. There is a church still existing, built by Constantine the Great (A.D. 330), called the “Church of the Nativity,” over a grotto or cave called the “holy crypt,” and said to be the “stable” in which Jesus was born. This is perhaps the oldest existing Christian church in the world. Close to it is another grotto, where Jerome the Latin father is said to have spent thirty years of his life in translating the Scriptures into Latin. (See VERSION.) (2.) A city of Zebulun, mentioned only in Josh. 19:15. Now Beit-Lahm, a ruined village about 6 miles west-north-west of Nazareth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of bread)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:16","original":"Gen. 35:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:19","original":"Gen. 35:19"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:11","original":"Ruth 4:11"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:12","original":"1 Sam. 17:12"},{"reference":"Luke 2:4","original":"Luke 2:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:7","original":"Gen. 48:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:4-13","original":"1 Sam. 16:4-13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:13-17","original":"2 Sam. 23:13-17"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:6","original":"Matt. 2:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:16","original":"Matt. 2:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:18","original":"Matt 2:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:15","original":"Jer. 31:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Josh. 19:15"},{"reference":"Judges 17:7","original":"Judges 17:7"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:1","original":"Ruth 1:1"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:19","original":"Ruth 1:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:6","original":"2 Chronicles 11:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:1","original":"Matthew 2:1"},{"reference":"Luke 2:15-17","original":"Luke 2:15-17"},{"reference":"Matthew 2","original":"Matt 2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethlomon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethlomon","slug":"bethlomon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Esd. 5:17. [Bethlehem, 1]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Esd 5:17","original":"1 Esd. 5:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethmaachah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethmaachah","slug":"bethmaachah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of oppression), a place named only in (2 Samuel 20:14,15) In the absence of more information we can only conclude that it is identical with Maachah or Aram-maachah, one of the petty Syrian kingdoms in the north of Palestine. (Comp. (2 Kings 15:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:14","original":"2 Samuel 20:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:15","original":"2 Samuel 20:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethmarcaboth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethmarcaboth","slug":"bethmarcaboth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the chariots), one of the towns of Simeon, situated to the extreme south of Judah. (Joshua 19:5; 1 Chronicles 4:31) In the parallel list, (Joshua 15:31) Madmannah occurs in place of Beth-marcaboth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:5","original":"Joshua 19:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:31","original":"1 Chronicles 4:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:31","original":"Joshua 15:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethmeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethmeon","slug":"bethmeon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 48:23) A contracted form of Beth-baal-meon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:23","original":"Jeremiah 48:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethnimrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethnimrah","slug":"bethnimrah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of leopards) one of the fenced cities on the east of Jordan taken and built by the tribe of Gad (Numbers 32:36) and described as being in the valley beside Beth-haran. (Joshua 13:27) In (Numbers 32:3) it is called simply Nimrah. The name still survives in the modern Nahr Nimrim, above Jericho on the Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:36","original":"Numbers 32:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Joshua 13:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Numbers 32:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethpalet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethpalet","slug":"bethpalet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of flight), a town among those in the extreme south of Judah, named in (Joshua 15:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:27","original":"Joshua 15:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethpazzez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethpazzez","slug":"bethpazzez","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the dispersion), a town of Issachar named with En-haddah (Joshua 19:21) and of which nothing is known."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:21","original":"Joshua 19:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethpeor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethpeor","slug":"bethpeor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of Peor), a place on the east of Jordan, opposite Jericho and six miles above Libias or Beth-haran. (Joshua 13:20; 3:29; 4:46)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:20","original":"Joshua 13:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:29","original":"Joshua 3:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:46","original":"Joshua 4:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethphage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethphage","slug":"bethphage","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(g hard) (house of figs) the name of a place on the Mount of Olives on the road between Jericho and Jerusalem. It was apparently close to Bethany. (Matthew 21:1; Mark 11:1; Luke 19:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 21:1","original":"Matthew 21:1"},{"reference":"Mark 11:1","original":"Mark 11:1"},{"reference":"Luke 19:29","original":"Luke 19:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethphelet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethphelet","slug":"bethphelet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Nehemiah 11:26) [Bethpalet]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:26","original":"Nehemiah 11:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethrapha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethrapha","slug":"bethrapha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name which occurs in the genealogy of Judah as the son of Eshton. (1 Chronicles 4:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:12","original":"1 Chronicles 4:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethrehob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethrehob","slug":"bethrehob","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of Rehob), place mentioned as having near it the valley in which lay the town of Laish or Dan. (Judges 18:28) It was one of the little kingdoms of Aram or Syria. (2 Samuel 10:6) Robinson conjectures that this ancient place is represented by the modern Hunin ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:28","original":"Judges 18:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Samuel 10:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethsaida","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethsaida","slug":"bethsaida","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of fish. (1.) A town in Galilee, on the west side of the sea of Tiberias, in the “land of Gennesaret.” It was the native place of Peter, Andrew, and Philip, and was frequently resorted to by Jesus (Mark 6:45; John 1:44; 12:21). It is supposed to have been at the modern ‘Ain Tabighah, a bay to the north of Gennesaret. (2.) A city near which Christ fed 5,000 (Luke 9:10; comp. John 6:17; Matt. 14:15-21), and where the blind man had his sight restored (Mark 8:22), on the east side of the lake, two miles up the Jordan. It stood within the region of Gaulonitis, and was enlarged by Philip the tetrarch, who called it “Julias,” after the emperor’s daughter. Or, as some have supposed, there may have been but one Bethsaida built on both sides of the lake, near where the Jordan enters it. Now the ruins et-Tel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of fish) of Galilee, (John 12:21) a city which was the native place of Andrew, Peter and Philip, (John 1:44; 12:21) in the land of Gennesareth, (Mark 6:46) comp. Mark 6:53 And therefore on the west side of the lake. By comparing the narratives in (Mark 6:31-53) and Luke 9:10-17 It appears certain that the Bethsaida at which the five thousand were fed must have been a second place of the same name on the east of the lake. (But in reality “there is but one Bethsaida, that known on our maps at Bethsaida Julias.” L. Abbot in Biblical and Oriental Journal . The fact is that Bethsaida was a village on both sides of the Jordan as it enters the sea of Galilee on the north, so that the western part of the village was in Galilee and the eastern portion in Gaulonitis, part of the tetrarchy of Philip. This eastern portion was built up into a beautiful city by Herod Philip, and named by him Bethsaida Julias, after Julia the daughter of the Roman emperor Tiberius Caesar. On the plain of Butaiha, a mile or two to the east, the five thousand were fed. The western part of the town remained a small village.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 6:45","original":"Mark 6:45"},{"reference":"John 1:44","original":"John 1:44"},{"reference":"John 12:21","original":"John 12:21"},{"reference":"Luke 9:10","original":"Luke 9:10"},{"reference":"John 6:17","original":"John 6:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:15-21","original":"Matt. 14:15-21"},{"reference":"Mark 8:22","original":"Mark 8:22"},{"reference":"Mark 6:46","original":"Mark 6:46"},{"reference":"Mark 6:53","original":"Mark 6:53"},{"reference":"Mark 6:31-53","original":"Mark 6:31-53"},{"reference":"Luke 9:10-17","original":"Luke 9:10-17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethshean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethshean","slug":"bethshean","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of rest), or in Samuel, BETHSHAN, a city which belonged to Manasseh, (1 Chronicles 7:29) though within the limits of Issachar (Joshua 17:11) and therefore on the west of Jordan. Comp. 1 Macc. 5:62. In later times it was called Scythopolis. 2 Macc. 12:29. The place is still known as Beisan . It lies in the Ghor or Jordan valley, about twelve miles south of the Sea of Galilee and four miles west of the Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:29","original":"1 Chronicles 7:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:11","original":"Joshua 17:11"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:62","original":"1 Macc. 5:62"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:29","original":"2 Macc. 12:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethshemesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethshemesh","slug":"bethshemesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of the sun)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Joshua 15:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:22","original":"Joshua 19:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Joshua 19:38"},{"reference":"Judges 1:33","original":"Judges 1:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:13","original":"Jeremiah 43:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethshittah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethshittah","slug":"bethshittah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(home of the acacia), one of the spots to which the flight of the host of the Midianites extended after their discomfiture by Gideon. (Judges 7:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:22","original":"Judges 7:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethtappuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethtappuah","slug":"bethtappuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of apples), one of the towns of Judah in the mountainous district, and near Hebron. (Joshua 15:53) comp. 1Chr 2:43 Here it has actually been discovered by Robinson under the modern name of Teffuh, five miles west of Hebron, on a ridge of high table-land."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:53","original":"Joshua 15:53"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:43","original":"1Chr 2:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethuel","slug":"bethuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man of God, or virgin of God, or house of God. (1.) The son of Nahor by Milcah; nephew of Abraham, and father of Rebekah (Gen. 22:22, 23; 24:15, 24, 47). He appears in person only once (24:50). (2.) A southern city of Judah (1 Chr. 4:30); called also Bethul (Josh. 19:4) and Bethel (12:16; 1 Sam. 30:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dweller in God), the son of Nahor by Milcah; nephew of Abraham, and father of Rebekah, (Genesis 22:22,23; 24:15,24,47; 28:2) In (Genesis 25:20) and (Genesis 28:5) he is called “Bethuel the Syrian.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:22","original":"Gen. 22:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:23","original":"Gen 22:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:15","original":"Gen 24:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:24","original":"Gen 24:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:47","original":"Gen 24:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:30","original":"1 Chr. 4:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:4","original":"Josh. 19:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:27","original":"1 Sam. 30:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:2","original":"Genesis 28:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:20","original":"Genesis 25:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:5","original":"Genesis 28:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethul","slug":"bethul","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dweller in God) a town of Simeon in the south named with Eltolad and Hormah, (Joshua 19:4) called also Chesil and Bethuel. (Joshua 15:30; 1 Chronicles 4:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:4","original":"Joshua 19:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:30","original":"Joshua 15:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:30","original":"1 Chronicles 4:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bethzur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bethzur","slug":"bethzur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"House of rock, a town in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:58), about 4 miles to the north of Hebron. It was built by Rehoboam for the defence of his kingdom (2 Chr. 11:7). It stood near the modern ed-Dirweh. Its ruins are still seen on a hill which bears the name of Beit-Sur, and which commands the road from Beer-sheba and Hebron to Jerusalem from the south."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(house of rock) a town in the mountains of Judah, built by Jeroboam, (Joshua 15:58; 2 Chronicles 11:7) now Beit-zur . It commands the road from Beersheba and Hebron, which has always been the main approach to Jerusalem from the south."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:58","original":"Josh. 15:58"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:7","original":"2 Chr. 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:betonim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Betonim","slug":"betonim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a town of Gad, apparently on the northern boundary. (Joshua 13:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:26","original":"Joshua 13:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:betroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Betroth","slug":"betroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To promise “by one’s truth.” Men and women were betrothed when they were engaged to be married. This usually took place a year or more before marriage. From the time of betrothal the woman was regarded as the lawful wife of the man to whom she was betrothed (Deut. 28:30; Judg. 14:2, 8; Matt. 1:18-21). The term is figuratively employed of the spiritual connection between God and his people (Hos. 2:19, 20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:30","original":"Deut. 28:30"},{"reference":"Judges 14:2","original":"Judg. 14:2"},{"reference":"Judges 14:8","original":"Judg. 14:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:18-21","original":"Matt. 1:18-21"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:19","original":"Hos. 2:19"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:20","original":"Hos. 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:betrothing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Betrothing","slug":"betrothing","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage.1]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beulah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beulah","slug":"beulah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Married, is used in Isa. 62:4 metaphorically as the name of Judea: “Thy land shall be married,” i.e., favoured and blessed of the Lord."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(married), the name which the land of Israel is to bear when “the land shall be married.” (Isaiah 62:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 62:4","original":"Isa. 62:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bewray","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bewray","slug":"bewray","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To reveal or disclose; an old English word equivalent to “betray” (Prov. 27:16; 29:24, R.V., “uttereth;” Isa. 16:3; Matt. 26:73)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 27:16","original":"Prov. 27:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 29:24","original":"Prov 29:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:3","original":"Isa. 16:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:73","original":"Matt. 26:73"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:beyond","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Beyond","slug":"beyond","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"When used with reference to Jordan, signifies in the writings of Moses the west side of the river, as he wrote on the east bank (Gen. 50:10, 11; Deut. 1:1, 5; 3:8, 20; 4:46); but in the writings of Joshua, after he had crossed the river, it means the east side (Josh. 5:1; 12:7; 22:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 50:10","original":"Gen. 50:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:11","original":"Gen. 50:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1","original":"Deut. 1:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:5","original":"Deut. 1:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:1","original":"Josh. 5:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:7","original":"Josh 12:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:7","original":"Josh 22:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bezai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bezai","slug":"bezai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(conqueror). “Children of Bezai,” to the number of 328, returned from captivity with Zerubbabel (Ezra 2:17; Nehemiah 7:23; 10:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:17","original":"Ezra 2:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:23","original":"Nehemiah 7:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:18","original":"Nehemiah 10:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bezaleel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bezaleel","slug":"bezaleel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the shadow of God; i.e., “under his protection”, the artificer who executed the work of art in connection with the tabernacle in the wilderness (Ex. 31:2; 35:30). He was engaged principally in works of metal, wood, and stone; while Aholiab, who was associated with him and subordinate to him, had the charge of the textile fabrics (36:1, 2; 38:22). He was of the tribe of Judah, the son of Uri, and grandson of Hur (31:2). Mention is made in Ezra 10:30 of another of the same name."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in the shadow of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 31:2","original":"Ex. 31:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:30","original":"Ex 35:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:1-6","original":"Exodus 31:1-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bezek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bezek","slug":"bezek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lightning. (1.) The residence of Adoni-bezek, in the lot of Judah (Judg. 1:5). It was in the mountains, not far from Jerusalem. Probably the modern Bezkah, 6 miles south-east of Lydda. (2.) The place where Saul numbered the forces of Israel and Judah (1 Sam. 11:8); somewhere in the centre of the country, near the Jordan valley. Probably the modern Ibzik, 13 miles north-east of Shechem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lightning)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:5","original":"Judg. 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:8","original":"1 Sam. 11:8"},{"reference":"Judges 1:6","original":"Judges 1:6"},{"reference":"Judges 1:3","original":"Judges 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bezer","slug":"bezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ore of gold or silver. (1.) A city of the Reubenites; one of the three cities of refuge on the east of Jordan (Deut. 4: 43; Josh. 20:8). It has been identified with the modern ruined village of Burazin, some 12 miles north of Heshbon; also with Kasur-el-Besheir, 2 miles south-west of Dibon. (2.) A descendant of Asher (1 Chr. 7:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gold ore), son of Zophah, one of the heads of the houses of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4","original":"Deut. 4"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Josh. 20:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:37","original":"1 Chr. 7:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bezer-in-the-wilderness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bezer In The Wilderness","slug":"bezer-in-the-wilderness","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city of refuge in the downs on the east of the Jordan. (4:43; Joshua 20:8; 21:36; 1 Chronicles 6:78)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Joshua 20:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:36","original":"Joshua 21:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:78","original":"1 Chronicles 6:78"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bible","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bible","slug":"bible","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bible, the English form of the Greek name Biblia, meaning “books,” the name which in the fifth century began to be given to the entire collection of sacred books, the “Library of Divine Revelation.” The name Bible was adopted by Wickliffe, and came gradually into use in our English language. The Bible consists of sixty-six different books, composed by many different writers, in three different languages, under different circumstances; writers of almost every social rank, statesmen and peasants, kings, herdsmen, fishermen, priests, tax-gatherers, tentmakers; educated and uneducated, Jews and Gentiles; most of them unknown to each other, and writing at various periods during the space of about 1600 years: and yet, after all, it is only one book dealing with only one subject in its numberless aspects and relations, the subject of man’s redemption. It is divided into the Old Testament, containing thirty-nine books, and the New Testament, containing twenty-seven books. The names given to the Old in the writings of the New are “the scriptures” (Matt. 21:42), “scripture” (2 Pet. 1:20), “the holy scriptures” (Rom. 1:2), “the law” (John 12:34), “the law of Moses, the prophets, and the psalms” (Luke 24:44), “the law and the prophets” (Matt. 5:17), “the old covenant” (2 Cor. 3:14, R.V.). There is a break of 400 years between the Old Testament and the New. (See APOCRYPHA.) The Old Testament is divided into three parts:, 1. The Law (Torah), consisting of the Pentateuch, or five books of Moses. 2. The Prophets, consisting of (1) the former, namely, Joshua, Judges, the Books of Samuel, and the Books of Kings; (2) the latter, namely, the greater prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets. 3. The Hagiographa, or holy writings, including the rest of the books. These were ranked in three divisions:, (1) The Psalms, Proverbs, and Job, distinguished by the Hebrew name, a word formed of the initial letters of these books, emeth, meaning truth. (2) Canticles, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther, called the five rolls, as being written for the synagogue use on five separate rolls. (3) Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, and 1 and 2 Chronicles. Between the Old and the New Testament no addition was made to the revelation God had already given. The period of New Testament revelation, extending over a century, began with the appearance of John the Baptist. The New Testament consists of (1) the historical books, viz., the Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles; (2) the Epistles; and (3) the book of prophecy, the Revelation. The division of the Bible into chapters and verses is altogether of human invention, designed to facilitate reference to it. The ancient Jews divided the Old Testament into certain sections for use in the synagogue service, and then at a later period, in the ninth century A.D., into verses. Our modern system of chapters for all the books of the Bible was introduced by Cardinal Hugo about the middle of the thirteenth century (he died 1263). The system of verses for the New Testament was introduced by Stephens in 1551, and generally adopted, although neither Tyndale’s nor Coverdale’s English translation of the Bible has verses. The division is not always wisely made, yet it is very useful. (See VERSION.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Bible is the name given to the revelation of God to man contained in sixty-six books or pamphlets, bound together and forming one book and only one, for it has in reality one author and one purpose and plan, and is the development of one scheme of the redemption of man. I. ITS Names.— (1) The Bible, i.e. The Book, from the Greek “ta biblia,” the books. The word is derived from a root designating the inner bark of the linden tree, on which the ancients wrote their books. It is the book as being superior to all other books. But the application of the word BIBLE to the collected books of the Old and New Testaments is not to be traced farther back than the fifth century of our era. (2) The Scriptures, i.e. the writings, as recording what was spoken by God. (3) The Oracles, i.e. the things spoken, because the Bible is what God spoke to man, and hence also called (4) The Word. (5) The Testaments or Covenants, because it is the testimony of God to man, the truths to which God bears witness; and is also the covenant or agreement of God with man for his salvation. (6) The Law, to express that it contains God’s commands to men. II. COMPOSITION.—The Bible consists of two great parts, called the Old and New Testaments, separated by an interval of nearly four hundred years. These Testaments are further divided into sixty-six books, thirty-nine in the Old Testament and twenty-seven in the New. These books are a library in themselves being written in every known form old literature. Twenty-two of them are historical, five are poetical, eighteen are prophetical, twenty-one are epistolary. They contain logical arguments, poetry, songs and hymns, history, biography, stories, parables, fables, eloquence, law, letters and philosophy. There are at least thirty-six different authors, who wrote in three continents, in many countries, in three languages, and from every possible human standpoint. Among these authors were kings, farmers, mechanics, scientific men, lawyers, generals, fishermen, ministers and priests, a tax-collector, a doctor, some rich, some poor, some city bred, some country born—thus touching all the experiences of men extending over 1500 years. III. UNITY.—And yet the Bible is but one book, because God was its real author, and therefore, though he added new revelations as men could receive them, he never had to change what was once revealed. The Bible is a unit, because (1) It has but one purpose, the salvation of men. (2) The character of God is the same. (3) The moral law is the same. (4) It contains the development of one great scheme of salvation. IV. ORIGINAL LANGUAGES.—The Old Testament was written in Hebrew, a Shemitic language, except that parts of the books of Ezra (Ezra 5:8; 6:12; 7:12-26) and of Daniel (Daniel 2:4-7,28) and one verse in Jeremiah (Jeremiah 10:11) were written in the Chaldee language. The New Testament is written wholly in Greek. V. ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS OF THE ORIGINAL.—There are no ancient Hebrew manuscripts older than the tenth century, but we know that these are in the main correct, because we have a translation of the Hebrew into Greek, called the Septuagint, made nearly three hundred years before Christ. Our Hebrew Bibles are a reprint from what is called the Masoretic text. The ancient Hebrew had only the consonant printed, and the vowels were vocalized in pronunciation, but were not written. Some Jewish scholars living at Tiberias, and at Sora by the Euphrates, from the sixth to the twelfth century, punctuated the Hebrew text, and wrote is the vowel points and other tone-marks to aid in the reading of the Hebrew; and these, together with notes of various kinds, they called Masora (tradition), hence the name Masoretic text. 0F the Greek of the New Testament there are a number of ancient manuscripts They are divided into two kinds, the Uncials, written wholly in capitals, and the Cursives, written in a running hand . The chief of these are— (1) the Alexandrian (codex Alexandrinus, marked A), so named because it was found in Aiexandria in Egypt, in 1628. It date back to A.D. 350, and is now in the British Museum. (2) The Vatican (codex Vaticanus, B), named from the Vatican library at Rome, where it is kept. Its date is A.D. 300 to 325. (3) The Sinaitic (codex Sinaiticus) so called from the convent of St. Catherine on Mount Sinai, there it was discovered by or Tichendorf in 1844. It is now at St. Petersburg Russia. This is one of the earliest best of all the manuscripts. VI. TRANSLATIONS.—The Old Testament was translated into Greek by a company of learned Jews at Alexandria, who began their labor about the year B.C. 286. It is called the Septuagint, i.e. the seventy, from the tradition that it was translated by seventy (more exactly seventy-two) translators. The Vulgate, or translation of the Bible into Latin by Jerome, A.D. 385-405, is the authorized version of the Roman Catholic Church. The first English translation of the whole Bible was by John Deuteronomy Wickliffe (1324-1384)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 21:42","original":"Matt. 21:42"},{"reference":"Romans 1:2","original":"Rom. 1:2"},{"reference":"John 12:34","original":"John 12:34"},{"reference":"Luke 24:44","original":"Luke 24:44"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:17","original":"Matt. 5:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:14","original":"2 Cor. 3:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:8","original":"Ezra 5:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:12","original":"Ezra 6:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:12-26","original":"Ezra 7:12-26"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:4-7","original":"Daniel 2:4-7"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:28","original":"Daniel 2:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:11","original":"Jeremiah 10:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bichri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bichri","slug":"bichri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(first-born), (2 Samuel 20:1) an ancestor of Sheba."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1","original":"2 Samuel 20:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bidkar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bidkar","slug":"bidkar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of stabbing, i.e, one who stabs), Jehu’s “captain,” originally his fellow officer, (2 Kings 9:25) who completed the sentence on Jehoram, son of Ahab."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:25","original":"2 Kings 9:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bier","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bier","slug":"bier","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The frame on which dead bodies were conveyed to the grave (Luke 7:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Burial, Sepulchres.1]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 7:14","original":"Luke 7:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bigtha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bigtha","slug":"bigtha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Garden, or gift of fortune, one of the seven eunuchs or chamberlains who had charge of the harem of Ahasuerus (Esther 1:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God), one of the seven chamberlains or eunuchs of the harem of King Ahasuerus. (Esther 1:10) (B.C. 483.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bigthan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bigthan","slug":"bigthan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the eunuchs who “kept the door” in the court of Ahasuerus. With Teresh he conspired against the king’s life. Mordecai detected the conspiracy, and the culprits were hanged (Esther 2:21-23; 6:1-3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:21-23","original":"Esther 2:21-23"},{"reference":"Esther 6:1-3","original":"Esther 6:1-3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bigthan-or-bigthana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bigthan, Or Bigthana","slug":"bigthan-or-bigthana","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God), a eunuch (chamberlain, Authorized Version) in the court of Ahasuerus, one of those “who kept the door,” and conspired with Teresh against the king’s life. (Esther 2:21) (B.C. 479.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:21","original":"Esther 2:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bigvai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bigvai","slug":"bigvai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(happy)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2067","original":"Neh. 2067"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:14","original":"Ezra 2:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:19","original":"Nehemiah 7:19"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:14","original":"Ezra 8:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Nehemiah 7:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:16","original":"Nehemiah 10:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bildad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bildad","slug":"bildad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of contention, one of Job’s friends. He is called “the Shuhite,” probably as belonging to Shuah, a district in Arabia, in which Shuah, the sixth son of Abraham by Keturah, settled (Gen. 25:2). He took part in each of the three controversies into which Job’s friends entered with him (Job 8:1; 18:1; 25:1), and delivered three speeches, very severe and stern in their tone, although less violent than those of Zophar, but more so than those of Eliphaz."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of contention), the second of Job’s three friends. He is called “the Shuhite,” which implies both his family and nation. (Job 2:11) (B.C. about 2000.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:2","original":"Gen. 25:2"},{"reference":"Job 8:1","original":"Job 8:1"},{"reference":"Job 18:1","original":"Job 18:1"},{"reference":"Job 25:1","original":"Job 25:1"},{"reference":"Job 2:11","original":"Job 2:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bileam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bileam","slug":"bileam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(foreigners), a town in the western half of the tribe of Manasseh, named only in (1 Chronicles 6:70) same as Ibleam and Gath-rimmon. (Joshua 17:11) and Josh 21:24"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:70","original":"1 Chronicles 6:70"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:11","original":"Joshua 17:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:24","original":"Josh 21:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bilgah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bilgah","slug":"bilgah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cheerful. (1.) The head of the fifteenth sacerdotal course for the temple service (1 Chr. 24:14). (2.) A priest who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel (Neh. 12:5, 18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(first-born)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:14","original":"1 Chr. 24:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:5","original":"Neh. 12:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:18","original":"Neh. 12:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bilgai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bilgai","slug":"bilgai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Nehemiah 10:8) [Bilgah, 2]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:8","original":"Nehemiah 10:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bilhah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bilhah","slug":"bilhah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Faltering; bashful, Rachel’s handmaid, whom she gave to Jacob (Gen. 29:29). She was the mother of Dan and Naphtali (Gen. 30:3-8). Reuben was cursed by his father for committing adultry with her (35:22; 49:4). He was deprived of the birth-right, which was given to the sons of Joseph."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(timid, bashful), handmaid of Rachel, (Genesis 29:29) and concubine of Jacob, to whom she bore Dan and Naphtali. (Genesis 30:3-8; 35:25; 46:25; 1 Chronicles 7:13) (B.C 53.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:29","original":"Gen. 29:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:3-8","original":"Gen. 30:3-8"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:25","original":"Genesis 35:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:25","original":"Genesis 46:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:13","original":"1 Chronicles 7:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bilhan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bilhan","slug":"bilhan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(modest)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:27","original":"Genesis 36:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chronicles 1:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chronicles 7:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bilshan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bilshan","slug":"bilshan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of the tongue; i.e., “eloquent”, a man of some note who returned from the Captivity with Zerubbabel (Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eloquent), one of Zerubbabel’s companions on his expedition from Babylon. (Ezra 2:2; Nehemiah 7:7) (B.C. 536)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Neh. 7:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bimhal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bimhal","slug":"bimhal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(circumcised), one of the sons of Japhlet in the line of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:33","original":"1 Chronicles 7:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:binea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Binea","slug":"binea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountain), one of the descendants of Saul. (1 Chronicles 8:37; 7:43) (B.C. 850.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:37","original":"1 Chronicles 8:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:43","original":"1 Chronicles 7:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:binnui","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Binnui","slug":"binnui","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(familyship)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:38","original":"Ezra 10:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:15","original":"Nehemiah 7:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:24","original":"Nehemiah 3:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:9","original":"Nehemiah 10:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bird","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bird","slug":"bird","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Birds are divided in the Mosaic law into two classes, (1) the clean (Lev. 1:14-17; 5:7-10; 14:4-7), which were offered in sacrifice; and (2) the unclean (Lev. 11:13-20). When offered in sacrifice, they were not divided as other victims were (Gen. 15:10). They are mentioned also as an article of food (Deut. 14:11). The art of snaring wild birds is referred to (Ps. 124:7; Prov. 1:17; 7:23; Jer. 5:27). Singing birds are mentioned in Ps. 104:12; Eccl. 12:4. Their timidity is alluded to (Hos. 11:11). The reference in Ps. 84:3 to the swallow and the sparrow may be only a comparison equivalent to, “What her house is to the sparrow, and her nest to the swallow, that thine altars are to my soul.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 1:14-17","original":"Lev. 1:14-17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:7-10","original":"Lev 5:7-10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:4-7","original":"Lev 14:4-7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:13-20","original":"Lev. 11:13-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:10","original":"Gen. 15:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:11","original":"Deut. 14:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 124:7","original":"Ps. 124:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:17","original":"Prov. 1:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:23","original":"Prov 7:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:27","original":"Jer. 5:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:12","original":"Ps. 104:12"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:4","original":"Eccl. 12:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 11:11","original":"Hos. 11:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:3","original":"Ps. 84:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:birds","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Birds","slug":"birds","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sparrow]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:birsha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Birsha","slug":"birsha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of wickedness, a king of Gomorrah whom Abraham succoured in the invasion of Chedorlaomer (Gen. 14:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of godlessness), a king of Gomorrah. (Genesis 14:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Gen. 14:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:birth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Birth","slug":"birth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As soon as a child was born it was washed, and rubbed with salt (Ezek. 16:4), and then swathed with bandages (Job 38:9; Luke 2:7, 12). A Hebrew mother remained forty days in seclusion after the birth of a son, and after the birth of a daughter double that number of days. At the close of that period she entered into the tabernacle or temple and offered up a sacrifice of purification (Lev. 12:1-8; Luke 2:22). A son was circumcised on the eighth day after his birth, being thereby consecrated to God (Gen. 17:10-12; comp. Rom. 4:11). Seasons of misfortune are likened to the pains of a woman in travail, and seasons of prosperity to the joy that succeeds child-birth (Isa. 13:8; Jer. 4:31; John 16:21, 22). The natural birth is referred to as the emblem of the new birth (John 3:3-8; Gal. 6:15; Titus 3:5, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:4","original":"Ezek. 16:4"},{"reference":"Job 38:9","original":"Job 38:9"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"Luke 2:12","original":"Luke 2:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:1-8","original":"Lev. 12:1-8"},{"reference":"Luke 2:22","original":"Luke 2:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:10-12","original":"Gen. 17:10-12"},{"reference":"Romans 4:11","original":"Rom. 4:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:8","original":"Isa. 13:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:31","original":"Jer. 4:31"},{"reference":"John 16:21","original":"John 16:21"},{"reference":"John 16:22","original":"John 16:22"},{"reference":"John 3:3-8","original":"John 3:3-8"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:15","original":"Gal. 6:15"},{"reference":"Titus 3:5","original":"Titus 3:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:birth-day","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Birth-day","slug":"birth-day","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The observance of birth-days was common in early times (Job 1:4, 13, 18). They were specially celebrated in the land of Egypt (Gen. 40:20). There is no recorded instance in Scripture of the celebration of birth-days among the Jews. On the occasion of Herod’s birth-day John the Baptist was beheaded (Matt. 14:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 1:4","original":"Job 1:4"},{"reference":"Job 1:13","original":"Job 1:13"},{"reference":"Job 1:18","original":"Job 1:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:20","original":"Gen. 40:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matt. 14:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:birthday","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Birthday","slug":"birthday","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The custom of observing birthdays is very ancient, (Genesis 40:20; Jeremiah 20:15) and in (Job 1:4) etc., we read that Job’s sons “feasted every one his day.” In Persia birthdays were celebrated with peculiar honors and banquets, and in Egypt those of the king were kept with great pomp. It is very probable that in (Matthew 14:6) the feast to commemorate Herod’s accession is intended, for we know that such feasts were common, and were called “the day of the king.” (Hosea 7:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:20","original":"Genesis 40:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:15","original":"Jeremiah 20:15"},{"reference":"Job 1:4","original":"Job 1:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matthew 14:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:5","original":"Hosea 7:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:birthright","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Birthright","slug":"birthright","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) This word denotes the special privileges and advantages belonging to the first-born son among the Jews. He became the priest of the family. Thus Reuben was the first-born of the patriarchs, and so the priesthood of the tribes belonged to him. That honour was, however, transferred by God from Reuben to Levi (Num. 3:12, 13; 8:18). (2.) The first-born son had allotted to him also a double portion of the paternal inheritance (Deut. 21:15-17). Reuben was, because of his undutiful conduct, deprived of his birth-right (Gen. 49:4; 1 Chr. 5:1). Esau transferred his birth-right to Jacob (Gen. 25:33). (3.) The first-born inherited the judicial authority of his father, whatever it might be (2 Chr. 21:3). By divine appointment, however, David excluded Adonijah in favour of Solomon. (4.) The Jews attached a sacred importance to the rank of “first-born” and “first-begotten” as applied to the Messiah (Rom. 8:29; Col. 1:18; Heb. 1:4-6). As first-born he has an inheritance superior to his brethren, and is the alone true priest."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the advantages accruing to the eldest son. These were not definitely fixed in patriarchal times. Great respect was paid to him in the household, and, as the family widened into a tribe, this grew into a sustained authority, undefined save by custom, in all matters of common interest. Thus the “princes” of the congregation had probably rights of primogeniture. (Numbers 7:2; 21:18; 25:14) (Gradually the rights of the eldest son came to be more definite: (1) The functions of the priesthood in the family with the paternal blessing. (2) A “double portion” of the paternal property was allotted by the Mosaic law. (21:16-17) (3) The eldest son succeeded to the official authority of the father. The first-born of the king was his successor by law. (2 Chronicles 21:3) In all these Jesus was the first-born of the father."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:12","original":"Num. 3:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:13","original":"Num. 3:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:15-17","original":"Deut. 21:15-17"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:4","original":"Gen. 49:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:1","original":"1 Chr. 5:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:33","original":"Gen. 25:33"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:3","original":"2 Chr. 21:3"},{"reference":"Romans 8:29","original":"Rom. 8:29"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:18","original":"Col. 1:18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:4-6","original":"Heb. 1:4-6"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:2","original":"Numbers 7:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:18","original":"Numbers 21:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:14","original":"Numbers 25:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:birzavith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Birzavith","slug":"birzavith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name occurring in the genealogies of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:31","original":"1 Chronicles 7:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bishop","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bishop","slug":"bishop","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An overseer. In apostolic times, it is quite manifest that there was no difference as to order between bishops and elders or presbyters (Acts 20:17-28; 1 Pet. 5:1, 2; Phil. 1:1; 1 Tim. 3). The term bishop is never once used to denote a different office from that of elder or presbyter. These different names are simply titles of the same office, “bishop” designating the function, namely, that of oversight, and “presbyter” the dignity appertaining to the office. Christ is figuratively called “the bishop [episcopos] of souls” (1 Pet. 2:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word originally signified an “overseer” or spiritual superintendent. The titles bishop and elder, or presbyter, were essentially equivalent. Bishop is from the Greek, and denotes one who exercises the function of overseeing. Presbyter was derived from the office in the synagogue. Of the order in which the first elders or bishops were appointed, as of the occasion which led to the institution of the office, we have no record. The duties of the bishop-elders appear to have been as follows:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:17-28","original":"Acts 20:17-28"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:1","original":"1 Pet. 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:2","original":"1 Pet. 5:2"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:1","original":"Phil. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3","original":"1 Tim. 3"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:25","original":"1 Pet. 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:12","original":"1 Thessalonians 5:12"},{"reference":"Titus 1:9","original":"Titus 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:17","original":"1 Timothy 5:17"},{"reference":"James 5:14","original":"James 5:14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:2","original":"1 Timothy 3:2"},{"reference":"Titus 1:8","original":"Titus 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bishopric","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bishopric","slug":"bishopric","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the district over which the jurisdiction of a bishop extended. (Acts 1:20; 1 Timothy 3:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:20","original":"Acts 1:20"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:1","original":"1 Timothy 3:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bit","slug":"bit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The curb put into the mouths of horses to restrain them. The Hebrew word (metheg) so rendered in Ps. 32:9 is elsewhere translated “bridle” (2 Kings 19:28; Prov. 26:3; Isa. 37:29). Bits were generally made of bronze or iron, but sometimes also of gold or silver. In James 3:3 the Authorized Version translates the Greek word by “bits,” but the Revised Version by “bridles.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 32:9","original":"Ps. 32:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:28","original":"2 Kings 19:28"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:3","original":"Prov. 26:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:29","original":"Isa. 37:29"},{"reference":"James 3:3","original":"James 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bith-ron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bith-ron","slug":"bith-ron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The broken or divided place, a district in the Arabah or Jordan valley, on the east of the river (2 Sam. 2:29). It was probably the designation of the region in general, which is broken and intersected by ravines."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:29","original":"2 Sam. 2:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bithiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bithiah","slug":"bithiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(daughter of the Lord), daughter of a Pharaoh, and wife of Mered. (1 Chronicles 4:18) (B.C. about 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chronicles 4:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bithron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bithron","slug":"bithron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"more accurately the Bithron (a craggy gorge or ravine), a place, doubtless a district, in the Jordan valley on the east side of the river. (2 Samuel 2:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:29","original":"2 Samuel 2:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bithynia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bithynia","slug":"bithynia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A province in Asia Minor, to the south of the Euxine and Propontis. Christian congregations were here formed at an early time (1 Pet. 1:1). Paul was prevented by the Spirit from entering this province (Acts 16:7). It is noted in church history as the province ruled over by Pliny as Roman proconsul, who was perplexed as to the course he should take with the numerous Christians brought before his tribunal on account of their profession of Christianity and their conduct, and wrote to Trajan, the emperor, for instructions (A.D. 107)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Roman province of Asia Minor. Mentioned only in (Acts 16:7) and in 1Pet 1:1 The chief town of Bithynia was Nicaea, celebrated for the general Council of the Church held there in A.D. 325 against the Arian heresy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Pet. 1:1"},{"reference":"Acts 16:7","original":"Acts 16:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bitter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bitter","slug":"bitter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bitterness is symbolical of affliction, misery, and servitude (Ex. 1:14; Ruth 1:20; Jer. 9:15). The Chaldeans are called the “bitter and hasty nation” (Hab. 1:6). The “gall of bitterness” expresses a state of great wickedness (Acts 8:23). A “root of bitterness” is a wicked person or a dangerous sin (Heb. 12:15). The Passover was to be eaten with “bitter herbs” (Ex. 12:8; Num. 9:11). The kind of herbs so designated is not known. Probably they were any bitter herbs obtainable at the place and time when the Passover was celebrated. They represented the severity of the servitude under which the people groaned; and have been regarded also as typical of the sufferings of Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:14","original":"Ex. 1:14"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:20","original":"Ruth 1:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:15","original":"Jer. 9:15"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 1:6","original":"Hab. 1:6"},{"reference":"Acts 8:23","original":"Acts 8:23"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:15","original":"Heb. 12:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:8","original":"Ex. 12:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:11","original":"Num. 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bitter-herbs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bitter Herbs","slug":"bitter-herbs","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Israelites were commanded to eat the Paschal lamb “with unleavened bread and with bitter herbs.” (Exodus 12:8) These “bitter herbs” consisted of such plants as chicory, bitter cresses, hawkweeds, sow-thistles and wild lettuces, which grow abundantly in the peninsula of Sinai, in Palestine and in Egypt. The purpose of this observance was to recall to the minds of the Israelites their deliverance from the bitter bondage of the Egyptians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:8","original":"Exodus 12:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bittern","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bittern","slug":"bittern","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is found three times in connection with the desolations to come upon Babylon, Idumea, and Nineveh (Isa. 14:23; 34:11; Zeph. 2:14). This bird belongs to the class of cranes. Its scientific name is Botaurus stellaris. It is a solitary bird, frequenting marshy ground. The Hebrew word (kippod) thus rendered in the Authorized Version is rendered “porcupine” in the Revised Version. But in the passages noted the kippod is associated with birds, with pools of water, and with solitude and desolation. This favours the idea that not the “porcupine” but the “bittern” is really intended by the word."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word occurs in (Isaiah 14:23; 34:11; Zephaniah 2:14) and we are inclined to believe that the Authorized Version is correct. The bittern (Botaurus stellaris) belongs to the Ardeidae, the heron family of birds, and is famous for the peculiar nocturnal booming sound which it emits."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 14:23","original":"Isa. 14:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:11","original":"Isa 34:11"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:14","original":"Zeph. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bitumen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bitumen","slug":"bitumen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gen. 11:3, R.V., margin, rendered in the A.V. “slime”), a mineral pitch. With this the ark was pitched (6:14. See also Ex. 2:3.) (See SLIME.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:3","original":"Ex. 2:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bizjothjah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bizjothjah","slug":"bizjothjah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contempt of Jehovah), a town in the south of Judah. (Joshua 15:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:28","original":"Joshua 15:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:biztha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Biztha","slug":"biztha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eunuch), the second of the seven eunuchs of King Ahasuerus’ harem. (Esther 1:10) (B.C. 483.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:black","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Black","slug":"black","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly the absence of all colour. In Prov. 7:9 the Hebrew word means, as in the margin of the Revised Version, “the pupil of the eye.” It is translated “apple” of the eye in Deut. 32:10; Ps. 17:8; Prov. 7:2. It is a different word which is rendered “black” in Lev. 13:31, 37; Cant. 1:5; 5:11; and Zech. 6:2, 6. It is uncertain what the “black marble” of Esther 1:6 was which formed a part of the mosaic pavement."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 7:9","original":"Prov. 7:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:10","original":"Deut. 32:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 17:8","original":"Ps. 17:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:2","original":"Prov. 7:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:31","original":"Lev. 13:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:37","original":"Lev. 13:37"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:5","original":"Cant. 1:5"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:11","original":"Cant 5:11"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:2","original":"Zech. 6:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:6","original":"Zech. 6:6"},{"reference":"Esther 1:6","original":"Esther 1:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blade","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blade","slug":"blade","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Applied to the glittering point of a spear (Job 39:23) or sword (Nah. 3:3), the blade of a dagger (Judg. 3:22); the “shoulder blade” (Job 31:22); the “blade” of cereals (Matt. 13:26)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 39:23","original":"Job 39:23"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:3","original":"Nah. 3:3"},{"reference":"Judges 3:22","original":"Judg. 3:22"},{"reference":"Job 31:22","original":"Job 31:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:26","original":"Matt. 13:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blains","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blains","slug":"blains","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in connection with the sixth plague of Egypt (Ex. 9:9, 10). In Deut. 28:27, 35, it is called “the botch of Egypt.” It seems to have been the fearful disease of black leprosy, a kind of elephantiasis, producing burning ulcers."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"violent ulcerous inflammations, the sixth plague of Egypt, (Exodus 9:9,10) and hence called in (28:27,35) “the botch of Egypt.” It seems to have been the black leprosy, a fearful kind of elephantiasis."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 9:9","original":"Ex. 9:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:10","original":"Ex 9:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:27","original":"Deut. 28:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:35","original":"Deut. 28:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blasphemy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blasphemy","slug":"blasphemy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the sense of speaking evil of God this word is found in Ps. 74:18; Isa. 52:5; Rom. 2:24; Rev. 13:1, 6; 16:9, 11, 21. It denotes also any kind of calumny, or evil-speaking, or abuse (1 Kings 21:10; Acts 13:45; 18:6, etc.). Our Lord was accused of blasphemy when he claimed to be the Son of God (Matt. 26:65; comp. Matt. 9:3; Mark 2:7). They who deny his Messiahship blaspheme Jesus (Luke 22:65; John 10:36). Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost (Matt. 12:31, 32; Mark 3:28, 29; Luke 12:10) is regarded by some as a continued and obstinate rejection of the gospel, and hence is an unpardonable sin, simply because as long as a sinner remains in unbelief he voluntarily excludes himself from pardon. Others regard the expression as designating the sin of attributing to the power of Satan those miracles which Christ performed, or generally those works which are the result of the Spirit’s agency."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in its technical English sense, signifies the speaking evil of God and in this sense it is found (Psalms 74:18; Isaiah 52:5; Romans 2:24) etc. But according to its derivation it may mean any species of calumny and abuse: see (1 Kings 21:10; Acts 18:6; Jude 1:9) etc. Blasphemy was punished by stoning, which was inflicted on the son of Shelomith. (Leviticus 24:11) On this charge both our Lord and St. Stephen were condemned to death by the Jews. The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, (Matthew 12:32; Mark 3:28) consisted in attributing to the power of Satan those unquestionable miracles which Jesus performed by “the finger of God” and the power of the Holy Spirit. It is plainly such a state of wilful, determined opposition to God and the Holy Spirit that no efforts will avail to lead to repentance. Among the Jews it was a sin against God answering to treason in our times."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 74:18","original":"Ps. 74:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 52:5","original":"Isa. 52:5"},{"reference":"Romans 2:24","original":"Rom. 2:24"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:1","original":"Rev. 13:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:6","original":"Rev. 13:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:10","original":"1 Kings 21:10"},{"reference":"Acts 13:45","original":"Acts 13:45"},{"reference":"Acts 18:6","original":"Acts 18:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:65","original":"Matt. 26:65"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:3","original":"Matt. 9:3"},{"reference":"Mark 2:7","original":"Mark 2:7"},{"reference":"Luke 22:65","original":"Luke 22:65"},{"reference":"John 10:36","original":"John 10:36"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:31","original":"Matt. 12:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:32","original":"Matt. 12:32"},{"reference":"Mark 3:28","original":"Mark 3:28"},{"reference":"Mark 3:29","original":"Mark 3:29"},{"reference":"Luke 12:10","original":"Luke 12:10"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:11","original":"Leviticus 24:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blastus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blastus","slug":"blastus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chamberlain to king Herod Agrippa I. (Acts 12:20). Such persons generally had great influence with their masters."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sprout), the chamberlain of Herod Agrippa I. (Acts 12:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:20","original":"Acts 12:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blemish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blemish","slug":"blemish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Imperfection or bodily deformity excluding men from the priesthood, and rendering animals unfit to be offered in sacrifice (Lev. 21:17-23; 22:19-25). The Christian church, as justified in Christ, is “without blemish” (Eph. 5:27). Christ offered himself a sacrifice “without blemish,” acceptable to God (1 Pet. 1:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 21:17-23","original":"Lev. 21:17-23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:19-25","original":"Lev 22:19-25"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:27","original":"Eph. 5:27"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:19","original":"1 Pet. 1:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bless","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bless","slug":"bless","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) God blesses his people when he bestows on them some gift temporal or spiritual (Gen. 1:22; 24:35; Job 42:12; Ps. 45:2; 104:24, 35). (2.) We bless God when we thank him for his mercies (Ps. 103:1, 2; 145:1, 2). (3.) A man blesses himself when he invokes God’s blessing (Isa. 65:16), or rejoices in God’s goodness to him (Deut. 29:19; Ps. 49:18). (4.) One blesses another when he expresses good wishes or offers prayer to God for his welfare (Gen. 24:60; 31:55; 1 Sam. 2:20). Sometimes blessings were uttered under divine inspiration, as in the case of Noah, Isaac, Jacob, and Moses (Gen. 9:26, 27; 27:28, 29, 40; 48:15-20; 49:1-28; Deut. 33). The priests were divinely authorized to bless the people (Deut. 10:8; Num. 6:22-27). We have many examples of apostolic benediction (2 Cor. 13:14; Eph. 6:23, 24; 2 Thess. 3:16, 18; Heb. 13:20, 21; 1 Pet. 5:10, 11). (5.) Among the Jews in their thank-offerings the master of the feast took a cup of wine in his hand, and after having blessed God for it and for other mercies then enjoyed, handed it to his guests, who all partook of it. Ps. 116:13 refers to this custom. It is also alluded to in 1 Cor. 10:16, where the apostle speaks of the “cup of blessing.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:22","original":"Gen. 1:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:35","original":"Gen 24:35"},{"reference":"Job 42:12","original":"Job 42:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:2","original":"Ps. 45:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:24","original":"Ps 104:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:35","original":"Ps 104:35"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:1","original":"Ps. 103:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:2","original":"Ps 103:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 145:1","original":"Ps 145:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 145:2","original":"Ps 145:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:16","original":"Isa. 65:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:19","original":"Deut. 29:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 49:18","original":"Ps. 49:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:60","original":"Gen. 24:60"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:55","original":"Gen 31:55"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:20","original":"1 Sam. 2:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:26","original":"Gen. 9:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:27","original":"Gen. 9:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33","original":"Deut. 33"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:8","original":"Deut. 10:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:22-27","original":"Num. 6:22-27"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:14","original":"2 Cor. 13:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:23","original":"Eph. 6:23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:24","original":"Eph. 6:24"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:16","original":"2 Thess. 3:16"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:18","original":"2 Thess. 3:18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:20","original":"Heb. 13:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:21","original":"Heb. 13:21"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:10","original":"1 Pet. 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:11","original":"1 Pet. 5:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 116:13","original":"Ps. 116:13"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:16","original":"1 Cor. 10:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blind","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blind","slug":"blind","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Blind beggars are frequently mentioned (Matt. 9:27; 12:22; 20:30; John 5:3). The blind are to be treated with compassion (Lev. 19:14; Deut. 27:18). Blindness was sometimes a punishment for disobedience (1 Sam. 11:2; Jer. 39:7), sometimes the effect of old age (Gen. 27:1; 1 Kings 14:4; 1 Sam. 4:15). Conquerors sometimes blinded their captives (2 Kings 25:7; 1 Sam. 11:2). Blindness denotes ignorance as to spiritual things (Isa. 6:10; 42:18, 19; Matt. 15:14; Eph. 4:18). The opening of the eyes of the blind is peculiar to the Messiah (Isa. 29:18). Elymas was smitten with blindness at Paul’s word (Acts 13:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:27","original":"Matt. 9:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:22","original":"Matt 12:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:30","original":"Matt 20:30"},{"reference":"John 5:3","original":"John 5:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:14","original":"Lev. 19:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:18","original":"Deut. 27:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:2","original":"1 Sam. 11:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:7","original":"Jer. 39:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:1","original":"Gen. 27:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:4","original":"1 Kings 14:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:15","original":"1 Sam. 4:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:7","original":"2 Kings 25:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:10","original":"Isa. 6:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:18","original":"Isa 42:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:19","original":"Isa 42:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:14","original":"Matt. 15:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:18","original":"Eph. 4:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:18","original":"Isa. 29:18"},{"reference":"Acts 13:11","original":"Acts 13:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blindness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blindness","slug":"blindness","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is extremely common in the East from many causes. Blind beggars figure repeatedly in the New Testament (Matthew 12:22) and “opening the eyes of the blind” is mentioned in prophecy as a peculiar attribute of the Messiah. (Isaiah 29:18; 42:7) etc. The Jews were specially charged to treat the blind with compassion and care. (Leviticus 19:14; 27:18) Blindness willfully inflicted for political or other purposes is alluded to in Scripture. (1 Samuel 11:2; Jeremiah 39:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 12:22","original":"Matthew 12:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:18","original":"Isaiah 29:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:7","original":"Isaiah 42:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:14","original":"Leviticus 19:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:18","original":"Leviticus 27:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:2","original":"1 Samuel 11:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:7","original":"Jeremiah 39:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blood","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blood","slug":"blood","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) As food, prohibited in Gen. 9:4, where the use of animal food is first allowed. Comp. Deut. 12:23; Lev. 3:17; 7:26; 17:10-14. The injunction to abstain from blood is renewed in the decree of the council of Jerusalem (Acts 15:29). It has been held by some, and we think correctly, that this law of prohibition was only ceremonial and temporary; while others regard it as still binding on all. Blood was eaten by the Israelites after the battle of Gilboa (1 Sam. 14:32-34). (2.) The blood of sacrifices was caught by the priest in a basin, and then sprinkled seven times on the altar; that of the passover on the doorposts and lintels of the houses (Ex. 12; Lev. 4:5-7; 16:14-19). At the giving of the law (Ex. 24:8) the blood of the sacrifices was sprinkled on the people as well as on the altar, and thus the people were consecrated to God, or entered into covenant with him, hence the blood of the covenant (Matt. 26:28; Heb. 9:19, 20; 10:29; 13:20). (3.) Human blood. The murderer was to be punished (Gen. 9:5). The blood of the murdered “crieth for vengeance” (Gen. 4:10). The “avenger of blood” was the nearest relative of the murdered, and he was required to avenge his death (Num. 35:24, 27). No satisfaction could be made for the guilt of murder (Num. 35:31). (4.) Blood used metaphorically to denote race (Acts 17:26), and as a symbol of slaughter (Isa. 34:3). To “wash the feet in blood” means to gain a great victory (Ps. 58:10). Wine, from its red colour, is called “the blood of the grape” (Gen. 49:11). Blood and water issued from our Saviour’s side when it was pierced by the Roman soldier (John 19:34). This has led pathologists to the conclusion that the proper cause of Christ’s death was rupture of the heart. (Comp. Ps. 69:20.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"To blood is ascribed in Scripture the mysterious sacredness which belongs to life, and God reserved it to himself when allowing man the dominion over and the use of the lower animals for food. Thus reserved, it acquires a double power: (1) that of sacrificial atonement; and (2) that of becoming a curse when wantonly shed, unless duly expiated. (Genesis 9:4; Leviticus 7:26; 17:11-13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:4","original":"Gen. 9:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:23","original":"Deut. 12:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:17","original":"Lev. 3:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:26","original":"Lev 7:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:10-14","original":"Lev 17:10-14"},{"reference":"Acts 15:29","original":"Acts 15:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:32-34","original":"1 Sam. 14:32-34"},{"reference":"Exodus 12","original":"Ex. 12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:5-7","original":"Lev. 4:5-7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:14-19","original":"Lev 16:14-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:8","original":"Ex. 24:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:28","original":"Matt. 26:28"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:19","original":"Heb. 9:19"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:20","original":"Heb. 9:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:5","original":"Gen. 9:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:10","original":"Gen. 4:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:24","original":"Num. 35:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:27","original":"Num. 35:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:31","original":"Num. 35:31"},{"reference":"Acts 17:26","original":"Acts 17:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:3","original":"Isa. 34:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:10","original":"Ps. 58:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:11","original":"Gen. 49:11"},{"reference":"John 19:34","original":"John 19:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:20","original":"Ps. 69:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:11-13","original":"Leviticus 17:11-13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blood-revenger-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blood, Revenger Of","slug":"blood-revenger-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"He who avenged the blood of one who had been killed. The nearest relative of the deceased became the authorized avenger of blood. (Numbers 35:19) The law of retaliation was not to extend beyond the immediate offender. (24:16; 2 Kings 14:6; 2 Chronicles 25:4; Jeremiah 31:29,30; Ezekiel 18:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 35:19","original":"Numbers 35:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:6","original":"2 Kings 14:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:4","original":"2 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:29","original":"Jeremiah 31:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:30","original":"Jeremiah 31:30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:20","original":"Ezekiel 18:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bloody-sweat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bloody sweat","slug":"bloody-sweat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sign and token of our Lord’s great agony (Luke 22:44)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 22:44","original":"Luke 22:44"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blot","slug":"blot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A stain or reproach (Job 31:7; Prov. 9:7). To blot out sin is to forgive it (Ps. 51:1, 9; Isa. 44:22; Acts 3:19). Christ’s blotting out the handwriting of ordinances was his fulfilling the law in our behalf (Col. 2:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 31:7","original":"Job 31:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:7","original":"Prov. 9:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:1","original":"Ps. 51:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:9","original":"Ps. 51:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:22","original":"Isa. 44:22"},{"reference":"Acts 3:19","original":"Acts 3:19"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:14","original":"Col. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:blue","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Blue","slug":"blue","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Generally associated with purple (Ex. 25:4; 26:1, 31, 36, etc.). It is supposed to have been obtained from a shellfish of the Mediterranean, the Helix ianthina of Linnaeus. The robe of the high priest’s ephod was to be all of this colour (Ex. 28:31), also the loops of the curtains (26:4) and the ribbon of the breastplate (28:28). Blue cloths were also made for various sacred purposes (Num. 4:6, 7, 9, 11, 12). (See COLOUR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:4","original":"Ex. 25:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31","original":"Ex 26:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Ex 26:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:31","original":"Ex. 28:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:6","original":"Num. 4:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:7","original":"Num. 4:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:9","original":"Num. 4:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:11","original":"Num. 4:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:12","original":"Num. 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:boanerges","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Boanerges","slug":"boanerges","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sons of thunder, a surname given by our Lord to James and John (Mark 3:17) on account of their fervid and impetuous temper (Luke 9:54)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name signifying sons of thunder, given by our Lord to the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, probably on account of their fiery earnestly. (Mark 3:17) See (Luke 9:54; Mark 9:38) comp. Matt 20:20 etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 3:17","original":"Mark 3:17"},{"reference":"Luke 9:54","original":"Luke 9:54"},{"reference":"Mark 9:38","original":"Mark 9:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:20","original":"Matt 20:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:boar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Boar","slug":"boar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Ps. 80:13. The same Hebrew word is elsewhere rendered “swine” (Lev. 11:7; Deut. 14:8; Prov. 11:22; Isa. 65:4; 66:3, 17). The Hebrews abhorred swine’s flesh, and accordingly none of these animals were reared, except in the district beyond the Sea of Galilee. In the psalm quoted above the powers that destroyed the Jewish nation are compared to wild boars and wild beasts of the field."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Swine]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 80:13","original":"Ps. 80:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:7","original":"Lev. 11:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:8","original":"Deut. 14:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:22","original":"Prov. 11:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:4","original":"Isa. 65:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:3","original":"Isa 66:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:17","original":"Isa 66:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:boaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Boaz","slug":"boaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Alacrity. (1.) The husband of Ruth, a wealthy Bethlehemite. By the “levirate law” the duty devolved on him of marrying Ruth the Moabitess (Ruth 4:1-13). He was a kinsman of Mahlon, her first husband. (2.) The name given (for what reason is unknown) to one of the two (the other was called Jachin) brazen pillars which Solomon erected in the court of the temple (1 Kings 7:21; 2 Chr. 3:17). These pillars were broken up and carried to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fleetness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 4:1-13","original":"Ruth 4:1-13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:21","original":"1 Kings 7:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:17","original":"2 Chr. 3:17"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:1","original":"Ruth 4:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matthew 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:15","original":"1 Kings 7:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21","original":"1 Kings 21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:15","original":"2 Chronicles 3:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:21","original":"Jeremiah 52:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bocheru","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bocheru","slug":"bocheru","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(youth), son of Azel, according to the present Hebrew text of (1 Chronicles 8:38)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:38","original":"1 Chronicles 8:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bochim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bochim","slug":"bochim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weepers, a place where the angel of the Lord reproved the Israelites for entering into a league with the people of the land. This caused them bitterly to weep, and hence the name of the place (Judg. 2:1, 5). It lay probably at the head of one of the valleys between Gilgal and Shiloh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the weepers) a place on the west of Jordan, above Gilgal; so named from the weeping of Israel. (Judges 2:1,6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 2:1","original":"Judg. 2:1"},{"reference":"Judges 2:5","original":"Judg. 2:5"},{"reference":"Judges 2:6","original":"Judges 2:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bohan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bohan","slug":"bohan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thumb), a Reubenite. (Joshua 15:6; 18:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:6","original":"Joshua 15:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:17","original":"Joshua 18:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bohan-stone-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bohan, Stone Of","slug":"bohan-stone-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a stone erected in honor of Bohan on the boundary between Judah and Benjamin, in the valley of Achor, along the eastern side of the present Wady Dahr, running into the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:boil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Boil","slug":"boil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rendered “botch” in Deut. 28:27, 35), an aggravated ulcer, as in the case of Hezekiah (2 Kings 20:7; Isa. 38:21) or of the Egyptians (Ex. 9:9, 10, 11; Deut. 28:27, 35). It designates the disease of Job (2:7), which was probably the black leprosy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Medicine]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:27","original":"Deut. 28:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:35","original":"Deut. 28:35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:7","original":"2 Kings 20:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:21","original":"Isa. 38:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:9","original":"Ex. 9:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:10","original":"Ex. 9:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:11","original":"Ex. 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bolled","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bolled","slug":"bolled","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 9:31), meaning “swollen or podded for seed,” was adopted in the Authorized Version from the version of Coverdale (1535). The Revised Version has in the margin “was in bloom,” which is the more probable rendering of the Hebrew word. It is the fact that in Egypt when barley is in ear (about February) flax is blossoming."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 9:31","original":"Ex. 9:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bolster","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bolster","slug":"bolster","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word kebir, rendered “pillow” in 1 Sam. 19:13, 16, but in Revised Version marg. “quilt” or “network,” probably means some counterpane or veil intended to protect the head of the sleeper. A different Hebrew word (meraashoth’) is used for “bolster” (1 Sam. 26:7, 11, 16). It is rightly rendered in Revised Version “at his head.” In Gen. 28:11, 18 the Authorized Version renders it “for his pillows,” and the Revised Version “under his head.” In Ezek. 13:18, 20 another Hebrew word (kesathoth) is used, properly denoting “cushions” or “pillows,” as so rendered both in the Authorized and the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:13","original":"1 Sam. 19:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:16","original":"1 Sam. 19:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:7","original":"1 Sam. 26:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:11","original":"1 Sam. 26:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:16","original":"1 Sam. 26:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:11","original":"Gen. 28:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:18","original":"Gen. 28:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:18","original":"Ezek. 13:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:20","original":"Ezek. 13:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bond","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bond","slug":"bond","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An obligation of any kind (Num. 30:2, 4, 12). The word means also oppression or affliction (Ps. 116:16; Phil. 1:7). Christian love is the “bond of perfectness” (Col. 3:14), and the influences of the Spirit are the “bond of peace” (Eph. 4:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 30:2","original":"Num. 30:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:4","original":"Num. 30:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:12","original":"Num. 30:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 116:16","original":"Ps. 116:16"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:7","original":"Phil. 1:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:14","original":"Col. 3:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:3","original":"Eph. 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bondage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bondage","slug":"bondage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of Israel in Egypt (Ex. 2:23, 25; 5), which is called the “house of bondage” (13:3; 20:2). This word is used also with reference to the captivity in Babylon (Isa. 14:3), and the oppression of the Persian king (Ezra 9:8, 9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Slave]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:23","original":"Ex. 2:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:25","original":"Ex. 2:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:3","original":"Isa. 14:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:8","original":"Ezra 9:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:9","original":"Ezra 9:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bonnet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bonnet","slug":"bonnet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. peer), Ex. 39:28 (R.V., “head-tires”); Ezek. 44:18 (R.V., “tires”), denotes properly a turban worn by priests, and in Isa. 3:20 (R.V., “head-tires”) a head-dress or tiara worn by females. The Hebrew word so rendered literally means an ornament, as in Isa. 61:10 (R.V., “garland”), and in Ezek. 24:17, 23 “tire” (R.V., “head-tire”). It consisted of a piece of cloth twisted about the head. In Ex. 28:40; 29:9 it is the translation of a different Hebrew word (migba’ah), which denotes the turban (R.V., “head-tire”) of the common priest as distinguished from the mitre of the high priest. (See MITRE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 39:28","original":"Ex. 39:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:18","original":"Ezek. 44:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:20","original":"Isa. 3:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","original":"Isa. 61:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:17","original":"Ezek. 24:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:23","original":"Ezek. 24:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:40","original":"Ex. 28:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:9","original":"Ex 29:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:book","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Book","slug":"book","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word has a comprehensive meaning in Scripture. In the Old Testament it is the rendering of the Hebrew word sepher, which properly means a “writing,” and then a “volume” (Ex. 17:14; Deut. 28:58; 29:20; Job 19:23) or “roll of a book” (Jer. 36:2, 4). Books were originally written on skins, on linen or cotton cloth, and on Egyptian papyrus, whence our word “paper.” The leaves of the book were generally written in columns, designated by a Hebrew word properly meaning “doors” and “valves” (Jer. 36:23, R.V., marg. “columns”). Among the Hebrews books were generally rolled up like our maps, or if very long they were rolled from both ends, forming two rolls (Luke 4:17-20). Thus they were arranged when the writing was on flexible materials; but if the writing was on tablets of wood or brass or lead, then the several tablets were bound together by rings through which a rod was passed. A sealed book is one whose contents are secret (Isa. 29:11; Rev. 5:1-3). To “eat” a book (Jer. 15:16; Ezek. 2:8-10; 3:1-3; Rev. 10:9) is to study its contents carefully. The book of judgment (Dan. 7:10) refers to the method of human courts of justice as illustrating the proceedings which will take place at the day of God’s final judgment. The book of the wars of the Lord (Num. 21:14), the book of Jasher (Josh. 10:13), and the book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah and Israel (2 Chr. 25:26), were probably ancient documents known to the Hebrews, but not forming a part of the canon. The book of life (Ps. 69:28) suggests the idea that as the redeemed form a community or citizenship (Phil. 3:20; 4:3), a catalogue of the citizens’ names is preserved (Luke 10:20; Rev. 20:15). Their names are registered in heaven (Luke 10:20; Rev. 3:5). The book of the covenant (Ex. 24:7), containing Ex. 20:22-23:33, is the first book actually mentioned as a part of the written word. It contains a series of laws, civil, social, and religious, given to Moses at Sinai immediately after the delivery of the decalogue. These were written in this “book.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Writing]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:14","original":"Ex. 17:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:58","original":"Deut. 28:58"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:20","original":"Deut 29:20"},{"reference":"Job 19:23","original":"Job 19:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:2","original":"Jer. 36:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:4","original":"Jer 36:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jer. 36:23"},{"reference":"Luke 4:17-20","original":"Luke 4:17-20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:11","original":"Isa. 29:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:1-3","original":"Rev. 5:1-3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:16","original":"Jer. 15:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 2:8-10","original":"Ezek. 2:8-10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:1-3","original":"Ezek 3:1-3"},{"reference":"Revelation 10:9","original":"Rev. 10:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:10","original":"Dan. 7:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:14","original":"Num. 21:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:13","original":"Josh. 10:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:26","original":"2 Chr. 25:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:28","original":"Ps. 69:28"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:20","original":"Phil. 3:20"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:3","original":"Phil 4:3"},{"reference":"Luke 10:20","original":"Luke 10:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:15","original":"Rev. 20:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:5","original":"Rev. 3:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:7","original":"Ex. 24:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:22-23:33","original":"Ex. 20:22-23:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:booth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Booth","slug":"booth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A hut made of the branches of a tree. In such tabernacles Jacob sojourned for a season at a place named from this circumstance Succoth (Gen. 33:17). Booths were erected also at the feast of Tabernacles (q.v.), Lev. 23:42, 43, which commemorated the abode of the Israelites in the wilderness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 33:17","original":"Gen. 33:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:42","original":"Lev. 23:42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:43","original":"Lev. 23:43"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:booths","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Booths","slug":"booths","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Succoth; Tabernacles, The Feast Of, FEAST OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:booty","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Booty","slug":"booty","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Captives or cattle or objects of value taken in war. In Canaan all that breathed were to be destroyed (Deut. 20: 16). The “pictures and images” of the Canaanites were to be destroyed also (Num. 33:52). The law of booty as to its division is laid down in Num. 31:26-47. David afterwards introduced a regulation that the baggage-guard should share the booty equally with the soldiers engaged in battle. He also devoted of the spoils of war for the temple (1 Sam. 30:24-26; 2 Sam. 8:11; 1 Chr. 26:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"consisted of captives of both sexes, cattle, and whatever a captured city might contain, especially metallic treasures. Within the limits of Canaan no captives were to be made, (20:14,16) beyond these limits, in case of warlike resistance, all the women and children were to be made captives, and the men put to death. The law of booty is given in (Numbers 31:26-47) As regarded the army, David added a regulation that the baggage guard should share equally with the troops engaged. (1 Samuel 30:24; 25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 20","original":"Deut. 20"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:52","original":"Num. 33:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:26-47","original":"Num. 31:26-47"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:24-26","original":"1 Sam. 30:24-26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:11","original":"2 Sam. 8:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:27","original":"1 Chr. 26:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:24","original":"1 Samuel 30:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25","original":"1 Samuel 25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:booz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Booz","slug":"booz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 1:5; Luke 3:32) [Boaz]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matthew 1:5"},{"reference":"Luke 3:32","original":"Luke 3:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:borrow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Borrow","slug":"borrow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Israelites “borrowed” from the Egyptians (Ex. 12:35, R.V., “asked”) in accordance with a divine command (3:22; 11:2). But the word (sha’al) so rendered here means simply and always to “request” or “demand.” The Hebrew had another word which is properly translated “borrow” in Deut. 28:12; Ps. 37:21. It was well known that the parting was final. The Egyptians were so anxious to get the Israelites away out of their land that “they let them have what they asked” (Ex. 12:36, R.V.), or literally “made them to ask,” urged them to take whatever they desired and depart. (See LOAN.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:35","original":"Ex. 12:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:12","original":"Deut. 28:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:21","original":"Ps. 37:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:36","original":"Ex. 12:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:boscath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Boscath","slug":"boscath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Kings 22:1) [Bozkath]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:1","original":"2 Kings 22:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bosom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bosom","slug":"bosom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the East objects are carried in the bosom which Europeans carry in the pocket. To have in one’s bosom indicates kindness, secrecy, or intimacy (Gen. 16:5; 2 Sam. 12:8). Christ is said to have been in “the bosom of the Father,” i.e., he had the most perfect knowledge of the Father, had the closest intimacy with him (John 1:18). John (13:23) was “leaning on Jesus’ bosom” at the last supper. Our Lord carries his lambs in his bosom, i.e., has a tender, watchful care over them (Isa. 40:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:5","original":"Gen. 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:8","original":"2 Sam. 12:8"},{"reference":"John 1:18","original":"John 1:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:11","original":"Isa. 40:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bosor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bosor","slug":"bosor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Chaldee or Aramaic form of the name Beor, the father of Balaam (2 Pet. 2:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"same as Beor. (2 Peter 2:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Peter 2:15","original":"2 Peter 2:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bosses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bosses","slug":"bosses","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The projecting parts of a shield (Job 15:26). The Hebrew word thus rendered means anything convex or arched, and hence the back, as of animals."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 15:26","original":"Job 15:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:botch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Botch","slug":"botch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given in Deut. 28:27, 35 to one of the Egyptian plagues (Ex. 9:9). The word so translated is usually rendered “boil” (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:27","original":"Deut. 28:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:35","original":"Deut. 28:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:9","original":"Ex. 9:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bottle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bottle","slug":"bottle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vessel made of skins for holding wine (Josh. 9:4. 13; 1 Sam. 16:20; Matt. 9:17; Mark 2:22; Luke 5:37, 38), or milk (Judg. 4:19), or water (Gen. 21:14, 15, 19), or strong drink (Hab. 2:15). Earthenware vessels were also similarly used (Jer. 19:1-10; 1 Kings 14:3; Isa. 30:14). In Job 32:19 (comp. Matt. 9:17; Luke 5:37, 38; Mark 2:22) the reference is to a wine-skin ready to burst through the fermentation of the wine. “Bottles of wine” in the Authorized Version of Hos. 7:5 is properly rendered in the Revised Version by “the heat of wine,” i.e., the fever of wine, its intoxicating strength. The clouds are figuratively called the “bottles of heaven” (Job 38:37). A bottle blackened or shrivelled by smoke is referred to in Ps. 119:83 as an image to which the psalmist likens himself."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Arabs keep their water, milk and other liquids in leathern bottles. These are made of goatskins. When the animal is killed they cut off its feet and its head, and draw it in this manner out of the skin without opening its belly. The great leathern bottles are made of the skin of a he-goat, and the small ones, that serve instead of a bottle of water on the road, are made of a kid’s skin. The effect of external heat upon a skin bottle is indicated in (Psalms 119:83) “a bottle in the smoke,” and of expansion produced by fermentation in (Matthew 9:17) “new wine in old bottles.” Vessels of metal, earthen or glassware for liquids were in use among the Greeks, Egyptians, Etruscans and Assyrians, and also no doubt among the Jews, especially in later times. Thus (Jeremiah 19:1) “a potter’s earthen bottle.” (Bottles were made by the ancient Egyptians of alabaster, gold, ivory and stone. They were of most exquisite workmanship and elegant forms. Tear-bottles were small urns of glass or pottery, made to contain the tears of mourners at funerals, and placed in the sepulchres at Rome and in Palestine. In some ancient tombs they are found in great numbers. (Psalms 56:8) refers to this custom.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:4","original":"Josh. 9:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:20","original":"1 Sam. 16:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:17","original":"Matt. 9:17"},{"reference":"Mark 2:22","original":"Mark 2:22"},{"reference":"Luke 5:37","original":"Luke 5:37"},{"reference":"Luke 5:38","original":"Luke 5:38"},{"reference":"Judges 4:19","original":"Judg. 4:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Gen. 21:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:15","original":"Gen. 21:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:19","original":"Gen. 21:19"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 2:15","original":"Hab. 2:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:1-10","original":"Jer. 19:1-10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:3","original":"1 Kings 14:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:14","original":"Isa. 30:14"},{"reference":"Job 32:19","original":"Job 32:19"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:5","original":"Hos. 7:5"},{"reference":"Job 38:37","original":"Job 38:37"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:83","original":"Ps. 119:83"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:1","original":"Jeremiah 19:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 56:8","original":"Psalms 56:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bow","slug":"bow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The bow was in use in early times both in war and in the chase (Gen. 21:20; 27:3; 48:22). The tribe of Benjamin were famous for the use of the bow (1 Chr. 8:40; 12:2; 2 Chr. 14:8; 17:17); so also were the Elamites (Isa. 22:6) and the Lydians (Jer. 46:9). The Hebrew word commonly used for bow means properly to tread (1 Chr. 5:18; 8:40), and hence it is concluded that the foot was employed in bending the bow. Bows of steel (correctly “copper”) are mentioned (2 Sam. 22:35; Ps. 18:34). The arrows were carried in a quiver (Gen. 27:3; Isa. 22:6; 49:2; Ps. 127:5). They were apparently sometimes shot with some burning material attached to them (Ps. 120:4). The bow is a symbol of victory (Ps. 7:12). It denotes also falsehood, deceit (Ps. 64:3, 4; Hos. 7:16; Jer. 9:3). “The use of the bow” in 2 Sam. 1:18 (A.V.) ought to be “the song of the bow,” as in the Revised Version."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 37:10) The eastern mode of salutation, by kneeling upon one knee and bending the head forward till it touched the ground."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:20","original":"Gen. 21:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Gen 27:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:22","original":"Gen 48:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:40","original":"1 Chr. 8:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:2","original":"1 Chr. 12:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:8","original":"2 Chr. 14:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:17","original":"2 Chr. 17:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:6","original":"Isa. 22:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jer. 46:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:18","original":"1 Chr. 5:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:35","original":"2 Sam. 22:35"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:34","original":"Ps. 18:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:2","original":"Isa 49:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 127:5","original":"Ps. 127:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:4","original":"Ps. 120:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:12","original":"Ps. 7:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 64:3","original":"Ps. 64:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 64:4","original":"Ps. 64:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:16","original":"Hos. 7:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:3","original":"Jer. 9:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:18","original":"2 Sam. 1:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:10","original":"Genesis 37:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bowels","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bowels","slug":"bowels","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Phil. 1:8; 2:1; Col. 3:12), compassionate feelings; R.V., “tender mercies.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 1:8","original":"Phil. 1:8"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:1","original":"Phil 2:1"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:12","original":"Col. 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bowing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bowing","slug":"bowing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A mode of showing respect. Abraham “bowed himself to the people of the land” (Gen. 23:7); so Jacob to Esau (Gen. 33:3); and the brethren of Joseph before him as the governor of the land (Gen. 43:28). Bowing is also frequently mentioned as an act of adoration to idols (Josh. 23:7; 2 Kings 5:18; Judg. 2:19; Isa. 44:15), and to God (Josh. 5:14; Ps. 22:29; 72:9; Micah 6:6; Ps. 95:6; Eph. 3:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:7","original":"Gen. 23:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:3","original":"Gen. 33:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:28","original":"Gen. 43:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 23:7","original":"Josh. 23:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:18","original":"2 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"Judges 2:19","original":"Judg. 2:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:15","original":"Isa. 44:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:14","original":"Josh. 5:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:29","original":"Ps. 22:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:9","original":"Ps 72:9"},{"reference":"Micah 6:6","original":"Micah 6:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:6","original":"Ps. 95:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:14","original":"Eph. 3:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bowl","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bowl","slug":"bowl","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sockets of the lamps of the golden candlestick of the tabernacle are called bowls (Ex. 25:31, 33, 34; 37:17, 19, 20); the same word so rendered being elsewhere rendered “cup” (Gen. 44:2, 12, 16), and wine “pot” (Jer. 35:5). The reservoir for oil, from which pipes led to each lamp in Zechariah’s vision of the candlestick, is called also by this name (Zech. 4:2, 3); so also are the vessels used for libations (Ex. 25:29; 37:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:31","original":"Ex. 25:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:33","original":"Ex. 25:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:34","original":"Ex. 25:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:2","original":"Gen. 44:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:12","original":"Gen 44:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:16","original":"Gen 44:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:5","original":"Jer. 35:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:2","original":"Zech. 4:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:3","original":"Zech. 4:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:29","original":"Ex. 25:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:16","original":"Ex 37:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:box","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Box","slug":"box","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"For holding oil or perfumery (Mark 14:3). It was of the form of a flask or bottle. The Hebrew word (pak) used for it is more appropriately rendered “vial” in 1 Sam. 10:1, and should also be so rendered in 2 Kings 9:1, where alone else it occurs."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 14:3","original":"Mark 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:1","original":"1 Sam. 10:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:1","original":"2 Kings 9:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:box-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Box-tree","slug":"box-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. teashshur), mentioned in Isa. 60:13; 41:19, was, according to some, a species of cedar growing in Lebanon. The words of Ezek. 27:6 literally translated are, “Thy benches they have made of ivory, the daughter of the ashur tree,” i.e., inlaid with ashur wood. The ashur is the box-tree, and accordingly the Revised Version rightly reads “inlaid in box wood.” This is the Buxus sempervirens of botanists. It is remarkable for the beauty of its evergreen foliage and for the utility of its hard and durable wood."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 60:13","original":"Isa. 60:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isa 41:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:6","original":"Ezek. 27:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:boxtree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Boxtree","slug":"boxtree","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isaiah 41:19; 60:13) A beautiful evergreen growing in many parts of Europe and Asia. Its hard wood is much prized by engravers. The reference in (Isaiah 60:13) is supposed by some to mean a species of cedar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isaiah 41:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:13","original":"Isaiah 60:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bozes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bozes","slug":"bozes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the height), one of the two sharp rocks between the passages which Jonathan entered the Philistine garrison. It seems to have been that on the north. (1 Samuel 14:4,5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:4","original":"1 Samuel 14:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:5","original":"1 Samuel 14:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bozkath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bozkath","slug":"bozkath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rocky height), a city of Judah in the lowlands (Joshua 15:39; 2 Kings 22:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:39","original":"Joshua 15:39"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:1","original":"2 Kings 22:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bozrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bozrah","slug":"bozrah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Enclosure; fortress. (1.) The city of Jobab, one of the early Edomite kings (Gen. 36:33). This place is mentioned by the prophets in later times (Isa. 34:6; Jer. 49:13; Amos 1:12; Micah 2:12). Its modern representative is el-Busseireh. It lies in the mountain district of Petra, 20 miles to the south-east of the Dead Sea. (2.) A Moabite city in the “plain country” (Jer. 48:24), i.e., on the high level down on the east of the Dead Sea. It is probably the modern Buzrah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:33","original":"Gen. 36:33"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:6","original":"Isa. 34:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:13","original":"Jer. 49:13"},{"reference":"Amos 1:12","original":"Amos 1:12"},{"reference":"Micah 2:12","original":"Micah 2:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:24","original":"Jer. 48:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:44","original":"1 Chronicles 1:44"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:1","original":"Isaiah 63:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:22","original":"Jeremiah 49:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bracelet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bracelet","slug":"bracelet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Anklets (Num. 31:50; 2 Sam. 1:10), and with reference to men. (2.) The rendering of a Hebrew word meaning fasteners, found in Gen. 24:22, 30, 47. (3.) In Isa. 3:19, the rendering of a Hebrew word meaning chains, i.e., twisted or chain-like bracelets. (4.) In Ex. 35:22 it designates properly a clasp for fastening the dress of females. Some interpret it as a nose-ring. (5.) In Gen. 38:18, 25, the rendering of a Hebrew word meaning “thread,” and may denote the ornamental cord with which the signet was suspended from the neck of the wearer. Bracelets were worn by men as well as by women (Cant. 5:14, R.V.). They were of many various forms. The weight of those presented by Eliezer to Rebekah was ten shekels (Gen. 24:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Armlet] Bracelets of fine twisted Venetian gold are still common in Egypt. In (Genesis 38:18,25) the word rendered “bracelet” means probably a string by which a seal-ring was suspended. Men as well as women wore bracelets, as we see from (Song of Solomon 5:14) Layard says of the Assyrian kings, “The arms were encircled by armlets, and the wrists by bracelets.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 31:50","original":"Num. 31:50"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:10","original":"2 Sam. 1:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:22","original":"Gen. 24:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:30","original":"Gen. 24:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:47","original":"Gen. 24:47"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:19","original":"Isa. 3:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:22","original":"Ex. 35:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:18","original":"Gen. 38:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:25","original":"Gen. 38:25"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:14","original":"Cant. 5:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bramble","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bramble","slug":"bramble","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Hebrew atad, Judg. 9:14; rendered “thorn,” Ps. 58:9. The LXX. and Vulgate render by rhamnus, a thorny shrub common in Palestine, resembling the hawthorn. (2.) Hebrew hoah, Isa. 34:13 (R.V. “thistles”); “thickets” in 1 Sam. 13:6; “thistles” in 2 Kings 14:9, 2 Chr. 25:18, Job 31:40; “thorns” in 2 Chr. 33:11, Cant. 2:2, Hos. 9:6. The word may be regarded as denoting the common thistle, of which there are many species which encumber the corn-fields of Palestine. (See THORNS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Thorns]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:14","original":"Judg. 9:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:9","original":"Ps. 58:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:13","original":"Isa. 34:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:6","original":"1 Sam. 13:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:9","original":"2 Kings 14:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:2","original":"2 Kings 14:2"},{"reference":"Job 31:40","original":"Job 31:40"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11","original":"2 Chr. 33:11"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:2","original":"Cant. 2:2"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:6","original":"Hos. 9:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:branch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Branch","slug":"branch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A symbol of kings descended from royal ancestors (Ezek. 17:3, 10; Dan. 11:7); of prosperity (Job 8:16); of the Messiah, a branch out of the root of the stem of Jesse (Isa. 11:1), the “beautiful branch” (4:2), a “righteous branch” (Jer. 23:5), “the Branch” (Zech. 3:8; 6:12). Disciples are branches of the true vine (John 15:5, 6). “The branch of the terrible ones” (Isa. 25:5) is rightly translated in the Revised Version “the song of the terrible ones,” i.e., the song of victory shall be brought low by the destruction of Babylon and the return of the Jews from captivity. The “abominable branch” is a tree on which a malefactor has been hanged (Isa. 14:19). The “highest branch” in Ezek. 17:3 represents Jehoiakim the king."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:3","original":"Ezek. 17:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:10","original":"Ezek 17:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:7","original":"Dan. 11:7"},{"reference":"Job 8:16","original":"Job 8:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:1","original":"Isa. 11:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:5","original":"Jer. 23:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:8","original":"Zech. 3:8"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:12","original":"Zech 6:12"},{"reference":"John 15:5","original":"John 15:5"},{"reference":"John 15:6","original":"John 15:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:5","original":"Isa. 25:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:19","original":"Isa. 14:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brass","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brass","slug":"brass","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Which is an alloy of copper and zinc, was not known till the thirteenth century. What is designated by this word in Scripture is properly copper (Deut. 8:9). It was used for fetters (Judg. 16:21; 2 Kings 25:7), for pieces of armour (1 Sam. 17:5, 6), for musical instruments (1 Chr. 15:19; 1 Cor. 13:1), and for money (Matt. 10:9). It is a symbol of insensibility and obstinacy in sin (Isa. 48:4; Jer. 6:28; Ezek. 22:18), and of strength (Ps. 107:16; Micah 4:13). The Macedonian empire is described as a kingdom of brass (Dan. 2:39). The “mountains of brass” Zechariah (6:1) speaks of have been supposed to represent the immutable decrees of God. The serpent of brass was made by Moses at the command of God (Num. 21:4-9), and elevated on a pole, so that it might be seen by all the people when wounded by the bite of the serpents that were sent to them as a punishment for their murmurings against God and against Moses. It was afterwards carried by the Jews into Canaan, and preserved by them till the time of Hezekiah, who caused it to be at length destroyed because it began to be viewed by the people with superstitious reverence (2 Kings 18:4). (See NEHUSHTAN.) The brazen serpent is alluded to by our Lord in John 3:14, 15. (See SERPENT.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word nechosheth is improperly translated by “brass.” In most places of the Old Testament the correct translation would be copper, although it may sometimes possibly mean bronze a compound of copper and tin. Indeed a simple metal was obviously intended, as we see from (8:9; 33:25; Job 28) Copper was known at a very early period. (Genesis 4:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:9","original":"Deut. 8:9"},{"reference":"Judges 16:21","original":"Judg. 16:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:7","original":"2 Kings 25:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Sam. 17:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Sam. 17:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:19","original":"1 Chr. 15:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:1","original":"1 Cor. 13:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:9","original":"Matt. 10:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 48:4","original":"Isa. 48:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:28","original":"Jer. 6:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:18","original":"Ezek. 22:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:16","original":"Ps. 107:16"},{"reference":"Micah 4:13","original":"Micah 4:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:39","original":"Dan. 2:39"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:4-9","original":"Num. 21:4-9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:4","original":"2 Kings 18:4"},{"reference":"John 3:14","original":"John 3:14"},{"reference":"John 3:15","original":"John 3:15"},{"reference":"Job 28","original":"Job 28"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Genesis 4:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bravery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bravery","slug":"bravery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 3:18), an old English word meaning comeliness or beauty."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isa. 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brazen-serpent","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brazen Serpent","slug":"brazen-serpent","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Serpent]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:breach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Breach","slug":"breach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An opening in a wall (1 Kings 11:27; 2 Kings 12:5); the fracture of a limb (Lev. 24:20), and hence the expression, “Heal, etc.” (Ps. 60:2). Judg. 5:17, a bay or harbour; R.V., “by his creeks.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:27","original":"1 Kings 11:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:5","original":"2 Kings 12:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:20","original":"Lev. 24:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:2","original":"Ps. 60:2"},{"reference":"Judges 5:17","original":"Judg. 5:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bread","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bread","slug":"bread","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Jews was generally made of wheat (Ex. 29:2; Judg. 6:19), though also sometimes of other grains (Gen. 14:18; Judg. 7:13). Parched grain was sometimes used for food without any other preparation (Ruth 2:14). Bread was prepared by kneading in wooden bowls or “kneading troughs” (Gen. 18:6; Ex. 12:34; Jer. 7:18). The dough was mixed with leaven and made into thin cakes, round or oval, and then baked. The bread eaten at the Passover was always unleavened (Ex. 12:15-20; Deut. 16:3). In the towns there were public ovens, which were much made use of for baking bread; there were also bakers by trade (Hos. 7:4; Jer. 37:21). Their ovens were not unlike those of modern times. But sometimes the bread was baked by being placed on the ground that had been heated by a fire, and by covering it with the embers (1 Kings 19:6). This was probably the mode in which Sarah prepared bread on the occasion referred to in Gen. 18:6. In Lev. 2 there is an account of the different kinds of bread and cakes used by the Jews. (See BAKE.) The shew-bread (q.v.) consisted of twelve loaves of unleavened bread prepared and presented hot on the golden table every Sabbath. They were square or oblong, and represented the twelve tribes of Israel. The old loaves were removed every Sabbath, and were to be eaten only by the priests in the court of the sanctuary (Ex. 25:30; Lev. 24:8; 1 Sam. 21:1-6; Matt. 12:4). The word bread is used figuratively in such expressions as “bread of sorrows” (Ps. 127:2), “bread of tears” (80:5), i.e., sorrow and tears are like one’s daily bread, they form so great a part in life. The bread of “wickedness” (Prov. 4:17) and “of deceit” (20:17) denote in like manner that wickedness and deceit are a part of the daily life."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The preparation of bread as an article of food dates from a very early period. (Genesis 18:6) The corn or grain employed was of various sorts. The best bread was made of wheat, but “barley” and spelt were also used. (John 6:9,13; Isaiah 28:25) The process of making bread was as follows: the flour was first mixed with water or milk; it was then kneaded with the hands (in Egypt with the feet also) in a small wooden bowl or “kneading-trough” until it became dough. (Exodus 12:34,39; 2 Samuel 13:3; Jeremiah 7:18) When the kneading was completed, leaven was generally added [Leaven]; but when the time for preparation was short, it was omitted, and unleavened cakes, hastily baked, were eaten as is still the prevalent custom among the Bedouins. ((Genesis 18:6; 19:3; Exodus 12:39; Judges 6:19; 1 Samuel 28:24) The leavened mass was allowed to stand for some time, (Matthew 13:33; Luke 13:21) the dough was then divided into round cakes, (Exodus 29:23; Judges 7:13; 8:5; 1 Samuel 10:3; Proverbs 6:26) not unlike flat stones in shape and appearance, (Matthew 7:9) comp. Matt 4:8 About a span in diameter and a finger’s breadth in thickness. In the towns where professional bakers resided, there were no doubt fixed ovens, in shape and size resembling those in use among ourselves; but more usually each household poured a portable oven, consisting of a stone or metal jar, about three feet high which was heated inwardly with wood, (1 Kings 17:12; Isaiah 44:15; Jeremiah 7:18) or dried grass and flower-stalks. (Matthew 6:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:2","original":"Ex. 29:2"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judg. 6:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:18","original":"Gen. 14:18"},{"reference":"Judges 7:13","original":"Judg. 7:13"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:14","original":"Ruth 2:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:34","original":"Ex. 12:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:18","original":"Jer. 7:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:15-20","original":"Ex. 12:15-20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:3","original":"Deut. 16:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:4","original":"Hos. 7:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jer. 37:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:6","original":"1 Kings 19:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2","original":"Lev. 2"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:30","original":"Ex. 25:30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:8","original":"Lev. 24:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1-6","original":"1 Sam. 21:1-6"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:4","original":"Matt. 12:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 127:2","original":"Ps. 127:2"},{"reference":"Proverbs 4:17","original":"Prov. 4:17"},{"reference":"John 6:9","original":"John 6:9"},{"reference":"John 6:13","original":"John 6:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:25","original":"Isaiah 28:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:39","original":"Exodus 12:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:3","original":"2 Samuel 13:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:3","original":"Genesis 19:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:24","original":"1 Samuel 28:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:33","original":"Matthew 13:33"},{"reference":"Luke 13:21","original":"Luke 13:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:23","original":"Exodus 29:23"},{"reference":"Judges 8:5","original":"Judges 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:3","original":"1 Samuel 10:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:26","original":"Proverbs 6:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:9","original":"Matthew 7:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:8","original":"Matt 4:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:12","original":"1 Kings 17:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:15","original":"Isaiah 44:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:30","original":"Matthew 6:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:breastplate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Breastplate","slug":"breastplate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) That piece of ancient armour that protected the breast. This word is used figuratively in Eph. 6:14 and Isa. 59:17. (See ARMOUR.) (2.) An ornament covering the breast of the high priest, first mentioned in Ex. 25:7. It was made of embroidered cloth, set with four rows of precious stones, three in each row. On each stone was engraved the name of one of the twelve tribes (Ex. 28:15-29; 39:8-21). It was in size about ten inches square. The two upper corners were fastened to the ephod by blue ribbons. It was not to be “loosed from the ephod” (Ex. 28:28). The lower corners were fastened to the girdle of the priest. As it reminded the priest of his representative character, it was called the memorial (28:29). It was also called the breastplate of judgment (28:15). (See PRIEST.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 6:14","original":"Eph. 6:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:17","original":"Isa. 59:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:7","original":"Ex. 25:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:15-29","original":"Ex. 28:15-29"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:8-21","original":"Ex 39:8-21"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:28","original":"Ex. 28:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:breeches","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Breeches","slug":"breeches","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 28:42), rather linen drawers, reaching from the waist to a little above the knee, worn by the priests (Ezek. 44:17, 18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:42","original":"Ex. 28:42"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:17","original":"Ezek. 44:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:18","original":"Ezek. 44:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brethren-of-jesus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brethren Of Jesus","slug":"brethren-of-jesus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[James The Less]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bribe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bribe","slug":"bribe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"None to be taken; “for the gift maketh open eyes blind, and perverteth the cause of the righteous” (Ex. 23:8, literally rendered)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 23:8","original":"Ex. 23:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brick","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brick","slug":"brick","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 11:3) The brick in use among the Jews were much larger than with us, being usually from 12 to 13 inches square and 3 1/2 inches thick; they thus possess more of the character of tiles. (Ezekiel 4:1) The Israelites, in common with other captives, were employed by the Egyptian monarchs in making bricks and in building. (Exodus 1:14; 5:7) Egyptian bricks were not generally dried in kilns, but in the sun. That brick-kilns were known is evident from (2 Samuel 12:31; Jeremiah 43:9) When made of the Nile mud they required straw to prevent cracking. [See Straw]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Genesis 11:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:1","original":"Ezekiel 4:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:14","original":"Exodus 1:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 5:7","original":"Exodus 5:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Samuel 12:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:9","original":"Jeremiah 43:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bricks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bricks","slug":"bricks","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The making of, formed the chief labour of the Israelites in Egypt (Ex. 1:13, 14). Those found among the ruins of Babylon and Nineveh are about a foot square and four inches thick. They were usually dried in the sun, though also sometimes in kilns (2 Sam. 12:31; Jer. 43:9; Nah. 3:14). (See NEBUCHADNEZZAR.) The bricks used in the tower of Babel were burnt bricks, cemented in the building by bitumen (Gen. 11:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:13","original":"Ex. 1:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:14","original":"Ex. 1:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Sam. 12:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:9","original":"Jer. 43:9"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:14","original":"Nah. 3:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bride","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bride","slug":"bride","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently used in the ordinary sense (Isa. 49:18; 61:10, etc.). The relation between Christ and his church is set forth under the figure of that between a bridegroom and bride (John 3:29). The church is called “the bride” (Rev. 21:9; 22:17). Compare parable of the Ten Virgins (Matt. 25:1-13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 49:18","original":"Isa. 49:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","original":"Isa 61:10"},{"reference":"John 3:29","original":"John 3:29"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:9","original":"Rev. 21:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:17","original":"Rev 22:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:1-13","original":"Matt. 25:1-13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bride-bridegroom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bride, Bridegroom","slug":"bride-bridegroom","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bridle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bridle","slug":"bridle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Three Hebrew words are thus rendered in the Authorized Version. (1.) Heb. mahsom’ signifies a muzzle or halter or bridle, by which the rider governs his horse (Ps. 39:1). (2.) Me’theg, rendered also “bit” in Ps. 32:9, which is its proper meaning. Found in 2 Kings 19:28, where the restraints of God’s providence are metaphorically styled his “bridle” and “hook.” God’s placing a “bridle in the jaws of the people” (Isa. 30:28; 37:29) signifies his preventing the Assyrians from carrying out their purpose against Jerusalem. (3.) Another word, re’sen, was employed to represent a halter or bridle-rein, as used Ps. 32:9; Isa. 30:28. In Job 30:11 the restraints of law and humanity are called a bridle."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 39:1","original":"Ps. 39:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 32:9","original":"Ps. 32:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:28","original":"2 Kings 19:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:28","original":"Isa. 30:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:29","original":"Isa 37:29"},{"reference":"Job 30:11","original":"Job 30:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brier","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brier","slug":"brier","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs frequently, and is the translation of several different terms. (1.) Micah 7:4, it denotes a species of thorn shrub used for hedges. In Prov. 15:19 the word is rendered “thorn” (Heb. hedek, “stinging”), supposed by some to be what is called the “apple of Sodom” (q.v.). (2.) Ezek. 28:24, sallon’, properly a “prickle,” such as is found on the shoots of the palm tree. (3.) Isa. 55:13, probably simply a thorny bush. Some, following the Vulgate Version, regard it as the “nettle.” (4.) Isa. 5:6; 7:23-25, etc., frequently used to denote thorny shrubs in general. In 10:17; 27:4, it means troublesome men. (5.) In Heb. 6:8 the Greek word (tribolos) so rendered means “three-pronged,” and denotes the land caltrop, a low throny shrub resembling in its spikes the military “crow-foot.” Comp. Matt. 7:16, “thistle.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 7:4","original":"Micah 7:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 15:19","original":"Prov. 15:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:24","original":"Ezek. 28:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:13","original":"Isa. 55:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:6","original":"Isa. 5:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:23-25","original":"Isa 7:23-25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:8","original":"Heb. 6:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:16","original":"Matt. 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brigandine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brigandine","slug":"brigandine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jer. 46:4; 51:3), an obsolete English word denoting a scale coat of armour, or habergeon, worn by light-armed “brigands.” The Revised Version has “coat of mail.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 46:4) elsewhere “habergeon,” or “coat of mail.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:4","original":"Jer. 46:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:3","original":"Jer 51:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brimstone","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brimstone","slug":"brimstone","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An inflammable mineral substance found in quantities on the shores of the Dead Sea. The cities of the plain were destroyed by a rain of fire and brimstone (Gen. 19:24, 25). In Isa. 34:9 allusion is made to the destruction of these cities. This word figuratively denotes destruction or punishment (Job 18:15; Isa. 30:33; 34:9; Ps. 11:6; Ezek. 38:22). It is used to express the idea of excruciating torment in Rev. 14:10; 19:20; 20:10."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brimstone, or sulphur, is found in considerable quantities on the shores of the Dead Sea. (Genesis 19:24) It is a well-known simple mineral substance, crystalline, easily melted, very inflammable, and when burning emits a peculiar suffocating odor. It is found in great abundance near volcanoes. The soil around Sodom and Gomorrah abounded in sulphur and bitumen."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:24","original":"Gen. 19:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:25","original":"Gen. 19:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:9","original":"Isa. 34:9"},{"reference":"Job 18:15","original":"Job 18:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:33","original":"Isa. 30:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 11:6","original":"Ps. 11:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:22","original":"Ezek. 38:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:10","original":"Rev. 14:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:20","original":"Rev 19:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:10","original":"Rev 20:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brook","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brook","slug":"brook","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A torrent. (1.) Applied to small streams, as the Arnon, Jabbok, etc. Isaiah (15:7) speaks of the “book of the willows,” probably the Wady-el-Asha. (2.) It is also applied to winter torrents (Job 6:15; Num. 34:5; Josh. 15:4, 47), and to the torrent-bed or wady as well as to the torrent itself (Num. 13:23; 1 Kings 17:3). (3.) In Isa. 19:7 the river Nile is meant, as rendered in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 6:15","original":"Job 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:5","original":"Num. 34:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:4","original":"Josh. 15:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:47","original":"Josh. 15:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:23","original":"Num. 13:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:3","original":"1 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:7","original":"Isa. 19:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:brother","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Brother","slug":"brother","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) In the natural and common sense (Matt. 1:2; Luke 3:1, 19). (2.) A near relation, a cousin (Gen. 13:8; 14:16; Matt. 12:46; John 7:3; Acts 1:14; Gal. 1:19). (3.) Simply a fellow-countryman (Matt. 5:47; Acts 3:22; Heb. 7:5). (4.) A disciple or follower (Matt. 25:40; Heb. 2:11, 12). (5.) One of the same faith (Amos 1:9; Acts 9:30; 11:29; 1 Cor. 5:11); whence the early disciples of our Lord were known to each other as brethren. (6.) A colleague in office (Ezra 3:2; 1 Cor. 1:1; 2 Cor. 1:1). (7.) A fellow-man (Gen. 9:5; 19:7; Matt. 5:22, 23, 24; 7:5; Heb. 2:17). (8.) One beloved or closely united with another in affection (2 Sam. 1:26; Acts 6:3; 1 Thess. 5:1). Brethren of Jesus (Matt. 1:25; 12:46, 50: Mark 3:31, 32; Gal. 1:19; 1 Cor. 9:5, etc.) were probably the younger children of Joseph and Mary. Some have supposed that they may have been the children of Joseph by a former marriage, and others that they were the children of Mary, the Virgin’s sister, and wife of Cleophas. The first interpretation, however, is the most natural."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word is used in various senses in the Old Testament, as,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:2","original":"Matt. 1:2"},{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:8","original":"Gen. 13:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:16","original":"Gen 14:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:46","original":"Matt. 12:46"},{"reference":"John 7:3","original":"John 7:3"},{"reference":"Acts 1:14","original":"Acts 1:14"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:19","original":"Gal. 1:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:47","original":"Matt. 5:47"},{"reference":"Acts 3:22","original":"Acts 3:22"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:5","original":"Heb. 7:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:40","original":"Matt. 25:40"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:11","original":"Heb. 2:11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:12","original":"Heb. 2:12"},{"reference":"Amos 1:9","original":"Amos 1:9"},{"reference":"Acts 9:30","original":"Acts 9:30"},{"reference":"Acts 11:29","original":"Acts 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:11","original":"1 Cor. 5:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:1","original":"1 Cor. 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:1","original":"2 Cor. 1:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:5","original":"Gen. 9:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:7","original":"Gen 19:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:23","original":"Matt. 5:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:24","original":"Matt. 5:24"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:17","original":"Heb. 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:26","original":"2 Sam. 1:26"},{"reference":"Acts 6:3","original":"Acts 6:3"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:1","original":"1 Thess. 5:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:25","original":"Matt. 1:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:50","original":"Matt 12:50"},{"reference":"Mark 3:31","original":"Mark 3:31"},{"reference":"Mark 3:32","original":"Mark 3:32"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:5","original":"1 Cor. 9:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:13","original":"2 Samuel 19:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:11","original":"Exodus 2:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:14","original":"Numbers 20:14"},{"reference":"Job 5:15","original":"Job 5:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:13","original":"1 Kings 9:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:17","original":"Leviticus 19:17"},{"reference":"Job 30:19","original":"Job 30:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bruit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bruit","slug":"bruit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A rumour or report (Jer. 10:22, R.V. “rumour;” Nah. 3:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:22","original":"Jer. 10:22"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:19","original":"Nah. 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bucket","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bucket","slug":"bucket","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vessel to draw water with (Isa. 40:15); used figuratively, probably, of a numerous issue (Num. 24:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 40:15","original":"Isa. 40:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:7","original":"Num. 24:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:buckler","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Buckler","slug":"buckler","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A portable shield (2 Sam. 22:31; 1 Chr. 5:18). (2.) A shield surrounding the person; the targe or round form; used once figuratively (Ps. 91:4). (3.) A large shield protecting the whole body (Ps. 35:2; Ezek. 23:24; 26:8). (4.) A lance or spear; improperly rendered “buckler” in the Authorized Version (1 Chr. 12:8), but correctly in the Revised Version “spear.” The leather of shields required oiling (2 Sam. 1:21; Isa. 21:5), so as to prevent its being injured by moisture. Copper (= “brass”) shields were also in use (1 Sam. 17:6; 1 Kings 14:27). Those spoken of in 1 Kings 10:16, etc.; 14:26, were probably of massive metal. The shields David had taken from his enemies were suspended in the temple as mementoes (2 Kings 11:10). (See ARMOUR, SHIELD.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:31","original":"2 Sam. 22:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:18","original":"1 Chr. 5:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:4","original":"Ps. 91:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 35:2","original":"Ps. 35:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:24","original":"Ezek. 23:24"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:8","original":"Ezek 26:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chr. 12:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:21","original":"2 Sam. 1:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:5","original":"Isa. 21:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Sam. 17:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:27","original":"1 Kings 14:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:16","original":"1 Kings 10:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:10","original":"2 Kings 11:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:building","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Building","slug":"building","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Jews was suited to the climate and conditions of the country. They probably adopted the kind of architecture for their dwellings which they found already existing when they entered Canaan (Deut. 6:10; Num. 13:19). Phoenician artists (2 Sam. 5:11; 1 Kings 5:6, 18) assisted at the erection of the royal palace and the temple at Jerusalem. Foreigners also assisted at the restoration of the temple after the Exile (Ezra 3:7). In Gen. 11:3, 9, we have the first recorded instance of the erection of buildings. The cities of the plain of Shinar were founded by the descendants of Shem (10:11, 12, 22). The Israelites were by occupation shepherds and dwellers in tents (Gen. 47:3); but from the time of their entering Canaan they became dwellers in towns, and in houses built of the native limestone of Palestine. Much building was carried on in Solomon’s time. Besides the buildings he completed at Jerusalem, he also built Baalath and Tadmor (1 Kings 9:15, 24). Many of the kings of Israel and Judah were engaged in erecting various buildings. Herod and his sons and successors restored the temple, and built fortifications and other structures of great magnificence in Jerusalem (Luke 21:5). The instruments used in building are mentioned as the plumb-line (Amos 7:7), the measuring-reed (Ezek. 40:3), and the saw (1 Kings 7:9). Believers are “God’s building” (1 Cor. 3:9); and heaven is called “a building of God” (2 Cor. 5:1). Christ is the only foundation of his church (1 Cor. 3:10-12), of which he also is the builder (Matt. 16:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:10","original":"Deut. 6:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:19","original":"Num. 13:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Sam. 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:6","original":"1 Kings 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:7","original":"Ezra 3:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:9","original":"Gen. 11:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:3","original":"Gen. 47:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15","original":"1 Kings 9:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:24","original":"1 Kings 9:24"},{"reference":"Luke 21:5","original":"Luke 21:5"},{"reference":"Amos 7:7","original":"Amos 7:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:3","original":"Ezek. 40:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:9","original":"1 Kings 7:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:9","original":"1 Cor. 3:9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1","original":"2 Cor. 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:10-12","original":"1 Cor. 3:10-12"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:18","original":"Matt. 16:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bukki","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bukki","slug":"bukki","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wasting)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:5","original":"1 Chronicles 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:51","original":"1 Chronicles 6:51"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:4","original":"Ezra 7:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:22","original":"Numbers 34:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bukkiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bukkiah","slug":"bukkiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wasting from Jehovah), a Kohathite Levite, of the sons of Heman, one of the musicians in the temple. (1 Chronicles 25:4,13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:13","original":"1 Chronicles 25:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bul","slug":"bul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rainy, the eighth ecclesiastical month of the year (1 Kings 6:38), and the second month of the civil year; later called Marchesvan (q.v.). (See MONTH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rain). [Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 6:38","original":"1 Kings 6:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bull-bullock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bull, Bullock","slug":"bull-bullock","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"terms used synonymously with ox, oxen, and properly a generic name for horned cattle when a full age and fit for the plough. It is variously rendered “bullock,” (Isaiah 65:25) “cow,” (Ezekiel 4:15) “oxen,” (Genesis 12:16) Kine is used in the Bible as the plural of cow. In (Isaiah 51:20) the “wild bull” (“wild ox” in (14:5)) was possibly one of the larger species of antelope, and took its name from its swiftness. Dr. Robinson mentions larger herds of black and almost harmless buffaloes as still existing in Palestine, and these may be the animal indicated."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 65:25","original":"Isaiah 65:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:15","original":"Ezekiel 4:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Genesis 12:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:20","original":"Isaiah 51:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bullock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bullock","slug":"bullock","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The translation of a word which is a generic name for horned cattle (Isa. 65:25). It is also rendered “cow” (Ezek. 4:15), “ox” (Gen. 12:16). (2.) The translation of a word always meaning an animal of the ox kind, without distinction of age or sex (Hos. 12:11). It is rendered “cow” (Num. 18:17) and “ox” (Lev. 17:3). (3.) Another word is rendered in the same way (Jer. 31:18). It is also translated “calf” (Lev. 9:3; Micah 6:6). It is the same word used of the “molten calf” (Ex. 32:4, 8) and “the golden calf” (1 Kings 12:28). (4.) In Judg. 6:25; Isa. 34:7, the Hebrew word is different. It is the customary word for bulls offered in sacrifice. In Hos. 14:2, the Authorized Version has “calves,” the Revised Version “bullocks.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 65:25","original":"Isa. 65:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:15","original":"Ezek. 4:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Gen. 12:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:11","original":"Hos. 12:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:17","original":"Num. 18:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:3","original":"Lev. 17:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:18","original":"Jer. 31:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:3","original":"Lev. 9:3"},{"reference":"Micah 6:6","original":"Micah 6:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:4","original":"Ex. 32:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:8","original":"Ex 32:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:28","original":"1 Kings 12:28"},{"reference":"Judges 6:25","original":"Judg. 6:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:7","original":"Isa. 34:7"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:2","original":"Hos. 14:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bulrush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bulrush","slug":"bulrush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) In Isa. 58:5 the rendering of a word which denotes “belonging to a marsh,” from the nature of the soil in which it grows (Isa. 18:2). It was sometimes platted into ropes (Job. 41:2; A.V., “hook,” R.V., “rope,” lit. “cord of rushes”). (2.) In Ex. 2:3, Isa. 18:2 (R.V., “papyrus”) this word is the translation of the Hebrew gome, which designates the plant as absorbing moisture. In Isa. 35:7 and Job 8:11 it is rendered “rush.” This was the Egyptian papyrus (papyrus Nilotica). It was anciently very abundant in Egypt. The Egyptians made garments and shoes and various utensils of it. It was used for the construction of the ark of Moses (Ex. 2:3, 5). The root portions of the stem were used for food. The inside bark was cut into strips, which were sewed together and dried in the sun, forming the papyrus used for writing. It is no longer found in Egypt, but grows luxuriantly in Palestine, in the marshes of the Huleh, and in the swamps at the north end of the Lake of Gennesaret. (See CANE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(or papyrus), a red growing in the shallow water on the banks of the Nile. It grows to the height of 12 or 15 feet, with a stalk two or three inches in diameter. The stalks are very pliable and can be very closely interwoven, as is evident from their having been used in the construction of arks. (Exodus 2:3,5) Paper was made from this plant, from which it derives its name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 58:5","original":"Isa. 58:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:2","original":"Isa. 18:2"},{"reference":"Job 41:2","original":"Job. 41:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:3","original":"Ex. 2:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:7","original":"Isa. 35:7"},{"reference":"Job 8:11","original":"Job 8:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:5","original":"Ex. 2:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bulwarks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bulwarks","slug":"bulwarks","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mural towers, bastions, were introduced by king Uzziah (2 Chr. 26:15; Zeph. 1:16; Ps. 48:13; Isa. 26:1). There are five Hebrew words so rendered in the Authorized Version, but the same word is also variously rendered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:15","original":"2 Chr. 26:15"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:16","original":"Zeph. 1:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 48:13","original":"Ps. 48:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:1","original":"Isa. 26:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bunah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bunah","slug":"bunah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(understanding), a son of Jerahmeel, of the family of Pharez in Judah. (1 Chronicles 2:25) (understanding), a son of Jerahmeel, of the family of Pharez in Judah. (1 Chronicles 2:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25","original":"1 Chronicles 2:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bunch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bunch","slug":"bunch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A bundle of twigs (Ex. 12:22). (2.) Bunch or cake of raisins (2 Sam. 16:1). (3.) The “bunch of a camel” (Isa. 30:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:22","original":"Ex. 12:22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:1","original":"2 Sam. 16:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:6","original":"Isa. 30:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bunni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bunni","slug":"bunni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my understanding)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4","original":"Nehemiah 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:15","original":"Nehemiah 11:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:burden","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Burden","slug":"burden","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A load of any kind (Ex. 23:5). (2.) A severe task (Ex. 2:11). (3.) A difficult duty, requiring effort (Ex. 18:22). (4.) A prophecy of a calamitous or disastrous nature (Isa. 13:1; 17:1; Hab. 1:1, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 23:5","original":"Ex. 23:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:11","original":"Ex. 2:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:22","original":"Ex. 18:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:1","original":"Isa. 13:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:1","original":"Isa 17:1"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 1:1","original":"Hab. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:burial","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Burial","slug":"burial","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first burial we have an account of is that of Sarah (Gen. 23). The first commercial transaction recorded is that of the purchase of a burial-place, for which Abraham weighed to Ephron “four hundred shekels of silver current money with the merchants.” Thus the patriarch became the owner of a part of the land of Canaan, the only part he ever possessed. When he himself died, “his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah,” beside Sarah his wife (Gen. 25:9). Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, was buried under Allon-bachuth, “the oak of weeping” (Gen. 35:8), near to Bethel. Rachel died, and was buried near Ephrath; “and Jacob set a pillar upon her grave” (16-20). Isaac was buried at Hebron, where he had died (27, 29). Jacob, when charging his sons to bury him in the cave of Machpelah, said, “There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife; there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his wife; and there I buried Leah” (49:31). In compliance with the oath which he made him swear unto him (47:29-31), Joseph, assisted by his brethren, buried Jacob in the cave of Machpelah (50:2, 13). At the Exodus, Moses “took the bones of Joseph with him,” and they were buried in the “parcel of ground” which Jacob had bought of the sons of Hamor (Josh. 24:32), which became Joseph’s inheritance (Gen. 48:22; 1 Chr. 5:1; John 4:5). Two burials are mentioned as having taken place in the wilderness. That of Miriam (Num. 20:1), and that of Moses, “in the land of Moab” (Deut. 34:5, 6, 8). There is no account of the actual burial of Aaron, which probably, however, took place on the summit of Mount Hor (Num. 20:28, 29). Joshua was buried “in the border of his inheritance in Timnath-serah” (Josh. 24: 30). In Job we find a reference to burying-places, which were probably the Pyramids (3:14, 15). The Hebrew word for “waste places” here resembles in sound the Egyptian word for “pyramids.” Samuel, like Moses, was honoured with a national burial (1 Sam. 25:1). Joab (1 Kings 2:34) “was buried in his own house in the wilderness.” In connection with the burial of Saul and his three sons we meet for the first time with the practice of burning the dead (1 Sam. 31:11-13). The same practice is again referred to by Amos (6:10). Absalom was buried “in the wood” where he was slain (2 Sam. 18:17, 18). The raising of the heap of stones over his grave was intended to mark abhorrence of the person buried (comp. Josh. 7:26 and 8:29). There was no fixed royal burying-place for the Hebrew kings. We find several royal burials taking place, however, “in the city of David” (1 Kings 2:10; 11:43; 15:8; 2 Kings 14:19, 20; 15:38; 1 Kings 14:31; 22:50; 2 Chr. 21:19, 20; 2 Chr. 24:25, etc.). Hezekiah was buried in the mount of the sepulchres of the sons of David; “and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem did him honour at his death” (2 Chr. 32:33). Little is said regarding the burial of the kings of Israel. Some of them were buried in Samaria, the capital of their kingdom (2 Kings 10:35; 13:9; 14:16). Our Lord was buried in a new tomb, hewn out of the rock, which Joseph of Arimathea had prepared for himself (Matt. 27:57-60; Mark 15:46; John 19:41, 42). The grave of Lazarus was “a cave, and a stone lay on it” (John 11:38). Graves were frequently either natural caverns or artificial excavations formed in the sides of rocks (Gen. 23:9; Matt. 27:60); and coffins were seldom used, unless when the body was brought from a distance."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23","original":"Gen. 23"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Gen. 25:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:8","original":"Gen. 35:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:32","original":"Josh. 24:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:22","original":"Gen. 48:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:1","original":"1 Chr. 5:1"},{"reference":"John 4:5","original":"John 4:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:1","original":"Num. 20:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:5","original":"Deut. 34:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:6","original":"Deut 34:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:8","original":"Deut 34:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:28","original":"Num. 20:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:29","original":"Num 20:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 24","original":"Josh. 24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","original":"1 Sam. 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:34","original":"1 Kings 2:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:11-13","original":"1 Sam. 31:11-13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:17","original":"2 Sam. 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:18","original":"2 Sam. 18:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:26","original":"Josh. 7:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:10","original":"1 Kings 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:43","original":"1 Kings 11:43"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:8","original":"1 Kings 15:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:19","original":"2 Kings 14:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:20","original":"2 Kings 14:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:38","original":"2 Kings 15:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:31","original":"1 Kings 14:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:50","original":"1 Kings 22:50"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:19","original":"2 Chr. 21:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:20","original":"2 Chr. 21:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:25","original":"2 Chr. 24:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:33","original":"2 Chr. 32:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:35","original":"2 Kings 10:35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:9","original":"2 Kings 13:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:16","original":"2 Kings 14:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:57-60","original":"Matt. 27:57-60"},{"reference":"Mark 15:46","original":"Mark 15:46"},{"reference":"John 19:41","original":"John 19:41"},{"reference":"John 19:42","original":"John 19:42"},{"reference":"John 11:38","original":"John 11:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:9","original":"Gen. 23:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:60","original":"Matt. 27:60"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:burial-sepulchres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Burial, Sepulchres","slug":"burial-sepulchres","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[TOMBS] On this subject we have to notice—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 2:10","original":"1 Kings 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:6","original":"1 Kings 16:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:28","original":"1 Kings 16:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:15","original":"Ezekiel 39:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:27","original":"Matthew 23:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:10","original":"2 Chronicles 16:10"},{"reference":"Acts 5:6","original":"Acts 5:6"},{"reference":"Acts 5:10","original":"Acts 5:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:burnt-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Burnt offering","slug":"burnt-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hebrew olah; i.e., “ascending,” the whole being consumed by fire, and regarded as ascending to God while being consumed. Part of every offering was burnt in the sacred fire, but this was wholly burnt, a “whole burnt offering.” It was the most frequent form of sacrifice, and apparently the only one mentioned in the book of Genesis. Such were the sacrifices offered by Abel (Gen. 4:3, 4, here called minhah; i.e., “a gift”), Noah (Gen. 8:20), Abraham (Gen. 22:2, 7, 8, 13), and by the Hebrews in Egypt (Ex. 10:25). The law of Moses afterwards prescribed the occasions and the manner in which burnt sacrifices were to be offered. There were “the continual burnt offering” (Ex. 29:38-42; Lev. 6:9-13), “the burnt offering of every sabbath,” which was double the daily one (Num. 28:9, 10), “the burnt offering of every month” (28:11-15), the offerings at the Passover (19-23), at Pentecost (Lev. 23:16), the feast of Trumpets (23:23-25), and on the day of Atonement (Lev. 16). On other occasions special sacrifices were offered, as at the consecration of Aaron (Ex. 29) and the dedication of the temple (1 Kings 8:5, 62-64). Free-will burnt offerings were also permitted (Lev. 1:13), and were offered at the accession of Solomon to the throne (1 Chr. 29:21), and at the reformation brought about by Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29: 31-35). These offerings signified the complete dedication of the offerers unto God. This is referred to in Rom. 12:1. (See ALTAR, SACRIFICE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word is applied to the offering which was wholly consumed by fire on the altar, and the whole of which, except the refuse ashes “ascended” in the smoke to God. The meaning of the whole burnt offering was that which is the original idea of all sacrifice, the offering by the sacrificer of himself, soul and body, to God—the submission of his will to the will of the Lord. The ceremonies of the burnt offering are given in detail in the book of Leviticus. [Sacrifice]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:3","original":"Gen. 4:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:4","original":"Gen. 4:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:20","original":"Gen. 8:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:2","original":"Gen. 22:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:7","original":"Gen. 22:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:8","original":"Gen. 22:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:13","original":"Gen. 22:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:25","original":"Ex. 10:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:38-42","original":"Ex. 29:38-42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:9-13","original":"Lev. 6:9-13"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:9","original":"Num. 28:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:10","original":"Num. 28:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:16","original":"Lev. 23:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16","original":"Lev. 16"},{"reference":"Exodus 29","original":"Ex. 29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:5","original":"1 Kings 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:62","original":"1 Kings 8:62"},{"reference":"Leviticus 1:13","original":"Lev. 1:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:21","original":"1 Chr. 29:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29","original":"2 Chr. 29"},{"reference":"Romans 12:1","original":"Rom. 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bush","slug":"bush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In which Jehovah appeared to Moses in the wilderness (Ex. 3:2; Acts 7:30). It is difficult to say what particular kind of plant or bush is here meant. Probably it was the mimosa or acacia. The words “in the bush” in Mark 12:26; Luke 20:37, mean “in the passage or paragraph on the bush;” i.e., in Ex. 3."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word seneh occurs only in those passages which refer to Jehovah’s appearance to Moses “in the flame of fire in the bush.” (Exodus 3:2,3,4; 33:16) It is quite impossible to say what kind of thorn bush is intended; but it was probably the acacia a small variety of the shittim tree found in the Sinai region."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 3:2","original":"Ex. 3:2"},{"reference":"Acts 7:30","original":"Acts 7:30"},{"reference":"Mark 12:26","original":"Mark 12:26"},{"reference":"Luke 20:37","original":"Luke 20:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 3","original":"Ex. 3"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:3","original":"Exodus 3:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:4","original":"Exodus 3:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:16","original":"Exodus 33:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:bushel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Bushel","slug":"bushel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:butler","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Butler","slug":"butler","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly a servant in charge of the wine (Gen. 40:1-13; 41:9). The Hebrew word, mashkeh, thus translated is rendered also (plural) “cup-bearers” (1 Kings 10:5; 2 Chr. 9:4). Nehemiah (1:11) was cup-bearer to king Artaxerxes. It was a position of great responsibility and honour in royal households."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the officers of the king’s household, (Nehemiah 1:11) who had charge of the wine and poured it out for the king. The chief butler, as the title signifies, was in charge of the butlers. (Genesis 40:1-13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:1-13","original":"Gen. 40:1-13"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:9","original":"Gen 41:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:5","original":"1 Kings 10:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:4","original":"2 Chr. 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:11","original":"Nehemiah 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:butter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Butter","slug":"butter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. hemah), curdled milk (Gen. 18:8; Judg. 5:25; 2 Sam. 17:29), or butter in the form of the skim of hot milk or cream, called by the Arabs kaimak, a semi-fluid (Job 20:17; 29:6; Deut. 32:14). The words of Prov. 30:33 have been rendered by some “the pressure [not churning] of milk bringeth forth cheese.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Curdled milk. (Genesis 18:8; 32:14; Judges 5:25; Job 20:17) Milk is generally offered to travellers in Palestine in a curdled or sour state, leben, thick, almost like butter. Hasselquist describes the method of making butter employed by the Arab women: “they made butter in a leather bag, hung on three poles erected for the purpose, in the form of a cone, and drawn to and fro by two women.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:8","original":"Gen. 18:8"},{"reference":"Judges 5:25","original":"Judg. 5:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Sam. 17:29"},{"reference":"Job 20:17","original":"Job 20:17"},{"reference":"Job 29:6","original":"Job 29:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:14","original":"Deut. 32:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:33","original":"Prov. 30:33"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:14","original":"Genesis 32:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:buz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Buz","slug":"buz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contempt. (1.) The second son of Nahor and Milcah, and brother of Huz (Gen. 22:21). Elihu was one of his descendants (Job 32:2). (2.) One of the chiefs of the tribe of Gad (1 Chr. 5:14). (3.) A district in Arabia Petrea (Jer. 25:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contempt)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:21","original":"Gen. 22:21"},{"reference":"Job 32:2","original":"Job 32:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:14","original":"1 Chr. 5:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:23","original":"Jer. 25:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:buzi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Buzi","slug":"buzi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The father of the prophet Ezekiel (1:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contempt), father of Ezekiel the prophet. (Ezekiel 1:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:3","original":"Ezekiel 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:by","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"By","slug":"by","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the expression “by myself” (A.V., 1 Cor. 4:4), means, as rendered in the Revised Version, “against myself.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:4","original":"1 Cor. 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:by-and-by","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"By and by","slug":"by-and-by","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Immediately (Matt. 13:21; R.V., “straightway;” Luke 21:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 13:21","original":"Matt. 13:21"},{"reference":"Luke 21:9","original":"Luke 21:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:by-ways","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"By-ways","slug":"by-ways","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Judg. 5:6 and Ps. 125:5; literally “winding or twisted roads.” The margin has “crooked ways.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 5:6","original":"Judg. 5:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 125:5","original":"Ps. 125:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:by-word","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"By-word","slug":"by-word","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hebrew millah (Job 30:9), a word or speech, and hence object of talk; Hebrew mashal (Ps. 44:14), a proverb or parable. When it denotes a sharp word of derision, as in Deut. 28:37, 1 Kings 9:7, 2 Chr. 7:20, the Hebrew sheninah is used. In Jer. 24:9 it is rendered “taunt.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 30:9","original":"Job 30:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 44:14","original":"Ps. 44:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:37","original":"Deut. 28:37"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:1","original":"Deut. 28:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:20","original":"2 Chr. 7:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:9","original":"Jer. 24:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cab","slug":"cab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hollow (R.V., “kab”), occurs only in 2 Kings 6:25; a dry measure, the sixth part of a seah, and the eighteenth part of an ephah, equal to about two English quarts."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 6:25","original":"2 Kings 6:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cabbon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cabbon","slug":"cabbon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a town in the low country of Judah. (Joshua 15:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:40","original":"Joshua 15:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cabins","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cabins","slug":"cabins","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Jer. 37:16 (R.V., “cells”), arched vaults or recesses off a passage or room; cells for the closer confinement of prisoners."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:16","original":"Jer. 37:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cabul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cabul","slug":"cabul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"How little! as nothing. (1.) A town on the eastern border of Asher (Josh. 19:27), probably one of the towns given by Solomon to Hiram; the modern Kabul, some 8 miles east of Accho, on the very borders of Galilee. (2.) A district in the north-west of Galilee, near to Tyre, containing twenty cities given to Hiram by Solomon as a reward for various services rendered to him in building the temple (1 Kings 9:13), and as payment of the six score talents of gold he had borrowed from him. Hiram gave the cities this name because he was not pleased with the gift, the name signifying “good for nothing.” Hiram seems afterwards to have restored these cities to Solomon (2 Chr. 8:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Josh. 19:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:13","original":"1 Kings 9:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:2","original":"2 Chr. 8:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:10-13","original":"1 Kings 9:10-13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caesar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caesar","slug":"caesar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The title assumed by the Roman emperors after Julius Caesar. In the New Testament this title is given to various emperors as sovereigns of Judaea without their accompanying distinctive proper names (John 19:15; Acts 17:7). The Jews paid tribute to Caesar (Matt. 22:17), and all Roman citizens had the right of appeal to him (Acts 25:11). The Caesars referred to in the New Testament are Augustus (Luke 2:1), Tiberius (3:1; 20:22), Claudius (Acts 11:28), and Nero (Acts 25:8; Phil. 4:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"always in the New Testament the Roman emperor, the sovereign of Judea. (John 19:12,15; Acts 17:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 19:15","original":"John 19:15"},{"reference":"Acts 17:7","original":"Acts 17:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:17","original":"Matt. 22:17"},{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"},{"reference":"Luke 2:1","original":"Luke 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 11:28","original":"Acts 11:28"},{"reference":"Acts 25:8","original":"Acts 25:8"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:22","original":"Phil. 4:22"},{"reference":"John 19:12","original":"John 19:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caesara-philippi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caesara Philippi","slug":"caesara-philippi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city on the northeast of the marshy plain of el-Huleh, 120 miles north of Jerusalem, and 20 miles north of the Sea of Galilee, at the “upper source” of the Jordan, and near the base of Mount Hermon. It is mentioned in Matt. 16:13 and Mark 8:27 as the northern limit of our Lord’s public ministry. According to some its original name was Baal-Gad (Josh. 11:17), or Baal-Hermon (Judg. 3:3; 1 Chr. 5:23), when it was a Canaanite sanctuary of Baal. It was afterwards called Panium or Paneas, from a deep cavern full of water near the town. This name was given to the cavern by the Greeks of the Macedonian kingdom of Antioch because of its likeness to the grottos of Greece, which were always associated with the worship of their god Pan. Its modern name is Banias. Here Herod built a temple, which he dedicated to Augustus Caesar. This town was afterwards enlarged and embellished by Herod Philip, the tetrarch of Trachonitis, of whose territory it formed a part, and was called by him Caesarea Philippi, partly after his own name, and partly after that of the emperor Tiberius Caesar. It is thus distinguished from the Caesarea of Palestine. (See JORDAN.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 16:13","original":"Matt. 16:13"},{"reference":"Mark 8:27","original":"Mark 8:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Josh. 11:17"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judg. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chr. 5:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caesarea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caesarea","slug":"caesarea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Palestinae), a city on the shore of the Mediterranean, on the great road from Tyre to Egypt, about 70 miles northwest of Jerusalem, at the northern extremity of the plain of Sharon. It was built by Herod the Great (B.C. 10), who named it after Caesar Augustus, hence called Caesarea Sebaste (Gr. Sebastos = “Augustus”), on the site of an old town called “Strato’s Tower.” It was the capital of the Roman province of Judaea, the seat of the governors or procurators, and the headquarters of the Roman troops. It was the great Gentile city of Palestine, with a spacious artificial harbour. It was adorned with many buildings of great splendour, after the manner of the Roman cities of the West. Here Cornelius the centurion was converted through the instrumentality of Peter (Acts 10:1, 24), and thus for the first time the door of faith was opened to the Gentiles. Philip the evangelist resided here with his four daughters (21:8). From this place Saul sailed for his native Tarsus when forced to flee from Jerusalem (9:30), and here he landed when returning from his second missionary journey (18:22). He remained as a prisoner here for two years before his voyage to Rome (Acts 24:27; 25:1, 4, 6, 13). Here on a “set day,” when games were celebrated in the theatre in honour of the emperor Claudius, Herod Agrippa I. appeared among the people in great pomp, and in the midst of the idolatrous homage paid to him was suddenly smitten by an angel, and carried out a dying man. He was “eaten of worms” (12:19-23), thus perishing by the same loathsome disease as his granfather, Herod the Great. It still retains its ancient name Kaiseriyeh, but is now desolate. “The present inhabitants of the ruins are snakes, scorpions, lizards, wild boars, and jackals.” It is described as the most desolate city of all Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 8:40; 9:30; 10:1,24; 11:11; 12:19; 18:22; 21:8,16; 23:23,33; 25:1,4,6,13) was situated on the coast of Palestine, on the line of the great road from Tyre to Egypt, and about halfway between Joppa and Dora. The distance from Jerusalem was about 70 miles; Josephus states it in round numbers as 600 stadia. In Strabo’s time there was on this point of the coast merely a town called “Strato’s Tower,” with a landing-place, whereas in the time of Tacitus Caesarea is spoken of as being the head of Judea. It was in this interval that the city was built by Herod the Great. It was the official residence of the Herodian kings, and of Festus, Felix and the other Roman procurators of Judea. Here also lived Philip the deacon and his four prophesying daughters. Caesarea continued to be a city of some importance even in the time of the Crusades, and the name still lingers on the site (Kaisariyeh), which is a complete desolation, many of the building-stones having been carried to other towns."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 10:1","original":"Acts 10:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:24","original":"Acts 10:24"},{"reference":"Acts 24:27","original":"Acts 24:27"},{"reference":"Acts 25:1","original":"Acts 25:1"},{"reference":"Acts 25:4","original":"Acts 25:4"},{"reference":"Acts 25:6","original":"Acts 25:6"},{"reference":"Acts 25:13","original":"Acts 25:13"},{"reference":"Acts 8:40","original":"Acts 8:40"},{"reference":"Acts 9:30","original":"Acts 9:30"},{"reference":"Acts 11:11","original":"Acts 11:11"},{"reference":"Acts 12:19","original":"Acts 12:19"},{"reference":"Acts 18:22","original":"Acts 18:22"},{"reference":"Acts 21:8","original":"Acts 21:8"},{"reference":"Acts 21:16","original":"Acts 21:16"},{"reference":"Acts 23:23","original":"Acts 23:23"},{"reference":"Acts 23:33","original":"Acts 23:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caesarea-philippi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caesarea Philippi","slug":"caesarea-philippi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is mentioned only in the first two Gospels, (Matthew 16:13; Mark 8:27) and in accounts of the same transactions. It was at the easternmost and most important of the two recognized sources of the Jordan, the other being at Tel-el-Kadi . The spring rises from and the city was built on a limestone terrace in a valley at the base of Mount Hermon 20 miles north of the Sea of Galilee. It was enlarged by Herod Philip, and named after Caesar, with his own name added to distinguish it from Caesarea. Its present name is Banias, a village of some 50 houses, with many interesting ruins. Caesarea Philippi has no Old Testament history, though it has been not unreasonably identified with Baal-gad . It was visited by Christ shortly before his transfiguration, (Matthew 16:13-28) and was the northern limit of his journeys. (Mark 8:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 16:13","original":"Matthew 16:13"},{"reference":"Mark 8:27","original":"Mark 8:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:13-28","original":"Matthew 16:13-28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cage","slug":"cage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kelub’, Jer. 5:27, marg. “coop;” rendered “basket” in Amos 8:1), a basket of wicker-work in which birds were placed after being caught. In Rev. 18:2 it is the rendering of the Greek phulake, properly a prison or place of confinement."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The term so rendered in (Jeremiah 5:27) is more properly a trap in which decoy birds were placed. In (Revelation 18:2) the (Greek term means a prison."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:27","original":"Jer. 5:27"},{"reference":"Amos 8:1","original":"Amos 8:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:2","original":"Rev. 18:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caiaphas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caiaphas","slug":"caiaphas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Jewish high priest (A.D. 27-36) at the beginning of our Lord’s public ministry, in the reign of Tiberius (Luke 3:2), and also at the time of his condemnation and crucifixion (Matt. 26:3, 57; John 11:49; 18:13, 14). He held this office during the whole of Pilate’s administration. His wife was the daughter of Annas, who had formerly been high priest, and was probably the vicar or deputy (Heb. sagan) of Caiaphas. He was of the sect of the Sadducees (Acts 5:17), and was a member of the council when he gave his opinion that Jesus should be put to death “for the people, and that the whole nation perish not” (John 11:50). In these words he unconsciously uttered a prophecy. “Like Saul, he was a prophet in spite of himself.” Caiaphas had no power to inflict the punishment of death, and therefore Jesus was sent to Pilate, the Roman governor, that he might duly pronounce the sentence against him (Matt. 27:2; John 18:28). At a later period his hostility to the gospel is still manifest (Acts 4:6). (See ANNAS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:2","original":"Luke 3:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:3","original":"Matt. 26:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:57","original":"Matt 26:57"},{"reference":"John 11:49","original":"John 11:49"},{"reference":"John 18:13","original":"John 18:13"},{"reference":"John 18:14","original":"John 18:14"},{"reference":"Acts 5:17","original":"Acts 5:17"},{"reference":"John 11:50","original":"John 11:50"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:2","original":"Matt. 27:2"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"Acts 4:6","original":"Acts 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caiaphas-or-caiaphas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caiaphas, Or Caiaphas","slug":"caiaphas-or-caiaphas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(depression), in full Joseph CAIAPHAS, high priest of the Jews under Tiberius. (Matthew 26:3,57; John 11:49; 18:13,14,24,28; Acts 4:6) The procurator Valerius Gratus appointed him to the dignity, He was son-in-law of Annas. [Annas]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 26:3","original":"Matthew 26:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:57","original":"Matthew 26:57"},{"reference":"John 11:49","original":"John 11:49"},{"reference":"John 18:13","original":"John 18:13"},{"reference":"John 18:14","original":"John 18:14"},{"reference":"John 18:24","original":"John 18:24"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"Acts 4:6","original":"Acts 4:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cain","slug":"cain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A possession; a spear. (1.) The first-born son of Adam and Eve (Gen. 4). He became a tiller of the ground, as his brother Abel followed the pursuits of pastoral life. He was “a sullen, self-willed, haughty, vindictive man; wanting the religious element in his character, and defiant even in his attitude towards God.” It came to pass “in process of time” (marg. “at the end of days”), i.e., probably on the Sabbath, that the two brothers presented their offerings to the Lord. Abel’s offering was of the “firstlings of his flock and of the fat,” while Cain’s was “of the fruit of the ground.” Abel’s sacrifice was “more excellent” (Heb. 11:4) than Cain’s, and was accepted by God. On this account Cain was “very wroth,” and cherished feelings of murderous hatred against his brother, and was at length guilty of the desperate outrage of putting him to death (1 John 3:12). For this crime he was expelled from Eden, and henceforth led the life of an exile, bearing upon him some mark which God had set upon him in answer to his own cry for mercy, so that thereby he might be protected from the wrath of his fellow-men; or it may be that God only gave him some sign to assure him that he would not be slain (Gen. 4:15). Doomed to be a wanderer and a fugitive in the earth, he went forth into the “land of Nod”, i.e., the land of “exile”, which is said to have been in the “east of Eden,” and there he built a city, the first we read of, and called it after his son’s name, Enoch. His descendants are enumerated to the sixth generation. They gradually degenerated in their moral and spiritual condition till they became wholly corrupt before God. This corruption prevailed, and at length the Deluge was sent by God to prevent the final triumph of evil. (See ABEL.) (2.) A town of the Kenites, a branch of the Midianites (Josh. 15:57), on the east edge of the mountain above Engedi; probably the “nest in a rock” mentioned by Balaam (Num. 24:21). It is identified with the modern Yekin, 3 miles south-east of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the cities in the low country of Judah, named with Zanoah and Gibeah. (Joshua 15:57) (possession). Gen. 4. He was the eldest son of Adam and Eve; he followed the business of agriculture. In a fit of jealousy, roused by the rejection of his own sacrifice and the acceptance of Abel’s, he committed the crime of murder, for which he was expelled from Eden, and led the life of an exile. He settled in the land of Nod, and built a city, which he named after his son Enoch. His descendants are enumerated together with the inventions for which they were remarkable. (B.C. 4000.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4","original":"Gen. 4"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:4","original":"Heb. 11:4"},{"reference":"1 John 3:12","original":"1 John 3:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:15","original":"Gen. 4:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:57","original":"Josh. 15:57"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:21","original":"Num. 24:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cainan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cainan","slug":"cainan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Possession; smith. (1.) The fourth antediluvian patriarch, the eldest son of Enos. He was 70 years old at the birth of his eldest son Mahalaleel, after which he lived 840 years (Gen. 5:9-14), and was 910 years old when he died. He is also called Kenan (1 Chr. 1:2). (2.) The son of Arphaxad (Luke 3:36). He is nowhere named in the Old Testament. He is usually called the “second Cainan.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possessor)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:9-14","original":"Gen. 5:9-14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:2","original":"1 Chr. 1:2"},{"reference":"Luke 3:36","original":"Luke 3:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:9-14","original":"Genesis 6:9-14"},{"reference":"Luke 3:37","original":"Luke 3:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cake","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cake","slug":"cake","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cakes made of wheat or barley were offered in the temple. They were salted, but unleavened (Ex. 29:2; Lev. 2:4). In idolatrous worship thin cakes or wafers were offered “to the queen of heaven” (Jer. 7:18; 44:19). Pancakes are described in 2 Sam. 13:8, 9. Cakes mingled with oil and baked in the oven are mentioned in Lev. 2:4, and “wafers unleavened anointed with oil,” in Ex. 29:2; Lev. 8:26; 1 Chr. 23:29. “Cracknels,” a kind of crisp cakes, were among the things Jeroboam directed his wife to take with her when she went to consult Ahijah the prophet at Shiloh (1 Kings 14:3). Such hard cakes were carried by the Gibeonites when they came to Joshua (9:5, 12). They described their bread as “mouldy;” but the Hebrew word nikuddim, here used, ought rather to be rendered “hard as biscuit.” It is rendered “cracknels” in 1 Kings 14:3. The ordinary bread, when kept for a few days, became dry and excessively hard. The Gibeonites pointed to this hardness of their bread as an evidence that they had come a long journey. We read also of honey-cakes (Ex. 16:31), “cakes of figs” (1 Sam. 25:18), “cake” as denoting a whole piece of bread (1 Kings 17:12), and “a [round] cake of barley bread” (Judg. 7:13). In Lev. 2 is a list of the different kinds of bread and cakes which were fit for offerings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:2","original":"Ex. 29:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:4","original":"Lev. 2:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:18","original":"Jer. 7:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:19","original":"Jer 44:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:8","original":"2 Sam. 13:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:9","original":"2 Sam. 13:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:26","original":"Lev. 8:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:29","original":"1 Chr. 23:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:3","original":"1 Kings 14:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:31","original":"Ex. 16:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18","original":"1 Sam. 25:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:12","original":"1 Kings 17:12"},{"reference":"Judges 7:13","original":"Judg. 7:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2","original":"Lev. 2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calah","slug":"calah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the most ancient cities of Assyria. “Out of that land he [i.e., Nimrod] went forth into Assyria, and built Nineveh, Rehoboth-Ir, and Calah, and Resen” (Gen. 10:11, R.V.). Its site is now marked probably by the Nimrud ruins on the left bank of the Tigris. These cover an area of about 1,000 acres, and are second only in size and importance to the mass of ruins opposite Mosul. This city was at one time the capital of the empire, and was the residence of Sardanapalus and his successors down to the time of Sargon, who built a new capital, the modern Khorsabad. It has been conjectured that these four cities mentioned in Gen. 10:11 were afterwards all united into one and called Nineveh (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(completion, old age), one of the most ancient cities of Assyria. (Genesis 10:11) The site of Calah is probably market by the Nimrud ruins. If this be regarded as ascertained, Calah must be considered to have been at one time (about B.C. 930-720) the capital of the empire."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:11","original":"Gen. 10:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calamus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calamus","slug":"calamus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Latin for cane, Hebrew Kaneh, mentioned (Ex. 30:23) as one of the ingredients in the holy anointing oil, one of the sweet scents (Cant. 4:14), and among the articles sold in the markets of Tyre (Ezek. 27:19). The word designates an Oriental plant called the “sweet flag,” the Acorus calamus of Linnaeus. It is elsewhere called “sweet cane” (Isa. 43:24; Jer. 6:20). It has an aromatic smell, and when its knotted stalk is cut and dried and reduced to powder, it forms an ingredient in the most precious perfumes. It was not a native of Palestine, but was imported from Arabia Felix or from India. It was probably that which is now known in India by the name of “lemon grass” or “ginger grass,” the Andropogon schoenanthus. (See CANE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Reed]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:23","original":"Ex. 30:23"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:14","original":"Cant. 4:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:19","original":"Ezek. 27:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:24","original":"Isa. 43:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:20","original":"Jer. 6:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calcol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calcol","slug":"calcol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chr. 2:6), sustenance, the same probably as Chalcol (1 Kings 4:31), one of the four sages whom Solomon excelled in wisdom; for “he was wiser than all men.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sustenance), a man of Judah, son or descendant of Zerah. (1 Chronicles 2:6) Probably identical with Chalcol."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chr. 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caldron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caldron","slug":"caldron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a vessel for boiling flesh, for either ceremonial or domestic use. (1 Samuel 2:14; 2 Chronicles 35:13; Job 41:20; Micah 3:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Samuel 2:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:13","original":"2 Chronicles 35:13"},{"reference":"Job 41:20","original":"Job 41:20"},{"reference":"Micah 3:3","original":"Micah 3:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caleb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caleb","slug":"caleb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A dog. (1.) One of the three sons of Hezron of the tribe of Judah. He is also called Chelubai (1 Chr. 2:9). His descendants are enumerated (18-20, 42-49). (2.) A “son of Hur, the firstborn of Ephratah” (1 Chr. 2:50). Some would read the whole passage thus: “These [i.e., the list in ver. 42-49] were the sons of Caleb. The sons of Hur, the firstborn of Ephratah, were Shobal, etc.” Thus Hur would be the name of the son and not the father of Caleb (ver. 19). (3.) The son of Jephunneh (Num. 13:6; 32:12; Josh. 14:6, 14). He was one of those whom Moses sent to search the land in the second year after the Exodus. He was one of the family chiefs of the tribe of Judah. He and Joshua the son of Nun were the only two of the whole number who encouraged the people to go up and possess the land, and they alone were spared when a plague broke out in which the other ten spies perished (Num. 13; 14). All the people that had been numbered, from twenty years old and upward, perished in the wilderness except these two. The last notice we have of Caleb is when (being then eighty-five years of age) he came to Joshua at the camp at Gilgal, after the people had gained possession of the land, and reminded him of the promise Moses had made to him, by virtue of which he claimed a certain portion of the land of Kirjath-arba as his inheritance (Josh. 14:6-15; 15:13-15; 21:10-12; 1 Sam. 25:2, 3; 30:14). He is called a “Kenezite” in Josh. 14:6, 14. This may simply mean “son of Kenez” (Num. 32:12). Some, however, read “Jephunneh, the son of Kenez,” who was a descendant of Hezron, the son of Pharez, a grandson of Judah (1 Chr. 2:5). This Caleb may possibly be identical with (2). (4.) Caleb gave his name apparently to a part of the south country (1 Sam. 30:14) of Judah, the district between Hebron and Carmel, which had been assigned to him. When he gave up the city of Hebron to the priests as a city of refuge, he retained possession of the surrounding country (Josh. 21:11, 12; comp. 1 Sam. 25:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(capable)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:9","original":"1 Chr. 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:50","original":"1 Chr. 2:50"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:6","original":"Num. 13:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:12","original":"Num 32:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:6","original":"Josh. 14:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:14","original":"Josh. 14:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 13","original":"Num. 13"},{"reference":"Numbers 14","original":"Num 14"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:6-15","original":"Josh. 14:6-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13-15","original":"Josh 15:13-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:10-12","original":"Josh 21:10-12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2","original":"1 Sam. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:3","original":"1 Sam. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:14","original":"1 Sam. 30:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:5","original":"1 Chr. 2:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:11","original":"Josh. 21:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:12","original":"Josh. 21:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:18","original":"1 Chronicles 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:19","original":"1 Chronicles 2:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:42","original":"1 Chronicles 2:42"},{"reference":"Joshua 14","original":"Josh 14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calf","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calf","slug":"calf","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Calves were commonly made use of in sacrifices, and are therefore frequently mentioned in Scripture. The “fatted calf” was regarded as the choicest of animal food; it was frequently also offered as a special sacrifice (1 Sam. 28:24; Amos 6:4; Luke 15:23). The words used in Jer. 34:18, 19, “cut the calf in twain,” allude to the custom of dividing a sacrifice into two parts, between which the parties ratifying a covenant passed (Gen. 15:9, 10, 17, 18). The sacrifice of the lips, i.e., priase, is called “the calves of our lips” (Hos. 14:2, R.V., “as bullocks the offering of our lips.” Comp. Heb. 13:15; Ps. 116:7; Jer. 33:11). The golden calf which Aaron made (Ex. 32:4) was probably a copy of the god Moloch rather than of the god Apis, the sacred ox or calf of Egypt. The Jews showed all through their history a tendency toward the Babylonian and Canaanitish idolatry rather than toward that of Egypt. Ages after this, Jeroboam, king of Israel, set up two idol calves, one at Dan, and the other at Bethel, that he might thus prevent the ten tribes from resorting to Jerusalem for worship (1 Kings 12:28). These calves continued to be a snare to the people till the time of their captivity. The calf at Dan was carried away in the reign of Pekah by Tiglath-pileser, and that at Bethel ten years later, in the reign of Hoshea, by Shalmaneser (2 Kings 15:29; 17:33). This sin of Jeroboam is almost always mentioned along with his name (2 Kings 15:28 etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The calf was held in high esteem by the Jews as food. (1 Samuel 28:24; Luke 15:23) The molten calf prepared by Aaron for the people to worship, (Exodus 32:4) was probably a wooden figure laminated with gold, a process which is known to have existed in Egypt. [Aaron]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:24","original":"1 Sam. 28:24"},{"reference":"Amos 6:4","original":"Amos 6:4"},{"reference":"Luke 15:23","original":"Luke 15:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:18","original":"Jer. 34:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:19","original":"Jer. 34:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:9","original":"Gen. 15:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:10","original":"Gen. 15:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:17","original":"Gen. 15:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:18","original":"Gen. 15:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:2","original":"Hos. 14:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:15","original":"Heb. 13:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 116:7","original":"Ps. 116:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:11","original":"Jer. 33:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:4","original":"Ex. 32:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:28","original":"1 Kings 12:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:33","original":"2 Kings 17:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:28","original":"2 Kings 15:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calkers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calkers","slug":"calkers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Workmen skilled in stopping the seams of the deck or sides of vessels. The inhabitants of Gebel were employed in such work on Tyrian vessels (Ezek. 27:9, 27; marg., “strengtheners” or “stoppers of chinks”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:9","original":"Ezek. 27:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:27","original":"Ezek. 27:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:call","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Call","slug":"call","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) To cry for help, hence to pray (Gen. 4:26). Thus men are said to “call upon the name of the Lord” (Acts 2:21; 7:59; 9:14; Rom. 10:12; 1 Cor. 1:2). (2.) God calls with respect to men when he designates them to some special office (Ex. 31:2; Isa. 22:20; Acts 13:2), and when he invites them to accept his offered grace (Matt. 9:13; 11:28; 22:4). In the message of the gospel his call is addressed to all men, to Jews and Gentiles alike (Matt. 28:19; Mark 16:15; Rom. 9:24, 25). But this universal call is not inseparably connected with salvation, although it leaves all to whom it comes inexcusable if they reject it (John 3:14-19; Matt. 22:14). An effectual call is something more than the outward message of the Word of God to men. It is internal, and is the result of the enlightening and sanctifying influence of the Holy Spirit (John 16:14; Acts 26: 18; John 6:44), effectually drawing men to Christ, and disposing and enabling them to receive the truth (John 6:45; Acts 16:14; Eph. 1:17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:26","original":"Gen. 4:26"},{"reference":"Acts 2:21","original":"Acts 2:21"},{"reference":"Acts 7:59","original":"Acts 7:59"},{"reference":"Acts 9:14","original":"Acts 9:14"},{"reference":"Romans 10:12","original":"Rom. 10:12"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:2","original":"1 Cor. 1:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:2","original":"Ex. 31:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:20","original":"Isa. 22:20"},{"reference":"Acts 13:2","original":"Acts 13:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:13","original":"Matt. 9:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:28","original":"Matt 11:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:4","original":"Matt 22:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:19","original":"Matt. 28:19"},{"reference":"Mark 16:15","original":"Mark 16:15"},{"reference":"Romans 9:24","original":"Rom. 9:24"},{"reference":"Romans 9:25","original":"Rom 9:25"},{"reference":"John 3:14-19","original":"John 3:14-19"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:14","original":"Matt. 22:14"},{"reference":"John 16:14","original":"John 16:14"},{"reference":"Acts 26","original":"Acts 26"},{"reference":"John 6:44","original":"John 6:44"},{"reference":"John 6:45","original":"John 6:45"},{"reference":"Acts 16:14","original":"Acts 16:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:17","original":"Eph. 1:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calling","slug":"calling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A profession, or as we usually say, a vocation (1 Cor. 7:20). The “hope of your calling” in Eph. 4:4 is the hope resulting from your being called into the kingdom of God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:20","original":"1 Cor. 7:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:4","original":"Eph. 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calneh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calneh","slug":"calneh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fort, one of the four cities founded by Nimrod (Gen. 10:10). It is the modern Niffer, a lofty mound of earth and rubbish situated in the marshes on the left, i.e., the east, bank of the Euphrates, but 30 miles distant from its present course, and about 60 miles south-south-east from Babylon. It is mentioned as one of the towns with which Tyre carried on trade. It was finally taken and probably destroyed by one of the Assyrian kings (Amos 6:2). It is called Calno (Isa. 10:9) and Canneh (Ezek. 27:23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:10","original":"Gen. 10:10"},{"reference":"Amos 6:2","original":"Amos 6:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:9","original":"Isa. 10:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:23","original":"Ezek. 27:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:calvary","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Calvary","slug":"calvary","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Luke 23:33, the Latin name Calvaria, which was used as a translation of the Greek word Kranion, by which the Hebrew word Gulgoleth was interpreted, “the place of a skull.” It probably took this name from its shape, being a hillock or low, rounded, bare elevation somewhat in the form of a human skull. It is nowhere in Scripture called a “hill.” The crucifixion of our Lord took place outside the city walls (Heb. 13:11-13) and near the public thoroughfare. “This thing was not done in a corner.” (See GOLGOTHA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Golgatha]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 23:33","original":"Luke 23:33"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:11-13","original":"Heb. 13:11-13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:camel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Camel","slug":"camel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the Hebrew gamal, “to repay” or “requite,” as the camel does the care of its master. There are two distinct species of camels, having, however, the common characteristics of being “ruminants without horns, without muzzle, with nostrils forming oblique slits, the upper lip divided and separately movable and extensile, the soles of the feet horny, with two toes covered by claws, the limbs long, the abdomen drawn up, while the neck, long and slender, is bent up and down, the reverse of that of a horse, which is arched.” (1.) The Bactrian camel is distinguished by two humps. It is a native of the high table-lands of Central Asia. (2.) The Arabian camel or dromedary, from the Greek dromos, “a runner” (Isa. 60:6; Jer. 2:23), has but one hump, and is a native of Western Asia or Africa. The camel was early used both for riding and as a beast of burden (Gen. 24:64; 37:25), and in war (1 Sam. 30:17; Isa. 21:7). Mention is made of the camel among the cattle given by Pharaoh to Abraham (Gen. 12:16). Its flesh was not to be eaten, as it was ranked among unclean animals (Lev. 11:4; Deut. 14:7). Abraham’s servant rode on a camel when he went to fetch a wife for Isaac (Gen. 24:10, 11). Jacob had camels as a portion of his wealth (30:43), as Abraham also had (24:35). He sent a present of thirty milch camels to his brother Esau (32:15). It appears to have been little in use among the Jews after the conquest. It is, however, mentioned in the history of David (1 Chr. 27:30), and after the Exile (Ezra 2:67; Neh. 7:69). Camels were much in use among other nations in the East. The queen of Sheba came with a caravan of camels when she came to see the wisdom of Solomon (1 Kings 10:2; 2 Chr. 9:1). Benhadad of Damascus also sent a present to Elisha, “forty camels’ burden” (2 Kings 8:9). To show the difficulty in the way of a rich man’s entering into the kingdom, our Lord uses the proverbial expression that it was easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle (Matt. 19:24). To strain at (rather, out) a gnat and swallow a camel was also a proverbial expression (Matt. 23:24), used with reference to those who were careful to avoid small faults, and yet did not hesitate to commit the greatest sins. The Jews carefully filtered their wine before drinking it, for fear of swallowing along with it some insect forbidden in the law as unclean, and yet they omitted openly the “weightier matters” of the law. The raiment worn by John the Baptist was made of camel’s hair (Matt. 3:4; Mark 1:6), by which he was distinguished from those who resided in royal palaces and wore soft raiment. This was also the case with Elijah (2 Kings 1:8), who is called “a hairy man,” from his wearing such raiment. “This is one of the most admirable materials for clothing; it keeps out the heat, cold, and rain.” The “sackcloth” so often alluded to (2 Kings 1:8; Isa. 15:3; Zech. 13:4, etc.) was probably made of camel’s hair."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The species of camel which was in common use among the Jews and the heathen nations of Palestine was the Arabian or one-humped camel, Camelus arabicus . The dromedary is a swifter animal than the baggage-camel, and is used chiefly for riding purposes; it is merely a finer breed than the other. The Arabs call it the heirie . The speed, of the dromedary has been greatly exaggerated, the Arabs asserting that it is swifter than the horse. Eight or nine miles an hour is the utmost it is able to perform; this pace, however, it is able to keep up for hours together. The Arabian camel carries about 500 pounds. “The hump on the camel’s back is chiefly a store of fat, from which the animal draws as the wants of his system require; and the Arab is careful to see that the hump is in good condition before a long journey. Another interesting adaptation is the thick sole which protects the foot of the camel from the burning sand. The nostrils may be closed by valves against blasts of sand. Most interesting is the provision for drought made by providing the second stomach with great cells in which water is long retained. Sight and smell is exceedingly acute in the camel.”—Johnson’s Encyc. It is clear from (Genesis 12:16) that camels were early known to the Egyptians. The importance of the camel is shown by (Genesis 24:64; 37:25; Judges 7:12; 1 Samuel 27:9; 1 Kings 19:2; 2 Chronicles 14:15; Job 1:3; Jeremiah 49:29,32) and many other texts. John the Baptist wore a garment made of camel hair, (Matthew 3:4; Mark 1:6) the coarser hairs of the camel; and some have supposed that Elijah was clad in a dress of the same stuff."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 60:6","original":"Isa. 60:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:23","original":"Jer. 2:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:64","original":"Gen. 24:64"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen 37:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:17","original":"1 Sam. 30:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:7","original":"Isa. 21:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Gen. 12:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:4","original":"Lev. 11:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:7","original":"Deut. 14:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Gen. 24:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:11","original":"Gen. 24:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:30","original":"1 Chr. 27:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:67","original":"Ezra 2:67"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:69","original":"Neh. 7:69"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:2","original":"1 Kings 10:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:1","original":"2 Chr. 9:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:9","original":"2 Kings 8:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:24","original":"Matt. 19:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:24","original":"Matt. 23:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"Mark 1:6","original":"Mark 1:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:3","original":"Isa. 15:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 13:4","original":"Zech. 13:4"},{"reference":"Judges 7:12","original":"Judges 7:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:9","original":"1 Samuel 27:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:2","original":"1 Kings 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:15","original":"2 Chronicles 14:15"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:29","original":"Jeremiah 49:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:32","original":"Jeremiah 49:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:camon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Camon","slug":"camon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Full of stalks, a place (Judg. 10:5) where Jair was buried. It has usually been supposed to have been a city of Gilead, on the east of Jordan. It is probably, however, the modern Tell-el-Kaimun, on the southern slopes of Carmel, the Jokneam of Carmel (Josh. 12:22; 1 Kings 4:12), since it is not at all unlikely that after he became judge, Jair might find it more convenient to live on the west side of Jordan; and that he was buried where he had lived."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(full of grain), the place in which Jair the judge was buried. (Judges 10:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 10:5","original":"Judg. 10:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:22","original":"Josh. 12:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:camp","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Camp","slug":"camp","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"During their journeys across the wilderness, the twelve tribes formed encampments at the different places where they halted (Ex. 16:13; Num. 2:3). The diagram here given shows the position of the different tribes and the form of the encampment during the wanderings, according to Num. 1:53; 2:2-31; 3:29, 35, 38; 10:13-28. The area of the camp would be in all about 3 square miles. After the Hebrews entered Palestine, the camps then spoken of were exclusively warlike (Josh. 11:5, 7; Judg. 5:19, 21; 7:1; 1 Sam. 29:1; 30:9, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Encampment]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:13","original":"Ex. 16:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:3","original":"Num. 2:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:53","original":"Num. 1:53"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:2-31","original":"Num 2:2-31"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:29","original":"Num 3:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:35","original":"Num 3:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:38","original":"Num 3:38"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:13-28","original":"Num 10:13-28"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:5","original":"Josh. 11:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:7","original":"Josh. 11:7"},{"reference":"Judges 5:19","original":"Judg. 5:19"},{"reference":"Judges 5:21","original":"Judg. 5:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1","original":"1 Sam. 29:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:9","original":"1 Sam. 30:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:camphire","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Camphire","slug":"camphire","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. copher), mentioned in Cant. 1:14 (R.V., “henna-flowers”); 4:13 (R.V., “henna”), is the al-henna of the Arabs, a native of Egypt, producing clusters of small white and yellow odoriferous flowers, whence is made the Oleum Cyprineum. From its leaves is made the peculiar auburn dye with which Eastern women stain their nails and the palms of their hands. It is found only at Engedi, on the shore of the Dead Sea. It is known to botanists by the name Lawsonia alba or inermis, a kind of privet, which grows 6 or 8 feet high. The margin of the Authorized Version of the passages above referred to has “or cypress,” not with reference to the conifer so called, but to the circumstance that one of the most highly appreciated species of this plant grew in the island of Cyprus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There can be no doubt that “camphire” is the Lawsonia alba of botanists, the henna of Arabian naturalists. The henna plant grows in Egypt, Syria, Arabia and northern India. The flowers are white and grow in clusters, and are very fragrant. The whole shrub is from four to six feet high, (Song of Solomon 4:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:14","original":"Cant. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cana","slug":"cana","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reedy, a town of Galilee, near Capernaum. Here our Lord wrought his first miracle, the turning of water into wine (John 2:1-11; 4:46). It is also mentioned as the birth-place of Nathanael (21:2). It is not mentioned in the Old Testament. It has been identified with the modern Kana el-Jelil, also called Khurbet Kana, a place 8 or 9 miles north of Nazareth. Others have identified it with Kefr Kenna, which lies on the direct road to the Sea of Galilee, about 5 miles north-east of Nazareth, and 12 in a direct course from Tiberias. It is called “Cana of Galilee,” to distinguish it from Cana of Asher (Josh. 19:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of reeds) of Galilee, once Cana in Galilee, a village or town not far from Capernaum, memorable as the scene of Christ’s first miracle, (John 2:1,11; 4:46) as well as of a subsequent one, (John 4:46,54) and also as the native place of the apostle Nathanael. (John 21:2) The traditional site is at Kefr-Kenna, a small village about 4 1/2 miles northwest of Nazareth. The rival site is a village situated farther north, about five miles north of Seffurieh (Sepphoris) and nine north of Nazareth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 2:1-11","original":"John 2:1-11"},{"reference":"John 4:46","original":"John 4:46"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Josh. 19:28"},{"reference":"John 2:1","original":"John 2:1"},{"reference":"John 2:11","original":"John 2:11"},{"reference":"John 4:54","original":"John 4:54"},{"reference":"John 21:2","original":"John 21:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canaan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canaan","slug":"canaan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The fourth son of Ham (Gen. 10:6). His descendants were under a curse in consequence of the transgression of his father (9:22-27). His eldest son, Zidon, was the father of the Sidonians and Phoenicians. He had eleven sons, who were the founders of as many tribes (10:15-18). (2.) The country which derived its name from the preceding. The name as first used by the Phoenicians denoted only the maritime plain on which Sidon was built. But in the time of Moses and Joshua it denoted the whole country to the west of the Jordan and the Dead Sea (Deut. 11:30). In Josh. 5:12 the LXX. read, “land of the Phoenicians,” instead of “land of Canaan.” The name signifies “the lowlands,” as distinguished from the land of Gilead on the east of Jordan, which was a mountainous district. The extent and boundaries of Canaan are fully set forth in different parts of Scripture (Gen. 10:19; 17:8; Num. 13:29; 34:8). (See CANAANITES, PALESTINE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ca’nan) (low, flat)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Gen. 10:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:30","original":"Deut. 11:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:12","original":"Josh. 5:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:8","original":"Gen 17:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Num. 13:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Num 34:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:8","original":"1 Chronicles 1:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Genesis 10:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:13","original":"1 Chronicles 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canaan-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canaan, The Land Of","slug":"canaan-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lit. lowland), a name denoting the country west of the Jordan and the Dead Sea, and between those waters and the Mediterranean; given by God to Abraham’s posterity, the children of Israel. (Exodus 6:4; Leviticus 25:38) [Palestina And Palestine]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:4","original":"Exodus 6:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:38","original":"Leviticus 25:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canaan-the-language-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canaan, the language of","slug":"canaan-the-language-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in Isa. 19:18, denotes the language spoken by the Jews resident in Palestine. The language of the Canaanites and of the Hebrews was substantially the same. This is seen from the fragments of the Phoenician language which still survive, which show the closest analogy to the Hebrew. Yet the subject of the language of the “Canaanites” is very obscure. The cuneiform writing of Babylon, as well as the Babylonian language, was taught in the Canaanitish schools, and the clay tablets of Babylonian literature were stored in the Canaanitish libraries. Even the Babylonian divinities were borrowed by the Canaanites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:18","original":"Isa. 19:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canaanite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canaanite","slug":"canaanite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name given to the apostle Simon (Matt. 10:4; Mark 3:18). The word here does not, however, mean a descendant of Canaan, but is a translation, or rather almost a transliteration, of the Syriac word Kanenyeh (R.V. rendered “Cananaen”), which designates the Jewish sect of the Zealots. Hence he is called elsewhere (Luke 6:15) “Simon Zelotes;” i.e., Simon of the sect of the Zealots. (See SIMON.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:4","original":"Matt. 10:4"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:15","original":"Luke 6:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canaanite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canaanite, The","slug":"canaanite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the designation of the apostle Simon, otherwise known as “Simon Zelotes.” It occurs in (Matthew 10:4; Mark 3:18) and is derived from a Chaldee or Syriac word by which the Jewish sect or faction of the “Zealots” was designated—a turbulent and seditious sect, especially conspicuous at the siege of Jerusalem. They taught that all foreign rule over Jews was unscriptural, and opposed that rule in every way."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:4","original":"Matthew 10:4"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canaanites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canaanites","slug":"canaanites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Canaan, the son of Ham. Migrating from their original home, they seem to have reached the Persian Gulf, and to have there sojourned for some time. They thence “spread to the west, across the mountain chain of Lebanon to the very edge of the Mediterranean Sea, occupying all the land which later became Palestine, also to the north-west as far as the mountain chain of Taurus. This group was very numerous, and broken up into a great many peoples, as we can judge from the list of nations (Gen. 10), the ‘sons of Canaan.’” Six different tribes are mentioned in Ex. 3:8, 17; 23:23; 33:2; 34:11. In Ex. 13:5 the “Perizzites” are omitted. The “Girgashites” are mentioned in addition to the foregoing in Deut. 7:1; Josh. 3:10. The “Canaanites,” as distinguished from the Amalekites, the Anakim, and the Rephaim, were “dwellers in the lowlands” (Num. 13:29), the great plains and valleys, the richest and most important parts of Palestine. Tyre and Sidon, their famous cities, were the centres of great commercial activity; and hence the name “Canaanite” came to signify a “trader” or “merchant” (Job 41:6; Prov. 31:24, lit. “Canaanites;” comp. Zeph. 1:11; Ezek. 17:4). The name “Canaanite” is also sometimes used to designate the non-Israelite inhabitants of the land in general (Gen. 12:6; Num. 21:3; Judg. 1:10). The Israelites, when they were led to the Promised Land, were commanded utterly to destroy the descendants of Canaan then possessing it (Ex. 23:23; Num. 33:52, 53; Deut. 20:16, 17). This was to be done “by little and little,” lest the beasts of the field should increase (Ex. 23:29; Deut. 7:22, 23). The history of these wars of conquest is given in the Book of Joshua. The extermination of these tribes, however, was never fully carried out. Jerusalem was not taken till the time of David (2 Sam. 5:6, 7). In the days of Solomon bond-service was exacted from the fragments of the tribes still remaining in the land (1 Kings 9:20, 21). Even after the return from captivity survivors of five of the Canaanitish tribes were still found in the land. In the Tell-el-Amarna tablets Canaan is found under the forms of Kinakhna and Kinakhkhi. Under the name of Kanana the Canaanites appear on Egyptian monuments, wearing a coat of mail and helmet, and distinguished by the use of spear and javelin and the battle-axe. They were called Phoenicians by the Greeks and Poeni by the Romans. By race the Canaanites were Semitic. They were famous as merchants and seamen, as well as for their artistic skill. The chief object of their worship was the sun-god, who was addressed by the general name of Baal, “lord.” Each locality had its special Baal, and the various local Baals were summed up under the name of Baalim, “lords.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10","original":"Gen. 10"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:17","original":"Ex. 3:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:5","original":"Ex. 13:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:1","original":"Deut. 7:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:10","original":"Josh. 3:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Num. 13:29"},{"reference":"Job 41:6","original":"Job 41:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:24","original":"Prov. 31:24"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:11","original":"Zeph. 1:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:4","original":"Ezek. 17:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:3","original":"Num. 21:3"},{"reference":"Judges 1:10","original":"Judg. 1:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:23","original":"Ex. 23:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:52","original":"Num. 33:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:53","original":"Num. 33:53"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 20:16","original":"Deut. 20:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 20:17","original":"Deut. 20:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:29","original":"Ex. 23:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:22","original":"Deut. 7:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:23","original":"Deut. 7:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:6","original":"2 Sam. 5:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:7","original":"2 Sam. 5:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:20","original":"1 Kings 9:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:21","original":"1 Kings 9:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canaanites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canaanites, The","slug":"canaanites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word used in two senses:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:18-20","original":"Genesis 10:18-20"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Joshua 11:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Genesis 12:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:3","original":"Numbers 21:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cananaean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cananaean","slug":"cananaean","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 10:4) Used in the Revised Version in place of “Canaanite.” [See Canaanite, The]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:4","original":"Matthew 10:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:candace","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Candace","slug":"candace","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The queen of the Ethiopians whose “eunuch” or chamberlain was converted to Christianity by the instrumentality of Philip the evangelist (Acts 8:27). The country which she ruled was called by the Greeks Meroe, in Upper Nubia. It was long the centre of commercial intercourse between Africa and the south of Asia, and hence became famous for its wealth (Isa. 45:14). It is somewhat singular that female sovereignty seems to have prevailed in Ethiopia, the name Candace (compare “Pharaoh,” “Ptolemy,” “Caesar”) being a title common to several successive queens. It is probable that Judaism had taken root in Ethiopia at this time, and hence the visit of the queen’s treasurer to Jerusalem to keep the feast. There is a tradition that Candace was herself converted to Christianity by her treasurer on his return, and that he became the apostle of Christianity in that whole region, carrying it also into Abyssinia. It is said that he also preached the gospel in Arabia Felix and in Ceylon, where he suffered martyrdom. (See PHILIP.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 8:27","original":"Acts 8:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:14","original":"Isa. 45:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:candace-or-candace","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Candace, Or Candace","slug":"candace-or-candace","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of servants), a queen of Ethiopia (Meroe), mentioned (Acts 8:27) (A.D. 38.) The name was not a proper name of an individual, but that of a dynasty of Ethiopian queens."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 8:27","original":"Acts 8:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:candle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Candle","slug":"candle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ner, Job 18:6; 29:3; Ps. 18:28; Prov. 24:20, in all which places the Revised Version and margin of Authorized Version have “lamp,” by which the word is elsewhere frequently rendered. The Hebrew word denotes properly any kind of candle or lamp or torch. It is used as a figure of conscience (Prov. 20:27), of a Christian example (Matt. 5:14, 15), and of prosperity (Job 21:17; Prov. 13:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 18:6","original":"Job 18:6"},{"reference":"Job 29:3","original":"Job 29:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:28","original":"Ps. 18:28"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:20","original":"Prov. 24:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:27","original":"Prov. 20:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:14","original":"Matt. 5:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:15","original":"Matt. 5:15"},{"reference":"Job 21:17","original":"Job 21:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 13:9","original":"Prov. 13:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:candlestick","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Candlestick","slug":"candlestick","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The lamp-stand, “candelabrum,” which Moses was commanded to make for the tabernacle, according to the pattern shown him. Its form is described in Ex. 25:31-40; 37:17-24, and may be seen represented on the Arch of Titus at Rome. It was among the spoils taken by the Romans from the temple of Jerusalem (A.D. 70). It was made of fine gold, and with the utensils belonging to it was a talent in weight. The tabernacle was a tent without windows, and thus artificial light was needed. This was supplied by the candlestick, which, however, served also as a symbol of the church or people of God, who are “the light of the world.” The light which “symbolizes the knowledge of God is not the sun or any natural light, but an artificial light supplied with a specially prepared oil; for the knowledge of God is in truth not natural nor common to all men, but furnished over and above nature.” This candlestick was placed on the south side of the Holy Place, opposite the table of shewbread (Ex. 27:21; 30:7, 8; Lev. 24:3; 1 Sam. 3:3). It was lighted every evening, and was extinguished in the morning. In the morning the priests trimmed the seven lamps, borne by the seven branches, with golden snuffers, carrying away the ashes in golden dishes (Ex. 25:38), and supplying the lamps at the same time with fresh oil. What ultimately became of the candlestick is unknown. In Solomon’s temple there were ten separate candlesticks of pure gold, five on the right and five on the left of the Holy Place (1 Kings 7:49; 2 Chr. 4:7). Their structure is not mentioned. They were carried away to Babylon (Jer. 52:19). In the temple erected after the Exile there was again but one candlestick, and like the first, with seven branches. It was this which was afterwards carried away by Titus to Rome, where it was deposited in the Temple of Peace. When Genseric plundered Rome, he is said to have carried it to Carthage (A.D. 455). It was recaptured by Belisarius (A.D. 533), and carried to Constantinople and thence to Jerusalem, where it finally disappeared."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in (Matthew 5:15; Mark 4:21) is merely a lamp-stand, made in various forms, to hold up the simple Oriental hand-lamps. which Moses was commanded to make for the tabernacle, is described (Exodus 25:31-37; 37:17-24) It was not strictly a “candlestick,” as it held seven richly-adorned lamps. With its various appurtenances it required a talent of “pure gold;” and it was not moulded, but “of beaten work,” and has been estimated to have been worth in our money over,000. From the Arch of Titus, where the sculptured the spoils taken from Jerusalem, we learn that it consisted of a central stem, with six branches, three on each side. It was about five feet high. [See Arch Of Titus OF TITUS] The candlestick was placed on the south side of the first apartment of the tabernacle, opposite the table of shewbread, (Exodus 25:37) and was lighted every evening and dressed every morning. (Exodus 27:20,21; 30:8) comp. 1Sam 3:2 Each lamp was supplied with cotton and about two wineglasses of the purest olive oil, which was sufficient to keep it burning during a long night. In Solomon’s temple, instead of or in addition to this candlestick there were ten golden candlesticks similarly embossed, five in the right and five on the left. (1 Kings 7:49; 2 Chronicles 4:7) They were taken to Babylon. (Jeremiah 52:19) In the temple of Zerubbabel there was again a single candlestick. 1Macc 1:21: 4:49."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:31-40","original":"Ex. 25:31-40"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:17-24","original":"Ex 37:17-24"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:21","original":"Ex. 27:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:7","original":"Ex 30:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:8","original":"Ex 30:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:3","original":"Lev. 24:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 3:3","original":"1 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:38","original":"Ex. 25:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:49","original":"1 Kings 7:49"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:7","original":"2 Chr. 4:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:19","original":"Jer. 52:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:15","original":"Matthew 5:15"},{"reference":"Mark 4:21","original":"Mark 4:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:31-37","original":"Exodus 25:31-37"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:37","original":"Exodus 25:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:20","original":"Exodus 27:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 3:2","original":"1Sam 3:2"},{"reference":"1Macc 1:21","original":"1Macc 1:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cane","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cane","slug":"cane","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tall sedgy plant with a hollow stem, growing in moist places. In Isa. 43:24; Jer. 6:20, the Hebrew word kaneh is thus rendered, giving its name to the plant. It is rendered “reed” in 1 Kings 14:15; Job 40:21; Isa. 19:6; 35:7. In Ps. 68:30 the expression “company of spearmen” is in the margin and the Revised Version “beasts of the reeds,” referring probably to the crocodile or the hippopotamus as a symbol of Egypt. In 2 Kings 18:21; Isa. 36:6; Ezek. 29:6, 7, the reference is to the weak, fragile nature of the reed. (See CALAMUS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Reed]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 43:24","original":"Isa. 43:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:20","original":"Jer. 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:15","original":"1 Kings 14:15"},{"reference":"Job 40:21","original":"Job 40:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:6","original":"Isa. 19:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:7","original":"Isa 35:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:30","original":"Ps. 68:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:21","original":"2 Kings 18:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:6","original":"Isa. 36:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:6","original":"Ezek. 29:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:7","original":"Ezek. 29:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canker","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canker","slug":"canker","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A gangrene or mortification which gradually spreads over the whole body (2 Tim. 2:17). In James 5:3 “cankered” means “rusted” (R.V.) or tarnished."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:17","original":"2 Tim. 2:17"},{"reference":"James 5:3","original":"James 5:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cankerworm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cankerworm","slug":"cankerworm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. yelek), “the licking locust,” which licks up the grass of the field; probably the locust at a certain stage of its growth, just as it emerges from the caterpillar state (Joel 1:4; 2:25). The word is rendered “caterpillar” in Ps. 105:34; Jer. 51:14, 17 (but R.V. “canker-worm”). “It spoileth and fleeth away” (Nah. 3:16), or as some read the passage, “The cankerworm putteth off [i.e., the envelope of its wings], and fleeth away.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Locust]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:4","original":"Joel 1:4"},{"reference":"Joel 2:25","original":"Joel 2:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:34","original":"Ps. 105:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:14","original":"Jer. 51:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:17","original":"Jer. 51:17"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:16","original":"Nah. 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canneh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canneh","slug":"canneh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Ezek. 27:23. (See CALNEH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezekiel 27:23) [SEE CALNEH]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:23","original":"Ezek. 27:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canon","slug":"canon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is derived from a Hebrew and Greek word denoting a reed or cane. Hence it means something straight, or something to keep straight; and hence also a rule, or something ruled or measured. It came to be applied to the Scriptures, to denote that they contained the authoritative rule of faith and practice, the standard of doctrine and duty. A book is said to be of canonical authority when it has a right to take a place with the other books which contain a revelation of the Divine will. Such a right does not arise from any ecclesiastical authority, but from the evidence of the inspired authorship of the book. The canonical (i.e., the inspired) books of the Old and New Testaments, are a complete rule, and the only rule, of faith and practice. They contain the whole supernatural revelation of God to men. The New Testament Canon was formed gradually under divine guidance. The different books as they were written came into the possession of the Christian associations which began to be formed soon after the day of Pentecost; and thus slowly the canon increased till all the books were gathered together into one collection containing the whole of the twenty-seven New Testament inspired books. Historical evidence shows that from about the middle of the second century this New Testament collection was substantially such as we now possess. Each book contained in it is proved to have, on its own ground, a right to its place; and thus the whole is of divine authority. The Old Testament Canon is witnessed to by the New Testament writers. Their evidence is conclusive. The quotations in the New from the Old are very numerous, and the references are much more numerous. These quotations and references by our Lord and the apostles most clearly imply the existence at that time of a well-known and publicly acknowledged collection of Hebrew writings under the designation of “The Scriptures;” “The Law and the Prophets and the Psalms;” “Moses and the Prophets,” etc. The appeals to these books, moreover, show that they were regarded as of divine authority, finally deciding all questions of which they treat; and that the whole collection so recognized consisted only of the thirty-nine books which we now posses. Thus they endorse as genuine and authentic the canon of the Jewish Scriptures. The Septuagint Version (q.v.) also contained every book we now have in the Old Testament Scriptures. As to the time at which the Old Testament canon was closed, there are many considerations which point to that of Ezra and Nehemiah, immediately after the return from Babylonian exile. (See BIBLE, EZRA, QUOTATIONS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canon-of-scripture-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canon Of Scripture, The","slug":"canon-of-scripture-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"may be generally described as the “collection of books which form the original and authoritative written rule of the faith and practice of the Christian Church,” i.e. the Old and New Testaments. The word canon, in classical Greek, is properly a straight rod, “a rule” in the widest sense, and especially in the phrases “the rule of the Church,” “the rule of faith,” “the rule of truth,” The first direct application of the term canon to the Scriptures seems to be in the verses of Amphilochius (cir. 380 A.D.), where the word indicates the rule by which the contents of the Bible must be determined, and thus secondarily an index of the constituent books. The uncanonical books were described simply as “those without” or “those uncanonized.” The canonical books were also called “books of the testament,” and Jerome styled the whole collection by the striking name of “the holy library,” which happily expresses the unity and variety of the Bible. After the Maccabean persecution the history of the formation of the Canon is merged in the history of its contents. The Old Testament appears from that time as a whole. The complete Canon of the New Testament, as commonly received at present, was ratified at the third Council of Carthage (A.D. 397), and from that time was accepted throughout the Latin Church. Respecting the books of which the Canon is composed, see the article Bible. (The books of Scripture were not made canonical by act of any council, but the council gave its sanction to the results of long and careful investigations as to what books were really of divine authority and expressed the universally-accepted decisions of the church. The Old Testament Canon is ratified by the fact that the present Old Testament books were those accepted in the time of Christ and endorsed by him, and that of 275 quotations of the Old Testament in the New, no book out of the Canon is quoted from except perhaps the word of Enoch in Jude.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canopy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canopy","slug":"canopy","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judith 10:21; 13:9; 16:19. The canopy of Holofernes is the only one mentioned."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jdt 10:21","original":"Judith 10:21"},{"reference":"Jdt 13:9","original":"Judith 13:9"},{"reference":"Jdt 16:19","original":"Judith 16:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:canticles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Canticles","slug":"canticles","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Song of Songs), entitled in the Authorized Version THE SONG OF Solomon. It was probably written by Solomon about B.C. 1012. It may be called a drama, as it contains the dramatic evolution of a simple love-story. Meaning.— The schools of interpretation may be divided into three: the mystical or typical, the allegorical, and the literal ."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:capernaum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Capernaum","slug":"capernaum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Nahum’s town, a Galilean city frequently mentioned in the history of our Lord. It is not mentioned in the Old Testament. After our Lord’s expulsion from Nazareth (Matt. 4:13-16; Luke 4:16-31), Capernaum became his “own city.” It was the scene of many acts and incidents of his life (Matt. 8:5, 14, 15; 9:2-6, 10-17; 15:1-20; Mark 1:32-34, etc.). The impenitence and unbelief of its inhabitants after the many evidences our Lord gave among them of the truth of his mission, brought down upon them a heavy denunciation of judgement (Matt. 11:23). It stood on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee. The “land of Gennesaret,” near, if not in, which it was situated, was one of the most prosperous and crowded districts of Palestine. This city lay on the great highway from Damascus to Acco and Tyre. It has been identified with Tell Hum, about two miles south-west of where the Jordan flows into the lake. Here are extensive ruins of walls and foundations, and also the remains of what must have been a beautiful synagogue, which it is conjectured may have been the one built by the centurion (Luke 7:5), in which our Lord frequently taught (John 6:59; Mark 1:21; Luke 4:33). Others have conjectured that the ruins of the city are to be found at Khan Minyeh, some three miles further to the south on the shore of the lake. “If Tell Hum be Capernaum, the remains spoken of are without doubt the ruins of the synagogue built by the Roman centurion, and one of the most sacred places on earth. It was in this building that our Lord gave the well-known discourse in John 6; and it was not without a certain strange feeling that on turning over a large block we found the pot of manna engraved on its face, and remembered the words, ‘I am that bread of life: your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.’”, (The Recovery of Jerusalem.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(village of Nahum) was on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee. (Matthew 4:13) comp. John 6:24 It was in the “land of Gennesaret,” [ (Matthew 14:34) comp. John 6:17,21,24 ] It was of sufficient size to be always called a “city,” (Matthew 9:1; Mark 1:33) had its own synagogue, in which our Lord frequently taught, (Mark 1:21; Luke 4:33,38; John 6:59) and there was also a customs station, where the dues were gathered both by stationary and by itinerant officers. (Matthew 9:9; 17:24; Mark 2:14; Luke 5:27) The only interest attaching to Capernaum is as the residence of our Lord and his apostles, the scene of so many miracles and “gracious words.” It was when he returned thither that he is said to have been “in the house.” (Mark 2:1) The spots which lay claim to its site are,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:13-16","original":"Matt. 4:13-16"},{"reference":"Luke 4:16-31","original":"Luke 4:16-31"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:5","original":"Matt. 8:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:14","original":"Matt. 8:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:15","original":"Matt. 8:15"},{"reference":"Mark 1:32-34","original":"Mark 1:32-34"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:23","original":"Matt. 11:23"},{"reference":"Luke 7:5","original":"Luke 7:5"},{"reference":"John 6:59","original":"John 6:59"},{"reference":"Mark 1:21","original":"Mark 1:21"},{"reference":"Luke 4:33","original":"Luke 4:33"},{"reference":"John 6","original":"John 6"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:13","original":"Matthew 4:13"},{"reference":"John 6:24","original":"John 6:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:34","original":"Matthew 14:34"},{"reference":"John 6:17","original":"John 6:17"},{"reference":"John 6:21","original":"John 6:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:1","original":"Matthew 9:1"},{"reference":"Mark 1:33","original":"Mark 1:33"},{"reference":"Luke 4:38","original":"Luke 4:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:9","original":"Matthew 9:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24","original":"Matthew 17:24"},{"reference":"Mark 2:14","original":"Mark 2:14"},{"reference":"Luke 5:27","original":"Luke 5:27"},{"reference":"Mark 2:1","original":"Mark 2:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caphar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caphar","slug":"caphar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the numerous words employed in the Bible to denote a village or collection of dwellings smaller than a city (Ir). Mr Stanley proposes to render it by “hamlet.” In names of places it occurs in Chephar-he-Ammonai, Chephirah, Caphar-salama. To us its chief interest arises from its forming a part of the name of Capernaum, i.e. Capharnahum."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caphtor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caphtor","slug":"caphtor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A chaplet, the original seat of the Philistines (Deut. 2:23; Jer. 47:4; Amos 9:7). The name is found written in hieroglyphics in the temple of Kom Ombos in Upper Egypt. But the exact situation of Caphtor is unknown, though it is supposed to be Crete, since the Philistines seem to be meant by the “Cherethites” in 1 Sam. 30:14 (see also 2 Sam. 8:18). It may, however, have been a part of Egypt, the Caphtur in the north Delta, since the Caphtorim were of the same race as the Mizraite people (Gen. 10:14; 1 Chr. 1:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:23","original":"Deut. 2:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4","original":"Jer. 47:4"},{"reference":"Amos 9:7","original":"Amos 9:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:14","original":"1 Sam. 30:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Sam. 8:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:14","original":"Gen. 10:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:12","original":"1 Chr. 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caphtor-caphtorim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caphtor, Caphtorim","slug":"caphtor-caphtorim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a crown), thrice mentioned as the primitive seat of the Philistines, (2:23; Jeremiah 47:4; Amos 9:7) who are once called Caphtorim . (2:23) Supposed to be in Egypt, or near to it in Africa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4","original":"Jeremiah 47:4"},{"reference":"Amos 9:7","original":"Amos 9:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cappadocia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cappadocia","slug":"cappadocia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The easternmost and the largest province of Asia Minor. Christianity very early penetrated into this country (1 Pet. 1:1). On the day of Pentecost there were Cappadocians at Jerusalem (Acts 2:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Pet. 1:1"},{"reference":"Acts 2:9","original":"Acts 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cappadocia-cappadocians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cappadocia, Cappadocians","slug":"cappadocia-cappadocians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(province of good horses), (Acts 2:3; 1 Peter 1:1) the largest province in ancient Asia Minor. Cappadocia is an elevated table-land intersected by mountain chains. It seems always to have been deficient in wood, but it was a good grain country, and particularly famous for grazing. Its Roman metropolis was Caesarea. The native Cappadocians seem to have originally belonged to the Syrian stock."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:3","original":"Acts 2:3"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Peter 1:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:captain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Captain","slug":"captain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. sar (1 Sam. 22:2; 2 Sam. 23:19). Rendered “chief,” Gen. 40:2; 41:9; rendered also “prince,” Dan. 1:7; “ruler,” Judg. 9:30; “governor,’ 1 Kings 22:26. This same Hebrew word denotes a military captain (Ex. 18:21; 2 Kings 1:9; Deut. 1:15; 1 Sam. 18:13, etc.), the “captain of the body-guard” (Gen. 37:36; 39:1; 41:10; Jer. 40:1), or, as the word may be rendered, “chief of the executioners” (marg.). The officers of the king’s body-guard frequently acted as executioners. Nebuzar-adan (Jer. 39:13) and Arioch (Dan. 2:14) held this office in Babylon. The “captain of the guard” mentioned in Acts 28:16 was the Praetorian prefect, the commander of the Praetorian troops. (2.) Another word (Heb. katsin) so translated denotes sometimes a military (Josh. 10:24; Judg. 11:6, 11; Isa. 22:3 “rulers;” Dan. 11:18) and sometimes a civil command, a judge, magistrate, Arab. kady, (Isa. 1:10; 3:6; Micah 3:1, 9). (3.) It is also the rendering of a Hebrew word (shalish) meaning “a third man,” or “one of three.” The LXX. render in plural by tristatai; i.e., “soldiers fighting from chariots,” so called because each war-chariot contained three men, one of whom acted as charioteer while the other two fought (Ex. 14:7; 15:4; 1 Kings 9:22; comp. 2 Kings 9:25). This word is used also to denote the king’s body-guard (2 Kings 10:25; 1 Chr. 12:18; 2 Chr. 11:11) or aides-de-camp. (4.) The “captain of the temple” mentioned in Acts 4:1 and 5:24 was not a military officer, but superintendent of the guard of priests and Levites who kept watch in the temple by night. (Comp. “the ruler of the house of God,” 1 Chr. 9:11; 2 Chr. 31:13; Neh. 11:11.) (5.) The Captain of our salvation is a name given to our Lord (Heb. 2:10), because he is the author and source of our salvation, the head of his people, whom he is conducting to glory. The “captain of the Lord’s host” (Josh. 5:14, 15) is the name given to that mysterious person who manifested himself to Abraham (Gen. 12:7), and to Moses in the bush (Ex. 3:2, 6, etc.) the Angel of the covenant. (See ANGEL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:2","original":"1 Sam. 22:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:19","original":"2 Sam. 23:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:2","original":"Gen. 40:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:9","original":"Gen 41:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:7","original":"Dan. 1:7"},{"reference":"Judges 9:30","original":"Judg. 9:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:26","original":"1 Kings 22:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:21","original":"Ex. 18:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:9","original":"2 Kings 1:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:15","original":"Deut. 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:13","original":"1 Sam. 18:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:36","original":"Gen. 37:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:1","original":"Gen 39:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:10","original":"Gen 41:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:1","original":"Jer. 40:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:13","original":"Jer. 39:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:14","original":"Dan. 2:14"},{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:24","original":"Josh. 10:24"},{"reference":"Judges 11:6","original":"Judg. 11:6"},{"reference":"Judges 11:11","original":"Judg. 11:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:3","original":"Isa. 22:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:18","original":"Dan. 11:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:10","original":"Isa. 1:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:6","original":"Isa 3:6"},{"reference":"Micah 3:1","original":"Micah 3:1"},{"reference":"Micah 3:9","original":"Micah 3:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:7","original":"Ex. 14:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:4","original":"Ex 15:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:22","original":"1 Kings 9:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:25","original":"2 Kings 9:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:25","original":"2 Kings 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:18","original":"1 Chr. 12:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:11","original":"2 Chr. 11:11"},{"reference":"Acts 4:1","original":"Acts 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:11","original":"1 Chr. 9:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chr. 31:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:11","original":"Neh. 11:11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:10","original":"Heb. 2:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:14","original":"Josh. 5:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:15","original":"Josh. 5:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen. 12:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:2","original":"Ex. 3:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:6","original":"Ex. 3:6"},{"reference":"Luke 22:4","original":"Luke 22:4"},{"reference":"Acts 5:24","original":"Acts 5:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:captive","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Captive","slug":"captive","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One taken in war. Captives were often treated with great cruelty and indignity (1 Kings 20:32; Josh. 10:24; Judg. 1:7; 2 Sam. 4:12; Judg. 8:7; 2 Sam. 12:31; 1 Chr. 20:3). When a city was taken by assault, all the men were slain, and the women and children carried away captive and sold as slaves (Isa. 20; 47:3; 2 Chr. 28:9-15; Ps. 44:12; Joel 3:3), and exposed to the most cruel treatment (Nah. 3:10; Zech. 14:2; Esther 3:13; 2 Kings 8:12; Isa. 13:16, 18). Captives were sometimes carried away into foreign countries, as was the case with the Jews (Jer. 20:5; 39:9, 10; 40:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A prisoner of war. Such were usually treated with great cruelty by the heathen nations. They were kept for slaves, and often sold; but this was a modification of the ancient cruelty, and a substitute for putting them to death Although the treatment of captives by the Jews seems sometimes to be cruel, it was very much milder than that of the heathen, and was mitigated, as far as possible in the circumstances, by their civil code."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 20:32","original":"1 Kings 20:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:24","original":"Josh. 10:24"},{"reference":"Judges 1:7","original":"Judg. 1:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:12","original":"2 Sam. 4:12"},{"reference":"Judges 8:7","original":"Judg. 8:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Sam. 12:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:3","original":"1 Chr. 20:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20","original":"Isa. 20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:3","original":"Isa 47:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:9-15","original":"2 Chr. 28:9-15"},{"reference":"Psalms 44:12","original":"Ps. 44:12"},{"reference":"Joel 3:3","original":"Joel 3:3"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:10","original":"Nah. 3:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:2","original":"Zech. 14:2"},{"reference":"Esther 3:13","original":"Esther 3:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:12","original":"2 Kings 8:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:16","original":"Isa. 13:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:18","original":"Isa. 13:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:5","original":"Jer. 20:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:9","original":"Jer 39:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:10","original":"Jer 39:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:7","original":"Jer 40:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:captivities-of-the-jews","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Captivities Of The Jews","slug":"captivities-of-the-jews","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The present article is confined to the forcible deportation of the Jew; from their native land, and their forcible detention, under the Assyrian or Babylonian kings. Captives of Israel.—The kingdom of Israel was invaded by three or four successive kings of Assyria. Pul or Surdanapalus, according to Rawlinson, imposed a tribute (B.C. 771 or 712), Rawl.) upon Menahem. (2 Kings 15:19) and 1Chr 5:26 Tiglath-pileser carried away (B.C. 740) the trans-Jordanic tribes, (1 Chronicles 5:26) and the inhabitants of Galilee, (2 Kings 15:29) comp. Isai 9:1 To Assyria. Shalmaneser twice invaded, (2 Kings 17:3,5) the kingdom which remained to Hoshea, took Samaria (B.C. 721) after a siege of three years, and carried Israel away into Assyria. This was the end of the kingdom of the ten tribes of Israel. Captivities of Judah .—Sennacherib (B.C. 713) is stated to have carried into Assyria 200,000 captives from the Jewish cities which he took. (2 Kings 18:13) Nebuchadnezzar, in the first half of his reign (B.C. 606-562), repeatedly invaded Judea, besieged Jerusalem, carried away the inhabitants to Babylon, and destroyed the temple. The 70 years of captivity predicted by Jeremiah, (Jeremiah 25:12) are dated by Prideaux from B.C. 606. The captivity of Ezekiel dates from B.C. 598, when that prophet, like Mordecai the uncle of Esther (Esther 2:6) accompanied Jehoiachin. The captives were treated not as slaves but as colonists. The Babylonian captivity was brought to a close by the decree, (Ezra 1:2) of Cyrus (B.C. 536), and the return of a portion of the nation under Sheshbazzar or Zerubbabel (B.C. 535), Ezra (B.C. 458) and Nehemiah (B.C. 445). Those who were left in Assyria, (Esther 8:9,11) and kept up their national distinctions, were known as The Dispersion. (John 7:35; 1:1; James 1:1) The lost tribes.—Many attempts have been made to discover the ten tribes existing as a distinct community; but though history bears no witness of the present distinct existence, it enables us to track the footsteps of the departing race in four directions after the time of the Captivity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:19","original":"2 Kings 15:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1Chr 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:1","original":"Isai 9:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3","original":"2 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:5","original":"2 Kings 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:13","original":"2 Kings 18:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:12","original":"Jeremiah 25:12"},{"reference":"Esther 2:6","original":"Esther 2:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:2","original":"Ezra 1:2"},{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"},{"reference":"Esther 8:11","original":"Esther 8:11"},{"reference":"John 7:35","original":"John 7:35"},{"reference":"John 1:1","original":"John 1:1"},{"reference":"James 1:1","original":"James 1:1"},{"reference":"Luke 2:36","original":"Luke 2:36"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:3","original":"Philemon 3"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:21","original":"Ezra 6:21"},{"reference":"John 4:12","original":"John 4:12"},{"reference":"Acts 2:1","original":"Acts 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 26:7","original":"Acts 26:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:captivity","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Captivity","slug":"captivity","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Of Israel. The kingdom of the ten tribes was successively invaded by several Assyrian kings. Pul (q.v.) imposed a tribute on Menahem of a thousand talents of silver (2 Kings 15:19, 20; 1 Chr. 5:26) (B.C. 762), and Tiglath-pileser, in the days of Pekah (B.C. 738), carried away the trans-Jordanic tribes and the inhabitants of Galilee into Assyria (2 Kings 15:29; Isa. 9:1). Subsequently Shalmaneser invaded Israel and laid siege to Samaria, the capital of the kingdom. During the siege he died, and was succeeded by Sargon, who took the city, and transported the great mass of the people into Assyria (B.C. 721), placing them in Halah and in Habor, and in the cities of the Medes (2 Kings 17:3, 5). Samaria was never again inhabited by the Israelites. The families thus removed were carried to distant cities, many of them not far from the Caspian Sea, and their place was supplied by colonists from Babylon and Cuthah, etc. (2 Kings 17:24). Thus terminated the kingdom of the ten tribes, after a separate duration of two hundred and fifty-five years (B.C. 975-721). Many speculations have been indulged in with reference to these ten tribes. But we believe that all, except the number that probably allied themselves with Judah and shared in their restoration under Cyrus, are finally lost. “Like the dew on the mountain, Like the foam on the river, Like the bubble on the fountain, They are gone, and for ever.” (2.) Of Judah. In the third year of Jehoiachim, the eighteenth king of Judah (B.C. 605), Nebuchadnezzar having overcome the Egyptians at Carchemish, advanced to Jerusalem with a great army. After a brief siege he took that city, and carried away the vessels of the sanctuary to Babylon, and dedicated them in the Temple of Belus (2 Kings 24:1; 2 Chr. 36:6, 7; Dan. 1:1, 2). He also carried away the treasures of the king, whom he made his vassal. At this time, from which is dated the “seventy years” of captivity (Jer. 25; Dan. 9:1, 2), Daniel and his companions were carried to Babylon, there to be brought up at the court and trained in all the learning of the Chaldeans. After this, in the fifth year of Jehoiakim, a great national fast was appointed (Jer. 36:9), during which the king, to show his defiance, cut up the leaves of the book of Jeremiah’s prophecies as they were read to him in his winter palace, and threw them into the fire. In the same spirit he rebelled against Nebuchadnezzar (2 Kings 24:1), who again a second time (B.C. 598) marched against Jerusalem, and put Jehoiachim to death, placing his son Jehoiachin on the throne in his stead. But Jehoiachin’s counsellors displeasing Nebuchadnezzar, he again a third time turned his army against Jerusalem, and carried away to Babylon a second detachment of Jews as captives, to the number of 10,000 (2 Kings 24:13; Jer. 24:1; 2 Chr. 36:10), among whom were the king, with his mother and all his princes and officers, also Ezekiel, who with many of his companions were settled on the banks of the river Chebar (q.v.). He also carried away all the remaining treasures of the temple and the palace, and the golden vessels of the sanctuary. Mattaniah, the uncle of Jehoiachin, was now made king over what remained of the kingdom of Judah, under the name of Zedekiah (2 Kings 24:17; 2 Chr. 36:10). After a troubled reign of eleven years his kingdom came to an end (2 Chr. 36:11). Nebuchadnezzar, with a powerful army, besieged Jerusalem, and Zedekiah became a prisoner in Babylon. His eyes were put out, and he was kept in close confinement till his death (2 Kings 25:7). The city was spoiled of all that was of value, and then given up to the flames. The temple and palaces were consumed, and the walls of the city were levelled with the ground (B.C. 586), and all that remained of the people, except a number of the poorest class who were left to till the ground and dress the vineyards, were carried away captives to Babylon. This was the third and last deportation of Jewish captives. The land was now utterly desolate, and was abondoned to anarchy. In the first year of his reign as king of Babylon (B.C. 536), Cyrus issued a decree liberating the Jewish captives, and permitting them to return to Jerusalem and rebuild the city and the temple (2 Chr. 36:22, 23; Ezra 1; 2). The number of the people forming the first caravan, under Zerubbabel, amounted in all to 42,360 (Ezra 2:64, 65), besides 7,337 men-servants and maid-servants. A considerable number, 12,000 probably, from the ten tribes who had been carried away into Assyria no doubt combined with this band of liberated captives. At a later period other bands of the Jews returned (1) under Ezra (7:7) (B.C. 458), and (2) Nehemiah (7:66) (B.C. 445). But the great mass of the people remained still in the land to which they had been carried, and became a portion of the Jews of the “dispersion” (John 7:35; 1 Pet. 1:1). The whole number of the exiles that chose to remain was probably about six times the number of those who returned."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:19","original":"2 Kings 15:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:20","original":"2 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:1","original":"Isa. 9:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3","original":"2 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:5","original":"2 Kings 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:1","original":"2 Kings 24:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:6","original":"2 Chr. 36:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:7","original":"2 Chr. 36:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:1","original":"Dan. 1:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:2","original":"Dan 1:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25","original":"Jer. 25"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:1","original":"Dan. 9:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:2","original":"Dan 9:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:9","original":"Jer. 36:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:13","original":"2 Kings 24:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:1","original":"Jer. 24:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:10","original":"2 Chr. 36:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:17","original":"2 Kings 24:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:11","original":"2 Chr. 36:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:7","original":"2 Kings 25:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:22","original":"2 Chr. 36:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:23","original":"2 Chr. 36:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 1","original":"Ezra 1"},{"reference":"Ezra 2","original":"Ezra 2"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:64","original":"Ezra 2:64"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:65","original":"Ezra 2:65"},{"reference":"John 7:35","original":"John 7:35"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Pet. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carbuncle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carbuncle","slug":"carbuncle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 28:17; 39:10; Ezek. 28:13). Heb. barkath; LXX. smaragdos; Vulgate, smaragdus; Revised Version, marg., “emerald.” The Hebrew word is from a root meaning “to glitter,” “lighten,” “flash.” When held up to the sun, this gem shines like a burning coal, a dark-red glowing coal, and hence is called “carbunculus”, i.e., a little coal. It was one of the jewels in the first row of the high priest’s breastplate. It has been conjectured by some that the garnet is meant. In Isa. 54:12 the Hebrew word is ’ekdah, used in the prophetic description of the glory and beauty of the mansions above. Next to the diamond it is the hardest and most costly of all precious stones."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word represents two Hebrew words. The first may he a general term to denote any bright, sparkling gem, (Isaiah 54:12) the second, (Exodus 28:17; 39:10; Ezekiel 28:13) is supposed to be and smaragdus or emerald."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:17","original":"Ex. 28:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:10","original":"Ex 39:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezek. 28:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:12","original":"Isa. 54:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carcas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carcas","slug":"carcas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(severe), the seventh of the seven “chamberlains,” i.e. eunuchs, of King Ahasuerus. (Esther 1:10) (B.C. 483.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carcase","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carcase","slug":"carcase","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contact with a, made an Israelite ceremonially unclean, and made whatever he touched also unclean, according to the Mosaic law (Hag. 2:13; comp. Num. 19:16, 22; Lev. 11:39)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Haggai 2:13","original":"Hag. 2:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:16","original":"Num. 19:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:22","original":"Num. 19:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:39","original":"Lev. 11:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carchemish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carchemish","slug":"carchemish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortress of Chemosh, a city on the west bank of the Euphrates (Jer. 46:2; 2 Chr. 35:20), not, as was once supposed, the Circesium at the confluence of the Chebar and the Euphrates, but a city considerably higher up the river, and commanding the ordinary passage of the Euphrates; probably identical with Hierapolis. It was the capital of the kingdom of the northern Hittites. The Babylonian army, under Nebuchadnezzar, the son of Nabopolassar, here met and conquered the army of Pharaoh-necho, king of Egypt (B.C. 607). It is mentioned in monuments in B.C. 1600 and down to B.C. 717."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress of Chemosh) occupied nearly the site of the later Mabug or Hierapolis. It seems to have commanded the ordinary passage of the Euphrates at Bir or Birekjik . Carchemish appears to have been taken by Pharoah Necho shortly after the battle of Megiddo (cir. B.C. 608), and retaken by Nebuchadnezzar after a battle three years later, B.C. 605. (Jeremiah 46:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:2","original":"Jer. 46:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20","original":"2 Chr. 35:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:careah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Careah","slug":"careah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bald head), father of Johanan, (2 Kings 25:23) elsewhere spelt Kareah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caria","slug":"caria","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the southern part of the region which int he New Testament is called Asia, and the southwestern part of the peninsula of Asia Minor. (Acts 20:15; 27:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:15","original":"Acts 20:15"},{"reference":"Acts 27:7","original":"Acts 27:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carmel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carmel","slug":"carmel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A park; generally with the article, “the park.” (1.) A prominent headland of Central Palestine, consisting of several connected hills extending from the plain of Esdraelon to the sea, a distance of some 12 miles or more. At the east end, in its highest part, it is 1,728 feet high, and at the west end it forms a promontory to the bay of Acre about 600 feet above the sea. It lay within the tribe of Asher. It was here, at the east end of the ridge, at a place called el-Mukhrakah (i.e., the place of burning), that Elijah brought back the people to their allegiance to God, and slew the prophets of Baal (1 Kings 18). Here were consumed the “fifties” of the royal guard; and here also Elisha received the visit of the bereaved mother whose son was restored by him to life (2 Kings 4:25-37). “No mountain in or around Palestine retains its ancient beauty so much as Carmel. Two or three villages and some scattered cottages are found on it; its groves are few but luxuriant; it is no place for crags and precipices or rocks of wild goats; but its surface is covered with a rich and constant verdure.” “The whole mountain-side is dressed with blossom, and flowering shrubs, and fragrant herbs.” The western extremity of the ridge is, however, more rocky and bleak than the eastern. The head of the bride in Cant. 7:5 is compared to Carmel. It is ranked with Bashan on account of its rich pastures (Isa. 33:9; Jer. 50:19; Amos 1:2). The whole ridge is deeply furrowed with rocky ravines filled with dense jungle. There are many caves in its sides, which at one time were inhabited by swarms of monks. These caves are referred to in Amos 9:3. To them Elijah and Elisha often resorted (1 Kings 18:19, 42; 2 Kings 2:25). On its north-west summit there is an ancient establishment of Carmelite monks. Vineyards have recently been planted on the mount by the German colonists of Haifa. The modern Arabic name of the mount is Kurmul, but more commonly Jebel Mar Elyas, i.e., Mount St. Elias, from the Convent of Elias. (2.) A town in the hill country of Judah (Josh. 15:55), the residence of Nabal (1 Sam. 25:2, 5, 7, 40), and the native place of Abigail, who became David’s wife (1 Sam. 27:3). Here king Uzziah had his vineyards (2 Chr. 26:10). The ruins of this town still remain under the name of Kurmul, about 10 miles south-south-east of Hebron, close to those of Maon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruitful place or park)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 18","original":"1 Kings 18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:25-37","original":"2 Kings 4:25-37"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:5","original":"Cant. 7:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:9","original":"Isa. 33:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:19","original":"Jer. 50:19"},{"reference":"Amos 1:2","original":"Amos 1:2"},{"reference":"Amos 9:3","original":"Amos 9:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:19","original":"1 Kings 18:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:42","original":"1 Kings 18:42"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:25","original":"2 Kings 2:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:55","original":"Josh. 15:55"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2","original":"1 Sam. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:5","original":"1 Sam. 25:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:7","original":"1 Sam. 25:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:40","original":"1 Sam. 25:40"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:3","original":"1 Sam. 27:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:10","original":"2 Chr. 26:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:25","original":"2 Kings 4:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:20-42","original":"1 Kings 18:20-42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carmi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carmi","slug":"carmi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vine-dresser. (1.) The last named of the four sons of Reuben (Gen. 46:9). (2.) A descendant of Judah (1 Chr. 4:1). He is elsewhere (2:18) called Caleb (q.v.). (3.) The son of Zimri, and the father of Achan (Josh. 7:1), “the troubler of Israel.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vine dresser)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:9","original":"Gen. 46:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:1","original":"1 Chr. 4:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:1","original":"Josh. 7:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:14","original":"Exodus 6:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:6","original":"Numbers 26:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:3","original":"1 Chronicles 5:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:18","original":"Joshua 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:7","original":"1 Chronicles 2:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carnal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carnal","slug":"carnal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Unconverted men are so called (1 Cor. 3:3). They are represented as of a “carnal mind, which is enmity against God” (Rom. 8:6, 7). Enjoyments that minister to the wants and desires of man’s animal nature are so called (Rom. 15:27; 1 Cor. 9:11). The ceremonial of the Mosaic law is spoken of as “carnal,” because it related to things outward, the bodies of men and of animals, and the purification of the flesh (Heb. 7:16; 9:10). The weapons of Christian warfare are “not carnal”, that is, they are not of man’s device, nor are wielded by human power (2 Cor. 10:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:3","original":"1 Cor. 3:3"},{"reference":"Romans 8:6","original":"Rom. 8:6"},{"reference":"Romans 8:7","original":"Rom 8:7"},{"reference":"Romans 15:27","original":"Rom. 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:11","original":"1 Cor. 9:11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:16","original":"Heb. 7:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:10","original":"Heb 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 10:4","original":"2 Cor. 10:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carpenter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carpenter","slug":"carpenter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An artificer in stone, iron, and copper, as well as in wood (2 Sam. 5:11; 1 Chr. 14:1; Mark 6:3). The tools used by carpenters are mentioned in 1 Sam. 13:19, 20; Judg. 4:21; Isa. 10:15; 44:13. It was said of our Lord, “Is not this the carpenter’s son?” (Matt. 13:55); also, “Is not this the carpenter?” (Mark 6:3). Every Jew, even the rabbis, learned some handicraft: Paul was a tentmaker. “In the cities the carpenters would be Greeks, and skilled workmen; the carpenter of a provincial village could only have held a very humble position, and secured a very moderate competence.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Handicraft]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Sam. 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:1","original":"1 Chr. 14:1"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:19","original":"1 Sam. 13:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:20","original":"1 Sam. 13:20"},{"reference":"Judges 4:21","original":"Judg. 4:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:15","original":"Isa. 10:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:13","original":"Isa 44:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matt. 13:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carpus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carpus","slug":"carpus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Christian at Troas. (2 Timothy 4:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Timothy 4:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carriage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carriage","slug":"carriage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Authorized Version this word is found as the rendering of many different words. In Judg. 18:21 it means valuables, wealth, or booty. In Isa. 46:1 (R.V., “the things that ye carried about”) the word means a load for a beast of burden. In 1 Sam. 17:22 and Isa. 10:28 it is the rendering of a word (“stuff” in 1 Sam. 10:22) meaning implements, equipments, baggage. The phrase in Acts 21:15, “We took up our carriages,” means properly, “We packed up our baggage,” as in the Revised Version."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word signifies what we now call “baggage.” In the margin of (1 Samuel 17:20) and 1Sam 26:5-7 And there only, “carriage” is employed int he sense of a wagon or cart."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:21","original":"Judg. 18:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:1","original":"Isa. 46:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:22","original":"1 Sam. 17:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:28","original":"Isa. 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:22","original":"1 Sam. 10:22"},{"reference":"Acts 21:15","original":"Acts 21:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:20","original":"1 Samuel 17:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:5-7","original":"1Sam 26:5-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carshena","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carshena","slug":"carshena","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(illustrious), one of the seven princes of Persia and Media. (Esther 1:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:14","original":"Esther 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cart","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cart","slug":"cart","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vehicle moving on wheels, and usually drawn by oxen (2 Sam. 6:3). The Hebrew word thus rendered, ’agalah (1 Sam. 6:7, 8), is also rendered “wagon” (Gen. 45:19). It is used also to denote a war-chariot (Ps. 46:9). Carts were used for the removal of the ark and its sacred utensils (Num. 7:3, 6). After retaining the ark amongst them for seven months, the Philistines sent it back to the Israelites. On this occasion they set it in a new cart, probably a rude construction, with solid wooden wheels like that still used in Western Asia, which was drawn by two milch cows, which conveyed it straight to Beth-shemesh. A “cart rope,” for the purpose of fastening loads on carts, is used (Isa. 5:18) as a symbol of the power of sinful pleasures or habits over him who indulges them. (See CORD.) In Syria and Palestine wheel-carriages for any other purpose than the conveyance of agricultural produce are almost unknown."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 45:19,27; Numbers 7:3,7,8) a vehicle drawn by cattle, (2 Samuel 6:6) to be distinguished from the chariot drawn by horses. Carts and wagons were either open or covered, (Numbers 7:3) and were used for conveyance of person, (Genesis 45:19) burdens, (1 Samuel 6:7,8) or produce. (Amos 2:13) The only cart used in western Asia has two wheels of solid wood."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:3","original":"2 Sam. 6:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:7","original":"1 Sam. 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:8","original":"1 Sam. 6:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:19","original":"Gen. 45:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 46:9","original":"Ps. 46:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:3","original":"Num. 7:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:6","original":"Num. 7:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:18","original":"Isa. 5:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:27","original":"Genesis 45:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:7","original":"Numbers 7:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:8","original":"Numbers 7:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:6","original":"2 Samuel 6:6"},{"reference":"Amos 2:13","original":"Amos 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carve","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carve","slug":"carve","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The arts of engraving and carving were much practised among the Jews. They were practised in connection with the construction of the tabernacle and the temple (Ex. 31:2, 5; 35:33; 1 Kings 6:18, 35; Ps. 74:6), as well as in the ornamentation of the priestly dresses (Ex. 28:9-36; Zech. 3:9; 2 Chr. 2:7, 14). Isaiah (44:13-17) gives a minute description of the process of carving idols of wood."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 31:2","original":"Ex. 31:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:5","original":"Ex. 31:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:18","original":"1 Kings 6:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:35","original":"1 Kings 6:35"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:6","original":"Ps. 74:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:9-36","original":"Ex. 28:9-36"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:9","original":"Zech. 3:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:7","original":"2 Chr. 2:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:14","original":"2 Chr. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:carving","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Carving","slug":"carving","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The arts of carving and engraving were much in request in the construction of both the tabernacle and the temple. (Exodus 31:5; 35:33; 1 Kings 6:18,35; Psalms 74:6) as well as in the ornamentation of the priestly dresses. (Exodus 28:9-36; 2 Chronicles 2:7,14; Zechariah 3:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 31:5","original":"Exodus 31:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:33","original":"Exodus 35:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:18","original":"1 Kings 6:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:35","original":"1 Kings 6:35"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:6","original":"Psalms 74:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:9-36","original":"Exodus 28:9-36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:7","original":"2 Chronicles 2:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:14","original":"2 Chronicles 2:14"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:9","original":"Zechariah 3:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:casement","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Casement","slug":"casement","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A barrier of open-work placed before windows (Prov. 7:6). In Judg. 5:28 the Hebrew word is rendered “lattice,” in the LXX. “network,” an opening through which cool air is admitted."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 7:6","original":"Prov. 7:6"},{"reference":"Judges 5:28","original":"Judg. 5:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:casiphia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Casiphia","slug":"casiphia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Silver, a place between Babylon and Jerusalem, where Iddo resided (Ezra 8:17); otherwise unknown."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(silvery, white), a place of uncertain site on the road between Babylon and Jerusalem. (Ezra 8:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:17","original":"Ezra 8:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:casluhim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Casluhim","slug":"casluhim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortified, a people descended from Mizraim (Gen. 10:14; 1 Chr. 1:12). Their original seat was probably somewhere in Lower Egypt, along the sea-coast to the south border of Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortified), a Mizraite people or tribe. (Genesis 10:14; 1 Chronicles 1:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:14","original":"Gen. 10:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:12","original":"1 Chr. 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cassia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cassia","slug":"cassia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Hebrew kiddah’, i.e., “split.” One of the principal spices of the holy anointing oil (Ex. 30:24), and an article of commerce (Ezek. 27:19). It is the inner bark of a tree resembling the cinnamon (q.v.), the Cinnamomum cassia of botanists, and was probably imported from India. (2.) Hebrew pl. ketzi’oth (Ps. 45:8). Mentioned in connection with myrrh and aloes as being used to scent garments. It was probably prepared from the peeled bark, as the Hebrew word suggests, of some kind of cinnamon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 30:24; Ezekiel 27:19) The cassia bark of commerce is yielded by various kinds of Cinnamomum, which grow in different parts of India. The Hebrew word in (Psalms 45:8) is generally supposed to be another term for cassia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:24","original":"Ex. 30:24"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:19","original":"Ezek. 27:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Ps. 45:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:castaway","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Castaway","slug":"castaway","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gr. adokimos, (1 Cor. 9:27), one regarded as unworthy (R.V., “rejected”); elsewhere rendered “reprobate” (2 Tim. 3:8, etc.); “rejected” (Heb. 6:8, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:27","original":"1 Cor. 9:27"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:8","original":"2 Tim. 3:8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:8","original":"Heb. 6:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:castle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Castle","slug":"castle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A military fortress (1 Chr. 11:7), also probably a kind of tower used by the priests for making known anything discovered at a distance (1 Chr. 6:54). Castles are also mentioned (Gen. 25:16) as a kind of watch-tower, from which shepherds kept watch over their flocks by night. The “castle” into which the chief captain commanded Paul to be brought was the quarters of the Roman soldiers in the fortress of Antonia (so called by Herod after his patron Mark Antony), which was close to the north-west corner of the temple (Acts 21:34), which it commanded."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Fenced Cities CITIES]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:7","original":"1 Chr. 11:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:54","original":"1 Chr. 6:54"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:16","original":"Gen. 25:16"},{"reference":"Acts 21:34","original":"Acts 21:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:castor-and-pollux","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Castor and Pollux","slug":"castor-and-pollux","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The “Dioscuri”, two heroes of Greek and Roman mythology. Their figures were probably painted or sculptured on the prow of the ship which Luke refers to (Acts 28:11). They were regarded as the tutelary divinities of sailors. They appeared in the heavens as the constellation Gemini."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 28:11) the twin sons of Jupiter and Leda, were regarded as the tutelary divinities of sailors; hence their image was often used as a figure-head for ships. They appeared in heaven as the constellation Gemini . In art they were sometimes represented simply as stars hovering over a ship."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:11","original":"Acts 28:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caterpillar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caterpillar","slug":"caterpillar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The consumer. Used in the Old Testament (1 Kings 8:37; 2 Chr. 6:28; Ps. 78:46; Isa. 33:4) as the translation of a word (hasil) the root of which means “to devour” or “consume,” and which is used also with reference to the locust in Deut. 28:38. It may have been a species of locust, or the name of one of the transformations through which the locust passes, locust-grub. It is also found (Ps. 105:34; Jer. 51:14, 27; R.V., “cankerworm”) as the rendering of a different Hebrew word, yelek, a word elsewhere rendered “cankerworm” (q.v.), Joel 1:4; 2:25. (See LOCUST.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The representative in the Authorized Version of the Hebrew word chasil and yelek ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 8:37","original":"1 Kings 8:37"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:28","original":"2 Chr. 6:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:46","original":"Ps. 78:46"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:4","original":"Isa. 33:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:38","original":"Deut. 28:38"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:34","original":"Ps. 105:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:14","original":"Jer. 51:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:27","original":"Jer. 51:27"},{"reference":"Joel 1:4","original":"Joel 1:4"},{"reference":"Joel 2:25","original":"Joel 2:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:catholic-epistles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Catholic epistles","slug":"catholic-epistles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The epistles of James, Peter, John, and Jude; so called because they are addressed to Christians in general, and not to any church or person in particular."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cattle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cattle","slug":"cattle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Abounded in the Holy Land. To the rearing and management of them the inhabitants chiefly devoted themselves (Deut. 8:13; 12:21; 1 Sam. 11:5; 12:3; Ps. 144:14; Jer. 3:24). They may be classified as, (1.) Neat cattle. Many hundreds of these were yearly consumed in sacrifices or used for food. The finest herds were found in Bashan, beyond Jordan (Num. 32:4). Large herds also pastured on the wide fertile plains of Sharon. They were yoked to the plough (1 Kings 19:19), and were employed for carrying burdens (1 Chr. 12:40). They were driven with a pointed rod (Judg. 3:31) or goad (q.v.). According to the Mosaic law, the mouths of cattle employed for the threshing-floor were not to be muzzled, so as to prevent them from eating of the provender over which they trampled (Deut. 25:4). Whosoever stole and sold or slaughtered an ox must give five in satisfaction (Ex. 22:1); but if it was found alive in the possession of him who stole it, he was required to make double restitution only (22:4). If an ox went astray, whoever found it was required to bring it back to its owner (23:4; Deut. 22:1, 4). An ox and an ass could not be yoked together in the plough (Deut. 22:10). (2.) Small cattle. Next to herds of neat cattle, sheep formed the most important of the possessions of the inhabitants of Palestine (Gen. 12:16; 13:5; 26:14; 21:27; 29:2, 3). They are frequently mentioned among the booty taken in war (Num. 31:32; Josh. 6:21; 1 Sam. 14:32; 15:3). There were many who were owners of large flocks (1 Sam. 25:2; 2 Sam. 12:2, comp. Job 1:3). Kings also had shepherds “over their flocks” (1 Chr. 27:31), from which they derived a large portion of their revenue (2 Sam. 17:29; 1 Chr. 12:40). The districts most famous for their flocks of sheep were the plain of Sharon (Isa. 65: 10), Mount Carmel (Micah 7:14), Bashan and Gilead (Micah 7:14). In patriarchal times the flocks of sheep were sometimes tended by the daughters of the owners. Thus Rachel, the daughter of Laban, kept her father’s sheep (Gen. 29:9); as also Zipporah and her six sisters had charge of their father Jethro’s flocks (Ex. 2:16). Sometimes they were kept by hired shepherds (John 10:12), and sometimes by the sons of the family (1 Sam. 16:11; 17:15). The keepers so familiarized their sheep with their voices that they knew them, and followed them at their call. Sheep, but more especially rams and lambs, were frequently offered in sacrifice. The shearing of sheep was a great festive occasion (1 Sam. 25:4; 2 Sam. 13:23). They were folded at night, and guarded by their keepers against the attacks of the lion (Micah 5:8), the bear (1 Sam. 17:34), and the wolf (Matt. 10:16; John 10:12). They were liable to wander over the wide pastures and go astray (Ps. 119:176; Isa. 53:6; Hos. 4:16; Matt. 18:12). Goats also formed a part of the pastoral wealth of Palestine (Gen. 15:9; 32:14; 37:31). They were used both for sacrifice and for food (Deut. 14:4), especially the young males (Gen. 27:9, 14, 17; Judg. 6:19; 13:15; 1 Sam. 16:20). Goat’s hair was used for making tent cloth (Ex. 26:7; 36:14), and for mattresses and bedding (1 Sam. 19:13, 16). (See GOAT.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bull, Bullock]."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:13","original":"Deut. 8:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:21","original":"Deut 12:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:5","original":"1 Sam. 11:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:3","original":"1 Sam. 12:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 144:14","original":"Ps. 144:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:24","original":"Jer. 3:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:4","original":"Num. 32:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:19","original":"1 Kings 19:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:40","original":"1 Chr. 12:40"},{"reference":"Judges 3:31","original":"Judg. 3:31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:4","original":"Deut. 25:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:1","original":"Ex. 22:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:1","original":"Deut. 22:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:4","original":"Deut 22:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:10","original":"Deut. 22:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Gen. 12:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:5","original":"Gen 13:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:14","original":"Gen 26:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:27","original":"Gen 21:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:2","original":"Gen 29:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:3","original":"Gen 29:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:32","original":"Num. 31:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:21","original":"Josh. 6:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:32","original":"1 Sam. 14:32"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:3","original":"1 Sam. 15:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2","original":"1 Sam. 25:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:2","original":"2 Sam. 12:2"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:31","original":"1 Chr. 27:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Sam. 17:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65","original":"Isa. 65"},{"reference":"Micah 7:14","original":"Micah 7:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:9","original":"Gen. 29:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:16","original":"Ex. 2:16"},{"reference":"John 10:12","original":"John 10:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:11","original":"1 Sam. 16:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:15","original":"1 Sam. 17:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:4","original":"1 Sam. 25:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23","original":"2 Sam. 13:23"},{"reference":"Micah 5:8","original":"Micah 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Sam. 17:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:16","original":"Matt. 10:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:176","original":"Ps. 119:176"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:6","original":"Isa. 53:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:16","original":"Hos. 4:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:12","original":"Matt. 18:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:9","original":"Gen. 15:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:14","original":"Gen 32:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:31","original":"Gen 37:31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:4","original":"Deut. 14:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:9","original":"Gen. 27:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:14","original":"Gen 27:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:17","original":"Gen 27:17"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judg. 6:19"},{"reference":"Judges 13:15","original":"Judg 13:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:20","original":"1 Sam. 16:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:7","original":"Ex. 26:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:14","original":"Ex 36:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:13","original":"1 Sam. 19:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:16","original":"1 Sam. 19:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cauda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cauda","slug":"cauda","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:16) The form given in the Revised Version to Clauda, an island south of Crete. It bears a closer relation to the modern name Gaudonesi of the Greek, the Gauda of P. Mela. (Clauda .—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:16","original":"Acts 27:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:caul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Caul","slug":"caul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. yothe’reth; i.e., “something redundant”), the membrane which covers the upper part of the liver (Ex. 29:13, 22; Lev. 3:4, 10, 15; 4:9; 7:4; marg., “midriff”). In Hos. 13:8 (Heb. seghor; i.e., “an enclosure”) the pericardium, or parts about the heart, is meant."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a sort of ornamental head-dress, (Isaiah 3:18) with a net for its base. The name is derived from the caul, the membranous bag which encloses the heart—the pericardium.—ED."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:13","original":"Ex. 29:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:22","original":"Ex. 29:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:4","original":"Lev. 3:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:10","original":"Lev 3:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:15","original":"Lev 3:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:9","original":"Lev 4:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:4","original":"Lev 7:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:8","original":"Hos. 13:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isaiah 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cauls","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cauls","slug":"cauls","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Isa. 3:18 this word (Heb. shebisim), in the marg. “networks,” denotes network caps to contain the hair, worn by females. Others explain it as meaning “wreaths worn round the forehead, reaching from one ear to the other.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isa. 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:causeway","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Causeway","slug":"causeway","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A raised way, an ascent by steps, or a raised slope between Zion and the temple (1 Chr. 26:16, 18). In 2 Chr. 9:11 the same word is translated “terrace.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:16","original":"1 Chr. 26:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:18","original":"1 Chr. 26:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:11","original":"2 Chr. 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cave","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cave","slug":"cave","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are numerous natural caves among the limestone rocks of Syria, many of which have been artificially enlarged for various purposes. The first notice of a cave occurs in the history of Lot (Gen. 19:30). The next we read of is the cave of Machpelah (q.v.), which Abraham purchased from the sons of Heth (Gen. 25:9, 10). It was the burying-place of Sarah and of Abraham himself, also of Isaac, Rebekah, Leah, and Jacob (Gen. 49:31; 50:13). The cave of Makkedah, into which the five Amorite kings retired after their defeat by Joshua (10:16, 27). The cave of Adullam (q.v.), an immense natural cavern, where David hid himself from Saul (1 Sam. 22:1, 2). The cave of Engedi (q.v.), now called ‘Ain Jidy, i.e., the “Fountain of the Kid”, where David cut off the skirt of Saul’s robe (24:4). Here he also found a shelter for himself and his followers to the number of 600 (23:29; 24:1). “On all sides the country is full of caverns which might serve as lurking-places for David and his men, as they do for outlaws at the present day.” The cave in which Obadiah hid the prophets (1 Kings 18:4) was probably in the north, but it cannot be identified. The cave of Elijah (1 Kings 19:9), and the “cleft” of Moses on Horeb (Ex. 33:22), cannot be determined. In the time of Gideon the Israelites took refuge from the Midianites in dens and caves, such as abounded in the mountain regions of Manasseh (Judg. 6:2). Caves were frequently used as dwelling-places (Num. 24:21; Cant. 2:14; Jer. 49:16; Obad. 1:3). “The excavations at Deir Dubban, on the south side of the wady leading to Santa Hanneh, are probably the dwellings of the Horites,” the ancient inhabitants of Idumea Proper. The pits or cavities in rocks were also sometimes used as prisons (Isa. 24:22; 51:14; Zech. 9:11). Those which had niches in their sides were occupied as burying-places (Ezek. 32:23; John 11:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The most remarkable caves noticed in Scripture are, that in which Lot dwelt after the destruction of Sodom, (Genesis 19:30) the cave of Machpelah, (Genesis 23:17) cave of Makkedah, (Joshua 10:10) cave of Adullam, (1 Samuel 22:1) cave od Engedi, (1 Samuel 24:3) Obadiah’s cave, (1 Kings 18:4) Elijah’s cave in Horeb, (1 Kings 19:9) the rock sepulchres of Lazarus and of our Lord. (Matthew 27:60; John 11:38) Caves were used for temporary dwelling-places and for tombs."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:30","original":"Gen. 19:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Gen. 25:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:10","original":"Gen. 25:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:31","original":"Gen. 49:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:13","original":"Gen 50:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:1","original":"1 Sam. 22:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:2","original":"1 Sam. 22:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:4","original":"1 Kings 18:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:9","original":"1 Kings 19:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:22","original":"Ex. 33:22"},{"reference":"Judges 6:2","original":"Judg. 6:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:21","original":"Num. 24:21"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:14","original":"Cant. 2:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:16","original":"Jer. 49:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:22","original":"Isa. 24:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:14","original":"Isa 51:14"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:11","original":"Zech. 9:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 32:23","original":"Ezek. 32:23"},{"reference":"John 11:38","original":"John 11:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:17","original":"Genesis 23:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:10","original":"Joshua 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:3","original":"1 Samuel 24:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:60","original":"Matthew 27:60"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cedar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cedar","slug":"cedar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. e’rez, Gr. kedros, Lat. cedrus), a tree very frequently mentioned in Scripture. It was stately (Ezek. 31:3-5), long-branched (Ps. 80:10; 92:12; Ezek. 31:6-9), odoriferous (Cant. 4:11; Hos. 14:6), durable, and therefore much used for boards, pillars, and ceilings (1 Kings 6:9, 10; 7:2; Jer. 22:14), for masts (Ezek. 27:5), and for carved images (Isa. 44:14). It grew very abundantly in Palestine, and particularly on Lebanon, of which it was “the glory” (Isa. 35:2; 60:13). Hiram supplied Solomon with cedar trees from Lebanon for various purposes connected with the construction of the temple and the king’s palace (2 Sam. 5:11; 7:2, 7; 1 Kings 5:6, 8, 10; 6:9, 10, 15, 16, 18, 20; 7:2, 3, 7, 11, 12; 9:11, etc.). Cedars were used also in the building of the second temple under Zerubbabel (Ezra 3:7). Of the ancient cedars of Lebanon there remain now only some seven or eight. They are not standing together. But beside them there are found between three hundred and four hundred of younger growth. They stand in an amphitheatre fronting the west, about 6,400 feet above the level of the sea. The cedar is often figuratively alluded to in the sacred Scriptures. “The mighty conquerors of olden days, the despots of Assyria and the Pharaohs of Egypt, the proud and idolatrous monarchs of Judah, the Hebrew commonwealth itself, the war-like Ammonites of patriarchal times, and the moral majesty of the Messianic age, are all compared to the towering cedar, in its royal loftiness and supremacy (Isa. 2:13; Ezek. 17:3, 22, 23, 31:3-9; Amos 2:9; Zech. 11:1, 2; Job 40:17; Ps. 29:5; 80:10; 92:12, etc).”, Groser’s Scrip. Nat. Hist. (See BOX-TREE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word erez, invariably rendered “cedar” by the Authorized Version, stands for that tree in most of the passages where the word occurs. While the word is sometimes used in a wider sense, (Leviticus 14:6) for evergreen cone-bearing trees, generally the cedar of Lebanon (Cedrus libani) is intended. (1 Kings 7:2; 10:27; Psalms 92:12; Song of Solomon 5:15; Isaiah 2:13; Ezekiel 31:3-6) The wood is of a reddish color, of bitter taste and aromatic odor, offensive to insects, and very durable. The cedar is a type of the Christian, being evergreen, beautiful, aromatic, wide spreading, slow growing, long lived, and having many uses. As far as is at present known, the cedar of Lebanon is confined in Syria to one valley of the Lebanon range, viz., that of the Kedisha river, which flows from near the highest point of the range westward to the Mediterranean, and enters the sea at the port of Tripoli. The grove is at the very upper part of the valley, about 15 miles from the sea, 6500 feet above that level, and its position is moreover above that of all other arboreous vegetation. (“Of the celebrated cedars on Mount Lebanon, eleven groves still remain. The famous B’Sherreh grove is three-quarters of a mile in circumference, and contains about 400 trees, young and old. Perhaps a dozen of these are very old; the largest, 63 feet in girth and 70 feet high, is thought by some to have attained the age of 2000 years.”—Johnson’s Encycl.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:3-5","original":"Ezek. 31:3-5"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:10","original":"Ps. 80:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 92:12","original":"Ps 92:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:6-9","original":"Ezek. 31:6-9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:11","original":"Cant. 4:11"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:6","original":"Hos. 14:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:9","original":"1 Kings 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:10","original":"1 Kings 6:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:14","original":"Jer. 22:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:5","original":"Ezek. 27:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:14","original":"Isa. 44:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:2","original":"Isa. 35:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:13","original":"Isa 60:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Sam. 5:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:2","original":"2 Sam. 7:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:7","original":"2 Sam. 7:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:6","original":"1 Kings 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:8","original":"1 Kings 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:10","original":"1 Kings 5:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:7","original":"Ezra 3:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:13","original":"Isa. 2:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:3","original":"Ezek. 17:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:22","original":"Ezek 17:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:23","original":"Ezek 17:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:31","original":"Ezek 17:31"},{"reference":"Amos 2:9","original":"Amos 2:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:1","original":"Zech. 11:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:2","original":"Zech 11:2"},{"reference":"Job 40:17","original":"Job 40:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:5","original":"Ps. 29:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:6","original":"Leviticus 14:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:2","original":"1 Kings 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:27","original":"1 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:3-6","original":"Ezekiel 31:3-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cedron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cedron","slug":"cedron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The black torrent, the brook flowing through the ravine below the eastern wall of Jerusalem (John 18:1). (See KIDRON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 18:1) [SEE Kidron, Or Kedron]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:1","original":"John 18:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ceiling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ceiling","slug":"ceiling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The covering (1 Kings 7:3, 7) of the inside roof and walls of a house with planks of wood (2 Chr. 3:5; Jer. 22:14). Ceilings were sometimes adorned with various ornaments in stucco, gold, silver, gems, and ivory. The ceilings of the temple and of Solomon’s palace are described 1 Kings 6:9, 15; 7:3; 2 Chr. 3:5, 9."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descriptions of Scripture, (1 Kings 6:9,15; 7:3; 2 Chronicles 3:5,9; Jeremiah 22:14; Haggai 1:4) and of Josephus, show that the ceilings of the temple and the palaces of the Jewish kings were formed of cedar planks applied to the beams or joists crossing from wall to wall. “Oriental houses seem to have been the reverse of ours, the ceiling being of wood, richly ornamented, and the floor of plaster or tiles.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:3","original":"1 Kings 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:7","original":"1 Kings 7:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:5","original":"2 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:14","original":"Jer. 22:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:9","original":"1 Kings 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:15","original":"1 Kings 6:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:9","original":"2 Chr. 3:9"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:4","original":"Haggai 1:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cellar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cellar","slug":"cellar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A subterranean vault (1 Chr. 27:28), a storehouse. The word is also used to denote the treasury of the temple (1 Kings 7:51) and of the king (14:26). The Hebrew word is rendered “garner” in Joel 1:17, and “armoury” in Jer. 50:25."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chr. 27:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:51","original":"1 Kings 7:51"},{"reference":"Joel 1:17","original":"Joel 1:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:25","original":"Jer. 50:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:celosyria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Celosyria","slug":"celosyria","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Coelesyria]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cenchrea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cenchrea","slug":"cenchrea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Millet, the eastern harbour of Corinth, from which it was distant about 9 miles east, and the outlet for its trade with the Asiatic shores of the Mediterranean. When Paul returned from his second missionary journey to Syria, he sailed from this port (Acts 18:18). In Rom. 16:1 he speaks as if there were at the time of his writing that epistle an organized church there. The western harbour of Corinth was Lechaeum, about a mile and a half from the city. It was the channel of its trade with Italy and the west."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Romans 16:1","original":"Rom. 16:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cenchrea-or-cenchrea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cenchrea, Or Cenchrea","slug":"cenchrea-or-cenchrea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(accurately Cenchre’ae) (millet), the eastern harbor of Corinth (i.e. its harbor on the Saronic Gulf) and the emporium of its trade with the Asiatic shores of the Mediterranean, as Lechaeum on the Crointhian Gulf connected it with Italy and the west. St. Paul sailed from Cenchrae, (Acts 18:18) on his return to Syria from his second missionary journey. An organized church seems to have been formed here. (Romans 16:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Romans 16:1","original":"Romans 16:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:censer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Censer","slug":"censer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The vessel in which incense was presented on “the golden altar” before the Lord in the temple (Ex. 30:1-9). The priest filled the censer with live coal from the sacred fire on the altar of burnt-offering, and having carried it into the sanctuary, there threw upon the burning coals the sweet incense (Lev. 16:12, 13), which sent up a cloud of smoke, filling the apartment with fragrance. The censers in daily use were of brass (Num. 16:39), and were designated by a different Hebrew name, miktereth (2 Chr. 26:19; Ezek. 8:11): while those used on the day of Atonement were of gold, and were denoted by a word (mahtah) meaning “something to take fire with;” LXX. pureion = a fire-pan. Solomon prepared for the temple censers of pure gold (1 Kings 7:50; 2 Chr. 4:22). The angel in the Apocalypse is represented with a golden censer (Rev. 8:3, 5). Paul speaks of the golden censer as belonging to the tabernacle (Heb. 9:4). The Greek word thumiaterion, here rendered “censer,” may more appropriately denote, as in the margin of Revised Version, “the altar of incense.” Paul does not here say that the thumiaterion was in the holiest, for it was in the holy place, but that the holiest had it, i.e., that it belonged to the holiest (1 Kings 6:22). It was intimately connected with the high priest’s service in the holiest. The manner in which the censer is to be used is described in Num. 4:14; Lev. 16:12."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A small portable vessel of metal fitted to receive burning coals from the altar, and on which the incense for burning was sprinkled. (2 Chronicles 26:19; Luke 1:9) The only distinct precepts regarding the use of the censer are found in (Leviticus 16:12) and in (Numbers 4:14) Solomon prepared “censers of pure gold” as part of the temple furniture. (1 Kings 7:50; 2 Chronicles 4:22) The word rendered “censer” in (Hebrews 9:4) probably means the “altar of incense.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:1-9","original":"Ex. 30:1-9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:12","original":"Lev. 16:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:13","original":"Lev. 16:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:39","original":"Num. 16:39"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:19","original":"2 Chr. 26:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:11","original":"Ezek. 8:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:50","original":"1 Kings 7:50"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:22","original":"2 Chr. 4:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:3","original":"Rev. 8:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:5","original":"Rev. 8:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:4","original":"Heb. 9:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:22","original":"1 Kings 6:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:14","original":"Num. 4:14"},{"reference":"Luke 1:9","original":"Luke 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:census","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Census","slug":"census","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are five instances of a census of the Jewish people having been taken. (1.) In the fourth month after the Exodus, when the people were encamped at Sinai. The number of men from twenty years old and upward was then 603,550 (Ex. 38:26). (2.) Another census was made just before the entrance into Canaan, when the number was found to be 601,730, showing thus a small decrease (Num. 26:51). (3.) The next census was in the time of David, when the number, exclusive of the tribes of Levi and Benjamin, was found to be 1,300,000 (2 Sam. 24:9; 1 Chr. 21:5). (4.) Solomon made a census of the foreigners in the land, and found 153,600 able-bodied workmen (2 Chr. 2:17, 18). (5.) After the return from Exile the whole congregation of Israel was numbered, and found to amount to 42,360 (Ezra 2:64). A census was made by the Roman government in the time of our Lord (Luke 2:1). (See TAXING.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Taxing]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 38:26","original":"Ex. 38:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:51","original":"Num. 26:51"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:9","original":"2 Sam. 24:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:5","original":"1 Chr. 21:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:17","original":"2 Chr. 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:18","original":"2 Chr. 2:18"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:64","original":"Ezra 2:64"},{"reference":"Luke 2:1","original":"Luke 2:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:centurion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Centurion","slug":"centurion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Roman officer in command of a hundred men (Mark 15:39, 44, 45). Cornelius, the first Gentile convert, was a centurion (Acts 10:1, 22). Other centurions are mentioned in Matt. 8:5, 8, 13; Luke 7:2, 6; Acts 21:32; 22:25, 26; 23:17, 23; 24:23; 27:1, 6, 11, 31, 43; 28:16. A centurion watched the crucifixion of our Lord (Matt. 27:54; Luke 23:47), and when he saw the wonders attending it, exclaimed, “Truly this man was the Son of God.” “The centurions mentioned in the New Testament are uniformly spoken of in terms of praise, whether in the Gospels or in the Acts. It is interesting to compare this with the statement of Polybius (vi. 24), that the centurions were chosen by merit, and so were men remarkable not so much for their daring courage as for their deliberation, constancy, and strength of mind.”, Dr. Maclear’s N. T. Hist."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Army]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 15:39","original":"Mark 15:39"},{"reference":"Mark 15:44","original":"Mark 15:44"},{"reference":"Mark 15:45","original":"Mark 15:45"},{"reference":"Acts 10:1","original":"Acts 10:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:22","original":"Acts 10:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:5","original":"Matt. 8:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:8","original":"Matt. 8:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:13","original":"Matt. 8:13"},{"reference":"Luke 7:2","original":"Luke 7:2"},{"reference":"Luke 7:6","original":"Luke 7:6"},{"reference":"Acts 21:32","original":"Acts 21:32"},{"reference":"Acts 22:25","original":"Acts 22:25"},{"reference":"Acts 22:26","original":"Acts 22:26"},{"reference":"Acts 23:17","original":"Acts 23:17"},{"reference":"Acts 23:23","original":"Acts 23:23"},{"reference":"Acts 24:23","original":"Acts 24:23"},{"reference":"Acts 27:1","original":"Acts 27:1"},{"reference":"Acts 27:6","original":"Acts 27:6"},{"reference":"Acts 27:11","original":"Acts 27:11"},{"reference":"Acts 27:31","original":"Acts 27:31"},{"reference":"Acts 27:43","original":"Acts 27:43"},{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:54","original":"Matt. 27:54"},{"reference":"Luke 23:47","original":"Luke 23:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cephas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cephas","slug":"cephas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Syriac surname given by Christ to Simon (John 1:42), meaning “rock.” The Greeks translated it by Petros, and the Latins by Petrus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Peter]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:42","original":"John 1:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cesarea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cesarea","slug":"cesarea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See CAESAREA."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chaff","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chaff","slug":"chaff","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The refuse of winnowed corn. It was usually burned (Ex. 15:7; Isa. 5:24; Matt. 3:12). This word sometimes, however, means dried grass or hay (Isa. 5:24; 33:11). Chaff is used as a figure of abortive wickedness (Ps. 1:4; Matt. 3:12). False doctrines are also called chaff (Jer. 23:28), or more correctly rendered “chopped straw.” The destruction of the wicked, and their powerlessness, are likened to the carrying away of chaff by the wind (Isa. 17:13; Hos. 13:3; Zeph. 2:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the husk of corn or wheat which was separated from the grain by being thrown into the air, the wind blowing away the chaff, while the grain was saved. The carrying away of chaff by the wind is an ordinary scriptural image of the destruction of the wicked and of their powerlessness to resist God’s judgments. (Psalms 1:4; Isaiah 17:13; Hosea 13:3; Zephaniah 2:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:7","original":"Ex. 15:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:24","original":"Isa. 5:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:12","original":"Matt. 3:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:11","original":"Isa 33:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 1:4","original":"Ps. 1:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:28","original":"Jer. 23:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:13","original":"Isa. 17:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:3","original":"Hos. 13:3"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:2","original":"Zeph. 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chain","slug":"chain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A part of the insignia of office. A chain of gold was placed about Joseph’s neck (Gen. 41:42); and one was promised to Daniel (5:7). It is used as a symbol of sovereignty (Ezek. 16:11). The breast-plate of the high-priest was fastened to the ephod by golden chains (Ex. 39:17, 21). (2.) It was used as an ornament (Prov. 1:9; Cant. 1:10). The Midianites adorned the necks of their camels with chains (Judg. 8:21, 26). (3.) Chains were also used as fetters wherewith prisoners were bound (Judg. 16:21; 2 Sam. 3:34; 2 Kings 25:7; Jer. 39:7). Paul was in this manner bound to a Roman soldier (Acts 28:20; Eph. 6:20; 2 Tim. 1:16). Sometimes, for the sake of greater security, the prisoner was attached by two chains to two soldiers, as in the case of Peter (Acts 12:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chains were used,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Gen. 41:42"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:11","original":"Ezek. 16:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:17","original":"Ex. 39:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:21","original":"Ex. 39:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:9","original":"Prov. 1:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:10","original":"Cant. 1:10"},{"reference":"Judges 8:21","original":"Judg. 8:21"},{"reference":"Judges 8:26","original":"Judg 8:26"},{"reference":"Judges 16:21","original":"Judg. 16:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:34","original":"2 Sam. 3:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:7","original":"2 Kings 25:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:7","original":"Jer. 39:7"},{"reference":"Acts 28:20","original":"Acts 28:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:20","original":"Eph. 6:20"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:16","original":"2 Tim. 1:16"},{"reference":"Acts 12:6","original":"Acts 12:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:7","original":"Daniel 5:7"},{"reference":"Jdt 10:4","original":"Judith 10:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:16","original":"Isaiah 3:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isaiah 3:18"},{"reference":"Acts 12:7","original":"Acts 12:7"},{"reference":"Acts 21:33","original":"Acts 21:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chalcedony","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chalcedony","slug":"chalcedony","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Rev. 21:19, as one of the precious stones in the foundation of the New Jerusalem. The name of this stone is derived from Chalcedon, where it is said to have been first discovered. In modern mineralogy this is the name of an agate-like quartz of a bluish colour. Pliny so names the Indian ruby. The mineral intended in Revelation is probably the Hebrew nophekh, translated “emerald” (Ex. 28:18; 39:11; Ezek. 27:16; 28:13). It is rendered “anthrax” in the LXX., and “carbunculus” in the Vulgate. (See CARBUNCLE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"only in (Revelation 21:19) The name is applied in modern mineralogy to one of the varieties of agate. It is generally translucent and exhibits a great variety of colors. So named because it was found near the ancient Chalcedon, near Constantinople."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 21:19","original":"Rev. 21:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:18","original":"Ex. 28:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:11","original":"Ex 39:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:16","original":"Ezek. 27:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezek 28:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chalcol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chalcol","slug":"chalcol","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 4:31) [Calcol]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chaldea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chaldea","slug":"chaldea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The southern portion of Babylonia, Lower Mesopotamia, lying chiefly on the right bank of the Euphrates, but commonly used of the whole of the Mesopotamian plain. The Hebrew name is Kasdim, which is usually rendered “Chaldeans” (Jer. 50:10; 51:24, 35). The country so named is a vast plain formed by the deposits of the Euphrates and the Tigris, extending to about 400 miles along the course of these rivers, and about 100 miles in average breadth. “In former days the vast plains of Babylon were nourished by a complicated system of canals and water-courses, which spread over the surface of the country like a network. The wants of a teeming population were supplied by a rich soil, not less bountiful than that on the banks of the Egyptian Nile. Like islands rising from a golden sea of waving corn stood frequent groves of palm-trees and pleasant gardens, affording to the idler or traveller their grateful and highly-valued shade. Crowds of passengers hurried along the dusty roads to and from the busy city. The land was rich in corn and wine.” Recent discoveries, more especially in Babylonia, have thrown much light on the history of the Hebrew patriarchs, and have illustrated or confirmed the Biblical narrative in many points. The ancestor of the Hebrew people, Abram, was, we are told, born at “Ur of the Chaldees.” “Chaldees” is a mistranslation of the Hebrew Kasdim, Kasdim being the Old Testament name of the Babylonians, while the Chaldees were a tribe who lived on the shores of the Persian Gulf, and did not become a part of the Babylonian population till the time of Hezekiah. Ur was one of the oldest and most famous of the Babylonian cities. Its site is now called Mugheir, or Mugayyar, on the western bank of the Euphrates, in Southern Babylonia. About a century before the birth of Abram it was ruled by a powerful dynasty of kings. Their conquests extended to Elam on the one side, and to the Lebanon on the other. They were followed by a dynasty of princes whose capital was Babylon, and who seem to have been of South Arabian origin. The founder of the dynasty was Sumu-abi (“Shem is my father”). But soon afterwards Babylonia fell under Elamite dominion. The kings of Babylon were compelled to acknowledge the supremacy of Elam, and a rival kingdom to that of Babylon, and governed by Elamites, sprang up at Larsa, not far from Ur, but on the opposite bank of the river. In the time of Abram the king of Larsa was Eri-Aku, the son of an Elamite prince, and Eri-Aku, as has long been recognized, is the Biblical “Arioch king of Ellasar” (Gen. 14:1). The contemporaneous king of Babylon in the north, in the country termed Shinar in Scripture, was Khammu-rabi. (See BABYLON; ABRAHAM; AMRAPHEL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"more correctly Chaldae’a, the ancient name of a country of Asia bordering on the Persian Gulf. Chaldea proper was the southern part of Babylonia, and is used in Scripture to signify that vast alluvial plain which has been formed by the deposits of the Euphrates and the Tigris. This extraordinary flat, unbroken except by the works of man, extends a distance of 400 miles along the course of the rivers, and is on an average about 100 miles in width. In addition to natural advantages these plains were nourished by a complicated system of canals, and vegetation flourished bountifully. It is said to be the only country in the world where wheat grows wild. Herodotus declared (i. 193) that grain commonly returned two hundred fold to the sower, and occasionally three hundred fold. Cities.—Babylonia has long been celebrated for the number and antiquity of its cities. The most important of those which have been identified are Borsippa (Birs-Nimrun), Sippara or Sepharvaim (Mosaib), Cutha (Ibrahim), Calneh (Niffer), Erech (Warka), Ur (Mugheir), Chilmad (Kalwadha), Larancha (Senkereh), Is (Hit), Durabe (Akkerkuf); but besides these there were a multitude of others, the sites of which have not been determined. Present condition—This land, once so rich in corn and wine, is to-day but a mass of mounds, “an arid waste; the dense population of former times is vanished, and no man dwells there.” The Hebrew prophets applied the term “land of the Chaldeans” to all Babylonia and “Chaldeans” to all the subjects of the Babylonian empire."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:10","original":"Jer. 50:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:24","original":"Jer 51:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:35","original":"Jer 51:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Gen. 14:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chaldeans-or-chaldees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chaldeans, Or Chaldees","slug":"chaldeans-or-chaldees","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It appears that the Chaldeans (Kaldai or Kaldi) were in the earliest times merely one out of many Cushite tribes inhabiting the great alluvial plain known afterwards as Chaldea or Babylonia. Their special seat was probably that southern portion of the country which is found to have so late retained the name of Chaldea. In process of time, as the Kaldi grew in power, their name gradually prevailed over those of the other tribes inhabiting the country; and by the era of the Jewish captivity it had begun to be used generally for all the inhabitants of Babylonia. It appears that while, both in Assyria and in later Babylonia, the Shemitic type of speech prevailed for civil purposes, the ancient Cushite dialect was retained, as a learned language for scientific and religious literature. This is no doubt the “learning” and the “tongue” to which reference it made in the book of Daniel, (Daniel 1:4) The Chaldeans were really the learned class; they were priests, magicians or astronomers, and in the last of the three capacities they probably effected discoveries of great importance. In later times they seem to have degenerated into mere fortune-tellers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:4","original":"Daniel 1:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chaldee-language","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chaldee language","slug":"chaldee-language","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Employed by the sacred writers in certain portions of the Old Testament, viz., Dan. 2:4-7, 28; Ezra 4:8-6:18; 7:12-26; Gen. 31:46; Jer. 10:11. It is the Aramaic dialect, as it is sometimes called, as distinguished from the Hebrew dialect. It was the language of commerce and of social intercourse in Western Asia, and after the Exile gradually came to be the popular language of Palestine. It is called “Syrian” in 2 Kings 18:26. Some isolated words in this language are preserved in the New Testament (Matt. 5:22; 6:24; 16:17; 27:46; Mark 3:17; 5:41; 7:34; 14:36; Acts 1:19; 1 Cor. 16:22). These are specimens of the vernacular language of Palestine at that period. The term “Hebrew” was also sometimes applied to the Chaldee because it had become the language of the Hebrews (John 5:2; 19:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 2:4-7","original":"Dan. 2:4-7"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:28","original":"Dan 2:28"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:8-6:18","original":"Ezra 4:8-6:18"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:12-26","original":"Ezra 7:12-26"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:46","original":"Gen. 31:46"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:11","original":"Jer. 10:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:24","original":"Matt 6:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:17","original":"Matt 16:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:46","original":"Matt 27:46"},{"reference":"Mark 3:17","original":"Mark 3:17"},{"reference":"Mark 5:41","original":"Mark 5:41"},{"reference":"Mark 7:34","original":"Mark 7:34"},{"reference":"Mark 14:36","original":"Mark 14:36"},{"reference":"Acts 1:19","original":"Acts 1:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:22","original":"1 Cor. 16:22"},{"reference":"John 5:2","original":"John 5:2"},{"reference":"John 19:20","original":"John 19:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chaldees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chaldees","slug":"chaldees","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Chaldeans, the inhabitants of the country of which Babylon was the capital. They were so called till the time of the Captivity (2 Kings 25; Isa. 13:19; 23:13), when, particularly in the Book of Daniel (5:30; 9:1), the name began to be used with special reference to a class of learned men ranked with the magicians and astronomers. These men cultivated the ancient Cushite language of the original inhabitants of the land, for they had a “learning” and a “tongue” (1:4) of their own. The common language of the country at that time had become assimilated to the Semitic dialect, especially through the influence of the Assyrians, and was the language that was used for all civil purposes. The Chaldeans were the learned class, interesting themselves in science and religion, which consisted, like that of the ancient Arabians and Syrians, in the worship of the heavenly bodies. There are representations of this priestly class, of magi and diviners, on the walls of the Assyrian palaces."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25","original":"2 Kings 25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:19","original":"Isa. 13:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:13","original":"Isa 23:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chaldees-or-chaldees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chaldees, Or Chaldees","slug":"chaldees-or-chaldees","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Chaldeans, Or Chaldees]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chalk-stones","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chalk Stones","slug":"chalk-stones","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Lime]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chamber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chamber","slug":"chamber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“on the wall,” which the Shunammite prepared for the prophet Elisha (2 Kings 4:10), was an upper chamber over the porch through the hall toward the street. This was the “guest chamber” where entertainments were prepared (Mark 14:14). There were also “chambers within chambers” (1 Kings 22:25; 2 Kings 9:2). To enter into a chamber is used metaphorically of prayer and communion with God (Isa. 26:20). The “chambers of the south” (Job 9:9) are probably the constelations of the southern hemisphere. The “chambers of imagery”, i.e., chambers painted with images, as used by Ezekiel (8:12), is an expression denoting the vision the prophet had of the abominations practised by the Jews in Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 43:30; 2 Samuel 18:33; Psalms 19:5; Daniel 6:10) The word chamber in these passages has much the same significance as with us, meaning the private rooms of the house—the guest chamber, as with us, meaning a room set apart for the accommodation of the visiting friend. (Mark 14:14,15; Luke 22:12) The upper chamber was used more particularly for the lodgment of strangers. (Acts 9:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 4:10","original":"2 Kings 4:10"},{"reference":"Mark 14:14","original":"Mark 14:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:25","original":"1 Kings 22:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:2","original":"2 Kings 9:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:20","original":"Isa. 26:20"},{"reference":"Job 9:9","original":"Job 9:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:30","original":"Genesis 43:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:33","original":"2 Samuel 18:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:5","original":"Psalms 19:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:10","original":"Daniel 6:10"},{"reference":"Mark 14:15","original":"Mark 14:15"},{"reference":"Luke 22:12","original":"Luke 22:12"},{"reference":"Acts 9:37","original":"Acts 9:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chambering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chambering","slug":"chambering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rom. 13:13), wantonness, impurity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 13:13","original":"Rom. 13:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chamberlain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chamberlain","slug":"chamberlain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A confidential servant of the king (Gen. 37:36; 39:1). In Rom. 16:23 mention is made of “Erastus the chamberlain.” Here the word denotes the treasurer of the city, or the quaestor, as the Romans styled him. He is almost the only convert from the higher ranks of whom mention is made (comp. Acts 17:34). Blastus, Herod’s “chamberlain” (Acts 12:20), was his personal attendant or valet-de-chambre. The Hebrew word saris, thus translated in Esther 1:10, 15; 2:3, 14, 21, etc., properly means an eunuch (as in the marg.), as it is rendered in Isa. 39:7; 56:3."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an officer attached to the court of a king, who formerly had charge of the private apartments or chambers of the palace. He kept the accounts of the public revenues. The office held by Blastus, “the king’s chamberlain,” was entirely different from this. (Acts 12:20) It was a post of honor which involved great intimacy and influence with the king. For chamberlain as used in the Old Testament, see [Eunuch]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:36","original":"Gen. 37:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:1","original":"Gen 39:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:23","original":"Rom. 16:23"},{"reference":"Acts 17:34","original":"Acts 17:34"},{"reference":"Acts 12:20","original":"Acts 12:20"},{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"},{"reference":"Esther 1:15","original":"Esther 1:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 39:7","original":"Isa. 39:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:3","original":"Isa 56:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chameleon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chameleon","slug":"chameleon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A species of lizard which has the faculty of changing the colour of its skin. It is ranked among the unclean animals in Lev. 11:30, where the Hebrew word so translated is coah (R.V., “land crocodile”). In the same verse the Hebrew tanshemeth, rendered in Authorized Version “mole,” is in Revised Version “chameleon,” which is the correct rendering. This animal is very common in Egypt and in the Holy Land, especially in the Jordan valley."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a species of lizard. The reference in (Leviticus 11:30) is to some kind of an unclean animal, supposed to be the lizard, known by the name of the “monitor of the Nile,” a large, strong reptile common in Egypt and other parts of Africa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:30","original":"Lev. 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chamois","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chamois","slug":"chamois","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Deut. 14:5 (Heb. zemer), an animal of the deer or gazelle species. It bears this Hebrew name from its leaping or springing. The animal intended is probably the wild sheep (Ovis tragelephus), which is still found in Sinai and in the broken ridges of Stony Arabia. The LXX. and Vulgate render the word by camelopardus, i.e., the giraffe; but this is an animal of Central Africa, and is not at all known in Syria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pronounced often shame), the translation of the Hebrew zemer in (14:5) But the translation is incorrect; for there is no evidence that the chamois have ever been seen in Palestine or the Lebanon. It is probable that some mountain sheep is intended."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:5","original":"Deut. 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:champion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Champion","slug":"champion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 17:4, 23), properly “the man between the two,” denoting the position of Goliath between the two camps. Single combats of this kind at the head of armies were common in ancient times. In ver. 51 this word is the rendering of a different Hebrew word, and properly denotes “a mighty man.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:4","original":"1 Sam. 17:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:23","original":"1 Sam. 17:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chanaan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chanaan","slug":"chanaan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Canaan, Canaan, The Land Of]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chance","slug":"chance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 10:31). “It was not by chance that the priest came down by that road at that time, but by a specific arrangement and in exact fulfilment of a plan; not the plan of the priest, nor the plan of the wounded traveller, but the plan of God. By coincidence (Gr. sungkuria) the priest came down, that is, by the conjunction of two things, in fact, which were previously constituted a pair in the providence of God. In the result they fell together according to the omniscient Designer’s plan. This is the true theory of the divine government.” Compare the meeting of Philip with the Ethiopian (Acts 8:26, 27). There is no “chance” in God’s empire. “Chance” is only another word for our want of knowledge as to the way in which one event falls in with another (1 Sam. 6:9; Eccl. 9:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 10:31","original":"Luke 10:31"},{"reference":"Acts 8:26","original":"Acts 8:26"},{"reference":"Acts 8:27","original":"Acts 8:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:9","original":"1 Sam. 6:9"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:11","original":"Eccl. 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chancellor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chancellor","slug":"chancellor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who has judicial authority, literally, a “lord of judgement;” a title given to the Persian governor of Samaria (Ezra 4:8, 9, 17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:8","original":"Ezra 4:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:17","original":"Ezra 4:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:changes-of-raiment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Changes of raiment","slug":"changes-of-raiment","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were reckoned among the treasures of rich men (Gen. 45:22; Judg. 14:12, 13; 2 Kings 5:22, 23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 45:22","original":"Gen. 45:22"},{"reference":"Judges 14:12","original":"Judg. 14:12"},{"reference":"Judges 14:13","original":"Judg 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:22","original":"2 Kings 5:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:23","original":"2 Kings 5:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:channel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Channel","slug":"channel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The bed of the sea or of a river (Ps. 18:15; Isa. 8:7). (2.) The “chanelbone” (Job 31:22 marg.), properly “tube” or “shaft,” an old term for the collar-bone."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 18:15","original":"Ps. 18:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:7","original":"Isa. 8:7"},{"reference":"Job 31:22","original":"Job 31:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chapel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chapel","slug":"chapel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A holy place or sanctuary, occurs only in Amos 7:13, where one of the idol priests calls Bethel “the king’s chapel.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 7:13","original":"Amos 7:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chapiter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chapiter","slug":"chapiter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ornamental head or capital of a pillar. Three Hebrew words are so rendered. (1.) Cothereth (1 Kings 7:16; 2 Kings 25:17; 2 Chr. 4:12), meaning a “diadem” or “crown.” (2.) Tzepheth (2 Chr. 3:15). (3.) Rosh (Ex. 36:38; 38:17, 19, 28), properly a “head” or “top.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the capital of a pillar; i.e. the upper part, as the term is used in modern architecture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:16","original":"1 Kings 7:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:17","original":"2 Kings 25:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:12","original":"2 Chr. 4:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:15","original":"2 Chr. 3:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:38","original":"Ex. 36:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:17","original":"Ex 38:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:19","original":"Ex 38:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:28","original":"Ex 38:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chapman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chapman","slug":"chapman","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e. cheap man), merchant."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chapter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chapter","slug":"chapter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The several books of the Old and New Testaments were from an early time divided into chapters. The Pentateuch was divided by the ancient Hebrews into 54 parshioth or sections, one of which was read in the synagogue every Sabbath day (Acts. 13:15). These sections were afterwards divided into 669 sidrim or orders of unequal length. The Prophets were divided in somewhat the same manner into haphtaroth or passages. In the early Latin and Greek versions of the Bible, similar divisions of the several books were made. The New Testament books were also divided into portions of various lengths under different names, such as titles and heads or chapters. In modern times this ancient example was imitated, and many attempts of the kind were made before the existing division into chapters was fixed. The Latin Bible published by Cardinal Hugo of St. Cher in A.D. 1240 is generally regarded as the first Bible that was divided into our present chapters, although it appears that some of the chapters were fixed as early as A.D. 1059. This division into chapters came gradually to be adopted in the published editions of the Hebrew, with some few variations, and of the Greek Scriptures, and hence of other versions."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:15","original":"Acts. 13:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:charashim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Charashim","slug":"charashim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Craftsmen, a valley named in 1 Chr. 4:14. In Neh. 11:35 the Hebrew word is rendered “valley of craftsmen” (R.V. marg., Geha-rashim). Nothing is known of it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:14","original":"1 Chr. 4:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:35","original":"Neh. 11:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:charashim-the-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Charashim, The Valley Of","slug":"charashim-the-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ravine of craftsmen), a place near Lydda, a few miles east of Joppa. (1 Chronicles 4:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:14","original":"1 Chronicles 4:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:charchemish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Charchemish","slug":"charchemish","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chronicles 35:20) [Carchemish]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20","original":"2 Chronicles 35:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:charger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Charger","slug":"charger","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A bowl or deep dish. The silver vessels given by the heads of the tribes for the services of the tabernacle are so named (Num. 7:13, etc.). The “charger” in which the Baptist’s head was presented was a platter or flat wooden trencher (Matt. 14:8, 11; Mark 6:25, 28). The chargers of gold and silver of Ezra 1:9 were probably basins for receiving the blood of sacrifices."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a shallow vessel for receiving water or blood, also for presenting offerings of fine flour with oil. (Numbers 7:79) The daughter of Herodias brought the head of St. John the Baptist in a charger, (Matthew 14:8) probably a trencher or platter. [Basin]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 7:13","original":"Num. 7:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:8","original":"Matt. 14:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:11","original":"Matt. 14:11"},{"reference":"Mark 6:25","original":"Mark 6:25"},{"reference":"Mark 6:28","original":"Mark 6:28"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:9","original":"Ezra 1:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:79","original":"Numbers 7:79"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chariot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chariot","slug":"chariot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vehicle generally used for warlike purposes. Sometimes, though but rarely, it is spoken of as used for peaceful purposes. The first mention of the chariot is when Joseph, as a mark of distinction, was placed in Pharaoh’s second state chariot (Gen. 41:43); and the next, when he went out in his own chariot to meet his father Jacob (46:29). Chariots formed part of the funeral procession of Jacob (50:9). When Pharaoh pursued the Israelites he took 600 war-chariots with him (Ex. 14:7). The Canaanites in the valleys of Palestine had chariots of iron (Josh. 17:18; Judg. 1:19). Jabin, the king of Canaan, had 900 chariots (Judg. 4:3); and in Saul’s time the Philistines had 30,000. In his wars with the king of Zobah and with the Syrians, David took many chariots among the spoils (2 Sam. 8:4; 10:18). Solomon maintained as part of his army 1,400 chariots (1 Kings 10:26), which were chiefly imported from Egypt (29). From this time forward they formed part of the armies of Israel (1 Kings 22:34; 2 Kings 9:16, 21; 13:7, 14; 18:24; 23:30). In the New Testament we have only one historical reference to the use of chariots, in the case of the Ethiopian eunuch (Acts. 8:28, 29, 38). This word is sometimes used figuratively for hosts (Ps. 68:17; 2 Kings 6:17). Elijah, by his prayers and his counsel, was “the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof.” The rapid agency of God in the phenomena of nature is also spoken of under the similitude of a chariot (Ps. 104:3; Isa. 66:15; Hab. 3:8). Chariot of the cherubim (1 Chr. 28:18), the chariot formed by the two cherubs on the mercy-seat on which the Lord rides. Chariot cities were set apart for storing the war-chariots in time of peace (2 Chr. 1:14). Chariot horses were such as were peculiarly fitted for service in chariots (2 Kings 7:14). Chariots of war are described in Ex. 14:7; 1 Sam. 13:5; 2 Sam. 8:4; 1 Chr. 18:4; Josh. 11:4; Judg. 4:3, 13. They were not used by the Israelites till the time of David. Elijah was translated in a “chariot of fire” (2 Kings 2:11). Comp. 2 Kings 6:17. This vision would be to Elisha a source of strength and encouragement, for now he could say, “They that be with us are more than they that be with them.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a vehicle used either for warlike or peaceful purposes, but most commonly the former. The Jewish chariots were patterned after the Egyptian, and consisted of a single pair of wheels on an axle, upon which was a car with high front and sides, but open at the back. The earliest mention of chariots in Scripture is in Egypt, where Joseph, as a mark of distinction, was placed in Pharaoh’s second chariot. (Genesis 41:43) Later on we find mention of Egyptian chariots for a warlike purpose. (Exodus 14:7) In this point of view chariots among some nations of antiquity, as elephants among others, may be regarded as filling the place of heavy artillery in modern times, so that the military power of a nation might be estimated by the number of its chariots. Thus Pharaoh in pursuing Israel took with him 600 chariots. The Philistines in Saul’s time had 30,000. (1 Samuel 13:5) David took from Hadadezer, king of Zobah, 1000 chariots, (2 Samuel 8:4) and from the Syrians a little later 700, (2 Samuel 10:18) who in order to recover their ground, collected 32,000 chariots. (1 Chronicles 19:7) Up to this time the Israelites possessed few or no chariots. They were first introduced by David, (2 Samuel 8:4) who raised and maintained a force of 1400 chariots, (1 Kings 10:25) by taxation on certain cities agreeably to eastern custom in such matters. (1 Kings 9:19; 10:25) From this time chariots were regarded as among the most important arms of war. (1 Kings 22:34; 2 Kings 9:16,21; 13:7,14; 18:24; 23:30; Isaiah 31:1) Most commonly two persons, and sometimes three, rode in the chariot, of whom the third was employed to carry the state umbrella. (1 Kings 22:34; 2 Kings 9:20,24; Acts 8:38) The prophets allude frequently to chariots as typical of power. (Psalms 20:7; 104:3; Jeremiah 51:21; Zechariah 6:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:43","original":"Gen. 41:43"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:7","original":"Ex. 14:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:18","original":"Josh. 17:18"},{"reference":"Judges 1:19","original":"Judg. 1:19"},{"reference":"Judges 4:3","original":"Judg. 4:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:4","original":"2 Sam. 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:18","original":"2 Sam. 10:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:26","original":"1 Kings 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:34","original":"1 Kings 22:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:16","original":"2 Kings 9:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:21","original":"2 Kings 9:21"},{"reference":"Acts 8:28","original":"Acts. 8:28"},{"reference":"Acts 8:29","original":"Acts 8:29"},{"reference":"Acts 8:38","original":"Acts 8:38"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:17","original":"Ps. 68:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:17","original":"2 Kings 6:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:3","original":"Ps. 104:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:15","original":"Isa. 66:15"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:8","original":"Hab. 3:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:18","original":"1 Chr. 28:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:14","original":"2 Chr. 1:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:14","original":"2 Kings 7:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:5","original":"1 Sam. 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:4","original":"1 Chr. 18:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:4","original":"Josh. 11:4"},{"reference":"Judges 4:13","original":"Judg. 4:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:11","original":"2 Kings 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:7","original":"1 Chronicles 19:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:25","original":"1 Kings 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:19","original":"1 Kings 9:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:7","original":"2 Kings 13:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:14","original":"2 Kings 13:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:24","original":"2 Kings 18:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:30","original":"2 Kings 23:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 31:1","original":"Isaiah 31:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:20","original":"2 Kings 9:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:24","original":"2 Kings 9:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 20:7","original":"Psalms 20:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:21","original":"Jeremiah 51:21"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:1","original":"Zechariah 6:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:charity","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Charity","slug":"charity","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Cor. 13), the rendering in the Authorized Version of the word which properly denotes love, and is frequently so rendered (always so in the Revised Version). It is spoken of as the greatest of the three Christian graces (1 Cor. 12:31-13:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13","original":"1 Cor. 13"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:31-13:13","original":"1 Cor. 12:31-13:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:charmer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Charmer","slug":"charmer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who practises serpent-charming (Ps. 58:5; Jer. 8:17; Eccl. 10:11). It was an early and universal opinion that the most venomous reptiles could be made harmless by certain charms or by sweet sounds. It is well known that there are jugglers in India and in other Eastern lands who practise this art at the present day. In Isa. 19:3 the word “charmers” is the rendering of the Hebrew ’ittim, meaning, properly, necromancers (R.V. marg., “whisperers”). In Deut. 18:11 the word “charmer” means a dealer in spells, especially one who, by binding certain knots, was supposed thereby to bind a curse or a blessing on its object. In Isa. 3:3 the words “eloquent orator” should be, as in the Revised Version, “skilful enchanter.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 58:5","original":"Ps. 58:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:17","original":"Jer. 8:17"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:11","original":"Eccl. 10:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:3","original":"Isa. 19:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:11","original":"Deut. 18:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:3","original":"Isa. 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:charran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Charran","slug":"charran","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Another form (Acts 7:2, 4) of Haran (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 7:2,4) [Haran]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:2","original":"Acts 7:2"},{"reference":"Acts 7:4","original":"Acts 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chase","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chase","slug":"chase","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Hunting]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cheani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cheani","slug":"cheani","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a contraction of Chenaniah), one of the Levites who assisted at the solemn purification of the people under Ezra. (Nehemiah 9:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4","original":"Nehemiah 9:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chebar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chebar","slug":"chebar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Length, a river in the “land of the Chaldeans” (Ezek. 1:3), on the banks of which were located some of the Jews of the Captivity (Ezek. 1:1; 3:15, 23; 10:15, 20, 22). It has been supposed to be identical with the river Habor, the Chaboras, or modern Khabour, which falls into the Euphrates at Circesium. To the banks of this river some of the Israelites were removed by the Assyrians (2 Kings 17:6). An opinion that has much to support it is that the “Chebar” was the royal canal of Nebuchadnezzar, the Nahr Malcha, the greatest in Mesopotamia, which connected the Tigris with the Euphrates, in the excavation of which the Jewish captives were probably employed."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(length), a river in the “land of the Chaldeans.” (Ezekiel 1:3; 3:15,23) etc. It is commonly regarded as identical with the Habor, (2 Kings 17:6) and perhaps the Royal Canal of Nebuchadnezzar,—the greatest of all the cuttings in Mesopotamia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:3","original":"Ezek. 1:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:1","original":"Ezek. 1:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:15","original":"Ezek 3:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:23","original":"Ezek 3:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:15","original":"Ezek 10:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:20","original":"Ezek 10:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:22","original":"Ezek 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chebel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chebel","slug":"chebel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cord), one of the singular topographical terms in which the ancient Hebrew language abounded. We find it always attached to the region of Argob. (3:4,13,14; 1 Kings 4:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chedorlaomer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chedorlaomer","slug":"chedorlaomer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(= Khudur-Lagamar of the inscriptions), king of Elam. Many centuries before the age of Abraham, Canaan and even the Sinaitic peninsula had been conquered by Babylonian kings, and in the time of Abraham himself Babylonia was ruled by a dynasty which claimed sovereignity over Syria and Palestine. The kings of the dynasty bore names which were not Babylonian, but at once South Arabic and Hebrew. The most famous king of the dynasty was Khammu-rabi, who united Babylonia under one rule, and made Babylon its capital. When he ascended the throne, the country was under the suzerainty of the Elamites, and was divided into two kingdoms, that of Babylon (the Biblical Shinar) and that of Larsa (the Biblical Ellasar). The king of Larsa was Eri-Aku (“the servant of the moon-god”), the son of an Elamite prince, Kudur-Mabug, who is entitled “the father of the land of the Amorites.” A recently discovered tablet enumerates among the enemies of Khammu-rabi, Kudur-Lagamar (“the servant of the goddess Lagamar”) or Chedorlaomer, Eri-Aku or Arioch, and Tudkhula or Tidal. Khammu-rabi, whose name is also read Ammi-rapaltu or Amraphel by some scholars, succeeded in overcoming Eri-Aku and driving the Elamites out of Babylonia. Assur-bani-pal, the last of the Assyrian conquerors, mentions in two inscriptions that he took Susa 1635 years after Kedor-nakhunta, king of Elam, had conquered Babylonia. It was in the year B.C. 660 that Assur-bani-pal took Susa."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chedorlaomer-or-chedorlaomer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chedorlaomer, Or Chedorlaomer","slug":"chedorlaomer-or-chedorlaomer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(handful of sheaves), a king of Elam, in the time of Abraham, who with three other chiefs made war upon the kings of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim and Zoar, and reduced them to servitude. (Genesis 14:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:17","original":"Genesis 14:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cheek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cheek","slug":"cheek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smiting on the cheek was accounted a grievous injury and insult (Job 16:10; Lam. 3:30; Micah 5:1). The admonition (Luke 6:29), “Unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other,” means simply, “Resist not evil” (Matt. 5:39; 1 Pet. 2:19-23). Ps. 3:7 = that God had deprived his enemies of the power of doing him injury."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 16:10","original":"Job 16:10"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:30","original":"Lam. 3:30"},{"reference":"Micah 5:1","original":"Micah 5:1"},{"reference":"Luke 6:29","original":"Luke 6:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:39","original":"Matt. 5:39"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:19-23","original":"1 Pet. 2:19-23"},{"reference":"Psalms 3:7","original":"Ps. 3:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cheese","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cheese","slug":"cheese","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(A.S. cese). This word occurs three times in the Authorized Version as the translation of three different Hebrew words: (1.) 1 Sam. 17:18, “ten cheeses;” i.e., ten sections of curd. (2.) 2 Sam. 17:29, “cheese of kine” = perhaps curdled milk of kine. The Vulgate version reads “fat calves.” (3.) Job 10:10, curdled milk is meant by the word."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is mentioned only three times in the Bible, and on each occasion under a different name in the Hebrew. (1 Samuel 17:18; 2 Samuel 17:29; Job 10:10) It is difficult to decide how far these terms correspond with our notion of cheese, for they simply express various degrees of coagulation. Cheese is not at the present day common among the Bedouin Arabs, butter being decidedly preferred; but there is a substance closely corresponding to those mentioned in 1Sam 17, 2Sam 17, consisting of coagulated buttermilk, which is dried until it become quite hard, and is then ground; the Arabs eat it mixed with butter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:18","original":"1 Sam. 17:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Sam. 17:29"},{"reference":"Job 10:10","original":"Job 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:0-0;","original":"1Sam 17, 2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chelal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chelal","slug":"chelal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(perfection), (Ezra 10:30) one who had a strange wife."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chelluh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chelluh","slug":"chelluh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(completed), (Ezra 10:35) another like the above."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:35","original":"Ezra 10:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chelub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chelub","slug":"chelub","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:26","original":"1 Chronicles 27:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chelubai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chelubai","slug":"chelubai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(capable), the son of Hezron. Same as Caleb. (1 Chronicles 2:9,18,42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:9","original":"1 Chronicles 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:18","original":"1 Chronicles 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:42","original":"1 Chronicles 2:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chemarim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chemarim","slug":"chemarim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Black, (Zeph. 1:4; rendered “idolatrous priests” in 2 Kings 23:5, and “priests” in Hos. 10:5). Some derive this word from the Assyrian Kamaru, meaning “to throw down,” and interpret it as describing the idolatrous priests who prostrate themselves before the idols. Others regard it as meaning “those who go about in black,” or “ascetics.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:4","original":"Zeph. 1:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:5","original":"Hos. 10:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chemarim-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chemarim, The","slug":"chemarim-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(those who go about in black, i.e. ascetics). In the Hebrew applied to the priests of the worship of false gods. (2 Kings 23:5; Hosea 10:5) in margin; (Zephaniah 1:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:5","original":"Hosea 10:5"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:4","original":"Zephaniah 1:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chemosh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chemosh","slug":"chemosh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The destroyer, subduer, or fish-god, the god of the Moabites (Num. 21:29; Jer. 48:7, 13, 46). The worship of this god, “the abomination of Moab,” was introduced at Jerusalem by Solomon (1 Kings 11:7), but was abolished by Josiah (2 Kings 23:13). On the “Moabite Stone” (q.v.), Mesha (2 Kings 3:5) ascribes his victories over the king of Israel to this god, “And Chemosh drove him before my sight.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(subduer), the national deity of the Moabites. (Numbers 21:29; Jeremiah 48:7,13,46) In (Judges 11:24) he also appears as the god of the Ammonites. Solomon introduced, and Josiah abolished, the worship of Chemosh at Jerusalem. (1 Kings 11:7; 2 Kings 23:13) Also identified with Baal-peor, Baalzebub, Mars and Saturn."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:29","original":"Num. 21:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:7","original":"Jer. 48:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:13","original":"Jer. 48:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:46","original":"Jer. 48:46"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:5","original":"2 Kings 3:5"},{"reference":"Judges 11:24","original":"Judges 11:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chenaanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chenaanah","slug":"chenaanah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Merchant. (1.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 7:10). (2.) The father of Zedekiah (1 Kings 22:11, 24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(merchant)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chr. 7:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:11","original":"1 Kings 22:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:24","original":"1 Kings 22:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:10","original":"2 Chronicles 18:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:23","original":"2 Chronicles 18:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chenaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chenaiah","slug":"chenaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah hath made. “Chief of the Levites,” probably a Kohathite (1 Chr. 15:22), and therefore not the same as mentioned in 26:29."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:22","original":"1 Chr. 15:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chenaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chenaniah","slug":"chenaniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(established by the Lord), chief of the Levites when David carried the ark to Jerusalem. (1 Chronicles 15:22; 26:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:22","original":"1 Chronicles 15:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:29","original":"1 Chronicles 26:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chepharhaammonai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chepharhaammonai","slug":"chepharhaammonai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hamlet of the Ammonites), a place mentioned among the town of Benjamin. (Joshua 18:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:24","original":"Joshua 18:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chephirah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chephirah","slug":"chephirah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Village, one of the four cities of the Gibeonitish Hivites with whom Joshua made a league (9:17). It belonged to Benjamin. It has been identified with the modern Kefireh, on the west confines of Benjamin, about 2 miles west of Ajalon and 11 from Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the hamlet), one of the four cities of the Gibeonites, (Joshua 9:17) named afterwards among the towns of Benjamin. (Ezra 2:25; Nehemiah 7:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:17","original":"Joshua 9:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:25","original":"Ezra 2:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:29","original":"Nehemiah 7:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cheran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cheran","slug":"cheran","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lyre), one of the sons of Dishon the Horite “duke.” (Genesis 36:26; 1 Chronicles 1:41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:26","original":"Genesis 36:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:41","original":"1 Chronicles 1:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cherethim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cherethim","slug":"cherethim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 25:16), more frequently Cherethites, the inhabitants of Southern Philistia, the Philistines (Zeph. 2:5). The Cherethites and the Pelethites were David’s life-guards (1 Sam. 30:14; 2 Sam. 8:18; 20:7, 23; 23:23). This name is by some interpreted as meaning “Cretans,” and by others “executioners,” who were ready to execute the king’s sentence of death (Gen. 37:36, marg.; 1 Kings 2:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(axe-men), (Ezekiel 25:16) same as Cherethites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:16","original":"Ezek. 25:16"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:5","original":"Zeph. 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:14","original":"1 Sam. 30:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Sam. 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:7","original":"2 Sam. 20:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:23","original":"2 Sam. 20:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:23","original":"2 Sam. 23:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:36","original":"Gen. 37:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:25","original":"1 Kings 2:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cherethites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cherethites","slug":"cherethites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(executioners) and of King David. (2 Samuel 8:18; 15:18; 20:7,23; 1 Kings 1:38,44; 1 Chronicles 18:17) It is plain that these royal guards were employed as executioners., (2 Kings 11:4) and as couriers, (1 Kings 14:27) But it has been conjectured that they may have been foreign mercenaries, and therefore probably Philistines, of which name Pelethites may be only another form."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Samuel 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:18","original":"2 Samuel 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:7","original":"2 Samuel 20:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:23","original":"2 Samuel 20:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:38","original":"1 Kings 1:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:44","original":"1 Kings 1:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:17","original":"1 Chronicles 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:4","original":"2 Kings 11:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:27","original":"1 Kings 14:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cherith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cherith","slug":"cherith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A cutting; separation; a gorge, a torrent-bed or winter-stream, a “brook,” in whose banks the prophet Elijah hid himself during the early part of the three years’ drought (1 Kings 17:3, 5). It has by some been identified as the Wady el-Kelt behind Jericho, which is formed by the junction of many streams flowing from the mountains west of Jericho. It is dry in summer. Travellers have described it as one of the wildest ravines of this wild region, and peculiarly fitted to afford a secure asylum to the persecuted. But if the prophet’s interview with Ahab was in Samaria, and he thence journeyed toward the east, it is probable that he crossed Jordan and found refuge in some of the ravines of Gilead. The “brook” is said to have been “before Jordan,” which probably means that it opened toward that river, into which it flowed. This description would apply to the east as well as to the west of Jordan. Thus Elijah’s hiding-place may have been the Jermuk, in the territory of the half-tribe of Manasseh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 17:3","original":"1 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:5","original":"1 Kings 17:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cherith-the-brook","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cherith, The Brook","slug":"cherith-the-brook","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cutting, ravine), the torrent-bed or wady in which Elijah hid himself during the early part of the three-years drought. (1 Kings 17:3,5) The position of the Cherith has been much disputed. The argument from probability is in favor of the Cherith being on the east of Jordan, and the name may possibly be discovered there."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 17:3","original":"1 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:5","original":"1 Kings 17:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cherub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cherub","slug":"cherub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Plural cherubim, the name of certain symbolical figures frequently mentioned in Scripture. They are first mentioned in connection with the expulsion of our first parents from Eden (Gen. 3:24). There is no intimation given of their shape or form. They are next mentioned when Moses was commanded to provide furniture for the tabernacle (Ex. 25:17-20; 26:1, 31). God promised to commune with Moses “from between the cherubim” (25:22). This expression was afterwards used to denote the Divine abode and presence (Num. 7:89; 1 Sam. 4:4; Isa. 37:16; Ps. 80:1; 99:1). In Ezekiel’s vision (10:1-20) they appear as living creatures supporting the throne of God. From Ezekiel’s description of them (1;10; 41:18, 19), they appear to have been compound figures, unlike any real object in nature; artificial images possessing the features and properties of several animals. Two cherubim were placed on the mercy-seat of the ark; two of colossal size overshadowed it in Solomon’s temple. Ezekiel (1:4-14) speaks of four; and this number of “living creatures” is mentioned in Rev. 4:6. Those on the ark are called the “cherubim of glory” (Heb. 9:5), i.e., of the Shechinah, or cloud of glory, for on them the visible glory of God rested. They were placed one at each end of the mercy-seat, with wings stretched upward, and their faces “toward each other and toward the mercy-seat.” They were anointed with holy oil, like the ark itself and the other sacred furniture. The cherubim were symbolical. They were intended to represent spiritual existences in immediate contact with Jehovah. Some have regarded them as symbolical of the chief ruling power by which God carries on his operations in providence (Ps. 18:10). Others interpret them as having reference to the redemption of men, and as symbolizing the great rulers or ministers of the church. Many other opinions have been held regarding them which need not be referred to here. On the whole, it seems to be most satisfactory to regard the interpretation of the symbol to be variable, as is the symbol itself. Their office was, (1) on the expulsion of our first parents from Eden, to prevent all access to the tree of life; and (2) to form the throne and chariot of Jehovah in his manifestation of himself on earth. He dwelleth between and sitteth on the cherubim (1 Sam. 4:4; Ps. 80:1; Ezek. 1:26, 28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"apparently a place in Babylonia from which some persons of doubtful extraction returned to Judea with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:59; Nehemiah 7:61)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:24","original":"Gen. 3:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:17-20","original":"Ex. 25:17-20"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31","original":"Ex 26:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:89","original":"Num. 7:89"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:4","original":"1 Sam. 4:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:16","original":"Isa. 37:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:1","original":"Ps. 80:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 99:1","original":"Ps 99:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:6","original":"Rev. 4:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:5","original":"Heb. 9:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:10","original":"Ps. 18:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:26","original":"Ezek. 1:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:28","original":"Ezek. 1:28"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:59","original":"Ezra 2:59"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:61","original":"Nehemiah 7:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cherub-cherubim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cherub, Cherubim","slug":"cherub-cherubim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The symbolical figure so called was a composite creature-form which finds a parallel in the religious insignia of Assyria, Egypt and Persia, e.g. the sphinx, the winged bulls and lions of Nineveh, etc. A cherub guarded paradise. (Genesis 3:24) Figures of Cherubim were placed on the mercy-seat of the ark. (Exodus 25:18) A pair of colossal size overshadowed it in Solomon’s temple with the canopy of their contiguously extended wings. (1 Kings 6:27) Those on the ark were to be placed with wings stretched forth, one at each end of the mercy-seat.” Their wings were to be stretched upwards, and their faces “towards each other and towards the mercy-seat.” It is remarkable that with such precise directions as to their position, attitude and material, nothing, save that they were winged, is said concerning their shape. On the whole it seems likely that the word “cherub” meant not only the composite creature-form, of which the man, lion, ox and eagle were the elements, but, further, some peculiar and mystical form. (Some suppose that the cherubim represented God’s providence among men, the four faces expressing the characters of that providence: its wisdom and intelligence (man), its strength (ox), its kingly authority (lion), its swiftness, far-sighted (eagle). Others, combining all the other references with the description of the living creatures in Revelation, make the cherubim to represent God’s redeemed people. The qualities of the four faces are those which belong to God’s people. Their facing four ways, towards all quarters of the globe, represents their duty of extending the truth. The wings show swiftness of obedience; and only the redeemed can sing the song put in their mouths in (Revelation 5:8-14)—ED)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:24","original":"Genesis 3:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:18","original":"Exodus 25:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:27","original":"1 Kings 6:27"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:8-14","original":"Revelation 5:8-14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chesalon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chesalon","slug":"chesalon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strength; confidence, a place on the border of Judah, on the side of Mount Jearim (Josh. 15:10); probably identified with the modern village of Kesla, on the western mountains of Judah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hopes), a place named as one of the landmarks on the west part of the north boundary of Judah, (Joshua 15:10) probably Kesla, about six miles to the northeast of Ainshems, on the western mountains of Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Josh. 15:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chesed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chesed","slug":"chesed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gain, the son of Nahor (Gen. 22:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(increase), fourth son of Nahor. (Genesis 22:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:22","original":"Gen. 22:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chesil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chesil","slug":"chesil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ungodly, a town in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:30); probably the same as Bethul (19:4) and Bethuel (1 Chr. 4:30); now Khelasa."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(idolatrous), a town in the extreme south of Palestine, (Joshua 15:30) 15 Miles southwest of Beersheba. In (Joshua 19:4) the name is Bethul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:30","original":"Josh. 15:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:30","original":"1 Chr. 4:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:4","original":"Joshua 19:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chest","slug":"chest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ’aron, generally rendered “ark”), the coffer into which the contributions for the repair of the temple were put (2 Kings 12:9, 10; 2 Chr. 24:8, 10, 11). In Gen. 50:26 it is rendered “coffin.” In Ezek. 27:24 a different Hebrew word, genazim (plur.), is used. It there means “treasure-chests.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"By this word are translated in the Authorized Version two distinct Hebrew terms:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 12:9","original":"2 Kings 12:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:10","original":"2 Kings 12:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:8","original":"2 Chr. 24:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:10","original":"2 Chr. 24:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:11","original":"2 Chr. 24:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:26","original":"Gen. 50:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:24","original":"Ezek. 27:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:8-11","original":"2 Chronicles 24:8-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chestnut-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chestnut tree","slug":"chestnut-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ’armon; i.e., “naked”), mentioned in connection with Jacob’s artifice regarding the cattle (Gen. 30:37). It is one of the trees of which, because of its strength and beauty, the Assyrian empire is likened (Ezek. 31:8; R.V., “plane trees”). It is probably the Oriental plane tree (Platanus orientalis) that is intended. It is a characteristic of this tree that it annually sheds its outer bark, becomes “naked.” The chestnut tree proper is not a native of Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ’armon .) (Genesis 30:37; Ezekiel 31:8) Probably the “palm tree” (Platanus orientalis) is intended. This tree thrives best in low and rather moist situations in the north of Palestine, and resembles our sycamore or buttonwood (Platanus occidentalis)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:37","original":"Gen. 30:37"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:8","original":"Ezek. 31:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chesulloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chesulloth","slug":"chesulloth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fertile places; the loins, a town of Issachar, on the slopes of some mountain between Jezreel and Shunem (Josh. 19:18). It has been identified with Chisloth-tabor, 2 1/2 miles to the west of Mount Tabor, and north of Jezreel; now Iksal."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the loins), one of the towns of Issachar. (Joshua 19:18) From its position int he lists it appears to be between Jezreel and Shunem (Salam)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:18","original":"Josh. 19:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chezib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chezib","slug":"chezib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deceitful, a town where Shelah, the son of Judah, was born (Gen. 38:5). Probably the same as Achzib (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lying), a name which occurs but once, (Genesis 38:5) probably the same as Achzib."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:5","original":"Gen. 38:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chidon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chidon","slug":"chidon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dart, the name of the threshing-floor at which the death of Uzzah took place (1 Chr. 13:9). In the parallel passage in Samuel (2 Sam. 6:6) it is called “Nachon’s threshing-floor.” It was a place not far north-west from Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a javelin), the name which in (1 Chronicles 13:9) is given to the threshing-floor at which the accident to the ark took place. In the parallel account in 2Sam 6 the name is given as NACHON."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:9","original":"1 Chr. 13:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:6","original":"2 Sam. 6:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6","original":"2Sam 6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chief-of-the-three","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chief of the three","slug":"chief-of-the-three","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A title given to Adino the Eznite, one of David’s greatest heroes (2 Sam. 23:8); also called Jashobeam (1 Chr. 11:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Sam. 23:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:11","original":"1 Chr. 11:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chief-priest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chief priest","slug":"chief-priest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See PRIEST."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chiefs-of-asia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chiefs of Asia","slug":"chiefs-of-asia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“Asiarchs,” the title given to certain wealthy persons annually appointed to preside over the religious festivals and games in the various cities of proconsular Asia (Acts 19:31). Some of these officials appear to have been Paul’s friends."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:31","original":"Acts 19:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:child","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Child","slug":"child","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word has considerable latitude of meaning in Scripture. Thus Joseph is called a child at the time when he was probably about sixteen years of age (Gen. 37:3); and Benjamin is so called when he was above thirty years (44:20). Solomon called himself a little child when he came to the kingdom (1 Kings 3:7). The descendants of a man, however remote, are called his children; as, “the children of Edom,” “the children of Moab,” “the children of Israel.” In the earliest times mothers did not wean their children till they were from thirty months to three years old; and the day on which they were weaned was kept as a festival day (Gen. 21:8; Ex. 2:7, 9; 1 Sam. 1:22-24; Matt. 21:16). At the age of five, children began to learn the arts and duties of life under the care of their fathers (Deut. 6:20-25; 11:19). To have a numerous family was regarded as a mark of divine favour (Gen. 11:30; 30:1; 1 Sam. 2:5; 2 Sam. 6:23; Ps. 127:3; 128:3). Figuratively the name is used for those who are ignorant or narrow-minded (Matt. 11:16; Luke 7:32; 1 Cor. 13:11). “When I was a child, I spake as a child.” “Brethren, be not children in understanding” (1 Cor. 14:20). “That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro” (Eph. 4:14). Children are also spoken of as representing simplicity and humility (Matt. 19:13-15; Mark 10:13-16; Luke 18:15-17). Believers are “children of light” (Luke 16:8; 1 Thess. 5:5) and “children of obedience” (1 Pet. 1:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:3","original":"Gen. 37:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:7","original":"1 Kings 3:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:8","original":"Gen. 21:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:7","original":"Ex. 2:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:9","original":"Ex. 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:22-24","original":"1 Sam. 1:22-24"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:16","original":"Matt. 21:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:20-25","original":"Deut. 6:20-25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:19","original":"Deut 11:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:30","original":"Gen. 11:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:1","original":"Gen 30:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:5","original":"1 Sam. 2:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:23","original":"2 Sam. 6:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 127:3","original":"Ps. 127:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 128:3","original":"Ps 128:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:16","original":"Matt. 11:16"},{"reference":"Luke 7:32","original":"Luke 7:32"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:11","original":"1 Cor. 13:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:20","original":"1 Cor. 14:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:14","original":"Eph. 4:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:13-15","original":"Matt. 19:13-15"},{"reference":"Mark 10:13-16","original":"Mark 10:13-16"},{"reference":"Luke 18:15-17","original":"Luke 18:15-17"},{"reference":"Luke 16:8","original":"Luke 16:8"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:5","original":"1 Thess. 5:5"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:14","original":"1 Pet. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:children","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Children","slug":"children","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The blessing of offspring, but especially of the male sex, is highly valued among all eastern nations, while a the absence is regarded as one of the severest punishments. (Genesis 16:2; 7:14; 1 Samuel 1:6; 2 Samuel 6:23; 2 Kings 4:14; Isaiah 47:9; Jeremiah 20:15; Psalms 127:3,5) As soon as the child was born it was washed in a bath, rubbed with salt and wrapped in swaddling clothes. (Ezekiel 16:4; Job 38:9; Luke 2:7) On the 8th day the rite of circumcision, in the case of a boy, was performed and a name given. At the end of a certain time (forty days if a son and twice as long if a daughter) the mother offered sacrifice for her cleansing. (Leviticus 12:1-8; Luke 2:22) The period of nursing appears to have been sometimes prolonged to three years. (Isaiah 49:15) 2 Macc. 7:27. The time of weaning was an occasion of rejoicing. (Genesis 21:8) Both boys and girls in their early years were under the care of the women. (Proverbs 31:1) Afterwards the boys were taken by the father under his charge. Daughters usually remained in the women’s apartments till marriage. (Leviticus 21:9; Numbers 12:14; 1 Samuel 9:11) The authority of parents, especially of the father, over children was very great, as was also the reverence enjoined by the law to be paid to parents. The inheritance was divided equally between all the sons except the eldest, who received a double portion. (Genesis 25:31; 49:3; 21:17; Judges 11:2,7; 1 Chronicles 5:1,2) Daughters had by right no portion in the inheritance; but if a man had no son, his inheritance passed to his daughters, who were forbidden to marry out of the father’s tribe. (Numbers 27:1,8; 36:2,8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:2","original":"Genesis 16:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:14","original":"Genesis 7:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:6","original":"1 Samuel 1:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:23","original":"2 Samuel 6:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:14","original":"2 Kings 4:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:9","original":"Isaiah 47:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:15","original":"Jeremiah 20:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 127:3","original":"Psalms 127:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 127:5","original":"Psalms 127:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:4","original":"Ezekiel 16:4"},{"reference":"Job 38:9","original":"Job 38:9"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:1-8","original":"Leviticus 12:1-8"},{"reference":"Luke 2:22","original":"Luke 2:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:15","original":"Isaiah 49:15"},{"reference":"2Macc 7:27","original":"2 Macc. 7:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:8","original":"Genesis 21:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:1","original":"Proverbs 31:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:9","original":"Leviticus 21:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:14","original":"Numbers 12:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:11","original":"1 Samuel 9:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:31","original":"Genesis 25:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:3","original":"Genesis 49:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:17","original":"Genesis 21:17"},{"reference":"Judges 11:2","original":"Judges 11:2"},{"reference":"Judges 11:7","original":"Judges 11:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:1","original":"1 Chronicles 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:2","original":"1 Chronicles 5:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:1","original":"Numbers 27:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:8","original":"Numbers 27:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:2","original":"Numbers 36:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:8","original":"Numbers 36:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chileab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chileab","slug":"chileab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Protected by the father, David’s second son by Abigail (2 Sam. 3:3); called also Daniel (1 Chr. 3:1). He seems to have died when young."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(like his father), a son of David by Abigail. [Abigail]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:3","original":"2 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:1","original":"1 Chr. 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chilion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chilion","slug":"chilion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The pining one, the younger son of Elimelech and Naomi, and husband of Orpah, Ruth’s sister (Ruth 1:2; 4:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:9","original":"Ruth 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chillon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chillon","slug":"chillon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pining, sickly), the son of Naomi and husband of Ruth. (Ruth 1:2-5; 4:9) (B.C. 1250.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:2-5","original":"Ruth 1:2-5"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:9","original":"Ruth 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chilmad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chilmad","slug":"chilmad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place or country unknown which, along with Sheba and Asshur, traded with Tyre (Ezek. 27:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enclosure), a place or country mentioned in conjunction with Sheba and Asshur. (Ezekiel 27:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:23","original":"Ezek. 27:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chimham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chimham","slug":"chimham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pining, probably the youngest son of Barzillai the Gileadite (2 Sam. 19:37-40). The “habitation of Chimham” (Jer. 41:17) was probably an inn or khan, which is the proper meaning of the Hebrew geruth, rendered “habitation”, established in later times in his possession at Bethlehem, which David gave to him as a reward for his loyalty in accompanying him to Jerusalem after the defeat of Absalom (1 Kings 2:7). It has been supposed that, considering the stationary character of Eastern institutions, it was in the stable of this inn or caravanserai that our Saviour was born (Luke 2:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(longing), a follower and probably a son, of Barzillai the Gileadite, who returned from beyond Jordan with David. (2 Samuel 19:37,38,40) (B C 1023.) David appears to have bestowed on him a possession at Bethlehem, on which, in later times, an inn or khan was standing. (Jeremiah 41:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:37-40","original":"2 Sam. 19:37-40"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:17","original":"Jer. 41:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:7","original":"1 Kings 2:7"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:37","original":"2 Samuel 19:37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:38","original":"2 Samuel 19:38"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:40","original":"2 Samuel 19:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chimhan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chimhan","slug":"chimhan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Chimham]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chinnereth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chinnereth","slug":"chinnereth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lyre, the singular form of the word (Deut. 3:17; Josh. 19:35), which is also used in the plural form, Chinneroth, the name of a fenced city which stood near the shore of the lake of Galilee, a little to the south of Tiberias. The town seems to have given its name to a district, as appears from 1 Kings 15:20, where the plural form of the word is used. The Sea of Chinnereth (Num. 34:11; Josh. 13:27), or of Chinneroth (Josh. 12: 3), was the “lake of Gennesaret” or “sea of Tiberias” (Deut. 3:17; Josh. 11:2). Chinnereth was probably an ancient Canaanitish name adopted by the Israelites into their language."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(circuit), accurately Cinnareth, a fortified city in the tribe of Naphtali, (Joshua 19:35) only, of which no trace is found in later writers, and no remains by travellers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:17","original":"Deut. 3:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Josh. 19:35"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:11","original":"Num. 34:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Josh. 13:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 12","original":"Josh. 12"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:2","original":"Josh. 11:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chinnereth-sea-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chinnereth, Sea Of","slug":"chinnereth-sea-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 34:11; Joshua 13:27) the inland sea, which is most similarly known to us as the “Lake of Gennesareth” or “Sea of Galilee.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:11","original":"Numbers 34:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Joshua 13:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chinneroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chinneroth","slug":"chinneroth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Chinnereth, Chinnereth, Sea Of]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chios","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chios","slug":"chios","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in Acts 20:15, an island in the Aegean Sea, about 5 miles distant from the mainland, having a roadstead, in the shelter of which Paul and his companions anchored for a night when on his third missionary return journey. It is now called Scio."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(snowy), an island of the Aegean Sea, 12 miles from Smyrna. It is separated from the mainland by a strait of only 5 miles. Its length is about 12 miles, and in breadth it varies from 8 to 18. Paul passed it on his return voyage from Troas to Caesarea. Acts 20:15 it is now called Scio."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:15","original":"Acts 20:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chisleu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chisleu","slug":"chisleu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name adopted from the Babylonians by the Jews after the Captivity for the third civil, or ninth ecclesiastical, month (Neh. 1:1; Zech. 7:1). It corresponds nearly with the moon in November."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:1","original":"Neh. 1:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:1","original":"Zech. 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chislon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chislon","slug":"chislon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(confidence), father of Elidad, the prince of the tribe of Benjamin chosen to assist in the division of the land of Canaan among the tribes. (Numbers 34:21) (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:21","original":"Numbers 34:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chislothtabor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chislothtabor","slug":"chislothtabor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(loins of Tabor) a place to the border of which reached the border of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:12) It may be the village Iksal, which is now standing about 2 1/2 miles to the west of Mount Tabor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:12","original":"Joshua 19:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chittim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chittim","slug":"chittim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Kittim, a plural form (Gen. 10:4), the name of a branch of the descendants of Javan, the “son” of Japheth. Balaam foretold (Num. 24:24) “that ships shall come from the coast of Chittim, and afflict Eber.” Daniel prophesied (11:30) that the ships of Chittim would come against the king of the north. It probably denotes Cyprus, whose ancient capital was called Kition by the Greeks. The references elsewhere made to Chittim (Isa. 23:1, 12; Jer. 2:10; Ezek. 27:6) are to be explained on the ground that while the name originally designated the Phoenicians only, it came latterly to be used of all the islands and various settlements on the sea-coasts which they had occupied, and then of the people who succeeded them when the Phoenician power decayed. Hence it designates generally the islands and coasts of the Mediterranean and the races that inhabit them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:4","original":"Gen. 10:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Num. 24:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:1","original":"Isa. 23:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:12","original":"Isa. 23:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:10","original":"Jer. 2:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:6","original":"Ezek. 27:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chittim-kittim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chittim, Kittim","slug":"chittim-kittim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bruisers), a family or race descended from Javan. (Genesis 10:4; 1 Chronicles 1:7) Authorized Version Kittim. Chittim is frequently noticed in Scripture. (Numbers 24:24; Isaiah 23:1,12; Jeremiah 2:10; Ezekiel 27:6; Daniel 11:30) In the above passages, the “isles of Chittim,” the “ships of Chittim, the “coasts of Chittim,” are supposed to refer to the island of Cyprus. Josephus considered Cyprus the original seat of the Chittim. The name Chittim, which in the first instance had implied to Phoenicians only, passed over to the islands which they had occupied, and thence to the people who succeeded the Phoenicians in the occupation of them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:4","original":"Genesis 10:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:7","original":"1 Chronicles 1:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Numbers 24:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:1","original":"Isaiah 23:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:12","original":"Isaiah 23:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:10","original":"Jeremiah 2:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:6","original":"Ezekiel 27:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:30","original":"Daniel 11:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chiun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chiun","slug":"chiun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Amos 5:26 (R.V. marg., “shrine”). The LXX. translated the word by Rhephan, which became corrupted into Remphan, as used by Stephen (Acts 7:43; but R.V., “Rephan”). Probably the planet Saturn is intended by the name. Astrologers represented this planet as baleful in its influences, and hence the Phoenicians offered to it human sacrifices, especially children."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a statue, perhaps of Saturn), an idol made by the Israelites in the wilderness. [Remphan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 5:26","original":"Amos 5:26"},{"reference":"Acts 7:43","original":"Acts 7:43"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chloe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chloe","slug":"chloe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Verdure, a female Christian (1 Cor. 1:11), some of whose household had informed Paul of the divided state of the Corinthian church. Nothing is known of her."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(green herb), a woman mentioned in (1 Corinthians 1:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:11","original":"1 Cor. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chor-ashan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chor-ashan","slug":"chor-ashan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smoking furnace, one of the places where “David himself and his men were wont to haunt” (1 Sam. 30:30, 31). It is probably identical with Ashan (Josh. 15:42; 19:7), a Simeonite city in the Negeb, i.e., the south, belonging to Judah. The word ought, according to another reading, to be “Bor-ashan.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:30","original":"1 Sam. 30:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:31","original":"1 Sam. 30:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:42","original":"Josh. 15:42"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:7","original":"Josh 19:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chorashan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chorashan","slug":"chorashan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Samuel 30:30) It may perhaps, be identified with Ashan of Simeon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:30","original":"1 Samuel 30:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chorazin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chorazin","slug":"chorazin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Named along with Bethsaida and Capernaum as one of the cities in which our Lord’s “mighty works” were done, and which was doomed to woe because of signal privileges neglected (Matt. 11:21; Luke 10:13). It has been identified by general consent with the modern Kerazeh, about 2 1/2 miles up the Wady Kerazeh from Capernaum; i.e., Tell Hum."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the cities in which our Lord’s mighty works were done, but named only in his denunciation. Matt. 11:21; Luke 10:13 St. Jerome describes it as on the shore of the lake, two miles from Capernaum, but its modern site is uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 11:21","original":"Matt. 11:21"},{"reference":"Luke 10:13","original":"Luke 10:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chosen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chosen","slug":"chosen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Spoken of warriors (Ex. 15:4; Judg. 20:16), of the Hebrew nation (Ps. 105:43; Deut. 7:7), of Jerusalem as the seat of the temple (1 Kings 11:13). Christ is the “chosen” of God (Isa. 42:1); and the apostles are “chosen” for their work (Acts 10:41). It is said with regard to those who do not profit by their opportunities that “many are called, but few are chosen” (Matt. 20:16). (See ELECTION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:4","original":"Ex. 15:4"},{"reference":"Judges 20:16","original":"Judg. 20:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:43","original":"Ps. 105:43"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:7","original":"Deut. 7:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:13","original":"1 Kings 11:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:1","original":"Isa. 42:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:41","original":"Acts 10:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:16","original":"Matt. 20:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chozeba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chozeba","slug":"chozeba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chr. 4:22), the same as Chezib and Achzib, a place in the lowlands of Judah (Gen. 38:5; Josh. 15:44)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 4:22) Perhaps the same as Achzib."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:22","original":"1 Chr. 4:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:5","original":"Gen. 38:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:44","original":"Josh. 15:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Christ","slug":"christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Anointed, the Greek translation of the Hebrew word rendered “Messiah” (q.v.), the official title of our Lord, occurring five hundred and fourteen times in the New Testament. It denotes that he was anointed or consecrated to his great redemptive work as Prophet, Priest, and King of his people. He is Jesus the Christ (Acts 17:3; 18:5; Matt. 22:42), the Anointed One. He is thus spoken of by Isaiah (61:1), and by Daniel (9:24-26), who styles him “Messiah the Prince.” The Messiah is the same person as “the seed of the woman” (Gen. 3:15), “the seed of Abraham” (Gen. 22:18), the “Prophet like unto Moses” (Deut. 18:15), “the priest after the order of Melchizedek” (Ps. 110:4), “the rod out of the stem of Jesse” (Isa. 11:1, 10), the “Immanuel,” the virgin’s son (Isa. 7:14), “the branch of Jehovah” (Isa. 4:2), and “the messenger of the covenant” (Mal. 3:1). This is he “of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write.” The Old Testament Scripture is full of prophetic declarations regarding the Great Deliverer and the work he was to accomplish. Jesus the Christ is Jesus the Great Deliverer, the Anointed One, the Saviour of men. This name denotes that Jesus was divinely appointed, commissioned, and accredited as the Saviour of men (Heb. 5:4; Isa. 11:2-4; 49:6; John 5:37; Acts 2:22). To believe that “Jesus is the Christ” is to believe that he is the Anointed, the Messiah of the prophets, the Saviour sent of God, that he was, in a word, what he claimed to be. This is to believe the gospel, by the faith of which alone men can be brought unto God. That Jesus is the Christ is the testimony of God, and the faith of this constitutes a Christian (1 Cor. 12:3; 1 John 5:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jesus]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:3","original":"Acts 17:3"},{"reference":"Acts 18:5","original":"Acts 18:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:42","original":"Matt. 22:42"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Gen. 3:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:18","original":"Gen. 22:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:15","original":"Deut. 18:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 110:4","original":"Ps. 110:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:1","original":"Isa. 11:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:10","original":"Isa. 11:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:14","original":"Isa. 7:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 4:2","original":"Isa. 4:2"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:1","original":"Mal. 3:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:4","original":"Heb. 5:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:2-4","original":"Isa. 11:2-4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:6","original":"Isa 49:6"},{"reference":"John 5:37","original":"John 5:37"},{"reference":"Acts 2:22","original":"Acts 2:22"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:3","original":"1 Cor. 12:3"},{"reference":"1 John 5:1","original":"1 John 5:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:christian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Christian","slug":"christian","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given by the Greeks or Romans, probably in reproach, to the followers of Jesus. It was first used at Antioch. The names by which the disciples were known among themselves were “brethren,” “the faithful,” “elect,” “saints,” “believers.” But as distinguishing them from the multitude without, the name “Christian” came into use, and was universally accepted. This name occurs but three times in the New Testament (Acts 11:26; 26:28; 1 Pet. 4:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The disciples, we are told, (Acts 11:26) were first called Christians at Antioch on the Orontes, somewhere about A.D. 43. They were known to each other as, and were among themselves called, brethren, (Acts 15:1,23; 1 Corinthians 7:12) disciples, (Acts 9:26; 11:29) believers, (Acts 5:14) saints, (Romans 8:27; 15:25) The name “Christian,” which, in the only other cases where it appears in the New Testament, (Acts 26:28; 1 Peter 4:16) is used contemptuously, could not have been applied by the early disciples to themselves, but was imposed upon them by the Gentile world. There is no reason to suppose that the name “Christian” of itself was intended as a term of scurrility or abuse, though it would naturally be used with contempt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 11:26","original":"Acts 11:26"},{"reference":"Acts 26:28","original":"Acts 26:28"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:16","original":"1 Pet. 4:16"},{"reference":"Acts 15:1","original":"Acts 15:1"},{"reference":"Acts 15:23","original":"Acts 15:23"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:12","original":"1 Corinthians 7:12"},{"reference":"Acts 9:26","original":"Acts 9:26"},{"reference":"Acts 11:29","original":"Acts 11:29"},{"reference":"Acts 5:14","original":"Acts 5:14"},{"reference":"Romans 8:27","original":"Romans 8:27"},{"reference":"Romans 15:25","original":"Romans 15:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:christs-false","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Christs, False","slug":"christs-false","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Our Lord warned his disciples that they would arise (Matt. 24:24). It is said that no fewer than twenty-four persons have at different times appeared (the last in 1682) pretending to be the Messiah of the prophets."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 24:24","original":"Matt. 24:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chronicles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chronicles","slug":"chronicles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The words of the days, (1 Kings 14:19; 1 Chr. 27:24), the daily or yearly records of the transactions of the kingdom; events recorded in the order of time."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 14:19","original":"1 Kings 14:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:24","original":"1 Chr. 27:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chronicles-of-king-david","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chronicles of king David","slug":"chronicles-of-king-david","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chr. 27:24) were statistical state records; one of the public sources from which the compiler of the Books of Chronicles derived information on various public matters."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:24","original":"1 Chr. 27:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chronicles-books-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chronicles, Books of","slug":"chronicles-books-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The two books were originally one. They bore the title in the Massoretic Hebrew Dibre hayyamim, i.e., “Acts of the Days.” This title was rendered by Jerome in his Latin version “Chronicon,” and hence “Chronicles.” In the Septuagint version the book is divided into two, and bears the title Paraleipomena, i.e., “things omitted,” or “supplements”, because containing many things omitted in the Books of Kings. The contents of these books are comprehended under four heads. (1.) The first nine chapters of Book I. contain little more than a list of genealogies in the line of Israel down to the time of David. (2.) The remainder of the first book contains a history of the reign of David. (3.) The first nine chapters of Book II. contain the history of the reign of Solomon. (4.) The remaining chapters of the second book contain the history of the separate kingdom of Judah to the time of the return from Babylonian Exile. The time of the composition of the Chronicles was, there is every ground to conclude, subsequent to the Babylonian Exile, probably between 450 and 435 B.C. The contents of this twofold book, both as to matter and form, correspond closely with this idea. The close of the book records the proclamation of Cyrus permitting the Jews to return to their own land, and this forms the opening passage of the Book of Ezra, which must be viewed as a continuation of the Chronicles. The peculiar form of the language, being Aramaean in its general character, harmonizes also with that of the books which were written after the Exile. The author was certainly contemporary with Zerubbabel, details of whose family history are given (1 Chr. 3:19). The time of the composition being determined, the question of the authorship may be more easily decided. According to Jewish tradition, which was universally received down to the middle of the seventeenth century, Ezra was regarded as the author of the Chronicles. There are many points of resemblance and of contact between the Chronicles and the Book of Ezra which seem to confirm this opinion. The conclusion of the one and the beginning of the other are almost identical in expression. In their spirit and characteristics they are the same, showing thus also an identity of authorship. In their general scope and design these books are not so much historical as didactic. The principal aim of the writer appears to be to present moral and religious truth. He does not give prominence to political occurences, as is done in Samuel and Kings, but to ecclesiastical institutions. “The genealogies, so uninteresting to most modern readers, were really an important part of the public records of the Hebrew state. They were the basis on which not only the land was distributed and held, but the public services of the temple were arranged and conducted, the Levites and their descendants alone, as is well known, being entitled and first fruits set apart for that purpose.” The “Chronicles” are an epitome of the sacred history from the days of Adam down to the return from Babylonian Exile, a period of about 3,500 years. The writer gathers up “the threads of the old national life broken by the Captivity.” The sources whence the chronicler compiled his work were public records, registers, and genealogical tables belonging to the Jews. These are referred to in the course of the book (1 Chr. 27:24; 29:29; 2 Chr. 9:29; 12:15; 13:22; 20:34; 24:27; 26:22; 32:32; 33:18, 19; 27:7; 35:25). There are in Chronicles, and the books of Samuel and Kings, forty parallels, often verbal, proving that the writer both knew and used these records (1 Chr. 17:18; comp. 2 Sam. 7:18-20; 1 Chr. 19; comp. 2 Sam. 10, etc.). As compared with Samuel and Kings, the Book of Chronicles omits many particulars there recorded (2 Sam. 6:20-23; 9; 11; 14-19, etc.), and includes many things peculiar to itself (1 Chr. 12; 22; 23-26; 27; 28; 29, etc.). Twenty whole chapters, and twenty-four parts of chapters, are occupied with matter not found elsewhere. It also records many things in fuller detail, as (e.g.) the list of David’s heroes (1 Chr. 12:1-37), the removal of the ark from Kirjath-jearim to Mount Zion (1 Chr. 13; 15:2-24; 16:4-43; comp. 2 Sam. 6), Uzziah’s leprosy and its cause (2 Chr. 26:16-21; comp. 2 Kings 15:5), etc. It has also been observed that another peculiarity of the book is that it substitutes modern and more common expressions for those that had then become unusual or obsolete. This is seen particularly in the substitution of modern names of places, such as were in use in the writer’s day, for the old names; thus Gezer (1 Chr. 20:4) is used instead of Gob (2 Sam. 21:18), etc. The Books of Chronicles are ranked among the khethubim or hagiographa. They are alluded to, though not directly quoted, in the New Testament (Heb. 5:4; Matt. 12:42; 23:35; Luke 1:5; 11:31, 51)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:19","original":"1 Chr. 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:24","original":"1 Chr. 27:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:29","original":"1 Chr. 29:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:29","original":"2 Chr. 9:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:15","original":"2 Chr. 12:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:22","original":"2 Chr. 13:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:34","original":"2 Chr. 20:34"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:27","original":"2 Chr. 24:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:22","original":"2 Chr. 26:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:32","original":"2 Chr. 32:32"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:18","original":"2 Chr. 33:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:19","original":"2 Chr. 33:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:7","original":"2 Chr. 27:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:25","original":"2 Chr. 35:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 17:18","original":"1 Chr. 17:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:18-20","original":"2 Sam. 7:18-20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19","original":"1 Chr. 19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10","original":"2 Sam. 10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:20-23","original":"2 Sam. 6:20-23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9","original":"2 Sam. 9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11","original":"2 Sam. 11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12","original":"1 Chr. 12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22","original":"1 Chr. 22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:1-37","original":"1 Chr. 12:1-37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13","original":"1 Chr. 13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:2-24","original":"1 Chr. 15:2-24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:4-43","original":"1 Chr. 16:4-43"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6","original":"2 Sam. 6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:16-21","original":"2 Chr. 26:16-21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:5","original":"2 Kings 15:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chr. 20:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Sam. 21:18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:4","original":"Heb. 5:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:42","original":"Matt. 12:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matt 23:35"},{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"},{"reference":"Luke 11:31","original":"Luke 11:31"},{"reference":"Luke 11:51","original":"Luke 11:51"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chronicles-first-and-second-books-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chronicles, First And Second Books Of","slug":"chronicles-first-and-second-books-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name originally given to the record made by the appointed historiographers in the kingdoms of Israel and Judah. In the LXX. these books are called Paralipomena (i.e. things omitted), which is understood as meaning that they are supplementary to the books of Kings. The constant tradition of the Jews is that these books were for the most part compiled by Ezra. One of the greatest difficulties connected with the captivity and return must have been the maintenance of that genealogical distribution of the land which yet was a vital point of the Jewish economy. To supply this want and that each tribe might secure the inheritance of its fathers on its return was one object of the author of these books. Another difficulty intimately connected with the former was the maintenance of the temple services at Jerusalem. Zerubbabel, and after him Ezra and Nehemiah, labored most earnestly to restore the worship of God among the people, and to reinfuse something of national life and spirit into their hearts. Nothing could more effectually aid these designs than setting before the people a compendious history of the kingdom of David, its prosperity under God; the sins that led to its overthrow; the captivity and return. These considerations explain the plan and scope of that historical work which consists of the two books of Chronicles. The first book contains the sacred history by genealogies from the Creation to David, including an account of David’s reign. In the second book he continues the story, giving the history of the kings of Judah, without those of Israel, down to the return from the captivity. As regards the materials used by Ezra, they are not difficult to discover. The genealogies are obviously transcribed from some register in which were preserved the genealogies of the tribes and families drawn up at different times; while the history is mainly drawn from the same document as those used in the books of King. [Kings, First And Second Books Of, BOOKS OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chronology","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chronology","slug":"chronology","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is the arrangement of facts and events in the order of time. The writers of the Bible themselves do not adopt any standard era according to which they date events. Sometimes the years are reckoned, e.g., from the time of the Exodus (Num. 1:1; 33:38; 1 Kings 6:1), and sometimes from the accession of kings (1 Kings 15:1, 9, 25, 33, etc.), and sometimes again from the return from Exile (Ezra 3:8). Hence in constructing a system of Biblecal chronology, the plan has been adopted of reckoning the years from the ages of the patriarchs before the birth of their first-born sons for the period from the Creation to Abraham. After this period other data are to be taken into account in determining the relative sequence of events. As to the patriarchal period, there are three principal systems of chronology: (1) that of the Hebrew text, (2) that of the Septuagint version, and (3) that of the Samaritan Pentateuch, as seen in the scheme on the opposite page. The Samaritan and the Septuagint have considerably modified the Hebrew chronology. This modification some regard as having been wilfully made, and to be rejected. The same system of variations is observed in the chronology of the period between the Flood and Abraham. Thus: | Hebrew Septuigant Samaritan | From the birth of | Arphaxad, 2 years | after the Flood, to | the birth of Terah. 220 1000 870 | From the birth of | Terah to the birth | of Abraham. 130 70 72 The Septuagint fixes on seventy years as the age of Terah at the birth of Abraham, from Gen. 11:26; but a comparison of Gen. 11:32 and Acts 7:4 with Gen. 12:4 shows that when Terah died, at the age of two hundred and five years, Abraham was seventy-five years, and hence Terah must have been one hundred and thirty years when Abraham was born. Thus, including the two years from the Flood to the birth of Arphaxad, the period from the Flood to the birth of Abraham was three hundred and fifty-two years. The next period is from the birth of Abraham to the Exodus. This, according to the Hebrew, extends to five hundred and five years. The difficulty here is as to the four hundred and thirty years mentioned Ex. 12:40, 41; Gal. 3:17. These years are regarded by some as dating from the covenant with Abraham (Gen. 15), which was entered into soon after his sojourn in Egypt; others, with more probability, reckon these years from Jacob’s going down into Egypt. (See EXODUS.) In modern times the systems of Biblical chronology that have been adopted are chiefly those of Ussher and Hales. The former follows the Hebrew, and the latter the Septuagint mainly. Archbishop Ussher’s (died 1656) system is called the short chronology. It is that given on the margin of the Authorized Version, but is really of no authority, and is quite uncertain. | Ussher Hales | B.C. B.C. | Creation 4004 5411 | Flood 2348 3155 | Abram leaves Haran 1921 2078 | Exodus 1491 1648 | Destruction of the | Temple 588 586 To show at a glance the different ideas of the date of the creation, it may be interesting to note the following: From Creation to 1894. According to Ussher, 5,898; Hales, 7,305; Zunz (Hebrew reckoning), 5,882; Septuagint (Perowne), 7,305; Rabbinical, 5,654; Panodorus, 7,387; Anianus, 7,395; Constantinopolitan, 7,403; Eusebius, 7,093; Scaliger, 5,844; Dionysius (from whom we take our Christian era), 7,388; Maximus, 7,395; Syncellus and Theophanes, 7,395; Julius Africanus, 7,395; Jackson, 7,320."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"By this term we understand the technical and historical chronology of the Jews and their ancestors from the earliest time to the close of the New Testament Canon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:1","original":"Num. 1:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:38","original":"Num 33:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:1","original":"1 Kings 6:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:1","original":"1 Kings 15:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:9","original":"1 Kings 15:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:25","original":"1 Kings 15:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:33","original":"1 Kings 15:33"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:8","original":"Ezra 3:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:26","original":"Gen. 11:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:32","original":"Gen. 11:32"},{"reference":"Acts 7:4","original":"Acts 7:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:4","original":"Gen. 12:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:40","original":"Ex. 12:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:41","original":"Ex. 12:41"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:17","original":"Gal. 3:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 15","original":"Gen. 15"},{"reference":"Exodus 1491","original":"Exodus 1491"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chryoprase","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chryoprase","slug":"chryoprase","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs only in (Revelation 21:20) The true chrysoprase is sometimes found in antique Egyptian jewelry set alternately with bits of lapis-lazuli. It is problem therefore, that this is the stone named as the tenth in the walls of the heavenly Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Revelation 21:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chrysolite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chrysolite","slug":"chrysolite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the precious stones in the foundation of the heavenly Jerusalem. (Revelation 21:20) It has been already stated [Beryl] that the chrysolite of the ancients is identical with the modern oriental topaz the tarhish of the Hebrew Bible."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Revelation 21:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chrysoprasus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chrysoprasus","slug":"chrysoprasus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Golden leek, a precious stone of the colour of leek’s juice, a greenish-golden colour (Rev. 21:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Rev. 21:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chrysprasus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chrysprasus","slug":"chrysprasus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Latin form of CHRYSOPRAS."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chub","slug":"chub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of a people in alliance with Egypt in the time of Nebuchadnezzar. The word is found only in Ezek. 30:5. They were probably a people of Northern Africa, or of the lands near Egypt in the south."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of a people in alliance with Egypt in the time of Nebuchadnezzar, (Ezekiel 30:5) and probably of northern Africa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:5","original":"Ezek. 30:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chun","slug":"chun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the cities of Hadarezer, king of Syria. David procured brass (i.e., bronze or copper) from it for the temple (1 Chr. 18:8). It is called Berothai in 2 Sam. 8:8; probably the same as Berothah in Ezek. 47:16."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 18:8) called Berothai in (2 Samuel 8:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:8","original":"1 Chr. 18:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:8","original":"2 Sam. 8:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:16","original":"Ezek. 47:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:church","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Church","slug":"church","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Derived probably from the Greek kuriakon (i.e., “the Lord’s house”), which was used by ancient authors for the place of worship. In the New Testament it is the translation of the Greek word ecclesia, which is synonymous with the Hebrew kahal of the Old Testament, both words meaning simply an assembly, the character of which can only be known from the connection in which the word is found. There is no clear instance of its being used for a place of meeting or of worship, although in post-apostolic times it early received this meaning. Nor is this word ever used to denote the inhabitants of a country united in the same profession, as when we say the “Church of England,” the “Church of Scotland,” etc. We find the word ecclesia used in the following senses in the New Testament: (1.) It is translated “assembly” in the ordinary classical sense (Acts 19:32, 39, 41). (2.) It denotes the whole body of the redeemed, all those whom the Father has given to Christ, the invisible catholic church (Eph. 5:23, 25, 27, 29; Heb. 12:23). (3.) A few Christians associated together in observing the ordinances of the gospel are an ecclesia (Rom. 16:5; Col. 4:15). (4.) All the Christians in a particular city, whether they assembled together in one place or in several places for religious worship, were an ecclesia. Thus all the disciples in Antioch, forming several congregations, were one church (Acts 13:1); so also we read of the “church of God at Corinth” (1 Cor. 1:2), “the church at Jerusalem” (Acts 8:1), “the church of Ephesus” (Rev. 2:1), etc. (5.) The whole body of professing Christians throughout the world (1 Cor. 15:9; Gal. 1:13; Matt. 16:18) are the church of Christ. The church visible “consists of all those throughout the world that profess the true religion, together with their children.” It is called “visible” because its members are known and its assemblies are public. Here there is a mixture of “wheat and chaff,” of saints and sinners. “God has commanded his people to organize themselves into distinct visible ecclesiastical communities, with constitutions, laws, and officers, badges, ordinances, and discipline, for the great purpose of giving visibility to his kingdom, of making known the gospel of that kingdom, and of gathering in all its elect subjects. Each one of these distinct organized communities which is faithful to the great King is an integral part of the visible church, and all together constitute the catholic or universal visible church.” A credible profession of the true religion constitutes a person a member of this church. This is “the kingdom of heaven,” whose character and progress are set forth in the parables recorded in Matt. 13. The children of all who thus profess the true religion are members of the visible church along with their parents. Children are included in every covenant God ever made with man. They go along with their parents (Gen. 9:9-17; 12:1-3; 17:7; Ex. 20:5; Deut. 29:10-13). Peter, on the day of Pentecost, at the beginning of the New Testament dispensation, announces the same great principle. “The promise [just as to Abraham and his seed the promises were made] is unto you, and to your children” (Acts 2:38, 39). The children of believing parents are “holy”, i.e., are “saints”, a title which designates the members of the Christian church (1 Cor. 7:14). (See BAPTISM.) The church invisible “consists of the whole number of the elect that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one under Christ, the head thereof.” This is a pure society, the church in which Christ dwells. It is the body of Christ. it is called “invisible” because the greater part of those who constitute it are already in heaven or are yet unborn, and also because its members still on earth cannot certainly be distinguished. The qualifications of membership in it are internal and are hidden. It is unseen except by Him who “searches the heart.” “The Lord knoweth them that are his” (2 Tim. 2:19). The church to which the attributes, prerogatives, and promises appertaining to Christ’s kingdom belong, is a spiritual body consisting of all true believers, i.e., the church invisible. (1.) Its unity. God has ever had only one church on earth. We sometimes speak of the Old Testament Church and of the New Testament church, but they are one and the same. The Old Testament church was not to be changed but enlarged (Isa. 49:13-23; 60:1-14). When the Jews are at length restored, they will not enter a new church, but will be grafted again into “their own olive tree” (Rom. 11:18-24; comp. Eph. 2:11-22). The apostles did not set up a new organization. Under their ministry disciples were “added” to the “church” already existing (Acts 2:47). (2.) Its universality. It is the “catholic” church; not confined to any particular country or outward organization, but comprehending all believers throughout the whole world. (3.) Its perpetuity. It will continue through all ages to the end of the world. It can never be destroyed. It is an “everlasti"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:32","original":"Acts 19:32"},{"reference":"Acts 19:39","original":"Acts 19:39"},{"reference":"Acts 19:41","original":"Acts 19:41"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:23","original":"Eph. 5:23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:25","original":"Eph. 5:25"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:27","original":"Eph. 5:27"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:29","original":"Eph. 5:29"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:23","original":"Heb. 12:23"},{"reference":"Romans 16:5","original":"Rom. 16:5"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:15","original":"Col. 4:15"},{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:2","original":"1 Cor. 1:2"},{"reference":"Acts 8:1","original":"Acts 8:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:1","original":"Rev. 2:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:9","original":"1 Cor. 15:9"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:13","original":"Gal. 1:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:18","original":"Matt. 16:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 13","original":"Matt. 13"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:9-17","original":"Gen. 9:9-17"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:1-3","original":"Gen 12:1-3"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:7","original":"Gen 17:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:5","original":"Ex. 20:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:10-13","original":"Deut. 29:10-13"},{"reference":"Acts 2:38","original":"Acts 2:38"},{"reference":"Acts 2:39","original":"Acts 2:39"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:14","original":"1 Cor. 7:14"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:19","original":"2 Tim. 2:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:13-23","original":"Isa. 49:13-23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:1-14","original":"Isa 60:1-14"},{"reference":"Romans 11:18-24","original":"Rom. 11:18-24"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:11-22","original":"Eph. 2:11-22"},{"reference":"Acts 2:47","original":"Acts 2:47"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:25","original":"Matthew 10:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:13","original":"Matthew 5:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:15","original":"Matthew 5:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:31","original":"Matthew 26:31"},{"reference":"John 10:15","original":"John 10:15"},{"reference":"John 15","original":"John 15"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:19","original":"Matthew 16:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:43","original":"Matthew 21:43"},{"reference":"Acts 2:41","original":"Acts 2:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:churl","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Churl","slug":"churl","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Isa. 32:5 (R.V. marg., “crafty”), means a deceiver. In 1 Sam. 25:3, the word churlish denotes a man that is coarse and ill-natured, or, as the word literally means, “hard.” The same Greek word as used by the LXX. here is found in Matt. 25:24, and there is rendered “hard.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 32:5","original":"Isa. 32:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:3","original":"1 Sam. 25:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:24","original":"Matt. 25:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chushan-rishathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chushan-rishathaim","slug":"chushan-rishathaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cush of double wickedness, or governor of two presidencies, the king of Mesopotamia who oppressed Israel in the generation immediately following Joshua (Judg. 3:8). We learn from the Tell-el-Amarna tablets that Palestine had been invaded by the forces of Aram-naharaim (A.V., “Mesopotamia”) more than once, long before the Exodus, and that at the time they were written the king of Aram-naharaim was still intriguing in Canaan. It is mentioned among the countries which took part in the attack upon Egypt in the reign of Rameses III. (of the Twentieth Dynasty), but as its king is not one of the princes stated to have been conquered by the Pharaoh, it would seem that he did not actually enter Egypt. As the reign of Rameses III. corresponds with the Israelitish occupation of Canaan, it is probable that the Egyptian monuments refer to the oppression of the Israelites by Chushan-rishathaim. Canaan was still regarded as a province of Egypt, so that, in attacking it Chushan-rishathaim would have been considered to be attacking Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:8","original":"Judg. 3:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chushanrishathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chushanrishathaim","slug":"chushanrishathaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chief of two governments), the king of Mesopotamia who oppressed Israel during eight years in the generation immediately following Joshua. (Judges 3:8) (B.C. after 1420.) His yoke was broken from the neck of the people of Israel by Othniel, Caleb’s nephew. (Judges 3:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:8","original":"Judges 3:8"},{"reference":"Judges 3:10","original":"Judges 3:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:chuza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Chuza","slug":"chuza","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly Chu’zas (the seer), the house-steward of Herod Antipas. (Luke 8:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 8:3","original":"Luke 8:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ciccar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ciccar","slug":"ciccar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jordan]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cilicia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cilicia","slug":"cilicia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A maritime province in the south-east of Asia Minor. Tarsus, the birth-place of Paul, was one of its chief towns, and the seat of a celebrated school of philosophy. Its luxurious climate attracted to it many Greek residents after its incorporation with the Macedonian empire. It was formed into a Roman province, B.C. 67. The Jews of Cilicia had a synagogue at Jerusalem (Acts 6:9). Paul visited it soon after his conversion (Gal. 1:21; Acts 9:30), and again, on his second missionary journey (15:41), “he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.” It was famous for its goat’s-hair cloth, called cilicium. Paul learned in his youth the trade of making tents of this cloth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the land of Celix), a maritime province int he southeast of Asia Minor, bordering on Pamphylia in the west, Lycaonia and Cappadocia in the north, and Syria in the east. (Acts 6:9) Cilicia was from its geographical position the high road between Syria and the west; it was also the native country of St. Paul, hence it was visited by him, firstly, soon after his conversion, (Acts 9:30; Galatians 1:21) and again in his second apostolical journey. (Acts 15:41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:21","original":"Gal. 1:21"},{"reference":"Acts 9:30","original":"Acts 9:30"},{"reference":"Acts 15:41","original":"Acts 15:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cinnamon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cinnamon","slug":"cinnamon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. kinamon, the Cinnamomum zeylanicum of botanists, a tree of the Laurel family, which grows only in India on the Malabar coast, in Ceylon, and China. There is no trace of it in Egypt, and it was unknown in Syria. The inner rind when dried and rolled into cylinders forms the cinnamon of commerce. The fruit and coarser pieces of bark when boiled yield a fragrant oil. It was one of the principal ingredients in the holy anointing oil (Ex. 30:23). It is mentioned elsewhere only in Prov. 7:17; Cant. 4:14; Rev. 18:13. The mention of it indicates a very early and extensive commerce carried on between Palestine and the East."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a well-known aromatic substance, the rind of the Laurus cinnamomum, called Korunda-gauhah in Ceylon. It is mentioned in (Exodus 30:23) as one of the component parts of the holy anointing oil. In (Revelation 18:13) it is enumerated among the merchandise of the great Babylon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:23","original":"Ex. 30:23"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:17","original":"Prov. 7:17"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:14","original":"Cant. 4:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:13","original":"Rev. 18:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cinnereth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cinnereth","slug":"cinnereth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A harp, one of the “fenced cities” of Naphtali (Josh. 19:35; comp. Deut. 3:17). It also denotes, apparently, a district which may have taken its name from the adjacent city or lake of Gennesaret, anciently called “the sea of Chinnereth” (q.v.), and was probably that enclosed district north of Tiberias afterwards called “the plain of Gennesaret.” Called Chinneroth (R.V., Chinnereth) Josh. 11:2. The phrase “all Cinneroth, with all the land of Naphtali” in 1 Kings 15:20 is parallel to “the store-houses of the cities of Naphtali” (R.V. marg.) in 2 Chr. 16:4."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Josh. 19:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:17","original":"Deut. 3:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:2","original":"Josh. 11:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:4","original":"2 Chr. 16:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cinneroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cinneroth","slug":"cinneroth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 15:20) This was possibly the small enclosed district north of Tiberias, and by the side of the lake, afterwards known as “the plain of Gennesareth.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:circuit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Circuit","slug":"circuit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The apparent diurnal revolution of the sun round the earth (Ps. 19:6), and the changes of the wind (Eccl. 1:6). In Job 22:14, “in the circuit of heaven” (R.V. marg., “on the vault of heaven”) means the “arch of heaven,” which seems to be bent over our heads."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 19:6","original":"Ps. 19:6"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 1:6","original":"Eccl. 1:6"},{"reference":"Job 22:14","original":"Job 22:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:circumcision","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Circumcision","slug":"circumcision","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cutting around. This rite, practised before, as some think, by divers races, was appointed by God to be the special badge of his chosen people, an abiding sign of their consecration to him. It was established as a national ordinance (Gen. 17:10, 11). In compliance with the divine command, Abraham, though ninety-nine years of age, was circumcised on the same day with Ishmael, who was thirteen years old (17:24-27). Slaves, whether home-born or purchased, were circumcised (17:12, 13); and all foreigners must have their males circumcised before they could enjoy the privileges of Jewish citizenship (Ex. 12:48). During the journey through the wilderness, the practice of circumcision fell into disuse, but was resumed by the command of Joshua before they entered the Promised Land (Josh. 5:2-9). It was observed always afterwards among the tribes of israel, although it is not expressly mentioned from the time of the settlement in Canaan till the time of Christ, about 1,450 years. The Jews prided themselves in the possession of this covenant distinction (Judg. 14:3; 15:18; 1 Sam. 14:6; 17:26; 2 Sam. 1:20; Ezek. 31:18). As a rite of the church it ceased when the New Testament times began (Gal. 6:15; Col. 3:11). Some Jewish Christians sought to impose it, however, on the Gentile converts; but this the apostles resolutely resisted (Acts 15:1; Gal. 6:12). Our Lord was circumcised, for it “became him to fulfil all righteousness,” as of the seed of Abraham, according to the flesh; and Paul “took and circumcised” Timothy (Acts 16:3), to avoid giving offence to the Jews. It would render Timothy’s labours more acceptable to the Jews. But Paul would by no means consent to the demand that Titus should be circumcised (Gal. 2:3-5). The great point for which he contended was the free admission of uncircumcised Gentiles into the church. He contended successfully in behalf of Titus, even in Jerusalem. In the Old Testament a spiritual idea is attached to circumcision. It was the symbol of purity (Isa. 52:1). We read of uncircumcised lips (Ex. 6:12, 30), ears (Jer. 6:10), hearts (Lev. 26:41). The fruit of a tree that is unclean is spoken of as uncircumcised (Lev. 19:23). It was a sign and seal of the covenant of grace as well as of the national covenant between God and the Hebrews. (1.) It sealed the promises made to Abraham, which related to the commonwealth of Israel, national promises. (2.) But the promises made to Abraham included the promise of redemption (Gal. 3:14), a promise which has come upon us. The covenant with Abraham was a dispensation or a specific form of the covenant of grace, and circumcision was a sign and seal of that covenant. It had a spiritual meaning. It signified purification of the heart, inward circumcision effected by the Spirit (Deut. 10:16; 30:6; Ezek. 44:7; Acts 7:51; Rom. 2:28; Col. 2:11). Circumcision as a symbol shadowing forth sanctification by the Holy Spirit has now given way to the symbol of baptism (q.v.). But the truth embodied in both ordinances is ever the same, the removal of sin, the sanctifying effects of grace in the heart. Under the Jewish dispensation, church and state were identical. No one could be a member of the one without also being a member of the other. Circumcision was a sign and seal of membership in both. Every circumcised person bore thereby evidence that he was one of the chosen people, a member of the church of God as it then existed, and consequently also a member of the Jewish commonwealth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was peculiarly, though not exclusively, a Jewish rite. It was enjoined upon Abraham, the father of the nation, by God, at the institution and as the token of the covenant, which assured to him and his descendants the promise of the Messiah. Gen. 17. It was thus made a necessary condition of Jewish nationality. Every male child was to be circumcised when eight days old, (Leviticus 12:3) on pain of death. The biblical notice of the rite describes it as distinctively Jewish; so that in the New Testament “the circumcision” and “the uncircumcision” are frequently used as synonyms for the Jews and the Gentiles. The rite has been found to prevail extensively in both ancient and modern times. Though Mohammed did not enjoin circumcision in the Koran, he was circumcised himself, according to the custom of his country; and circumcision is now as common among the Mohammedans as among the Jews. The process of restoring a circumcised person to his natural condition by a surgical operation was sometimes undergone. Some of the Jews in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, wishing to assimilate themselves to the heathen around them, “made themselves uncircumcised.” Against having recourse to this practice, from an excessive anti-Judaistic tendency, St. Paul cautions the Corinthians. (1 Corinthians 7:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 17:10","original":"Gen. 17:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:11","original":"Gen. 17:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:48","original":"Ex. 12:48"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:2-9","original":"Josh. 5:2-9"},{"reference":"Judges 14:3","original":"Judg. 14:3"},{"reference":"Judges 15:18","original":"Judg 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:6","original":"1 Sam. 14:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:26","original":"1 Sam. 17:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:20","original":"2 Sam. 1:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:18","original":"Ezek. 31:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:15","original":"Gal. 6:15"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:11","original":"Col. 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 15:1","original":"Acts 15:1"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:12","original":"Gal. 6:12"},{"reference":"Acts 16:3","original":"Acts 16:3"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:3-5","original":"Gal. 2:3-5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 52:1","original":"Isa. 52:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:12","original":"Ex. 6:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:30","original":"Ex. 6:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:10","original":"Jer. 6:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:41","original":"Lev. 26:41"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:23","original":"Lev. 19:23"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:14","original":"Gal. 3:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:16","original":"Deut. 10:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 30:6","original":"Deut 30:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:7","original":"Ezek. 44:7"},{"reference":"Acts 7:51","original":"Acts 7:51"},{"reference":"Romans 2:28","original":"Rom. 2:28"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:11","original":"Col. 2:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 17","original":"Gen. 17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:3","original":"Leviticus 12:3"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:18","original":"1 Corinthians 7:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cis","slug":"cis","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of Saul, (Acts 13:21) usually called Kish."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:21","original":"Acts 13:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cistern","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cistern","slug":"cistern","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering of a Hebrew word bor, which means a receptacle for water conveyed to it; distinguished from beer, which denotes a place where water rises on the spot (Jer. 2:13; Prov. 5:15; Isa. 36:16), a fountain. Cisterns are frequently mentioned in Scripture. The scarcity of springs in Palestine made it necessary to collect rain-water in reservoirs and cisterns (Num. 21:22). (See WELL.) Empty cisterns were sometimes used as prisons (Jer. 38:6; Lam. 3:53; Ps. 40:2; 69:15). The “pit” into which Joseph was cast (Gen. 37:24) was a beer or dry well. There are numerous remains of ancient cisterns in all parts of Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a receptacle for water, either conducted from an external spring or proceeding from rain-fall. The dryness of the summer months and the scarcity of springs in Judea made cisterns a necessity, and they are frequent throughout the whole of Syria and Palestine. On the long-forgotten way from Jericho to Bethel, “broken cisterns” of high antiquity are found at regular intervals. Jerusalem depends mainly for water upon its cisterns, of which almost every private house possesses one or more, excavated in the rock on which the city is built. The cisterns have usually a round opening at the top, sometimes built up with stonework above and furnished with a curb and a wheel for a bucket. (Ecclesiastes 12:6) Empty cisterns were sometimes used as prisons and places of confinement. Joseph was cast into a “pit,” (Genesis 37:22) as was Jeremiah. (Jeremiah 38:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:13","original":"Jer. 2:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:15","original":"Prov. 5:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:16","original":"Isa. 36:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:22","original":"Num. 21:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:6","original":"Jer. 38:6"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:53","original":"Lam. 3:53"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:2","original":"Ps. 40:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:15","original":"Ps 69:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:24","original":"Gen. 37:24"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:6","original":"Ecclesiastes 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:22","original":"Genesis 37:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cities","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cities","slug":"cities","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The earliest notice in Scripture of city-building is of Enoch by Cain, in the land of his exile. (Genesis 4:17) After the confusion of tongues the descendants of Nimrod founded Babel, Erech, Accad and Calneh, in the land of Shinar, and Asshur, a branch from the same stock, built Nineveh, Rehoboth-by-the-river, Calah and Resen, the last being “a great city.” The earliest description of a city, properly so called, is that of Sodom, (Genesis 19:1-22) Even before the time of Abraham there were cities in Egypt, (Genesis 12:14,15; Numbers 13:22) and the Israelites, during their sojourn there, were employed in building or fortifying the “treasure cities” of Pithom and Raamses. (Exodus 1:11) Fenced cities, fortified with high walls, (3:5) were occupied and perhaps partly rebuilt after the conquest, by the settled inhabitants of Syria on both sides of the Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:17","original":"Genesis 4:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1-22","original":"Genesis 19:1-22"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:14","original":"Genesis 12:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:15","original":"Genesis 12:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:22","original":"Numbers 13:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Exodus 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cities-of-refuge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cities Of Refuge","slug":"cities-of-refuge","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"six Levitical cities specially chosen for refuge to the involuntary homicide until released from banishment by the death of the high priest. (Numbers 35:6,13,15; Joshua 20:2,7,9) There were three on each side of Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 35:6","original":"Numbers 35:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:13","original":"Numbers 35:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:15","original":"Numbers 35:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:2","original":"Joshua 20:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Joshua 20:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:9","original":"Joshua 20:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:76","original":"1 Chronicles 6:76"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:21","original":"Joshua 21:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:67","original":"1 Chronicles 6:67"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10:1","original":"2 Chronicles 10:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:13","original":"Joshua 21:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:5","original":"2 Samuel 5:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:55","original":"1 Chronicles 6:55"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:27","original":"1 Chronicles 29:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:10","original":"2 Chronicles 11:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Joshua 20:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:36","original":"Joshua 21:36"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:26","original":"1Macc. 5:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:38","original":"Joshua 21:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:3","original":"1 Kings 22:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:27","original":"Joshua 21:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:71","original":"1 Chronicles 6:71"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:citims","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Citims","slug":"citims","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Macc. 8:5. [Chittim, Kittim]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 8:5","original":"1 Macc. 8:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:citizenship","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Citizenship","slug":"citizenship","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rights and privileges of a citizen in distinction from a foreigner (Luke 15:15; 19:14; Acts 21:39). Under the Mosaic law non-Israelites, with the exception of the Moabites and the Ammonites and others mentioned in Deut. 23:1-3, were admitted to the general privileges of citizenship among the Jews (Ex. 12:19; Lev. 24:22; Num. 15:15; 35:15; Deut. 10:18; 14:29; 16:10, 14). The right of citizenship under the Roman government was granted by the emperor to individuals, and sometimes to provinces, as a favour or as a recompense for services rendered to the state, or for a sum of money (Acts 22:28). This “freedom” secured privileges equal to those enjoyed by natives of Rome. Among the most notable of these was the provision that a man could not be bound or imprisoned without a formal trial (Acts 22:25, 26), or scourged (16:37). All Roman citizens had the right of appeal to Caesar (25:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The use of this term in Scripture has exclusive reference to the usages of the Roman empire. The privilege of Roman citizenship was originally acquired in various ways, as by purchase, (Acts 22:28) by military services, by favor or by manumission. The right once obtained descended to a man’s children. (Acts 22:28) Among the privileges attached to citizenship we may note that a man could not be bound or imprisoned without a formal trial, (Acts 22:29) still less be scourged. (Acts 16:37) Cic. in Verr. v. 63,66. Another privilege attaching to citizenship was the appeal from a provincial tribunal to the emperor at Rome. (Acts 25:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 15:15","original":"Luke 15:15"},{"reference":"Luke 19:14","original":"Luke 19:14"},{"reference":"Acts 21:39","original":"Acts 21:39"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:1-3","original":"Deut. 23:1-3"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:19","original":"Ex. 12:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:22","original":"Lev. 24:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:15","original":"Num. 15:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:15","original":"Num 35:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:18","original":"Deut. 10:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:29","original":"Deut 14:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:10","original":"Deut 16:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:14","original":"Deut 16:14"},{"reference":"Acts 22:28","original":"Acts 22:28"},{"reference":"Acts 22:25","original":"Acts 22:25"},{"reference":"Acts 22:26","original":"Acts 22:26"},{"reference":"Acts 22:29","original":"Acts 22:29"},{"reference":"Acts 16:37","original":"Acts 16:37"},{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:citron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Citron","slug":"citron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Apple Tree, Apple TREE]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:city","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"City","slug":"city","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The earliest mention of city-building is that of Enoch, which was built by Cain (Gen. 4:17). After the confusion of tongues, the descendants of Nimrod founded several cities (10:10-12). Next, we have a record of the cities of the Canaanites, Sidon, Gaza, Sodom, etc. (10:12, 19; 11:3, 9; 36:31-39). The earliest description of a city is that of Sodom (19:1-22). Damascus is said to be the oldest existing city in the world. Before the time of Abraham there were cities in Egypt (Num. 13:22). The Israelites in Egypt were employed in building the “treasure cities” of Pithom and Raamses (Ex. 1:11); but it does not seem that they had any cities of their own in Goshen (Gen. 46:34; 47:1-11). In the kingdom of Og in Bashan there were sixty “great cities with walls,” and twenty-three cities in Gilead partly rebuilt by the tribes on the east of Jordan (Num. 21:21, 32, 33, 35; 32:1-3, 34-42; Deut. 3:4, 5, 14; 1 Kings 4:13). On the west of Jordan were thirty-one “royal cities” (Josh. 12), besides many others spoken of in the history of Israel. A fenced city was a city surrounded by fortifications and high walls, with watch-towers upon them (2 Chr. 11:11; Deut. 3:5). There was also within the city generally a tower to which the citizens might flee when danger threatened them (Judg. 9:46-52). A city with suburbs was a city surrounded with open pasture-grounds, such as the forty-eight cities which were given to the Levites (Num. 35:2-7). There were six cities of refuge, three on each side of Jordan, namely, Kadesh, Shechem, Hebron, on the west of Jordan; and on the east, Bezer, Ramoth-gilead, and Golan. The cities on each side of the river were nearly opposite each other. The regulations concerning these cities are given in Num. 35:9-34; Deut. 19:1-13; Ex. 21:12-14. When David reduced the fortress of the Jebusites which stood on Mount Zion, he built on the site of it a palace and a city, which he called by his own name (1 Chr. 11:5), the city of David. Bethlehem is also so called as being David’s native town (Luke 2:4). Jerusalem is called the Holy City, the holiness of the temple being regarded as extending in some measure over the whole city (Neh. 11:1). Pithom and Raamses, built by the Israelites as “treasure cities,” were not places where royal treasures were kept, but were fortified towns where merchants might store their goods and transact their business in safety, or cities in which munitions of war were stored. (See PITHOM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:17","original":"Gen. 4:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:22","original":"Num. 13:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Ex. 1:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:34","original":"Gen. 46:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:1-11","original":"Gen 47:1-11"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:21","original":"Num. 21:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:32","original":"Num 21:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33","original":"Num 21:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:35","original":"Num 21:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:1-3","original":"Num 32:1-3"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:34-42","original":"Num 32:34-42"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:4","original":"Deut. 3:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:5","original":"Deut. 3:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:14","original":"Deut. 3:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 12","original":"Josh. 12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:11","original":"2 Chr. 11:11"},{"reference":"Judges 9:46-52","original":"Judg. 9:46-52"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:2-7","original":"Num. 35:2-7"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:9-34","original":"Num. 35:9-34"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:1-13","original":"Deut. 19:1-13"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:12-14","original":"Ex. 21:12-14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:5","original":"1 Chr. 11:5"},{"reference":"Luke 2:4","original":"Luke 2:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:1","original":"Neh. 11:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:clauda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Clauda","slug":"clauda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A small island off the southwest coast of Crete, passed by Paul on his voyage to Rome (Acts 27:16). It is about 7 miles long and 3 broad. It is now called Gozzo (R.V., “Cauda”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lame), (Acts 27:16) a small island nearly due west of Cape Matala on the south coast of Crete, and nearly due south of Phoenice; now Gozzo ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:16","original":"Acts 27:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:claudia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Claudia","slug":"claudia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A female Christian mentioned in 2 Tim. 4:21. It is a conjecture having some probability that she was a British maiden, the daughter of king Cogidunus, who was an ally of Rome, and assumed the name of the emperor, his patron, Tiberius Claudius, and that she was the wife of Pudens."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lame), a Christian woman mentioned in (2 Timothy 4:21) as saluting Timotheus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:21","original":"2 Tim. 4:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:claudius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Claudius","slug":"claudius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lame. (1.) The fourth Roman emperor. He succeeded Caligula (A.D. 41). Though in general he treated the Jews, especially those in Asia and Egypt, with great indulgence, yet about the middle of his reign (A.D. 49) he banished them all from Rome (Acts 18:2). In this edict the Christians were included, as being, as was supposed, a sect of Jews. The Jews, however soon again returned to Rome. During the reign of this emperor, several persecutions of the Christians by the Jews took place in the dominions of Herod Agrippa, in one of which the apostle James was “killed” (12:2). He died A.D. 54. (2.) Claudius Lysias, a Greek who, having obtained by purchase the privilege of Roman citizenship, took the name of Claudius (Acts 21:31-40; 22:28; 23:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lame), fourth Roman emperor, reigned from 41 to 54 A.D. He was nominated to the supreme power mainly through the influence of Herod Agrippa the First. In the reign of Claudius there were several famines, arising from unfavorable harvests, and one such occurred in Palestine and Syria. (Acts 11:28-30) Claudius was induced by a tumult of the Jews in Rome to expel them from the city. cf. (Acts 18:2) The date of this event is uncertain. After a weak and foolish reign he was poisoned by his fourth wife, Agrippina, the mother of Nero, October 13, A.D. 54."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:2","original":"Acts 18:2"},{"reference":"Acts 21:31-40","original":"Acts 21:31-40"},{"reference":"Acts 22:28","original":"Acts 22:28"},{"reference":"Acts 23:26","original":"Acts 23:26"},{"reference":"Acts 11:28-30","original":"Acts 11:28-30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:claudius-lysias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Claudius Lysias","slug":"claudius-lysias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Lysias Claudius]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:clay","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Clay","slug":"clay","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used of sediment found in pits or in streets (Isa. 57:20; Jer. 38:60), of dust mixed with spittle (John 9:6), and of potter’s clay (Isa. 41:25; Nah. 3:14; Jer. 18:1-6; Rom. 9:21). Clay was used for sealing (Job 38:14; Jer. 32:14). Our Lord’s tomb may have been thus sealed (Matt. 27:66). The practice of sealing doors with clay is still common in the East. Clay was also in primitive times used for mortar (Gen. 11:3). The “clay ground” in which the large vessels of the temple were cast (1 Kings 7:46; 2 Chr. 4:17) was a compact loam fitted for the purpose. The expression literally rendered is, “in the thickness of the ground,”, meaning, “in stiff ground” or in clay."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"As the sediment of water remaining in pits or in streets, the word is used frequently in the Old Testament. (Psalms 18:42; Isaiah 57:20; Jeremiah 38:6) and in the New Testament, (John 9:6) a mixture of sand or dust with spittle. It is also found in the sense of potter’s clay. (Isaiah 41:25) The great seat of the pottery of the present day in Palestine is Gaza, where are made the vessels in dark-blue clay so frequently met with. Another use of clay was for sealing. (Job 38:14) Our Lord’s tomb may have been thus sealed, (Matthew 27:66) as also the earthen vessel containing the evidences of Jeremiah’s purchase. (Jeremiah 32:14) The seal used for public documents was rolled on the moist clay, and the tablet was then placed in the fire and baked."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 57:20","original":"Isa. 57:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:60","original":"Jer. 38:60"},{"reference":"John 9:6","original":"John 9:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:25","original":"Isa. 41:25"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:14","original":"Nah. 3:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 18:1-6","original":"Jer. 18:1-6"},{"reference":"Romans 9:21","original":"Rom. 9:21"},{"reference":"Job 38:14","original":"Job 38:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:14","original":"Jer. 32:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:66","original":"Matt. 27:66"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:46","original":"1 Kings 7:46"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:17","original":"2 Chr. 4:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:42","original":"Psalms 18:42"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:6","original":"Jeremiah 38:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:clean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Clean","slug":"clean","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The various forms of uncleanness according to the Mosaic law are enumerated in Lev. 11-15; Num. 19. The division of animals into clean and unclean was probably founded on the practice of sacrifice. It existed before the Flood (Gen. 7:2). The regulations regarding such animals are recorded in Lev. 11 and Deut. 14:1-21. The Hebrews were prohibited from using as food certain animal substances, such as (1) blood; (2) the fat covering the intestines, termed the caul; (3) the fat on the intestines, called the mesentery; (4) the fat of the kidneys; and (5) the fat tail of certain sheep (Ex. 29:13, 22; Lev. 3:4-9; 9:19; 17:10; 19:26). The chief design of these regulations seems to have been to establish a system of regimen which would distinguish the Jews from all other nations. Regarding the design and the abolition of these regulations the reader will find all the details in Lev. 20:24-26; Acts 10:9-16; 11:1-10; Heb. 9:9-14."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11","original":"Lev. 11"},{"reference":"Numbers 19","original":"Num. 19"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:2","original":"Gen. 7:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:1-21","original":"Deut. 14:1-21"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:13","original":"Ex. 29:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:22","original":"Ex. 29:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:4-9","original":"Lev. 3:4-9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:19","original":"Lev 9:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:10","original":"Lev 17:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:26","original":"Lev 19:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:24-26","original":"Lev. 20:24-26"},{"reference":"Acts 10:9-16","original":"Acts 10:9-16"},{"reference":"Acts 11:1-10","original":"Acts 11:1-10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:9-14","original":"Heb. 9:9-14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:clement","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Clement","slug":"clement","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mild, a Christian of Philippi, Paul’s “fellow-labourer,” whose name he mentions as “in the book of life” (Phil. 4:3). It was an opinion of ancient writers that he was the Clement of Rome whose name is well known in church history, and that he was the author of an Epistle to the Corinthians, the only known manuscript of which is appended to the Alexandrian Codex, now in the British Museum. It is of some historical interest, and has given rise to much discussion among critics. It makes distinct reference to Paul’s First Epistle to the Corinthians."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mild, merciful), (Philippians 4:3) a fellow laborer of St. Paul when he was at Philippi. (A.D. 57.) It was generally believed in the ancient Church that this Clement was identical with the bishop of Rome who afterwards became so celebrated."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 4:3","original":"Phil. 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cleopas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cleopas","slug":"cleopas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abbreviation of Cleopatros), one of the two disciples with whom Jesus conversed on the way to Emmaus on the day of the resurrection (Luke 24:18). We know nothing definitely regarding him. It is not certain that he was the Clopas of John 19:25, or the Alphaeus of Matt. 10:3, although he may have been so."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of a renowned father), one of the two disciples who were going to Emmaus on the day of the resurrection. (Luke 24:18) Some think the same as Cleophas in (John 19:25) But they are probably two different persons. Cleopas is a Greek name, contracted from Cleopater, while Cleophas, or Clopas as in the Revised Version, is an Aramaic name, the same as Alphaeus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 24:18","original":"Luke 24:18"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cleophas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cleophas","slug":"cleophas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in the spelling of this word h is inserted by mistake from Latin MSS.), rather Cleopas, which is the Greek form of the word, while Clopas is the Aramaic form. In John 19:25 the Authorized Version reads, “Mary, the wife of Clopas.” The word “wife” is conjecturally inserted here. If “wife” is rightly inserted, then Mary was the mother of James the Less, and Clopas is the same as Alphaeus (Matt. 10:3; 27:56)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Revised Version Clo’pas, the husband of Mary the sister of Virgin Mary. (John 19:25) He was probably dead before Jesus’ ministry began, for his wife and children constantly appear with Joseph’s family in the time of our Lord’s ministry.—Englishman’s Cyc. [Cleopas; Alphaeus]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Matt 27:56"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cloak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cloak","slug":"cloak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An upper garment, “an exterior tunic, wide and long, reaching to the ankles, but without sleeves” (Isa. 59:17). The word so rendered is elsewhere rendered “robe” or “mantle.” It was worn by the high priest under the ephod (Ex. 28:31), by kings and others of rank (1 Sam. 15:27; Job 1:20; 2:12), and by women (2 Sam. 13:18). The word translated “cloke”, i.e., outer garment, in Matt. 5:40 is in its plural form used of garments in general (Matt. 17:2; 26:65). The cloak mentioned here and in Luke 6:29 was the Greek himation, Latin pallium, and consisted of a large square piece of wollen cloth fastened round the shoulders, like the abba of the Arabs. This could be taken by a creditor (Ex. 22:26, 27), but the coat or tunic (Gr. chiton) mentioned in Matt. 5:40 could not. The cloak which Paul “left at Troas” (2 Tim. 4:13) was the Roman paenula, a thick upper garment used chiefly in travelling as a protection from the weather. Some, however, have supposed that what Paul meant was a travelling-bag. In the Syriac version the word used means a bookcase. (See Dress.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 59:17","original":"Isa. 59:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:31","original":"Ex. 28:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:27","original":"1 Sam. 15:27"},{"reference":"Job 1:20","original":"Job 1:20"},{"reference":"Job 2:12","original":"Job 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:18","original":"2 Sam. 13:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:40","original":"Matt. 5:40"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:2","original":"Matt. 17:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:65","original":"Matt 26:65"},{"reference":"Luke 6:29","original":"Luke 6:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:26","original":"Ex. 22:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:27","original":"Ex 22:27"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Tim. 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:closet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Closet","slug":"closet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As used in the New Testament, signifies properly a storehouse (Luke 12: 24), and hence a place of privacy and retirement (Matt. 6:6; Luke 12:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 12","original":"Luke 12"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:6","original":"Matt. 6:6"},{"reference":"Luke 12:3","original":"Luke 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:clothing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Clothing","slug":"clothing","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Dress]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cloud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cloud","slug":"cloud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew so rendered means “a covering,” because clouds cover the sky. The word is used as a symbol of the Divine presence, as indicating the splendour of that glory which it conceals (Ex. 16:10; 33:9; Num. 11:25; 12:5; Job 22:14; Ps. 18:11). A “cloud without rain” is a proverbial saying, denoting a man who does not keep his promise (Prov. 16:15; Isa. 18:4; 25:5; Jude 1:12). A cloud is the figure of that which is transitory (Job 30:15; Hos. 6:4). A bright cloud is the symbolical seat of the Divine presence (Ex. 29:42, 43; 1 Kings 8:10; 2 Chr. 5:14; Ezek. 43:4), and was called the Shechinah (q.v.). Jehovah came down upon Sinai in a cloud (Ex. 19:9); and the cloud filled the court around the tabernacle in the wilderness so that Moses could not enter it (Ex. 40:34, 35). At the dedication of the temple also the cloud “filled the house of the Lord” (1 Kings 8:10). Thus in like manner when Christ comes the second time he is described as coming “in the clouds” (Matt. 17:5; 24:30; Acts 1:9, 11). False teachers are likened unto clouds carried about with a tempest (2 Pet. 2:17). The infirmities of old age, which come one after another, are compared by Solomon to “clouds returning after the rain” (Eccl. 12:2). The blotting out of sins is like the sudden disappearance of threatening clouds from the sky (Isa. 44:22). Cloud, the pillar of, was the glory-cloud which indicated God’s presence leading the ransomed people through the wilderness (Ex. 13:22; 33:9, 10). This pillar preceded the people as they marched, resting on the ark (Ex. 13:21; 40:36). By night it became a pillar of fire (Num. 9:17-23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The shelter given, and refreshment of rain promised, by clouds give them their peculiar prominence in Oriental imagery. When a cloud appears rain is ordinarily apprehended, and thus the “cloud without rain” becomes a proverb for the man of promise without performance. (Proverbs 16:15; Isaiah 18:4; 25:5; Jude 1:12) comp. Prov 25:14 The cloud is a figure of transitoriness, (Job 30:15; Hosea 6:4) and of whatever intercepts divine favor or human supplication. (Lamentations 2:1; 3:44) A bright cloud at times visited and rested on the mercy-seat. (Exodus 29:42,43; 1 Kings 8:10,11; 2 Chronicles 5:14; Ezekiel 43:4) and was by later writers named Shechinah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:10","original":"Ex. 16:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:9","original":"Ex 33:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:25","original":"Num. 11:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:5","original":"Num 12:5"},{"reference":"Job 22:14","original":"Job 22:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:11","original":"Ps. 18:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:15","original":"Prov. 16:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:4","original":"Isa. 18:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:5","original":"Isa 25:5"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Job 30:15","original":"Job 30:15"},{"reference":"Hosea 6:4","original":"Hos. 6:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:42","original":"Ex. 29:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:43","original":"Ex 29:43"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:10","original":"1 Kings 8:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:14","original":"2 Chr. 5:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 43:4","original":"Ezek. 43:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:9","original":"Ex. 19:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:34","original":"Ex. 40:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:35","original":"Ex. 40:35"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:5","original":"Matt. 17:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:30","original":"Matt 24:30"},{"reference":"Acts 1:9","original":"Acts 1:9"},{"reference":"Acts 1:11","original":"Acts 1:11"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:2","original":"Eccl. 12:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:22","original":"Isa. 44:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:22","original":"Ex. 13:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:10","original":"Ex 33:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:21","original":"Ex. 13:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:36","original":"Ex 40:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:17-23","original":"Num. 9:17-23"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:14","original":"Prov 25:14"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:1","original":"Lamentations 2:1"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:44","original":"Lamentations 3:44"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:11","original":"1 Kings 8:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cloud-pillar-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cloud, Pillar Of","slug":"cloud-pillar-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night that God caused to pass before the camp of the children of Israel when in the wilderness. The cloud, which became a pillar when the host moved, seems to have rested at other times on the tabernacle, whence god is said to have “come down in the pillar.” (Numbers 12:5; Exodus 33:9,10) It preceded the host, apparently resting on the ark which led the way. (Exodus 13:21; 40:36) etc.; Numb 9:15-23; 10:34"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 12:5","original":"Numbers 12:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:9","original":"Exodus 33:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:10","original":"Exodus 33:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:21","original":"Exodus 13:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:36","original":"Exodus 40:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:15-23","original":"Numb 9:15-23"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:34","original":"Numb 10:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:clouted","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Clouted","slug":"clouted","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"patched. (Joshua 9:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:5","original":"Joshua 9:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cnidus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cnidus","slug":"cnidus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town and harbour on the extreme south-west of the peninsula of Doris in Asia Minor. Paul sailed past it on his voyage to Rome after leaving Myra (Acts 27:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nidus), a city of great consequence, situated at the extreme south west of the peninsula of Asia Minor, on a promontory now called Cape Crio, which projects between the islands of Cos and Rhodes. See (Acts 21:1) It is now in ruins."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:7","original":"Acts 27:7"},{"reference":"Acts 21:1","original":"Acts 21:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coal","slug":"coal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is by no means certain that the Hebrews were acquainted with mineral coal, although it is found in Syria. Their common fuel was dried dung of animals and wood charcoal. Two different words are found in Hebrew to denote coal, both occurring in Prov. 26:21, “As coal [Heb. peham; i.e., “black coal”] is to burning coal [Heb. gehalim].” The latter of these words is used in Job 41:21; Prov. 6:28; Isa. 44:19. The words “live coal” in Isa. 6:6 are more correctly “glowing stone.” In Lam. 4:8 the expression “blacker than a coal” is literally rendered in the margin of the Revised Version “darker than blackness.” “Coals of fire” (2 Sam. 22:9, 13; Ps. 18:8, 12, 13, etc.) is an expression used metaphorically for lightnings proceeding from God. A false tongue is compared to “coals of juniper” (Ps. 120:4; James 3:6). “Heaping coals of fire on the head” symbolizes overcoming evil with good. The words of Paul (Rom. 12:20) are equivalent to saying, “By charity and kindness thou shalt soften down his enmity as surely as heaping coals on the fire fuses the metal in the crucible.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first and most frequent use of the word rendered coal is a live ember, burning fuel. (Proverbs 26:21) In (2 Samuel 22:9,13) “coals of fire” are put metaphorically for the lightnings proceeding from God. (Psalms 18:8,12,13; 140:10) In (Proverbs 26:21) fuel not yet lighted is clearly signified. The fuel meant in the above passage is probably charcoal, and not coal in our sense of the word."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 26:21","original":"Prov. 26:21"},{"reference":"Job 41:21","original":"Job 41:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:28","original":"Prov. 6:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:19","original":"Isa. 44:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:6","original":"Isa. 6:6"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:8","original":"Lam. 4:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:9","original":"2 Sam. 22:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:13","original":"2 Sam. 22:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:8","original":"Ps. 18:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:12","original":"Ps. 18:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:13","original":"Ps. 18:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:4","original":"Ps. 120:4"},{"reference":"James 3:6","original":"James 3:6"},{"reference":"Romans 12:20","original":"Rom. 12:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 140:10","original":"Psalms 140:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coast","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coast","slug":"coast","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"border, with no more reference to lands bordering on the sea than to any other bordering lands."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coat","slug":"coat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The tunic worn like the shirt next the skin (Lev. 16:4; Cant. 5:3; 2 Sam. 15:32; Ex. 28:4; 29:5). The “coats of skins” prepared by God for Adam and Eve were probably nothing more than aprons (Gen. 3:21). This tunic was sometimes woven entire without a seam (John 19:23); it was also sometimes of “many colours” (Gen. 37:3; R.V. marg., “a long garment with sleeves”). The “fisher’s coat” of John 21:7 was obviously an outer garment or cloak, as was also the “coat” made by Hannah for Samuel (1 Sam. 2:19). (See DRESS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Dress]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 16:4","original":"Lev. 16:4"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:3","original":"Cant. 5:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:32","original":"2 Sam. 15:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:4","original":"Ex. 28:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:5","original":"Ex 29:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:21","original":"Gen. 3:21"},{"reference":"John 19:23","original":"John 19:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:3","original":"Gen. 37:3"},{"reference":"John 21:7","original":"John 21:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:19","original":"1 Sam. 2:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coat-of-mail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coat of mail","slug":"coat-of-mail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering of a Hebrew word meaning “glittering” (1 Sam. 17:5, 38). The same word in the plural form is translated “habergeons” in 2 Chr. 26:14 and Neh. 4:16. The “harness” (1 Kings 22:34), “breastplate” (Isa. 59:17), and “brigandine” (Jer. 46:4), were probably also corselets or coats of mail. (See ARMOUR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Sam. 17:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:38","original":"1 Sam. 17:38"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:14","original":"2 Chr. 26:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:16","original":"Neh. 4:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:34","original":"1 Kings 22:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:17","original":"Isa. 59:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:4","original":"Jer. 46:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cock","slug":"cock","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 26:34; Mark 13:35; 14:30) etc. The domestic cock and hen were early known to the ancient Greeks and Romans, and as no mention is made in the Old Testament of these birds, and no figures of them occur on the Egyptian monuments, they probably came into Judea with the Romans, who, as is well known, prized these birds both as articles of food and for cock-fighting."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 26:34","original":"Matthew 26:34"},{"reference":"Mark 13:35","original":"Mark 13:35"},{"reference":"Mark 14:30","original":"Mark 14:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cock-crowing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cock-crowing","slug":"cock-crowing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In our Lord’s time the Jews had adopted the Greek and Roman division of the night into four watches, each consisting of three hours, the first beginning at six o’clock in the evening (Luke 12:38; Matt. 14:25; Mark 6:48). But the ancient division, known as the first and second cock-crowing, was still retained. The cock usually crows several times soon after midnight (this is the first crowing), and again at the dawn of day (and this is the second crowing). Mark mentions (14:30) the two cock-crowings. Matthew (26:34) alludes to that only which was emphatically the cock-crowing, viz, the second."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 12:38","original":"Luke 12:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:25","original":"Matt. 14:25"},{"reference":"Mark 6:48","original":"Mark 6:48"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cockatrice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cockatrice","slug":"cockatrice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The mediaeval name (a corruption of “crocodile”) of a fabulous serpent supposed to be produced from a cock’s egg. It is generally supposed to denote the cerastes, or “horned viper,” a very poisonous serpent about a foot long. Others think it to be the yellow viper (Daboia xanthina), one of the most dangerous vipers, from its size and its nocturnal habits (Isa. 11:8; 14:29; 59:5; Jer. 8:17; in all which the Revised Version renders the Hebrew tziph’oni by “basilisk”). In Prov. 23:32 the Hebrew tzeph’a is rendered both in the Authorized Version and the Revised Version by “adder;” margin of Revised Version “basilisk,” and of Authorized Version “cockatrice.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Adder]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 11:8","original":"Isa. 11:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isa 14:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:5","original":"Isa 59:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:17","original":"Jer. 8:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:32","original":"Prov. 23:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cockle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cockle","slug":"cockle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Job 31:40 (marg., “noisome weeds”), where it is the rendering of a Hebrew word (b’oshah) which means “offensive,” “having a bad smell,” referring to some weed perhaps which has an unpleasant odour. Or it may be regarded as simply any noisome weed, such as the “tares” or darnel of Matt. 13:30. In Isa. 5:2, 4 the plural form is rendered “wild grapes.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"probably signifies bad weeds or fruit. (Job 31:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 31:40","original":"Job 31:40"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:30","original":"Matt. 13:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:2","original":"Isa. 5:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:4","original":"Isa. 5:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coele-syria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coele-Syria","slug":"coele-syria","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hollow Syria, the name (not found in Scripture) given by the Greeks to the extensive valley, about 100 miles long, between the Lebanon and the Anti-Lebanon range of mountains."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coelesyria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coelesyria","slug":"coelesyria","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hollow Syria), the remarkable valley or hollow which intervenes between Libanus and Anti-Libanus, stretching a distance of nearly a hundred miles. The only mention of the region as a separate tract of country which the Jewish Scriptures contain is probably that in (Amos 1:5) where “the inhabitants of the plain of Aven” are threatened in conjunction with those of Damascus. The word is given in the Authorized Version as CELO-SYRIA."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 1:5","original":"Amos 1:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coffer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coffer","slug":"coffer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The receptacle or small box placed beside the ark by the Philistines, in which they deposited the golden mice and the emerods as their trespass-offering (1 Sam. 6:8, 11, 15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(argaz), a movable box hanging from the side of a cart. (1 Samuel 6:8,11,15) The word is found nowhere else."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:8","original":"1 Sam. 6:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:11","original":"1 Sam. 6:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:15","original":"1 Sam. 6:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coffin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coffin","slug":"coffin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in Gen. 50:26 with reference to the burial of Joseph. Here, it means a mummy-chest. The same Hebrew word is rendered “chest” in 2 Kings 12:9, 10."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Burial, Sepulchres]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 50:26","original":"Gen. 50:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:9","original":"2 Kings 12:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:10","original":"2 Kings 12:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cogitations","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cogitations","slug":"cogitations","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(or “thoughts,” as the Chaldee word in Dan. 7:28 literally means), earnest meditation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 7:28","original":"Dan. 7:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coin","slug":"coin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Before the Exile the Jews had no regularly stamped money. They made use of uncoined shekels or talents of silver, which they weighed out (Gen. 23:16; Ex. 38:24; 2 Sam. 18:12). Probably the silver ingots used in the time of Abraham may have been of a fixed weight, which was in some way indicated on them. The “pieces of silver” paid by Abimelech to Abraham (Gen. 20:16), and those also for which Joseph was sold (37:28), were proably in the form of rings. The shekel was the common standard of weight and value among the Hebrews down to the time of the Captivity. Only once is a shekel of gold mentioned (1 Chr. 21:25). The “six thousand of gold” mentioned in the transaction between Naaman and Gehazi (2 Kings 5:5) were probably so many shekels of gold. The “piece of money” mentioned in Job 42:11; Gen. 33:19 (marg., “lambs”) was the Hebrew kesitah, probably an uncoined piece of silver of a certain weight in the form of a sheep or lamb, or perhaps having on it such an impression. The same Hebrew word is used in Josh. 24:32, which is rendered by Wickliffe “an hundred yonge scheep.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:16","original":"Gen. 23:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:24","original":"Ex. 38:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:12","original":"2 Sam. 18:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:16","original":"Gen. 20:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:25","original":"1 Chr. 21:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:5","original":"2 Kings 5:5"},{"reference":"Job 42:11","original":"Job 42:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:32","original":"Josh. 24:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colhozeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colhozeh","slug":"colhozeh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(all-seeing), a man of the tribe of Judah in the time of Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 3:15; 11:5) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Nehemiah 3:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Nehemiah 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:collar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Collar","slug":"collar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. peh), means in Job 30:18 the mouth or opening of the garment that closes round the neck in the same way as a tunic (Ex. 39:23). The “collars” (Heb. netiphoth) among the spoils of the Midianites (Judg. 8:26; R.V., “pendants”) were ear-drops. The same Hebrew word is rendered “chains” in Isa. 3:19."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"For the proper sense of this term, as it occurs in (Judges 8:26) see Earrings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 30:18","original":"Job 30:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:23","original":"Ex. 39:23"},{"reference":"Judges 8:26","original":"Judg. 8:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:19","original":"Isa. 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:collection","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Collection","slug":"collection","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Christians in Palestine, from various causes, suffered from poverty. Paul awakened an interest in them among the Gentile churches, and made pecuniary collections in their behalf (Acts 24:17; Rom. 15:25, 26; 1 Cor. 16:1-3; 2 Cor. 8:9; Gal. 2:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 24:17","original":"Acts 24:17"},{"reference":"Romans 15:25","original":"Rom. 15:25"},{"reference":"Romans 15:26","original":"Rom. 15:26"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:1-3","original":"1 Cor. 16:1-3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:9","original":"2 Cor. 8:9"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:10","original":"Gal. 2:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:college","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"College","slug":"college","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. mishneh (2 Kings 22:14; 2 Chr. 34:22), rendered in Revised Version “second quarter”, the residence of the prophetess Huldah. The Authorized Version followed the Jewish commentators, who, following the Targum, gave the Hebrew word its post-Biblical sense, as if it meant a place of instruction. It properly means the “second,” and may therefore denote the lower city (Acra), which was built after the portion of the city on Mount Zion, and was enclosed by a second wall."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:22","original":"2 Chr. 34:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:college-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"College, The","slug":"college-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In (2 Kings 22:14) it is probable that the word translated “college” represents here not an institution of learning, but that part of Jerusalem known as the “lower city” or suburb, built on the hill Akra, including the Bezetha or new city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colony","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colony","slug":"colony","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The city of Philippi was a Roman colony (Acts 16:12), i.e., a military settlement of Roman soldiers and citizens, planted there to keep in subjection a newly-conquered district. A colony was Rome in miniature, under Roman municipal law, but governed by military officers (praetors and lictors), not by proconsuls. It had an independent internal government, the jus Italicum; i.e., the privileges of Italian citizens."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a designation of Philippi, in (Acts 16:12) After the battle of Actium, Augustus assigned to his veterans those parts of Italy which had espoused the cause of Antony, and transported many of the expelled inhabitants to Philippi, Dyrrhachium and other cities. In this way Philippi was made a Roman colony with the “Jus Italicum.” At first the colonists were all Roman citizens, and entitled to vote at Rome."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:12","original":"Acts 16:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colors","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colors","slug":"colors","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The terms relative to color, occurring in the Bible, may be arranged in two classes, the first including those applied to the description of natural objects, the second those artificial mixtures which were employed in dyeing or painting. The purple and the blue were derived from a small shellfish found in the Mediterranean, and were very costly, and hence they were the royal colors. Red, both scarlet and crimson, was derived from an insect resembling the cochineal. The natural colors noticed in the Bible are white, black, red, yellow and green. The only fundamental color of which the Hebrews appear to have had a clear conception was red ; and even this is not very often noticed."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colossae","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colossae","slug":"colossae","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Colosse, a city of Phrygia, on the Lycus, which is a tributary of the Maeander. It was about 12 miles above Laodicea, and near the great road from Ephesus to the Euphrates, and was consequently of some mercantile importance. It does not appear that Paul had visited this city when he wrote his letter to the church there (Col. 1:2). He expresses in his letter to Philemon (ver. 1:22) his hope to visit it on being delivered from his imprisonment. From Col. 1:7; 4:12 it has been concluded that Epaphras was the founder of the Colossian church. This town afterwards fell into decay, and the modern town of Chonas or Chonum occupies a site near its ruins."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 1:2","original":"Col. 1:2"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:7","original":"Col. 1:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:12","original":"Col 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colosse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colosse","slug":"colosse","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"more properly Colos’sae, was a city of Phrygia in Asia Minor, in the upper part of the basin of the Maeander, on the Lycus. Hierapolis and Laodicea were in its immediate neighborhood. (Colossians 1:2; 4:13,15,16) see Reve 1:11; 3:14 St. Paul is supposed by some to have visited Colosse and founded or confirmed the Colossian church on his third missionary journey. (Acts 18:23; 19:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 1:2","original":"Colossians 1:2"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:13","original":"Colossians 4:13"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:15","original":"Colossians 4:15"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:16","original":"Colossians 4:16"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1","original":"Acts 19:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colossians-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colossians, Epistle to the","slug":"colossians-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was written by Paul at Rome during his first imprisonment there (Acts 28:16, 30), probably in the spring of A.D. 57, or, as some think, 62, and soon after he had written his Epistle to the Ephesians. Like some of his other epistles (e.g., those to Corinth), this seems to have been written in consequence of information which had somehow been conveyed to him of the internal state of the church there (Col. 1:4-8). Its object was to counteract false teaching. A large part of it is directed against certain speculatists who attempted to combine the doctrines of Oriental mysticism and asceticism with Christianity, thereby promising the disciples the enjoyment of a higher spiritual life and a deeper insight into the world of spirits. Paul argues against such teaching, showing that in Christ Jesus they had all things. He sets forth the majesty of his redemption. The mention of the “new moon” and “sabbath days” (2:16) shows also that there were here Judaizing teachers who sought to draw away the disciples from the simplicity of the gospel. Like most of Paul’s epistles, this consists of two parts, a doctrinal and a practical. (1.) The doctrinal part comprises the first two chapters. His main theme is developed in chapter 2. He warns them against being drawn away from Him in whom dwelt all the fulness of the Godhead, and who was the head of all spiritual powers. Christ was the head of the body of which they were members; and if they were truly united to him, what needed they more? (2.) The practical part of the epistle (3-4) enforces various duties naturally flowing from the doctrines expounded. They are exhorted to mind things that are above (3:1-4), to mortify every evil principle of their nature, and to put on the new man (3:5-14). Many special duties of the Christian life are also insisted upon as the fitting evidence of the Christian character. Tychicus was the bearer of the letter, as he was also of that to the Ephesians and to Philemon, and he would tell them of the state of the apostle (4:7-9). After friendly greetings (10-14), he bids them interchange this letter with that he had sent to the neighbouring church of Laodicea. He then closes this brief but striking epistle with his usual autograph salutation. There is a remarkable resemblance between this epistle and that to the Ephesians (q.v.). The genuineness of this epistle has not been called in question."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"},{"reference":"Acts 28:30","original":"Acts 28:30"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:4-8","original":"Col. 1:4-8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colossians-the-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colossians, The Epistle To The","slug":"colossians-the-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was written by the apostle St. Paul during his first captivity at Rome. (Acts 28:16) (A.D. 62.) The epistle was addressed to Christians of the city of Colosse, and was delivered to them by Tychicus, whom the apostle had sent both to them, (Colossians 4:7,8) and to the church of Ephesus, (Ephesians 6:21) to inquire into their state and to administer exhortation and comfort. The main object of the epistle is to warn the Colossians against the spirit of semi-Judaistic and semi-Oriental philosophy which was corrupting the simplicity of their belief, and was noticeably tending to obscure the eternal glory and dignity of Christ. The similarity between this epistle and that to the Ephesians is striking. The latter was probably written at a later date."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:7","original":"Colossians 4:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:8","original":"Colossians 4:8"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:21","original":"Ephesians 6:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:colour","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Colour","slug":"colour","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The subject of colours holds an important place in the Scriptures. White occurs as the translation of various Hebrew words. It is applied to milk (Gen. 49:12), manna (Ex. 16:31), snow (Isa. 1:18), horses (Zech. 1:8), raiment (Eccl. 9:8). Another Hebrew word so rendered is applied to marble (Esther 1:6), and a cognate word to the lily (Cant. 2:16). A different term, meaning “dazzling,” is applied to the countenance (Cant. 5:10). This colour was an emblem of purity and innocence (Mark 16:5; John 20:12; Rev. 19:8, 14), of joy (Eccl. 9:8), and also of victory (Zech. 6:3; Rev. 6:2). The hangings of the tabernacle court (Ex. 27:9; 38:9), the coats, mitres, bonnets, and breeches of the priests (Ex. 39:27, 28), and the dress of the high priest on the day of Atonement (Lev. 16:4, 32), were white. Black, applied to the hair (Lev. 13:31; Cant. 5:11), the complexion (Cant. 1:5), and to horses (Zech. 6:2, 6). The word rendered “brown” in Gen. 30:32 (R.V., “black”) means properly “scorched”, i.e., the colour produced by the influence of the sun’s rays. “Black” in Job 30:30 means dirty, blackened by sorrow and disease. The word is applied to a mourner’s robes (Jer. 8:21; 14:2), to a clouded sky (1 Kings 18:45), to night (Micah 3:6; Jer. 4:28), and to a brook rendered turbid by melted snow (Job 6:16). It is used as symbolical of evil in Zech. 6:2, 6 and Rev. 6:5. It was the emblem of mourning, affliction, calamity (Jer. 14:2; Lam. 4:8; 5:10). Red, applied to blood (2 Kings 3;22), a heifer (Num. 19:2), pottage of lentils (Gen. 25:30), a horse (Zech. 1:8), wine (Prov. 23:31), the complexion (Gen. 25:25; Cant. 5:10). This colour is symbolical of bloodshed (Zech. 6:2; Rev. 6:4; 12:3). Purple, a colour obtained from the secretion of a species of shell-fish (the Murex trunculus) which was found in the Mediterranean, and particularly on the coasts of Phoenicia and Asia Minor. The colouring matter in each separate shell-fish amounted to only a single drop, and hence the great value of this dye. Robes of this colour were worn by kings (Judg. 8:26) and high officers (Esther 8:15). They were also worn by the wealthy and luxurious (Jer. 10:9; Ezek. 27:7; Luke 16:19; Rev. 17:4). With this colour was associated the idea of royalty and majesty (Judg. 8:26; Cant. 3:10; 7:5; Dan. 5:7, 16, 29). Blue. This colour was also procured from a species of shell-fish, the chelzon of the Hebrews, and the Helix ianthina of modern naturalists. The tint was emblematic of the sky, the deep dark hue of the Eastern sky. This colour was used in the same way as purple. The ribbon and fringe of the Hebrew dress were of this colour (Num. 15:38). The loops of the curtains (Ex. 26:4), the lace of the high priest’s breastplate, the robe of the ephod, and the lace on his mitre, were blue (Ex. 28:28, 31, 37). Scarlet, or Crimson. In Isa. 1:18 a Hebrew word is used which denotes the worm or grub whence this dye was procured. In Gen. 38:28, 30, the word so rendered means “to shine,” and expresses the brilliancy of the colour. The small parasitic insects from which this dye was obtained somewhat resembled the cochineal which is found in Eastern countries. It is called by naturalists Coccus ilics. The dye was procured from the female grub alone. The only natural object to which this colour is applied in Scripture is the lips, which are likened to a scarlet thread (Cant. 4:3). Scarlet robes were worn by the rich and luxurious (2 Sam. 1:24; Prov. 31:21; Jer. 4:30. Rev. 17:4). It was also the hue of the warrior’s dress (Nah. 2:3; Isa. 9:5). The Phoenicians excelled in the art of dyeing this colour (2 Chr. 2:7). These four colours—white, purple, blue, and scarlet—were used in the textures of the tabernacle curtains (Ex. 26:1, 31, 36), and also in the high priest’s ephod, girdle, and breastplate (Ex. 28:5, 6, 8, 15). Scarlet thread is mentioned in connection with the rites of cleansing the leper (Lev. 14:4, 6, 51) and of burning the red heifer (Num. 19:6). It was a crimson thread that Rahab was to bind on her window as a sign that she was to be saved alive (Josh. 2:18; 6:25) when the city of Jericho was taken. Vermilion, the red sulphuret of mercury, or cinnabar; a colour used for drawing the figures of idols on the walls of temples (Ezek. 23:14), or for decorating the walls and beams of houses (Jer. 22:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:12","original":"Gen. 49:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:31","original":"Ex. 16:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:18","original":"Isa. 1:18"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:8","original":"Zech. 1:8"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:8","original":"Eccl. 9:8"},{"reference":"Esther 1:6","original":"Esther 1:6"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:16","original":"Cant. 2:16"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:10","original":"Cant. 5:10"},{"reference":"Mark 16:5","original":"Mark 16:5"},{"reference":"John 20:12","original":"John 20:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:8","original":"Rev. 19:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:14","original":"Rev. 19:14"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:3","original":"Zech. 6:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:2","original":"Rev. 6:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:9","original":"Ex. 27:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:9","original":"Ex 38:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:27","original":"Ex. 39:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:28","original":"Ex. 39:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:4","original":"Lev. 16:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:32","original":"Lev. 16:32"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:31","original":"Lev. 13:31"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:11","original":"Cant. 5:11"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:5","original":"Cant. 1:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:2","original":"Zech. 6:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:6","original":"Zech. 6:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:32","original":"Gen. 30:32"},{"reference":"Job 30:30","original":"Job 30:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:21","original":"Jer. 8:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:2","original":"Jer 14:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:45","original":"1 Kings 18:45"},{"reference":"Micah 3:6","original":"Micah 3:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:28","original":"Jer. 4:28"},{"reference":"Job 6:16","original":"Job 6:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:5","original":"Rev. 6:5"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:8","original":"Lam. 4:8"},{"reference":"Lamentations 5:10","original":"Lam 5:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3","original":"2 Kings 3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22","original":"2 Kings 22"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:2","original":"Num. 19:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:30","original":"Gen. 25:30"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:31","original":"Prov. 23:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:25","original":"Gen. 25:25"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:4","original":"Rev. 6:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:3","original":"Rev 12:3"},{"reference":"Judges 8:26","original":"Judg. 8:26"},{"reference":"Esther 8:15","original":"Esther 8:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:9","original":"Jer. 10:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:7","original":"Ezek. 27:7"},{"reference":"Luke 16:19","original":"Luke 16:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:4","original":"Rev. 17:4"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 3:10","original":"Cant. 3:10"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:5","original":"Cant 7:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:7","original":"Dan. 5:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:16","original":"Dan. 5:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:29","original":"Dan. 5:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:38","original":"Num. 15:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:4","original":"Ex. 26:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:28","original":"Ex. 28:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:31","original":"Ex 28:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:37","original":"Ex 28:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:28","original":"Gen. 38:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:30","original":"Gen 38:30"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:3","original":"Cant. 4:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:24","original":"2 Sam. 1:24"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:21","original":"Prov. 31:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:30","original":"Jer. 4:30"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:3","original":"Nah. 2:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:5","original":"Isa. 9:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:7","original":"2 Chr. 2:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex. 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31","original":"Ex 26:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Ex 26:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:5","original":"Ex. 28:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:6","original":"Ex. 28:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:8","original":"Ex. 28:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:15","original":"Ex. 28:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:4","original":"Lev. 14:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:6","original":"Lev 14:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:51","original":"Lev 14:51"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:6","original":"Num. 19:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:18","original":"Josh. 2:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:25","original":"Josh 6:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:14","original":"Ezek. 23:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:14","original":"Jer. 22:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:comforter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Comforter","slug":"comforter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of the Holy Ghost (John 14:16, 26; 15:26; 16:7; R.V. marg., “or Advocate, or Helper; Gr. paracletos”). The same Greek word thus rendered is translated “Advocate” in 1 John 2:1 as applicable to Christ. It means properly “one who is summoned to the side of another” to help him in a court of justice by defending him, “one who is summoned to plead a cause.” “Advocate” is the proper rendering of the word in every case where it occurs. It is worthy of notice that although Paul nowhere uses the word paracletos, he yet presents the idea it embodies when he speaks of the “intercession” both of Christ and the Spirit (Rom. 8:27, 34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 14:16) The name given by Christ to the Holy Spirit. The original word is Paraclete, and means first Advocate, a defender, helper, strengthener, as well as comforter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 14:16","original":"John 14:16"},{"reference":"John 14:26","original":"John 14:26"},{"reference":"1 John 2:1","original":"1 John 2:1"},{"reference":"Romans 8:27","original":"Rom. 8:27"},{"reference":"Romans 8:34","original":"Rom 8:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coming-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coming of Christ","slug":"coming-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1) with reference to his first advent “in the fulness of the time” (1 John 5:20; 2 John 1:7), or (2) with reference to his coming again the second time at the last day (Acts 1:11; 3:20, 21; 1 Thess. 4:15; 2 Tim. 4:1; Heb. 9:28). The expression is used metaphorically of the introduction of the gospel into any place (John 15:22; Eph. 2:17), the visible establishment of his kingdom in the world (Matt. 16:28), the conferring on his people of the peculiar tokens of his love (John 14:18, 23, 28), and his executing judgment on the wicked (2 Thess. 2:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 John 5:20","original":"1 John 5:20"},{"reference":"2 John 1:1","original":"2 John 1"},{"reference":"Acts 1:11","original":"Acts 1:11"},{"reference":"Acts 3:20","original":"Acts 3:20"},{"reference":"Acts 3:21","original":"Acts 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:15","original":"1 Thess. 4:15"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:1","original":"2 Tim. 4:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:28","original":"Heb. 9:28"},{"reference":"John 15:22","original":"John 15:22"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:17","original":"Eph. 2:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:28","original":"Matt. 16:28"},{"reference":"John 14:18","original":"John 14:18"},{"reference":"John 14:23","original":"John 14:23"},{"reference":"John 14:28","original":"John 14:28"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:8","original":"2 Thess. 2:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:commandments-the-ten","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Commandments, the Ten","slug":"commandments-the-ten","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 34:28; Deut. 10:4, marg. “ten words”) i.e., the Decalogue (q.v.), is a summary of the immutable moral law. These commandments were first given in their written form to the people of Israel when they were encamped at Sinai, about fifty days after they came out of Egypt (Ex. 19:10-25). They were written by the finger of God on two tables of stone. The first tables were broken by Moses when he brought them down from the mount (32:19), being thrown by him on the ground. At the command of God he took up into the mount two other tables, and God wrote on them “the words that were on the first tables” (34:1). These tables were afterwards placed in the ark of the covenant (Deut. 10:5; 1 Kings 8:9). Their subsequent history is unknown. They are as a whole called “the covenant” (Deut. 4:13), and “the tables of the covenant” (9:9, 11; Heb. 9:4), and “the testimony.” They are obviously “ten” in number, but their division is not fixed, hence different methods of numbering them have been adopted. The Jews make the “Preface” one of the commandments, and then combine the first and second. The Roman Catholics and Lutherans combine the first and second and divide the tenth into two. The Jews and Josephus divide them equally. The Lutherans and Roman Catholics refer three commandments to the first table and seven to the second. The Greek and Reformed Churches refer four to the first and six to the second table. The Samaritans add to the second that Gerizim is the mount of worship. (See LAW.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 34:28","original":"Ex. 34:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:4","original":"Deut. 10:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:10-25","original":"Ex. 19:10-25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:5","original":"Deut. 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:9","original":"1 Kings 8:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:13","original":"Deut. 4:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:4","original":"Heb. 9:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:commerce","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Commerce","slug":"commerce","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the time that men began to live in cities, trade, in some shape, must have been carried on to supply the town-dwellers with necessaries from foreign as well as native sources, for we find that Abraham was rich, not only in cattle, but in silver, gold and gold and silver plate and ornaments. (Genesis 13:2; 24:22,53) Among trading nations mentioned in Scripture, Egypt holds in very early times a prominent position. The internal trade of the Jews, as well as the external, was much promoted by the festivals, which brought large numbers of persons to Jerusalem. (1 Kings 8:63) The places of public market were chiefly the open spaces near the gates, to which goods were brought for sale by those who came from the outside. (Nehemiah 13:15,16; Zephaniah 1:10) The traders in later times were allowed to intrude into the temple, in the outer courts of which victims were publicly sold for the sacrifice. (Zechariah 14:21; Matthew 21:12; John 2:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 13:2","original":"Genesis 13:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:22","original":"Genesis 24:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:53","original":"Genesis 24:53"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:63","original":"1 Kings 8:63"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:15","original":"Nehemiah 13:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:16","original":"Nehemiah 13:16"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:10","original":"Zephaniah 1:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:21","original":"Zechariah 14:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:12","original":"Matthew 21:12"},{"reference":"John 2:14","original":"John 2:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:communion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Communion","slug":"communion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fellowship with God (Gen. 18:17-33; Ex. 33:9-11; Num. 12:7, 8), between Christ and his people (John 14:23), by the Spirit (2 Cor. 13:14; Phil. 2:1), of believers with one another (Eph. 4:1-6). The Lord’s Supper is so called (1 Cor. 10:16, 17), because in it there is fellowship between Christ and his disciples, and of the disciples with one another."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:17-33","original":"Gen. 18:17-33"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:9-11","original":"Ex. 33:9-11"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:7","original":"Num. 12:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:8","original":"Num. 12:8"},{"reference":"John 14:23","original":"John 14:23"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:14","original":"2 Cor. 13:14"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:1","original":"Phil. 2:1"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:1-6","original":"Eph. 4:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:16","original":"1 Cor. 10:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:17","original":"1 Cor. 10:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:conaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Conaniah","slug":"conaniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah hath set, a Levite placed over the tithes brought into the temple (2 Chr. 35:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(made by Jehovah), one of the chiefs of the Levites in the time of Josiah. (2 Chronicles 35:9) (B.C. 628)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:9","original":"2 Chr. 35:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:concision","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Concision","slug":"concision","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. katatome; i.e., “mutilation”), a term used by Paul contemptuously of those who were zealots for circumcision (Phil. 3:2). Instead of the warning, “Beware of the circumcision” (peritome) i.e., of the party who pressed on Gentile converts the necessity of still observing that ordinance, he says, “Beware of the concision;” as much as to say, “This circumcision which they vaunt of is in Christ only as the gashings and mutilations of idolatrous heathen.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 3:2","original":"Phil. 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:concubine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Concubine","slug":"concubine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Bible denotes a female conjugally united to a man, but in a relation inferior to that of a wife. Among the early Jews, from various causes, the difference between a wife and a concubine was less marked than it would be amongst us. The concubine was a wife of secondary rank. There are various laws recorded providing for their protection (Ex. 21:7; Deut. 21:10-14), and setting limits to the relation they sustained to the household to which they belonged (Gen. 21:14; 25:6). They had no authority in the family, nor could they share in the household government. The immediate cause of concubinage might be gathered from the conjugal histories of Abraham and Jacob (Gen. 16;30). But in process of time the custom of concubinage degenerated, and laws were made to restrain and regulate it (Ex. 21:7-9). Christianity has restored the sacred institution of marriage to its original character, and concubinage is ranked with the sins of fornication and adultery (Matt. 19:5-9; 1 Cor. 7:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The difference between wife and concubine was less marked among the Hebrews than among us, owing to the absence of moral stigma. The difference probably lay in the absence of the right of the bill of divorce, without which the wife could not be repudiated. With regard to the children of wife and of concubine, there was no such difference as our illegitimacy implies. The latter were a supplementary family to the former; their names occur in the patriarchal genealogies, (Genesis 22:24; 1 Chronicles 1:22) and their position and provision would depend on the father’s will. (Genesis 25:6) The state of concubinage is assumed and provided for by the law of Moses. A concubine would generally be either (1) a Hebrew girl bought of her father; (2) a Gentile captive taken in war; (3) a foreign slave bought; or (4) a Canaanitish woman, bond or free. The rights of the first two were protected by the law, (Exodus 21:7; 21:10-14) but the third was unrecognized and the fourth prohibited. Free Hebrew women also might become concubines. To seize on royal concubines for his use was probably the intent of Abner’s act, (2 Samuel 3:7) and similarly the request on behalf of Adonijah was construed. (1 Kings 2:21-24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 21:7","original":"Ex. 21:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:10-14","original":"Deut. 21:10-14"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Gen. 21:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:6","original":"Gen 25:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 16","original":"Gen. 16"},{"reference":"Genesis 30","original":"Gen 30"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:7-9","original":"Ex. 21:7-9"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:5-9","original":"Matt. 19:5-9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:2","original":"1 Cor. 7:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:24","original":"Genesis 22:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:22","original":"1 Chronicles 1:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:10-14","original":"Exodus 21:10-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:7","original":"2 Samuel 3:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:21-24","original":"1 Kings 2:21-24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:concupiscence","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Concupiscence","slug":"concupiscence","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Desire, Rom. 7:8 (R.V., “coveting”); Col. 3:5 (R.V., “desire”). The “lust of concupiscence” (1 Thess. 4:5; R.V., “passion of lust”) denotes evil desire, indwelling sin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 7:8","original":"Rom. 7:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:5","original":"Col. 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:5","original":"1 Thess. 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:conduit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Conduit","slug":"conduit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A water-course or channel (Job 38:25). The “conduit of the upper pool” (Isa. 7:3) was formed by Hezekiah for the purpose of conveying the waters from the upper pool in the valley of Gihon to the west side of the city of David (2 Kings 18:17; 20:20; 2 Chr. 32:30). In carrying out this work he stopped “the waters of the fountains which were without the city” i.e., “the upper water-course of Gihon”, and conveyed it down from the west through a canal into the city, so that in case of a siege the inhabitants of the city might have a supply of water, which would thus be withdrawn from the enemy. (See SILOAM.) There are also the remains of a conduit which conducted water from the so-called “Pools of Solomon,” beyond Bethlehem, into the city. Water is still conveyed into the city from the fountains which supplied these pools by a channel which crosses the valley of Hinnom."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"meaning an aqueduct or trench through which water was carried. Tradition, both oral and as represented by Talmudical writers, ascribes to Solomon the formation of the original aqueduct by which water was brought to Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 38:25","original":"Job 38:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:3","original":"Isa. 7:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:20","original":"2 Kings 20:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:30","original":"2 Chr. 32:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coney","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coney","slug":"coney","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shaphan; i.e., “the hider”), an animal which inhabits the mountain gorges and the rocky districts of Arabia Petraea and the Holy Land. “The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks” (Prov. 30:26; Ps. 104:18). They are gregarious, and “exceeding wise” (Prov. 30:24), and are described as chewing the cud (Lev. 11:5; Deut. 14:7). The animal intended by this name is known among naturalists as the Hyrax Syriacus. It is neither a ruminant nor a rodent, but is regarded as akin to the rhinoceros. When it is said to “chew the cud,” the Hebrew word so used does not necessarily imply the possession of a ruminant stomach. “The lawgiver speaks according to appearances; and no one can watch the constant motion of the little creature’s jaws, as it sits continually working its teeth, without recognizing the naturalness of the expression” (Tristram, Natural History of the Bible). It is about the size and color of a rabbit, though clumsier in structure, and without a tail. Its feet are not formed for digging, and therefore it has its home not in burrows but in the clefts of the rocks. “Coney” is an obsolete English word for “rabbit.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shaphan), a gregarious animal of the class Pachydermata, which is found in Palestine, living in the caves and clefts of the rocks, and has been erroneously identified with the rabbit or coney. Its scientific name as Hyrax syriacus . The hyrax satisfies exactly the expressions in (Psalms 104:18; Proverbs 30:26) Its color is gray or brown on the back, white on the belly; it is like the alpine marmot, scarcely of the size of the domestic cat, having long hair, a very short tail and round ears. It is found on Lebanon and in the Jordan and Dead Sea valleys."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30:26","original":"Prov. 30:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:18","original":"Ps. 104:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:24","original":"Prov. 30:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:5","original":"Lev. 11:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:7","original":"Deut. 14:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:confection","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Confection","slug":"confection","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 30:35, “ointment” in ver. 25; R.V., “perfume”). The Hebrew word so rendered is derived from a root meaning to compound oil and perfume."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:35","original":"Ex. 30:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:confectionaries","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Confectionaries","slug":"confectionaries","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in 1 Sam. 8:13, those who make confections, i.e., perfumers, who compound species and perfumes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:13","original":"1 Sam. 8:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:confession","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Confession","slug":"confession","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1) An open profession of faith (Luke 12:8). (2.) An acknowledment of sins to God (Lev. 16:21; Ezra 9:5-15; Dan. 9:3-12), and to a neighbour whom we have wronged (James 5:16; Matt. 18:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 12:8","original":"Luke 12:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:21","original":"Lev. 16:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:5-15","original":"Ezra 9:5-15"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:3-12","original":"Dan. 9:3-12"},{"reference":"James 5:16","original":"James 5:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:15","original":"Matt. 18:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:congregation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Congregation","slug":"congregation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kahal), the Hebrew people collectively as a holy community (Num. 15:15). Every circumcised Hebrew from twenty years old and upward was a member of the congregation. Strangers resident in the land, if circumcised, were, with certain exceptions (Ex. 12:19; Num. 9:14; Deut. 23:1-3), admitted to the privileges of citizenship, and spoken of as members of the congregation (Ex. 12:19; Num. 9:14; 15:15). The congregation were summonded together by the sound of two silver trumpets, and they met at the door of the tabernacle (Num. 10:3). These assemblies were convened for the purpose of engaging in solemn religious services (Ex. 12:27; Num. 25:6; Joel 2:15), or of receiving new commandments (Ex. 19:7, 8). The elders, who were summonded by the sound of one trumpet (Num. 10:4), represented on various occasions the whole congregation (Ex. 3:16; 12:21; 17:5; 24:1). After the conquest of Canaan, the people were assembled only on occasions of the highest national importance (Judg. 20; 2 Chr. 30:5; 34:29; 1 Sam. 10:17; 2 Sam. 5:1-5; 1 Kings 12:20; 2 Kings 11:19; 21:24; 23:30). In subsequent times the congregation was represented by the Sanhedrim; and the name synagogue, applied in the Septuagint version exclusively to the congregation, came to be used to denote the places of worship established by the Jews. (See CHURCH.) In Acts 13:43, where alone it occurs in the New Testament, it is the same word as that rendered “synagogue” (q.v.) in ver. 42, and is so rendered in ver. 43 in R.V."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This describes the Hebrew people in its collective capacity under its peculiar aspect as a holy community, held together by religious rather than political bonds. Sometimes it is used in a broad sense as inclusive of foreign settlers, (Exodus 12:19) but more properly as exclusively appropriate to the Hebrew element of the population. (Numbers 15:15) The congregation was governed by the father or head of each family and tribe. The number of these representatives being inconveniently large for ordinary business, a further selection was made by Moses of 70, who formed a species of standing committee. (Numbers 11:16) Occasionally indeed the whole body of people was assembled at the door of the tabernacle, hence usually called the tabernacle of the congregation. (Numbers 10:3) The people were strictly bound by the acts of their representatives, even in cases where they disapproved of them. (Joshua 9:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 15:15","original":"Num. 15:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:19","original":"Ex. 12:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:14","original":"Num. 9:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:1-3","original":"Deut. 23:1-3"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:3","original":"Num. 10:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:27","original":"Ex. 12:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:6","original":"Num. 25:6"},{"reference":"Joel 2:15","original":"Joel 2:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:7","original":"Ex. 19:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:8","original":"Ex. 19:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:4","original":"Num. 10:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:16","original":"Ex. 3:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:21","original":"Ex 12:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:5","original":"Ex 17:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:1","original":"Ex 24:1"},{"reference":"Judges 20","original":"Judg. 20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:5","original":"2 Chr. 30:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:29","original":"2 Chr. 34:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:17","original":"1 Sam. 10:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:1-5","original":"2 Sam. 5:1-5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:20","original":"1 Kings 12:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:19","original":"2 Kings 11:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:24","original":"2 Kings 21:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:30","original":"2 Kings 23:30"},{"reference":"Acts 13:43","original":"Acts 13:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:16","original":"Numbers 11:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:18","original":"Joshua 9:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:congregation-mount-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Congregation, mount of the","slug":"congregation-mount-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 14:13), has been supposed to refer to the place where God promised to meet with his people (Ex. 25:22; 29:42, 43) i.e., the mount of the Divine presence, Mount Zion. But here the king of Babylon must be taken as expressing himself according to his own heathen notions, and not according to those of the Jews. The “mount of the congregation” will therefore in this case mean the northern mountain, supposed by the Babylonians to be the meeting-place of their gods. In the Babylonian inscriptions mention is made of a mountain which is described as “the mighty mountain of Bel, whose head rivals heaven, whose root is the holy deep.” This mountain was regarded in their mythology as the place where the gods had their seat."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 14:13","original":"Isa. 14:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:22","original":"Ex. 25:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:42","original":"Ex 29:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:43","original":"Ex 29:43"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coniah","slug":"coniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jeconiah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cononiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cononiah","slug":"cononiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(appointed by the Lord), a Levite, ruler of the offerings and tithes in the time of Hezekiah. (2 Chronicles 31:12,13) (B.C. 726.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:12","original":"2 Chronicles 31:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chronicles 31:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:conscience","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Conscience","slug":"conscience","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That faculty of the mind, or inborn sense of right and wrong, by which we judge of the moral character of human conduct. It is common to all men. Like all our other faculties, it has been perverted by the Fall (John 16:2; Acts 26:9; Rom. 2:15). It is spoken of as “defiled” (Titus 1:15), and “seared” (1 Tim. 4:2). A “conscience void of offence” is to be sought and cultivated (Acts 24:16; Rom. 9:1; 2 Cor. 1:12; 1 Tim. 1:5, 19; 1 Pet. 3:21)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 16:2","original":"John 16:2"},{"reference":"Acts 26:9","original":"Acts 26:9"},{"reference":"Romans 2:15","original":"Rom. 2:15"},{"reference":"Titus 1:15","original":"Titus 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:2","original":"1 Tim. 4:2"},{"reference":"Acts 24:16","original":"Acts 24:16"},{"reference":"Romans 9:1","original":"Rom. 9:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:12","original":"2 Cor. 1:12"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:5","original":"1 Tim. 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:19","original":"1 Tim. 1:19"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:21","original":"1 Pet. 3:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:consecration","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Consecration","slug":"consecration","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The devoting or setting apart of anything to the worship or service of God. The race of Abraham and the tribe of Levi were thus consecrated (Ex. 13:2, 12, 15; Num. 3:12). The Hebrews devoted their fields and cattle, and sometimes the spoils of war, to the Lord (Lev. 27:28, 29). According to the Mosaic law the first-born both of man and beast were consecrated to God. In the New Testament, Christians are regarded as consecrated to the Lord (1 Pet. 2:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Priest]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:2","original":"Ex. 13:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:12","original":"Ex. 13:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:15","original":"Ex. 13:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:12","original":"Num. 3:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:28","original":"Lev. 27:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:29","original":"Lev. 27:29"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:9","original":"1 Pet. 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:consolation-of-israel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Consolation of Israel","slug":"consolation-of-israel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name for the Messiah in common use among the Jews, probably suggested by Isa. 12:1; 49:13. The Greek word thus rendered (Luke 2:25, paraklesis) is kindred to that translated “Comforter” in John 14:16, etc., parakletos."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 12:1","original":"Isa. 12:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:13","original":"Isa 49:13"},{"reference":"Luke 2:25","original":"Luke 2:25"},{"reference":"John 14:16","original":"John 14:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:constellation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Constellation","slug":"constellation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A cluster of stars, or stars which appear to be near each other in the heavens, and which astronomers have reduced to certain figures (as the “Great Bear,” the “Bull,” etc.) for the sake of classification and of memory. In Isa. 13:10, where this word only occurs, it is the rendering of the Hebrew kesil, i.e., “fool.” This was the Hebrew name of the constellation Orion (Job 9:9; 38:31), a constellation which represented Nimrod, the symbol of folly and impiety. The word some interpret by “the giant” in this place, “some heaven-daring rebel who was chained to the sky for his impiety.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 13:10","original":"Isa. 13:10"},{"reference":"Job 9:9","original":"Job 9:9"},{"reference":"Job 38:31","original":"Job 38:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:contentment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Contentment","slug":"contentment","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A state of mind in which one’s desires are confined to his lot whatever it may be (1 Tim. 6:6; 2 Cor. 9:8). It is opposed to envy (James 3:16), avarice (Heb. 13:5), ambition (Prov. 13:10), anxiety (Matt. 6:25, 34), and repining (1 Cor. 10:10). It arises from the inward disposition, and is the offspring of humility, and of an intelligent consideration of the rectitude and benignity of divine providence (Ps. 96:1, 2; 145), the greatness of the divine promises (2 Pet. 1:4), and our own unworthiness (Gen. 32:10); as well as from the view the gospel opens up to us of rest and peace hereafter (Rom. 5:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:6","original":"1 Tim. 6:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:8","original":"2 Cor. 9:8"},{"reference":"James 3:16","original":"James 3:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:5","original":"Heb. 13:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 13:10","original":"Prov. 13:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:25","original":"Matt. 6:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:34","original":"Matt. 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:10","original":"1 Cor. 10:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 96:1","original":"Ps. 96:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 96:2","original":"Ps 96:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 145","original":"Ps 145"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:10","original":"Gen. 32:10"},{"reference":"Romans 5:2","original":"Rom. 5:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:conversation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Conversation","slug":"conversation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Generally the goings out and in of social intercourse (Eph. 2:3; 4:22; R.V., “manner of life”); one’s deportment or course of life. This word is never used in Scripture in the sense of verbal communication from one to another (Ps. 50:23; Heb. 13:5). In Phil. 1:27 and 3:20, a different Greek word is used. It there means one’s relations to a community as a citizen, i.e., citizenship."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 2:3","original":"Eph. 2:3"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:22","original":"Eph 4:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 50:23","original":"Ps. 50:23"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:5","original":"Heb. 13:5"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:27","original":"Phil. 1:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:conversion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Conversion","slug":"conversion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The turning of a sinner to God (Acts 15:3). In a general sense the heathen are said to be “converted” when they abandon heathenism and embrace the Christian faith; and in a more special sense men are converted when, by the influence of divine grace in their souls, their whole life is changed, old things pass away, and all things become new (Acts 26:18). Thus we speak of the conversion of the Philippian jailer (16:19-34), of Paul (9:1-22), of the Ethiopian treasurer (8:26-40), of Cornelius (10), of Lydia (16:13-15), and others. (See REGENERATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 15:3","original":"Acts 15:3"},{"reference":"Acts 26:18","original":"Acts 26:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:convocation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Convocation","slug":"convocation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A meeting of a religious character as distinguished from congregation, which was more general, dealing with political and legal matters. Hence it is called an “holy convocation.” Such convocations were the Sabbaths (Lev. 23:2, 3), the Passover (Ex. 12:16; Lev. 23:7, 8; Num. 28:25), Pentecost (Lev. 23:21), the feast of Trumpets (Lev. 23:24; Num. 29:1), the feast of Weeks (Num. 28:26), and the feast of Tabernacles (Lev. 23:35, 36). The great fast, the annual day of atonement, was “the holy convocation” (Lev. 23:27; Num. 29:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This term (with one exception)— (Isaiah 1:13) is applied invariably to meetings of a religious character, in contradistinction to congregation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:2","original":"Lev. 23:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:3","original":"Lev. 23:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:16","original":"Ex. 12:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:7","original":"Lev. 23:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:8","original":"Lev. 23:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:25","original":"Num. 28:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:21","original":"Lev. 23:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:24","original":"Lev. 23:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:1","original":"Num. 29:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:26","original":"Num. 28:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:35","original":"Lev. 23:35"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:36","original":"Lev. 23:36"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:27","original":"Lev. 23:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:7","original":"Num. 29:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:13","original":"Isaiah 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cook","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cook","slug":"cook","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A person employed to perform culinary service. In early times among the Hebrews cooking was performed by the mistress of the household (Gen. 18:2-6; Judg. 6:19), and the process was very expeditiously performed (Gen. 27:3, 4, 9, 10). Professional cooks were afterwards employed (1 Sam. 8:13; 9:23). Few animals, as a rule, were slaughtered (other than sacrifices), except for purposes of hospitality (Gen. 18:7; Luke 15:23). The paschal lamb was roasted over a fire (Ex. 12:8, 9; 2Chr. 35:13). Cooking by boiling was the usual method adopted (Lev. 8:31; Ex. 16:23). No cooking took place on the Sabbath day (Ex. 35:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:2-6","original":"Gen. 18:2-6"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judg. 6:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Gen. 27:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:4","original":"Gen. 27:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:9","original":"Gen. 27:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:10","original":"Gen. 27:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:13","original":"1 Sam. 8:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:23","original":"1 Sam. 9:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:7","original":"Gen. 18:7"},{"reference":"Luke 15:23","original":"Luke 15:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:8","original":"Ex. 12:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:9","original":"Ex. 12:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:13","original":"2Chr. 35:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:31","original":"Lev. 8:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:23","original":"Ex. 16:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:3","original":"Ex. 35:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cooking","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cooking","slug":"cooking","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"As meet did not form an article of ordinary diet among the Jews, the art of cooking was not carried to any perfection. Few animals were slaughtered except for purposes of hospitality or festivity. The proceedings on such occasions appear to have been as follows:—On the arrival of a guest, the animal, either a kid, lamb or calf, was killed, (Genesis 18:7; Luke 15:23) its throat being cut so that the blood might be poured out, (Leviticus 7:26) it was then flayed, and was ready for either roasting or boiling. In the former case the animal was preserved entire, (Exodus 12:46) and roasted either over a fire, (Exodus 12:8) of wood, (Isaiah 44:16) or perhaps in an oven, consisting simply of a hole dug in the earth, well heated, and covered up. Boiling, however, was the more usual method of cooking."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:7","original":"Genesis 18:7"},{"reference":"Luke 15:23","original":"Luke 15:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:26","original":"Leviticus 7:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:46","original":"Exodus 12:46"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:8","original":"Exodus 12:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:16","original":"Isaiah 44:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coos","slug":"coos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(written Cos in the R.V.), a small island, one of the Sporades in the Aegean Sea, in the north-west of Rhodes, off the coast of Caria. Paul on his return from his third missionary journey, passed the night here after sailing from Miletus (Acts 21:1). It is now called Stanchio."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 21:1) [Cos, Or Coos]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:1","original":"Acts 21:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:copper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Copper","slug":"copper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Derived from the Greek kupros (the island of Cyprus), called “Cyprian brass,” occurs only in the Authorized Version in Ezra 8:27. Elsewhere the Hebrew word (nehosheth) is improperly rendered “brass,” and sometimes “steel” (2 Sam. 22:35; Jer. 15:12). The “bow of steel” (Job 20:24; Ps. 18:34) should have been “bow of copper” (or “brass,” as in the R.V.). The vessels of “fine copper” of Ezra 8:27 were probably similar to those of “bright brass” mentioned in 1 Kings 7:45; Dan. 10:6. Tubal-cain was the first artificer in brass and iron (Gen. 4:22). Hiram was noted as a worker in brass (1 Kings 7:14). Copper abounded in Palestine (Deut. 8:9; Isa. 60:17; 1 Chr. 22:3, 14). All sorts of vessels in the tabernacle and the temple were made of it (Lev. 6:28; Num. 16:39; 2 Chr. 4:16; Ezra 8:27); also weapons of war (1 Sam. 17:5, 6, 38; 2 Sam. 21:16). Iron is mentioned only four times (Gen. 4:22; Lev. 26:19; Num. 31:22; 35:16) in the first four books of Moses, while copper (rendered “brass”) is mentioned forty times. (See BRASS.) We find mention of Alexander (q.v.), a “coppersmith” of Ephesus (2 Tim. 4:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. nechosheth, in the Authorized Version always rendered “brass,” except in (Ezra 8:27) and Jere 15:12 It was almost exclusively used by the ancients for common purposes, and for every kind of instrument, as chains, pillars, lavers and the other temple vessels. We read also of copper mirrors, (Exodus 38:8) and even of copper arms, as helmets, spears, etc. (1 Samuel 17:5,6,38; 2 Samuel 21:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:27","original":"Ezra 8:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:35","original":"2 Sam. 22:35"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:12","original":"Jer. 15:12"},{"reference":"Job 20:24","original":"Job 20:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:34","original":"Ps. 18:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:45","original":"1 Kings 7:45"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:6","original":"Dan. 10:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Gen. 4:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:14","original":"1 Kings 7:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:9","original":"Deut. 8:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:17","original":"Isa. 60:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:3","original":"1 Chr. 22:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:14","original":"1 Chr. 22:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:28","original":"Lev. 6:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:39","original":"Num. 16:39"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:16","original":"2 Chr. 4:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Sam. 17:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Sam. 17:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:38","original":"1 Sam. 17:38"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:16","original":"2 Sam. 21:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:19","original":"Lev. 26:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:22","original":"Num. 31:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:16","original":"Num 35:16"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:14","original":"2 Tim. 4:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:8","original":"Exodus 38:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cor","slug":"cor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This Hebrew word, untranslated, denotes a round vessel used as a measure both for liquids and solids. It was equal to one homer, and contained ten ephahs in dry and ten baths in liquid measure (Ezek. 45:14). The Rabbins estimated the cor at forty-five gallons, while Josephus estimated it at about eighty-seven. In 1 Kings 4:22; 5:11; 2 Chr. 2:10; 27:5, the original word is rendered “measure.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:14","original":"Ezek. 45:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:22","original":"1 Kings 4:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:11","original":"1 Kings 5:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:10","original":"2 Chr. 2:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:5","original":"2 Chr. 27:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coral","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coral","slug":"coral","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ramoth, meaning “heights;” i.e., “high-priced” or valuable things, or, as some suppose, “that which grows high,” like a tree (Job 28:18; Ezek. 27:16), according to the Rabbins, red coral, which was in use for ornaments. The coral is a cretaceous marine product, the deposit by minute polypous animals of calcareous matter in cells in which the animal lives. It is of numberless shapes as it grows, but usually is branched like a tree. Great coral reefs and coral islands abound in the Red Sea, whence probably the Hebrews derived their knowledge of it. It is found of different colours, white, black, and red. The red, being esteemed the most precious, was used, as noticed above, for ornamental purposes."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezekiel 27:16) A production of the sea, formed by minute animals called zoophytes. It is their shell or house. It takes various forms, as of trees, shrubs, hemispheres. The principal colors are red and white. It was used for beads and ornaments. With regard to the estimation in which coral was held by the Jews and other Orientals, it must be remembered that coral varies in price with us. Pliny says that the Indians valued coral as the Romans valued pearls. (Job 28:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 28:18","original":"Job 28:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:16","original":"Ezek. 27:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:corban","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Corban","slug":"corban","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Hebrew word adopted into the Greek of the New Testament and left untranslated. It occurs only once (Mark 7:11). It means a gift or offering consecrated to God. Anything over which this word was once pronounced was irrevocably dedicated to the temple. Land, however, so dedicated might be redeemed before the year of jubilee (Lev. 27:16-24). Our Lord condemns the Pharisees for their false doctrine, inasmuch as by their traditions they had destroyed the commandment which requires children to honour their father and mother, teaching them to find excuse from helping their parents by the device of pronouncing “Corban” over their goods, thus reserving them to their own selfish use."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an offering to God of any sort, bloody or bloodless, but particularly in fulfillment of a vow. The law laid down rules for vows, (1) affirmative; (2) negative. (Leviticus 27:1; Numbers 30:1) ... Upon these rules the traditionists enlarged, and laid down that a man might interdict himself by vow, not only from using for himself, bur from giving to another or receiving from him, some particular object, whether of food or any other kind whatsoever. The thing thus interdicted was considered as corban . A person might thus exempt himself from any inconvenient obligation under plea of corban. It was practices of this sort that our Lord reprehended, (Matthew 15:5; Mark 7:11) as annulling the spirit of the law."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:11","original":"Mark 7:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:16-24","original":"Lev. 27:16-24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:1","original":"Leviticus 27:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:1","original":"Numbers 30:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:5","original":"Matthew 15:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cord","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cord","slug":"cord","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently used in its proper sense, for fastening a tent (Ex. 35:18; 39:40), yoking animals to a cart (Isa. 5:18), binding prisoners (Judg. 15:13; Ps. 2:3; 129:4), and measuring ground (2 Sam. 8;2; Ps. 78:55). Figuratively, death is spoken of as the giving way of the tent-cord (Job 4:21. “Is not their tent-cord plucked up?” R.V.). To gird one’s self with a cord was a token of sorrow and humiliation. To stretch a line over a city meant to level it with the ground (Lam. 2:8). The “cords of sin” are the consequences or fruits of sin (Prov. 5:22). A “threefold cord” is a symbol of union (Eccl. 4:12). The “cords of a man” (Hos. 11:4) means that men employ, in inducing each other, methods such as are suitable to men, and not “cords” such as oxen are led by. Isaiah (5:18) says, “Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope.” This verse is thus given in the Chaldee paraphrase: “Woe to those who begin to sin by little and little, drawing sin by cords of vanity: these sins grow and increase till they are strong and are like a cart rope.” This may be the true meaning. The wicked at first draw sin with a slender cord; but by-and-by their sins increase, and they are drawn after them by a cart rope. Henderson in his commentary says: “The meaning is that the persons described were not satisfied with ordinary modes of provoking the Deity, and the consequent ordinary approach of his vengeance, but, as it were, yoked themselves in the harness of iniquity, and, putting forth all their strength, drew down upon themselves, with accelerated speed, the load of punishment which their sins deserved.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The materials of which cord was made varied according to the strength required; the strongest rope was probably made of strips of camel hide, as still used by the Bedouins. The finer sorts were made of flax, (Isaiah 19:9) and probably of reeds and rushes. In the New Testament the term is applied to the whip which our Saviour made, (John 2:15) and to the ropes of a ship. (Acts 27:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 35:18","original":"Ex. 35:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:40","original":"Ex 39:40"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:18","original":"Isa. 5:18"},{"reference":"Judges 15:13","original":"Judg. 15:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:3","original":"Ps. 2:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 129:4","original":"Ps 129:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8","original":"2 Sam. 8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2","original":"2 Sam. 2"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:55","original":"Ps. 78:55"},{"reference":"Job 4:21","original":"Job 4:21"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:8","original":"Lam. 2:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:22","original":"Prov. 5:22"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 4:12","original":"Eccl. 4:12"},{"reference":"Hosea 11:4","original":"Hos. 11:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:9","original":"Isaiah 19:9"},{"reference":"John 2:15","original":"John 2:15"},{"reference":"Acts 27:32","original":"Acts 27:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:core","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Core","slug":"core","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jude 1:11) [Korah, 1]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coriander","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coriander","slug":"coriander","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. gad, (Ex. 16:31; Num. 11:7), seed to which the manna is likened in its form and colour. It is the Coriandrum sativum of botanists, an umbelliferous annual plant with a round stalk, about two feet high. It is widely cultivated in Eastern countries and in the south of Europe for the sake of its seeds, which are in the form of a little ball of the size of a peppercorn. They are used medicinally and as a spice. The Greek name of this plant is korion or koriannon, whence the name “coriander.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The plant called Coriandrum sativum is found in Egypt, Persia and India, and has a round tall stalk; it bears umbelliferous white or reddish flowers, from which arise globular, grayish, spicy seed-corns, marked with fine striae. It is mentioned twice in the Bible. (Exodus 16:31; Numbers 11:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:31","original":"Ex. 16:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:7","original":"Num. 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:corinth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Corinth","slug":"corinth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Grecian city, on the isthmus which joins the Peloponnesus to the mainland of Greece. It is about 48 miles west of Athens. The ancient city was destroyed by the Romans (B.C. 146), and that mentioned in the New Testament was quite a new city, having been rebuilt about a century afterwards and peopled by a colony of freedmen from Rome. It became under the Romans the seat of government for Southern Greece or Achaia (Acts 18:12-16). It was noted for its wealth, and for the luxurious and immoral and vicious habits of the people. It had a large mixed population of Romans, Greeks, and Jews. When Paul first visited the city (A.D. 51 or 52), Gallio, the brother of Seneca, was proconsul. Here Paul resided for eighteen months (18:1-18). Here he first became aquainted with Aquila and Priscilla, and soon after his departure Apollos came to it from Ephesus. After an interval he visited it a second time, and remained for three months (20:3). During this second visit his Epistle to the Romans was written (probably A.D. 55). Although there were many Jewish converts at Corinth, yet the Gentile element prevailed in the church there. Some have argued from 2 Cor. 12:14; 13:1, that Paul visited Corinth a third time (i.e., that on some unrecorded occasion he visited the city between what are usually called the first and second visits). But the passages referred to only indicate Paul’s intention to visit Corinth (comp. 1 Cor. 16:5, where the Greek present tense denotes an intention), an intention which was in some way frustrated. We can hardly suppose that such a visit could have been made by the apostle without more distinct reference to it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an ancient and celebrated city of Greece, on the Isthmus of Corinth, and about 40 miles west of Athens. In consequence of its geographical position it formed the most direct communication between the Ionian and AEgean seas. A remarkable feature was the AcroCorinthus, a vast citadel of rock, which rises abruptly to the height of 2000 feet above the level of the sea, and the summit of which is so extensive that it once contained a whole town. The situation of Corinth, and the possession of its eastern and western harbors, Cenchreae and Lechaeum, are the secrets of its history. Corinth was a place of great mental activity, as well as of commercial and manufacturing enterprise. Its wealth was so celebrated as to be proverbial; so were the vice and profligacy of its inhabitants. The worship of Venus where was attended with shameful licentiousness. Corinth is still an episcopal see. The city has now shrunk to a wretched village, ont he old site and bearing the old name, which, however, is corrupted into Gortho . St. Paul preached here, (Acts 18:11) and founded a church, to which his Epistles to the Corinthians are addressed. [EPISTLES TO THE Corinthians, First Epistle To The, Corinthians, Second Epistle To The]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:12-16","original":"Acts 18:12-16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:14","original":"2 Cor. 12:14"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:1","original":"2 Cor. 13:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:5","original":"1 Cor. 16:5"},{"reference":"Acts 18:11","original":"Acts 18:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:corinthians-first-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Corinthians, First Epistle to the","slug":"corinthians-first-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was written from Ephesus (1 Cor. 16:8) about the time of the Passover in the third year of the apostle’s sojourn there (Acts 19:10; 20:31), and when he had formed the purpose to visit Macedonia, and then return to Corinth (probably A.D. 57). The news which had reached him, however, from Corinth frustrated his plan. He had heard of the abuses and contentions that had arisen among them, first from Apollos (Acts 19:1), and then from a letter they had written him on the subject, and also from some of the “household of Chloe,” and from Stephanas and his two friends who had visited him (1 Cor. 1:11; 16:17). Paul thereupon wrote this letter, for the purpose of checking the factious spirit and correcting the erroneous opinions that had sprung up among them, and remedying the many abuses and disorderly practices that prevailed. Titus and a brother whose name is not given were probably the bearers of the letter (2 Cor. 2:13; 8:6, 16-18). The epistle may be divided into four parts: (1.) The apostle deals with the subject of the lamentable divisions and party strifes that had arisen among them (1 Cor. 1-4). (2.) He next treats of certain cases of immorality that had become notorious among them. They had apparently set at nought the very first principles of morality (5; 6). (3.) In the third part he discusses various questions of doctrine and of Christian ethics in reply to certain communications they had made to him. He especially rectifies certain flagrant abuses regarding the celebration of the Lord’s supper (7-14). (4.) The concluding part (15; 16) contains an elaborate defense of the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead, which had been called in question by some among them, followed by some general instructions, intimations, and greetings. This epistle “shows the powerful self-control of the apostle in spite of his physical weakness, his distressed circumstances, his incessant troubles, and his emotional nature. It was written, he tells us, in bitter anguish, ‘out of much affliction and pressure of heart...and with streaming eyes’ (2 Cor. 2:4); yet he restrained the expression of his feelings, and wrote with a dignity and holy calm which he thought most calculated to win back his erring children. It gives a vivid picture of the early church...It entirely dissipates the dream that the apostolic church was in an exceptional condition of holiness of life or purity of doctrine.” The apostle in this epistle unfolds and applies great principles fitted to guide the church of all ages in dealing with the same and kindred evils in whatever form they may appear. This is one of the epistles the authenticity of which has never been called in question by critics of any school, so many and so conclusive are the evidences of its Pauline origin. The subscription to this epistle states erroneously in the Authorized Version that it was written at Philippi. This error arose from a mistranslation of 1 Cor. 16:5, “For I do pass through Macedonia,” which was interpreted as meaning, “I am passing through Macedonia.” In 16:8 he declares his intention of remaining some time longer in Ephesus. After that, his purpose is to “pass through Macedonia.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was written by the apostle St. Paul toward the close of his nearly three-years stay at Ephesus, (Acts 19:10; 20:31) which, we learn from (1 Corinthians 16:8) probably terminated with the Pentecost of A.D. 57 or 58. The bearers were probably (according to the common subscription) Stephanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus. It appears to have been called forth by the information the apostles had received of dissension in the Corinthian church, which may be thus explained:—The Corinthian church was planted by the apostle himself, (1 Corinthians 3:6) in his second missionary journey. (Acts 18:1) seq. He abode in the city a year and a half. (Acts 18:11) A short time after the apostle had left the city the eloquent Jew of Alexandria, Apollos, went to Corinth, (Acts 19:1) and gained many followers, dividing the church into two parties, the followers of Paul and the followers of Apollos. Later on Judaizing teachers from Jerusalem preached the gospel in a spirit of direct antagonism to St. Paul personally. To this third party we may perhaps add a fourth, that, under the name of “the followers of Christ,” (1 Corinthians 2:12) sought at first to separate themselves from the factious adherence to particular teachers, but eventually were driven by antagonism into positions equally sectarian and inimical to the unity of the church. At this momentous period, before parties had become consolidated and that distinctly withdrawn from communion with one another, the apostle writes; and in the outset of the epistle, 1Cor 1-4:21, we have this noble and impassioned protest against this fourfold rending of the robe of Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:8","original":"1 Cor. 16:8"},{"reference":"Acts 19:10","original":"Acts 19:10"},{"reference":"Acts 20:31","original":"Acts 20:31"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1","original":"Acts 19:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:11","original":"1 Cor. 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:17","original":"1 Cor. 16:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:13","original":"2 Cor. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:6","original":"2 Cor. 8:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:16-18","original":"2 Cor. 8:16-18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1","original":"1 Cor. 1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:4","original":"2 Cor. 2:4"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:5","original":"1 Cor. 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:6","original":"1 Corinthians 3:6"},{"reference":"Acts 18:1","original":"Acts 18:1"},{"reference":"Acts 18:11","original":"Acts 18:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:12","original":"1 Corinthians 2:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:corinthians-second-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Corinthians, Second Epistle to the","slug":"corinthians-second-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shortly after writing his first letter to the Corinthians, Paul left Ephesus, where intense excitement had been aroused against him, the evidence of his great success, and proceeded to Macedonia. Pursuing the usual route, he reached Troas, the port of departure for Europe. Here he expected to meet with Titus, whom he had sent from Ephesus to Corinth, with tidings of the effects produced on the church there by the first epistle; but was disappointed (1 Cor. 16:9; 2 Cor. 1:8; 2:12, 13). He then left Troas and proceeded to Macedonia; and at Philippi, where he tarried, he was soon joined by Titus (2 Cor. 7:6, 7), who brought him good news from Corinth, and also by Timothy. Under the influence of the feelings awakened in his mind by the favourable report which Titus brought back from Corinth, this second epistle was written. It was probably written at Philippi, or, as some think, Thessalonica, early in the year A.D. 58, and was sent to Corinth by Titus. This letter he addresses not only to the church in Corinth, but also to the saints in all Achaia, i.e., in Athens, Cenchrea, and other cities in Greece. The contents of this epistle may be thus arranged: (1.) Paul speaks of his spiritual labours and course of life, and expresses his warm affection toward the Corinthians (2 Cor. 1-7). (2.) He gives specific directions regarding the collection that was to be made for their poor brethren in Judea (8; 9). (3.) He defends his own apostolic claim (10-13), and justifies himself from the charges and insinuations of the false teacher and his adherents. This epistle, it has been well said, shows the individuallity of the apostle more than any other. “Human weakness, spiritual strength, the deepest tenderness of affection, wounded feeling, sternness, irony, rebuke, impassioned self-vindication, humility, a just self-respect, zeal for the welfare of the weak and suffering, as well as for the progress of the church of Christ and for the spiritual advancement of its members, are all displayed in turn in the course of his appeal.”—Lias, Second Corinthians. Of the effects produced on the Corinthian church by this epistle we have no definite information. We know that Paul visited Corinth after he had written it (Acts 20:2, 3), and that on that occasion he tarried there for three months. In his letter to Rome, written at this time, he sent salutations from some of the principal members of the church to the Romans."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was written a few months subsequent to the first, in the same year—about the autumn of A.D. 57 or 58—at Macedonia. The epistle was occasioned by the information which the apostle had received form Titus, and also, as it would certainly seem probable, from Timothy, of the reception of the first epistle. This information, as it would seem from our present epistle, was mainly favorable; the better part of the church were returning to their spiritual allegiance to the founder, (2 Corinthians 1:13,14; 7:9,15,16) but there was still a faction who strenuously denied Paul’s claim to apostleship. The contents of this epistle comprise, (1) the apostle’s account of the character of his spiritual labors, chs. 1-7; (2) directions about the collections, chs. 8,9; (3) defence of his own apostolical character, chs. 10-13:10. The words in (1 Corinthians 5:9) seem to point to further epistles to the church by Paul, but we have no positive evidence of any."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:9","original":"1 Cor. 16:9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:8","original":"2 Cor. 1:8"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:12","original":"2 Cor. 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:13","original":"2 Cor. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:6","original":"2 Cor. 7:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:7","original":"2 Cor. 7:7"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1","original":"2 Cor. 1"},{"reference":"Acts 20:2","original":"Acts 20:2"},{"reference":"Acts 20:3","original":"Acts 20:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:13","original":"2 Corinthians 1:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:14","original":"2 Corinthians 1:14"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:9","original":"2 Corinthians 7:9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:15","original":"2 Corinthians 7:15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:16","original":"2 Corinthians 7:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:9","original":"1 Corinthians 5:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cormorant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cormorant","slug":"cormorant","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Lev. 11:17; Deut. 14:17), Heb. shalak, “plunging,” or “darting down,” (the Phalacrocorax carbo), ranked among the “unclean” birds; of the same family group as the pelican. It is a “plunging” bird, and is common on the coasts and the island seas of Palestine. Some think the Hebrew word should be rendered “gannet” (Sula bassana, “the solan goose”); others that it is the “tern” or “sea swallow,” which also frequents the coasts of Palestine as well as the Sea of Galilee and the Jordan valley during several months of the year. But there is no reason to depart from the ordinary rendering. In Isa. 34:11, Zeph. 2:14 (but in R.V., “pelican”) the Hebrew word rendered by this name is ka’ath. It is translated “pelican” (q.v.) in Ps. 102:6. The word literally means the “vomiter,” and the pelican is so called from its vomiting the shells and other things which it has voraciously swallowed. (See PELICAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the representative in the Authorized Version of the Hebrew words kaath and shalac . As to the former, see Pelican. Shalac occurs only as the name of an unclean bird in (Leviticus 11:17; 14:17) The word has been variously rendered. The etymology points to some plunging bird. The common cormorant (phalacrocorax carbo), which some writers have identified with the shalac, is unknown in the eastern Mediterranean; another species is found south of the Red Sea, but none on the west coast of Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:17","original":"Lev. 11:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:17","original":"Deut. 14:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:11","original":"Isa. 34:11"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:14","original":"Zeph. 2:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:6","original":"Ps. 102:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:17","original":"Leviticus 14:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:corn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Corn","slug":"corn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word so rendered (dagan) in Gen. 27:28, 37, Num. 18:27, Deut. 28:51, Lam. 2:12, is a general term representing all the commodities we usually describe by the words corn, grain, seeds, peas, beans. With this corresponds the use of the word in John 12:24. In Gen. 41:35, 49, Prov. 11:26, Joel 2:24 (“wheat”), the word thus translated (bar; i.e., “winnowed”) means corn purified from chaff. With this corresponds the use of the word in the New Testament (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17; Acts 7:12). In Ps. 65:13 it means “growing corn.” In Gen. 42:1, 2, 19, Josh. 9:14, Neh. 10:31 (“victuals”), the word (sheber; i.e., “broken,” i.e., grist) denotes generally victuals, provisions, and corn as a principal article of food. From the time of Solomon, corn began to be exported from Palestine (Ezek. 27:17; Amos 8:5). “Plenty of corn” was a part of Issac’s blessing conferred upon Jacob (Gen. 27:28; comp. Ps. 65:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The most common kinds were wheat, barley, spelt, Authorized Version, (Exodus 9:32) and Isai 28:25 “Rye;” (Ezekiel 4:9) “fitches” and millet; oats are mentioned only by rabbinical writers. Our Indian corn was unknown in Bible times. Corn-crops are still reckoned at twentyfold what was sown, and were anciently much more. (Genesis 41:22) The Jewish law permitted any one in passing through a filed of standing corn to pluck and eat. (23:25) see also Matt 12:1 From Solomon’s time, (2 Chronicles 2:10,15) as agriculture became developed under a settled government, Palestine was a corn-exporting country, and her grain was largely taken by her commercial neighbor Tyre. (Ezekiel 27:17) comp. Amos 8:5"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 27:28","original":"Gen. 27:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:37","original":"Gen. 27:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:27","original":"Num. 18:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:51","original":"Deut. 28:51"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:12","original":"Lam. 2:12"},{"reference":"John 12:24","original":"John 12:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:35","original":"Gen. 41:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:49","original":"Gen. 41:49"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:26","original":"Prov. 11:26"},{"reference":"Joel 2:24","original":"Joel 2:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:12","original":"Matt. 3:12"},{"reference":"Luke 3:17","original":"Luke 3:17"},{"reference":"Acts 7:12","original":"Acts 7:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 65:13","original":"Ps. 65:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:1","original":"Gen. 42:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:2","original":"Gen. 42:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:19","original":"Gen. 42:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:14","original":"Josh. 9:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:31","original":"Neh. 10:31"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"},{"reference":"Amos 8:5","original":"Amos 8:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:32","original":"Exodus 9:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:25","original":"Isai 28:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:9","original":"Ezekiel 4:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:22","original":"Genesis 41:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:1","original":"Matt 12:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:10","original":"2 Chronicles 2:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:15","original":"2 Chronicles 2:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cornelius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cornelius","slug":"cornelius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A centurion whose history is narrated in Acts 10. He was a “devout man,” and like the centurion of Capernaum, believed in the God of Israel. His residence at Caesrea probably brought him into contact with Jews who communicated to him their expectations regarding the Messiah; and thus he was prepared to welcome the message Peter brought him. He became the first fruit of the Gentile world to Christ. He and his family were baptized and admitted into the Christian church (Acts 10:1, 44-48). (See CENTURION.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of a horn), a Roman centurion of the Italian cohort stationed in Caesarea, (Acts 10:1) etc., a man full of good works and alms-deeds. With his household he was baptized by St. Peter, and thus Cornelius became the firstfruits of the Gentile world to Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 10","original":"Acts 10"},{"reference":"Acts 10:1","original":"Acts 10:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:44","original":"Acts 10:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:corner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Corner","slug":"corner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The angle of a house (Job 1:19) or a street (Prov. 7:8). “Corners” in Neh. 9:22 denotes the various districts of the promised land allotted to the Israelites. In Num. 24:17, the “corners of Moab” denotes the whole land of Moab. The “corner of a field” (Lev. 19:9; 23:22) is its extreme part, which was not to be reaped. The Jews were prohibited from cutting the “corners,” i.e., the extremities, of the hair and whiskers running round the ears (Lev. 19:27; 21:5). The “four corners of the earth” in Isa. 11:12 and Ezek. 7:2 denotes the whole land. The “corners of the streets” mentioned in Matt. 6:5 means the angles where streets meet so as to form a square or place of public resort. The corner gate of Jerusalem (2 Kings 14:13; 2 Chr. 26:9) was on the north-west side of the city. Corner-stone (Job 38:6; Isa. 28:16), a block of great importance in binding together the sides of a building. The “head of the corner” (Ps. 118:22, 23) denotes the coping, the “coign of vantage”, i.e., the topstone of a building. But the word “corner stone” is sometimes used to denote some person of rank and importance (Isa. 28:16). It is applied to our Lord, who was set in highest honour (Matt. 21:42). He is also styled “the chief corner stone” (Eph. 2:20; 1 Pet. 2:6-8). When Zechariah (10:4), speaking of Judah, says, “Out of him came forth the corner,” he is probably to be understood as ultimately referring to the Messiah as the “corner stone.” (See TEMPLE, SOLOMON’S.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The “corner” of the field was not allowed, (Leviticus 19:9) to be wholly reaped. It formed a right of the poor to carry off what was so left, and this was a part of the maintenance from the soil to which that class were entitled. Under the scribes, minute legislation fixed one-sixtieth as the portion of a field which was to be left for the legal “corner.” The proportion being thus fixed, all the grain might be reaped, and enough to satisfy the regulation subsequently separated from the whole crop. This “corner” was, like the gleaning, tithe-free."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 1:19","original":"Job 1:19"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:8","original":"Prov. 7:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:22","original":"Neh. 9:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Num. 24:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:9","original":"Lev. 19:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:22","original":"Lev 23:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:27","original":"Lev. 19:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:5","original":"Lev 21:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:12","original":"Isa. 11:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 7:2","original":"Ezek. 7:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:5","original":"Matt. 6:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:13","original":"2 Kings 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:9","original":"2 Chr. 26:9"},{"reference":"Job 38:6","original":"Job 38:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:16","original":"Isa. 28:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:22","original":"Ps. 118:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:23","original":"Ps. 118:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:42","original":"Matt. 21:42"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:20","original":"Eph. 2:20"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:6-8","original":"1 Pet. 2:6-8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cornerstone","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cornerstone","slug":"cornerstone","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a quoin or cornerstone, of great importance in binding together the sides of a building. The phrase “corner-stone” is sometimes used to denote any principal person, as the princes of Egypt, (Isaiah 19:13) and is thus applied to our Lord. (Isaiah 28:16; Matthew 21:42; 1 Peter 2:6,7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:13","original":"Isaiah 19:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:16","original":"Isaiah 28:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:42","original":"Matthew 21:42"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:6","original":"1 Peter 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:7","original":"1 Peter 2:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cornet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cornet","slug":"cornet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. shophar, “brightness,” with reference to the clearness of its sound (1 Chr. 15:28; 2 Chr. 15:14; Ps. 98:6; Hos. 5:8). It is usually rendered in the Authorized Version “trumpet.” It denotes the long and straight horn, about eighteen inches long. The words of Joel, “Blow the trumpet,” literally, “Sound the cornet,” refer to the festival which was the preparation for the day of Atonement. In Dan. 3:5, 7, 10, 15, the word (keren) so rendered is a curved horn. The word “cornet” in 2 Sam. 6:5 (Heb. mena’an’im, occurring only here) was some kind of instrument played by being shaken like the Egyptian sistrum, consisting of rings or bells hung loosely on iron rods."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shophar), a loud-sounding instrument, made of the horn of a ram or a chamois (sometimes of an ox), and used by the ancient Hebrews for signals, (Leviticus 25:9) and much used by the priests. (1 Chronicles 15:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:28","original":"1 Chr. 15:28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:14","original":"2 Chr. 15:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 98:6","original":"Ps. 98:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:8","original":"Hos. 5:8"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Dan. 3:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:7","original":"Dan. 3:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:10","original":"Dan. 3:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:15","original":"Dan. 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:5","original":"2 Sam. 6:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:9","original":"Leviticus 25:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cos-or-coos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cos, Or Coos","slug":"cos-or-coos","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(now Stanchio or Stanko). This small island of the Grecian Archipelago has several interesting points of connection with the Jews. Herod the Great conferred many favors on the island. St. Paul, on the return from his third missionary journey, passed the night here, after sailing from Miletus. Probably referred to in (Acts 21:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:1","original":"Acts 21:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cosam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cosam","slug":"cosam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a diviner), son of Elmodam, in the line of Joseph the husband of Mary. (Luke 3:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:28","original":"Luke 3:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cotes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cotes","slug":"cotes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pens or enclosures for flocks (2 Chr. 32:28, “cotes for flocks;” R.V., “flocks in folds”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:28","original":"2 Chr. 32:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cottage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cottage","slug":"cottage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A booth in a vineyard (Isa. 1:8); a temporary shed covered with leaves or straw to shelter the watchman that kept the garden. These were slight fabrics, and were removed when no longer needed, or were left to be blown down in winter (Job 27:18). (2.) A lodging-place (rendered “lodge” in Isa. 1:8); a slighter structure than the “booth,” as the cucumber patch is more temporary than a vineyard (Isa. 24:20). It denotes a frail structure of boughs supported on a few poles, which is still in use in the East, or a hammock suspended between trees, in which the watchman was accustomed to sleep during summer. (3.) In Zeph. 2:6 it is the rendering of the Hebrew keroth, which some suppose to denote rather “pits” (R.V. marg., “caves”) or “wells of water,” such as shepherds would sink."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 1:8","original":"Isa. 1:8"},{"reference":"Job 27:18","original":"Job 27:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:20","original":"Isa. 24:20"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:6","original":"Zeph. 2:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cotton","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cotton","slug":"cotton","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cotton is now both grown and manufactured in various parts of Syria and Palestine; but there is no proof that, till they came in contact with Persia, the Hebrews generally knew of it as a distinct fabric from linen. [Linen]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:couch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Couch","slug":"couch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 49:4; 1 Chr. 5:1; Job 7:13; Ps. 6:6, etc.), a seat for repose or rest. (See BED.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bed]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:4","original":"Gen. 49:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:1","original":"1 Chr. 5:1"},{"reference":"Job 7:13","original":"Job 7:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 6:6","original":"Ps. 6:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coulter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coulter","slug":"coulter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 13:20, 21), an agricultural instrument, elsewhere called “ploughshare” (Isa. 2:4; Micah 4:3; Joel 3:10). It was the facing-piece of a plough, analogous to the modern coulter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:20","original":"1 Sam. 13:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:21","original":"1 Sam. 13:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:4","original":"Isa. 2:4"},{"reference":"Micah 4:3","original":"Micah 4:3"},{"reference":"Joel 3:10","original":"Joel 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:council","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Council","slug":"council","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Spoken of counsellors who sat in public trials with the governor of a province (Acts 25:12). The Jewish councils were the Sanhedrim, or supreme council of the nation, which had subordinate to it smaller tribunals (the “judgment,” perhaps, in Matt. 5:21, 22) in the cities of Palestine (Matt. 10:17; Mark 13:9). In the time of Christ the functions of the Sanhedrim were limited (John 16:2; 2 Cor. 11:24). In Ps. 68:27 the word “council” means simply a company of persons. (R.V. marg., “company.”) In ecclesiastical history the word is used to denote an assembly of pastors or bishops for the discussion and regulation of church affairs. The first of these councils was that of the apostles and elders at Jerusalem, of which we have a detailed account in Acts 15."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 25:12","original":"Acts 25:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:21","original":"Matt. 5:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:17","original":"Matt. 10:17"},{"reference":"Mark 13:9","original":"Mark 13:9"},{"reference":"John 16:2","original":"John 16:2"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:24","original":"2 Cor. 11:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:27","original":"Ps. 68:27"},{"reference":"Acts 15","original":"Acts 15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:counsellor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Counsellor","slug":"counsellor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An adviser (Prov. 11:14; 15:22), a king’s state counsellor (2 Sam. 15:12). Used once of the Messiah (Isa. 9:6). In Mark 15:43, Luke 23:50, the word probably means a member of the Jewish Sanhedrim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 11:14","original":"Prov. 11:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 15:22","original":"Prov 15:22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:12","original":"2 Sam. 15:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:6","original":"Isa. 9:6"},{"reference":"Mark 15:43","original":"Mark 15:43"},{"reference":"Luke 23:50","original":"Luke 23:50"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:courses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Courses","slug":"courses","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"When David was not permitted to build the temple, he proceeded, among the last acts of his life, with the assistance of Zadok and Ahimelech, to organize the priestly and musical services to be conducted in the house of God. (1.) He divided the priests into twenty-four courses (1 Chr. 24:1-19), sixteen being of the house of Eleazar and eight of that of Ithamar. Each course was under a head or chief, and ministered for a week, the order being determined by lot. (2.) The rest of the 38,000 Levites (23:4) were divided also into twenty-four courses, each to render some allotted service in public worship: 4,000 in twenty-four courses were set apart as singers and musicians under separate leaders (25); 4,000 as porters or keepers of the doors and gates of the sanctuary (26:1-19); and 6,000 as officers and judges to see to the administration of the law in all civil and ecclesiastical matters (20-32). This arrangement was re-established by Hezekiah (2 Chr. 31:2); and afterwards the four sacerdotal courses which are said to have returned from the Captivity were re-divided into the original number of twenty-four by Ezra (6:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:1-19","original":"1 Chr. 24:1-19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:2","original":"2 Chr. 31:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:court","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Court","slug":"court","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The enclosure of the tabernacle (Ex. 27:9-19; 40:8), of the temple (1 Kings 6:36), of a prison (Neh. 3:25), of a private house (2 Sam. 17:18), and of a king’s palace (2 Kings 20:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. chatser), an open enclosure surrounded by buildings, applied in the Authorized Version most commonly to the enclosures of the tabernacle and the temple. (Exodus 27:9; 40:33; Leviticus 6:16; 1 Kings 6:36; 7:8; 2 Kings 23:12; 2 Chronicles 33:5) etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 27:9-19","original":"Ex. 27:9-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:8","original":"Ex 40:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:36","original":"1 Kings 6:36"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:25","original":"Neh. 3:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:18","original":"2 Sam. 17:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:4","original":"2 Kings 20:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:9","original":"Exodus 27:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:33","original":"Exodus 40:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:16","original":"Leviticus 6:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:8","original":"1 Kings 7:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:12","original":"2 Kings 23:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:5","original":"2 Chronicles 33:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:covenant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Covenant","slug":"covenant","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A contract or agreement between two parties. In the Old Testament the Hebrew word berith is always thus translated. Berith is derived from a root which means “to cut,” and hence a covenant is a “cutting,” with reference to the cutting or dividing of animals into two parts, and the contracting parties passing between them, in making a covenant (Gen. 15; Jer. 34:18, 19). The corresponding word in the New Testament Greek is diatheke, which is, however, rendered “testament” generally in the Authorized Version. It ought to be rendered, just as the word berith of the Old Testament, “covenant.” This word is used (1) of a covenant or compact between man and man (Gen. 21:32), or between tribes or nations (1 Sam. 11:1; Josh. 9:6, 15). In entering into a convenant, Jehovah was solemnly called on to witness the transaction (Gen. 31:50), and hence it was called a “covenant of the Lord” (1 Sam. 20:8). The marriage compact is called “the covenant of God” (Prov. 2:17), because the marriage was made in God’s name. Wicked men are spoken of as acting as if they had made a “covenant with death” not to destroy them, or with hell not to devour them (Isa. 28:15, 18). (2.) The word is used with reference to God’s revelation of himself in the way of promise or of favour to men. Thus God’s promise to Noah after the Flood is called a covenant (Gen. 9; Jer. 33:20, “my covenant”). We have an account of God’s covernant with Abraham (Gen. 17, comp. Lev. 26:42), of the covenant of the priesthood (Num. 25:12, 13; Deut. 33:9; Neh. 13:29), and of the covenant of Sinai (Ex. 34:27, 28; Lev. 26:15), which was afterwards renewed at different times in the history of Israel (Deut. 29; Josh. 1:24; 2 Chr. 15; 23; 29; 34; Ezra 10; Neh. 9). In conformity with human custom, God’s covenant is said to be confirmed with an oath (Deut. 4:31; Ps. 89:3), and to be accompanied by a sign (Gen. 9; 17). Hence the covenant is called God’s “counsel,” “oath,” “promise” (Ps. 89:3, 4; 105:8-11; Heb. 6:13-20; Luke 1:68-75). God’s covenant consists wholly in the bestowal of blessing (Isa. 59:21; Jer. 31:33, 34). The term covenant is also used to designate the regular succession of day and night (Jer. 33:20), the Sabbath (Ex. 31:16), circumcision (Gen. 17:9, 10), and in general any ordinance of God (Jer. 34:13, 14). A “covenant of salt” signifies an everlasting covenant, in the sealing or ratifying of which salt, as an emblem of perpetuity, is used (Num. 18:19; Lev. 2:13; 2 Chr. 13:5). COVENANT OF WORKS, the constitution under which Adam was placed at his creation. In this covenant, (1.) The contracting parties were (a) God the moral Governor, and (b) Adam, a free moral agent, and representative of all his natural posterity (Rom. 5:12-19). (2.) The promise was “life” (Matt. 19:16, 17; Gal. 3:12). (3.) The condition was perfect obedience to the law, the test in this case being abstaining from eating the fruit of the “tree of knowledge,” etc. (4.) The penalty was death (Gen. 2:16, 17). This covenant is also called a covenant of nature, as made with man in his natural or unfallen state; a covenant of life, because “life” was the promise attached to obedience; and a legal covenant, because it demanded perfect obedience to the law. The “tree of life” was the outward sign and seal of that life which was promised in the covenant, and hence it is usually called the seal of that covenant. This covenant is abrogated under the gospel, inasmuch as Christ has fulfilled all its conditions in behalf of his people, and now offers salvation on the condition of faith. It is still in force, however, as it rests on the immutable justice of God, and is binding on all who have not fled to Christ and accepted his righteousness. CONVENANT OF GRACE, the eternal plan of redemption entered into by the three persons of the Godhead, and carried out by them in its several parts. In it the Father represented the Godhead in its indivisible sovereignty, and the Son his people as their surety (John 17:4, 6, 9; Isa. 42:6; Ps. 89:3). The conditions of this covenant were, (1.) On the part of the Father (a) all needful preparation to the Son for the accomplishment of his work (Heb. 10:5; Isa. 42:1-7); (b) support in the work (Luke 22:43); and (c) a glorious reward in the exaltation of Christ when his work was done (Phil. 2:6-11), his investiture with universal dominion (John 5:22; Ps. 110:1), his having the administration of the covenant committed into his hands (Matt. 28:18; John 1:12; 17:2; Acts 2:33), and in the final salvation of all his people (Isa. 35:10; 53:10, 11; Jer. 31:33; Titus 1:2). (2.) On the part of the Son the conditions were (a) his becoming incarnate (Gal. 4:4, 5); and (b) as the second Adam his representing all his people, assuming their place and undertaking all their obligations under the violated covenant of works; (c) obeying the law (Ps. 40:8; Isa. 42:21; John 9:4, 5), and (d) suffering its penalty (Isa. 53; 2 Cor. 5:21; Gal. 3:13), in their stead. Christ, the mediator of, fulfils a"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Heb. berith means primarily “a cutting,” with reference to the custom of cutting or dividing animals in two and passing between the parts in ratifying a covenant. (Genesis 15; Jeremiah 34:18,19) In the New Testament the corresponding word is diathece (diatheke), which is frequently translated testament in the Authorized Version. In its biblical meaning two parties the word is used—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15","original":"Gen. 15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:18","original":"Jer. 34:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:19","original":"Jer 34:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:32","original":"Gen. 21:32"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1","original":"1 Sam. 11:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:6","original":"Josh. 9:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:15","original":"Josh. 9:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:50","original":"Gen. 31:50"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:8","original":"1 Sam. 20:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 2:17","original":"Prov. 2:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:15","original":"Isa. 28:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:18","original":"Isa 28:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 9","original":"Gen. 9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:20","original":"Jer. 33:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 17","original":"Gen. 17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:42","original":"Lev. 26:42"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:12","original":"Num. 25:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:13","original":"Num. 25:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:9","original":"Deut. 33:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:29","original":"Neh. 13:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:27","original":"Ex. 34:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:28","original":"Ex. 34:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:15","original":"Lev. 26:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29","original":"Deut. 29"},{"reference":"Joshua 1:24","original":"Josh. 1:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15","original":"2 Chr. 15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23","original":"2 Chr. 23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29","original":"2 Chr. 29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34","original":"2 Chr. 34"},{"reference":"Ezra 10","original":"Ezra 10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9","original":"Neh. 9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:31","original":"Deut. 4:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:3","original":"Ps. 89:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:4","original":"Ps 89:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:8-11","original":"Ps 105:8-11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:13-20","original":"Heb. 6:13-20"},{"reference":"Luke 1:68-75","original":"Luke 1:68-75"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:21","original":"Isa. 59:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:33","original":"Jer. 31:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:34","original":"Jer 31:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:16","original":"Ex. 31:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:9","original":"Gen. 17:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:10","original":"Gen. 17:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:13","original":"Jer. 34:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:14","original":"Jer. 34:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:19","original":"Num. 18:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:13","original":"Lev. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:5","original":"2 Chr. 13:5"},{"reference":"Romans 5:12-19","original":"Rom. 5:12-19"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:16","original":"Matt. 19:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:17","original":"Matt. 19:17"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:12","original":"Gal. 3:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:16","original":"Gen. 2:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:17","original":"Gen 2:17"},{"reference":"John 17:4","original":"John 17:4"},{"reference":"John 17:6","original":"John 17:6"},{"reference":"John 17:9","original":"John 17:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:6","original":"Isa. 42:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:5","original":"Heb. 10:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:1-7","original":"Isa. 42:1-7"},{"reference":"Luke 22:43","original":"Luke 22:43"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:6-11","original":"Phil. 2:6-11"},{"reference":"John 5:22","original":"John 5:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 110:1","original":"Ps. 110:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:18","original":"Matt. 28:18"},{"reference":"John 1:12","original":"John 1:12"},{"reference":"John 17:2","original":"John 17:2"},{"reference":"Acts 2:33","original":"Acts 2:33"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:10","original":"Isa. 35:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:10","original":"Isa 53:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:11","original":"Isa 53:11"},{"reference":"Titus 1:2","original":"Titus 1:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:5","original":"Gal. 4:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:8","original":"Ps. 40:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:21","original":"Isa. 42:21"},{"reference":"John 9:4","original":"John 9:4"},{"reference":"John 9:5","original":"John 9:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53","original":"Isa. 53"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:21","original":"2 Cor. 5:21"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:13","original":"Gal. 3:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 8:6","original":"Heb. 8:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:15","original":"Heb 9:15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:24","original":"Heb 12:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:44","original":"Genesis 31:44"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:31","original":"Genesis 21:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:30","original":"Genesis 21:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:52","original":"Genesis 31:52"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:covering-of-the-eyes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Covering of the eyes","slug":"covering-of-the-eyes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Gen. 20:16. In the Revised Version the rendering is “it (i.e., Abimelech’s present of 1,000 pieces of silver to Abraham) is for thee a covering of the eyes.” This has been regarded as an implied advice to Sarah to conform to the custom of married women, and wear a complete veil, covering the eyes as well as the rest of the face."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 20:16","original":"Gen. 20:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:covetousness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Covetousness","slug":"covetousness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A strong desire after the possession of worldly things (Col. 3:5; Eph. 5:5; Heb. 13:5; 1 Tim. 6:9, 10; Matt. 6:20). It assumes sometimes the more aggravated form of avarice, which is the mark of cold-hearted worldliness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 3:5","original":"Col. 3:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:5","original":"Eph. 5:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:5","original":"Heb. 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:9","original":"1 Tim. 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:10","original":"1 Tim. 6:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:20","original":"Matt. 6:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cow","slug":"cow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A cow and her calf were not to be killed on the same day (Lev. 22:28; Ex. 23:19; Deut. 22:6, 7). The reason for this enactment is not given. A state of great poverty is described in the words of Isa. 7:21-25, where, instead of possessing great resources, a man shall depend for the subsistence of himself and his family on what a single cow and two sheep could yield."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bull, Bullock]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 22:28","original":"Lev. 22:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:19","original":"Ex. 23:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:6","original":"Deut. 22:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:7","original":"Deut. 22:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:21-25","original":"Isa. 7:21-25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:coz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Coz","slug":"coz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorn), a man among the descendants of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:8","original":"1 Chronicles 4:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cozbi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cozbi","slug":"cozbi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(deceitful), daughter of Zur, a chief of the Midianites. (Numbers 25:15,18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 25:15","original":"Numbers 25:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:18","original":"Numbers 25:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crane","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crane","slug":"crane","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 38:14; Jer. 8:7). In both of these passages the Authorized Version has reversed the Hebrew order of the words. “Crane or swallow” should be “swallow or crane,” as in the Revised Version. The rendering is there correct. The Hebrew for crane is ’agur, the Grus cincerea, a bird well known in Palestine. It is migratory, and is distinguished by its loud voice, its cry being hoarse and melancholy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The crane (Grus cinerea) is a native of Europe and Asia. It stand about four feet high. Its color is ashen gray, with face and neck nearly black. It feeds on seeds, roots, insects and small quadrupeds. It retires in winter to the warmer climates. (Jeremiah 8:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 38:14","original":"Isa. 38:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:7","original":"Jer. 8:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:create","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Create","slug":"create","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"To create is to cause something to exist which did not exist before, as distinguished from make, to re-form something already in existence."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:creation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Creation","slug":"creation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“In the beginning” God created, i.e., called into being, all things out of nothing. This creative act on the part of God was absolutely free, and for infinitely wise reasons. The cause of all things exists only in the will of God. The work of creation is attributed (1) to the Godhead (Gen. 1:1, 26); (2) to the Father (1 Cor. 8:6); (3) to the Son (John 1:3; Col. 1:16, 17); (4) to the Holy Spirit (Gen. 1:2; Job 26:13; Ps. 104:30). The fact that he is the Creator distinguishes Jehovah as the true God (Isa. 37:16; 40:12, 13; 54:5; Ps. 96:5; Jer. 10:11, 12). The one great end in the work of creation is the manifestation of the glory of the Creator (Col. 1:16; Rev. 4:11; Rom. 11:36). God’s works, equally with God’s word, are a revelation from him; and between the teachings of the one and those of the other, when rightly understood, there can be no contradiction. Traditions of the creation, disfigured by corruptions, are found among the records of ancient Eastern nations. (See ACCAD.) A peculiar interest belongs to the traditions of the Accadians, the primitive inhabitants of the plains of Lower Mesopotamia. These within the last few years have been brought to light in the tablets and cylinders which have been rescued from the long-buried palaces and temples of Assyria. They bear a remarkable resemblance to the record of Genesis."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The creation of all things is ascribed in the Bible to God, and is the only reasonable account of the origin of the world. The method of creation is not stated in Genesis, and as far as the account there is concerned, each part of it may be, after the first acts of creation, by evolution, or by direct act of God’s will. The word create (bara) is used but three times in the first chapter of Genesis— (1) as to the origin of matter; (2) as to the origin of life; (3) as to the origin of man’s soul; and science has always failed to do any of these acts thus ascribed to God. All other things are said to be made . The order of creation as given in Genesis is in close harmony with the order as revealed by geology, and the account there given, so long before the records of the rocks were read or the truth discoverable by man, is one of the strongest proofs that the Bible was inspired by God.—Ed.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:1","original":"Gen. 1:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:26","original":"Gen. 1:26"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 8:6","original":"1 Cor. 8:6"},{"reference":"John 1:3","original":"John 1:3"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:16","original":"Col. 1:16"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:17","original":"Col. 1:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:2","original":"Gen. 1:2"},{"reference":"Job 26:13","original":"Job 26:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:30","original":"Ps. 104:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:16","original":"Isa. 37:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:12","original":"Isa 40:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:13","original":"Isa 40:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:5","original":"Isa 54:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 96:5","original":"Ps. 96:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:11","original":"Jer. 10:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:12","original":"Jer. 10:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:11","original":"Rev. 4:11"},{"reference":"Romans 11:36","original":"Rom. 11:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:creature","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Creature","slug":"creature","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Denotes the whole creation in Rom. 8:39; Col. 1:15; Rev. 5:13; the whole human race in Mark 16:15; Rom. 8:19-22. The living creatures in Ezek. 10:15, 17, are imaginary beings, symbols of the Divine attributes and operations."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 8:39","original":"Rom. 8:39"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:15","original":"Col. 1:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:13","original":"Rev. 5:13"},{"reference":"Mark 16:15","original":"Mark 16:15"},{"reference":"Romans 8:19-22","original":"Rom. 8:19-22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:15","original":"Ezek. 10:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:17","original":"Ezek. 10:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:creditor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Creditor","slug":"creditor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Loan]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crescens","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crescens","slug":"crescens","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Increasing, probably one of the seventy disciples of Christ. He was one of Paul’s assistants (2 Tim. 4:10), probably a Christian of Rome."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(growing), (2 Timothy 4:10) an assistant of St. Paul, said to have been one of the seventy disciples."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:10","original":"2 Tim. 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crete","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crete","slug":"crete","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Now called Candia, one of the largest islands in the Meditterranean, about 140 miles long and 35 broad. It was at one time a very prosperous and populous island, having a “hundred cities.” The character of the people is described in Paul’s quotation from “one of their own poets” (Epimenides) in his epistle to Titus: “The Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies” (Titus 1:12). Jews from Crete were in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:11). The island was visited by Paul on his voyage to Rome (Acts 27). Here Paul subsequently left Titus (1:5) “to ordain elders.” Some have supposed that it was the original home of the Caphtorim (q.v.) or Philistines."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the modern Candia. This large island, which closes int he Greek Archipelago on the south, extends through a distance of 140 miles between its extreme points. Though exceedingly bold and mountainous, this island has very fruitful valleys, and in early times it was celebrated for its hundred cities. It seems likely that a very early acquaintances existed between the Cretans and the Jews. Cretans, (Acts 2:11) were among those who were at Jerusalem at the great Pentecost. In [Acts 27:7-12 We have an account of Paul’s shipwreck near this island; and it is evident from (Titus 1:5) that the apostle himself was here at no long interval of time before he wrote the letter. The Cretans were proverbial liars. (Titus 1:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Titus 1:12","original":"Titus 1:12"},{"reference":"Acts 2:11","original":"Acts 2:11"},{"reference":"Acts 27","original":"Acts 27"},{"reference":"Acts 27:7-12","original":"Acts 27:7-12"},{"reference":"Titus 1:5","original":"Titus 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cretes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cretes","slug":"cretes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 2:11) Cretans, inhabitants of Crete."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:11","original":"Acts 2:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crimson","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crimson","slug":"crimson","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See COLOUR."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crisping-pins","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crisping Pins","slug":"crisping-pins","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isaiah 3:22) The original word means some kind of female ornament, probably a reticule or richly ornamented purse, often made of silk inwrought with gold or silver."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isaiah 3:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crisping-pin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crisping-pin","slug":"crisping-pin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 3:22; R.V., “satchel”), some kind of female ornament, probably like the modern reticule. The Hebrew word harit properly signifies pouch or casket or purse. It is rendered “bag” in 2 Kings 5:23."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:23","original":"2 Kings 5:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crispus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crispus","slug":"crispus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Curled, the chief of the synagogue at Corinth (Acts 18:8). He was converted and, with his family, baptized by Paul (1 Cor. 1:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(curled), ruler of the Jewish synagogue at Corinth, (Acts 18:8) baptized with his family by St. Paul. (1 Corinthians 1:14) (A.D. 50.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:8","original":"Acts 18:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:14","original":"1 Cor. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cross","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cross","slug":"cross","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the New Testament the instrument of crucifixion, and hence used for the crucifixion of Christ itself (Eph. 2:16; Heb. 12:2; 1 Cor. 1:17, 18; Gal. 5:11; 6:12, 14; Phil. 3:18). The word is also used to denote any severe affliction or trial (Matt. 10:38; 16:24; Mark 8:34; 10:21). The forms in which the cross is represented are these: 1. The crux simplex (I), a “single piece without transom.” 2. The crux decussata (X), or St. Andrew’s cross. 3. The crux commissa (T), or St. Anthony’s cross. 4. The crux immissa (t), or Latin cross, which was the kind of cross on which our Saviour died. Above our Lord’s head, on the projecting beam, was placed the “title.” (See CRUCIFIXION.) After the conversion, so-called, of Constantine the Great (B.C. 313), the cross first came into use as an emblem of Christianity. He pretended at a critical moment that he saw a flaming cross in the heavens bearing the inscription, “In hoc signo vinces”, i.e., By this sign thou shalt conquer, and that on the following night Christ himself appeared and ordered him to take for his standard the sign of this cross. In this form a new standard, called the Labarum, was accordingly made, and borne by the Roman armies. It remained the standard of the Roman army till the downfall of the Western empire. It bore the embroidered monogram of Christ, i.e., the first two Greek letters of his name, X and P (chi and rho), with the Alpha and Omega. (See A.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"As the emblem of a slave’s death and a murderer’s punishment, the cross was naturally looked upon with the profoundest horror. But after the celebrated vision of Constantine, he ordered his friends to make a cross of gold and gems, such as he had seen, and “the towering eagles resigned the flags unto the cross,” and “the tree of cursing and shame” “sat upon the sceptres and was engraved and signed on the foreheads of kings.” (Jer. Taylor, “Life of Christ,” iii., xv. 1.) The new standards were called by the name Labarum, and may be seen on the coins of Constantine the Great and his nearer successors. The Latin cross on which our Lord suffered, was int he form of the letter T, and had an upright above the cross-bar, on which the “title” was placed. There was a projection from the central stem, on which the body of the sufferer rested. This was to prevent the weight of the body from tearing away the hands. Whether there was also a support to the feet (as we see in pictures) is doubtful. An inscription was generally placed above the criminal’s head, briefly expressing his guilt, and generally was carried before him. It was covered with white gypsum, and the letter were black."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 2:16","original":"Eph. 2:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:2","original":"Heb. 12:2"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:17","original":"1 Cor. 1:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:18","original":"1 Cor. 1:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:11","original":"Gal. 5:11"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:12","original":"Gal 6:12"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:14","original":"Gal 6:14"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:18","original":"Phil. 3:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:38","original":"Matt. 10:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:24","original":"Matt 16:24"},{"reference":"Mark 8:34","original":"Mark 8:34"},{"reference":"Mark 10:21","original":"Mark 10:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crown","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crown","slug":"crown","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Denotes the plate of gold in the front of the high priest’s mitre (Ex. 29:6; 39:30). The same Hebrew word so rendered (ne’zer) denotes the diadem worn by Saul in battle (2 Sam. 1:10), and also that which was used at the coronation of Joash (2 Kings 11:12). (2.) The more general name in Hebrew for a crown is ’atarah, meaning a “circlet.” This is used of crowns and head ornaments of divers kinds, including royal crowns. Such was the crown taken from the king of Ammon by David (2 Sam. 12:30). The crown worn by the Assyrian kings was a high mitre, sometimes adorned with flowers. There are sculptures also representing the crowns worn by the early Egyptian and Persian kings. Sometimes a diadem surrounded the royal head-dress of two or three fillets. This probably signified that the wearer had dominion over two or three countries. In Rev. 12:3; 13:1, we read of “many crowns,” a token of extended dominion. (3.) The ancient Persian crown (Esther 1:11; 2:17; 6:8) was called kether; i.e., “a chaplet,” a high cap or tiara. Crowns were worn sometimes to represent honour and power (Ezek. 23:42). They were worn at marriages (Cant. 3:11; Isa. 61:10, “ornaments;” R.V., “a garland”), and at feasts and public festivals. The crown was among the Romans and Greeks a symbol of victory and reward. The crown or wreath worn by the victors in the Olympic games was made of leaves of the wild olive; in the Pythian games, of laurel; in the Nemean games, of parsley; and in the Isthmian games, of the pine. The Romans bestowed the “civic crown” on him who saved the life of a citizen. It was made of the leaves of the oak. In opposition to all these fading crowns the apostles speak of the incorruptible crown, the crown of life (James 1:12; Rev. 2:10) “that fadeth not away” (1 Pet. 5:4, Gr. amarantinos; comp. 1:4). Probably the word “amaranth” was applied to flowers we call “everlasting,” the “immortal amaranth.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This ornament, which is both ancient and universal, probably originated from the fillets used to prevent the hair from being dishevelled by the wind. Such fillets are still common; they gradually developed into turbans, which by the addition of ornamental or precious materials assumed the dignity of mitres or crowns. Both the ordinary priests and the high priest wore them. The crown was a symbol of royalty, and was worn by kings, (2 Chronicles 23:11) and also by queens. (Esther 2:17) The head-dress of bridegrooms, (Ezekiel 24:17; Isaiah 61:10) Bar. 5:2, and of women, (Isaiah 3:20) a head-dress of great splendor, (Isaiah 28:5) a wreath of flowers, (Proverbs 1:9; 4:9) denote crowns. In general we must attach to it the notion of a costly turban irradiated with pearls and gems of priceless value, which often form aigrettes for feathers, as in the crowns of modern Asiatics sovereigns. Such was probably the crown which weighed (or rather “was worth”) a talent, mentioned in (2 Samuel 12:30) taken by David from the king of Ammon at Rabbah, and used as the state crown of Judah. (2 Samuel 12:30) In (Revelation 12:3; 19:12) allusion is made to “many crowns” worn in token of extended dominion. The laurel, pine or parsley crowns given to victors int he great games of Greece are finely alluded to by St. Paul. (1 Corinthians 9:25; 2 Timothy 2:5) etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:6","original":"Ex. 29:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:30","original":"Ex 39:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:10","original":"2 Sam. 1:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:12","original":"2 Kings 11:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:30","original":"2 Sam. 12:30"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:3","original":"Rev. 12:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:1","original":"Rev 13:1"},{"reference":"Esther 1:11","original":"Esther 1:11"},{"reference":"Esther 2:17","original":"Esther 2:17"},{"reference":"Esther 6:8","original":"Esther 6:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:42","original":"Ezek. 23:42"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 3:11","original":"Cant. 3:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","original":"Isa. 61:10"},{"reference":"James 1:12","original":"James 1:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:10","original":"Rev. 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:4","original":"1 Pet. 5:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:11","original":"2 Chronicles 23:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:17","original":"Ezekiel 24:17"},{"reference":"Bar 5:2","original":"Bar. 5:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:20","original":"Isaiah 3:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:5","original":"Isaiah 28:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:9","original":"Proverbs 1:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 4:9","original":"Proverbs 4:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:12","original":"Revelation 19:12"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:25","original":"1 Corinthians 9:25"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:5","original":"2 Timothy 2:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crown-of-thorns","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crown of thorns","slug":"crown-of-thorns","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Our Lord was crowned with a, in mockery by the Romans (Matt. 27:29). The object of Pilate’s guard in doing this was probably to insult, and not specially to inflict pain. There is nothing to show that the shrub thus used was, as has been supposed, the spina Christi, which could have been easily woven into a wreath. It was probably the thorny nabk, which grew abundantly round about Jerusalem, and whose flexible, pliant, and round branches could easily be platted into the form of a crown. (See THORN, 3.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 27:29) Our Lord was crowned with thorns in mockery by the Roman soldiers. Obviously some small flexile thorny shrub is meant perhaps Capparis spinosa. “Hasselquist, a Swedish naturalist, supposes a very common plant naba or nubka of the Arabs, with many small and sharp sines; soft, round and pliant branches; leaves much resembling ivy, of a very deep green, as if in designed mockery of a victor’s wreath.”—Alford."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:29","original":"Matt. 27:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crucifixion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crucifixion","slug":"crucifixion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A common mode of punishment among heathen nations in early times. It is not certain whether it was known among the ancient Jews; probably it was not. The modes of capital punishment according to the Mosaic law were, by the sword (Ex. 21), strangling, fire (Lev. 20), and stoning (Deut. 21). This was regarded as the most horrible form of death, and to a Jew it would acquire greater horror from the curse in Deut. 21:23. This punishment began by subjecting the sufferer to scourging. In the case of our Lord, however, his scourging was rather before the sentence was passed upon him, and was inflicted by Pilate for the purpose, probably, of exciting pity and procuring his escape from further punishment (Luke 23:22; John 19:1). The condemned one carried his own cross to the place of execution, which was outside the city, in some conspicuous place set apart for the purpose. Before the nailing to the cross took place, a medicated cup of vinegar mixed with gall and myrrh (the sopor) was given, for the purpose of deadening the pangs of the sufferer. Our Lord refused this cup, that his senses might be clear (Matt. 27:34). The spongeful of vinegar, sour wine, posca, the common drink of the Roman soldiers, which was put on a hyssop stalk and offered to our Lord in contemptuous pity (Matt. 27:48; Luke 23:36), he tasted to allay the agonies of his thirst (John 19:29). The accounts given of the crucifixion of our Lord are in entire agreement with the customs and practices of the Roman in such cases. He was crucified between two “malefactors” (Isa. 53:12; Luke 23:32), and was watched by a party of four soldiers (John 19:23; Matt. 27:36, 54), with their centurion. The “breaking of the legs” of the malefactors was intended to hasten death, and put them out of misery (John 19:31); but the unusual rapidity of our Lord’s death (19:33) was due to his previous sufferings and his great mental anguish. The omission of the breaking of his legs was the fulfilment of a type (Ex. 12:46). He literally died of a broken heart, a ruptured heart, and hence the flowing of blood and water from the wound made by the soldier’s spear (John 19:34). Our Lord uttered seven memorable words from the cross, namely, (1) Luke 23:34; (2) 23:43; (3) John 19:26; (4) Matt. 27:46, Mark 15:34; (5) John 19:28; (6) 19:30; (7) Luke 23:46."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was in used among the Egyptians, (Genesis 40:19) the Carthaginians, the Persians, (Esther 7:10) the Assyrians, Scythains, Indians, Germans, and from the earliest times among the Greeks and Romans. Whether this mode of execution was known to the ancient Jews is a matter of dispute. Probably the Jews borrowed it from the Romans. It was unanimously considered the most horrible form of death. Among the Romans the degradation was also a part of the infliction, and the punishment if applied to freemen was only used in the case of the vilest criminals. The one to be crucified was stripped naked of all his clothes, and then followed the most awful moment of all. He was laid down upon the implement of torture. His arms were stretched along the cross-beams, and at the centre of the open palms the point of a huge iron nail was placed, which, by the blow of a mallet, was driven home into the wood. Then through either foot separately, or possibly through both together, as they were placed one over the other, another huge nail tore its way through the quivering flesh. Whether the sufferer was also bound to the cross we do not know; but, to prevent the hands and feet being torn away by the weight of the body, which could not “rest upon nothing but four great wounds,” there was, about the centre of the cross, a wooden projection strong enough to support, at least in part, a human body, which soon became a weight of agony. Then the “accursed tree” with its living human burden was slowly heaved up and the end fixed firmly in a hole in the ground. The feet were but a little raised above the earth. The victim was in full reach of every hand that might choose to strike. A death by crucifixion seems to include all that pain and death can have of the horrible and ghastly,—dizziness, cramp, thirst, starvation, sleeplessness, traumatic fever, tetanus, publicity of shame, long continuance of torment, horror of anticipation, mortification of untended wounds, all intensified just up to the point at which they can be endured at all, but all stopping just short of the point which would give to the sufferer the relief of unconsciousness. The unnatural position made every movement painful; the lacerated veins and crushed tendons throbbed with incessant anguish; the wounds, inflamed by exposure, gradually gangrened; the arteries, especially of the head and stomach, became swollen and oppressed with surcharged blood; and, while each variety of misery went on gradually increasing, there was added to them the intolerable pang of a burning and raging thirst. Such was the death to which Christ was doomed.—Farrar’s “Life of Christ. ” The crucified was watched, according to custom, by a party of four soldiers, (John 19:23) with their centurion, (Matthew 27:66) whose express office was to prevent the stealing of the body. This was necessary from the lingering character of the death, which sometimes did not supervene even for three days, and was at last the result of gradual benumbing and starvation. But for this guard, the persons might have been taken down and recovered, as was actually done in the case of a friend of Josephus. Fracture of the legs was especially adopted by the Jews to hasten death. (John 19:31) In most cases the body was suffered to rot on the cross by the action of sun and rain, or to be devoured by birds and beasts. Sepulture was generally therefore forbidden; but in consequence of (21:22,23) an express national exception was made in favor of the Jews. (Matthew 27:58) This accursed and awful mode of punishment was happily abolished by Constantine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 21","original":"Ex. 21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20","original":"Lev. 20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21","original":"Deut. 21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:23","original":"Deut. 21:23"},{"reference":"Luke 23:22","original":"Luke 23:22"},{"reference":"John 19:1","original":"John 19:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:34","original":"Matt. 27:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:48","original":"Matt. 27:48"},{"reference":"Luke 23:36","original":"Luke 23:36"},{"reference":"John 19:29","original":"John 19:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:12","original":"Isa. 53:12"},{"reference":"Luke 23:32","original":"Luke 23:32"},{"reference":"John 19:23","original":"John 19:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:36","original":"Matt. 27:36"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:54","original":"Matt. 27:54"},{"reference":"John 19:31","original":"John 19:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:46","original":"Ex. 12:46"},{"reference":"John 19:34","original":"John 19:34"},{"reference":"Luke 23:34","original":"Luke 23:34"},{"reference":"Luke 2","original":"Luke 2"},{"reference":"John 19:26","original":"John 19:26"},{"reference":"John 4","original":"John 4"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:46","original":"Matt. 27:46"},{"reference":"Mark 15:34","original":"Mark 15:34"},{"reference":"Mark 5","original":"Mark 5"},{"reference":"John 19:28","original":"John 19:28"},{"reference":"John 6","original":"John 6"},{"reference":"Luke 23:46","original":"Luke 23:46"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:19","original":"Genesis 40:19"},{"reference":"Esther 7:10","original":"Esther 7:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:66","original":"Matthew 27:66"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:58","original":"Matthew 27:58"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cruse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cruse","slug":"cruse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A utensil; a flask or cup for holding water (1 Sam. 26:11, 12, 16; 1 Kings 19:6) or oil (1 Kings 17:12, 14, 16). In 1 Kings 14:3 the word there so rendered means properly a bottle, as in Jer. 19:1, 10, or pitcher. In 2 Kings 2:20, a platter or flat metal saucer is intended. The Hebrew word here used is translated “dish” in 21:13; “pans,” in 2 Chr. 35:13; and “bosom,” in Prov. 19:24; 26:15 (R.V., “dish”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a small vessel for holding water, such as was carried by Saul when on his night expedition after David, (1 Samuel 26:11,12,16) and by Elijah. (1 Kings 19:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:11","original":"1 Sam. 26:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:12","original":"1 Sam. 26:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:16","original":"1 Sam. 26:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:6","original":"1 Kings 19:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:12","original":"1 Kings 17:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:14","original":"1 Kings 17:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:16","original":"1 Kings 17:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:3","original":"1 Kings 14:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:1","original":"Jer. 19:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:10","original":"Jer. 19:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:20","original":"2 Kings 2:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:13","original":"2 Chr. 35:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 19:24","original":"Prov. 19:24"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:15","original":"Prov 26:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:crystal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Crystal","slug":"crystal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 1:22, with the epithet “terrible,” as dazzling the spectators with its brightness). The word occurs in Rev. 4:6; 21:11; 22:1. It is a stone of the flint order, the most refined kind of quartz. The Greek word here used means also literally “ice.” The ancients regarded the crystal as only pure water congealed into extreme hardness by great length of time."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the representative in the Authorized Version of two Hebrew words."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:22","original":"Ezek. 1:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:6","original":"Rev. 4:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:11","original":"Rev 21:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:1","original":"Rev 22:1"},{"reference":"Job 28:17","original":"Job 28:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:1","original":"Revelation 21:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cubit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cubit","slug":"cubit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘ammah; i.e., “mother of the arm,” the fore-arm, is a word derived from the Latin cubitus, the lower arm. It is difficult to determine the exact length of this measure, from the uncertainty whether it included the entire length from the elbow to the tip of the longest finger, or only from the elbow to the root of the hand at the wrist. The probability is that the longer was the original cubit. The common computation as to the length of the cubit makes it 20.24 inches for the ordinary cubit, and 21.888 inches for the sacred one. This is the same as the Egyptian measurements. A rod or staff the measure of a cubit is called in Judg. 3:16 gomed, which literally means a “cut,” something “cut off.” The LXX. and Vulgate render it “span.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:16","original":"Judg. 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cuckoo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cuckoo","slug":"cuckoo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shahaph), from a root meaning “to be lean; slender.” This bird is mentioned only in Lev. 11:16 and Deut. 14:15 (R.V., “seamew”). Some have interpreted the Hebrew word by “petrel” or “shearwater” (Puffinus cinereus), which is found on the coast of Syria; others think it denotes the “sea-gull” or “seamew.” The common cuckoo (Cuculus canorus) feeds on reptiles and large insects. It is found in Asia and Africa as well as in Europe. It only passes the winter in Palestine. The Arabs suppose it to utter the cry Yakub_, and hence they call it _tir el-Yakub; i.e., “Jacob’s bird.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Leviticus 11:16; 14:15) the name of some of the larger petrels which abound in the east of the Mediterranean."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:16","original":"Lev. 11:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:15","original":"Deut. 14:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:15","original":"Leviticus 14:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cucumbers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cucumbers","slug":"cucumbers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. plur. kishshuim; i.e., “hard,” “difficult” of digestion, only in Num. 11:5). This vegetable is extensively cultivated in the East at the present day, as it appears to have been in earlier times among the Hebrews. It belongs to the gourd family of plants. In the East its cooling pulp and juice are most refreshing. “We need not altogether wonder that the Israelites, wearily marching through the arid solitudes of the Sinaitic peninsula, thought more of the cucumbers and watermelons of which they had had no lack in Egypt, rather than of the cruel bondage which was the price of these luxuries.” Groser’s Scripture Natural History. Isaiah speaks of a “lodge” (1:8; Heb. sukkah), i.e., a shed or edifice more solid than a booth, for the protection throughout the season from spring to autumn of the watchers in a “garden of cucumbers.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kishshuim). This word occurs in (Numbers 11:5) as one of the good things of Egypt produces excellent cucumbers, melons, etc., the Cucumis chate being the best of its tribe yet known. Besides the Cucumis chate, the common cucumber (C. sativus), of which the Arabs distinguish a number of varieties, is common in Egypt. “Both Cucumis chate and C. sativus,” says Mr. Tristram, “are now grown in great quantities in Palestine. On visiting the Arab school in Jerusalem (1858) I observed that the dinner which the children brought with them to school consisted, without exception, of a piece of barley cake and a raw cucumber, which they ate rind and all.” The “lodge in a garden of cucumbers,” (Isaiah 1:8) is a rude temporary shelter erected int eh open grounds where vines, cucumbers, gourds, etc., are grown, in which some lonely man or boy is set to watch, either to guard the plants from robbers or to scare away the foxes and jackals from the vines."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Num. 11:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:8","original":"Isaiah 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cummin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cummin","slug":"cummin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kammon; i.e., a “condiment”), the fruit or seed of an umbelliferous plant, the Cuminum sativum, still extensively cultivated in the East. Its fruit is mentioned in Isa. 28:25, 27. In the New Testament it is mentioned in Matt. 23:23, where our Lord pronounces a “woe” on the scribes and Pharisees, who were zealous in paying tithes of “mint and anise and cummin,” while they omitted the weightier matters of the law.” “It is used as a spice, both bruised, to mix with bread, and also boiled, in the various messes and stews which compose an Oriental banquet.” Tristram, Natural History."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the cultivated plants of Palestine. (Isaiah 28:25,27; Matthew 23:23) It is an umbelliferous plant something like fennel. The seeds have a bitterish warm taste and an aromatic flavor. The Maltese are said to grow it at the present day, and to thresh it in the manner described by Isaiah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 28:25","original":"Isa. 28:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:27","original":"Isa 28:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:23","original":"Matt. 23:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cup","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cup","slug":"cup","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A wine-cup (Gen. 40:11, 21), various forms of which are found on Assyrian and Egyptian monuments. All Solomon’s drinking vessels were of gold (1 Kings 10: 21). The cups mentioned in the New Testament were made after Roman and Greek models, and were sometimes of gold (Rev. 17:4). The art of divining by means of a cup was practiced in Egypt (Gen. 44:2-17), and in the East generally. The “cup of salvation” (Ps. 116:13) is the cup of thanksgiving for the great salvation. The “cup of consolation” (Jer. 16:7) refers to the custom of friends sending viands and wine to console relatives in mourning (Prov. 31:6). In 1 Cor. 10:16, the “cup of blessing” is contrasted with the “cup of devils” (1 Cor. 10:21). The sacramental cup is the “cup of blessing,” because of blessing pronounced over it (Matt. 26:27; Luke 22:17). The “portion of the cup” (Ps. 11:6; 16:5) denotes one’s condition of life, prosperous or adverse. A “cup” is also a type of sensual allurement (Jer. 51:7; Prov. 23:31; Rev. 17:4). We read also of the “cup of astonishment,” the “cup of trembling,” and the “cup of God’s wrath” (Ps. 75:8; Isa. 51:17; Jer. 25:15; Lam. 4:21; Ezek. 23:32; Rev. 16:19; comp. Matt. 26:39, 42; John 18:11). The cup is also the symbol of death (Matt. 16:28; Mark 9:1; Heb. 2:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The cups of the Jews, whether of metal or earthenware, were possibly borrowed, in point of shape and design, from Egypt and from the Phoenicians, who were celebrated in that branch of workmanship. Egyptian cups were of various shapes, either with handles or without them. In Solomon’s time all his drinking vessels were of gold, none of silver. (1 Kings 10:21) Babylon is compared to a golden cup. (Jeremiah 51:7) The great laver, or “sea,” was made with a rim like the rim of a cup (cos), with flowers of lilies,” (1 Kings 7:26) a form which the Persepolitan cups resemble. The cups of the New Testament were often no doubt formed on Greek and Roman models. They were sometimes of gold. (Revelation 17:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:11","original":"Gen. 40:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:21","original":"Gen. 40:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10","original":"1 Kings 10"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:4","original":"Rev. 17:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:2-17","original":"Gen. 44:2-17"},{"reference":"Psalms 116:13","original":"Ps. 116:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:7","original":"Jer. 16:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:6","original":"Prov. 31:6"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:16","original":"1 Cor. 10:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:21","original":"1 Cor. 10:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:27","original":"Matt. 26:27"},{"reference":"Luke 22:17","original":"Luke 22:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 11:6","original":"Ps. 11:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:5","original":"Ps 16:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:7","original":"Jer. 51:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:31","original":"Prov. 23:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 75:8","original":"Ps. 75:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:17","original":"Isa. 51:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:15","original":"Jer. 25:15"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:21","original":"Lam. 4:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:32","original":"Ezek. 23:32"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:19","original":"Rev. 16:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:39","original":"Matt. 26:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:42","original":"Matt. 26:42"},{"reference":"John 18:11","original":"John 18:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:28","original":"Matt. 16:28"},{"reference":"Mark 9:1","original":"Mark 9:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:9","original":"Heb. 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:21","original":"1 Kings 10:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:26","original":"1 Kings 7:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cup-bearer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cup-bearer","slug":"cup-bearer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An officer of high rank with Egyptian, Persian, Assyrian, and Jewish monarchs. The cup-bearer of the king of Egypt is mentioned in connection with Joseph’s history (Gen. 40:1-21; 41:9). Rabshakeh (q.v.) was cup-bearer in the Assyrian court (2 Kings 18:17). Nehemiah filled this office to the king of Persia (Neh. 1:11). We read also of Solomon’s cup-bearers (1 Kings 10:5; 2 Chr. 9:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:1-21","original":"Gen. 40:1-21"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:9","original":"Gen 41:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:11","original":"Neh. 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:5","original":"1 Kings 10:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:4","original":"2 Chr. 9:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cupbearer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cupbearer","slug":"cupbearer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an officer of high rank with Egyptian, Persian and Assyrian as well as Jewish monarchs. (1 Kings 10:5) It was his duty to fill the king’s cup and present it to him personally. (Nehemiah 1:11) The chief cupbearer, or butler, to the king of Egypt was the means of raising Joseph to his high position. (Genesis 40:1,21; 41:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:5","original":"1 Kings 10:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:11","original":"Nehemiah 1:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:1","original":"Genesis 40:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:21","original":"Genesis 40:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:9","original":"Genesis 41:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:curious-arts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Curious arts","slug":"curious-arts","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 19:19), magical arts; jugglery practised by the Ephesian conjurers. Ephesus was noted for its wizard and the “Ephesian spells;” i.e., charms or scraps of parchment written over with certain formula, which were worn as a safeguard against all manner of evils. The more important and powerful of these charms were written out in books which circulated among the exorcists, and were sold at a great price."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:19","original":"Acts 19:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:curse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Curse","slug":"curse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Denounced by God against the serpent (Gen. 3:14), and against Cain (4:11). These divine maledictions carried their effect with them. Prophetical curses were sometimes pronounced by holy men (Gen. 9:25; 49:7; Deut. 27:15; Josh. 6:26). Such curses are not the consequence of passion or revenge, they are predictions. No one on pain of death shall curse father or mother (Ex. 21:17), nor the prince of his people (22:28), nor the deaf (Lev. 19:14). Cursing God or blaspheming was punishable by death (Lev. 24:10-16). The words “curse God and die” (R.V., “renounce God and die”), used by Job’s wife (Job 2:9), have been variously interpreted. Perhaps they simply mean that as nothing but death was expected, God would by this cursing at once interpose and destroy Job, and so put an end to his sufferings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:14","original":"Gen. 3:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:25","original":"Gen. 9:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:7","original":"Gen 49:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:15","original":"Deut. 27:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:26","original":"Josh. 6:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:17","original":"Ex. 21:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:14","original":"Lev. 19:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:10-16","original":"Lev. 24:10-16"},{"reference":"Job 2:9","original":"Job 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:curtain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Curtain","slug":"curtain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Ten curtains, each twenty-eight cubits long and four wide, made of fine linen, also eleven made of goat’s hair, covered the tabernacle (Ex. 26:1-13; 36:8-17). (2.) The sacred curtain, separating the holy of holies from the sanctuary, is designated by a different Hebrew word (peroketh). It is described as a “veil of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen of cunning work” (Ex. 26:31; Lev. 16:2; Num. 18:7). (3.) “Stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain” (Isa. 40:22), is an expression used with reference to the veil or awning which Orientals spread for a screen over their courts in summer. According to the prophet, the heavens are spread over our heads as such an awning. Similar expressions are found in Ps. 104:2l; comp. Isa. 44:24; Job 9:8."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:1-13","original":"Ex. 26:1-13"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:8-17","original":"Ex 36:8-17"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31","original":"Ex. 26:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:2","original":"Lev. 16:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:7","original":"Num. 18:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:22","original":"Isa. 40:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:2","original":"Ps. 104:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:24","original":"Isa. 44:24"},{"reference":"Job 9:8","original":"Job 9:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cush","slug":"cush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Black. (1.) A son, probably the eldest, of Ham, and the father of Nimrod (Gen. 10:8; 1 Chr. 1:10). From him the land of Cush seems to have derived its name. The question of the precise locality of the land of Cush has given rise to not a little controversy. The second river of Paradise surrounded the whole land of Cush (Gen. 2:13, R.V.). The term Cush is in the Old Testament generally applied to the countries south of the Israelites. It was the southern limit of Egypt (Ezek. 29:10, A.V. “Ethiopia,” Heb. Cush), with which it is generally associated (Ps. 68:31; Isa. 18:1; Jer. 46:9, etc.). It stands also associated with Elam (Isa. 11:11), with Persia (Ezek. 38:5), and with the Sabeans (Isa. 45:14). From these facts it has been inferred that Cush included Arabia and the country on the west coast of the Red Sea. Rawlinson takes it to be the country still known as Khuzi-stan, on the east side of the Lower Tigris. But there are intimations which warrant the conclusion that there was also a Cush in Africa, the Ethiopia (so called by the Greeks) of Africa. Ezekiel speaks (29:10; comp. 30:4-6) of it as lying south of Egypt. It was the country now known to us as Nubia and Abyssinia (Isa. 18:1; Zeph. 3:10, Heb. Cush). In ancient Egyptian inscriptions Ethiopia is termed Kesh. The Cushites appear to have spread along extensive tracts, stretching from the Upper Nile to the Euphrates and Tigris. At an early period there was a stream of migration of Cushites “from Ethiopia, properly so called, through Arabia, Babylonia, and Persia, to Western India.” The Hamite races, soon after their arrival in Africa, began to spread north, east, and west. Three branches of the Cushite or Ethiopian stock, moving from Western Asia, settled in the regions contiguous to the Persian Gulf. One branch, called the Cossaeans, settled in the mountainous district on the east of the Tigris, known afterwards as Susiana; another occupied the lower regions of the Euphrates and the Tigris; while a third colonized the southern shores and islands of the gulf, whence they afterwards emigrated to the Mediterranean and settled on the coast of Palestine as the Phoenicians. Nimrod was a great Cushite chief. He conquered the Accadians, a Tauranian race, already settled in Mesopotamia, and founded his kingdom, the Cushites mingling with the Accads, and so forming the Chaldean nation. (2.) A Benjamite of this name is mentioned in the title of Ps. 7. “Cush was probably a follower of Saul, the head of his tribe, and had sought the friendship of David for the purpose of ’rewarding evil to him that was at peace with him.’”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of a son of Ham, apparently the eldest, and of a territory or territories occupied by his descendants. The Cushites appear to have spread along tracts extending from the higher Nile to the Euphrates and Tigris. History affords many traces of this relation of Babylonia, Arabia and Ethiopia. (black), a Benjamite mentioned only in the title to (Psalms 7:1) He was probably a follower of Saul, the head of his tribe. (B.C. 1061)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:8","original":"Gen. 10:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:10","original":"1 Chr. 1:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:13","original":"Gen. 2:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:10","original":"Ezek. 29:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:31","original":"Ps. 68:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:1","original":"Isa. 18:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jer. 46:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:11","original":"Isa. 11:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:5","original":"Ezek. 38:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:14","original":"Isa. 45:14"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 3:10","original":"Zeph. 3:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 7","original":"Ps. 7"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:1","original":"Psalms 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cushan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cushan","slug":"cushan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably a poetic or prolonged name of the land of Cush, the Arabian Cush (Hab. 3:7). Some have, however, supposed this to be the same as Chushan-rishathaim (Judg. 3:8, 10), i.e., taking the latter part of the name as a title or local appellation, Chushan “of the two iniquities” (= oppressing Israel, and provoking them to idolatry), a Mesopotamian king, identified by Rawlinson with Asshur-ris-ilim (the father of Tiglathpileser I.); but incorrectly, for the empire of Assyria was not yet founded. He held Israel in bondage for eight years."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blackness), (Habakkuk 3:7) possibly the same as Cushan-rishathaim (Authorized Version Chushan-) king of Mesopotamia. (Judges 3:8,10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:7","original":"Hab. 3:7"},{"reference":"Judges 3:8","original":"Judg. 3:8"},{"reference":"Judges 3:10","original":"Judg. 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cushi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cushi","slug":"cushi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly “the Cushite,” “the Ethiopian,” a man apparently attached to Joab’s person. (2 Samuel 18:21-25,31,32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:21-25","original":"2 Samuel 18:21-25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:31","original":"2 Samuel 18:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:32","original":"2 Samuel 18:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cushite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cushite","slug":"cushite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The messenger sent by Joab to David to announce his victory over Absalom (2 Sam. 18:32). (2.) The father of Shelemiah (Jer. 36:14). (3.) Son of Gedaliah, and father of the prophet Zephaniah (1:1). (4.) Moses married a Cushite woman (Num. 12:1). From this circumstance some have supposed that Zipporah was meant, and hence that Midian was Cush."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:32","original":"2 Sam. 18:32"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:14","original":"Jer. 36:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:1","original":"Num. 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:custom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Custom","slug":"custom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tax imposed by the Romans. The tax-gatherers were termed publicans (q.v.), who had their stations at the gates of cities, and in the public highways, and at the place set apart for that purpose, called the “receipt of custom” (Matt. 9: 9; Mark 2:14), where they collected the money that was to be paid on certain goods (Matt. 17:25). These publicans were tempted to exact more from the people than was lawful, and were, in consequence of their extortions, objects of great hatred. The Pharisees would have no intercourse with them (Matt. 5:46, 47; 9:10, 11). A tax or tribute (q.v.) of half a shekel was annually paid by every adult Jew for the temple. It had to be paid in Jewish coin (Matt. 22:17-19; Mark 12:14, 15). Money-changers (q.v.) were necessary, to enable the Jews who came up to Jerusalem at the feasts to exchange their foreign coin for Jewish money; but as it was forbidden by the law to carry on such a traffic for emolument (Deut. 23:19, 20), our Lord drove them from the temple (Matt. 21:12: Mark 11:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9","original":"Matt. 9"},{"reference":"Mark 2:14","original":"Mark 2:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:25","original":"Matt. 17:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:46","original":"Matt. 5:46"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:47","original":"Matt 5:47"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:10","original":"Matt 9:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:11","original":"Matt 9:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:17-19","original":"Matt. 22:17-19"},{"reference":"Mark 12:14","original":"Mark 12:14"},{"reference":"Mark 12:15","original":"Mark 12:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:19","original":"Deut. 23:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:20","original":"Deut. 23:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:12","original":"Matt. 21:12"},{"reference":"Mark 11:15","original":"Mark 11:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cuth-or-cuthah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cuth, Or Cuthah","slug":"cuth-or-cuthah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the countries whence Shalmaneser introduced colonists into Samaria. (2 Kings 17:24,30) Its position is undecided."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:30","original":"2 Kings 17:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cuthah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cuthah","slug":"cuthah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the Babylonian cities or districts from which Shalmaneser transplanted certain colonists to Samaria (2 Kings 17:24). Some have conjectured that the “Cutheans” were identical with the “Cossaeans” who inhabited the hill-country to the north of the river Choaspes. Cuthah is now identified with Tell Ibrahim, 15 miles north-east of Babylon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cutting","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cutting","slug":"cutting","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The flesh in various ways was an idolatrous practice, a part of idol-worship (Deut. 14:1; 1 Kings 18:28). The Israelites were commanded not to imitate this practice (Lev. 19:28; 21:5; Deut. 14:1). The tearing of the flesh from grief and anguish of spirit in mourning for the dead was regarded as a mark of affection (Jer. 16:6; 41:5; 48:37). Allusions are made in Revelation (13:16; 17:5; 19:20) to the practice of printing marks on the body, to indicate allegiance to a deity. We find also references to it, through in a different direction, by Paul (Gal. 6; 7) and by Ezekiel (9:4). (See HAIR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:1","original":"Deut. 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:28","original":"1 Kings 18:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:28","original":"Lev. 19:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:5","original":"Lev 21:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:6","original":"Jer. 16:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:5","original":"Jer 41:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:37","original":"Jer 48:37"},{"reference":"Galatians 6","original":"Gal. 6"},{"reference":"Galatians 7","original":"Gal 7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cuttings-in-the-flesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cuttings [in The Flesh]","slug":"cuttings-in-the-flesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cuttings in the flesh, or the laceration of one’s body for the “propitiation of their gods,” (1 Kings 18:28) constituted a prominent feature of idolatrous worship, especially among the Syrians. The Israelites were prohibited from indulging in such practices. (Leviticus 19:28; 21:5; 14:1; Jeremiah 16:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 18:28","original":"1 Kings 18:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:28","original":"Leviticus 19:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:5","original":"Leviticus 21:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:1","original":"Leviticus 14:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:6","original":"Jeremiah 16:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cymbal-cymbals","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cymbal, Cymbals","slug":"cymbal-cymbals","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a pecussive musical instrument. Two kinds of cymbals are mentioned in (Psalms 150:5) “loud cymbals” or castagnettes, and “high-sounding cymbals.” The former consisted of our small plates of brass or of some other hard metal; two plates were attached to each hand of the performer, and were struck together to produce a great noise. The latter consisted of two larger plates, on held in each hand and struck together as an accompaniment to other instruments. Cymbals were used not only in the temple but for military purposes, and also by Hebrew women as a musical accompaniment to their national dances. Both kinds of cymbals are still common in the East."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 150:5","original":"Psalms 150:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cymbals","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cymbals","slug":"cymbals","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tzeltzelim, from a root meaning to “tinkle”), musical instruments, consisting of two convex pieces of brass one held in each hand, which were clashed together to produce a loud clanging sound; castanets; “loud cymbals.” “Highsounding cymbals” consisted of two larger plates, one held also in each hand (2 Sam. 6:5; Ps. 150:5; 1 Chr. 13:8; 15:16, 19, 28; 1 Cor. 13:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:5","original":"2 Sam. 6:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:5","original":"Ps. 150:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:8","original":"1 Chr. 13:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:16","original":"1 Chr. 15:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:19","original":"1 Chr. 15:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:28","original":"1 Chr. 15:28"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:1","original":"1 Cor. 13:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cypress","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cypress","slug":"cypress","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tirzah, “hardness”), mentioned only in Isa. 44:14 (R.V., “holm tree”). The oldest Latin version translates this word by ilex, i.e., the evergreen oak, which may possibly have been the tree intended; but there is great probability that our Authorized Version is correct in rendering it “cypress.” This tree grows abundantly on the mountains of Hermon. Its wood is hard and fragrant, and very durable. Its foliage is dark and gloomy. It is an evergreen (Cupressus sempervirens). “Throughout the East it is used as a funereal tree; and its dark, tall, waving plumes render it peculiarly appropriate among the tombs.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tirzah). The Hebrew word is found only in (Isaiah 44:14) We are quite unable to assign any definite rendering to it. The true cypress is a native of the Taurus. The Hebrew word points to some tree with a hard grain, and this is all that can be positively said of it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 44:14","original":"Isa. 44:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cyprus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cyprus","slug":"cyprus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the largest islands of the Mediterranean, about 148 miles long and 40 broad. It is distant about 60 miles from the Syrian coast. It was the “Chittim” of the Old Testament (Num. 24:24). The Greek colonists gave it the name of Kypros, from the cyprus, i.e., the henna (see CAMPHIRE), which grew on this island. It was originally inhabited by Phoenicians. In B.C. 477 it fell under the dominion of the Greeks; and became a Roman province B.C. 58. In ancient times it was a centre of great commercial activity. Corn and wine and oil were produced here in the greatest perfection. It was rich also in timber and in mineral wealth. It is first mentioned in the New Testament (Acts 4:36) as the native place of Barnabas. It was the scene of Paul’s first missionary labours (13:4-13), when he and Barnabas and John Mark were sent forth by the church of Antioch. It was afterwards visited by Barnabas and Mark alone (15:39). Mnason, an “old disciple,” probaly one of the converts of the day of Pentecost belonging to this island, is mentioned (21:16). It is also mentioned in connection with the voyages of Paul (Acts 21:3; 27:4). After being under the Turks for three hundred years, it was given up to the British Government in 1878."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an island of Asia in the Mediterranean. It is about 140 miles long and 50 miles wide at the widest part. Its two chief cities were Salamis, at the east end of the island, and Paphos, at the west end. “Cyprus occupies a distinguished place in both sacred and profane history. It early belonged to the Phoenicians of the neighboring coast; was afterwards colonized by Greeks’ passed successively under the power of the Pharaohs, Persians, Ptolemies and Romans, excepting a short period of independence in the fourth century B.C. It was one of the chief seats of the worship of Venus, hence called Cypria. Recently the discoveries in Cyprus by Cesnola have excited new interest.—Appleton’s Am. Encyc. It was the native place of Barnabas, (Acts 4:36) and was visited by Paul. (Acts 13:4-13; 15:39; 21:3) See also (Acts 27:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Num. 24:24"},{"reference":"Acts 4:36","original":"Acts 4:36"},{"reference":"Acts 21:3","original":"Acts 21:3"},{"reference":"Acts 27:4","original":"Acts 27:4"},{"reference":"Acts 13:4-13","original":"Acts 13:4-13"},{"reference":"Acts 15:39","original":"Acts 15:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cyrene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cyrene","slug":"cyrene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city (now Tripoli) in Upper Libya, North Africa, founded by a colony of Greeks (B.C. 630). It contained latterly a large number of Jews, who were introduced into the city by Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, because he thought they would contribute to the security of the place. They increased in number and influence; and we are thus prepared for the frequent references to them in connection with the early history of Christianity. Simon, who bore our Lord’s cross, was a native of this place (Matt. 27:32; Mark 15:21). Jews from Cyrene were in Jerusalem at Pentecost (Acts 2:10); and Cyrenian Jews had a synagogue at Jerusalem (6:9). Converts belonging to Cyrene contributed to the formation of the first Gentile church at Antioch (11:20). Among “the prophets and teachers” who “ministered to the Lord at Antioch” was Lucius of Cyrene (13:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the principal city of that part of northern Africa which was sufficiently called Cyrenaica, lying between Carthage and Egypt, and corresponding with the modern Tripoli. Though on the African coast, it was a Greek city, and the Jews were settled there in large numbers. The Greek colonization of this part of Africa under Battus began of early as B.C. 631. After the death of Alexander the Great it became a dependency of Egypt, and a Roman province B.C. 75. Simon, who bore our Saviour’s cross, (Matthew 27:32) was a native of Cyrene. Jewish dwellers in Cyrenaica were in Jerusalem at Pentecost, (Acts 2:10) and gave their name to one of the synagogues in Jerusalem. (Acts 6:9) Christian converts from Cyrene were among those who contributed actively to the formation of the first Gentile church at Antioch. (Acts 11:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:32","original":"Matt. 27:32"},{"reference":"Mark 15:21","original":"Mark 15:21"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"},{"reference":"Acts 11:20","original":"Acts 11:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cyrenius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cyrenius","slug":"cyrenius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Grecized form of Quirinus. His full name was Publius Sulpicius Quirinus. Recent historical investigation has proved that Quirinus was governor of Cilicia, which was annexed to Syria at the time of our Lord’s birth. Cilicia, which he ruled, being a province of Syria, he is called the governor, which he was de jure, of Syria. Some ten years afterwards he was appointed governor of Syria for the second time. During his tenure of office, at the time of our Lord’s birth (Luke 2:2), a “taxing” (R.V., “enrolment;” i.e., a registration) of the people was “first made;” i.e., was made for the first time under his government. (See TAXING.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(warrior), the Greek form of the Roman name of Quirinus. The full name is Publius Sulpicius Quirinus. He was consul B.C. 12, and was made governor of Syria after the banishment of Archelaus in A.D. 6. He probably was twice governor of Syria; his first governorship extended from B.C. 4 (the year of Christ’s birth) to B.C. 1. It was during this time that he was sent to make the enrollment which caused Joseph and Mary to visit Bethlehem. (Luke 2:2) The second enrollment is mentioned in (Acts 5:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:2","original":"Luke 2:2"},{"reference":"Acts 5:37","original":"Acts 5:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:cyrus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Cyrus","slug":"cyrus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Ko’resh), the celebrated “King of Persia” (Elam) who was conqueror of Babylon, and issued the decree of liberation to the Jews (Ezra 1:1, 2). He was the son of Cambyses, the prince of Persia, and was born about B.C. 599. In the year B.C. 559 he became king of Persia, the kingdom of Media being added to it partly by conquest. Cyrus was a great military leader, bent on universal conquest. Babylon fell before his army (B.C. 538) on the night of Belshazzar’s feast (Dan. 5:30), and then the ancient dominion of Assyria was also added to his empire (cf., “Go up, O Elam”, Isa. 21:2). Hitherto the great kings of the earth had only oppressed the Jews. Cyrus was to them as a “shepherd” (Isa. 44:28; 45:1). God employed him in doing service to his ancient people. He may posibly have gained, through contact with the Jews, some knowledge of their religion. The “first year of Cyrus” (Ezra 1:1) is not the year of his elevation to power over the Medes, nor over the Persians, nor the year of the fall of Babylon, but the year succeeding the two years during which “Darius the Mede” was viceroy in Babylon after its fall. At this time only (B.C. 536) Cyrus became actual king over Palestine, which became a part of his Babylonian empire. The edict of Cyrus for the rebuilding of Jerusalem marked a great epoch in the history of the Jewish people (2 Chr. 36:22, 23; Ezra 1:1-4; 4:3; 5:13-17; 6:3-5). This decree was discovered “at Achmetha [R.V. marg., “Ecbatana”], in the palace that is in the province of the Medes” (Ezra 6:2). A chronicle drawn up just after the conquest of Babylonia by Cyrus, gives the history of the reign of Nabonidus (Nabunahid), the last king of Babylon, and of the fall of the Babylonian empire. In B.C. 538 there was a revolt in Southern Babylonia, while the army of Cyrus entered the country from the north. In June the Babylonian army was completely defeated at Opis, and immediately afterwards Sippara opened its gates to the conqueror. Gobryas (Ugbaru), the governor of Kurdistan, was then sent to Babylon, which surrendered “without fighting,” and the daily services in the temples continued without a break. In October, Cyrus himself arrived, and proclaimed a general amnesty, which was communicated by Gobryas to “all the province of Babylon,” of which he had been made governor. Meanwhile, Nabonidus, who had concealed himself, was captured, but treated honourably; and when his wife died, Cambyses, the son of Cyrus, conducted the funeral. Cyrus now assumed the title of “king of Babylon,” claimed to be the descendant of the ancient kings, and made rich offerings to the temples. At the same time he allowed the foreign populations who had been deported to Babylonia to return to their old homes, carrying with them the images of their gods. Among these populations were the Jews, who, as they had no images, took with them the sacred vessels of the temple."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the sun), the founder of the Persian empire—see (2 Chronicles 36:22,23; Daniel 6:28; 10:1,13)—was, according to the common legend, the son of Cambyses, a Persian of the royal family of the Achaemenidae. When he grew up to manhood his courage and genius placed him at the head of the Persians. His conquests were numerous and brilliant. He defeated and captured the Median king B.C. 559. In B.C. 546 (?) he defeated Croesus, and the kingdom of lydia was the prize of his success. Babylon fell before his army, and the ancient dominions of Assyria were added to his empire B.C. 538. The prophet Daniel’s home for a time was at his court. (Daniel 6:28) The edict of Cyrus for the rebuilding of the temple, (2 Chronicles 36:22,23; Ezra 1:1-4; 3:7; 4:3; 5:13,17; 6:3) was in fact the beginning of Judaism; and the great changes by which the nation was transformed into a church are clearly marked. His tomb is still shown at Pasargadae, the scene of his first decisive victory."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 1:1","original":"Ezra 1:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:2","original":"Ezra 1:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:30","original":"Dan. 5:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:2","original":"Isa. 21:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:28","original":"Isa. 44:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:1","original":"Isa 45:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:22","original":"2 Chr. 36:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:23","original":"2 Chr. 36:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:1-4","original":"Ezra 1:1-4"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:3","original":"Ezra 4:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:13-17","original":"Ezra 5:13-17"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:3-5","original":"Ezra 6:3-5"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:2","original":"Ezra 6:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:28","original":"Daniel 6:28"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:1","original":"Daniel 10:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:13","original":"Daniel 10:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:7","original":"Ezra 3:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:13","original":"Ezra 5:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:17","original":"Ezra 5:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:3","original":"Ezra 6:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dabareh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dabareh","slug":"dabareh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pasture), (Joshua 21:28) or Daberath, a town on the boundary of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:12) Under the name of Debarieh it still lies at the western foot of Tabor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:28","original":"Joshua 21:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:12","original":"Joshua 19:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dabbasheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dabbasheth","slug":"dabbasheth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hill-place), a town on the boundary of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:11","original":"Joshua 19:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daberath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daberath","slug":"daberath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pasture, a Levitical town of Issachar (Josh. 19:12; 21:28), near the border of Zebulum. It is the modern small village of Deburich, at the base of Mount Tabor. Tradition has incorrectly made it the scene of the miracle of the cure of the lunatic child (Matt. 17:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Dabareh]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:12","original":"Josh. 19:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:28","original":"Josh 21:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:14","original":"Matt. 17:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daemon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daemon","slug":"daemon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form, rendered “devil” in the Authorized Version of the New Testament. Daemons are spoken of as spiritual beings (Matt. 8:16; 10:1; 12:43-45) at enmity with God, and as having a certain power over man (James 2:19; Rev. 16:14). They recognize our Lord as the Son of God (Matt. 8:20; Luke 4:41). They belong to the number of those angels that “kept not their first estate,” “unclean spirits,” “fallen angels,” the angels of the devil (Matt. 25:41; Rev. 12:7-9). They are the “principalities and powers” against which we must “wrestle” (Eph. 6:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 8:16","original":"Matt. 8:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:1","original":"Matt 10:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:43-45","original":"Matt 12:43-45"},{"reference":"James 2:19","original":"James 2:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:14","original":"Rev. 16:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:20","original":"Matt. 8:20"},{"reference":"Luke 4:41","original":"Luke 4:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:41","original":"Matt. 25:41"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:7-9","original":"Rev. 12:7-9"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:12","original":"Eph. 6:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daemoniac","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daemoniac","slug":"daemoniac","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One “possessed with a devil.” In the days of our Lord and his apostles, evil spirits, “daemons,” were mysteriously permitted by God to exercise an influence both over the souls and bodies of men, inflicting dumbness (Matt. 9:32), blindness (12:22), epilepsy (Mark 9:17-27), insanity (Matt. 8:28; Mark 5:1-5). Daemoniacs are frequently distinguished from those who are afflicted with ordinary bodily maladies (Mark 1:32; 16:17, 18; Luke 6:17, 18). The daemons speak in their own persons (Matt. 8:29; Mark 1:23, 24; 5:7). This influence is clearly distinguished from the ordinary power of corruption and of temptation over men. In the daemoniac his personality seems to be destroyed, and his actions, words, and even thoughts to be overborne by the evil spirit (Mark, l.c.; Acts 19:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:32","original":"Matt. 9:32"},{"reference":"Mark 9:17-27","original":"Mark 9:17-27"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:28","original":"Matt. 8:28"},{"reference":"Mark 5:1-5","original":"Mark 5:1-5"},{"reference":"Mark 1:32","original":"Mark 1:32"},{"reference":"Mark 16:17","original":"Mark 16:17"},{"reference":"Mark 16:18","original":"Mark 16:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:17","original":"Luke 6:17"},{"reference":"Luke 6:18","original":"Luke 6:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:29","original":"Matt. 8:29"},{"reference":"Mark 1:23","original":"Mark 1:23"},{"reference":"Mark 1:24","original":"Mark 1:24"},{"reference":"Acts 19:15","original":"Acts 19:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dagon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dagon","slug":"dagon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Little fish; diminutive from dag = a fish, the fish-god; the national god of the Philistines (Judg. 16:23). This idol had the body of a fish with the head and hands of a man. It was an Assyrio-Babylonian deity, the worship of which was introduced among the Philistines through Chaldea. The most famous of the temples of Dagon were at Gaza (Judg. 16:23-30) and Ashdod (1 Sam. 5:1-7). (See FISH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a fish), apparently the masculine, (1 Samuel 5:3,4) correlative of Atargatis, was the national god of the Philistines. The most famous temples of Dagon were at Gaza, (Judges 16:21-30) and Ashdod. (1 Samuel 5:5,6; 1 Chronicles 10:10) The latter temple was destroyed by Jonathan in the Maccabaean wars. Traces of the worship of Dagon likewise appear in the names Caphar-dagon (near Jamnia) and Beth-dagon in Judah, (Joshua 15:41) and Asher. (Joshua 19:27) Dagon was represented with the face and hands of a man and the tail of a fish. (1 Samuel 5:5) The fish-like form was a natural emblem of fruitfulness, and as such was likely to be adopted by seafaring tribes in the representation of their gods."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 16:23","original":"Judg. 16:23"},{"reference":"Judges 16:23-30","original":"Judg. 16:23-30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:1-7","original":"1 Sam. 5:1-7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:3","original":"1 Samuel 5:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:4","original":"1 Samuel 5:4"},{"reference":"Judges 16:21-30","original":"Judges 16:21-30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:5","original":"1 Samuel 5:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:6","original":"1 Samuel 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:10","original":"1 Chronicles 10:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:41","original":"Joshua 15:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Joshua 19:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dagon-s-house","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dagon’s house","slug":"dagon-s-house","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 5:2), or Beth-dagon, as elsewhere rendered (Josh. 15: 41; 19:27), was the sanctuary or temple of Dagon. The Beth-dagon of Josh. 15:41 was one of the cities of the tribe of Judah, in the lowland or plain which stretches westward. It has not been identified. The Beth-dagon of Josh. 19:27 was one of the border cities of Asher. That of 1 Chr. 10:10 was in the western half-tribe of Manasseh, where the Philistines, after their victory at Gilboa, placed Saul’s head in the temple of their god. (Comp. 1 Sam. 31:8-13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:2","original":"1 Sam. 5:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 15","original":"Josh. 15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:41","original":"Josh. 15:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Josh. 19:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:10","original":"1 Chr. 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:8-13","original":"1 Sam. 31:8-13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daily-sacrifice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daily sacrifice","slug":"daily-sacrifice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Dan. 8:12; 11:31; 12:11), a burnt offering of two lambs of a year old, which were daily sacrificed in the name of the whole Israelitish people upon the great altar, the first at dawn of day, and the second at evening (Dan. 9:21), or more correctly, “between the two evenings.” (See SACRIFICE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 8:12","original":"Dan. 8:12"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:31","original":"Dan 11:31"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:11","original":"Dan 12:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:21","original":"Dan. 9:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dalaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dalaiah","slug":"dalaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(freed by Jehovah) a descendant of the royal family of Judah. (1 Chronicles 3:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chronicles 3:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dale-the-king-s","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dale, the king’s","slug":"dale-the-king-s","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of a valley, the alternative for “the valley of Shaveh” (q.v.), near the Dead Sea, where the king of Sodom met Abraham (Gen. 14:17). Some have identified it with the southern part of the valley of Jehoshaphat, where Absalom reared his family monument (2 Sam. 18:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:17","original":"Gen. 14:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:18","original":"2 Sam. 18:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dalmanutha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dalmanutha","slug":"dalmanutha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place on the west of the Sea of Galilee, mentioned only in Mark 8:10. In the parallel passage it is said that Christ came “into the borders of Magdala” (Matt. 15:39). It is plain, then, that Dalmanutha was near Magdala, which was probably the Greek name of one of the many Migdols (i.e., watch-towers) on the western side of the lake of Gennesaret. It has been identified in the ruins of a village about a mile from Magdala, in the little open valley of ‘Ain-el-Barideh, “the cold fountain,” called el-Mejdel, possibly the “Migdal-el” of Josh. 19:38."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a town on the west side of the Sea of Galilee, near Magdala. (Matthew 15:39) and Mark 8:10 [Magdala] Dalmnnutha probably stood at the place called ’Ain-el-Barideh, “the cold fountain.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 8:10","original":"Mark 8:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:39","original":"Matt. 15:39"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Josh. 19:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dalmatia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dalmatia","slug":"dalmatia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A mountainous country on the eastern shore of the Adriatic, a part of the Roman province of Illyricum. It still bears its ancient name. During Paul’s second imprisonment at Rome, Titus left him to visit Dalmatia (2 Tim. 4:10) for some unknown purpose. Paul had himself formerly preached in that region (Rom. 15:19). The present Emperor of Austria bears, among his other titles, that of “King of Dalmatia.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a mountainous district on the eastern coast of the Adriatic Sea. St. Paul sent Titus there. (2 Timothy 4:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:10","original":"2 Tim. 4:10"},{"reference":"Romans 15:19","original":"Rom. 15:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dalphon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dalphon","slug":"dalphon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(swift), the second of the ten sons of Hamam (Esther 9:7) (B.C. 610.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:7","original":"Esther 9:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:damaris","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Damaris","slug":"damaris","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A heifer, an Athenian woman converted to Christianity under the preaching of Paul (Acts 17:34). Some have supposed that she may have been the wife of Dionysius the Areopagite."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a heifer), an Athenian woman converted to Christianity by St. Paul’s preaching. (Acts 17:34) (A.D 48.) Chrysostom and others held her to have been the wife of Dionysius the Areopagite."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:34","original":"Acts 17:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:damascus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Damascus","slug":"damascus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Activity, the most ancient of Oriental cities; the capital of Syria (Isa. 7:8; 17:3); situated about 133 miles to the north of Jerusalem. Its modern name is Esh-Sham; i.e., “the East.” The situation of this city is said to be the most beautiful of all Western Asia. It is mentioned among the conquests of the Egyptian king Thothmes III. (B.C. 1500), and in the Amarna tablets (B.C. 1400). It is first mentioned in Scripture in connection with Abraham’s victory over the confederate kings under Chedorlaomer (Gen. 14:15). It was the native place of Abraham’s steward (15:2). It is not again noticed till the time of David, when “the Syrians of Damascus came to succour Hadadezer” (q.v.), 2 Sam. 8:5; 1 Chr. 18:5. In the reign of Solomon, Rezon became leader of a band who revolted from Hadadezer (1 Kings 11:23), and betaking themselves to Damascus, settled there and made their leader king. There was a long war, with varying success, between the Israelites and Syrians, who at a later period became allies of Israel against Judah (2 Kings 15:37). The Syrians were at length subdued by the Assyrians, the city of Damascus was taken and destroyed, and the inhabitants carried captive into Assyria (2 Kings 16:7-9; comp. Isa. 7:8). In this, prophecy was fulfilled (Isa. 17:1; Amos 1:4; Jer. 49:24). The kingdom of Syria remained a province of Assyria till the capture of Nineveh by the Medes (B.C. 625), when it fell under the conquerors. After passing through various vicissitudes, Syria was invaded by the Romans (B.C. 64), and Damascus became the seat of the government of the province. In A.D. 37 Aretas, the king of Arabia, became master of Damascus, having driven back Herod Antipas. This city is memorable as the scene of Saul’s conversion (Acts 9:1-25). The street called “Straight,” in which Judas lived, in whose house Saul was found by Ananias, is known by the name Sultany, or “Queen’s Street.” It is the principal street of the city. Paul visited Damascus again on his return from Arabia (Gal. 1:16, 17). Christianity was planted here as a centre (Acts 9:20), from which it spread to the surrounding regions. In A.D. 634 Damascus was conquered by the growing Mohammedan power. In A.D. 1516 it fell under the dominion of the Turks, its present rulers. It is now the largest city in Asiatic Turkey. Christianity has again found a firm footing within its walls."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the most ancient and most important of the cities of Syria. It is situated 130 miles northeast of Jerusalem, in a plain of vast size and of extreme fertility, which lies east of the great chain of Anti-Libanus, on the edge of the desert. This fertile plain, which is nearly circular and about 30 miles in diameter, is due to the river Barada, which is probably the “Abana” of Scripture. Two other streams the Wady Helbon upon the north and the Awaj, which flows direct from Hermon upon the south, increase the fertility of the Damascene plain, and contend for the honor of representing the “Pharpar” of Scripture. According to Josephus, Damascus was founded by Uz grandson of Shem. It is first mentioned in Scripture in connection with Abraham, (Genesis 14:15) whose steward was a native of the place. (Genesis 15:2) At one time david became complete master of the whole territory, which he garrisoned with israelites. (2 Samuel 8:5,6) It was in league with Baasha, king of Israel against Asa, (1 Kings 15:19; 2 Chronicles 16:3) and afterwards in league with Asa against Baasha. (1 Kings 15:20) Under Ahaz it was taken by Tiglath-pileser, (2 Kings 16:7,8,9) the kingdom of Damascus brought to an end, and the city itself destroyed, the inhabitants being carried captive into Assyria. (2 Kings 16:9) comp. Isai 7:8 and Amos 1:5 Afterwards it passed successively under the dominion of the Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians, Romans and Saracens, and was at last captured by the Turks in 1516 A.D. Here the apostle Paul was converted and preached the gospel. (Acts 9:1-25) Damascus has always been a great centre for trade. Its present population is from 100,000 to 150,000. It has a delightful climate. Certain localities are shown as the site of those scriptural events which specially interest us in its history. Queen’s Street, which runs straight through the city from east to west, may be the street called Straight. (Acts 9:11) The house of Judas and that of Ananias are shown, but little confidence can be placed in any of these traditions."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:8","original":"Isa. 7:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:3","original":"Isa 17:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:15","original":"Gen. 14:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:5","original":"2 Sam. 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:5","original":"1 Chr. 18:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:37","original":"2 Kings 15:37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:7-9","original":"2 Kings 16:7-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:1","original":"Isa. 17:1"},{"reference":"Amos 1:4","original":"Amos 1:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:24","original":"Jer. 49:24"},{"reference":"Acts 9:1-25","original":"Acts 9:1-25"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:16","original":"Gal. 1:16"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:17","original":"Gal. 1:17"},{"reference":"Acts 9:20","original":"Acts 9:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:2","original":"Genesis 15:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:6","original":"2 Samuel 8:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:19","original":"1 Kings 15:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:3","original":"2 Chronicles 16:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:7","original":"2 Kings 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:8","original":"2 Kings 16:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:9","original":"2 Kings 16:9"},{"reference":"Amos 1:5","original":"Amos 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 9:11","original":"Acts 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:damnation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Damnation","slug":"damnation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Rom. 13:2, means “condemnation,” which comes on those who withstand God’s ordinance of magistracy. This sentence of condemnation comes not from the magistrate, but from God, whose authority is thus resisted. In 1 Cor. 11:29 (R.V., “judgment”) this word means condemnation, in the sense of exposure to severe temporal judgements from God, as the following verse explains. In Rom. 14:23 the word “damned” means “condemned” by one’s own conscience, as well as by the Word of God. The apostle shows here that many things which are lawful are not expedient; and that in using our Christian liberty the question should not simply be, Is this course I follow lawful? but also, Can I follow it without doing injury to the spiritual interests of a brother in Christ? He that “doubteth”, i.e., is not clear in his conscience as to “meats”, will violate his conscience “if he eat,” and in eating is condemned; and thus one ought not so to use his liberty as to lead one who is “weak” to bring upon himself this condemnation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 13:2","original":"Rom. 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:29","original":"1 Cor. 11:29"},{"reference":"Romans 14:23","original":"Rom. 14:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dan","slug":"dan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A judge. (1.) The fifth son of Jacob. His mother was Bilhah, Rachel’s maid (Gen. 30:6, “God hath judged me”, Heb. dananni). The blessing pronounced on him by his father was, “Dan shall judge his people” (49:16), probably in allusion to the judgeship of Samson, who was of the tribe of Dan. The tribe of Dan had their place in the march through the wilderness on the north side of the tabernacle (Num. 2:25, 31; 10:25). It was the last of the tribes to receive a portion in the Land of Promise. Its position and extent are described in Josh. 19:40-48. The territory of Dan extended from the west of that of Ephraim and Benjamin to the sea. It was a small territory, but was very fertile. It included in it, among others, the cities of Lydda, Ekron, and Joppa, which formed its northern boundary. But this district was too limited. “Squeezed into the narrow strip between the mountains and the sea, its energies were great beyond its numbers.” Being pressed by the Amorites and the Philistines, whom they were unable to conquer, they longed for a wider space. They accordingly sent out five spies from two of their towns, who went north to the sources of the Jordan, and brought back a favourable report regarding that region. “Arise,” they said, “be not slothful to go, and to possess the land,” for it is “a place where there is no want of any thing that is in the earth” (Judg. 18:10). On receiving this report, 600 Danites girded on their weapons of war, and taking with them their wives and their children, marched to the foot of Hermon, and fought against Leshem, and took it from the Sidonians, and dwelt therein, and changed the name of the conquered town to Dan (Josh. 19:47). This new city of Dan became to them a new home, and was wont to be spoken of as the northern limit of Palestine, the length of which came to be denoted by the expression “from Dan to Beersheba”, i.e., about 144 miles. “But like Lot under a similar temptation, they seem to have succumbed to the evil influences around them, and to have sunk down into a condition of semi-heathenism from which they never emerged. The mounds of ruins which mark the site of the city show that it covered a considerable extent of ground. But there remains no record of any noble deed wrought by the degenerate tribe. Their name disappears from the roll-book of the natural and the spiritual Israel.”, Manning’s Those Holy Fields. This old border city was originally called Laish. Its modern name is Tell el-Kady, “Hill of the Judge.” It stands about four miles below Caesarea Philippi, in the midst of a region of surpassing richness and beauty. (2.) This name occurs in Ezek 27:19, Authorize Version; but the words there, “Dan also,” should be simply, as in the Revised Version, “Vedan,” an Arabian city, from which various kinds of merchandise were brought to Tyre. Some suppose it to have been the city of Aden in Arabia. (See MAHANEH-DAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a judge)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:6","original":"Gen. 30:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:25","original":"Num. 2:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:31","original":"Num. 2:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:40-48","original":"Josh. 19:40-48"},{"reference":"Judges 18:10","original":"Judg. 18:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:47","original":"Josh. 19:47"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:19","original":"Ezek 27:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:23","original":"Genesis 46:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:48","original":"Joshua 19:48"},{"reference":"Judges 1:34","original":"Judges 1:34"},{"reference":"Judges 18","original":"Judges 18"},{"reference":"Judges 18:7","original":"Judges 18:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:35","original":"1 Chronicles 12:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:22","original":"1 Chronicles 27:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2","original":"1Chr 2"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:5-7","original":"Revelation 7:5-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dan-jaan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dan-jaan","slug":"dan-jaan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Woodland Dan, a place probably somewhere in the direction of Dan, near the sources of the Jordan (2 Sam. 24:6). The LXX. and the Vulgate read “Dan-ja’ar”, i.e., “Dan in the forest.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:6","original":"2 Sam. 24:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dance","slug":"dance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found in Judg. 21:21, 23; Ps. 30:11; 149:3; 150:4; Jer. 31:4, 13, etc., as the translation of hul, which points to the whirling motion of Oriental sacred dances. It is the rendering of a word (rakad’) which means to skip or leap for joy, in Eccl. 3:4; Job 21:11; Isa. 13:21, etc. In the New Testament it is in like manner the translation of different Greek words, circular motion (Luke 15:25); leaping up and down in concert (Matt. 11:17), and by a single person (Matt. 14:6). It is spoken of as symbolical of rejoicing (Eccl. 3:4. Comp. Ps. 30:11; Matt. 11: 17). The Hebrews had their sacred dances expressive of joy and thanksgiving, when the performers were usually females (Ex. 15:20; 1 Sam. 18:6). The ancient dance was very different from that common among Western nations. It was usually the part of the women only (Ex. 15:20; Judg. 11:34; comp. 5:1). Hence the peculiarity of David’s conduct in dancing before the ark of the Lord (2 Sam. 6:14). The women took part in it with their timbrels. Michal should, in accordance with the example of Miriam and others, have herself led the female choir, instead of keeping aloof on the occasion and “looking through the window.” David led the choir “uncovered”, i.e., wearing only the ephod or linen tunic. He thought only of the honour of God, and forgot himself. From being reserved for occasions of religious worship and festivity, it came gradually to be practised in common life on occasions of rejoicing (Jer. 31:4). The sexes among the Jews always danced separately. The daughter of Herodias danced alone (Matt. 14:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a musical instrument of percussion, supposed to have been used by the Hebrews at an early period of their history. The dance is spoken of in Holy Scripture universally as symbolical of some rejoicing, and is often coupled for the sake of contrast with mourning, as in (Ecclesiastes 3:4) comp. Psal 30:11; Matt 11:17 In the earlier period it is found combined with some song or refrain, (Exodus 15:20; 32:18,19; 1 Samuel 21:11) and with the tambourine (Authorized Version “timbrel”), more especially in those impulsive outbursts of popular feeling which cannot find sufficient vent in voice or in gesture singly. Dancing formed a part of the religious ceremonies of the Egyptians, and was also common in private entertainments. For the most part dancing was carried on by the women, the two sexes seldom and not customarily intermingling. The one who happened to be near of kin to the champion of the hour led the dance. In the earlier period of the Judges the dances of the virgins of Shiloh. (Judges 21:19-23) were certainly part of a religious festivity. Dancing also had its place among merely festive amusements, apart from any religious character. (Jeremiah 31:4,13; Mark 6:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 21:21","original":"Judg. 21:21"},{"reference":"Judges 21:23","original":"Judg. 21:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 30:11","original":"Ps. 30:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 149:3","original":"Ps 149:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:4","original":"Ps 150:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:4","original":"Jer. 31:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:13","original":"Jer 31:13"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 3:4","original":"Eccl. 3:4"},{"reference":"Job 21:11","original":"Job 21:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:21","original":"Isa. 13:21"},{"reference":"Luke 15:25","original":"Luke 15:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:17","original":"Matt. 11:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matt. 14:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 11","original":"Matt. 11"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Ex. 15:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6","original":"1 Sam. 18:6"},{"reference":"Judges 11:34","original":"Judg. 11:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:14","original":"2 Sam. 6:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:18","original":"Exodus 32:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:19","original":"Exodus 32:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:11","original":"1 Samuel 21:11"},{"reference":"Judges 21:19-23","original":"Judges 21:19-23"},{"reference":"Mark 6:22","original":"Mark 6:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daniel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daniel","slug":"daniel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God is my judge, or judge of God. (1.) David’s second son, “born unto him in Hebron, of Abigail the Carmelitess” (1 Chr. 3:1). He is called also Chileab (2 Sam. 3:3). (2.) One of the four great prophets, although he is not once spoken of in the Old Testament as a prophet. His life and prophecies are recorded in the Book of Daniel. He was descended from one of the noble families of Judah (Dan. 1:3), and was probably born in Jerusalem about B.C. 623, during the reign of Josiah. At the first deportation of the Jews by Nebuchadnezzar (the kingdom of Israel had come to an end nearly a century before), or immediately after his victory over the Egyptians at the second battle of Carchemish, in the fourth year of the reign of Jehoiakim (B.C. 606), Daniel and other three noble youths were carried off to Babylon, along with part of the vessels of the temple. There he was obliged to enter into the service of the king of Babylon, and in accordance with the custom of the age received the Chaldean name of Belteshazzar, i.e., “prince of Bel,” or “Bel protect the king!” His residence in Babylon was very probably in the palace of Nebuchadnezzar, now identified with a mass of shapeless mounds called the Kasr, on the right bank of the river. His training in the schools of the wise men in Babylon (Dan. 1:4) was to fit him for service to the empire. He was distinguished during this period for his piety and his stict observance of the Mosaic law (1:8-16), and gained the confidence and esteem of those who were over him. His habit of attention gained during his education in Jerusalem enabled him soon to master the wisdom and learning of the Chaldeans, and even to excel his compeers. At the close of his three years of discipline and training in the royal schools, Daniel was distinguished for his proficiency in the “wisdom” of his day, and was brought out into public life. He soon became known for his skill in the interpretation of dreams (1:17; 2:14), and rose to the rank of governor of the province of Babylon, and became “chief of the governors” (Chald. Rab-signin) over all the wise men of Babylon. He made known and also interpreted Nebuchadnezzar’s dream; and many years afterwards, when he was now an old man, amid the alarm and consternation of the terrible night of Belshazzar’s impious feast, he was called in at the instance of the queen-mother (perhaps Nitocris, the daughter of Nebuchadnezzar) to interpret the mysterious handwriting on the wall. He was rewarded with a purple robe and elevation to the rank of “third ruler.” The place of “second ruler” was held by Belshazzar as associated with his father, Nabonidus, on the throne (5:16). Daniel interpreted the handwriting, and “in that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain.” After the taking of Babylon, Cyrus, who was now master of all Asia from India to the Dardanelles, placed Darius (q.v.), a Median prince, on the throne, during the two years of whose reign Daniel held the office of first of the “three presidents” of the empire, and was thus practically at the head of affairs, no doubt interesting himself in the prospects of the captive Jews (Dan. 9), whom he had at last the happiness of seeing restored to their own land, although he did not return with them, but remained still in Babylon. His fidelity to God exposed him to persecution, and he was cast into a den of lions, but was miraculously delivered; after which Darius issued a decree enjoining reverence for “the God of Daniel” (6:26). He “prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian,” whom he probably greatly influenced in the matter of the decree which put an end to the Captivity (B.C. 536). He had a series of prophetic visions vouch-safed to him which opened up the prospect of a glorious future for the people of God, and must have imparted peace and gladness to his spirit in his old age as he waited on at his post till the “end of the days.” The time and circumstances of his death are not recorded. He probably died at Susa, about eighty-five years of age. Ezekiel, with whom he was contemporary, mentions him as a pattern of righteousness (14:14, 20) and wisdom (28:3). (See NEBUCHADNEZZAR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judgment of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:1","original":"1 Chr. 3:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:3","original":"2 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:3","original":"Dan. 1:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:4","original":"Dan. 1:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 9","original":"Dan. 9"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:8-16","original":"Daniel 1:8-16"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:5","original":"Daniel 1:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:18","original":"Daniel 1:18"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:17","original":"Daniel 1:17"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:14","original":"Daniel 2:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:48","original":"Daniel 2:48"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:8-27","original":"Daniel 4:8-27"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:10-28","original":"Daniel 5:10-28"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:2","original":"Daniel 6:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:10-23","original":"Daniel 6:10-23"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:28","original":"Daniel 6:28"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:21","original":"Daniel 1:21"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:1","original":"Daniel 10:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:4","original":"Daniel 10:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:14","original":"Ezekiel 14:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:20","original":"Ezekiel 14:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:3","original":"Ezekiel 28:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:11","original":"Daniel 1:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:2","original":"Ezra 8:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:6","original":"Nehemiah 10:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daniel-apocryphal-additions-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daniel, Apocryphal Additions To","slug":"daniel-apocryphal-additions-to","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek translations of Daniel contain several pieces which are not found int he original text. The most important are contained in the Apocrypha of the English Bible under the titles of The Son of the Three Holy Children, The History of Susannah, and The History of...Bel and the Dragon. The first of these is supposed to be the triumphal song of the three confessors in the furnace, (Daniel 3:23) praising God for their deliverance, of which a chief part (35-66) has been used as a hymn in the Christian Church since the fourth century. The second, called also The Judgment of Daniel, relates the story of the clearing of Susannah from a charge of adultery; and the third gives an exaggerated account of Daniel’s deliverance."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:23","original":"Daniel 3:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daniel-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daniel, Book of","slug":"daniel-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is ranked by the Jews in that division of their Bible called the Hagiographa (Heb. Khethubim). (See BIBLE.) It consists of two distinct parts. The first part, consisting of the first six chapters, is chiefly historical; and the second part, consisting of the remaining six chapters, is chiefly prophetical. The historical part of the book treats of the period of the Captivity. Daniel is “the historian of the Captivity, the writer who alone furnishes any series of events for that dark and dismal period during which the harp of Israel hung on the trees that grew by the Euphrates. His narrative may be said in general to intervene between Kings and Chronicles on the one hand and Ezra on the other, or (more strictly) to fill out the sketch which the author of the Chronicles gives in a single verse in his last chapter: ‘And them that had escaped from the sword carried he [i.e., Nebuchadnezzar] away to Babylon; where they were servants to him and his sons until the reign of the kingdom of Persia’” (2 Chr. 36:20). The prophetical part consists of three visions and one lengthened prophetical communication. The genuineness of this book has been much disputed, but the arguments in its favour fully establish its claims. (1.) We have the testimony of Christ (Matt. 24:15; 25:31; 26:64) and his apostles (1 Cor. 6:2; 2 Thess. 2:3) for its authority; and (2) the important testimony of Ezekiel (14:14, 20; 28:3). (3.) The character and records of the book are also entirely in harmony with the times and circumstances in which the author lived. (4.) The linguistic character of the book is, moreover, just such as might be expected. Certain portions (Dan. 2:4; 7) are written in the Chaldee language; and the portions written in Hebrew are in a style and form having a close affinity with the later books of the Old Testament, especially with that of Ezra. The writer is familiar both with the Hebrew and the Chaldee, passing from the one to the other just as his subject required. This is in strict accordance with the position of the author and of the people for whom his book was written. That Daniel is the writer of this book is also testified to in the book itself (7:1, 28; 8:2; 9:2; 10:1, 2; 12:4, 5). (See BELSHAZZAR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:20","original":"2 Chr. 36:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:15","original":"Matt. 24:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:31","original":"Matt 25:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:64","original":"Matt 26:64"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:2","original":"1 Cor. 6:2"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:3","original":"2 Thess. 2:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:4","original":"Dan. 2:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 7","original":"Dan 7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daniel-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daniel, The Book Of","slug":"daniel-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"stands at the head of a series of writings in which the deepest thoughts of the Jewish people found expression after their close of the prophetic era. Daniel is composed partly in the vernacular Aramaic (Chaldee) and partly in the sacred Hebrew. The introduction, Dan. 1-2:4 a, is written in Hebrew. On the occasion of the “Syriac” (i.e. Aramaic) answer of the Chaldeans, the language changes to Aramaic, and this is retained till the close of the seventh chapter (2:4 b-7). The personal introduction of Daniel as the writer of the text, 8:1, is marked by the resumption of the Hebrew, which continues to the close of the book. ch. 8-12. The book may be divided into three parts. The first chapter forms an introduction. The next six chapters, 2-7, give a general view of the progressive history of the powers of the world, and of the principles of the divine government as seen in the events of the life of Daniel. The remainder of the book, chs. 8-12, traces in minuter detail the fortunes of the people of God, as typical of the fortunes of the Church in all ages. In the first seven chapters Daniel is spoken of historically ; int he last five he appears personally as the writer. The cause of the difference of person is commonly supposed to lie int he nature of the case. It is, however, more probable that the peculiarity arose from the manner in which the book assumed its final shape. The book exercised a great influence upon the Christian Church. The New Testament incidentally acknowledges each of the characteristic elements of the book, its miracles, (Hebrews 11:33,34) its predictions, (Matthew 24:15) and its doctrine of angels. (Luke 1:19,26) The authenticity of the book has been attacked in modern times. (But the evidence, both external and internal, is conclusive as to its genuineness. Rawlinson, in his “Historical Evidences,” shows how some historical difficulties that had been brought against the book are solved by the inscription on a cylinder lately found among the ruins of Ur in Chaldea.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1","original":"Dan. 1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:33","original":"Hebrews 11:33"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:34","original":"Hebrews 11:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:15","original":"Matthew 24:15"},{"reference":"Luke 1:19","original":"Luke 1:19"},{"reference":"Luke 1:26","original":"Luke 1:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:danites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Danites, The","slug":"danites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Dan and the members of his tribe. (Judges 13:2; 18:1,11; 1 Chronicles 12:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 13:2","original":"Judges 13:2"},{"reference":"Judges 18:1","original":"Judges 18:1"},{"reference":"Judges 18:11","original":"Judges 18:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:35","original":"1 Chronicles 12:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:danjaan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Danjaan","slug":"danjaan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Danian, i.e. belonging to Dan). (2 Samuel 24:6) Probably the same as Dan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:6","original":"2 Samuel 24:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dannah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dannah","slug":"dannah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Murmuring, a city (Josh. 15:49) in the mountains of Judah about 8 miles south-west of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city in the mountains of Judah, (Joshua 15:49) and probably south or southwest of Hebron. No trace of its name has been discovered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:49","original":"Josh. 15:49"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dara","slug":"dara","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 2:6) [DARDA]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chronicles 2:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:darda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Darda","slug":"darda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pearl of wisdom, one of the four who were noted for their wisdom, but whom Solomon excelled (1 Kings 4:31)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daric","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daric","slug":"daric","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Revised Version of 1 Chr. 29:7; Ezra 2:69; 8:27; Neh. 7:70-72, where the Authorized Version has “dram.” It is the rendering of the Hebrew darkemon and the Greek dareikos. It was a gold coin, bearing the figure of a Persian King with his crown and armed with bow and arrow. It was current among the Jews after their return from Babylon, i.e., while under the Persian domination. It weighed about 128 grains troy, and was of the value of about one guinea or rather more of our money. It is the first coin mentioned in Scripture, and is the oldest that history makes known to us."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from dara, a king), Authorized Version “dram,” (1 Chronicles 29:7; Ezra 2:69; 8:27; Nehemiah 7:70,71,72) a gold coin current in Palestine in the period after the return from Babylon. It weighed 128 grains, and was worth about five dollars. At these times there was no large issue of gold money except by the Persian kings. The darics which have been discovered are thick pieces of pure hold, of archaic style, bearing on the obverse the figure of a king with bow and javelin or bow and dagger, and on the reverse an irregular incuse square. The silver daric was worth about fifty cents."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:7","original":"1 Chr. 29:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:69","original":"Ezra 2:69"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:27","original":"Ezra 8:27"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:70-72","original":"Neh. 7:70-72"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:70","original":"Nehemiah 7:70"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:71","original":"Nehemiah 7:71"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:72","original":"Nehemiah 7:72"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:darius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Darius","slug":"darius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The holder or supporter, the name of several Persian kings. (1.) Darius the Mede (Dan. 11:1), “the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes” (9:1). On the death of Belshazzar the Chaldean he “received the kingdom” of Babylon as viceroy from Cyrus. During his brief reign (B.C. 538-536) Daniel was promoted to the highest dignity (Dan. 6:1, 2); but on account of the malice of his enemies he was cast into the den of lions. After his miraculous escape, a decree was issued by Darius enjoining “reverence for the God of Daniel” (6:26). This king was probably the “Astyages” of the Greek historians. Nothing can, however, be with certainty affirmed regarding him. Some are of opinion that the name “Darius” is simply a name of office, equivalent to “governor,” and that the “Gobryas” of the inscriptions was the person intended by the name. (2.) Darius, king of Persia, was the son of Hystaspes, of the royal family of the Achaemenidae. He did not immediately succeed Cyrus on the throne. There were two intermediate kings, viz., Cambyses (the Ahasuerus of Ezra), the son of Cyrus, who reigned from B.C. 529-522, and was succeeded by a usurper named Smerdis, who occupied the throne only ten months, and was succeeded by this Darius (B.C. 521-486). Smerdis was a Margian, and therefore had no sympathy with Cyrus and Cambyses in the manner in which they had treated the Jews. He issued a decree prohibiting the restoration of the temple and of Jerusalem (Ezra 4:17-22). But soon after his death and the accession of Darius, the Jews resumed their work, thinking that the edict of Smerdis would be now null and void, as Darius was in known harmony with the religious policy of Cyrus. The enemies of the Jews lost no time in bringing the matter under the notice of Darius, who caused search to be made for the decree of Cyrus (q.v.). It was not found at Babylon, but at Achmetha (Ezra 6:2); and Darius forthwith issued a new decree, giving the Jews full liberty to prosecute their work, at the same time requiring the Syrian satrap and his subordinates to give them all needed help. It was with the army of this king that the Greeks fought the famous battle of Marathon (B.C. 490). During his reign the Jews enjoyed much peace and prosperity. He was succeeded by Ahasuerus, known to the Greeks as Xerxes, who reigned for twenty-one years. (3.) Darius the Persian (Neh. 12:22) was probably the Darius II. (Ochus or Nothus) of profane history, the son of Artaxerxes Longimanus, who was the son and successor of Ahasuerus (Xerxes). There are some, however, who think that the king here meant was Darius III. (Codomannus), the antagonist of Alexander the Great (B.C. 336-331)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lord), the name of several kings of Media and Persia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 11:1","original":"Dan. 11:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:1","original":"Dan. 6:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:2","original":"Dan 6:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:17-22","original":"Ezra 4:17-22"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:2","original":"Ezra 6:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:22","original":"Neh. 12:22"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:1","original":"Daniel 9:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:31","original":"Daniel 5:31"},{"reference":"Daniel 6","original":"Dan. 6"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:1","original":"Ezra 5:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:1","original":"Ezra 6:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:darkness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Darkness","slug":"darkness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The plague (the ninth) of darkness in Egypt (Ex. 10:21) is described as darkness “which may be felt.” It covered “all the land of Egypt,” so that “they saw not one another.” It did not extend to the land of Goshen (ver. 23). When Jesus hung upon the cross (Matt. 27:45; Luke 23:44), from the “sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.” On Mount Sinai, Moses (Ex. 20:21) “drew near unto the thick darkness where God was.” This was the “thick cloud upon the mount” in which Jehovah was when he spake unto Moses there. The Lord dwelt in the cloud upon the mercy-seat (1 Kings 8:12), the cloud of glory. When the psalmist (Ps. 97:2) describes the inscrutable nature of God’s workings among the sons of men, he says, “Clouds and darkness are round about him.” God dwells in thick darkness. Darkness (Isa. 13:9, 10; Matt. 24:29) also is a symbol of the judgments that attend on the coming of the Lord. It is a symbol of misery and adversity (Job 18:6; Ps. 107:10; Isa. 8:22; Ezek. 30:18). The “day of darkness” in Joel 2:2, caused by clouds of locusts, is a symbol of the obscurity which overhangs all divine proceedings. “Works of darkness” are impure actions (Eph. 5:11). “Outer darkness” refers to the darkness of the streets in the East, which are never lighted up by any public or private lamps after nightfall, in contrast with the blaze of cheerful light in the house. It is also a symbol of ignorance (Isa. 9:2; 60:2; Matt. 6:23) and of death (Job 10:21; 17:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is spoken of as encompassing the actual presence of God, as that out of which he speaks,—the envelope, as it were, of divine glory. (Exodus 20:21; 1 Kings 8:12) The plague of darkness in Egypt was miraculous. The darkness “over all the land,” (Matthew 27:45) attending the crucifixion has been attributed to an eclipse, but was undoubtedly miraculous, as no eclipse of the sun could have taken place at that time, the moon being at the full at the time of the passover. Darkness is also, as in the expression “land of darkness,” used for the state of the dead, (Job 10:21,22) and frequently, figuratively, for ignorance and unbelief, as the privation of spiritual light. (John 1:5; 3:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 10:21","original":"Ex. 10:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:45","original":"Matt. 27:45"},{"reference":"Luke 23:44","original":"Luke 23:44"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:21","original":"Ex. 20:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:12","original":"1 Kings 8:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 97:2","original":"Ps. 97:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:9","original":"Isa. 13:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:10","original":"Isa. 13:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:29","original":"Matt. 24:29"},{"reference":"Job 18:6","original":"Job 18:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:10","original":"Ps. 107:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:22","original":"Isa. 8:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:18","original":"Ezek. 30:18"},{"reference":"Joel 2:2","original":"Joel 2:2"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:11","original":"Eph. 5:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:2","original":"Isa. 9:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:2","original":"Isa 60:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:23","original":"Matt. 6:23"},{"reference":"Job 10:21","original":"Job 10:21"},{"reference":"Job 17:13","original":"Job 17:13"},{"reference":"Job 10:22","original":"Job 10:22"},{"reference":"John 1:5","original":"John 1:5"},{"reference":"John 3:19","original":"John 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:darkon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Darkon","slug":"darkon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(scatterer). Children of Darkon were among the “servants of Solomon” who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:56; Nehemiah 7:58) (B.C. before 536)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:56","original":"Ezra 2:56"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:58","original":"Nehemiah 7:58"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:darling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Darling","slug":"darling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ps. 22:20; 35:17) means an “only one.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 22:20","original":"Ps. 22:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 35:17","original":"Ps 35:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dart","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dart","slug":"dart","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An instrument of war; a light spear. “Fiery darts” (Eph. 6:16) are so called in allusion to the habit of discharging darts from the bow while they are on fire or armed with some combustible material. Arrows are compared to lightning (Deut. 32:23, 42; Ps. 7:13; 120:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 6:16","original":"Eph. 6:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:23","original":"Deut. 32:23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:42","original":"Deut. 32:42"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:13","original":"Ps. 7:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:4","original":"Ps 120:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:date","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Date","slug":"date","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fruit of a species of palm (q.v.), the Phoenix dactilifera. This was a common tree in Palestine (Joel 1:12; Neh. 8:15). Palm branches were carried by the Jews on festive occasions, and especially at the feast of Tabernacles (Lev. 23:40; Neh. 8:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:12","original":"Joel 1:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Neh. 8:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:40","original":"Lev. 23:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dates","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dates","slug":"dates","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chronicles 31:5) marg. [Palm Tree TREE]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:5","original":"2 Chronicles 31:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dathan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dathan","slug":"dathan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Welled; belonging to a fountain, a son of Eliab, a Reubenite, who joined Korah (q.v.) in his conspiracy, and with his accomplices was swallowed up by an earthquake (Num. 16:1; 26:9; Deut. 11:6; Ps. 106:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to a fountain) a Reubenite chieftain, son of Eliab, who joined the conspiracy of Korah the Levite. (Numbers 16:1; 26:9; 11:6; Psalms 106:17) (B.C. 1490-1452)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 16:1","original":"Num. 16:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:9","original":"Num 26:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:6","original":"Deut. 11:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:17","original":"Ps. 106:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:6","original":"Numbers 11:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daughter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daughter","slug":"daughter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word, besides its natural and proper sense, is used to designate, (1.) A niece or any female descendant (Gen. 20:12; 24:48; 28:6). (2.) Women as natives of a place, or as professing the religion of a place; as, “the daughters of Zion” (Isa. 3:16), “daughters of the Philistines” (2 Sam. 1:20). (3.) Small towns and villages lying around a city are its “daughters,” as related to the metropolis or mother city. Tyre is in this sense called the daughter of Sidon (Isa. 23:12). (4.) The people of Jerusalem are spoken of as “the daughters of Zion” (Isa. 37:22). (5.) The daughters of a tree are its boughs (Gen. 49:22). (6.) The “daughters of music” (Eccl. 12:4) are singing women."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word is used in Scripture not only for daughter, but for granddaughter or other female descendant. (Genesis 24:48) It is used of the female inhabitants of a place or country, (Genesis 6:2; Luke 23:28) and of cities in general, (Isaiah 10:32; 23:12) but more specifically of dependent towns or hamlets, while to the principal city the correlative “mother” is applied. (Numbers 21:25) “Daughters of music,” i.e. singing birds, (Ecclesiastes 12:4) refers to the power of making and enjoying music."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 20:12","original":"Gen. 20:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:48","original":"Gen 24:48"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:6","original":"Gen 28:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:16","original":"Isa. 3:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:20","original":"2 Sam. 1:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:12","original":"Isa. 23:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:22","original":"Isa. 37:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:22","original":"Gen. 49:22"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:4","original":"Eccl. 12:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:2","original":"Genesis 6:2"},{"reference":"Luke 23:28","original":"Luke 23:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:32","original":"Isaiah 10:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:25","original":"Numbers 21:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:david","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"David","slug":"david","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beloved, the eighth and youngest son of Jesse, a citizen of Bethlehem. His father seems to have been a man in humble life. His mother’s name is not recorded. Some think she was the Nahash of 2 Sam. 17:25. As to his personal appearance, we only know that he was red-haired, with beautiful eyes and a fair face (1 Sam. 16:12; 17:42). His early occupation was that of tending his father’s sheep on the uplands of Judah. From what we know of his after history, doubtless he frequently beguiled his time, when thus engaged, with his shepherd’s flute, while he drank in the many lessons taught him by the varied scenes spread around him. His first recorded exploits were his encounters with the wild beasts of the field. He mentions that with his own unaided hand he slew a lion and also a bear, when they came out against his flock, beating them to death in open conflict with his club (1 Sam. 17:34, 35). While David, in the freshness of ruddy youth, was thus engaged with his flocks, Samuel paid an unexpected visit to Bethlehem, having been guided thither by divine direction (1 Sam. 16:1-13). There he offered up sacrifice, and called the elders of Israel and Jesse’s family to the sacrificial meal. Among all who appeared before him he failed to discover the one he sought. David was sent for, and the prophet immediately recognized him as the chosen of God, chosen to succeed Saul, who was now departing from the ways of God, on the throne of the kingdom. He accordingly, in anticipation, poured on his head the anointing oil. David went back again to his shepherd life, but “the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward,” and “the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul” (1 Sam. 16:13, 14). Not long after this David was sent for to soothe with his harp the troubled spirit of Saul, who suffered from a strange melancholy dejection. He played before the king so skilfully that Saul was greatly cheered, and began to entertain great affection for the young shepherd. After this he went home to Bethlehem. But he soon again came into prominence. The armies of the Philistines and of Israel were in battle array in the valley of Elah, some 16 miles south-west of Bethlehem; and David was sent by his father with provisions for his three brothers, who were then fighting on the side of the king. On his arrival in the camp of Israel, David (now about twenty years of age) was made aware of the state of matters when the champion of the Philistines, Goliath of Gath, came forth to defy Israel. David took his sling, and with a well-trained aim threw a stone “out of the brook,” which struck the giant’s forehead, so that he fell senseless to the ground. David then ran and slew him, and cut off his head with his own sword (1 Sam. 17). The result was a great victory to the Israelites, who pursued the Philistines to the gates of Gath and Ekron. David’s popularity consequent on this heroic exploit awakened Saul’s jealousy (1 Sam. 18:6-16), which he showed in various ways. He conceived a bitter hatred toward him, and by various stratagems sought his death (1 Sam. 18-30). The deep-laid plots of the enraged king, who could not fail to observe that David “prospered exceedingly,” all proved futile, and only endeared the young hero the more to the people, and very specially to Jonathan, Saul’s son, between whom and David a life-long warm friendship was formed. A fugitive. To escape from the vengeance of Saul, David fled to Ramah (1 Sam. 19:12-18) to Samuel, who received him, and he dwelt among the sons of the prophets, who were there under Samuel’s training. It is supposed by some that the sixth, seventh, and eleventh Psalms were composed by him at this time. This place was only 3 miles from the residence of Saul, who soon discovered whither the fugitive had gone, and tried ineffectually to bring him back. Jonathan made a fruitless effort to bring his father to a better state of mind toward David (1 Sam. 20), who, being made aware of the fact, saw no hope of safety but in flight to a distance. We accordingly find him first at Nob (21:1-9) and then at Gath, the chief city of the Philistines. The king of the Philistines would not admit him into his service, as he expected that he would, and David accordingly now betook himself to the stronghold of Adullam (22:1-4; 1 Chr. 12:8-18). Here in a short time 400 men gathered around him and acknowledged him as their leader. It was at this time that David, amid the harassment and perils of his position, cried, “Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem;” when three of his heroes broke through the lines of the Philistines and brought him the water for which he longed (2 Sam. 23:13-17), but which he would not drink. In his rage at the failure of all his efforts to seize David, Saul gave orders for the massacre of the entire priestly family at Nob, “persons who wore a linen ephod”, to the number of eighty-five persons, who were put to death by Doeg the Edomite. The sad tidings of the mass"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(well-beloved), the son of Jesse. His life may be divided into three portions:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Sam. 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:12","original":"1 Sam. 16:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:42","original":"1 Sam. 17:42"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Sam. 17:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:35","original":"1 Sam. 17:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:1-13","original":"1 Sam. 16:1-13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:13","original":"1 Sam. 16:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:14","original":"1 Sam. 16:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17","original":"1 Sam. 17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6-16","original":"1 Sam. 18:6-16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18","original":"1 Sam. 18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:12-18","original":"1 Sam. 19:12-18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20","original":"1 Sam. 20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8-18","original":"1 Chr. 12:8-18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:13-17","original":"2 Sam. 23:13-17"},{"reference":"Psalms 52","original":"Ps. 52"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:1-14","original":"1 Sam. 23:1-14"},{"reference":"Psalms 31","original":"Ps. 31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:29","original":"1 Sam. 23:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25","original":"1 Sam. 25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26","original":"1 Sam. 26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27","original":"1 Sam. 27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1","original":"2 Sam. 1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:18-27","original":"2 Sam. 1:18-27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1-4","original":"2 Sam. 2:1-4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:1","original":"2 Sam. 3:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:5","original":"2 Sam. 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:1-5","original":"2 Sam. 5:1-5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:1-3","original":"1 Chr. 11:1-3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6","original":"2 Sam. 6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6","original":"1 Sam. 6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7","original":"1 Sam. 7"},{"reference":"Numbers 4","original":"Num. 4"},{"reference":"Psalms 24","original":"Ps. 24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16","original":"1 Chr. 16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8","original":"2 Sam. 8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3-13","original":"2 Sam. 8:3-13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10","original":"2 Sam. 10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:2-27","original":"2 Sam. 11:2-27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:1-17","original":"2 Sam. 7:1-17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:1-23","original":"2 Sam. 12:1-23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:24","original":"2 Sam. 12:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:25","original":"2 Sam. 12:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:1-16","original":"2 Sam. 7:1-16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:9","original":"1 Chr. 22:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:3","original":"1 Chr. 28:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13","original":"2 Sam. 13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14","original":"2 Sam. 14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1-14","original":"2 Sam. 21:1-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24","original":"2 Sam. 24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:13-20","original":"2 Sam. 15:13-20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:1-8","original":"2 Sam. 18:1-8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22","original":"1 Chr. 22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28","original":"1 Chr. 28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29","original":"1 Chr. 29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:11-53","original":"1 Kings 1:11-53"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:1-7","original":"2 Sam. 23:1-7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:5","original":"2 Sam. 5:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:4","original":"1 Chr. 3:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:15","original":"2 Sam. 8:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:6-10","original":"1 Samuel 16:6-10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:11-13","original":"1 Samuel 16:11-13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:18","original":"1 Samuel 16:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:33","original":"Psalms 18:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:34","original":"Psalms 18:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:14-19","original":"1 Samuel 16:14-19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:40-51","original":"1 Samuel 17:40-51"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:21","original":"1 Samuel 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:2","original":"1 Samuel 18:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:13","original":"1 Samuel 18:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:13","original":"1 Samuel 21:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:1","original":"1 Samuel 22:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:2","original":"1 Samuel 22:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:6","original":"1 Samuel 23:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:13","original":"1 Samuel 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:14","original":"1 Samuel 23:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:22","original":"1 Samuel 23:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:25-29","original":"1 Samuel 23:25-29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:1-22","original":"1 Samuel 24:1-22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:42","original":"1 Samuel 25:42"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:43","original":"1 Samuel 25:43"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31","original":"1Sam 31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:1-27","original":"2 Samuel 1:1-27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1","original":"2 Samuel 2:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:4","original":"2 Samuel 2:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:30","original":"2 Samuel 3:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:5","original":"2 Samuel 4:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:39","original":"1 Chronicles 12:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:9","original":"2 Samuel 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:7","original":"1 Chronicles 11:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:18-21","original":"Genesis 15:18-21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:1","original":"2 Samuel 8:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:2","original":"2 Samuel 8:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:20","original":"2 Samuel 23:20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3","original":"2 Samuel 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:14","original":"2 Samuel 8:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:1-19","original":"2 Samuel 10:1-19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:26-31","original":"2 Samuel 12:26-31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:13","original":"2 Samuel 24:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:10","original":"2 Samuel 12:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:18","original":"2 Samuel 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1-22","original":"2 Samuel 20:1-22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:1-9","original":"2 Samuel 24:1-9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:1-7","original":"1 Chronicles 21:1-7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:23","original":"1 Chronicles 27:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:24","original":"1 Chronicles 27:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:1-53","original":"1 Kings 1:1-53"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:1-9","original":"1 Kings 2:1-9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:16","original":"Nehemiah 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:david-city-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"David, City of","slug":"david-city-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) David took from the Jebusites the fortress of Mount Zion. He “dwelt in the fort, and called it the city of David” (1 Chr. 11:7). This was the name afterwards given to the castle and royal palace on Mount Zion, as distinguished from Jerusalem generally (1 Kings 3:1; 8:1), It was on the south-west side of Jerusalem, opposite the temple mount, with which it was connected by a bridge over the Tyropoeon valley. (2) Bethlehem is called the “city of David” (Luke 2:4, 11), because it was David’s birth-place and early home (1 Sam. 17:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jerusalem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:7","original":"1 Chr. 11:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:1","original":"1 Kings 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:1","original":"1 Kings 8:1"},{"reference":"Luke 2:4","original":"Luke 2:4"},{"reference":"Luke 2:11","original":"Luke 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:12","original":"1 Sam. 17:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:day","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Day","slug":"day","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Lev. 23:32). It was originally divided into three parts (Ps. 55:17). “The heat of the day” (1 Sam. 11:11; Neh. 7:3) was at our nine o’clock, and “the cool of the day” just before sunset (Gen. 3:8). Before the Captivity the Jews divided the night into three watches, (1) from sunset to midnight (Lam. 2:19); (2) from midnight till the cock-crowing (Judg. 7:19); and (3) from the cock-crowing till sunrise (Ex. 14:24). In the New Testament the division of the Greeks and Romans into four watches was adopted (Mark 13:35). (See WATCHES.) The division of the day by hours is first mentioned in Dan. 3:6, 15; 4:19; 5:5. This mode of reckoning was borrowed from the Chaldeans. The reckoning of twelve hours was from sunrise to sunset, and accordingly the hours were of variable length (John 11:9). The word “day” sometimes signifies an indefinite time (Gen. 2:4; Isa. 22:5; Heb. 3:8, etc.). In Job 3:1 it denotes a birthday, and in Isa. 2:12, Acts 17:31, and 2 Tim. 1:18, the great day of final judgment."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The variable length of the natural day at different seasons led in the very earliest times to the adoption of the civil day (or one revolution of the sun) as a standard of time. The Hebrews reckoned the day from evening to evening, (Leviticus 23:32) deriving it from (Genesis 1:5) “the evening and the morning were the first day.” The Jews are supposed, like the modern Arabs, to have adopted from an early period minute specifications of the parts of the natural day. Roughly, indeed, they were content to divide it into “morning, evening and noonday,” (Psalms 55:17) but when they wished for greater accuracy they pointed to six unequal parts, each of which was again subdivided. These are held to have been—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:32","original":"Lev. 23:32"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:17","original":"Ps. 55:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:11","original":"1 Sam. 11:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:3","original":"Neh. 7:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:8","original":"Gen. 3:8"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:19","original":"Lam. 2:19"},{"reference":"Judges 7:19","original":"Judg. 7:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:24","original":"Ex. 14:24"},{"reference":"Mark 13:35","original":"Mark 13:35"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:6","original":"Dan. 3:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:15","original":"Dan 3:15"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:19","original":"Dan 4:19"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:5","original":"Dan 5:5"},{"reference":"John 11:9","original":"John 11:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:4","original":"Gen. 2:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:5","original":"Isa. 22:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:8","original":"Heb. 3:8"},{"reference":"Job 3:1","original":"Job 3:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:12","original":"Isa. 2:12"},{"reference":"Acts 17:31","original":"Acts 17:31"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:18","original":"2 Tim. 1:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:5","original":"Genesis 1:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:16","original":"Genesis 43:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:29","original":"Genesis 28:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 63:6","original":"Psalms 63:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 90:4","original":"Psalms 90:4"},{"reference":"Mark 11:11","original":"Mark 11:11"},{"reference":"John 20:19","original":"John 20:19"},{"reference":"3Macc 5:23","original":"3 Macc 5:23"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:day-s-journey","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Day’s journey","slug":"day-s-journey","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The usual length of a day’s journey in the East, on camel or horseback, in six or eight hours, is about 25 or 30 miles. The “three days’ journey” mentioned in Ex. 3:18 is simply a journey which would occupy three days in going and returning."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 3:18","original":"Ex. 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daysman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daysman","slug":"daysman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An umpire or arbiter or judge (Job 9:33). This word is formed from the Latin diem dicere, i.e., to fix a day for hearing a cause. Such an one is empowered by mutual consent to decide the cause, and to “lay his hand”, i.e., to impose his authority, on both, and enforce his sentence."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an old English term meaning umpire or arbitrator . (Job 9:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 9:33","original":"Job 9:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dayspring","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dayspring","slug":"dayspring","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Job 38:12; Luke 1:78), the dawn of the morning; daybreak. (Comp. Isa. 60:1, 2; Mal. 4:2; Rev. 22:16.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 38:12","original":"Job 38:12"},{"reference":"Luke 1:78","original":"Luke 1:78"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:1","original":"Isa. 60:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:2","original":"Isa 60:2"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:2","original":"Mal. 4:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:16","original":"Rev. 22:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:daystar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Daystar","slug":"daystar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Which precedes and accompanies the sun-rising. It is found only in 2 Pet. 1:19, where it denotes the manifestation of Christ to the soul, imparting spiritual light and comfort. He is the “bright and morning star” of Rev. 2:28; 22:16. (Comp. Num. 24:17.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 2:28","original":"Rev. 2:28"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:16","original":"Rev 22:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Num. 24:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deacon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deacon","slug":"deacon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Anglicized form of the Greek word diaconos, meaning a “runner,” “messenger,” “servant.” For a long period a feeling of mutual jealousy had existed between the “Hebrews,” or Jews proper, who spoke the sacred language of palestine, and the “Hellenists,” or Jews of the Grecian speech, who had adopted the Grecian language, and read the Septuagint version of the Bible instead of the Hebrew. This jealousy early appeared in the Christian community. It was alleged by the Hellenists that their widows were overlooked in the daily distribution of alms. This spirit must be checked. The apostles accordingly advised the disciples to look out for seven men of good report, full of the Holy Ghost, and men of practical wisdom, who should take entire charge of this distribution, leaving them free to devote themselves entirely to the spiritual functions of their office (Acts 6:1-6). This was accordingly done. Seven men were chosen, who appear from their names to have been Hellenists. The name “deacon” is nowhere applied to them in the New Testament; they are simply called “the seven” (21:8). Their office was at first secular, but it afterwards became also spiritual; for among other qualifications they must also be “apt to teach” (1 Tim. 3: 8-12). Both Philip and Stephen, who were of “the seven,” preached; they did “the work of evangelists.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The office described by this title appears in the New Testament as the correlative of bishop. [Bishop] The two are mentioned together in (Philemon 1:1; 1 Timothy 3:2,8) Its original meaning implied a helper, an assistant. The bishops were the “elders,” the deacons the young active men, of the church. The narrative of Acts 6 is commonly referred to as giving an account of the institution of this office. The apostles, in order to meet the complaints of the Hellenistic Jews that their widows were neglected in the daily ministration, call on the body of believers to choose seven men “full of the Holy Ghost and of wisdom,” whom they “may appoint over this business.” It may be questioned, however, whether the seven were not appointed to higher functions than those of the deacons of the New Testament. Qualifications and duties. Special directions as to the qualifications for and the duties of deacons will be found in Acts 6 and (1 Timothy 3:8-12) From the analogy of the synagogue, and from the scanty notices in the New Testament, we may think of the deacons or “young men” at Jerusalem as preparing the rooms for meetings, distributing alms, maintaining order at the meetings, baptizing new converts, distributing the elements at the Lord’s Supper."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:1-6","original":"Acts 6:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3","original":"1 Tim. 3"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:2","original":"1 Timothy 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:8","original":"1 Timothy 3:8"},{"reference":"Acts 6","original":"Acts 6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:8-12","original":"1 Timothy 3:8-12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deaconess","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deaconess","slug":"deaconess","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rom. 16:1, 3, 12; Phil. 4:2, 3; 1 Tim. 3:11; 5:9, 10; Titus 2:3, 4). In these passages it is evident that females were then engaged in various Christian ministrations. Pliny makes mention of them also in his letter to Trajan (A.D. 110)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word diakonos is found in (Romans 16:1) (Authorized Version “servant”) associated with a female name, and this has led to the conclusion that there existed in the apostolic age, as there undoubtedly did a little later, an order of women bearing that title, and exercising in relation to their own sex functions which were analogous to those of the deacons. On this hypothesis it has been inferred that the women mentioned in (Romans 16:6,12) belonged to such an order. The rules given as to the conduct of women in (1 Timothy 3:11; Titus 2:3) have in like manner been referred to them, and they have been identified even with the “widows” of (1 Timothy 5:3-10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:1","original":"Rom. 16:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:3","original":"Rom. 16:3"},{"reference":"Romans 16:12","original":"Rom. 16:12"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:2","original":"Phil. 4:2"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:3","original":"Phil. 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:11","original":"1 Tim. 3:11"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:9","original":"1 Tim. 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:10","original":"1 Tim. 5:10"},{"reference":"Titus 2:3","original":"Titus 2:3"},{"reference":"Titus 2:4","original":"Titus 2:4"},{"reference":"Romans 16:6","original":"Romans 16:6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:3-10","original":"1 Timothy 5:3-10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dead-sea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dead Sea","slug":"dead-sea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given by Greek writers of the second century to that inland sea called in Scripture the “salt sea” (Gen. 14:3; Num. 34:12), the “sea of the plain” (Deut. 3:17), the “east sea” (Ezek. 47:18; Joel 2:20), and simply “the sea” (Ezek. 47:8). The Arabs call it Bahr Lut, i.e., the Sea of Lot. It lies about 16 miles in a straight line to the east of Jerusalem. Its surface is 1,292 feet below the surface of the Mediterranean Sea. It covers an area of about 300 square miles. Its depth varies from 1,310 to 11 feet. From various phenomena that have been observed, its bottom appears to be still subsiding. It is about 53 miles long, and of an average breadth of 10 miles. It has no outlet, the great heat of that region causing such rapid evaporation that its average depth, notwithstanding the rivers that run into it (see JORDAN), is maintained with little variation. The Jordan alone discharges into it no less than six million tons of water every twenty-four hours. The waters of the Dead Sea contain 24.6 per cent. of mineral salts, about seven times as much as in ordinary sea-water; thus they are unusually buoyant. Chloride of magnesium is most abundant; next to that chloride of sodium (common salt). But terraces of alluvial deposits in the deep valley of the Jordan show that formerly one great lake extended from the Waters of Merom to the foot of the watershed in the Arabah. The waters were then about 1,400 feet above the present level of the Dead Sea, or slightly above that of the Mediterranean, and at that time were much less salt. Nothing living can exist in this sea. “The fish carried down by the Jordan at once die, nor can even mussels or corals live in it; but it is a fable that no bird can fly over it, or that there are no living creatures on its banks. Dr. Tristram found on the shores three kinds of kingfishers, gulls, ducks, and grebes, which he says live on the fish which enter the sea in shoals, and presently die. He collected one hundred and eighteen species of birds, some new to science, on the shores, or swimming or flying over the waters. The cane-brakes which fringe it at some parts are the homes of about forty species of mammalia, several of them animals unknown in England; and innumerable tropical or semi-tropical plants perfume the atmosphere wherever fresh water can reach. The climate is perfect and most delicious, and indeed there is perhaps no place in the world where a sanatorium could be established with so much prospect of benefit as at Ain Jidi (Engedi).”, Geikie’s Hours, etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This name nowhere occurs in the Bible, and appears not to have existed until the second century after Christ. [See Sea, The Salt, THE SALT]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:3","original":"Gen. 14:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:12","original":"Num. 34:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:17","original":"Deut. 3:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:18","original":"Ezek. 47:18"},{"reference":"Joel 2:20","original":"Joel 2:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:8","original":"Ezek. 47:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deal-tenth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deal, Tenth","slug":"deal-tenth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See OMER."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dearth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dearth","slug":"dearth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A scarcity of provisions (1 Kings 17). There were frequent dearths in Palestine. In the days of Abram there was a “famine in the land” (Gen. 12:10), so also in the days of Jacob (47:4, 13). We read also of dearths in the time of the judges (Ruth 1:1), and of the kings (2 Sam. 21:1; 1 Kings 18:2; 2 Kings 4:38; 8:1). In New Testament times there was an extensive famine in Palestine (Acts 11:28) in the fourth year of the reign of the emperor Claudius (A.D. 44 and 45)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Famine]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 17","original":"1 Kings 17"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:10","original":"Gen. 12:10"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:1","original":"Ruth 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1","original":"2 Sam. 21:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:2","original":"1 Kings 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38","original":"2 Kings 4:38"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:1","original":"2 Kings 8:1"},{"reference":"Acts 11:28","original":"Acts 11:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:death","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Death","slug":"death","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"May be simply defined as the termination of life. It is represented under a variety of aspects in Scripture: (1.) “The dust shall return to the earth as it was” (Eccl. 12:7). (2.) “Thou takest away their breath, they die” (Ps. 104:29). (3.) It is the dissolution of “our earthly house of this tabernacle” (2 Cor. 5:1); the “putting off this tabernacle” (2 Pet. 1:13, 14). (4.) Being “unclothed” (2 Cor. 5:3, 4). (5.) “Falling on sleep” (Ps. 76:5; Jer. 51:39; Acts 13:36; 2 Pet. 3:9. (6.) “I go whence I shall not return” (Job 10:21); “Make me to know mine end” (Ps. 39:4); “to depart” (Phil. 1:23). The grave is represented as “the gates of death” (Job 38:17; Ps. 9:13; 107:18). The gloomy silence of the grave is spoken of under the figure of the “shadow of death” (Jer. 2:6). Death is the effect of sin (Heb. 2:14), and not a “debt of nature.” It is but once (9:27), universal (Gen. 3:19), necessary (Luke 2:28-30). Jesus has by his own death taken away its sting for all his followers (1 Cor. 15:55-57). There is a spiritual death in trespasses and sins, i.e., the death of the soul under the power of sin (Rom. 8:6; Eph. 2:1, 3; Col. 2:13). The “second death” (Rev. 2:11) is the everlasting perdition of the wicked (Rev. 21:8), and “second” in respect to natural or temporal death. THE DEATH OF CHRIST is the procuring cause incidentally of all the blessings men enjoy on earth. But specially it is the procuring cause of the actual salvation of all his people, together with all the means that lead thereto. It does not make their salvation merely possible, but certain (Matt. 18:11; Rom. 5:10; 2 Cor. 5:21; Gal. 1:4; 3:13; Eph. 1:7; 2:16; Rom. 8:32-35)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:7","original":"Eccl. 12:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:29","original":"Ps. 104:29"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1","original":"2 Cor. 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:3","original":"2 Cor. 5:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:4","original":"2 Cor. 5:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 76:5","original":"Ps. 76:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:39","original":"Jer. 51:39"},{"reference":"Acts 13:36","original":"Acts 13:36"},{"reference":"Job 10:21","original":"Job 10:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 39:4","original":"Ps. 39:4"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:23","original":"Phil. 1:23"},{"reference":"Job 38:17","original":"Job 38:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:13","original":"Ps. 9:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:18","original":"Ps 107:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:6","original":"Jer. 2:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:14","original":"Heb. 2:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:19","original":"Gen. 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 2:28-30","original":"Luke 2:28-30"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:55-57","original":"1 Cor. 15:55-57"},{"reference":"Romans 8:6","original":"Rom. 8:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:1","original":"Eph. 2:1"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:3","original":"Eph. 2:3"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:13","original":"Col. 2:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:11","original":"Rev. 2:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:8","original":"Rev. 21:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:11","original":"Matt. 18:11"},{"reference":"Romans 5:10","original":"Rom. 5:10"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:21","original":"2 Cor. 5:21"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:4","original":"Gal. 1:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:13","original":"Gal 3:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:7","original":"Eph. 1:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:16","original":"Eph 2:16"},{"reference":"Romans 8:32-35","original":"Rom. 8:32-35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:debir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Debir","slug":"debir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oracle town; sanctuary. (1.) One of the eleven cities to the west of Hebron, in the highlands of Judah (Josh. 15:49; Judg. 1:11-15). It was originally one of the towns of the Anakim (Josh. 15:15), and was also called Kirjath-sepher (q.v.) and Kirjath-sannah (49). Caleb, who had conquered and taken possession of the town and district of Hebron (Josh. 14:6-15), offered the hand of his daughter to any one who would successfully lead a party against Debir. Othniel, his younger brother (Judg. 1:13; 3:9), achieved the conquest, and gained Achsah as his wife. She was not satisfied with the portion her father gave her, and as she was proceeding toward her new home, she “lighted from off her ass” and said to him, “Give me a blessing [i.e., a dowry]: for thou hast given me a south land” (Josh. 15:19, A.V.); or, as in the Revised Version, “Thou hast set me in the land of the south”, i.e., in the Negeb, outside the rich valley of Hebron, in the dry and barren land. “Give me also springs of water. And he gave her the upper springs, and the nether springs.” Debir has been identified with the modern Edh-Dhaheriyeh, i.e., “the well on the ridge”, to the south of Hebron. (2.) A place near the “valley of Achor” (Josh. 15:7), on the north boundary of Judah, between Jerusalem and Jericho. (3.) The king of Eglon, one of the five Canaanitish kings who were hanged by Joshua (Josh. 10:3, 23) after the victory at Gibeon. These kings fled and took refuge in a cave at Makkedah. Here they were kept confined till Joshua returned from the pursuit of their discomfited armies, when he caused them to be brought forth, and “Joshua smote them, and slew them, and hanged them on five trees” (26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"king of Eglon; one of the five kings hanged by Joshua. (Joshua 10:3,23) (B.C. 1440.) (a sanctuary), the name of three places of Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:49","original":"Josh. 15:49"},{"reference":"Judges 1:11-15","original":"Judg. 1:11-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:15","original":"Josh. 15:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:6-15","original":"Josh. 14:6-15"},{"reference":"Judges 1:13","original":"Judg. 1:13"},{"reference":"Judges 3:9","original":"Judg 3:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:19","original":"Josh. 15:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:7","original":"Josh. 15:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Josh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:23","original":"Josh. 10:23"},{"reference":"Judges 1:11","original":"Judges 1:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:15","original":"Joshua 21:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:58","original":"1 Chronicles 6:58"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:26","original":"Joshua 13:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deborah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deborah","slug":"deborah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A bee. (1.) Rebekah’s nurse. She accompanied her mistress when she left her father’s house in Padan-aram to become the wife of Isaac (Gen. 24:59). Many years afterwards she died at Bethel, and was buried under the “oak of weeping”, Allon-bachuth (35:8). (2.) A prophetess, “wife” (woman?) of Lapidoth. Jabin, the king of Hazor, had for twenty years held Israel in degrading subjection. The spirit of patriotism seemed crushed out of the nation. In this emergency Deborah roused the people from their lethargy. Her fame spread far and wide. She became a “mother in Israel” (Judg. 4:6, 14; 5:7), and “the children of Israel came up to her for judgment” as she sat in her tent under the palm tree “between Ramah and Bethel.” Preparations were everywhere made by her direction for the great effort to throw off the yoke of bondage. She summoned Barak from Kadesh to take the command of 10,000 men of Zebulun and Naphtali, and lead them to Mount Tabor on the plain of Esdraelon at its north-east end. With his aid she organized this army. She gave the signal for attack, and the Hebrew host rushed down impetuously upon the army of Jabin, which was commanded by Sisera, and gained a great and decisive victory. The Canaanitish army almost wholly perished. That was a great and ever-memorable day in Israel. In Judg. 5 is given the grand triumphal ode, the “song of Deborah,” which she wrote in grateful commemoration of that great deliverance. (See LAPIDOTH, JABIN [2].)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a bee). (B.C. 1857.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:59","original":"Gen. 24:59"},{"reference":"Judges 4:6","original":"Judg. 4:6"},{"reference":"Judges 4:14","original":"Judg. 4:14"},{"reference":"Judges 5","original":"Judg. 5"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:8","original":"Genesis 35:8"},{"reference":"Judges 4:0-0;","original":"Judges 4,5"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judges 4:5"},{"reference":"Judges 5:7","original":"Judges 5:7"},{"reference":"Judges 4:9","original":"Judges 4:9"},{"reference":"Judges 4:21","original":"Judges 4:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Exodus 15:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:debt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Debt","slug":"debt","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Mosaic law encouraged the practice of lending (Deut. 15:7; Ps. 37:26; Matt. 5:42); but it forbade the exaction of interest except from foreigners. Usury was strongly condemned (Prov. 28:8; Ezek. 18:8, 13, 17; 22:12; Ps. 15:5). On the Sabbatical year all pecuniary obligations were cancelled (Deut. 15:1-11). These regulations prevented the accumulation of debt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:7","original":"Deut. 15:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:26","original":"Ps. 37:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:42","original":"Matt. 5:42"},{"reference":"Proverbs 28:8","original":"Prov. 28:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:8","original":"Ezek. 18:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:13","original":"Ezek. 18:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:17","original":"Ezek. 18:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 15:5","original":"Ps. 15:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:1-11","original":"Deut. 15:1-11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:debtor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Debtor","slug":"debtor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Various regulations as to the relation between debtor and creditor are laid down in the Scriptures. (1.) The debtor was to deliver up as a pledge to the creditor what he could most easily dispense with (Deut. 24:10, 11). (2.) A mill, or millstone, or upper garment, when given as a pledge, could not be kept over night (Ex. 22:26, 27). (3.) A debt could not be exacted during the Sabbatic year (Deut. 15:1-15). For other laws bearing on this relation see Lev. 25:14, 32, 39; Matt. 18:25, 34. (4.) A surety was liable in the same way as the original debtor (Prov. 11:15; 17:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Loan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:10","original":"Deut. 24:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:11","original":"Deut. 24:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:26","original":"Ex. 22:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:27","original":"Ex. 22:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:1-15","original":"Deut. 15:1-15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:14","original":"Lev. 25:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:32","original":"Lev 25:32"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:39","original":"Lev 25:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:25","original":"Matt. 18:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:34","original":"Matt. 18:34"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:15","original":"Prov. 11:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:18","original":"Prov 17:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:decalogue","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Decalogue","slug":"decalogue","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given by the Greek fathers to the ten commandments; “the ten words,” as the original is more literally rendered (Ex. 20:3-17). These commandments were at first written on two stone slabs (31:18), which were broken by Moses throwing them down on the ground (32:19). They were written by God a second time (34:1). The decalogue is alluded to in the New Testament five times (Matt. 5:17, 18, 19; Mark 10:19; Luke 18:20; Rom. 7:7, 8; 13:9; 1 Tim. 1:9, 10). These commandments have been divided since the days of Origen the Greek father, as they stand in the Confession of all the Reformed Churches except the Lutheran. The division adopted by Luther, and which has ever since been received in the Lutheran Church, makes the first two commandments one, and the third the second, and so on to the last, which is divided into two. “Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house” being ranked as ninth, and “Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife,” etc., the tenth. (See COMMANDMENTS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 20:3-17","original":"Ex. 20:3-17"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:17","original":"Matt. 5:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:18","original":"Matt. 5:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:19","original":"Matt. 5:19"},{"reference":"Mark 10:19","original":"Mark 10:19"},{"reference":"Luke 18:20","original":"Luke 18:20"},{"reference":"Romans 7:7","original":"Rom. 7:7"},{"reference":"Romans 7:8","original":"Rom. 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:9","original":"1 Tim. 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:10","original":"1 Tim. 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:decapolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Decapolis","slug":"decapolis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ten cities=deka, ten, and polis, a city, a district on the east and south-east of the Sea of Galilee containing “ten cities,” which were chiefly inhabited by Greeks. It included a portion of Bashan and Gilead, and is mentioned three times in the New Testament (Matt. 4:25; Mark 5:20; 7:31). These cities were Scythopolis, i.e., “city of the Scythians”, (ancient Bethshean, the only one of the ten cities on the west of Jordan), Hippos, Gadara, Pella (to which the Christians fled just before the destruction of Jerusalem), Philadelphia (ancient Rabbath-ammon), Gerasa, Dion, Canatha, Raphana, and Damascus. When the Romans conquered Syria (B.C. 65) they rebuilt, and endowed with certain privileges, these “ten cities,” and the province connected with them they called “Decapolis.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:25","original":"Matt. 4:25"},{"reference":"Mark 5:20","original":"Mark 5:20"},{"reference":"Mark 7:31","original":"Mark 7:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:decision-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Decision, Valley of","slug":"decision-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name given to the valley of Jehoshaphat (q.v.) as the vale of the sentence. The scene of Jehovah’s signal inflictions on Zion’s enemies (Joel 3:14; marg., “valley of concision or threshing”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 3:14","original":"Joel 3:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:decrees-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Decrees of God","slug":"decrees-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“The decrees of God are his eternal, unchangeable, holy, wise, and sovereign purpose, comprehending at once all things that ever were or will be in their causes, conditions, successions, and relations, and determining their certain futurition. The several contents of this one eternal purpose are, because of the limitation of our faculties, necessarily conceived of by us in partial aspects, and in logical relations, and are therefore styled Decrees.” The decree being the act of an infinite, absolute, eternal, unchangeable, and sovereign Person, comprehending a plan including all his works of all kinds, great and small, from the beginning of creation to an unending eternity; ends as well as means, causes as well as effects, conditions and instrumentalities as well as the events which depend upon them, must be incomprehensible by the finite intellect of man. The decrees are eternal (Acts 15:18; Eph. 1:4; 2 Thess. 2:13), unchangeable (Ps. 33:11; Isa. 46:9), and comprehend all things that come to pass (Eph. 1:11; Matt. 10:29, 30; Eph. 2:10; Acts 2:23; 4:27, 28; Ps. 17:13, 14). The decrees of God are (1) efficacious, as they respect those events he has determined to bring about by his own immediate agency; or (2) permissive, as they respect those events he has determined that free agents shall be permitted by him to effect. This doctrine ought to produce in our minds “humility, in view of the infinite greatness and sovereignty of God, and of the dependence of man; confidence and implicit reliance upon wisdom, rightenousness, goodness, and immutability of God’s purpose.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 15:18","original":"Acts 15:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:4","original":"Eph. 1:4"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:13","original":"2 Thess. 2:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 33:11","original":"Ps. 33:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:9","original":"Isa. 46:9"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:11","original":"Eph. 1:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:29","original":"Matt. 10:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:30","original":"Matt 10:30"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:10","original":"Eph. 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 2:23","original":"Acts 2:23"},{"reference":"Acts 4:27","original":"Acts 4:27"},{"reference":"Acts 4:28","original":"Acts 4:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 17:13","original":"Ps. 17:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 17:14","original":"Ps. 17:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dedan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dedan","slug":"dedan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Low ground. (1.) A son of Raamah (Gen. 10:7). His descendants are mentioned in Isa. 21:13, and Ezek. 27:15. They probably settled among the sons of Cush, on the north-west coast of the Persian Gulf. (2.) A son of Jokshan, Abraham’s son by Keturah (1 Chr. 1:32). His descendants settled on the Syrian borders about the territory of Edom. They probably led a pastoral life."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(low country)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Gen. 10:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:13","original":"Isa. 21:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:15","original":"Ezek. 27:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chr. 1:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:9","original":"1 Chronicles 1:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:3","original":"Genesis 25:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dedanim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dedanim","slug":"dedanim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Dedan, the son of Raamah. They are mentioned in Isa. 21:13 as sending out “travelling companies” which lodged “in the forest of Arabia.” They are enumerated also by Ezekiel (27:20) among the merchants who supplied Tyre with precious things."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"descendants of Dedan I. (Isaiah 21:13) [Dedan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 21:13","original":"Isa. 21:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dedication-feast-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dedication, Feast of the","slug":"dedication-feast-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 10:22, 42), i.e., the feast of the renewing. It was instituted B.C. 164 to commemorate the purging of the temple after its pollution by Antiochus Epiphanes (B.C. 167), and the rebuilding of the altar after the Syrian invaders had been driven out by Judas Maccabaeus. It lasted for eight days, beginning on the 25th of the month Chisleu (December), which was often a period of heavy rains (Ezra 10:9, 13). It was an occasion of much rejoicing and festivity. But there were other dedications of the temple. (1) That of Solomon’s temple (1 Kings 8:2; 2 Chr. 5:3); (2) the dedication in the days of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29); and (3) the dedication of the temple after the Captivity (Ezra 6:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the festival instituted to commemorate the purging of the temple and the rebuilding of the altar after Judas Maccabbeus had driven out the Syrians, B.C. 164. 1 Macc. 4:52-59. It is named only once in the canonical Scriptures. (John 10:22) It commenced on the 25th of Chisleu (early in December), the anniversary of the pollution of the temple by Antiochus Epiphanes, B.C. 167. Like the great Mosaic feasts, it lasted eight days, but it did not require attendance at Jerusalem. It was an occasion of much festivity, and was celebrated in nearly the same manner as the feast of tabernacles, with the carrying of branches of trees and with much singing. In the temple at Jerusalem the “Hallel” was sung every day of the feast."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 10:22","original":"John 10:22"},{"reference":"John 10:42","original":"John 10:42"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:9","original":"Ezra 10:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:13","original":"Ezra 10:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:2","original":"1 Kings 8:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:3","original":"2 Chr. 5:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29","original":"2 Chr. 29"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:16","original":"Ezra 6:16"},{"reference":"1Macc 4:52-59","original":"1 Macc. 4:52-59"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deep","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deep","slug":"deep","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used to denote (1) the grave or the abyss (Rom. 10:7; Luke 8:31); (2) the deepest part of the sea (Ps. 69:15); (3) the chaos mentioned in Gen. 1:2; (4) the bottomless pit, hell (Rev. 9:1, 2; 11:7; 20:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 10:7","original":"Rom. 10:7"},{"reference":"Luke 8:31","original":"Luke 8:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:15","original":"Ps. 69:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:2","original":"Gen. 1:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 4","original":"Gen 4"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:1","original":"Rev. 9:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:2","original":"Rev 9:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 11:7","original":"Rev 11:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:13","original":"Rev 20:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deer","slug":"deer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[FALLOW-DEER]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:degrees-song-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Degrees, Song of","slug":"degrees-song-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Song of steps, a title given to each of these fifteen psalms, 120-134 inclusive. The probable origin of this name is the circumstance that these psalms came to be sung by the people on the ascents or goings up to Jerusalem to attend the three great festivals (Deut. 16:16). They were well fitted for being sung by the way from their peculiar form, and from the sentiments they express. “They are characterized by brevity, by a key-word, by epanaphora [i.e, repetition], and by their epigrammatic style...More than half of them are cheerful, and all of them hopeful.” They are sometimes called “Pilgrim Songs.” Four of them were written by David, one (127) by Solomon, and the rest are anonymous."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:16","original":"Deut. 16:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:degrees-songs-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Degrees, Songs Of","slug":"degrees-songs-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a title given to fifteen Psalms, from 120 to 134 inclusive. Four of them are attributed to David, one is ascribed to the pen of Solomon, and the other ten give no indication of their author. With respect to the term rendered in the Authorized Version “degrees” a great diversity of views prevails, but the most probable opinion is that they were pilgrim songs, sung by the people as they went up to Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dehavites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dehavites","slug":"dehavites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Villagers, one of the Assyrian tribes which Asnapper sent to repopulate Samaria (Ezra 4:9). They were probably a nomad Persian tribe on the east of the Caspian Sea, and near the Sea of Azof."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"mentioned only once in Scripture, (Ezra 4:9) among the colonists planted in Samaria after the completion of the captivity of Israel. They are probably the Dai or Dahi, mentioned by Herodotus (i. 125) among the nomadic tribes of Persia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dekar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dekar","slug":"dekar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a lancer). The son of Dekar, i.e. Ben Dekar, was Solomon’s commissariat officer in the western part of the hill-country of Judah and Benjamin, Shaalbim and Bethshemesh. (1 Kings 4:9) (B.C. before 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:9","original":"1 Kings 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:delaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Delaiah","slug":"delaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Freed by Jehovah. (1.) The head of the twenty-third division of the priestly order (1 Chr. 24:18). (2.) A son of Shemaiah, and one of the courtiers to whom Jeremiah’s first roll of prophecy was read (Jer. 36:12). (3.) The head of one of the bands of exiles that returned under Zerubbabel to Jerusalem (Ezra 2:60; Neh. 7:62)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(freed by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:18","original":"1 Chr. 24:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jer. 36:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:60","original":"Ezra 2:60"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:62","original":"Neh. 7:62"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:10","original":"Nehemiah 6:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:25","original":"Jeremiah 36:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:delilah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Delilah","slug":"delilah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Languishing, a Philistine woman who dwelt in the valley of Sorek (Judg. 16:4-20). She was bribed by the “lords of the Philistines” to obtain from Samson the secret of his strength and the means of overcoming it (Judg. 16:4-18). She tried on three occasions to obtain from him this secret in vain. On the fourth occasion she wrung it from him. She made him sleep upon her knees, and then called the man who was waiting to help her; who “cut off the seven locks of his head,” and so his “strength went from him.” (See SAMSON.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 16:4-20","original":"Judg. 16:4-20"},{"reference":"Judges 16:4-18","original":"Judg. 16:4-18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:delilah-or-delilah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Delilah, Or Delilah","slug":"delilah-or-delilah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(languishing) a woman who dwelt in the valley Of Sorek, beloved by Samson. (Judges 16:4-18) There seems to be little doubt that she was a Philistine courtesan. [SAMS0N] (B.C. 1141.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 16:4-18","original":"Judges 16:4-18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deluge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deluge","slug":"deluge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to Noah’s flood, the history of which is recorded in Gen. 7 and 8. It began in the year 2516 B.C., and continued twelve lunar months and ten days, or exactly one solar year. The cause of this judgment was the corruption and violence that filled the earth in the ninth generation from Adam. God in righteous indignation determined to purge the earth of the ungodly race. Amid a world of crime and guilt there was one household that continued faithful and true to God, the household of Noah. “Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations.” At the command of God, Noah made an ark 300 cubits long, 50 broad, and 30 high. He slowly proceeded with this work during a period of one hundred and twenty years (Gen. 6:3). At length the purpose of God began to be carried into effect. The following table exhibits the order of events as they occurred: In the six hundredth year of his life Noah is commanded by God to enter the ark, taking with him his wife, and his three sons with their wives (Gen. 7:1-10). The rain begins on the seventeenth day of the second month (Gen. 7:11-17). The rain ceases, the waters prevail, fifteen cubits upward (Gen. 7:18-24). The ark grounds on one of the mountains of Ararat on the seventeenth day of the seventh month, or one hundred and fifty days after the Deluge began (Gen. 8:1-4). Tops of the mountains visible on the first day of the tenth month (Gen. 8:5). Raven and dove sent out forty days after this (Gen. 8:6-9). Dove again sent out seven days afterwards; and in the evening she returns with an olive leaf in her mouth (Gen. 8:10, 11). Dove sent out the third time after an interval of other seven days, and returns no more (Gen. 8:12). The ground becomes dry on the first day of the first month of the new year (Gen. 8:13). Noah leaves the ark on the twenty-seventh day of the second month (Gen. 8:14-19). The historical truth of the narrative of the Flood is established by the references made to it by our Lord (Matt. 24:37; comp. Luke 17:26). Peter speaks of it also (1 Pet. 3:20; 2 Pet. 2:5). In Isa. 54:9 the Flood is referred to as “the waters of Noah.” The Biblical narrative clearly shows that so far as the human race was concerned the Deluge was universal; that it swept away all men living except Noah and his family, who were preserved in the ark; and that the present human race is descended from those who were thus preserved. Traditions of the Deluge are found among all the great divisions of the human family; and these traditions, taken as a whole, wonderfully agree with the Biblical narrative, and agree with it in such a way as to lead to the conclusion that the Biblical is the authentic narrative, of which all these traditions are more or less corrupted versions. The most remarkable of these traditions is that recorded on tablets prepared by order of Assur-bani-pal, the king of Assyria. These were, however, copies of older records which belonged to somewhere about B.C. 2000, and which formed part of the priestly library at Erech (q.v.), “the ineradicable remembrance of a real and terrible event.” (See NOAH; CHALDEA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Noah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 7","original":"Gen. 7"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:3","original":"Gen. 6:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:1-10","original":"Gen. 7:1-10"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:11-17","original":"Gen. 7:11-17"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:18-24","original":"Gen. 7:18-24"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:1-4","original":"Gen. 8:1-4"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:5","original":"Gen. 8:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:6-9","original":"Gen. 8:6-9"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:10","original":"Gen. 8:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:11","original":"Gen. 8:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:12","original":"Gen. 8:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:13","original":"Gen. 8:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:14-19","original":"Gen. 8:14-19"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:37","original":"Matt. 24:37"},{"reference":"Luke 17:26","original":"Luke 17:26"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:20","original":"1 Pet. 3:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:9","original":"Isa. 54:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:demas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Demas","slug":"demas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A companion and fellow-labourer of Paul during his first imprisonment at Rome (Philemon 1:24; Col. 4:14). It appears, however, that the love of the world afterwards mastered him, and he deserted the apostle (2 Tim. 4:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(governor of the people), most probably a contraction from Demetrius or perhaps from Demarchus, a companion of St. Paul, (Philemon 1:24; Colossians 4:14) during his first imprisonment at Rome. (A.D. 57.) At a later period, (2 Timothy 4:10) we find him mentioned as having deserted the apostle through love of this present world, and gone to Thessalonica."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:14","original":"Col. 4:14"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:10","original":"2 Tim. 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:demetrius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Demetrius","slug":"demetrius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A silversmith at Ephesus, whose chief occupation was to make “silver shrines for Diana” (q.v.), Acts 19:24, i.e., models either of the temple of Diana or of the statue of the goddess. This trade brought to him and his fellow-craftsmen “no small gain,” for these shrines found a ready sale among the countless thousands who came to this temple from all parts of Asia Minor. This traffic was greatly endangered by the progress of the gospel, and hence Demetrius excited the tradesmen employed in the manufacture of these shrines, and caused so great a tumult that “the whole city was filled with confusion.” (2.) A Christian who is spoken of as having “a good report of all men, and of the truth itself” (3 John 1:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to Ceres)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:24","original":"Acts 19:24"},{"reference":"3 John 1:1","original":"3 John 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:demon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Demon","slug":"demon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See DAEMON."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Gospels generally, in (James 2:19) and in Reve 16:14 The demons are spoken of as spiritual beings, at enmity with God, and having power to afflict man not only with disease, but, as is marked by the frequent epithet “un-clean,” with spiritual pollution also. They “believe” the power of God “and tremble,” (James 2:19) they recognized the Lord as the Son of God, (Matthew 8:29; Luke 4:41) and acknowledged the power of his name, used in exorcism. In the place of the name of Jehovah, by his appointed messengers, (Acts 19:15) and looked forward in terror to the judgment to come. (Matthew 8:29) The description is precisely that of a nature akin to the angelic in knowledge and powers, but with the emphatic addition of the idea of positive and active wickedness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"James 2:19","original":"James 2:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:29","original":"Matthew 8:29"},{"reference":"Luke 4:41","original":"Luke 4:41"},{"reference":"Acts 19:15","original":"Acts 19:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:demoniacs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Demoniacs","slug":"demoniacs","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is frequently used in the New Testament, and applied to persons suffering under the possession of a demon or evil spirit, such possession generally showing itself visibly in bodily disease or mental derangement. It has been maintained by many persons that our Lord and the evangelists, in referring to demonical possession, spoke only in accommodation to the general belief of the Jews, without any assertion as to its truth or its falsity. It is concluded that, since the symptoms of the affliction were frequently those of bodily disease (as dumbness, (Matthew 9:32) blindness, (Matthew 12:22) epilepsy, (Mark 9:17-27)), or those seen in cases of ordinary insanity (as ill) (Matthew 8:28; Mark 5:1-5) the demoniacs were merely persons suffering under unusual diseases of body and mind. But demoniacs are frequently distinguished from those afflicted with bodily sickness, see (Mark 1:32; 16:17,18; Luke 6:17,18) the same outward signs are sometimes referred to possession sometimes merely to disease, comp. (Matthew 4:24) with Matt 17:15; (Matthew 12:22) with Mark 7:32 etc.; the demons are represented as speaking in their own persons with superhuman knowledge. (Matthew 8:29; Mark 1:24; 5:7; Luke 4:41) etc. All these things speak of a personal power of evil. Twice our Lord distinctly connects demoniacal possession with the power of the evil one. (Luke 10:18) Lastly, the single fact recorded of the entrance of the demons at (Gadara (Mark 5:10-14) into the herd of swine, and the effect which that entrance caused is sufficient to overthrow the notion that our Lord and the evangelists do not assert or imply any objective reality of possession. We are led, therefore, to the ordinary and literal interpretation of these passages, that there are evil spirits, subjects of the evil one, who, in the days of the Lord himself and his apostles especially, were permitted by (God to exercise a direct influence over the souls and bodies of certain men."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:32","original":"Matthew 9:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:22","original":"Matthew 12:22"},{"reference":"Mark 9:17-27","original":"Mark 9:17-27"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:28","original":"Matthew 8:28"},{"reference":"Mark 5:1-5","original":"Mark 5:1-5"},{"reference":"Mark 1:32","original":"Mark 1:32"},{"reference":"Mark 16:17","original":"Mark 16:17"},{"reference":"Mark 16:18","original":"Mark 16:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:17","original":"Luke 6:17"},{"reference":"Luke 6:18","original":"Luke 6:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:24","original":"Matthew 4:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:15","original":"Matt 17:15"},{"reference":"Mark 7:32","original":"Mark 7:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:29","original":"Matthew 8:29"},{"reference":"Mark 1:24","original":"Mark 1:24"},{"reference":"Mark 5:7","original":"Mark 5:7"},{"reference":"Luke 4:41","original":"Luke 4:41"},{"reference":"Luke 10:18","original":"Luke 10:18"},{"reference":"Mark 5:10-14","original":"Mark 5:10-14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:den","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Den","slug":"den","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lair of wild beasts (Ps. 10:9; 104:22; Job 37:8); the hole of a venomous reptile (Isa. 11:8); a recess for secrecy “in dens and caves of the earth” (Heb. 11:38); a resort of thieves (Matt. 21:13; Mark 11:17). Daniel was cast into “the den of lions” (Dan. 6:16, 17). Some recent discoveries among the ruins of Babylon have brought to light the fact that the practice of punishing offenders against the law by throwing them into a den of lions was common."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 10:9","original":"Ps. 10:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:22","original":"Ps 104:22"},{"reference":"Job 37:8","original":"Job 37:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:8","original":"Isa. 11:8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:38","original":"Heb. 11:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:13","original":"Matt. 21:13"},{"reference":"Mark 11:17","original":"Mark 11:17"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:16","original":"Dan. 6:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:17","original":"Dan. 6:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:denarius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Denarius","slug":"denarius","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(containing ten), Authorized Version “penny,” (Matthew 18:28; 20:2,9,13) a Roman silver coin in the time of our Saviour and the Apostles, worth about 15 cents. It took its name from its being first equal to ten “asses,” a number afterwards increased to sixteen. It was the principal silver coin of the Roman commonwealth. From the parable of the laborers in the vineyard it would seem that a denarius was then the ordinary pay for a day’s labor. (Matthew 20:2,4,7,9,10,13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 18:28","original":"Matthew 18:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:2","original":"Matthew 20:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:9","original":"Matthew 20:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:13","original":"Matthew 20:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:4","original":"Matthew 20:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:7","original":"Matthew 20:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:10","original":"Matthew 20:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deputy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deputy","slug":"deputy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In 1 Kings 22:47, means a prefect; one set over others. The same Hebrew word is rendered “officer;” i.e., chief of the commissariat appointed by Solomon (1 Kings 4:5, etc.). In Esther 8:9; 9:3 (R.V., “governor”) it denotes a Persian prefect “on this side” i.e., in the region west of the Euphrates. It is the modern word pasha. In Acts 13:7, 8, 12; 18:12, it denotes a proconsul; i.e., the governor of a Roman province holding his appointment from the senate. The Roman provinces were of two kinds, (1) senatorial and (2) imperial. The appointment of a governor to the former was in the hands of the senate, and he bore the title of proconsul (Gr. anthupatos). The appointment of a governor to the latter was in the hands of the emperor, and he bore the title of propraetor (Gr. antistrategos)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 13:7,8,12; 19:38) The Greek word signifies proconsul, the title of the Roman governors who were appointed by the senate."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 22:47","original":"1 Kings 22:47"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:5","original":"1 Kings 4:5"},{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"},{"reference":"Esther 9:3","original":"Esther 9:3"},{"reference":"Acts 13:7","original":"Acts 13:7"},{"reference":"Acts 13:8","original":"Acts 13:8"},{"reference":"Acts 13:12","original":"Acts 13:12"},{"reference":"Acts 19:38","original":"Acts 19:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:derbe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Derbe","slug":"derbe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A small town on the eastern part of the upland plain of Lycaonia, about 20 miles from Lystra. Paul passed through Derbe on his route from Cilicia to Iconium, on his second missionary journey (Acts 16:1), and probably also on his third journey (18:23; 19:1). On his first journey (14:20, 21) he came to Derbe from the other side; i.e., from Iconium. It was the native place of Gaius, one of Paul’s companions (20:4). He did not here suffer persecution (2 Tim. 3:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 14:20,21; 16:1; 20:4) The exact position of this town has not yet been ascertained, but its general situation is undoubted. It was in the eastern part of the great upland plain of Lycaonia, which stretched from Iconium eastward along the north side of the chain of Taurus. (Rev. L. H. Adams, a missionary, identifies it with the modern Divle, a town of about 4500 inhabitants, on the ancient road between Tarsus and Lystra.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:11","original":"2 Tim. 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 14:20","original":"Acts 14:20"},{"reference":"Acts 14:21","original":"Acts 14:21"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:desert","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Desert","slug":"desert","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. midbar, “pasture-ground;” an open tract for pasturage; a common (Joel 2:22). The “backside of the desert” (Ex. 3:1) is the west of the desert, the region behind a man, as the east is the region in front. The same Hebrew word is rendered “wildernes,” and is used of the country lying between Egypt and Palestine (Gen. 21:14, 21; Ex. 4:27; 19:2; Josh. 1:4), the wilderness of the wanderings. It was a grazing tract, where the flocks and herds of the Israelites found pasturage during the whole of their journey to the Promised Land. The same Hebrew word is used also to denote the wilderness of Arabia, which in winter and early spring supplies good pasturage to the flocks of the nomad tribes than roam over it (1 Kings 9:18). The wilderness of Judah is the mountainous region along the western shore of the Dead Sea, where David fed his father’s flocks (1 Sam. 17:28; 26:2). Thus in both of these instances the word denotes a country without settled inhabitants and without streams of water, but having good pasturage for cattle; a country of wandering tribes, as distinguished from that of a settled people (Isa. 35:1; 50:2; Jer. 4:11). Such, also, is the meaning of the word “wilderness” in Matt. 3:3; 15:33; Luke 15:4. (2.) The translation of the Hebrew Aribah’, “an arid tract” (Isa. 35:1, 6; 40:3; 41:19; 51:3, etc.). The name Arabah is specially applied to the deep valley of the Jordan (the Ghor of the Arabs), which extends from the lake of Tiberias to the Elanitic gulf. While midbar denotes properly a pastoral region, arabah denotes a wilderness. It is also translated “plains;” as “the plains of Jericho” (Josh. 5:10; 2 Kings 25:5), “the plains of Moab” (Num. 22:1; Deut. 34:1, 8), “the plains of the wilderness” (2 Sam. 17:16). (3.) In the Revised Version of Num. 21:20 the Hebrew word jeshimon is properly rendered “desert,” meaning the waste tracts on both shores of the Dead Sea. This word is also rendered “desert” in Ps. 78:40; 106:14; Isa. 43:19, 20. It denotes a greater extent of uncultivated country than the other words so rendered. It is especially applied to the desert of the peninsula of Arabia (Num. 21:20; 23:28), the most terrible of all the deserts with which the Israelites were acquainted. It is called “the desert” in Ex. 23:31; Deut. 11:24. (See JESHIMON.) (4.) A dry place; hence a desolation (Ps. 9:6), desolate (Lev. 26:34); the rendering of the Hebrew word horbah’. It is rendered “desert” only in Ps. 102:6, Isa. 48:21, and Ezek. 13:4, where it means the wilderness of Sinai. (5.) This word is the symbol of the Jewish church when they had forsaken God (Isa. 40:3). Nations destitute of the knowledge of God are called a “wilderness” (32:15, midbar). It is a symbol of temptation, solitude, and persecution (Isa. 27:10, midbar_; 33:9, _arabah)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Not a stretch of sand, an utterly barren waste, but a wild, uninhabited region. The words rendered in the Authorized Version by “desert,” when used in the historical books denote definite localities."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 2:22","original":"Joel 2:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:1","original":"Ex. 3:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Gen. 21:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:21","original":"Gen. 21:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:27","original":"Ex. 4:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:2","original":"Ex 19:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 1:4","original":"Josh. 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:18","original":"1 Kings 9:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:28","original":"1 Sam. 17:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:2","original":"1 Sam. 26:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:1","original":"Isa. 35:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 50:2","original":"Isa 50:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:11","original":"Jer. 4:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:3","original":"Matt. 3:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:33","original":"Matt 15:33"},{"reference":"Luke 15:4","original":"Luke 15:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:6","original":"Isa. 35:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:10","original":"Josh. 5:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:5","original":"2 Kings 25:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:1","original":"Num. 22:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:1","original":"Deut. 34:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:8","original":"Deut. 34:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:16","original":"2 Sam. 17:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:20","original":"Num. 21:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:40","original":"Ps. 78:40"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:14","original":"Ps 106:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:19","original":"Isa. 43:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:20","original":"Isa. 43:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:28","original":"Num 23:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:31","original":"Ex. 23:31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:24","original":"Deut. 11:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:6","original":"Ps. 9:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:34","original":"Lev. 26:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:6","original":"Ps. 102:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 48:21","original":"Isa. 48:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:4","original":"Ezek. 13:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:3","original":"Isa. 40:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:10","original":"Isa. 27:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:8","original":"Ezekiel 47:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:3","original":"Exodus 6:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:desire-of-all-nations","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Desire of all nations","slug":"desire-of-all-nations","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Hag. 2:7), usually interpreted as a title of the Messiah. The Revised Version, however, more correctly renders “the desirable things of all nations;” i.e., the choicest treasures of the Gentiles shall be consecrated to the Lord."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Haggai 2:7","original":"Hag. 2:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:desolation-abomination-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Desolation, Abomination of","slug":"desolation-abomination-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 24:15; Mark 13:14; comp. Luke 21:20), is interpreted of the eagles, the standards of the Roman army, which were an abomination to the Jews. These standards, rising over the site of the temple, were a sign that the holy place had fallen under the idolatrous Romans. The references are to Dan. 9:27. (See ABOMINATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 24:15","original":"Matt. 24:15"},{"reference":"Mark 13:14","original":"Mark 13:14"},{"reference":"Luke 21:20","original":"Luke 21:20"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:27","original":"Dan. 9:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:destroyer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Destroyer","slug":"destroyer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 12:23), the agent employed in the killing of the first-born; the destroying angel or messenger of God. (Comp. 2 Kings 19:35; 2 Sam. 24:15, 16; Ps. 78:49; Acts 12:23.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:23","original":"Ex. 12:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:35","original":"2 Kings 19:35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:15","original":"2 Sam. 24:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:16","original":"2 Sam. 24:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:49","original":"Ps. 78:49"},{"reference":"Acts 12:23","original":"Acts 12:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:destruction","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Destruction","slug":"destruction","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Job 26:6, 28:22 (Heb. abaddon) is sheol, the realm of the dead."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 26:6","original":"Job 26:6"},{"reference":"Job 26:28","original":"Job 26:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:destruction-city-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Destruction, City of","slug":"destruction-city-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 19:18; Heb. Ir-ha-Heres, “city of overthrow,” because of the evidence it would present of the overthrow of heathenism), the ideal title of On or Heliopolis (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:18","original":"Isa. 19:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deuel-or-deuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deuel, Or Deuel","slug":"deuel-or-deuel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(invocation of God), father of Eliasaph, the “captain” of the tribe of Gad at the time of the numbering of the people at Sinai. (Numbers 1:14; 7:42,47; 10:20) (B.C. 1491.) The same man is mentioned again in (Numbers 2:14) but here the name appears as Ruel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:14","original":"Numbers 1:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:42","original":"Numbers 7:42"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:47","original":"Numbers 7:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:20","original":"Numbers 10:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:14","original":"Numbers 2:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:deuteronomy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Deuteronomy","slug":"deuteronomy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In all the Hebrew manuscripts the Pentateuch (q.v.) forms one roll or volume divided into larger and smaller sections called parshioth_ and _sedarim. It is not easy to say when it was divided into five books. This was probably first done by the Greek translators of the book, whom the Vulgate follows. The fifth of these books was called by the Greeks Deuteronomion, i.e., the second law, hence our name Deuteronomy, or a second statement of the laws already promulgated. The Jews designated the book by the two first Hebrew words that occur, _’Elle haddabharim_, i.e., “These are the words.” They divided it into eleven parshioth. In the English Bible it contains thirty-four chapters. It consists chiefly of three discourses delivered by Moses a short time before his death. They were spoken to all Israel in the plains of Moab, in the eleventh month of the last year of their wanderings. The first discourse (1-4:40) recapitulates the chief events of the last forty years in the wilderness, with earnest exhortations to obedience to the divine ordinances, and warnings against the danger of forsaking the God of their fathers. The seond discourse (5-26:19) is in effect the body of the whole book. The first address is introductory to it. It contains practically a recapitulation of the law already given by God at Mount Sinai, together with many admonitions and injunctions as to the course of conduct they were to follow when they were settled in Canaan. The concluding discourse (ch. 27-30) relates almost wholly to the solemn sanctions of the law, the blessings to the obedient, and the curse that would fall on the rebellious. He solemnly adjures them to adhere faithfully to the covenant God had made with them, and so secure for themselves and their posterity the promised blessings. These addresses to the people are followed by what may be called three appendices, namely (1), a song which God had commanded Moses to write (32:1-47); (2) the blessings he pronounced on the separate tribes (ch. 33); and (3) the story of his death (32:48-52) and burial (ch. 34), written by some other hand, probably that of Joshua. These farewell addresses of Moses to the tribes of Israel he had so long led in the wilderness “glow in each line with the emotions of a great leader recounting to his contemporaries the marvellous story of their common experience. The enthusiasm they kindle, even to-day, though obscured by translation, reveals their matchless adaptation to the circumstances under which they were first spoken. Confidence for the future is evoked by remembrance of the past. The same God who had done mighty works for the tribes since the Exodus would cover their head in the day of battle with the nations of Palestine, soon to be invaded. Their great lawgiver stands before us, vigorous in his hoary age, stern in his abhorrence of evil, earnest in his zeal for God, but mellowed in all relations to earth by his nearness to heaven. The commanding wisdom of his enactments, the dignity of his position as the founder of the nation and the first of prophets, enforce his utterances. But he touches our deepest emotions by the human tenderness that breathes in all his words. Standing on the verge of life, he speaks as a father giving his parting counsels to those he loves; willing to depart and be with God he has served so well, but fondly lengthening out his last farewell to the dear ones of earth. No book can compare with Deuteronomy in its mingled sublimity and tenderness.” Geikie, Hours, etc. The whole style and method of this book, its tone and its peculiarities of conception and expression, show that it must have come from one hand. That the author was none other than Moses is established by the following considerations: (1.) The uniform tradition both of the Jewish and the Christian Church down to recent times. (2.) The book professes to have been written by Moses (1:1; 29:1; 31:1, 9-11, etc.), and was obviously intended to be accepted as his work. (3.) The incontrovertible testimony of our Lord and his apostles (Matt. 19:7, 8; Mark 10:3, 4; John 5:46, 47; Acts 3:22; 7:37; Rom. 10:19) establishes the same conclusion. (4.) The frequent references to it in the later books of the canon (Josh. 8:31; 1 Kings 2:9; 2 Kings 14:6; 2 Chr. 23:18; 25:4; 34:14; Ezra 3:2; 7:6; Neh. 8:1; Dan. 9:11, 13) prove its antiquity; and (5) the archaisms found in it are in harmony with the age in which Moses lived. (6.) Its style and allusions are also strikingly consistent with the circumstances and position of Moses and of the people at that time. This body of positive evidence cannot be set aside by the conjectures and reasonings of modern critics, who contended that the book was somewhat like a forgery, introduced among the Jews some seven or eight centuries after the Exodus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"—which means “the repetition of the law”—consists chiefly of three discourses delivered by Moses shortly before his death. Subjoined to these discourses are the Song of Moses the Blessing of Moses, and the story of his death."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 19:7","original":"Matt. 19:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:8","original":"Matt 19:8"},{"reference":"Mark 10:3","original":"Mark 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 10:4","original":"Mark 10:4"},{"reference":"John 5:46","original":"John 5:46"},{"reference":"John 5:47","original":"John 5:47"},{"reference":"Acts 3:22","original":"Acts 3:22"},{"reference":"Acts 7:37","original":"Acts 7:37"},{"reference":"Romans 10:19","original":"Rom. 10:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:31","original":"Josh. 8:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:9","original":"1 Kings 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:6","original":"2 Kings 14:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:18","original":"2 Chr. 23:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:4","original":"2 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:14","original":"2 Chr. 34:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:6","original":"Ezra 7:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:1","original":"Neh. 8:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:11","original":"Dan. 9:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:13","original":"Dan. 9:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31","original":"Deut. 31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34","original":"Deuteronomy 34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:devil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Devil","slug":"devil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. diabolos), a slanderer, the arch-enemy of man’s spiritual interest (Job 1:6; Rev. 2:10; Zech. 3:1). He is called also “the accuser of the brethen” (Rev. 12:10). In Lev. 17:7 the word “devil” is the translation of the Hebrew sair, meaning a “goat” or “satyr” (Isa. 13:21; 34:14), alluding to the wood-daemons, the objects of idolatrous worship among the heathen. In Deut. 32:17 and Ps. 106:37 it is the translation of Hebrew shed, meaning lord, and idol, regarded by the Jews as a “demon,” as the word is rendered in the Revised Version. In the narratives of the Gospels regarding the “casting out of devils” a different Greek word (daimon) is used. In the time of our Lord there were frequent cases of demoniacal possession (Matt. 12:25-30; Mark 5:1-20; Luke 4:35; 10:18, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(slanderer). The name describes Satan as slandering God to man and man to God. The former work is of course, a part of his great work of temptation to evil and is not only exemplified but illustrated as to its general nature and tendency by the narrative of Gen. 3. The other work, the slandering or accusing men before God, is the imputation of selfish motives, (Job 1:9,10) and its refutation is placed in the self-sacrifice of those “who loved not their own lives unto death.” [Satan; Demon]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 1:6","original":"Job 1:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:10","original":"Rev. 2:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:1","original":"Zech. 3:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:10","original":"Rev. 12:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:7","original":"Lev. 17:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:21","original":"Isa. 13:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:14","original":"Isa 34:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:17","original":"Deut. 32:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:37","original":"Ps. 106:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:25-30","original":"Matt. 12:25-30"},{"reference":"Mark 5:1-20","original":"Mark 5:1-20"},{"reference":"Luke 4:35","original":"Luke 4:35"},{"reference":"Luke 10:18","original":"Luke 10:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 3","original":"Gen. 3"},{"reference":"Job 1:9","original":"Job 1:9"},{"reference":"Job 1:10","original":"Job 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dew","slug":"dew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“There is no dew properly so called in Palestine, for there is no moisture in the hot summer air to be chilled into dew-drops by the coldness of the night. From May till October rain is unknown, the sun shining with unclouded brightness day after day. The heat becomes intense, the ground hard, and vegetation would perish but for the moist west winds that come each night from the sea. The bright skies cause the heat of the day to radiate very quickly into space, so that the nights are as cold as the day is the reverse, a peculiarity of climate from which poor Jacob suffered thousands of years ago (Gen. 31:40). To this coldness of the night air the indispensable watering of all plant-life is due. The winds, loaded with moisture, are robbed of it as they pass over the land, the cold air condensing it into drops of water, which fall in a gracious rain of mist on every thirsty blade. In the morning the fog thus created rests like a sea over the plains, and far up the sides of the hills, which raise their heads above it like so many islands. At sunrise, however, the scene speedily changes. By the kindling light the mist is transformed into vast snow-white clouds, which presently break into separate masses and rise up the mountain-sides, to disappear in the blue above, dissipated by the increasing heat. These are ‘the morning clouds and the early dew that go away’ of which Hosea (6:4; 13:3) speaks so touchingly” (Geikie’s The Holy Land, etc., i., p. 72). Dew is a source of great fertility (Gen. 27:28; Deut. 33:13; Zech. 8:12), and its withdrawal is regarded as a curse from God (2 Sam. 1:21; 1 Kings 17:1). It is the symbol of a multitude (2 Sam. 17:12; Ps. 110:3); and from its refreshing influence it is an emblem of brotherly love and harmony (Ps. 133:3), and of rich spiritual blessings (Hos. 14:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This in the summer is so copious in Palestine that it supplies to some extent the absence of rain and becomes important to the agriculturist. Thus it is coupled in the divine blessing with rain, or mentioned as a prime source of fertility, (Genesis 27:28; 33:13; Zechariah 8:12) and its withdrawal is attributed to a curse. (2 Samuel 1:21; 1 Kings 17:1; Haggai 1:10) It becomes a leading object in prophetic imagery by reason of its penetrating moisture without the apparent effort of rain, (32:2; Job 29:19; Psalms 133:3; Hosea 14:5) while its speedy evanescence typifies the transient goodness of the hypocrite. (Hosea 6:4; 13:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:40","original":"Gen. 31:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:28","original":"Gen. 27:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:13","original":"Deut. 33:13"},{"reference":"Zechariah 8:12","original":"Zech. 8:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:21","original":"2 Sam. 1:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:1","original":"1 Kings 17:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:12","original":"2 Sam. 17:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 110:3","original":"Ps. 110:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 133:3","original":"Ps. 133:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:5","original":"Hos. 14:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:13","original":"Genesis 33:13"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:10","original":"Haggai 1:10"},{"reference":"Job 29:19","original":"Job 29:19"},{"reference":"Hosea 6:4","original":"Hosea 6:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:3","original":"Hosea 13:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diadem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diadem","slug":"diadem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The tiara of a king (Ezek. 21:26; Isa. 28:5; 62:3); the turban (Job 29:14). In the New Testament a careful distinction is drawn between the diadem as a badge of royalty (Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 19:12) and the crown as a mark of distinction in private life. It is not known what the ancient Jewish “diadem” was. It was the mark of Oriental sovereigns. (See CROWN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"What the “diadem” of the Jews was we know not. That of other nations of antiquity was a fillet of silk, two inches broad, bound round the head and tied behind. Its invention is attributed to Liber. Its color was generally white, sometimes, however, it was of blue, like that of Darius; and it was sown with pearls or other gems, (Zechariah 9:16) and enriched with gold. (Revelation 9:7) It was peculiarly the mark of Oriental sovereigns. In (Esther 1:11; 2:17) we have cether for the turban worn by the Persian king, queen or other eminent persons to whom it was conceded as a special favor. The diadem of the king differed from that of others in having an erect triangular peak. The words in (Ezekiel 23:15) mean long and flowing turbans of gorgeous colors. [Crown]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:26","original":"Ezek. 21:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:5","original":"Isa. 28:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:3","original":"Isa 62:3"},{"reference":"Job 29:14","original":"Job 29:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:3","original":"Rev. 12:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:1","original":"Rev 13:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:12","original":"Rev 19:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:16","original":"Zechariah 9:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:7","original":"Revelation 9:7"},{"reference":"Esther 1:11","original":"Esther 1:11"},{"reference":"Esther 2:17","original":"Esther 2:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:15","original":"Ezekiel 23:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dial","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dial","slug":"dial","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"For the measurement of time, only once mentioned in the Bible, erected by Ahaz (2 Kings 20:11; Isa. 38:8). The Hebrew word (ma’aloth) is rendered “steps” in Ex. 20:26, 1 Kings 10:19, and “degrees” in 2 Kings 20:9, 10, 11. The ma’aloth was probably stairs on which the shadow of a column or obelisk placed on the top fell. The shadow would cover a greater or smaller number of steps, according as the sun was low or high. Probably the sun-dial was a Babylonian invention. Daniel at Babylon (Dan. 3:6) is the first to make mention of the “hour.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“An instrument for showing the time of day from the shadow of a style or gnomon on a graduated arc or surface; “rendered” steps” in Authorized Version, (Exodus 20:26; 2 Kings 10:19) and “degrees,” (2 Kings 20:9,10,11; Isaiah 38:8) where to give a consistent rendering we should read with the margin the “degrees” rather than the “dial” of Ahaz. It is probable that the dial of Ahaz was really a series of steps or stairs, and that the shadow (Perhaps of some column or obelisk on the top) fell on a greater or smaller number of them according as the sun was low or high. The terrace of a palace might easily be thus ornamented."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 20:11","original":"2 Kings 20:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:8","original":"Isa. 38:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:26","original":"Ex. 20:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:1","original":"Ex. 20:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:9","original":"2 Kings 20:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:10","original":"2 Kings 20:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:6","original":"Dan. 3:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:19","original":"2 Kings 10:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diamond","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diamond","slug":"diamond","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A precious gem (Heb. yahalom’, in allusion to its hardness), otherwise unknown, the sixth, i.e., the third in the second row, in the breastplate of the high priest, with the name of Naphtali engraven on it (Ex. 28:18; 39:11; R.V. marg., “sardonyx.”) (2.) A precious stone (Heb. shamir’, a sharp point) mentioned in Jer. 17:1. From its hardness it was used for cutting and perforating other minerals. It is rendered “adamant” (q.v.) in Ezek. 3:9, Zech. 7:12. It is the hardest and most valuable of precious stones."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. yahalom), a gem crystallized carbon, the most valued and brilliant of precious stones, remarkable for its hardness, the third precious stone in the second row on the breastplate of the high priest, (Exodus 28:18; 39:11) and mentioned by Ezekiel, (Ezekiel 28:13) among the precious stones of the king of Tyre. Some suppose yahalom to be the “emerald.” Respecting shamir, which is translated “Diamond” in (Jeremiah 17:1) see under Adamant."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:18","original":"Ex. 28:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:11","original":"Ex 39:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:1","original":"Jer. 17:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:9","original":"Ezek. 3:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:12","original":"Zech. 7:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezekiel 28:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diana","slug":"diana","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"So called by the Romans; called Artemis by the Greeks, the “great” goddess worshipped among heathen nations under various modifications. Her most noted temple was that at Ephesus. It was built outside the city walls, and was one of the seven wonders of the ancient world. “First and last it was the work of 220 years; built of shining marble; 342 feet long by 164 feet broad; supported by a forest of columns, each 56 feet high; a sacred museum of masterpieces of sculpture and painting. At the centre, hidden by curtains, within a gorgeous shrine, stood the very ancient image of the goddess, on wood or ebony reputed to have fallen from the sky. Behind the shrine was a treasury, where, as in ‘the safest bank in Asia,’ nations and kings stored their most precious things. The temple as St. Paul saw it subsisted till A.D. 262, when it was ruined by the Goths” (Acts 19:23-41)., Moule on Ephesians: Introd."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This Latin word, properly denoting a Roman divinity, is the representative of the Greek Artemus, the tutelary goddess of the Ephesians, who plays so important a part in the narrative of Acts 19. The Ephesian Diana was, however, regarded as invested with very different attributes, and is rather to be identified with Astarte and other female divinities of the East. The head wore a mural crown, each hand held a bar of metal, and the lower part ended in a rude block covered with figures of animals and mystic inscriptions. This idol was regarded as an object of peculiar sanctity, and was believed to have fallen down from heaven. (Acts 19:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:23-41","original":"Acts 19:23-41"},{"reference":"Acts 19","original":"Acts 19"},{"reference":"Acts 19:35","original":"Acts 19:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diblaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diblaim","slug":"diblaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Doubled cakes, the mother of Gomer, who was Hosea’s wife (Hos. 1:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double cake), mother of Hosea’s wife Gomer. (Hosea 1:3) (B.C. before 725.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:3","original":"Hos. 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diblath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diblath","slug":"diblath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(accurately DIBLAH), a place named only in (Ezekiel 6:14) Probably only another form of Riblah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 6:14","original":"Ezekiel 6:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diblathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diblathaim","slug":"diblathaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two cakes, a city of Moab, on the east of the Dead Sea (Num. 33:46; Jer. 48:22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:46","original":"Num. 33:46"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:22","original":"Jer. 48:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dibon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dibon","slug":"dibon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pining; wasting. (1.) A city in Moab (Num. 21:30); called also Dibon-gad (33:45), because it was built by Gad and Dimon (Isa. 15:9). It has been identified with the modern Diban, about 3 miles north of the Arnon and 12 miles east of the Dead Sea. (See Moabite Stone.) (2.) A city of the tribe of Judah, inhabited after the Captivity (Neh. 11:25); called also Dimonah (Josh. 15:22). It is probably the modern ed-Dheib."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wasting)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:30","original":"Num. 21:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:9","original":"Isa. 15:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:25","original":"Neh. 11:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:22","original":"Josh. 15:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Numbers 32:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:34","original":"Numbers 32:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:45","original":"Numbers 33:45"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:46","original":"Numbers 33:46"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:9","original":"Joshua 13:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Joshua 13:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isaiah 15:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:18","original":"Jeremiah 48:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:22","original":"Jeremiah 48:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:24","original":"Jere 48:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dibongan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dibongan","slug":"dibongan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Dibon]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dibri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dibri","slug":"dibri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Danite, father of Shelomith. (Leviticus 24:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 24:11","original":"Leviticus 24:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:didrachmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Didrachmon","slug":"didrachmon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Money; Shekel]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:didymus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Didymus","slug":"didymus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. twin = Heb. Thomas, q.v.), John 11:16; 20:24; 21:2."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the twin), a surname of the apostle Thomas. (John 11:16; 20:24; 21:2) [Thomas]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 11:16","original":"John 11:16"},{"reference":"John 20:24","original":"John 20:24"},{"reference":"John 21:2","original":"John 21:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diklah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diklah","slug":"diklah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(palm grove). (Genesis 10:27; 1 Chronicles 1:21) a son of Joktan, whose settlements, in common with those of the other sons of Joktan, must be looked for in Arabia. It is thought that Diklah is a part of Arabia containing many palm trees."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:27","original":"Genesis 10:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:21","original":"1 Chronicles 1:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dilean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dilean","slug":"dilean","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gourd), one of the cities in the lowlands of Judah. (Joshua 15:38) It has not been identified with certainty."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:38","original":"Joshua 15:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dimnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dimnah","slug":"dimnah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dunghill, a city of Zebulun given to the Merarite Levites (Josh. 21:35). In 1 Chr. 6:77 the name “Rimmon” is substituted."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dung), a city int he tribe of Zebulun, given to the Merarite Levites. (Joshua 21:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:35","original":"Josh. 21:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:77","original":"1 Chr. 6:77"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dimon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dimon","slug":"dimon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(river bed), The waters of, some streams on the east of the Dead Sea, in the land of Moab, against which Isaiah uttered denunciation. (Isaiah 15:9) Gesenius conjectures that the two names Dimon and Dibon are the same."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:9","original":"Isaiah 15:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dimonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dimonah","slug":"dimonah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city in the south of Judah, (Joshua 15:22) perhaps the same as Dibon in (Nehemiah 11:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:22","original":"Joshua 15:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:25","original":"Nehemiah 11:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dinah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dinah","slug":"dinah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judged; vindicated, daughter of Jacob by Leah, and sister of Simeon and Levi (Gen. 30:21). She was seduced by Shechem, the son of Hamor, the Hivite chief, when Jacob’s camp was in the neighbourhood of Shechem. This led to the terrible revenge of Simeon and Levi in putting the Shechemites to death (Gen. 34). Jacob makes frequent reference to this deed of blood with abhorrence and regret (Gen. 34:30; 49:5-7). She is mentioned among the rest of Jacob’s family that went down into Egypt (Gen. 46:8, 15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judged, acquitted), the daughter of Jacob by Leah. (Genesis 30:21) (B.C. about 1751.) She accompanied her father from Mesopotamia to Canaan, and, having ventured among the inhabitants, was violated by Shechem the son of Hamor, the chieftain of the territory in which her father had settled. Gen. 34. Shechem proposed to make the usual reparation by paying a sum to the father and marrying her. (Genesis 34:12) This proposal was accepted, the sons of Jacob demanding, as a condition of the proposed union, the circumcision of the Shechemites. They therefore assented; and on the third day, when the pain and fever resulting from the operation were at the highest, Simeon and Levi, own brothers of Dinah, attacked them unexpectedly, slew all the males, and plundered their city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:21","original":"Gen. 30:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 34","original":"Gen. 34"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:30","original":"Gen. 34:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:5-7","original":"Gen 49:5-7"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:8","original":"Gen. 46:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:15","original":"Gen 46:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:12","original":"Genesis 34:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dinaites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dinaites","slug":"dinaites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezra 4:9) the name of some of the Cuthaean colonists who were placed in the cities of Samaria after the captivity of the ten tribes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dine","slug":"dine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 43:16). It was the custom in Egypt to dine at noon. But it is probable that the Egyptians took their principal meal in the evening, as was the general custom in the East (Luke 14:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 43:16","original":"Gen. 43:16"},{"reference":"Luke 14:12","original":"Luke 14:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dinhabah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dinhabah","slug":"dinhabah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Robbers’ den, an Edomitish city, the capital of king Bela (Gen. 36:32). It is probably the modern Dibdiba, a little north-east of Petra."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 36:32; 1 Chronicles 1:43) the capital city, and probably the birthplace, of Bela, son of Beor king of Edom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:32","original":"Gen. 36:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:43","original":"1 Chronicles 1:43"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dionysius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dionysius","slug":"dionysius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Areopagite, one of Paul’s converts at Athens (Acts 17:34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(devoted to Dionysus, i.e., Bacchus) the Areop’agite, (Acts 17:34) an eminent Athenian, converted to Christianity by the preaching of St. Paul. (A.D. 52.) He is said to have been first bishop of Athens. The writings which were once attributed to him are now confessed to be the production of some neo-Platonists of the sixth century."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:34","original":"Acts 17:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diotrephes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diotrephes","slug":"diotrephes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jove-nourished, rebuked by John for his pride (3 John 1:9). He was a Judaizer, prating against John and his fellow-labourers “with malicious words” (7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nourished by Jove), a Christian mentioned in (3 John 1:9) but of whom nothing is known."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"3 John 1:1","original":"3 John 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:disciple","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Disciple","slug":"disciple","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Matt. 9:14), and of the Pharisees (22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Matt. 10:24; Luke 14:26, 27, 33; John 6:69)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[APOSTLES]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:14","original":"Matt. 9:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:24","original":"Matt. 10:24"},{"reference":"Luke 14:26","original":"Luke 14:26"},{"reference":"Luke 14:27","original":"Luke 14:27"},{"reference":"Luke 14:33","original":"Luke 14:33"},{"reference":"John 6:69","original":"John 6:69"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:diseases","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Diseases","slug":"diseases","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Medicine]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dish","slug":"dish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"For eating from (2 Kings 21:13). Judas dipped his hand with a “sop” or piece of bread in the same dish with our Lord, thereby indicating friendly intimacy (Matt. 26:23). The “lordly dish” in Judg. 5:25 was probably the shallow drinking cup, usually of brass. In Judg. 6:38 the same Hebrew word is rendered “bowl.” The dishes of the tabernacle were made of pure gold (Ex. 25:29; 37:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:13","original":"2 Kings 21:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:23","original":"Matt. 26:23"},{"reference":"Judges 5:25","original":"Judg. 5:25"},{"reference":"Judges 6:38","original":"Judg. 6:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:29","original":"Ex. 25:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:16","original":"Ex 37:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dishan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dishan","slug":"dishan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Antelope, the youngest son of Seir the Horite, head of one of the tribes of Idumaea (Gen. 36:21, 28, 30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(antelope), the youngest son of Seir the Horite. (Genesis 36:21,28,30; 1 Chronicles 1:38,42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:21","original":"Gen. 36:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:28","original":"Gen. 36:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:30","original":"Gen. 36:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chronicles 1:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chronicles 1:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dishon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dishon","slug":"dishon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(antelope)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:21","original":"Genesis 36:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:26","original":"Genesis 36:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:30","original":"Genesis 36:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chronicles 1:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dispensation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dispensation","slug":"dispensation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. oikonomia, “management,” “economy”). (1.) The method or scheme according to which God carries out his purposes towards men is called a dispensation. There are usually reckoned three dispensations, the Patriarchal, the Mosaic or Jewish, and the Christian. (See COVENANT, Administration of.) These were so many stages in God’s unfolding of his purpose of grace toward men. The word is not found with this meaning in Scripture. (2.) A commission to preach the gospel (1 Cor. 9:17; Eph. 1:10; 3:2; Col. 1:25). Dispensations of Providence are providential events which affect men either in the way of mercy or of judgement."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:17","original":"1 Cor. 9:17"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:10","original":"Eph. 1:10"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:2","original":"Eph 3:2"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:25","original":"Col. 1:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dispersion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dispersion","slug":"dispersion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. diaspora, “scattered,” James 1:1; 1 Pet. 1:1) of the Jews. At various times, and from the operation of divers causes, the Jews were separated and scattered into foreign countries “to the outmost parts of heaven” (Deut. 30:4). (1.) Many were dispersed over Assyria, Media, Babylonia, and Persia, descendants of those who had been transported thither by the Exile. The ten tribes, after existing as a separate kingdom for two hundred and fifty-five years, were carried captive (B.C. 721) by Shalmaneser (or Sargon), king of Assyria. They never returned to their own land as a distinct people, although many individuals from among these tribes, there can be no doubt, joined with the bands that returned from Babylon on the proclamation of Cyrus. (2.) Many Jews migrated to Egypt and took up their abode there. This migration began in the days of Solomon (2 Kings 18:21, 24; Isa. 30:7). Alexander the Great placed a large number of Jews in Alexandria, which he had founded, and conferred on them equal rights with the Egyptians. Ptolemy Philadelphus, it is said, caused the Jewish Scriptures to be translated into Greek (the work began B.C. 284), for the use of the Alexandrian Jews. The Jews in Egypt continued for many ages to exercise a powerful influence on the public interests of that country. From Egypt they spread along the coast of Africa to Cyrene (Acts 2:10) and to Ethiopia (8:27). (3.) After the time of Seleucus Nicator (B.C. 280), one of the captains of Alexander the Great, large numbers of Jews migrated into Syria, where they enjoyed equal rights with the Macedonians. From Syria they found their way into Asia Minor. Antiochus the Great, king of Syria and Asia, removed 3,000 families of Jews from Mesopotamia and Babylonia, and planted them in Phrygia and Lydia. (4.) From Asia Minor many Jews moved into Greece and Macedonia, chiefly for purposes of commerce. In the apostles’ time they were found in considerable numbers in all the principal cities. From the time of Pompey the Great (B.C. 63) numbers of Jews from Palestine and Greece went to Rome, where they had a separate quarter of the city assigned to them. Here they enjoyed considerable freedom. Thus were the Jews everywhere scattered abroad. This, in the overruling providence of God, ultimately contributed in a great degree toward opening the way for the spread of the gospel into all lands. Dispersion, from the plain of Shinar. This was occasioned by the confusion of tongues at Babel (Gen. 11:9). They were scattered abroad “every one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations” (Gen. 10:5, 20, 31). The tenth chapter of Genesis gives us an account of the principal nations of the earth in their migrations from the plain of Shinar, which was their common residence after the Flood. In general, it may be said that the descendants of Japheth were scattered over the north, those of Shem over the central regions, and those of Ham over the extreme south. The following table shows how the different families were dispersed: | - Japheth | - Gomer | Cimmerians, Armenians | - Magog | Caucasians, Scythians | - Madal | Medes and Persian tribes | - Javan | - Elishah | Greeks | - Tarshish | Etruscans, Romans | - Chittim | Cyprians, Macedonians | - Dodanim | Rhodians | - Tubal | Tibareni, Tartars | - Mechech | Moschi, Muscovites | - Tiras | Thracians | | - Shem | - Elam | Persian tribes | - Asshur | Assyrian | - Arphaxad | - Abraham | - Isaac | - Jacob | Hebrews | - Esau | Edomites | - Ishmael | Mingled with Arab tribes | - Lud | Lydians | - Aram | Syrians | | - Ham | - Cush | Ethiopans | - Mizrain | Egyptians | - Phut | Lybians, Mauritanians | - Canaan | Canaanites, Phoenicians"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"James 1:1","original":"James 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Pet. 1:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 30:4","original":"Deut. 30:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:21","original":"2 Kings 18:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:24","original":"2 Kings 18:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:7","original":"Isa. 30:7"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:9","original":"Gen. 11:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:5","original":"Gen. 10:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:20","original":"Gen. 10:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:31","original":"Gen. 10:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dispersion-the-jews-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dispersion, The Jews Of The","slug":"dispersion-the-jews-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or simply THE DISPERSION, was the general title applied to those Jews who remained settled in foreign countries after the return from the Babylonian exile, and during the period of the second temple. At the beginning of the Christian era the Dispersion was divided into three great sections, the Babylonian, the Syrian, the Egyptian. From Babylon the Jews spread throughout Persia, Media and Parthia. Large settlements of Jews were established in Cyprus, in the islands of the AEgean, and on the western coast of Asia Minor. Jewish settlements were also established at Alexandria by Alexander and Ptolemy I. The Jewish settlements in Rome, were consequent upon the occupation of Jerusalem by Pompey, B.C. 63. The influence of the Dispersion on the rapid promulgation of Christianity can scarcely be overrated. The course of the apostolic preaching followed in a regular progress the line of Jewish settlements. The mixed assembly from which the first converts were gathered on the day of Pentecost represented each division of the Dispersion. (Acts 2:9-11) (1) Parthians...Mesopotamia; (2) Judea (i.e. Syria)...Pamphylia; (3) Egypt...Greece; (4) Romans..., and these converts naturally prepared the way for the apostles int he interval which preceded the beginning of the separate apostolic missions. St. James and St. Peter wrote to the Jews of the Dispersion. (James 1:1; 1 Peter 1:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:9-11","original":"Acts 2:9-11"},{"reference":"James 1:1","original":"James 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Peter 1:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:distaff","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Distaff","slug":"distaff","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. pelek, a “circle”), the instrument used for twisting threads by a whirl (Prov. 31:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 31:19","original":"Prov. 31:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:divination","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Divination","slug":"divination","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of false prophets (Deut. 18:10, 14; Micah 3:6, 7, 11), of necromancers (1 Sam. 28:8), of the Philistine priests and diviners (1 Sam. 6:2), of Balaam (Josh. 13:22). Three kinds of divination are mentioned in Ezek. 21:21, by arrows, consulting with images (the teraphim), and by examining the entrails of animals sacrificed. The practice of this art seems to have been encouraged in ancient Egypt. Diviners also abounded among the aborigines of Canaan and the Philistines (Isa. 2:6; 1 Sam. 28). At a later period multitudes of magicians poured from Chaldea and Arabia into the land of Israel, and pursued their occupations (Isa. 8:19; 2 Kings 21:6; 2 Chr. 33:6). This superstition widely spread, and in the time of the apostles there were “vagabond Jews, exorcists” (Acts 19:13), and men like Simon Magus (Acts 8:9), Bar-jesus (13:6, 8), and other jugglers and impostors (19:19; 2 Tim. 3:13). Every species and degree of this superstition was strictly forbidden by the law of Moses (Ex. 22:18; Lev. 19:26, 31; 20:27; Deut. 18:10, 11). But beyond these various forms of superstition, there are instances of divination on record in the Scriptures by which God was pleased to make known his will. (1.) There was divination by lot, by which, when resorted to in matters of moment, and with solemnity, God intimated his will (Josh. 7:13). The land of Canaan was divided by lot (Num. 26:55, 56); Achan’s guilt was detected (Josh. 7:16-19), Saul was elected king (1 Sam. 10:20, 21), and Matthias chosen to the apostleship, by the solem lot (Acts 1:26). It was thus also that the scape-goat was determined (Lev. 16:8-10). (2.) There was divination by dreams (Gen. 20:6; Deut. 13:1, 3; Judg. 7:13, 15; Matt. 1:20; 2:12, 13, 19, 22). This is illustrated in the history of Joseph (Gen. 41:25-32) and of Daniel (2:27; 4:19-28). (3.) By divine appointment there was also divination by the Urim and Thummim (Num. 27:21), and by the ephod. (4.) God was pleased sometimes to vouch-safe direct vocal communications to men (Deut. 34:10; Ex. 3:4; 4:3; Deut. 4:14, 15; 1 Kings 19:12). He also communed with men from above the mercy-seat (Ex. 25:22), and at the door of the tabernacle (Ex. 29:42, 43). (5.) Through his prophets God revealed himself, and gave intimations of his will (2 Kings 13:17; Jer. 51:63, 64)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is a “foretelling future events, or discovering things secret by the aid of superior beings, or other than human means.” It is used in Scripture of false systems of ascertaining the divine will. It has been universal in all ages, and all nations alike civilized and savage. Numerous forms of divination are mentioned, such as divination by rods, (Hosea 4:12) divination by arrows, (Ezekiel 21:21) divination by cups, (Genesis 44:5) consultation of teraphim, (1 Samuel 15:23; Ezekiel 21:21; Zechariah 10:2) [Teraphim]; divination by the liver, (Ezekiel 21:21) divination by dreams, (13:2,3; Judges 7:13; Jeremiah 23:32) consultation of oracles. (Isaiah 41:21-24; 44:7) Moses forbade every species of divination, because a prying into the future clouds the mind with superstition, and because it would have been an incentive to idolatry. But God supplied his people with substitutes for divination which would have rended it superfluous, and left them in no doubt as to his will in circumstances of danger, had they continued faithful. It was only when they were unfaithful that the revelation was withdrawn. (1 Samuel 28:6; 2 Samuel 2:1; 5:23) etc. Superstition not unfrequently goes hand in hand with skepticism, and hence, amid the general infidelity prevalent throughout the Roman empire at our Lord’s coming, imposture was rampant. Hence the lucrative trade of such men as Simon Magus, (Acts 8:9) Bar-jesus, (Acts 13:6) the slave with the spirit of Python, (Acts 16:16) the vagabond jews, exorcists, (Luke 11:19; Acts 19:13) and others, (2 Timothy 3:13; Revelation 19:20) etc., as well as the notorious dealers in magical books at Ephesus. (Acts 19:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:10","original":"Deut. 18:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:14","original":"Deut. 18:14"},{"reference":"Micah 3:6","original":"Micah 3:6"},{"reference":"Micah 3:7","original":"Micah 3:7"},{"reference":"Micah 3:11","original":"Micah 3:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:8","original":"1 Sam. 28:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:2","original":"1 Sam. 6:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:22","original":"Josh. 13:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:21","original":"Ezek. 21:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:6","original":"Isa. 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28","original":"1 Sam. 28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:19","original":"Isa. 8:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:6","original":"2 Kings 21:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:6","original":"2 Chr. 33:6"},{"reference":"Acts 19:13","original":"Acts 19:13"},{"reference":"Acts 8:9","original":"Acts 8:9"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:13","original":"2 Tim. 3:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:18","original":"Ex. 22:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:26","original":"Lev. 19:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:31","original":"Lev. 19:31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:11","original":"Deut. 18:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:13","original":"Josh. 7:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:55","original":"Num. 26:55"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:56","original":"Num 26:56"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:16-19","original":"Josh. 7:16-19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:20","original":"1 Sam. 10:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:21","original":"1 Sam. 10:21"},{"reference":"Acts 1:26","original":"Acts 1:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:8-10","original":"Lev. 16:8-10"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:6","original":"Gen. 20:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:1","original":"Deut. 13:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:3","original":"Deut. 13:3"},{"reference":"Judges 7:13","original":"Judg. 7:13"},{"reference":"Judges 7:15","original":"Judg. 7:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:20","original":"Matt. 1:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:12","original":"Matt 2:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:13","original":"Matt 2:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:19","original":"Matt 2:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:22","original":"Matt 2:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:25-32","original":"Gen. 41:25-32"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:21","original":"Num. 27:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:10","original":"Deut. 34:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:4","original":"Ex. 3:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:3","original":"Ex 4:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:14","original":"Deut. 4:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:15","original":"Deut 4:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:12","original":"1 Kings 19:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:22","original":"Ex. 25:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:42","original":"Ex. 29:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:43","original":"Ex 29:43"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:17","original":"2 Kings 13:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:63","original":"Jer. 51:63"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:64","original":"Jer. 51:64"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:12","original":"Hosea 4:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:5","original":"Genesis 44:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:23","original":"1 Samuel 15:23"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:2","original":"Zechariah 10:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:32","original":"Jeremiah 23:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:21-24","original":"Isaiah 41:21-24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:7","original":"Isaiah 44:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:6","original":"1 Samuel 28:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1","original":"2 Samuel 2:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:23","original":"2 Samuel 5:23"},{"reference":"Acts 13:6","original":"Acts 13:6"},{"reference":"Acts 16:16","original":"Acts 16:16"},{"reference":"Luke 11:19","original":"Luke 11:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:20","original":"Revelation 19:20"},{"reference":"Acts 19:19","original":"Acts 19:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:divorce","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Divorce","slug":"divorce","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The dissolution of the marriage tie was regulated by the Mosaic law (Deut. 24:1-4). The Jews, after the Captivity, were reguired to dismiss the foreign women they had married contrary to the law (Ezra 10:11-19). Christ limited the permission of divorce to the single case of adultery. It seems that it was not uncommon for the Jews at that time to dissolve the union on very slight pretences (Matt. 5:31, 32; 19:1-9; Mark 10:2-12; Luke 16:18). These precepts given by Christ regulate the law of divorce in the Christian Church."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“a legal dissolution of the marriage relation.” The law regulating this subject is found (24:1-4) and the cases in which the right of a husband to divorce his wife was lost are stated ibid ., (22:19,29) The ground of divorce is appoint on which the Jewish doctors of the period of the New Testament differed widely; the school of Shammai seeming to limit it to a moral delinquency in the woman, whilst that the Hillel extended it to trifling causes, e.g., if the wife burnt the food she was cooking for her husband. The Pharisees wished perhaps to embroil our Saviour with these rival schools by their question, (Matthew 19:3) by his answer to which, as well as by his previous maxim, (Matthew 5:31) he declares that he regarded all the lesser causes than “fornication” as standing on too weak ground, and declined the question of how to interpret the words of Moses."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:1-4","original":"Deut. 24:1-4"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:11-19","original":"Ezra 10:11-19"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:31","original":"Matt. 5:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:32","original":"Matt. 5:32"},{"reference":"Mark 10:2-12","original":"Mark 10:2-12"},{"reference":"Luke 16:18","original":"Luke 16:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:3","original":"Matthew 19:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dizahab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dizahab","slug":"dizahab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Region of gold, a place in the desert of Sinai, on the western shore of the Elanitic gulf (Deut. 1:1). It is now called Dehab."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(region of gold), a place in the Arabian desert, mentioned (1:1) is identified with Dahab, a cape on the western shore of the Gulf of Akabah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1","original":"Deut. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:doctor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Doctor","slug":"doctor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 2:46; 5:17; Acts 5:34), a teacher. The Jewish doctors taught and disputed in synagogues, or wherever they could find an audience. Their disciples were allowed to propose to them questions. They assumed the office without any appointment to it. The doctors of the law were principally of the sect of the Pharisees. Schools were established after the destruction of Jerusalem at Babylon and Tiberias, in which academical degrees were conferred on those who passed a certain examination. Those of the school of Tiberias were called by the title “rabbi,” and those of Babylon by that of “master.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:46","original":"Luke 2:46"},{"reference":"Luke 5:17","original":"Luke 5:17"},{"reference":"Acts 5:34","original":"Acts 5:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dodai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dodai","slug":"dodai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Loving, one of David’s captains (1 Chr. 27:4). (See DODO [2].)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(loving, amorous), an Ahohite who commanded the course of the second month. (1 Chronicles 27:4) It is probable that he is the same as Dodo. 2."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:4","original":"1 Chr. 27:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dodanim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dodanim","slug":"dodanim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Leaders, a race descended from Javan (Gen. 10:4). They are known in profane history as the Dardani, originally inhabiting Illyricum. They were a semi-Pelasgic race, and in the ethnographical table (Gen. 10) they are grouped with the Chittim (q.v.). In 1 Chr. 1:7, they are called Rodanim. The LXX. and the Samaritan Version also read Rhodii, whence some have concluded that the Rhodians, the inhabitants of the island of Rhodes, are meant."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(leaders), (Genesis 10:4; 1 Chronicles 1:7) a family or race descended from Javan, the son of Japhet. (Genesis 10:4; 1 Chronicles 1:7) Dodanim is regarded as identical with the Dardani, who were found in historical times in Illyricum and Troy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:4","original":"Gen. 10:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 10","original":"Gen. 10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:7","original":"1 Chr. 1:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dodavah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dodavah","slug":"dodavah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(love of the Lord), a man of Maresha in Judah; father of Eliezer, who denounced Jehoshaphat’s alliance with Ahaziah. (2 Chronicles 20:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:37","original":"2 Chronicles 20:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dodo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dodo","slug":"dodo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Amatory; loving. (1.) A descendant of Issachar (Judg. 10:1). (2.) An Ahohite, father of Eleazar, who was one of David’s three heroes (2 Sam. 23:9; 1 Chr. 11:12). He was the same with Dodai mentioned in 1 Chr. 27:4. (3.) A Bethlehemite, and father of Elhanan, who was one of David’s thirty heroes (2 Sam. 23:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(loving)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 10:1","original":"Judg. 10:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:9","original":"2 Sam. 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:12","original":"1 Chr. 11:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:4","original":"1 Chr. 27:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:24","original":"2 Sam. 23:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:26","original":"1 Chronicles 11:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:doeg","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Doeg","slug":"doeg","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fearful, an Edomite, the chief overseer of Saul’s flocks (1 Sam. 21:7). At the command of Saul he slew the high priest Ahimelech (q.v.) at Nob, together with all the priests to the number of eighty-five persons. (Comp. Ps. 52, title.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fearful), an Idumean, chief of Saul’s herdmen. (B.C. 1062.) He was at Nob when Ahimelech gave David the sword of Goliath, and not only gave information to Saul, but when others declined the office, himself executed the king’s order to destroy the priests of Nob, with their families, to the number of 85 persons, together with all their property. (1 Samuel 21:7; 22:9,18,22; Psalms 52)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:7","original":"1 Sam. 21:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 52","original":"Ps. 52"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:9","original":"1 Samuel 22:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:18","original":"1 Samuel 22:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:22","original":"1 Samuel 22:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dog","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dog","slug":"dog","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently mentioned both in the Old and New Testaments. Dogs were used by the Hebrews as a watch for their houses (Isa. 56:10), and for guarding their flocks (Job 30:1). There were also then as now troops of semi-wild dogs that wandered about devouring dead bodies and the offal of the streets (1 Kings 14:11; 16:4; 21:19, 23; 22:38; Ps. 59:6, 14). As the dog was an unclean animal, the terms “dog,” “dog’s head,” “dead dog,” were used as terms of reproach or of humiliation (1 Sam. 24:14; 2 Sam. 3:8; 9:8; 16:9). Paul calls false apostles “dogs” (Phil. 3:2). Those who are shut out of the kingdom of heaven are also so designated (Rev. 22:15). Persecutors are called “dogs” (Ps. 22:16). Hazael’s words, “Thy servant which is but a dog” (2 Kings 8:13), are spoken in mock humility=impossible that one so contemptible as he should attain to such power."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an animal frequently mentioned in Scripture. It was used by the hebrews as a watch for their houses, (Isaiah 56:10) and for guarding their flocks. (Job 30:1) Then also, as now troops of hungry and semi-wild dogs used to wander about the fields and the streets of the cities, devouring dead bodies and other offal, (1 Kings 14:11; 21:19,23; 22:38; Psalms 59:6) and thus became so savage and fierce and such objects of dislike that fierce and cruel enemies are poetically styled dogs in (Psalms 22:16,20) moreover the dog being an unclean animal, (Isaiah 66:3) the epithets dog, dead dog, dog’s head, were used as terms of reproach or of humility in speaking of one’s self. (1 Samuel 24:14; 2 Samuel 3:8; 9:8; 16:9; 2 Kings 8:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 56:10","original":"Isa. 56:10"},{"reference":"Job 30:1","original":"Job 30:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:11","original":"1 Kings 14:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:4","original":"1 Kings 16:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:19","original":"1 Kings 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:23","original":"1 Kings 21:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:38","original":"1 Kings 22:38"},{"reference":"Psalms 59:6","original":"Ps. 59:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 59:14","original":"Ps. 59:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:14","original":"1 Sam. 24:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:8","original":"2 Sam. 3:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:8","original":"2 Sam. 9:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:9","original":"2 Sam. 16:9"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:2","original":"Phil. 3:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:15","original":"Rev. 22:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:16","original":"Ps. 22:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:13","original":"2 Kings 8:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:20","original":"Psalms 22:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:3","original":"Isaiah 66:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:doleful-creatures","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Doleful creatures","slug":"doleful-creatures","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(occurring only Isa. 13:21. Heb. ochim, i.e., “shrieks;” hence “howling animals”), a general name for screech owls (howlets), which occupy the desolate palaces of Babylon. Some render the word “hyaenas.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 13:21","original":"Isa. 13:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:door-keeper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Door-keeper","slug":"door-keeper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used in Ps. 84:10 (R.V. marg., “stand at the threshold of,” etc.), but there it signifies properly “sitting at the threshold in the house of God.” The psalmist means that he would rather stand at the door of God’s house and merely look in, than dwell in houses where iniquity prevailed. Persons were appointed to keep the street door leading into the interior of the house (John 18:16, 17; Acts 12:13). Sometimes females held this post."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 84:10","original":"Ps. 84:10"},{"reference":"John 18:16","original":"John 18:16"},{"reference":"John 18:17","original":"John 18:17"},{"reference":"Acts 12:13","original":"Acts 12:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:door-posts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Door-posts","slug":"door-posts","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Jews were commanded to write the divine name on the posts (mezuzoth’) of their doors (Deut. 6:9). The Jews, misunderstanding this injunction, adopted the custom of writing on a slip of parchment these verses (Deut. 6:4-9, and 11:13-21), which they enclosed in a reed or cylinder and fixed on the right-hand door-post of every room in the house."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:9","original":"Deut. 6:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:4-9","original":"Deut. 6:4-9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:doors","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Doors","slug":"doors","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Moved on pivots of wood fastened in sockets above and below (Prov. 26:14). They were fastened by a lock (Judg. 3:23, 25; Cant. 5:5) or by a bar (Judg. 16:3; Job 38:10). In the interior of Oriental houses, curtains were frequently used instead of doors. The entrances of the tabernacle had curtains (Ex. 26:31-33, 36). The “valley of Achor” is called a “door of hope,” because immediately after the execution of Achan the Lord said to Joshua, “Fear not,” and from that time Joshua went forward in a career of uninterrupted conquest. Paul speaks of a “door opened” for the spread of the gospel (1 Cor. 16:9; 2 Cor. 2:12; Col. 4:3). Our Lord says of himself, “I am the door” (John 10:9). John (Rev. 4:1) speaks of a “door opened in heaven.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Gate]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 26:14","original":"Prov. 26:14"},{"reference":"Judges 3:23","original":"Judg. 3:23"},{"reference":"Judges 3:25","original":"Judg. 3:25"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:5","original":"Cant. 5:5"},{"reference":"Judges 16:3","original":"Judg. 16:3"},{"reference":"Job 38:10","original":"Job 38:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31-33","original":"Ex. 26:31-33"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Ex 26:36"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:9","original":"1 Cor. 16:9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:12","original":"2 Cor. 2:12"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:3","original":"Col. 4:3"},{"reference":"John 10:9","original":"John 10:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:1","original":"Rev. 4:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dophkah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dophkah","slug":"dophkah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Knocking, an encampment of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 33:12). It was in the desert of Sin, on the eastern shore of the western arm of the Red Sea, somewhere in the Wady Feiran."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cattle-driving), a place mentioned (Numbers 33:12) as a station in the desert where the Israelites encamped. [Wilderness Of The Wandering OF THE Wandering In The Wilderness]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:12","original":"Num. 33:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dor","slug":"dor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dwelling, the Dora of the Romans, an ancient royal city of the Canaanites (Josh. 11:1, 2; 12:23). It was the most southern settlement of the Phoenicians on the coast of Syria. The original inhabitants seem never to have been expelled, although they were made tributary by David. It was one of Solomon’s commissariat districts (Judg. 1:27; 1 Kings 4:11). It has been identified with Tantura (so named from the supposed resemblance of its tower to a tantur, i.e., “a horn”). This tower fell in 1895, and nothing remains but debris and foundation walls, the remains of an old Crusading fortress. It is about 8 miles north of Caesarea, “a sad and sickly hamlet of wretched huts on a naked sea-beach.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwelling), (Joshua 17:11; 1 Kings 4:11) an ancient royal city of the Canaanites, (Joshua 12:23) whose ruler was an ally of Jabin king of Hazor against Joshua. (Joshua 11:1,2) It appears to have been within the territory of the tribe of Asher, though allotted to Manasseh, (Joshua 17:11; Judges 1:27) Solomon stationed at Dor one of his twelve purveyors. (1 Kings 4:11) jerome places it on the coast, “in the ninth mile from Caesarea, on the way to Ptolemais.” Just at the point indicated is the small village of Tantura, probably an Arab corruption of Dora, consisting of about thirty houses, wholly constructed of ancient materials."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:1","original":"Josh. 11:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:2","original":"Josh 11:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:23","original":"Josh 12:23"},{"reference":"Judges 1:27","original":"Judg. 1:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:11","original":"1 Kings 4:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:11","original":"Joshua 17:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dorcas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dorcas","slug":"dorcas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A female antelope, or gazelle, a pious Christian widow at Joppa whom Peter restored to life (Acts 9:36-41). She was a Hellenistic Jewess, called Tabitha by the Jews and Dorcas by the Greeks."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gazelle). [Tabitha]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 9:36-41","original":"Acts 9:36-41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dositheus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dositheus","slug":"dositheus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a “priest and Levite” who carried the translation of Esther to Egypt. (Esther 11:1,2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 11:1","original":"Esther 11:1"},{"reference":"Esther 11:2","original":"Esther 11:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dothaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dothaim","slug":"dothaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Dothan]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dothan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dothan","slug":"dothan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two wells, a famous pasture-ground where Joseph found his brethren watching their flocks. Here, at the suggestion of Judah, they sold him to the Ishmaelite merchants (Gen. 37:17). It is mentioned on monuments in B.C. 1600. It was the residence of Elisha (2 Kings 6:13), and the scene of a remarkable vision of chariots and horses of fire surrounding the mountain on which the city stood. It is identified with the modern Tell-Dothan, on the south side of the plain of Jezreel, about 12 miles north of Samaria, among the hills of Gilboa. The “two wells” are still in existence, one of which bears the name of the “pit of Joseph” (Jubb Yusuf)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two wells), a place first mentioned (Genesis 37:17) in connection with the history of Joseph, and apparently as in the neighborhood of Shechem. It next appears as the residence of Elisha. (2 Kings 6:13) It was known to Eusebius, who places it 12 miles to the north of Sebaste (Samaria); and here it has been discovered in our own times, still bearing its ancient name unimpaired."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:17","original":"Gen. 37:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:13","original":"2 Kings 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dough","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dough","slug":"dough","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(batsek, meaning “swelling,” i.e., in fermentation). The dough the Israelites had prepared for baking was carried away by them out of Egypt in their kneading-troughs (Ex. 12:34, 39). In the process of baking, the dough had to be turned (Hos. 7:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:34","original":"Ex. 12:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:39","original":"Ex. 12:39"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:8","original":"Hos. 7:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dove","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dove","slug":"dove","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In their wild state doves generally build their nests in the clefts of rocks, but when domesticated “dove-cots” are prepared for them (Cant. 2:14; Jer. 48:28; Isa. 60:8). The dove was placed on the standards of the Assyrians and Babylonians in honour, it is supposed, of Semiramis (Jer. 25:38; Vulg., “fierceness of the dove;” comp. Jer. 46:16; 50:16). Doves and turtle-doves were the only birds that could be offered in sacrifice, as they were clean according to the Mosaic law (Ge. 15:9; Lev. 5:7; 12:6; Luke 2:24). The dove was the harbinger of peace to Noah (Gen. 8:8, 10). It is often mentioned as the emblem of purity (Ps. 68:13). It is a symbol of the Holy Spirit (Gen. 1:2; Matt. 3:16; Mark 1:10; Luke 3:22; John 1:32); also of tender and devoted affection (Cant. 1:15; 2:14). David in his distress wished that he had the wings of a dove, that he might fly away and be at rest (Ps. 55:6-8). There is a species of dove found at Damascus “whose feathers, all except the wings, are literally as yellow as gold” (68:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first menton of this bird occurs in Gen. 8. The dove’s rapidity of flight is alluded to in (Psalms 55:6) the beauty of its plumage in (Psalms 68:13) its dwelling int he rocks and valleys in (Jeremiah 48:28) and Ezek 7:16 Its mournful voice in (Isaiah 38:14; 59:11; Nahum 2:7) its harmlessness in (Matthew 10:16) its simplicity in (Hosea 7:11) and its amativeness in (Song of Solomon 1:15; 2:14) Doves are kept in a domesticated state in many parts of the East. In Persia pigeon-houses are erected at a distance from the dwellings, for the purpose of collecting the dung as manure. There is probably an allusion to such a custom in (Isaiah 60:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:14","original":"Cant. 2:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:28","original":"Jer. 48:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:8","original":"Isa. 60:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:38","original":"Jer. 25:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:16","original":"Jer. 46:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:16","original":"Jer 50:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:9","original":"Ge. 15:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:7","original":"Lev. 5:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:6","original":"Lev 12:6"},{"reference":"Luke 2:24","original":"Luke 2:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:8","original":"Gen. 8:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:10","original":"Gen. 8:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:13","original":"Ps. 68:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:2","original":"Gen. 1:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:16","original":"Matt. 3:16"},{"reference":"Mark 1:10","original":"Mark 1:10"},{"reference":"Luke 3:22","original":"Luke 3:22"},{"reference":"John 1:32","original":"John 1:32"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:15","original":"Cant. 1:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:6-8","original":"Ps. 55:6-8"},{"reference":"Genesis 8","original":"Gen. 8"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:6","original":"Psalms 55:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 7:16","original":"Ezek 7:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:14","original":"Isaiah 38:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:11","original":"Isaiah 59:11"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:7","original":"Nahum 2:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:16","original":"Matthew 10:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:11","original":"Hosea 7:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dove-s-dung","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dove’s dung","slug":"dove-s-dung","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Kings 6:25) has been generally understood literally. There are instances in history of the dung of pigeons being actually used as food during a famine. Compare also the language of Rabshakeh to the Jews (2 Kings 18:27; Isa. 36:12). This name, however, is applied by the Arabs to different vegetable substances, and there is room for the opinion of those who think that some such substance is here referred to, as, e.g., the seeds of a kind of millet, or a very inferior kind of pulse, or the root of the ornithogalum, i.e., bird-milk, the star-of-Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 6:25","original":"2 Kings 6:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:27","original":"2 Kings 18:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:12","original":"Isa. 36:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:doves-dung","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Doves Dung","slug":"doves-dung","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Various explanations have been given of the passage in (2 Kings 6:25) Bochart has labored to show that it denotes a species of cicer, “chick-pea,” which he says the Arabs call usnan, and sometimes improperly “dove’s” or “sparrow’s dung.” Great quantities of these are sold in Cairo to the pilgrims going to Mecca. Later authorities incline to think it the bulbous root of the Star of Bethlehem (ornithogalum, i.e. bird-milk), a common root in Palestine, and sometimes eaten.—ED. It can scarcely be believed that even in the worst horrors of a siege a substance so vile as is implied by the literal rendering should have been used for food."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 6:25","original":"2 Kings 6:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dowry","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dowry","slug":"dowry","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mohar; i.e., price paid for a wife, Gen. 34:12; Ex. 22:17; 1 Sam. 18:25), a nuptial present; some gift, as a sum of money, which the bridegroom offers to the father of his bride as a satisfaction before he can receive her. Jacob had no dowry to give for his wife, but he gave his services (Gen. 29:18; 30:20; 34:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 34:12","original":"Gen. 34:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:17","original":"Ex. 22:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:25","original":"1 Sam. 18:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:18","original":"Gen. 29:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:20","original":"Gen 30:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drachm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drachm","slug":"drachm","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 15:8,9) 2 Macc 4:19; 10:20; 12:43, a Greek silver coin, varying in weight on account of the use of different talents. In Luke denarii (Authorized Version “piece of silver”) seem to be intended. [Money; Silver]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 15:8","original":"Luke 15:8"},{"reference":"Luke 15:9","original":"Luke 15:9"},{"reference":"2Macc 4:19","original":"2 Macc 4:19"},{"reference":"2Macc 10:20","original":"2 Macc 10:20"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:43","original":"2 Macc 12:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dragon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dragon","slug":"dragon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. tannim, plural of tan. The name of some unknown creature inhabiting desert places and ruins (Job 30:29; Ps. 44:19; Isa. 13:22; 34:13; 43:20; Jer. 10:22; Micah 1:8; Mal. 1:3); probably, as translated in the Revised Version, the jackal (q.v.). (2.) Heb. tannin. Some great sea monster (Jer. 51:34). In Isa. 51:9 it may denote the crocodile. In Gen. 1:21 (Heb. plural tanninim) the Authorized Version renders “whales,” and the Revised Version “sea monsters.” It is rendered “serpent” in Ex. 7:9. It is used figuratively in Ps. 74:13; Ezek. 29:3. In the New Testament the word “dragon” is found only in Rev. 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 16, 17, etc., and is there used metaphorically of “Satan.” (See WHALE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The translators of the Authorized Version, apparently following the Vulgate, have rendered by the same word “dragon” the two Hebrew words tan and tannin, which appear to be quite distinct in meaning."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 30:29","original":"Job 30:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 44:19","original":"Ps. 44:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:22","original":"Isa. 13:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:13","original":"Isa 34:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:20","original":"Isa 43:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:22","original":"Jer. 10:22"},{"reference":"Micah 1:8","original":"Micah 1:8"},{"reference":"Malachi 1:3","original":"Mal. 1:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:34","original":"Jer. 51:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:9","original":"Isa. 51:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:21","original":"Gen. 1:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:9","original":"Ex. 7:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:13","original":"Ps. 74:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:3","original":"Ezek. 29:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:3","original":"Rev. 12:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:4","original":"Rev 12:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:7","original":"Rev 12:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:9","original":"Rev 12:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:16","original":"Rev 12:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:17","original":"Rev 12:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:11","original":"Jeremiah 9:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:10","original":"Exodus 7:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:12","original":"Exodus 7:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:33","original":"Exodus 32:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:13","original":"Psalms 91:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dragon-well","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dragon well","slug":"dragon-well","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 2:13), supposed by some to be identical with the Pool of Gihon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:13","original":"Neh. 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dram","slug":"dram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Authorized Version understood the word ‘adarkonim (1 Chr. 29:7; Ezra 8:27), and the similar word darkomnim (Ezra 2:69; Neh. 7:70), as equivalent to the Greek silver coin the drachma. But the Revised Version rightly regards it as the Greek dareikos, a Persian gold coin (the daric) of the value of about 1 pound, 2s., which was first struck by Darius, the son of Hystaspes, and was current in Western Asia long after the fall of the Persian empire. (See DARIC.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Daric]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:7","original":"1 Chr. 29:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:27","original":"Ezra 8:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:69","original":"Ezra 2:69"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:70","original":"Neh. 7:70"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:draught-house","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Draught-house","slug":"draught-house","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Kings 10:27). Jehu ordered the temple of Baal to be destroyed, and the place to be converted to the vile use of receiving offal or ordure. (Comp. Matt. 15:17.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 10:27","original":"2 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:17","original":"Matt. 15:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drawer-of-water","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drawer of water","slug":"drawer-of-water","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 29:11; Josh. 9:21, 23), a servile employment to which the Gibeonites were condemned."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:11","original":"Deut. 29:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:21","original":"Josh. 9:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:23","original":"Josh. 9:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dream","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dream","slug":"dream","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God has frequently made use of dreams in communicating his will to men. The most remarkable instances of this are recorded in the history of Jacob (Gen. 28:12; 31:10), Laban (31:24), Joseph (37:9-11), Gideon (Judg. 7), and Solomon (1 Kings 3:5). Other significant dreams are also recorded, such as those of Abimelech (Gen. 20:3-7), Pharaoh’s chief butler and baker (40:5), Pharaoh (41:1-8), the Midianites (Judg. 7:13), Nebuchadnezzar (Dan. 2:1; 4:10, 18), the wise men from the east (Matt. 2:12), and Pilate’s wife (27:19). To Joseph “the Lord appeared in a dream,” and gave him instructions regarding the infant Jesus (Matt. 1:20; 2:12, 13, 19). In a vision of the night a “man of Macedonia” stood before Paul and said, “Come over into Macedonia and help us” (Acts 16:9; see also 18:9; 27:23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28:12","original":"Gen. 28:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:10","original":"Gen 31:10"},{"reference":"Judges 7","original":"Judg. 7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:5","original":"1 Kings 3:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:3-7","original":"Gen. 20:3-7"},{"reference":"Judges 7:13","original":"Judg. 7:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:1","original":"Dan. 2:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:10","original":"Dan 4:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:18","original":"Dan 4:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:12","original":"Matt. 2:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:20","original":"Matt. 1:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:13","original":"Matt 2:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:19","original":"Matt 2:19"},{"reference":"Acts 16:9","original":"Acts 16:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dreams","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dreams","slug":"dreams","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Scripture declares that the influence of the Spirit of God upon the soul extends to its sleeping as well as its waking thoughts. But, in accordance with the principle enunciated by St. Paul in (1 Corinthians 14:15) dreams, in which the understanding is asleep, are placed below the visions of prophecy, in which the understanding plays its part. Under the Christian dispensation, while we read frequently of trances and vision, dreams are never referred to as vehicles of divine revelation. In exact accordance with this principle are the actual records of the dreams sent by God. The greater number of such dreams were granted, for prediction or for warning, to those who were aliens to the Jewish covenant. And where dreams are recorded as means of God’s revelation to his chosen servants, they are almost always referred to the periods of their earliest and most imperfect knowledge of him. Among the Jews, “if any person dreamed a dream which was peculiarly striking and significant, he was permitted to go to the high priest in a peculiar way, and see if it had any special import. But the observance of ordinary dreams and the consulting of those who pretend to skill in their interpretation are repeatedly forbidden. (13:1-5; 18:9-14)—Schaff."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:15","original":"1 Corinthians 14:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dredge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dredge","slug":"dredge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Job 24:6). See CORN."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 24:6","original":"Job 24:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dregs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dregs","slug":"dregs","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 75:8; Isa. 51:17, 22), the lees of wine which settle at the bottom of the vessel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 75:8","original":"Ps. 75:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:17","original":"Isa. 51:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:22","original":"Isa. 51:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dress","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dress","slug":"dress","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Materials used. The earliest and simplest an apron of fig-leaves sewed together (Gen. 3:7); then skins of animals (3:21). Elijah’s dress was probably the skin of a sheep (2 Kings 1:8). The Hebrews were early acquainted with the art of weaving hair into cloth (Ex. 26:7; 35:6), which formed the sackcloth of mourners. This was the material of John the Baptist’s robe (Matt. 3:4). Wool was also woven into garments (Lev. 13:47; Deut. 22:11; Ezek. 34:3; Job 31:20; Prov. 27:26). The Israelites probably learned the art of weaving linen when they were in Egypt (1 Chr. 4:21). Fine linen was used in the vestments of the high priest (Ex. 28:5), as well as by the rich (Gen. 41:42; Prov. 31:22; Luke 16:19). The use of mixed material, as wool and flax, was forbidden (Lev. 19:19; Deut. 22:11). (2.) Colour. The prevailing colour was the natural white of the material used, which was sometimes rendered purer by the fuller’s art (Ps. 104:1, 2; Isa. 63:3; Mark 9:3). The Hebrews were acquainted with the art of dyeing (Gen. 37:3, 23). Various modes of ornamentation were adopted in the process of weaving (Ex. 28:6; 26:1, 31; 35:25), and by needle-work (Judg. 5:30; Ps. 45:13). Dyed robes were imported from foreign countries, particularly from Phoenicia (Zeph. 1:8). Purple and scarlet robes were the marks of the wealthy (Luke 16:19; 2 Sam. 1:24). (3.) Form. The robes of men and women were not very much different in form from each other. (a) The “coat” (kethoneth), of wool, cotton, or linen, was worn by both sexes. It was a closely-fitting garment, resembling in use and form our shirt (John 19:23). It was kept close to the body by a girdle (John 21:7). A person wearing this “coat” alone was described as naked (1 Sam. 19:24; Isa. 20:2; 2 Kings 6:30; John 21:7); deprived of it he would be absolutely naked. (b) A linen cloth or wrapper (sadin) of fine linen, used somewhat as a night-shirt (Mark 14:51). It is mentioned in Judg. 14:12, 13, and rendered there “sheets.” (c) An upper tunic (meil), longer than the “coat” (1 Sam. 2:19; 24:4; 28:14). In 1 Sam. 28:14 it is the mantle in which Samuel was enveloped; in 1 Sam. 24:4 it is the “robe” under which Saul slept. The disciples were forbidden to wear two “coats” (Matt. 10:10; Luke 9:3). (d) The usual outer garment consisted of a piece of woollen cloth like a Scotch plaid, either wrapped round the body or thrown over the shoulders like a shawl, with the ends hanging down in front, or it might be thrown over the head so as to conceal the face (2 Sam. 15:30; Esther 6:12). It was confined to the waist by a girdle, and the fold formed by the overlapping of the robe served as a pocket (2 Kings 4:39; Ps. 79:12; Hag. 2:12; Prov. 17:23; 21:14). Female dress. The “coat” was common to both sexes (Cant. 5:3). But peculiar to females were (1) the “veil” or “wimple,” a kind of shawl (Ruth 3:15; rendered “mantle,” R.V., Isa. 3:22); (2) the “mantle,” also a species of shawl (Isa. 3:22); (3) a “veil,” probably a light summer dress (Gen. 24:65); (4) a “stomacher,” a holiday dress (Isa. 3:24). The outer garment terminated in an ample fringe or border, which concealed the feet (Isa. 47:2; Jer. 13:22). The dress of the Persians is described in Dan. 3:21. The reference to the art of sewing are few, inasmuch as the garments generally came forth from the loom ready for being worn, and all that was required in the making of clothes devolved on the women of a family (Prov. 31:22; Acts 9:39). Extravagance in dress is referred to in Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 16:10; Zeph. 1:8 (R.V., “foreign apparel”); 1 Tim. 2:9; 1 Pet. 3:3. Rending the robes was expressive of grief (Gen. 37:29, 34), fear (1 Kings 21:27), indignation (2 Kings 5:7), or despair (Judg. 11:35; Esther 4:1). Shaking the garments, or shaking the dust from off them, was a sign of renunciation (Acts 18:6); wrapping them round the head, of awe (1 Kings 19:13) or grief (2 Sam. 15:30; casting them off, of excitement (Acts 22:23); laying hold of them, of supplication (1 Sam. 15:27). In the case of travelling, the outer garments were girded up (1 Kings 18:46). They were thrown aside also when they would impede action (Mark 10:50; John 13:4; Acts 7:58)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This subject includes the following particulars:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:7","original":"Gen. 3:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:7","original":"Ex. 26:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:6","original":"Ex 35:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:47","original":"Lev. 13:47"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:11","original":"Deut. 22:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 34:3","original":"Ezek. 34:3"},{"reference":"Job 31:20","original":"Job 31:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:26","original":"Prov. 27:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chr. 4:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:5","original":"Ex. 28:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Gen. 41:42"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:22","original":"Prov. 31:22"},{"reference":"Luke 16:19","original":"Luke 16:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:19","original":"Lev. 19:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:1","original":"Ps. 104:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:2","original":"Ps 104:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:3","original":"Isa. 63:3"},{"reference":"Mark 9:3","original":"Mark 9:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:3","original":"Gen. 37:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:23","original":"Gen. 37:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:6","original":"Ex. 28:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31","original":"Ex 26:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:25","original":"Ex 35:25"},{"reference":"Judges 5:30","original":"Judg. 5:30"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:13","original":"Ps. 45:13"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:8","original":"Zeph. 1:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:24","original":"2 Sam. 1:24"},{"reference":"John 19:23","original":"John 19:23"},{"reference":"John 21:7","original":"John 21:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:24","original":"1 Sam. 19:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:2","original":"Isa. 20:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:30","original":"2 Kings 6:30"},{"reference":"Mark 14:51","original":"Mark 14:51"},{"reference":"Judges 14:12","original":"Judg. 14:12"},{"reference":"Judges 14:13","original":"Judg 14:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:19","original":"1 Sam. 2:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:4","original":"1 Sam. 24:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:14","original":"1 Sam. 28:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:10","original":"Matt. 10:10"},{"reference":"Luke 9:3","original":"Luke 9:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Sam. 15:30"},{"reference":"Esther 6:12","original":"Esther 6:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:39","original":"2 Kings 4:39"},{"reference":"Psalms 79:12","original":"Ps. 79:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:12","original":"Hag. 2:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:23","original":"Prov. 17:23"},{"reference":"Proverbs 21:14","original":"Prov 21:14"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:3","original":"Cant. 5:3"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:15","original":"Ruth 3:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:65","original":"Gen. 24:65"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:24","original":"Isa. 3:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:2","original":"Isa. 47:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:22","original":"Jer. 13:22"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:21","original":"Dan. 3:21"},{"reference":"Acts 9:39","original":"Acts 9:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:30","original":"Jer. 4:30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:10","original":"Ezek. 16:10"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:9","original":"1 Tim. 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:3","original":"1 Pet. 3:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:29","original":"Gen. 37:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:34","original":"Gen. 37:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:27","original":"1 Kings 21:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:7","original":"2 Kings 5:7"},{"reference":"Judges 11:35","original":"Judg. 11:35"},{"reference":"Esther 4:1","original":"Esther 4:1"},{"reference":"Acts 18:6","original":"Acts 18:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:13","original":"1 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"Acts 22:23","original":"Acts 22:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:27","original":"1 Sam. 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:46","original":"1 Kings 18:46"},{"reference":"Mark 10:50","original":"Mark 10:50"},{"reference":"John 13:4","original":"John 13:4"},{"reference":"Acts 7:58","original":"Acts 7:58"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:21","original":"Genesis 3:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:4","original":"Exodus 25:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Genesis 38:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:12","original":"Revelation 18:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:11","original":"Leviticus 22:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:28","original":"Genesis 38:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:6","original":"Exodus 27:6"},{"reference":"Acts 12:21","original":"Acts 12:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:14","original":"Psalms 45:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:13","original":"Ezekiel 16:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:38","original":"Numbers 15:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:26","original":"Exodus 22:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:27","original":"Exodus 22:27"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Timothy 4:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:18","original":"Matthew 24:18"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:13","original":"1 Peter 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 12:8","original":"Acts 12:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:2","original":"Isaiah 6:2"},{"reference":"Esther 8:15","original":"Esther 8:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:21","original":"Isaiah 22:21"},{"reference":"2Macc 4:38","original":"2 Macc. 4:38"},{"reference":"Luke 15:22","original":"Luke 15:22"},{"reference":"Job 22:6","original":"Job 22:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:19","original":"Matthew 6:19"},{"reference":"James 5:2","original":"James 5:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:6","original":"Isaiah 3:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:7","original":"Isaiah 3:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drink","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drink","slug":"drink","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The drinks of the Hebrews were water, wine, “strong drink,” and vinegar. Their drinking vessels were the cup, goblet or “basin,” the “cruse” or pitcher, and the saucer. To drink water by measure (Ezek. 4:11), and to buy water to drink (Lam. 5:4), denote great scarcity. To drink blood means to be satiated with slaughter. The Jews carefully strained their drinks through a sieve, through fear of violating the law of Lev. 11:20, 23, 41, 42. (See Matt. 23:24. “Strain at” should be “strain out.”)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:11","original":"Ezek. 4:11"},{"reference":"Lamentations 5:4","original":"Lam. 5:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:20","original":"Lev. 11:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:23","original":"Lev. 11:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:41","original":"Lev. 11:41"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:42","original":"Lev. 11:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:24","original":"Matt. 23:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drink-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drink-offering","slug":"drink-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consisted of wine (Num. 15:5; Hos. 9:4) poured around the altar (Ex. 30:9). Joined with meat-offerings (Num. 6:15, 17; 2 Kings 16:13; Joel 1:9, 13; 2:14), presented daily (Ex. 29:40), on the Sabbath (Num. 28:9), and on feast-days (28:14). One-fourth of an hin of wine was required for one lamb, one-third for a ram, and one-half for a bullock (Num. 15:5; 28:7, 14). “Drink offerings of blood” (Ps. 16:4) is used in allusion to the heathen practice of mingling the blood of animals sacrificed with wine or water, and pouring out the mixture in the worship of the gods, and the idea conveyed is that the psalmist would not partake of the abominations of the heathen."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 15:5","original":"Num. 15:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:4","original":"Hos. 9:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:9","original":"Ex. 30:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:15","original":"Num. 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:17","original":"Num. 6:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:13","original":"2 Kings 16:13"},{"reference":"Joel 1:9","original":"Joel 1:9"},{"reference":"Joel 1:13","original":"Joel 1:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Ex. 29:40"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:9","original":"Num. 28:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:7","original":"Num 28:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:14","original":"Num 28:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:4","original":"Ps. 16:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drink-strong","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drink, strong","slug":"drink-strong","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shekar’), an intoxicating liquor (Judg. 13:4; Luke 1:15; Isa. 5:11; Micah 2:11) distilled from corn, honey, or dates. The effects of the use of strong drink are referred to in Ps. 107:27; Isa. 24:20; 49:26; 51:17-22. Its use prohibited, Prov. 20:1. (See WINE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew term shecar, in its etymological sense, applies to any beverage that had intoxicating qualities. With regard to the application of the term in later times we have the explicit statement of Jerome, as well as other sources of information, from which we may state the that following beverages were known to the Jews:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 13:4","original":"Judg. 13:4"},{"reference":"Luke 1:15","original":"Luke 1:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:11","original":"Isa. 5:11"},{"reference":"Micah 2:11","original":"Micah 2:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:27","original":"Ps. 107:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:20","original":"Isa. 24:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:26","original":"Isa 49:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:17-22","original":"Isa 51:17-22"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:1","original":"Prov. 20:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dromedary","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dromedary","slug":"dromedary","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 60:6), an African or Arabian species of camel having only one hump, while the Bactrian camel has two. It is distinguished from the camel only as a trained saddle-horse is distinguished from a cart-horse. It is remarkable for its speed (Jer. 2:23). Camels are frequently spoken of in partriarchal times (Gen. 12:16; 24:10; 30:43; 31:17, etc.). They were used for carrying burdens (Gen. 37:25; Judg. 6:5), and for riding (Gen. 24:64). The hair of the camel falls off of itself in spring, and is woven into coarse cloths and garments (Matt. 3:4). (See CAMEL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Camel]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 60:6","original":"Isa. 60:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:23","original":"Jer. 2:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Gen. 12:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Gen 24:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:43","original":"Gen 30:43"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:17","original":"Gen 31:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen. 37:25"},{"reference":"Judges 6:5","original":"Judg. 6:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:64","original":"Gen. 24:64"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dropsy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dropsy","slug":"dropsy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Luke 14:2. The man afflicted with it was cured by Christ on the Sabbath."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 14:2","original":"Luke 14:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dross","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dross","slug":"dross","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The impurities of silver separated from the one in the process of melting (Prov. 25:4; 26:23; Ps. 119:119). It is also used to denote the base metal itself, probably before it is smelted, in Isa. 1:22, 25."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 25:4","original":"Prov. 25:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:23","original":"Prov 26:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:119","original":"Ps. 119:119"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:22","original":"Isa. 1:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:25","original":"Isa. 1:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drought","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drought","slug":"drought","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the middle of May to about the middle of August the land of Palestine is dry. It is then the “drought of summer” (Gen. 31:40; Ps. 32:4), and the land suffers (Deut. 28:23: Ps. 102:4), vegetation being preserved only by the dews (Hag. 1:11). (See DEW.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:40","original":"Gen. 31:40"},{"reference":"Psalms 32:4","original":"Ps. 32:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:23","original":"Deut. 28:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:4","original":"Ps. 102:4"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:11","original":"Hag. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drown","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drown","slug":"drown","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 15:4; Amos 8:8; Heb. 11:29). Drowning was a mode of capital punishment in use among the Syrians, and was known to the Jews in the time of our Lord. To this he alludes in Matt. 18:6."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:4","original":"Ex. 15:4"},{"reference":"Amos 8:8","original":"Amos 8:8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:29","original":"Heb. 11:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:6","original":"Matt. 18:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drunk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drunk","slug":"drunk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first case of intoxication on record is that of Noah (Gen. 9:21). The sin of drunkenness is frequently and strongly condemned (Rom. 13:13; 1 Cor. 6:9, 10; Eph. 5:18; 1 Thess. 5:7, 8). The sin of drinking to excess seems to have been not uncommon among the Israelites. The word is used figuratively, when men are spoken of as being drunk with sorrow, and with the wine of God’s wrath (Isa. 63:6; Jer. 51:57; Ezek. 23:33). To “add drunkenness to thirst” (Deut. 29:19, A.V.) is a proverbial expression, rendered in the Revised Version “to destroy the moist with the dry”, i.e., the well-watered equally with the dry land, meaning that the effect of such walking in the imagination of their own hearts would be to destroy one and all."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:21","original":"Gen. 9:21"},{"reference":"Romans 13:13","original":"Rom. 13:13"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:9","original":"1 Cor. 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:10","original":"1 Cor. 6:10"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:18","original":"Eph. 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:7","original":"1 Thess. 5:7"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:8","original":"1 Thess. 5:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:6","original":"Isa. 63:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:57","original":"Jer. 51:57"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:33","original":"Ezek. 23:33"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:19","original":"Deut. 29:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:drusilla","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Drusilla","slug":"drusilla","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Third and youngest daughter of Herod Agrippa I. (Acts 12:1-4, 20-23). Felix, the Roman procurator of Judea, induced her to leave her husband, Azizus, the king of Emesa, and become his wife. She was present with Felix when Paul reasoned of “righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come” (Acts 24:24). She and her son perished in the eruption of Mount Vesuvius, A.D. 79."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watered by the dew), daughter of herod Agrippa *., (Acts 24:24) ff., and Cypros. Born A.D. 38. She was at first betrothed to Antiochus Epiphanes, prince of Commagene, but was married to Azizus, king of Emesa. Soon after, Felix, procurator of Judea, brought about her seduction by means of the Cyprian sorcerer Simon, and took her as his wife. In (Acts 24:24) we find her in company with Felix at Caesarea. Felix who, together with his mother, perished in the eruption of Vesuvius under Titus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:1-4","original":"Acts 12:1-4"},{"reference":"Acts 12:20-23","original":"Acts 12:20-23"},{"reference":"Acts 24:24","original":"Acts 24:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:duke","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Duke","slug":"duke","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Derived from the Latin dux, meaning “a leader;” Arabic, “a sheik.” This word is used to denote the phylarch or chief of a tribe (Gen. 36:15-43; Ex. 15:15; 1 Chr. 1:51-54)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:15-43","original":"Gen. 36:15-43"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:15","original":"Ex. 15:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:51-54","original":"1 Chr. 1:51-54"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dulcimer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dulcimer","slug":"dulcimer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. sumphoniah), a musical instrument mentioned in Dan. 3:5, 15, along with other instruments there named, as sounded before the golden image. It was not a Jewish instrument. In the margin of the Revised Version it is styled the “bag-pipe.” Luther translated it “lute,” and Grotius the “crooked trumpet.” It is probable that it was introduced into Babylon by some Greek or Western-Asiatic musician. Some Rabbinical commentators render it by “organ,” the well-known instrument composed of a series of pipes, others by “lyre.” The most probable interpretation is that it was a bag-pipe similar to the zampagna of Southern Europe."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. sumphoniah) a musical instrument, mentioned in (Daniel 3:5,15) probably the bagpipe. The same instrument is still in use amongst peasants in the northwest of Asia and in southern Europe, where it is known by the similar name sampogna or zampogna."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Dan. 3:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:15","original":"Dan 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dumah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dumah","slug":"dumah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Silence, (comp. Ps. 94:17), the fourth son of Ishmael; also the tribe descended from him; and hence also the region in Arabia which they inhabited (Gen. 25:14; 1 Chr. 1:30). There was also a town of this name in Judah (Josh. 15:52), which has been identified with ed-Domeh, about 10 miles southwest of Hebron. The place mentioned in the “burden” of the prophet Isaiah (21:11) is Edom or Idumea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(silence)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 94:17","original":"Ps. 94:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:14","original":"Gen. 25:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:30","original":"1 Chr. 1:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:52","original":"Josh. 15:52"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:11","original":"Isaiah 21:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dumb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dumb","slug":"dumb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From natural infirmity (Ex. 4:11); not knowing what to say (Prov. 31:8); unwillingness to speak (Ps. 39:9; Lev. 10:3). Christ repeatedly restored the dumb (Matt. 9:32, 33; Luke 11:14; Matt. 12:22) to the use of speech."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 4:11","original":"Ex. 4:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:8","original":"Prov. 31:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 39:9","original":"Ps. 39:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:3","original":"Lev. 10:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:32","original":"Matt. 9:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:33","original":"Matt. 9:33"},{"reference":"Luke 11:14","original":"Luke 11:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:22","original":"Matt. 12:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dung","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dung","slug":"dung","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Used as manure (Luke 13:8); collected outside the city walls (Neh. 2:13). Of sacrifices, burned outside the camp (Ex. 29:14; Lev. 4:11; 8:17; Num. 19:5). To be “cast out as dung,” a figurative expression (1 Kings 14:10; 2 Kings 9:37; Jer. 8:2; Ps. 18:42), meaning to be rejected as unprofitable. (2.) Used as fuel, a substitute for firewood, which was with difficulty procured in Syria, Arabia, and Egypt (Ezek. 4:12-15), where cows’ and camels’ dung is used to the present day for this purpose."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The uses of dung were two-fold—as manure and as fuel. The manure consisted either of straw steeped in liquid manure, (Isaiah 25:10) or the sweepings, (Isaiah 5:25) of the streets and roads, which were carefully removed from about the houses, and collected in heaps outside the walls of the towns at fixed spots—hence the dung-gate at Jerusalem—and thence removed in due course to the fields. The difficulty of procuring fuel in Syria, Arabia and Egypt has made dung in all ages valuable as a substitute. It was probably used for heating ovens and for baking cakes, (Ezra 4:12,15) the equable heat which it produced adapting it pecularily for the latter operation. Cow’s and camels dung is still used for a similar purpose by the Bedouins."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 13:8","original":"Luke 13:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:13","original":"Neh. 2:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:14","original":"Ex. 29:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:11","original":"Lev. 4:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:17","original":"Lev 8:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:5","original":"Num. 19:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:10","original":"1 Kings 14:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:37","original":"2 Kings 9:37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:2","original":"Jer. 8:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:42","original":"Ps. 18:42"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:12-15","original":"Ezek. 4:12-15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:10","original":"Isaiah 25:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:25","original":"Isaiah 5:25"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:12","original":"Ezra 4:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:15","original":"Ezra 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dung-gate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dung-gate","slug":"dung-gate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 2:13), a gate of ancient Jerusalem, on the south-west quarter. “The gate outside of which lay the piles of sweepings and offscourings of the streets,” in the valley of Tophet."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:13","original":"Neh. 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dung-hill","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dung-hill","slug":"dung-hill","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To sit on a, was a sign of the deepest dejection (1 Sam. 2:8; Ps. 113:7; Lam. 4:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:8","original":"1 Sam. 2:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 113:7","original":"Ps. 113:7"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:5","original":"Lam. 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dungeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dungeon","slug":"dungeon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Different from the ordinary prison in being more severe as a place of punishment. Like the Roman inner prison (Acts 16:24), it consisted of a deep cell or cistern (Jer. 38:6). To be shut up in, a punishment common in Egypt (Gen. 39:20; 40:3; 41:10; 42:19). It is not mentioned, however, in the law of Moses as a mode of punishment. Under the later kings imprisonment was frequently used as a punishment (2 Chron. 16:10; Jer. 20:2; 32:2; 33:1; 37:15), and it was customary after the Exile (Matt. 11:2; Luke 3:20; Acts 5:18, 21; Matt. 18:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Prison]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:24","original":"Acts 16:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:6","original":"Jer. 38:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:20","original":"Gen. 39:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:3","original":"Gen 40:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:10","original":"Gen 41:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:19","original":"Gen 42:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:10","original":"2 Chron. 16:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:2","original":"Jer. 20:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:2","original":"Jer 32:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:1","original":"Jer 33:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:15","original":"Jer 37:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:2","original":"Matt. 11:2"},{"reference":"Luke 3:20","original":"Luke 3:20"},{"reference":"Acts 5:18","original":"Acts 5:18"},{"reference":"Acts 5:21","original":"Acts 5:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:30","original":"Matt. 18:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dura","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dura","slug":"dura","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The circle, the plain near Babylon in which Nebuchadnezzar set up a golden image, mentioned in Dan. 3:1. The place still retains its ancient name. On one of its many mounds the pedestal of what must have been a colossal statue has been found. It has been supposed to be that of the golden image."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a circle), the plain where Nebuchadnezzar set up the golden image, (Daniel 3:1) has been sometimes identified with a tract a little below Tekrit, on the left bank of the Tigris, where the name Dur is still found. M. Oppert places the plain (or, as he calls it, the “valley”) of Dura to the southeast of Babylon, in the vicinity of the mound of Dowair or Duair, where was found the pedestal of a huge statue."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:1","original":"Dan. 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dust","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dust","slug":"dust","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Storms of sand and dust sometimes overtake Eastern travellers. They are very dreadful, many perishing under them. Jehovah threatens to bring on the land of Israel, as a punishment for forsaking him, a rain of “powder and dust” (Deut. 28:24). To cast dust on the head was a sign of mourning (Josh. 7:6); and to sit in dust, of extreme affliction (Isa. 47:1). “Dust” is used to denote the grave (Job 7:21). “To shake off the dust from one’s feet” against another is to renounce all future intercourse with him (Matt. 10:14; Acts 13:51). To “lick the dust” is a sign of abject submission (Ps. 72:9); and to throw dust at one is a sign of abhorrence (2 Sam. 16:13; comp. Acts 22:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Mourning]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:24","original":"Deut. 28:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:6","original":"Josh. 7:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:1","original":"Isa. 47:1"},{"reference":"Job 7:21","original":"Job 7:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:14","original":"Matt. 10:14"},{"reference":"Acts 13:51","original":"Acts 13:51"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:9","original":"Ps. 72:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:13","original":"2 Sam. 16:13"},{"reference":"Acts 22:23","original":"Acts 22:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dwarf","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dwarf","slug":"dwarf","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lean or emaciated person (Lev. 21:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 21:20","original":"Lev. 21:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dwell","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dwell","slug":"dwell","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tents were in primitive times the common dwellings of men. Houses were afterwards built, the walls of which were frequently of mud (Job 24:16; Matt. 6:19, 20) or of sun-dried bricks. God “dwells in light” (1 Tim. 6:16; 1 John 1:7), in heaven (Ps. 123:1), in his church (Ps. 9:11; 1 John 4:12). Christ dwelt on earth in the days of his humiliation (John 1:14). He now dwells in the hearts of his people (Eph. 3:17-19). The Holy Spirit dwells in believers (1 Cor. 3:16; 2 Tim. 1:14). We are exhorted to “let the word of God dwell in us richly” (Col. 3:16; Ps. 119:11). Dwell deep occurs only in Jer. 49:8, and refers to the custom of seeking refuge from impending danger, in retiring to the recesses of rocks and caverns, or to remote places in the desert."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 24:16","original":"Job 24:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:19","original":"Matt. 6:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:20","original":"Matt. 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:16","original":"1 Tim. 6:16"},{"reference":"1 John 1:7","original":"1 John 1:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 123:1","original":"Ps. 123:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:11","original":"Ps. 9:11"},{"reference":"1 John 4:12","original":"1 John 4:12"},{"reference":"John 1:14","original":"John 1:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:17-19","original":"Eph. 3:17-19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:16","original":"1 Cor. 3:16"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:14","original":"2 Tim. 1:14"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:16","original":"Col. 3:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:11","original":"Ps. 119:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:8","original":"Jer. 49:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dwellings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dwellings","slug":"dwellings","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The materials used in buildings were commonly bricks, sometimes also stones (Lev. 14:40, 42), which were held together by cement (Jer. 43:9) or bitumen (Gen. 11:3). The exterior was usually whitewashed (Lev. 14:41; Ezek. 13:10; Matt. 23:27). The beams were of sycamore (Isa. 9:10), or olive-wood, or cedar (1 Kings 7:2; Isa. 9:10). The form of Eastern dwellings differed in many respects from that of dwellings in Western lands. The larger houses were built in a quadrangle enclosing a court-yard (Luke 5:19; 2 Sam. 17:18; Neh. 8:16) surrounded by galleries, which formed the guest-chamber or reception-room for visitors. The flat roof, surrounded by a low parapet, was used for many domestic and social purposes. It was reached by steps from the court. In connection with it (2 Kings 23:12) was an upper room, used as a private chamber (2 Sam 18:33; Dan. 6:11), also as a bedroom (2 Kings 23:12), a sleeping apartment for guests (2 Kings 4:10), and as a sick-chamber (1 Kings 17:19). The doors, sometimes of stone, swung on morticed pivots, and were generally fastened by wooden bolts. The houses of the more wealthy had a doorkeeper or a female porter (John 18:16; Acts 12:13). The windows generally opened into the courtyard, and were closed by a lattice (Judg. 5:28). The interior rooms were set apart for the female portion of the household. The furniture of the room (2 Kings 4:10) consisted of a couch furnished with pillows (Amos 6:4; Ezek. 13:20); and besides this, chairs, a table and lanterns or lamp-stands (2 Kings 4:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 14:40","original":"Lev. 14:40"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:42","original":"Lev. 14:42"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:9","original":"Jer. 43:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:41","original":"Lev. 14:41"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:10","original":"Ezek. 13:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:27","original":"Matt. 23:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:10","original":"Isa. 9:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:2","original":"1 Kings 7:2"},{"reference":"Luke 5:19","original":"Luke 5:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:18","original":"2 Sam. 17:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:16","original":"Neh. 8:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:12","original":"2 Kings 23:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:33","original":"2 Sam 18:33"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:11","original":"Dan. 6:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:10","original":"2 Kings 4:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:19","original":"1 Kings 17:19"},{"reference":"John 18:16","original":"John 18:16"},{"reference":"Acts 12:13","original":"Acts 12:13"},{"reference":"Judges 5:28","original":"Judg. 5:28"},{"reference":"Amos 6:4","original":"Amos 6:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:20","original":"Ezek. 13:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:dye","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Dye","slug":"dye","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The art of dyeing is one of great antiquity, although no special mention is made of it in the Old Testament. The Hebrews probably learned it from the Egyptians (see Ex. 26:1; 28:5-8), who brought it to great perfection. In New Testament times Thyatira was famed for its dyers (Acts 16:14). (See COLOUR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex. 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:5-8","original":"Ex 28:5-8"},{"reference":"Acts 16:14","original":"Acts 16:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eagle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eagle","slug":"eagle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Herb. nesher; properly the griffon vulture or great vulture, so called from its tearing its prey with its beak), referred to for its swiftness of flight (Deut. 28:49; 2 Sam. 1:23), its mounting high in the air (Job 39:27), its strength (Ps. 103:5), its setting its nest in high places (Jer. 49:16), and its power of vision (Job 39:27-30). This “ravenous bird” is a symbol of those nations whom God employs and sends forth to do a work of destruction, sweeping away whatever is decaying and putrescent (Matt. 24:28; Isa. 46:11; Ezek. 39:4; Deut. 28:49; Jer. 4:13; 48:40). It is said that the eagle sheds his feathers in the beginning of spring, and with fresh plumage assumes the appearance of youth. To this, allusion is made in Ps. 103:5 and Isa. 40:31. God’s care over his people is likened to that of the eagle in training its young to fly (Ex. 19:4; Deut. 32:11, 12). An interesting illustration is thus recorded by Sir Humphry Davy:, “I once saw a very interesting sight above the crags of Ben Nevis. Two parent eagles were teaching their offspring, two young birds, the maneuvers of flight. They began by rising from the top of the mountain in the eye of the sun. It was about mid-day, and bright for the climate. They at first made small circles, and the young birds imitated them. They paused on their wings, waiting till they had made their flight, and then took a second and larger gyration, always rising toward the sun, and enlarging their circle of flight so as to make a gradually ascending spiral. The young ones still and slowly followed, apparently flying better as they mounted; and they continued this sublime exercise, always rising till they became mere points in the air, and the young ones were lost, and afterwards their parents, to our aching sight.” (See Isa. 40:31.) There have been observed in Palestine four distinct species of eagles, (1) the golden eagle (Aquila chrysaetos); (2) the spotted eagle (Aquila naevia); (3) the common species, the imperial eagle (Aquila heliaca); and (4) the Circaetos gallicus, which preys on reptiles. The eagle was unclean by the Levitical law (Lev. 11:13; Deut. 14:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nesher, i.e. a tearer with the beak). At least four distinct kinds of eagles have been observed in Palestine, viz., the golden eagle, Aquila chrysaetos, the spotted eagle, Aquila naevia, the imperial eagle, Aquila heliaca, and the very common Circaetos gallicus . The Hebrew nesher may stand for any of these different species, though perhaps more particular reference to the golden and imperial eagles and the griffon vulture may be intended. The passage in Micah, (Micah 1:16) “enlarge thy baldness as the eagle,” may refer to the griffon vulture, Vultur fulvus, in which case the simile is peculiarly appropriate, for the whole head and neck of this bird are destitute of true feathers. The “eagles” of (Matthew 24:28; Luke 17:37) may include the Vultur fulvus and Neophron percnopterus ; though, as eagles frequently prey upon dead bodies, there is no necessity to restrict the Greek word to the Vulturidae . The figure of an eagle is now and has long been a favorite military ensign. The Persians so employed it; a fact which illustrates the passage in (Isaiah 46:11) The same bird was similarly employed by the Assyrians and the Romans."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:49","original":"Deut. 28:49"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:23","original":"2 Sam. 1:23"},{"reference":"Job 39:27","original":"Job 39:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:5","original":"Ps. 103:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:16","original":"Jer. 49:16"},{"reference":"Job 39:27-30","original":"Job 39:27-30"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:28","original":"Matt. 24:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:11","original":"Isa. 46:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:4","original":"Ezek. 39:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:13","original":"Jer. 4:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:40","original":"Jer 48:40"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:31","original":"Isa. 40:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:4","original":"Ex. 19:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:11","original":"Deut. 32:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:12","original":"Deut. 32:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:13","original":"Lev. 11:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:12","original":"Deut. 14:12"},{"reference":"Micah 1:16","original":"Micah 1:16"},{"reference":"Luke 17:37","original":"Luke 17:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ear","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ear","slug":"ear","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used frequently in a figurative sense (Ps. 34:15). To “uncover the ear” is to show respect to a person (1 Sam. 20:2 marg.). To have the “ear heavy”, or to have “uncircumcised ears” (Isa. 6:10), is to be inattentive and disobedient. To have the ear “bored” through with an awl was a sign of perpetual servitude (Ex. 21:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 34:15","original":"Ps. 34:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:2","original":"1 Sam. 20:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:10","original":"Isa. 6:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:6","original":"Ex. 21:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:earing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Earing","slug":"earing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Old English word (from the Latin aro, I plough), meaning “ploughing.” It is used in the Authorized Version in Gen. 45:6; Ex. 34:21; 1 Sam. 8:12; Deut. 21:4; Isa. 30:24; but the Revised Version has rendered the original in these places by the ordinary word to plough or till."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 45:6; Exodus 34:21) Derived from the Latin arare, to plough; hence it means ploughing."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 45:6","original":"Gen. 45:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:21","original":"Ex. 34:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:12","original":"1 Sam. 8:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:4","original":"Deut. 21:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:24","original":"Isa. 30:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:earnest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Earnest","slug":"earnest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Spirit is the earnest of the believer’s destined inheritance (2 Cor. 1:22; 5:5; Eph. 1:14). The word thus rendered is the same as that rendered “pledge” in Gen. 38:17-20; “indeed, the Hebrew word has simply passed into the Greek and Latin languages, probably through commercial dealings with the Phoenicians, the great trading people of ancient days. Originally it meant no more than a pledge; but in common usage it came to denote that particular kind of pledge which is a part of the full price of an article paid in advance; and as it is joined with the figure of a seal when applied to the Spirit, it seems to be used by Paul in this specific sense.” The Spirit’s gracious presence and working in believers is a foretaste to them of the blessedness of heaven. God is graciously pleased to give not only pledges but foretastes of future blessedness."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Corinthians 1:22; 5:5; Ephesians 1:14) The Hebrew word was used generally for pledge, (Genesis 38:17) and in its cognate forms for surety, (Proverbs 17:18) and hostage . (2 Kings 14:14) The Greek derivative, however, acquired a more technical sense as signifying the deposit paid by the purchaser on entering into an agreement for the purchase of anything. In the New Testament the word is used to signify the pledge or earnest of the superior blessings of the future life."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:22","original":"2 Cor. 1:22"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:5","original":"2 Cor. 5:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:14","original":"Eph. 1:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:17-20","original":"Gen. 38:17-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:17","original":"Genesis 38:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:18","original":"Proverbs 17:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:14","original":"2 Kings 14:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:earrings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Earrings","slug":"earrings","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rings properly for the ear (Gen. 35:4; Num. 31:50; Ezek. 16:12). In Gen. 24:47 the word means a nose-jewel, and is so rendered in the Revised Version. In Isa. 3:20 the Authorized Version has “ear-rings,” and the Revised Version “amulets,” which more correctly represents the original word (lehashim), which means incantations; charms, thus remedies against enchantment, worn either suspended from the neck or in the ears of females. Ear-rings were ornaments used by both sexes (Ex. 32:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The material of which earrings were made was generally gold, (Exodus 32:2) and their form circular. They were worn by women and by youth of both sexes. These ornaments appear to have been regarded with superstitious reverence as an amulet. On this account they were surrendered along with the idols by Jacob’s household. (Genesis 35:4) Chardin describes earrings with talismanic figures and characters on them as still existing in the East. Jewels were sometimes attached to the rings. The size of the earrings still worn in eastern countries far exceeds what is usual among ourselves; hence they formed a handsome present, (Job 42:11) or offering to the service of God. (Numbers 31:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Gen. 35:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:50","original":"Num. 31:50"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:12","original":"Ezek. 16:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:47","original":"Gen. 24:47"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:20","original":"Isa. 3:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:2","original":"Ex. 32:2"},{"reference":"Job 42:11","original":"Job 42:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:earth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Earth","slug":"earth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) In the sense of soil or ground, the translation of the word adamah’. In Gen. 9:20 “husbandman” is literally “man of the ground or earth.” Altars were to be built of earth (Ex. 20:24). Naaman asked for two mules’ burden of earth (2 Kings 5:17), under the superstitious notion that Jehovah, like the gods of the heathen, could be acceptably worshipped only on his own soil. (2). As the rendering of ’erets, it means the whole world (Gen. 1:2); the land as opposed to the sea (1:10). Erets also denotes a country (21:32); a plot of ground (23:15); the ground on which a man stands (33:3); the inhabitants of the earth (6:1; 11:1); all the world except Israel (2 Chr. 13:9). In the New Testament “the earth” denotes the land of Judea (Matt. 23:35); also things carnal in contrast with things heavenly (John 3:31; Col. 3:1, 2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The term is used in two widely-different senses: (1) for the material of which the earth’s surface is composed; (2) as the name of the planet on which man dwells. The Hebrew language discriminates between these two by the use of separate terms, adamah for the former, erets for the latter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:20","original":"Gen. 9:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:24","original":"Ex. 20:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:17","original":"2 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:2","original":"Gen. 1:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:9","original":"2 Chr. 13:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matt. 23:35"},{"reference":"John 3:31","original":"John 3:31"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:1","original":"Col. 3:1"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:2","original":"Col 3:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:7","original":"Genesis 2:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:1","original":"Genesis 1:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:10","original":"Genesis 1:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:32","original":"Genesis 21:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:15","original":"Genesis 23:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:3","original":"Genesis 33:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:22","original":"Isaiah 40:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:earthenware","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Earthenware","slug":"earthenware","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Pottery]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:earthquake","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Earthquake","slug":"earthquake","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned among the extraordinary phenomena of Palestine (Ps. 18:7; comp. Hab. 3:6; Nah. 1:5; Isa. 5:25). The first earthquake in Palestine of which we have any record happened in the reign of Ahab (1 Kings 19:11, 12). Another took place in the days of Uzziah, King of Judah (Zech. 14:5). The most memorable earthquake taking place in New Testament times happened at the crucifixion of our Lord (Matt. 27:54). An earthquake at Philippi shook the prison in which Paul and Silas were imprisoned (Act 16:26). It is used figuratively as a token of the presence of the Lord (Judg. 5:4; 2 Sam. 22:8; Ps. 77:18; 97:4; 104:32)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Earthquakes, more or less violent, are of frequent occurrence in Palestine. The most remarkable occurred in the reign of Uzziah. (Zechariah 14:5) From (Zechariah 14:4) we are led to infer that a great convulsion took place at this time in the Mount of Olives, the mountain being split so as to leave a valley between its summit. An earthquake occurred at the time of our Saviour’s crucifixion. (Matthew 27:51-54) Earthquakes are not unfrequently accompanied by fissures of the earth’s surface; instances of this are recorded in connection with the destruction of Korah and his company, (Numbers 16:32) and at the time of our Lord’s death, (Matthew 27:51) the former may be paralleled by a similar occurrence at Oppido in Calabria A.D. 1783, where the earth opened to the extent of five hundred and a depth of more than two hundred feet."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 18:7","original":"Ps. 18:7"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:6","original":"Hab. 3:6"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:5","original":"Nah. 1:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:25","original":"Isa. 5:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:11","original":"1 Kings 19:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:12","original":"1 Kings 19:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:5","original":"Zech. 14:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:54","original":"Matt. 27:54"},{"reference":"Acts 16:26","original":"Act 16:26"},{"reference":"Judges 5:4","original":"Judg. 5:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:8","original":"2 Sam. 22:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:18","original":"Ps. 77:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 97:4","original":"Ps 97:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:32","original":"Ps 104:32"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:4","original":"Zechariah 14:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:51-54","original":"Matthew 27:51-54"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:32","original":"Numbers 16:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:51","original":"Matthew 27:51"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:east","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"East","slug":"east","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The orient (mizrah); the rising of the sun. Thus “the east country” is the country lying to the east of Syria, the Elymais (Zech. 8:7). (2). Properly what is in front of one, or a country that is before or in front of another; the rendering of the word kedem. In pointing out the quarters, a Hebrew always looked with his face toward the east. The word kedem is used when the four quarters of the world are described (Gen. 13:14; 28:14); and mizrah when the east only is distinguished from the west (Josh. 11:3; Ps. 50:1; 103:12, etc.). In Gen. 25:6 “eastward” is literally “unto the land of kedem;” i.e., the lands lying east of Palestine, namely, Arabia, Mesopotamia, etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew term kedem properly means that which is before or in front of a person, and was applied to the east form the custom of turning in that direction when describing the points of the compass, before, behind, the right and the left representing respectively east, west, south and north. (Job 23:8,9) The term as generally used refers to the lands lying immediately eastward of Palestine, viz., Arabia, Mesopotamia and Babylonia; on the other hand mizrach is used of the far east with a less definite signification. (Isaiah 42:2,25; 43:5; 46:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 8:7","original":"Zech. 8:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:14","original":"Gen. 13:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:14","original":"Gen 28:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Josh. 11:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 50:1","original":"Ps. 50:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:12","original":"Ps 103:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:6","original":"Gen. 25:6"},{"reference":"Job 23:8","original":"Job 23:8"},{"reference":"Job 23:9","original":"Job 23:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:2","original":"Isaiah 42:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:25","original":"Isaiah 42:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:5","original":"Isaiah 43:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:11","original":"Isaiah 46:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:east-gate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"East gate","slug":"east-gate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jer. 19:2), properly the Potter’s gate, the gate which led to the potter’s field, in the valley of Hinnom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:2","original":"Jer. 19:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:east-sea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"East sea","slug":"east-sea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joel 2:20; Ezek. 47:18), the Dead Sea, which lay on the east side of the Holy Land. The Mediterranean, which lay on the west, was hence called the “great sea for the west border” (Num. 34:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 2:20","original":"Joel 2:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:18","original":"Ezek. 47:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:6","original":"Num. 34:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:east-wind","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"East wind","slug":"east-wind","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wind coming from the east (Job 27:21; Isa. 27:8, etc.). Blight caused by this wind, “thin ears” (Gen. 41:6); the withered “gourd” (Jonah 4: 8). It was the cause and also the emblem of evil (Ezek. 17:10; 19:12; Hos. 13:15). In Palestine this wind blows from a burning desert, and hence is destitute of moisture necessary for vegetation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 27:21","original":"Job 27:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:8","original":"Isa. 27:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:6","original":"Gen. 41:6"},{"reference":"Jonah 4","original":"Jonah 4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:10","original":"Ezek. 17:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:12","original":"Ezek 19:12"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:15","original":"Hos. 13:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:east-children-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"East, Children of the","slug":"east-children-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Arabs as a whole, known as the Nabateans or Kedarenes, nomad tribes (Judg. 6:3, 33; 7:12; 8:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:3","original":"Judg. 6:3"},{"reference":"Judges 6:33","original":"Judg. 6:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:easter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Easter","slug":"easter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Originally a Saxon word (Eostre), denoting a goddess of the Saxons, in honour of whom sacrifices were offered about the time of the Passover. Hence the name came to be given to the festival of the Resurrection of Christ, which occured at the time of the Passover. In the early English versions this word was frequently used as the translation of the Greek pascha (the Passover). When the Authorized Version (1611) was formed, the word “passover” was used in all passages in which this word pascha occurred, except in Act 12:4. In the Revised Version the proper word, “passover,” is always used."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 12:4) In the earlier English versions Easter has been frequently used as the translation of pascha (passover). In the Authorized Version Passover was substituted in all passages but this; and in the new Revision Passover is used here. [Passover]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:4","original":"Act 12:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eating","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eating","slug":"eating","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ancient Hebrews would not eat with the Egyptians (Gen. 43:32). In the time of our Lord they would not eat with Samaritans (John 4:9), and were astonished that he ate with publicans and sinners (Matt. 9:11). The Hebrews originally sat at table, but afterwards adopted the Persian and Chaldean practice of reclining (Luke 7:36-50). Their principal meal was at noon (Gen. 43:16; 1 Kings 20:16; Ruth 2:14; Luke 14:12). The word “eat” is used metaphorically in Jer. 15:16; Ezek. 3:1; Rev. 10:9. In John 6:53-58, “eating and drinking” means believing in Christ. Women were never present as guests at meals (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 43:32","original":"Gen. 43:32"},{"reference":"John 4:9","original":"John 4:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:11","original":"Matt. 9:11"},{"reference":"Luke 7:36-50","original":"Luke 7:36-50"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:16","original":"Gen. 43:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:16","original":"1 Kings 20:16"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:14","original":"Ruth 2:14"},{"reference":"Luke 14:12","original":"Luke 14:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:16","original":"Jer. 15:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:1","original":"Ezek. 3:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 10:9","original":"Rev. 10:9"},{"reference":"John 6:53-58","original":"John 6:53-58"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebal","slug":"ebal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stony. (1.) A mountain 3,076 feet above the level of the sea, and 1,200 feet above the level of the valley, on the north side of which stood the city of Shechem (q.v.). On this mountain six of the tribes (Deut. 27:12, 13) were appointed to take their stand and respond according to a prescribed form to the imprecations uttered in the valley, where the law was read by the Levites (11:29; 29:4, 13). This mountain was also the site of the first great altar erected to Jehovah (Deut. 27:5-8; Josh. 8:30-35). After this the name of Ebal does not again occur in Jewish history. (See GERIZIM.) (2.) A descendant of Eber (1 Chr. 1:22), called also Obal (Gen. 10:28). (3.) A descendant of Seir the Horite (Gen. 36:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stone, bare mountain)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:12","original":"Deut. 27:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:13","original":"Deut. 27:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:5-8","original":"Deut. 27:5-8"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:30-35","original":"Josh. 8:30-35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:22","original":"1 Chr. 1:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:28","original":"Gen. 10:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:23","original":"Gen. 36:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:40","original":"1 Chronicles 1:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebal-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebal, Mount","slug":"ebal-mount","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a mount in the promised land, on which the Israelites were to “put” the curse which should fall upon them if they disobeyed the commandments of Jehovah. The blessing consequent on obedience was to be similarly localized on Mount Gerizim. (11:26-29) Ebal and Gerizim are the mounts which form the sides of the fertile valley in which lies Nablus, the ancient Shechem-Ebal on the north and Gerizim on the south. (They are nearly in the centre of the country of Samaria, about eight hundred feet above Nablus in the valley; and they are so near that all the vast body of the people could hear the words read from either mountain. The experiment has repeatedly been tried in late years.—Ed.) The modern name of Ebal is Sitti Salamiyah, from a Mohammedan female saint, whose tomb is standing on the eastern part of the ridge, a little before the highest point is reached."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebed","slug":"ebed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Slave, the father of Gaal, in whom the men of Shechem “put confidence” in their conspiracy against Abimelech (Judg. 9:26, 26, 30, 31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a servant). (Many MSS. have Eber.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:26","original":"Judg. 9:26"},{"reference":"Judges 9:30","original":"Judg 9:30"},{"reference":"Judges 9:31","original":"Judg 9:31"},{"reference":"Judges 9:28","original":"Judges 9:28"},{"reference":"Judges 9:35","original":"Judges 9:35"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:6","original":"Ezra 8:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebed-melech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebed-melech","slug":"ebed-melech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A servant of the king; probably an official title, an Ethiopian, “one of the eunuchs which was in the king’s house;” i.e., in the palace of Zedekiah, king of Judah. He interceded with the king in Jeremiah’s behalf, and was the means of saving him from death by famine (Jer. 38:7-13: comp. 39:15-18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:7-13","original":"Jer. 38:7-13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebedmelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebedmelech","slug":"ebedmelech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a king’s servant), an Ethiopian eunuch in the service of King Zedekiah, through whose interference Jeremiah was released from prison. (Jeremiah 38:7) ff.; Jere 39:15 ff. (B.C. 1589)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:7","original":"Jeremiah 38:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:15","original":"Jere 39:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eben-ezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eben-ezer","slug":"eben-ezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stone of help, the memorial stone set up by Samuel to commemorate the divine assistance to Israel in their great battle against the Philistines, whom they totally routed (1 Sam. 7:7-12) at Aphek, in the neighbourhood of Mizpeh, in Benjamin, near the western entrance of the pass of Beth-horon. On this very battle-field, twenty years before, the Philistines routed the Israelites, “and slew of the army in the field about four thousand men” (4:1, 2; here, and at 5:1, called “Eben-ezer” by anticipation). In this extremity the Israelites fetched the ark out of Shiloh and carried it into their camp. The Philistines a second time immediately attacked them, and smote them with a very great slaughter, “for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen. And the ark of God was taken” (1 Sam. 4:10). And now in the same place the Philistines are vanquished, and the memorial stone is erected by Samuel (q.v.). The spot where the stone was erected was somewhere “between Mizpeh and Shen.” Some have identified it with the modern Beit Iksa, a conspicuous and prominent position, apparently answering all the necessary conditions; others with Dier Aban, 3 miles east of ‘Ain Shems."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:7-12","original":"1 Sam. 7:7-12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:10","original":"1 Sam. 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebenezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebenezer","slug":"ebenezer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stone of help), a stone set up by Samuel after a signal defeat of the Philistines, as a memorial of the “help” received on the occasion from Jehovah. (1 Samuel 7:12) Its position is carefully defined as between Mizpeh and Shen."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:12","original":"1 Samuel 7:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eber","slug":"eber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beyond. (1.). The third post-duluvian patriach after Shem (Gen. 10:24; 11:14). He is regarded as the founder of the Hebrew race (10:21; Num. 24:24). In Luke 3:35 he is called Heber. (2.) One of the seven heads of the families of the Gadites (1 Chr. 5:13). (3.) The oldest of the three sons of Elpaal the Benjamite (8:12). (4.) One of the heads of the familes of Benjamites in Jerusalem (22). (5.) The head of the priestly family of Amok in the time of Zerubbabel (Neh. 12:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the region beyond)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:24","original":"Gen. 10:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:14","original":"Gen 11:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Num. 24:24"},{"reference":"Luke 3:35","original":"Luke 3:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:13","original":"1 Chr. 5:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:20","original":"Neh. 12:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:19","original":"1 Chronicles 1:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:12","original":"1 Chronicles 8:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebiasaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebiasaph","slug":"ebiasaph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 6:23,37) [See Abiasaph]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:23","original":"1 Chronicles 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:37","original":"1 Chronicles 6:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebony","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebony","slug":"ebony","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A black, hard wood, brought by the merchants from India to Tyre (Ezek. 27:15). It is the heart-wood, brought by Diospyros ebenus, which grows in Ceylon and Southern India."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezekiel 27:15) one of the valuable commodities imported into Tyre by the men of Dedan; a hard, heavy and durable wood, which admits of a fine polish or gloss. The most usual color is black, but it also occurs red or green. The black is the heart of a tree called Diospyros ebenum . It was imported from India or Ceylon by Phoenician traders."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:15","original":"Ezek. 27:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ebronah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ebronah","slug":"ebronah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Passage, one of the stations of the Israelites in their wanderings (Num. 33:34, 35). It was near Ezion-geber."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(passage), one of the halting-places of the Israelites in the desert, immediately preceding Ezion-geber. (Numbers 33:34,35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:34","original":"Num. 33:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:35","original":"Num. 33:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ecbatana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ecbatana","slug":"ecbatana","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezra 6:2 marg.). (See ACHMETHA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ezra 6:2 margin. In the apocryphal books Ecbatana is frequently mentioned. Two cities named Ecbatana seem to have existed in ancient times, one the capital of northern Media—the Media Atropatene of Strabo—the other the metropolis of the larger and more important province known as Media Magna. The site of the former appears to be marked by the very curious ruins at Takht-i-Suleiman."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 6:2","original":"Ezra 6:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ecclesiastes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ecclesiastes","slug":"ecclesiastes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek rendering of the Hebrew Koheleth, which means “Preacher.” The old and traditional view of the authorship of this book attributes it to Solomon. This view can be satisfactorily maintained, though others date it from the Captivity. The writer represents himself implicitly as Solomon (1:12). It has been appropriately styled The Confession of King Solomon. “The writer is a man who has sinned in giving way to selfishness and sensuality, who has paid the penalty of that sin in satiety and weariness of life, but who has through all this been under the discipline of a divine education, and has learned from it the lesson which God meant to teach him.” “The writer concludes by pointing out that the secret of a true life is that a man should consecrate the vigour of his youth to God.” The key-note of the book is sounded in ch. 1:2, “Vanity of vanities! saith the Preacher, Vanity of vanities! all is vanity!” i.e., all man’s efforts to find happiness apart from God are without result."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the preacher). The title of this book is in Hebrew Koheleth, signifying one who speaks publicly in an assembly. Koheleth is the name by which Solomon, probably the author, speaks of himself throughout the book. The book is that which it professes to be,—the confession of a man of wide experience looking back upon his past life and looking out upon the disorders and calamities which surround him. The writer is a man who has sinned in giving way to selfishness and sensuality, who has paid the penalty of that sin in satiety and weariness of life, but who has through all this been under the discipline of a divine education, and has learned from it the lesson which God meant to teach him."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ecclesiasticus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ecclesiasticus","slug":"ecclesiasticus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the books of the Apocrypha. This title is given in the Latin version to the book which is called in the Septuagint THE WISDOM OF JESUS THE SON OF SIRACH. The word designates the character of the writing, as publicly used in the services of the Church."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eclipse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eclipse","slug":"eclipse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the sun alluded to in Amos 8:9; Micah 3:6; Zech. 14:6; Joel 2:10. Eclipses were regarded as tokens of God’s anger (Joel 3:15; Job 9:7). The darkness at the crucifixion has been ascribed to an eclipse (Matt. 27:45); but on the other hand it is argued that the great intensity of darkness caused by an eclipse never lasts for more than six minutes, and this darkness lasted for three hours. Moreover, at the time of the Passover the moon was full, and therefore there could not be an eclipse of the sun, which is caused by an interposition of the moon between the sun and the earth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 8:9","original":"Amos 8:9"},{"reference":"Micah 3:6","original":"Micah 3:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:6","original":"Zech. 14:6"},{"reference":"Joel 2:10","original":"Joel 2:10"},{"reference":"Joel 3:15","original":"Joel 3:15"},{"reference":"Job 9:7","original":"Job 9:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:45","original":"Matt. 27:45"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eclipse-of-the-sun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eclipse Of The Sun","slug":"eclipse-of-the-sun","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"No historical notice of an eclipse occurs in the Bible, but there are passages in the prophets which contain manifest allusion to this phenomenon. (Joel 2:10,31; 3:15; Amos 8:9; Micah 3:6; Zechariah 14:6) Some of these notices probably refer to eclipses that occurred about the time of the respective compositions: thus the date of Amos coincides with a total eclipse which occurred Feb. 9, B.C. 784, and was visible at Jerusalem shortly after noon; that of Micah with the eclipse of June 5, B.C. 716. A passing notice in (Jeremiah 15:9) coincides in date with the eclipse of Sept. 30, B.C. 610, so well known from Herodotus’ account (i. 74, 103). The darkness that overspread the world at the crucifixion cannot with reason be attributed to an eclipse, as the moon was at the full at the time of the passover."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 2:10","original":"Joel 2:10"},{"reference":"Joel 2:31","original":"Joel 2:31"},{"reference":"Joel 3:15","original":"Joel 3:15"},{"reference":"Amos 8:9","original":"Amos 8:9"},{"reference":"Micah 3:6","original":"Micah 3:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:6","original":"Zechariah 14:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:9","original":"Jeremiah 15:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ed","slug":"ed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Witness, a word not found in the original Hebrew, nor in the LXX. and Vulgate, but added by the translators in the Authorized Version, also in the Revised Version, of Josh. 22:34. The words are literally rendered: “And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad named the altar. It is a witness between us that Jehovah is God.” This great altar stood probably on the east side of the Jordan, in the land of Gilead, “over against the land of Canaan.” After the division of the Promised Land, the tribes of Reuben and Gad and the half-tribe of Manasseh, on returning to their own settlements on the east of Jordan (Josh. 22:1-6), erected a great altar, which they affirmed, in answer to the challenge of the other tribes, was not for sacrifice, but only as a witness (‘Ed) or testimony to future generations that they still retained the same interest in the nation as the other tribes."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(witness), a word inserted in the Authorized Version of (Joshua 22:34) apparently on the authority of a few MSS., and also of the Syriac and Arabic versions, but not existing in the generally-received Hebrew text."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 22:34","original":"Josh. 22:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:1-6","original":"Josh. 22:1-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:edar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Edar","slug":"edar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tower of the flock, a tower between Bethlehem and Hebron, near which Jacob first halted after leaving Bethlehem (Gen. 35:21). In Micah 4:8 the word is rendered “tower of the flock” (marg., “Edar”), and is used as a designation of Bethlehem, which figuratively represents the royal line of David as sprung from Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:21","original":"Gen. 35:21"},{"reference":"Micah 4:8","original":"Micah 4:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:edar-tower-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Edar, Tower Of","slug":"edar-tower-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(accur. Eder, a flock), a place named only in (Genesis 35:21) According to Jerome it was one thousand paces from Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:21","original":"Genesis 35:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eden","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eden","slug":"eden","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Delight. (1.) The garden in which our first parents dewlt (Gen. 2:8-17). No geographical question has been so much discussed as that bearing on its site. It has been placed in Armenia, in the region west of the Caspian Sea, in Media, near Damascus, in Palestine, in Southern Arabia, and in Babylonia. The site must undoubtedly be sought for somewhere along the course of the great streams the Tigris and the Euphrates of Western Asia, in “the land of Shinar” or Babylonia. The region from about lat. 33 degrees 30’ to lat. 31 degrees, which is a very rich and fertile tract, has been by the most competent authorities agreed on as the probable site of Eden. “It is a region where streams abound, where they divide and re-unite, where alone in the Mesopotamian tract can be found the phenomenon of a single river parting into four arms, each of which is or has been a river of consequence.” Among almost all nations there are traditions of the primitive innocence of our race in the garden of Eden. This was the “golden age” to which the Greeks looked back. Men then lived a “life free from care, and without labour and sorrow. Old age was unknown; the body never lost its vigour; existence was a perpetual feast without a taint of evil. The earth brought forth spontaneously all things that were good in profuse abundance.” (2.) One of the markets whence the merchants of Tyre obtained richly embroidered stuffs (Ezek. 27:23); the same, probably, as that mentioned in 2 Kings 19:12, and Isa. 37:12, as the name of a region conquered by the Assyrians. (3.) Son of Joah, and one of the Levites who assisted in reforming the public worship of the sanctuary in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pleasure)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:8-17","original":"Gen. 2:8-17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:23","original":"Ezek. 27:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:12","original":"2 Kings 19:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:12","original":"Isa. 37:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:15","original":"2 Chronicles 31:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:8-14","original":"Genesis 2:8-14"},{"reference":"Amos 1:5","original":"Amos 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eder","slug":"eder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flock. (1.) A city in the south of Judah, on the border of Idumea (Josh. 15:21). (2.) The second of the three sons of Mushi, of the family of Merari, appointed to the Levitical office (1 Chr. 23:23; 24:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a flock)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:21","original":"Josh. 15:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:23","original":"1 Chr. 23:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:30","original":"1 Chr. 24:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:edom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Edom","slug":"edom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The name of Esau (q.v.), Gen. 25:30, “Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red pottage [Heb. haadom, haadom, i.e., ‘the red pottage, the red pottage’] ...Therefore was his name called Edom”, i.e., Red. (2.) Idumea (Isa. 34:5, 6; Ezek. 35:15). “The field of Edom” (Gen. 32:3), “the land of Edom” (Gen. 36:16), was mountainous (Obad. 1:8, 9, 19, 21). It was called the land, or “the mountain of Seir,” the rough hills on the east side of the Arabah. It extended from the head of the Gulf of Akabah, the Elanitic gulf, to the foot of the Dead Sea (1 Kings 9:26), and contained, among other cities, the rock-hewn Sela (q.v.), generally known by the Greek name Petra (2 Kings 14:7). It is a wild and rugged region, traversed by fruitful valleys. Its old capital was Bozrah (Isa. 63:1). The early inhabitants of the land were Horites. They were destroyed by the Edomites (Deut. 2:12), between whom and the kings of Israel and Judah there was frequent war (2 Kings 8:20; 2 Chr. 28:17). At the time of the Exodus they churlishly refused permission to the Israelites to pass through their land (Num. 20:14-21), and ever afterwards maintained an attitude of hostility toward them. They were conquered by David (2 Sam. 8:14; comp. 1 Kings 9:26), and afterwards by Amaziah (2 Chr. 25:11, 12). But they regained again their independence, and in later years, during the decline of the Jewish kingdom (2 Kings 16:6; R.V. marg., “Edomites”), made war against Israel. They took part with the Chaldeans when Nebuchadnezzar captured Jerusalem, and afterwards they invaded and held possession of the south of Palestine as far as Hebron. At length, however, Edom fell under the growing Chaldean power (Jer. 27:3, 6). There are many prophecies concerning Edom (Isa. 34:5, 6; Jer. 49:7-18; Ezek. 25:13; 35:1-15; Joel 3:19; Amos 1:11; Obad.; Mal. 1:3, 4) which have been remarkably fulfilled. The present desolate condition of that land is a standing testimony to the inspiration of these prophecies. After an existence as a people for above seventeen hundred years, they have utterly disappeared, and their language even is forgotten for ever. In Petra, “where kings kept their court, and where nobles assembled, there no man dwells; it is given by lot to birds, and beasts, and reptiles.” The Edomites were Semites, closely related in blood and in language to the Israelites. They dispossessed the Horites of Mount Seir; though it is clear, from Gen. 36, that they afterwards intermarried with the conquered population. Edomite tribes settled also in the south of Judah, like the Kenizzites (Gen. 36:11), to whom Caleb and Othniel belonged (Josh. 15:17). The southern part of Edom was known as Teman."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:30","original":"Gen. 25:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:5","original":"Isa. 34:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:6","original":"Isa. 34:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 35:15","original":"Ezek. 35:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:3","original":"Gen. 32:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:16","original":"Gen. 36:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:7","original":"2 Kings 14:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:1","original":"Isa. 63:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:12","original":"Deut. 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:20","original":"2 Kings 8:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:17","original":"2 Chr. 28:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:14-21","original":"Num. 20:14-21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:14","original":"2 Sam. 8:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:11","original":"2 Chr. 25:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:12","original":"2 Chr. 25:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:6","original":"2 Kings 16:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:3","original":"Jer. 27:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:6","original":"Jer. 27:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:7-18","original":"Jer. 49:7-18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:13","original":"Ezek. 25:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 35:1-15","original":"Ezek 35:1-15"},{"reference":"Joel 3:19","original":"Joel 3:19"},{"reference":"Amos 1:11","original":"Amos 1:11"},{"reference":"Malachi 1:3","original":"Mal. 1:3"},{"reference":"Malachi 1:4","original":"Mal 1:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 36","original":"Gen. 36"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:11","original":"Gen. 36:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:17","original":"Josh. 15:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:edom-idumaea-or-idumea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Edom, Idumaea Or Idumea","slug":"edom-idumaea-or-idumea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(red). The name Edom was given to Esau, the first-born son of Isaac and twin brother of Jacob, when he sold his birthright to the latter for a meal of lentil pottage. The country which the Lord subsequently gave to Esau was hence called “the country of Edom,” (Genesis 32:3) and his descendants were called Edomites. Edom was called Mount Seir and Idumea also. Edom was wholly a mountainous country. It embraced the narrow mountainous tract (about 100 miles long by 20 broad) extending along the eastern side of the Arabah from the northern end of the Gulf of Elath to near the southern end of the Dead Sea. The ancient capital of Edom was Bozrah (Buseireh). Sela (Petra) appears to have been the principal stronghold in the days of Amaziah (B.C. 838). (2 Kings 14:7) Elath and Ezion-geber were the seaports. (2 Samuel 8:14; 1 Kings 9:26) History.—Esau’s bitter hatred to his brother Jacob for fraudulently obtaining his blessing appears to have been inherited by his latest posterity. The Edomites peremptorily refused to permit the Israelites to pass through their land. (Numbers 20:18-21) For a period of 400 years we hear no more of the Edomites. They were then attacked and defeated by Saul, (1 Samuel 14:47) and some forty years later by David. (2 Samuel 8:13,14) In the reign of Jehoshaphat (B.c. 914) the Edomites attempted to invade Israel, but failed. (2 Chronicles 20:22) They joined Nebuchadnezzar when that king besieged Jerusalem. For their cruelty at this time they were fearfully denounced by the later prophets. (Isaiah 34:5-8; 63:1-4; Jeremiah 49:17) After this they settled in southern Palestine, and for more than four centuries continued to prosper. But during the warlike rule of the Maccabees they were again completely subdued, and even forced to conform to Jewish laws and rites, and submit to the government of Jewish prefects. The Edomites were now incorporated with the Jewish nation. They were idolaters. (2 Chronicles 25:14,15,20) Their habits were singular. The Horites, their predecessors in Mount Seir, were, as their name implies, troglodytes, or dwellers in caves; and the Edomites seem to have adopted their dwellings as well as their country. Everywhere we meet with caves and grottos hewn in the soft sandstone strata."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 32:3","original":"Genesis 32:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:7","original":"2 Kings 14:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:14","original":"2 Samuel 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:18-21","original":"Numbers 20:18-21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:47","original":"1 Samuel 14:47"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:13","original":"2 Samuel 8:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:22","original":"2 Chronicles 20:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:5-8","original":"Isaiah 34:5-8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:1-4","original":"Isaiah 63:1-4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:17","original":"Jeremiah 49:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:14","original":"2 Chronicles 25:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:15","original":"2 Chronicles 25:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:20","original":"2 Chronicles 25:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:edomites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Edomites","slug":"edomites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Edom, Idumaea Or Idumea]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:edrei","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Edrei","slug":"edrei","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mighty; strength. (1.) One of the chief towns of the kingdom of Bashan (Josh. 12:4, 5). Here Og was defeated by the Israelites, and the strength of the Amorites broken (Num. 21:33-35). It subsequently belonged to Manasseh, for a short time apparently, and afterwards became the abode of banditti and outlaws (Josh. 13:31). It has been identified with the modern Edr’a, which stands on a rocky promontory on the south-west edge of the Lejah (the Argob of the Hebrews, and Trachonitis of the Greeks). The ruins of Edr’a are the most extensive in the Hauran. They are 3 miles in circumference. A number of the ancient houses still remain; the walls, roofs, and doors being all of stone. The wild region of which Edrei was the capital is thus described in its modern aspect: “Elevated about 20 feet above the plain, it is a labyrinth of clefts and crevasses in the rock, formed by volcanic action; and owing to its impenetrable condition, it has become a refuge for outlaws and turbulent characters, who make it a sort of Cave of Adullam...It is, in fact, an impregnable natural fortress, about 20 miles in length and 15 in breadth” (Porter’s Syria, etc.). Beneath this wonderful city there is also a subterranean city, hollowed out probably as a refuge for the population of the upper city in times of danger. (See BASHAN.) (2.) A town of Naphtali (Josh. 19:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stronghold)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:4","original":"Josh. 12:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Josh. 12:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33-35","original":"Num. 21:33-35"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:31","original":"Josh. 13:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:37","original":"Josh. 19:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33","original":"Numbers 21:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:4","original":"Numbers 1:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:10","original":"Numbers 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:education","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Education","slug":"education","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There is little trace among the Hebrews in earlier times of education in any other subjects than the law. The wisdom therefore and instruction, of which so much is said in the book of Proverbs, are to be understood chiefly of moral and religious discipline, imparted, according to the direction of the law, by the teaching and under the example of parents. (But Solomon himself wrote treatises on several scientific subjects, which must have been studied in those days.) In later times the prophecies and comments on them, as well as on the earlier Scriptures, together with other subjects, were studied. Parents were required to teach their children some trade. (Girls also went to schools, and women generally among the Jews were treated with greater equality to men than in any other ancient nation.) Previous to the captivity, the chief depositaries of learning were the schools or colleges, from which in most cases proceeded that succession of public teachers who at various times endeavored to reform the moral and religious conduct of both rulers and people. Besides the prophetical schools instruction was given by the priests in the temple and elsewhere. [See Schools]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:effectual-call","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Effectual call","slug":"effectual-call","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See CALL."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:effectual-prayer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Effectual prayer","slug":"effectual-prayer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs in Authorized Version, James 5:16. The Revised Version renders appropriately: “The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working”, i.e., “it moves the hand of Him who moves the world.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"James 5:16","original":"James 5:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:egg","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Egg","slug":"egg","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. beytsah, “whiteness”). Eggs deserted (Isa. 10:14), of a bird (Deut. 22:6), an ostrich (Job 39:14), the cockatrice (Isa. 59:5). In Luke 11:12, an egg is contrasted with a scorpion, which is said to be very like an egg in its appearance, so much so as to be with difficulty at times distinguished from it. In Job 6:6 (“the white of an egg”) the word for egg (hallamuth’) occurs nowhere else. It has been translated “purslain” (R.V. marg.), and the whole phrase “purslain-broth”, i.e., broth made of that herb, proverbial for its insipidity; and hence an insipid discourse. Job applies this expression to the speech of Eliphaz as being insipid and dull. But the common rendering, “the white of an egg”, may be satisfactorily maintained."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 10:14","original":"Isa. 10:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:6","original":"Deut. 22:6"},{"reference":"Job 39:14","original":"Job 39:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:5","original":"Isa. 59:5"},{"reference":"Luke 11:12","original":"Luke 11:12"},{"reference":"Job 6:6","original":"Job 6:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eglah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eglah","slug":"eglah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A heifer, one of David’s wives, and mother of Ithream (2 Sam. 3:5; 1 Chr. 3:3). According to a Jewish tradition she was Michal."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a heifer), one of David’s wives during his reign in Hebron. (2 Samuel 3:5; 1 Chronicles 3:3) (B.C. 1055.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:5","original":"2 Sam. 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:3","original":"1 Chr. 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eglaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eglaim","slug":"eglaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two ponds, (Isa. 15:8), probably En-eglaim of Ezek. 47:10."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two ponds), a place named only in (Isaiah 15:8) probably the same as EN-EGLAIM."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:8","original":"Isa. 15:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:10","original":"Ezek. 47:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eglon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eglon","slug":"eglon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The bullock; place of heifers. (1.) Chieftain or king of one of the Moabite tribes (Judg. 3:12-14). Having entered into an alliance with Ammon and Amalek, he overran the trans-Jordanic region, and then crossing the Jordan, seized on Jericho, the “city of palm trees,” which had been by this time rebuilt, but not as a fortress. He made this city his capital, and kept Israel in subjection for eighteen years. The people at length “cried unto the Lord” in their distress, and he “raised them up a deliverer” in Ehud (q.v.), the son of Gera, a Benjamite. (2.) A city in Judah, near Lachish (Josh. 15:39). It was destroyed by Joshua (10:5, 6). It has been identified with Tell Nejileh, 6 miles south of Tell Hesy or Ajlan, north-west of Lachish. (See LACHISH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(calf-like)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:12-14","original":"Judg. 3:12-14"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:39","original":"Josh. 15:39"},{"reference":"Judges 3:12","original":"Judges 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:egypt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Egypt","slug":"egypt","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The land of the Nile and the pyramids, the oldest kingdom of which we have any record, holds a place of great significance in Scripture. The Egyptians belonged to the white race, and their original home is still a matter of dispute. Many scholars believe that it was in Southern Arabia, and recent excavations have shown that the valley of the Nile was originally inhabited by a low-class population, perhaps belonging to the Nigritian stock, before the Egyptians of history entered it. The ancient Egyptian language, of which the latest form is Coptic, is distantly connected with the Semitic family of speech. Egypt consists geographically of two halves, the northern being the Delta, and the southern Upper Egypt, between Cairo and the First Cataract. In the Old Testament, Northern or Lower Egypt is called Mazor, “the fortified land” (Isa. 19:6; 37: 25, where the A.V. mistranslates “defence” and “besieged places”); while Southern or Upper Egypt is Pathros, the Egyptian Pa-to-Res, or “the land of the south” (Isa. 11:11). But the whole country is generally mentioned under the dual name of Mizraim, “the two Mazors.” The civilization of Egypt goes back to a very remote antiquity. The two kingdoms of the north and south were united by Menes, the founder of the first historical dynasty of kings. The first six dynasties constitute what is known as the Old Empire, which had its capital at Memphis, south of Cairo, called in the Old Testament Moph (Hos. 9:6) and Noph. The native name was Mennofer, “the good place.” The Pyramids were tombs of the monarchs of the Old Empire, those of Gizeh being erected in the time of the Fourth Dynasty. After the fall of the Old Empire came a period of decline and obscurity. This was followed by the Middle Empire, the most powerful dynasty of which was the Twelfth. The Fayyum was rescued for agriculture by the kings of the Twelfth Dynasty; and two obelisks were erected in front of the temple of the sun-god at On or Heliopolis (near Cairo), one of which is still standing. The capital of the Middle Empire was Thebes, in Upper Egypt. The Middle Empire was overthrown by the invasion of the Hyksos, or shepherd princes from Asia, who ruled over Egypt, more especially in the north, for several centuries, and of whom there were three dynasties of kings. They had their capital at Zoan or Tanis (now San), in the north-eastern part of the Delta. It was in the time of the Hyksos that Abraham, Jacob, and Joseph entered Egypt. The Hyksos were finally expelled about B.C. 1600, by the hereditary princes of Thebes, who founded the Eighteenth Dynasty, and carried the war into Asia. Canaan and Syria were subdued, as well as Cyprus, and the boundaries of the Egyptian Empire were fixed at the Euphrates. The Soudan, which had been conquered by the kings of the Twelfth Dynasty, was again annexed to Egypt, and the eldest son of the Pharaoh took the title of “Prince of Cush.” One of the later kings of the dynasty, Amenophis IV., or Khu-n-Aten, endeavoured to supplant the ancient state religion of Egypt by a new faith derived from Asia, which was a sort of pantheistic monotheism, the one supreme god being adored under the image of the solar disk. The attempt led to religious and civil war, and the Pharaoh retreated from Thebes to Central Egypt, where he built a new capital, on the site of the present Tell-el-Amarna. The cuneiform tablets that have been found there represent his foreign correspondence (about B.C. 1400). He surrounded himself with officials and courtiers of Asiatic, and more especially Canaanitish, extraction; but the native party succeeded eventually in overthrowing the government, the capital of Khu-n-Aten was destroyed, and the foreigners were driven out of the country, those that remained being reduced to serfdom. The national triumph was marked by the rise of the Nineteenth Dynasty, in the founder of which, Rameses I., we must see the “new king, who knew not Joseph.” His grandson, Rameses II., reigned sixty-seven years (B.C. 1348-1281), and was an indefatigable builder. As Pithom, excavated by Dr. Naville in 1883, was one of the cities he built, he must have been the Pharaoh of the Oppression. The Pharaoh of the Exodus may have been one of his immediate successors, whose reigns were short. Under them Egypt lost its empire in Asia, and was itself attacked by barbarians from Libya and the north. The Nineteenth Dynasty soon afterwards came to an end; Egypt was distracted by civil war; and for a short time a Canaanite, Arisu, ruled over it. Then came the Twentieth Dynasty, the second Pharaoh of which, Rameses III., restored the power of his country. In one of his campaigns he overran the southern part of Palestine, where the Israelites had not yet settled. They must at the time have been still in the wilderness. But it was during the reign of Rameses III. that Egypt finally lost Gaza and the adjoining cities, which were seized by the Pulista, or Philistines. After Rameses III., Egypt fell into decay."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of the Copts), a country occupying the northeast angle of Africa. Its limits appear always to have been very nearly the same. It is bounded on the north by the Mediterranean Sea, on the east by Palestine, Arabia and the Red Sea, on the south by Nubia, and on the west by the Great Desert. It is divided into upper Egypt—the valley of the Nile—and lower Egypt, the plain of the Delta, from the Greek letter; it is formed by the branching mouths of the Nile, and the Mediterranean Sea. The portions made fertile by the Nile comprise about 9582 square geographical miles, of which only about 5600 is under cultivation.—Encyc. Brit. The Delta extends about 200 miles along the Mediterranean, and Egypt is 520 miles long from north to south from the sea to the First Cataract. Names.—The common name of Egypt in the Bible is “Mizraim.” It is in the dual number, which indicates the two natural divisions of the country into an upper and a lower region. The Arabic name of Egypt—Mizr— signifies “red mud.” Egypt is also called in the Bible “the land of Ham,” (Psalms 105:23,27) comp. Psalms 78:51—a name most probably referring to Ham the son of Noah—and “Rahab,” the proud or insolent: these appear to be poetical appellations. The common ancient Egyptian name of the country is written in hieroglyphics Kem, which was perhaps pronounced Chem. This name signifies, in the ancient language and in Coptic, “black,” on account of the blackness of its alluvial soil. We may reasonably conjecture that Kem is the Egyptian equivalent of Ham. GENERAL APPEARANCE, CLIMATE, ETC.—The general appearance of the country cannot have greatly changed since the days of Moses. The whole country is remarkable for its extreme fertility, which especially strikes the beholder when the rich green of the fields is contrasted with the utterly bare, yellow mountains or the sand-strewn rocky desert on either side. The climate is equable and healthy. Rain is not very unfrequent on the northern coast, but inland is very rare. Cultivation nowhere depends upon it. The inundation of the Nile fertilizes and sustains the country, and makes the river its chief blessing. The Nile was on this account anciently worshipped. The rise begins in Egypt about the summer solstice, and the inundation commences about two months later. The greatest height is attained about or somewhat after the autumnal equinox. The inundation lasts about three months. The atmosphere, except on the seacoast, is remarkably dry and clear, which accounts for the so perfect preservation of the monuments, with their pictures and inscriptions. The heat is extreme during a large part of the year. The winters are mild,—from 50"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:6","original":"Isa. 19:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37","original":"Isa 37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:11","original":"Isa. 11:11"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:6","original":"Hos. 9:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:40","original":"1 Kings 11:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:25","original":"1 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:26","original":"1 Kings 14:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:9","original":"2 Kings 19:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:29","original":"2 Kings 23:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:5","original":"Jer. 37:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:7","original":"Jer. 37:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:11","original":"Jer. 37:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:8","original":"Ex. 1:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Josh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19","original":"Isa. 19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43","original":"Jer. 43"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29","original":"Ezek. 29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:19","original":"Jer. 46:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:13","original":"Ezek. 30:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:23","original":"Psalms 105:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:27","original":"Psalms 105:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:51","original":"Psalms 78:51"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:egyptian-egyptians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Egyptian, Egyptians","slug":"egyptian-egyptians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the native or natives of Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ehi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ehi","slug":"ehi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my brother), head of one of the Benjamite houses according to the list in (Genesis 46:21) He seems to be the same as Ahiram in the list in (Numbers 26:38) In (1 Chronicles 8:1) he is called Aharah, and perhaps also Ahoah in ver. 4, Ahiah, ver. 7, and Aher, (1 Chronicles 7:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Numbers 26:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:1","original":"1 Chronicles 8:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ehud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ehud","slug":"ehud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Union. (1.) A descendant of Benjamin (1 Chr. 7:10), his great-grandson. (2.) The son of Gera, of the tribe of Benjamin (Judg. 3:15). After the death of Othniel the people again fell into idolatry, and Eglon, the king of Moab, uniting his bands with those of the Ammonites and the Amalekites, crossed the Jordan and took the city of Jericho, and for eighteen years held that whole district in subjection, exacting from it an annual tribute. At length Ehud, by a stratagem, put Eglon to death with a two-edged dagger a cubit long, and routed the Moabites at the fords of the Jordan, putting 10,000 of them to death. Thenceforward the land, at least Benjamin, enjoyed rest “for fourscore years” (Judg. 3:12-30). (See QUARRIES [2].) But in the south-west the Philistines reduced the Israelites to great straits (Judg. 5:6). From this oppression Shamgar was raised up to be their deliverer."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(union)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chr. 7:10"},{"reference":"Judges 3:15","original":"Judg. 3:15"},{"reference":"Judges 3:12-30","original":"Judg. 3:12-30"},{"reference":"Judges 5:6","original":"Judg. 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:6","original":"1 Chronicles 8:6"},{"reference":"Judges 3:9","original":"Judges 3:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:27","original":"Nehemiah 9:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eker","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eker","slug":"eker","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rooting up), a descendant of Judah. (1 Chronicles 2:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:27","original":"1 Chronicles 2:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ekron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ekron","slug":"ekron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Firm-rooted, the most northerly of the five towns belonging to the lords of the Philistines, about 11 miles north of Gath. It was assigned to Judah (Josh. 13:3), and afterwards to Dan (19:43), but came again into the full possession of the Philistines (1 Sam. 5:10). It was the last place to which the Philistines carried the ark before they sent it back to Israel (1 Sam. 5:10; 6:1-8). There was here a noted sanctuary of Baal-zebub (2 Kings 1: 2, 3, 6, 16). Now the small village Akir. It is mentioned on monuments in B.C. 702, when Sennacherib set free its king, imprisoned by Hezekiah in Jerusalem, according to the Assyrian record."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(torn up by the roots; emigration), one of the five towns belonging to the lords of the Philistines, and the most northerly of the five. (Joshua 13:3) Like the other Philistine cities its situation was in the lowlands. It fell to the lot of Judah. (Joshua 15:45,46; Judges 1:18) Afterwards we find it mentioned among the cities of Dan. (Joshua 19:43) Before the monarchy it was again in full possession of the Philistines. (1 Samuel 5:10) Akir, the modern representative of Ekron, lies about five miles southwest of Ramleh . In the Apocrypha it appears as Accaron. 1Macc 10:89 only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:10","original":"1 Sam. 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:1-8","original":"1 Sam. 6:1-8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1","original":"2 Kings 1"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:45","original":"Joshua 15:45"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:46","original":"Joshua 15:46"},{"reference":"Judges 1:18","original":"Judges 1:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:43","original":"Joshua 19:43"},{"reference":"1Macc 10:89","original":"1Macc 10:89"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:el-bethel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"El-Bethel","slug":"el-bethel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God of Bethel, the name of the place where Jacob had the vision of the ladder, and where he erected an altar (Gen. 31:13; 35:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:13","original":"Gen. 31:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:7","original":"Gen 35:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:el-elohe-isreal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"El-elohe-Isreal","slug":"el-elohe-isreal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mighty one; God of Israel, the name which Jacob gave to the alter which he erected on the piece of land where he pitched his tent before Shechem, and which he afterwards purchased from the sons of Hamor (Gen. 33:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 33:20","original":"Gen. 33:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elada","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elada","slug":"elada","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God has put on), a descendant of Ephraim through Shuthelah. (1 Chronicles 7:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:20","original":"1 Chronicles 7:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elah","slug":"elah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Terebinth or oak. (1.) Valley of, where the Israelites were encamped when David killed Goliath (1 Sam. 17:2, 19). It was near Shochoh of Judah and Azekah (17:1). It is the modern Wady es-Sunt, i.e., “valley of the acacia.” “The terebinths from which the valley of Elah takes its name still cling to their ancient soil. On the west side of the valley, near Shochoh, there is a very large and ancient tree of this kind known as the ’terebinth of Wady Sur,’ 55 feet in height, its trunk 17 feet in circumference, and the breadth of its shade no less than 75 feet. It marks the upper end of the Elah valley, and forms a noted object, being one of the largest terebinths in Palestine.” Geikie’s, The Holy Land, etc. (2.) One of the Edomite chiefs or “dukes” of Mount Seir (Gen. 36:41). (3.) The second of the three sons of Caleb, the son of Jephunneh (1 Chr. 4:15). (4.) The son and successor of Baasha, king of Israel (1 Kings 16:8-10). He was killed while drunk by Zimri, one of the captains of his chariots, and was the last king of the line of Baasha. Thus was fullfilled the prophecy of Jehu (6, 7, 11-14). (5.) The father of Hoshea, the last king of Israel (2 Kings 15:30; 17:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an oak, strength)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:2","original":"1 Sam. 17:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:19","original":"1 Sam. 17:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:41","original":"Gen. 36:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:15","original":"1 Chr. 4:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:8-10","original":"1 Kings 16:8-10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:30","original":"2 Kings 15:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:1","original":"2 Kings 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:52","original":"1 Chronicles 1:52"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:18","original":"1 Kings 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chronicles 9:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elah-the-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elah, The Valley Of","slug":"elah-the-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(valley of the terebinth), the valley in which David killed Goliath. (1 Samuel 17:2,19) It lay somewhere near Socoh of Judah and Azekah, and was nearer Ekron than any other Philistine town. 1Sam. 17."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:2","original":"1 Samuel 17:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:19","original":"1 Samuel 17:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17","original":"1Sam. 17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elam","slug":"elam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Highland, the son of Shem (Gen. 10:22), and the name of the country inhabited by his descendants (14:1, 9; Isa. 11:11; 21:2, etc.) lying to the east of Babylonia, and extending to the shore of the Mediterranean, a distance in a direct line of about 1,000 miles. The name Elam is an Assyrian word meaning “high.” “The inhabitants of Elam, or ‘the Highlands,’ to the east of Babylon, were called Elamites. They were divided into several branches, speaking different dialects of the same agglutinative language. The race to which they belonged was brachycephalic, or short-headed, like the pre-Semitic Sumerians of Babylonia. “The earliest Elamite kingdom seems to have been that of Anzan, the exact site of which is uncertain; but in the time of Abraham, Shushan or Susa appears to have already become the capital of the country. Babylonia was frequently invaded by the Elamite kings, who at times asserted their supremacy over it (as in the case of Chedorlaomer, the Kudur-Lagamar, or ‘servant of the goddess Lagamar,’ of the cuneiform texts). “The later Assyrian monarchs made several campaigns against Elam, and finally Assur-bani-pal (about B.C. 650) succeeded in conquering the country, which was ravaged with fire and sword. On the fall of the Assyrian Empire, Elam passed into the hands of the Persians” (A.H. Sayce). This country was called by the Greeks Cissia or Susiana."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eternity)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Gen. 10:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:11","original":"Isa. 11:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:2","original":"Isa 21:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:17","original":"1 Chronicles 1:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Genesis 14:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:9","original":"Genesis 14:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:10","original":"Genesis 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:3","original":"1 Chronicles 26:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:24","original":"1 Chronicles 8:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:7","original":"Ezra 2:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:12","original":"Nehemiah 7:12"},{"reference":"1Esd 5:12","original":"1Esd. 5:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:14","original":"Nehemiah 10:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:31","original":"Ezra 2:31"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:34","original":"Nehemiah 7:34"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Nehemiah 12:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elamites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elamites","slug":"elamites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is found only in (Ezra 4:9) The Elamites were the original inhabitants of the country called Elam; they were descendants of Shem, and perhaps drew their name from an actual man Elam. (Genesis 10:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Genesis 10:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elasah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elasah","slug":"elasah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God made. (1.) One of the descendants of Judah, of the family of Hezron (1 Chr. 2:39, “Eleasah”). (2.) A descendant of king Saul (1 Chr. 8:37; 9:43). (3.) The son of Shaphan, one of the two who were sent by Zedekiah to Nebuchadnezzar, and also took charge of Jeremiah’s letter to the captives in Babylon (Jer. 29:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God made)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:39","original":"1 Chr. 2:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:37","original":"1 Chr. 8:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:43","original":"1 Chr. 9:43"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:3","original":"Jer. 29:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:22","original":"Ezra 10:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elath","slug":"elath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grove; trees, (Deut. 2:8), also in plural form Eloth (1 Kings 9:26, etc.); called by the Greeks and Romans Elana; a city of Idumea, on the east, i.e., the Elanitic, gulf, or the Gulf of Akabah, of the Red Sea. It is first mentioned in Deut. 2:8. It is also mentioned along with Ezion-geber in 1 Kings 9:26. It was within the limits of Solomon’s dominion, but afterwards revolted. It was, however, recovered and held for a time under king Uzziah (2 Kings 14:22). Now the ruin Aila."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:8","original":"Deut. 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:22","original":"2 Kings 14:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elath-eloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elath, Eloth","slug":"elath-eloth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a grove), the name of a town of the land of Edom, commonly mentioned with Ezion-geber, and situated at the head of the Arabian Gulf, which was thence called the Elanitic Gulf. It first occurs in the account of the wanderings, (2:8) and in later times must have come under the rule of David. (2 Samuel 8:14) We find the place named again in connection with Solomon’s navy. (1 Kings 9:26) comp. 2Chr 8:17 In the Roman period it became a frontier town of the south and the residence of a Christian bishop. The Arabic name is Eyleh, and palm groves still exist there, after which it was named."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:14","original":"2 Samuel 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:17","original":"2Chr 8:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elbethel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elbethel","slug":"elbethel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the God of Bethel), the name which Jacob is said to have bestowed on the place at which God appeared to him when he was flying from Esau. (Genesis 35:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:7","original":"Genesis 35:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eldaah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eldaah","slug":"eldaah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 25:4; 1 Chronicles 1:3) the last in order of the sons of Midian."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:4","original":"Genesis 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:3","original":"1 Chronicles 1:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eldad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eldad","slug":"eldad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God has loved, one of the seventy elders whom Moses appointed (Num. 11:26, 27) to administer justice among the people. He, with Medad, prophesied in the camp instead of going with the rest to the tabernacle, as Moses had commanded. This incident was announced to Moses by Joshua, who thought their conduct in this respect irregular. Moses replied, “Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets” (Num. 11:24-30; comp. Mark 9:38; Luke 9:49)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(favored of God) and Me’dad (love), two of the seventy elders to whom was communicated the prophetic power of Moses. (Numbers 11:16,26) (B.C. 1490.) Although their names were upon the last which Moses had drawn up, (Numbers 11:26) they did not repair with the rest of their brethren to the tabernacle, but continued to prophesy in the camp. moses, being requested by Joshua to forbid this, refused to do so, and expressed a wish that the gift of prophecy might be diffused throughout the people."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:26","original":"Num. 11:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:27","original":"Num. 11:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:24-30","original":"Num. 11:24-30"},{"reference":"Mark 9:38","original":"Mark 9:38"},{"reference":"Luke 9:49","original":"Luke 9:49"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:16","original":"Numbers 11:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elder","slug":"elder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name frequently used in the Old Testament as denoting a person clothed with authority, and entitled to respect and reverence (Gen. 50:7). It also denoted a political office (Num. 22:7). The “elders of Israel” held a rank among the people indicative of authority. Moses opened his commission to them (Ex. 3:16). They attended Moses on all important occasions. Seventy of them attended on him at the giving of the law (Ex. 24:1). Seventy also were selected from the whole number to bear with Moses the burden of the people (Num. 11:16, 17). The “elder” is the keystone of the social and political fabric wherever the patriarchal system exists. At the present day this is the case among the Arabs, where the sheik (i.e., “the old man”) is the highest authority in the tribe. The body of the “elders” of Israel were the representatives of the people from the very first, and were recognized as such by Moses. All down through the history of the Jews we find mention made of the elders as exercising authority among the people. They appear as governors (Deut. 31:28), as local magistrates (16:18), administering justice (19:12). They were men of extensive influence (1 Sam. 30:26-31). In New Testament times they also appear taking an active part in public affairs (Matt. 16:21; 21:23; 26:59). The Jewish eldership was transferred from the old dispensation to the new. “The creation of the office of elder is nowhere recorded in the New Testament, as in the case of deacons and apostles, because the latter offices were created to meet new and special emergencies, while the former was transmitted from the earlies times. In other words, the office of elder was the only permanent essential office of the church under either dispensation.” The “elders” of the New Testament church were the “pastors” (Eph. 4:11), “bishops or overseers” (Acts 20:28), “leaders” and “rulers” (Heb. 13:7; 1 Thess. 5:12) of the flock. Everywhere in the New Testament bishop and presbyter are titles given to one and the same officer of the Christian church. He who is called presbyter or elder on account of his age or gravity is also called bishop or overseer with reference to the duty that lay upon him (Titus 1:5-7; Acts 20:17-28; Phil. 1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The term elder, or old man as the Hebrew literally imports, was one of extensive use, as an official title, among the Hebrews and the surrounding nations, because the heads of tribes and the leading people who had acquired influence were naturally the older people of the nation. It had reference to various offices. (Genesis 24:2; 50:7; 2 Samuel 12:17; Ezekiel 27:9) As betokening a political office, it applied not only to the Hebrews, but also to the Egyptians, (Genesis 50:7) the Moabites and the Midianites. (Numbers 22:7) The earliest notice of the elders acting in concert as a political body is at the time of the Exodus. They were the representatives of the people, so much so that elders and people are occasionally used as equivalent terms; comp. (Joshua 24:1) with (Joshua 24:2,19,21) and (1 Samuel 8:4) with (1 Samuel 8:7,10,19) Their authority was undefined, and extended to all matters concerning the public weal. Their number and influence may be inferred from (1 Samuel 30:26)ff. They retained their position under all the political changes which the Jews underwent. The seventy elders mentioned in Exodus and Numbers were a sort of governing body, a parliament, and the origin of the tribunal of seventy elders called the Sanhedrin or Council. In the New Testament Church the elders or presbyters were the same as the bishops. It was an office derived from the Jewish usage of elders or rulers of the synagogues. [Bishop]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 50:7","original":"Gen. 50:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:7","original":"Num. 22:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:16","original":"Ex. 3:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:1","original":"Ex. 24:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:16","original":"Num. 11:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:17","original":"Num. 11:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:28","original":"Deut. 31:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:26-31","original":"1 Sam. 30:26-31"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:21","original":"Matt. 16:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:23","original":"Matt 21:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:59","original":"Matt 26:59"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:11","original":"Eph. 4:11"},{"reference":"Acts 20:28","original":"Acts 20:28"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:7","original":"Heb. 13:7"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:12","original":"1 Thess. 5:12"},{"reference":"Titus 1:5-7","original":"Titus 1:5-7"},{"reference":"Acts 20:17-28","original":"Acts 20:17-28"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:1","original":"Phil. 1:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:2","original":"Genesis 24:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:17","original":"2 Samuel 12:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:9","original":"Ezekiel 27:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:1","original":"Joshua 24:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:2","original":"Joshua 24:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:19","original":"Joshua 24:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:21","original":"Joshua 24:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:4","original":"1 Samuel 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:7","original":"1 Samuel 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:10","original":"1 Samuel 8:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:19","original":"1 Samuel 8:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:26","original":"1 Samuel 30:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elead","slug":"elead","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praised by God), a descendant of Ephraim. (1 Chronicles 7:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:21","original":"1 Chronicles 7:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elealeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elealeh","slug":"elealeh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God has ascended, a place in the pastoral country east of Jordan, in the tribe of Reuben (Num. 32:3, 37). It is not again mentioned till the time of Isaiah (15:4; 16:9) and Jeremiah (48:34). It is now an extensive ruin called el-A’al, about one mile north-east of Heshbon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the ascending of God), a place on the east of Jordan, taken possession of and rebuilt by the tribe of Reuben. (Numbers 32:3,37) By Isaiah and Jeremiah it is mentioned as a Moabite town. (Isaiah 15:4; 16:9; Jeremiah 48:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Num. 32:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:37","original":"Num. 32:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:4","original":"Isaiah 15:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:9","original":"Isaiah 16:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jeremiah 48:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eleasah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eleasah","slug":"eleasah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God made)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:39","original":"1 Chronicles 2:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:37","original":"1 Chronicles 8:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:43","original":"1 Chronicles 9:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eleazar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eleazar","slug":"eleazar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God has helped. (1.) The third son of Aaron (Ex. 6:23). His wife, a daughter of Putiel, bore him Phinehas (Ex. 6:25). After the death of Nadab and Abihu (Lev. 10:12; Num. 3:4) he was appointed to the charge of the sanctuary (Num. 3:32). On Mount Hor he was clothed with the sacred vestments, which Moses took from off his brother Aaron and put upon him as successor to his father in the high priest’s office, which he held for more than twenty years (Num. 20:25-29). He took part with Moses in numbering the people (26:3, 4), and assisted at the inauguration of Joshua. He assisted in the distribution of the land after the conquest (Josh. 14:1). The high-priesthood remained in his family till the time of Eli, into whose family it passed, till it was restored to the family of Eleazar in the person of Zadok (1 Sam. 2:35; comp. 1 Kings 2:27). “And Eleazar the son of Aaron died; and they buried him in a hill that pertained to Phinehas his son” (Josh. 24:33). The word here rendered “hill” is Gibeah, the name of several towns in Palestine which were generally on or near a hill. The words may be more suitably rendered, “They buried him in Gibeah of Phinehas”, i.e., in the city of Phinehas, which has been identified, in accordance with Jewish and Samaritan traditions, with Kefr Ghuweirah=‘Awertah, about 7 miles north of Shiloh, and a few miles south-east of Nablus. “His tomb is still shown there, overshadowed by venerable terebinths.” Others, however, have identified it with the village of Gaba or Gebena of Eusebius, the modern Khurbet Jibia, 5 miles north of Guphna towards Nablus. (2.) An inhabitant of Kirjath-jearim who was “sanctified” to take charge of the ark, although not allowed to touch it, while it remained in the house of his father Abinadab (1 Sam. 7:1, 2; comp. Num. 3:31; 4:15). (3.) The son of Dodo the Ahohite, of the tribe of Benjamin, one of the three most eminent of David’s thirty-seven heroes (1 Chr. 11:12) who broke through the Philistine host and brought him water from the well of Bethlehem (2 Sam. 23:9, 16). (4.) A son of Phinehas associated with the priests in taking charge of the sacred vessels brought back to Jerusalem after the Exile (Ezra 8:33). (5.) A Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 23:21, 22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(help of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Ex. 6:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:25","original":"Ex. 6:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:12","original":"Lev. 10:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:4","original":"Num. 3:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:32","original":"Num. 3:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:25-29","original":"Num. 20:25-29"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:1","original":"Josh. 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:35","original":"1 Sam. 2:35"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:27","original":"1 Kings 2:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:33","original":"Josh. 24:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1","original":"1 Sam. 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:2","original":"1 Sam. 7:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:31","original":"Num. 3:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:15","original":"Num 4:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:12","original":"1 Chr. 11:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:9","original":"2 Sam. 23:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:16","original":"2 Sam. 23:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:21","original":"1 Chr. 23:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:22","original":"1 Chr. 23:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:6","original":"Leviticus 10:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:28","original":"Numbers 20:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:3","original":"Numbers 26:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:28","original":"1 Chronicles 24:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Nehemiah 12:42"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:25","original":"Ezra 10:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:15","original":"Matthew 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elect-lady","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elect lady","slug":"elect-lady","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To whom the Second Epistle of John is addressed (2 John 1:1). Some think that the word rendered “lady” is a proper name, and thus that the expression should be “elect Kyria.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 John 1:1","original":"2 John 1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:election-of-grace","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Election of Grace","slug":"election-of-grace","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Scripture speaks (1) of the election of individuals to office or to honour and privilege, e.g., Abraham, Jacob, Saul, David, Solomon, were all chosen by God for the positions they held; so also were the apostles. (2) There is also an election of nations to special privileges, e.g., the Hebrews (Deut. 7:6; Rom. 9:4). (3) But in addition there is an election of individuals to eternal life (2 Thess. 2:13; Eph. 1:4; 1 Pet. 1:2; John 13:18). The ground of this election to salvation is the good pleasure of God (Eph. 1:5, 11; Matt. 11:25, 26; John 15:16, 19). God claims the right so to do (Rom. 9:16, 21). It is not conditioned on faith or repentance, but is of soverign grace (Rom. 11:4-6; Eph. 1:3-6). All that pertain to salvation, the means (Eph. 2:8; 2 Thess. 2:13) as well as the end, are of God (Acts 5:31; 2 Tim. 2:25; 1 Cor. 1:30; Eph. 2:5, 10). Faith and repentance and all other graces are the exercises of a regenerated soul; and regeneration is God’s work, a “new creature.” Men are elected “to salvation,” “to the adoption of sons,” “to be holy and without blame before him in love” (2 Thess. 2:13; Gal. 4:4, 5; Eph. 1:4). The ultimate end of election is the praise of God’s grace (Eph. 1:6, 12). (See PREDESTINATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:6","original":"Deut. 7:6"},{"reference":"Romans 9:4","original":"Rom. 9:4"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:13","original":"2 Thess. 2:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:4","original":"Eph. 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:2","original":"1 Pet. 1:2"},{"reference":"John 13:18","original":"John 13:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:5","original":"Eph. 1:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:11","original":"Eph. 1:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:25","original":"Matt. 11:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:26","original":"Matt. 11:26"},{"reference":"John 15:16","original":"John 15:16"},{"reference":"John 15:19","original":"John 15:19"},{"reference":"Romans 9:16","original":"Rom. 9:16"},{"reference":"Romans 9:21","original":"Rom. 9:21"},{"reference":"Romans 11:4-6","original":"Rom. 11:4-6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:3-6","original":"Eph. 1:3-6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:8","original":"Eph. 2:8"},{"reference":"Acts 5:31","original":"Acts 5:31"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:25","original":"2 Tim. 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:30","original":"1 Cor. 1:30"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:5","original":"Eph. 2:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:10","original":"Eph 2:10"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:5","original":"Gal. 4:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:6","original":"Eph. 1:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:12","original":"Eph. 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eleloheisrael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eleloheisrael","slug":"eleloheisrael","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God, the God of Israel), the name bestowed by Jacob on the altar which he erected facing the city of Shechem. (Genesis 33:19,20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Genesis 33:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:20","original":"Genesis 33:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elements","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elements","slug":"elements","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In its primary sense, as denoting the first principles or constituents of things, it is used in 2 Pet. 3:10: “The elements shall be dissolved.” In a secondary sense it denotes the first principles of any art or science. In this sense it is used in Gal. 4:3, 9; Col. 2:8, 20, where the expressions, “elements of the world,” “week and beggarly elements,” denote that state of religious knowledge existing among the Jews before the coming of Christ, the rudiments of religious teaching. They are “of the world,” because they are made up of types which appeal to the senses. They are “weak,” because insufficient; and “beggarly,” or “poor,” because they are dry and barren, not being accompanied by an outpouring of spiritual gifts and graces, as the gospel is."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 4:3","original":"Gal. 4:3"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:9","original":"Gal. 4:9"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:8","original":"Col. 2:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:20","original":"Col. 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eleph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eleph","slug":"eleph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the ox), one of the towns allotted to Benjamin, and named next to Jerusalem. (Joshua 18:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Joshua 18:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elephant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elephant","slug":"elephant","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Not found in Scripture except indirectly in the original Greek word (elephantinos) translated “of ivory” in Rev. 18:12, and in the Hebrew word (shenhabim, meaning “elephant’s tooth”) rendered “ivory” in 1 Kings 10:22 and 2 Chr. 9:21."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 18:12","original":"Rev. 18:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chr. 9:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elhanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elhanan","slug":"elhanan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God has graciously bestowed. (1.) A warrior of the time of David famed for his exploits. In the Authorized Version (2 Sam. 21:19) it is recorded that “Elhanan the son of Jaare-oregim, a Bethlehemite, slew the brother of Goliath.” The Revised Version here rightly omits the words “the brother of.” They were introduced in the Authorized Version to bring this passage into agreement with 1 Chr. 20:5, where it is said that he “slew Lahmi the brother of Goliath.” Goliath the Gittite was killed by David (1 Sam. 17). The exploit of Elhanan took place late in David’s reign. (2.) The son of Dodo, and one of David’s warriors (2 Sam. 23:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the grace of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:19","original":"2 Sam. 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chr. 20:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17","original":"1 Sam. 17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:24","original":"2 Sam. 23:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:26","original":"1 Chronicles 11:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eli","slug":"eli","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ascent, the high priest when the ark was at Shiloh (1 Sam. 1:3, 9). He was the first of the line of Ithamar, Aaron’s fourth son (1 Chr. 24:3; comp. 2 Sam. 8:17), who held that office. The office remained in his family till the time of Abiathar (1 Kings 2:26, 27), whom Solomon deposed, and appointed Zadok, of the family of Eleazar, in his stead (35). He acted also as a civil judge in Israel after the death of Samson (1 Sam. 4:18), and judged Israel for forty years. His sons Hophni and Phinehas grossly misconducted themselves, to the great disgust of the people (1 Sam. 2:27-36). They were licentious reprobates. He failed to reprove them so sternly as he ought to have done, and so brought upon his house the judgment of God (2:22-33; 3:18). The Israelites proclaimed war against the Philistines, whose army was encamped at Aphek. The battle, fought a short way beyond Mizpeh, ended in the total defeat of Israel. Four thousand of them fell in “battle array”. They now sought safety in having the “ark of the covenant of the Lord” among them. They fetched it from Shiloh, and Hophni and Phinehas accompanied it. This was the first time since the settlement of Israel in Canaan that the ark had been removed from the sanctuary. The Philistines put themselves again in array against Israel, and in the battle which ensued “Israel was smitten, and there was a very great slaughter.” The tidings of this great disaster were speedily conveyed to Shiloh, about 20 miles distant, by a messenger, a Benjamite from the army. There Eli sat outside the gate of the sanctuary by the wayside, anxiously waiting for tidings from the battle-field. The full extent of the national calamity was speedily made known to him: “Israel is fled before the Philistines, there has also been a great slaughter among the people, thy two sons Hophni and Phinehas are dead, and the ark of God is taken” (1 Sam. 4:12-18). When the old man, whose eyes were “stiffened” (i.e., fixed, as of a blind eye unaffected by the light) with age, heard this sad story of woe, he fell backward from off his seat and died, being ninety and eight years old. (See ITHAMAR.) Eli, Heb. eli, “my God”, (Matt. 27:46), an exclamation used by Christ on the cross. Mark (15:34), as usual, gives the original Aramaic form of the word, Eloi."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ascension), a descendant of Aaron through Ithamar, the youngest of his two surviving sons. (Leviticus 10:1,2,12) comp. 1Kin 2:27 with 2Sam 8:17; 1Chr 24:3 (B.C. 1214-1116.) he was the first of the line of Ithamar who held the office of high priest. The office remained in his family till Abiathar was thrust out by Solomon, (1 Kings 1:7; 2:26,27) when it passed back again to the family of Eleazar int he person of Zadok. (1 Kings 2:35) Its return to the elder branch was one part of the punishment which had been denounced against Eli during his lifetime, for his culpable negligence. (1 Samuel 2:22-25) when his sons profaned the priesthood; comp. (1 Samuel 2:27-36) with 1Kin 2:27 Notwithstanding this one great blemish, the character of Eli is marked by eminent piety, as shown by his meek submission to the divine judgment, (1 Samuel 3:18) and his supreme regard for the ark of God. (1 Samuel 4:18) In addition to the office of high priest he held that of judge. He died at the advanced age of 98 years, (1 Samuel 4:18) In addition to the office of high priest he held that of judge. He died at the advanced age of 98 years, (1 Samuel 4:18) overcome by the disastrous intelligence that the ark of God had been taken in battle by the Philistines, who had also slain his sons Hophni and Phinehas."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:3","original":"1 Sam. 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:9","original":"1 Sam. 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:3","original":"1 Chr. 24:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:26","original":"1 Kings 2:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:27","original":"1 Kings 2:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:18","original":"1 Sam. 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:27-36","original":"1 Sam. 2:27-36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:12-18","original":"1 Sam. 4:12-18"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:46","original":"Matt. 27:46"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Leviticus 10:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:2","original":"Leviticus 10:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:12","original":"Leviticus 10:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:7","original":"1 Kings 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:35","original":"1 Kings 2:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:22-25","original":"1 Samuel 2:22-25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 3:18","original":"1 Samuel 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eli-eli-lama-sabachthani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eli, Eli, Lama Sabachthani","slug":"eli-eli-lama-sabachthani","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew form, as Eloi, Eloi, etc., is the Syro-Chaldaic (the common language in use by the Jews in the time of Christ) of the first words of the twenty-second Psalm; they mean “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliab","slug":"eliab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To whom God is father. (1.) A Reubenite, son of Pallu (Num. 16:1, 12; 26:8, 9; Deut. 11:6). (2.) A son of Helon, and chief of the tribe of Zebulun at the time of the census in the wilderness (Num. 1:9; 2:7). (3.) The son of Jesse, and brother of David (1 Sam. 16:6). It was he who spoke contemptuously to David when he proposed to fight Goliath (1 Sam. 17:28). (4.) One of the Gadite heroes who joined David in his stronghold in the wilderness (1 Chr. 12:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is my father)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 16:1","original":"Num. 16:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:12","original":"Num 16:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:8","original":"Num 26:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:9","original":"Num 26:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:6","original":"Deut. 11:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:9","original":"Num. 1:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:7","original":"Num 2:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:6","original":"1 Sam. 16:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:28","original":"1 Sam. 17:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:9","original":"1 Chr. 12:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:24","original":"Numbers 7:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:29","original":"Numbers 7:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:16","original":"Numbers 10:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:6","original":"Numbers 11:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:13","original":"1 Samuel 17:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:13","original":"1 Chronicles 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chronicles 15:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chronicles 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:27","original":"1 Chronicles 6:27"},{"reference":"Jdt 8:1","original":"Judith 8:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliada","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliada","slug":"eliada","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God cares for. (1.) One of David’s sons born after his establishment in Jerusalem (2 Sam. 5:16). (2.) A mighty man of war, a Benjamite (2 Chr. 17:17). (3.) An Aramite of Zobah, captain of a marauding band that troubled Solomon (1 Kings 11:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(known by God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:16","original":"2 Sam. 5:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:17","original":"2 Chr. 17:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:8","original":"1 Chronicles 3:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliadah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliadah","slug":"eliadah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"father of Rezon, the captain of a marauding band that annoyed Solomon. (1 Kings 11:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliah","slug":"eliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my God is Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:27","original":"1 Chronicles 8:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:26","original":"Ezra 10:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliahba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliahba","slug":"eliahba","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God hides), on of the thirty of David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:32; 1 Chronicles 11:33) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:32","original":"2 Samuel 23:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:33","original":"1 Chronicles 11:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliakim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliakim","slug":"eliakim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God will raise up. (1.) The son of Melea (Luke 3:30), and probably grandson of Nathan. (2.) The son of Abiud, of the posterity of Zerubbabel (Matt. 1:13). (3.) The son of Hilkiah, who was sent to receive the message of the invading Assyrians and report it to Isaiah (2 Kings 18:18; 19:2; Isa. 36:3; 37:2). In his office as governor of the palace of Hezekiah he succeeded Shebna (Isa. 22:15-25). He was a good man (Isa. 22:20; 2 Kings 18:37), and had a splendid and honourable career. (4.) The original name of Jehoiakim, king of Judah (2 Kings 23:34). He was the son of Josiah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(raised up by God.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:30","original":"Luke 3:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:13","original":"Matt. 1:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:18","original":"2 Kings 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:2","original":"2 Kings 19:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:3","original":"Isa. 36:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:2","original":"Isa 37:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:15-25","original":"Isa. 22:15-25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:20","original":"Isa. 22:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:37","original":"2 Kings 18:37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:34","original":"2 Kings 23:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:21","original":"Isaiah 22:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:4","original":"2 Chronicles 36:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:41","original":"Nehemiah 12:41"},{"reference":"Luke 3:31","original":"Luke 3:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliam","slug":"eliam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God’s people. (1.) The father of Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah (2 Sam. 11:3). In 1 Chr. 3:5 his name is Ammiel. (2.) This name also occurs as that of a Gilonite, the son of Ahithophel, and one of David’s thirty warriors (2 Sam. 23:34). perhaps these two were the same person."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God’s people.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:3","original":"2 Sam. 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Sam. 23:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elias","slug":"elias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of Elijah (Matt. 11:14; 16:14, etc.), which the Revised Version has uniformly adopted in the New Testament. (See ELIJAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of Elijah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 11:14","original":"Matt. 11:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:14","original":"Matt 16:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliasaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliasaph","slug":"eliasaph","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:14","original":"Numbers 1:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:14","original":"Numbers 2:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:42","original":"Numbers 7:42"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:47","original":"Numbers 7:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:20","original":"Numbers 10:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:24","original":"Numbers 3:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliashib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliashib","slug":"eliashib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God will restore. (1.) A priest, head of one of the courses of the priests of the time of David (1 Chr. 24:12). (2.) A high priest in the time of Ezra and Nehemiah (Neh. 12:22, 23). He rebuilt the eastern city wall (3:1), his own mansion being in that quarter, on the ridge Ophel (3:20, 21). His indulgence of Tobiah the Ammonite provoked the indignation of Nehemiah (13:4, 7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God restores)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:12","original":"1 Chr. 24:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:22","original":"Neh. 12:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:23","original":"Neh 12:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chronicles 3:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:1","original":"Nehemiah 3:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:20","original":"Nehemiah 3:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:21","original":"Nehemiah 3:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:24","original":"Ezra 10:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:27","original":"Ezra 10:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:36","original":"Ezra 10:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliathah","slug":"eliathah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To whom God will come, one of the foureen sons of the Levite Heman, and musician of the temple in the time of David (1 Chr. 25:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(to whom God comes), a musician in the temple in the time of King David. (1 Chronicles 25:4,27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:27","original":"1 Chronicles 25:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elidad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elidad","slug":"elidad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God has loved, son of Chislon, and chief of the tribe of Benjamin; one of those who were appointed to divide the Promised Land among the tribes (Num. 34:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God loves), the man chosen to represent the tribe of Benjamin in the division of the land of Canaan. (Numbers 34:21) (B.C. 1452.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:21","original":"Num. 34:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliel","slug":"eliel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To whom God is might. (1.) A chief of Manasseh, on the east of Jordan (1 Chr. 5:24). (2.) A Gadite who joined David in the hold at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:11). (3.) One of the overseers of the offerings in the reign of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 31:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(to whom God is strength)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:24","original":"1 Chr. 5:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:11","original":"1 Chr. 12:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chr. 31:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:34","original":"1 Chronicles 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:20","original":"1 Chronicles 8:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:22","original":"1 Chronicles 8:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:46","original":"1 Chronicles 11:46"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:47","original":"1 Chronicles 11:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:9","original":"1 Chronicles 15:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chronicles 15:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elienai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elienai","slug":"elienai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my eyes are toward God) a descendant of Benjamin, and a chief man in the tribe. (1 Chronicles 8:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:20","original":"1 Chronicles 8:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliezar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliezar","slug":"eliezar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is his help)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:2","original":"Genesis 15:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:4","original":"Exodus 18:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:15","original":"1 Chronicles 23:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:17","original":"1 Chronicles 23:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chronicles 26:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chronicles 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chronicles 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:16","original":"1 Chronicles 27:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:37","original":"2 Chronicles 20:37"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:18","original":"Ezra 10:18"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:23","original":"Ezra 10:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:31","original":"Ezra 10:31"},{"reference":"Luke 3:29","original":"Luke 3:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliezer","slug":"eliezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God his help. (1.) “Of Damascus,” the “steward” (R.V., “possessor”) of Abraham’s house (Gen. 15:2, 3). It was probably he who headed the embassy sent by Abraham to the old home of his family in Padan-aram to seek a wife for his son Isaac. The account of this embassy is given at length in Gen. 24. (2.) The son of Becher, and grandson of Benjamin (1 Chr. 7:8). (3.) One of the two sons of Moses, born during his sojourn in Midian (Ex. 18:4; 1 Chr. 23:15, 17). He remained with his mother and brother Gershom with Jethro when Moses returned to Egypt. (Ex. 18:4). They were restored to Moses when Jethro heard of his departure out of Egypt. (4.) One of the priests who blew the trumpet before the ark when it was brought to Jerusalem (1 Chr. 15:24). (5.) Son of Zichri, and chief of the Reubenites under David (1 Chr. 27:16). (6.) A prophet in the time of Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 20:37). Others of this name are mentioned Luke 3:29; Ezra 8:16; 10:18, 23, 31."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:2","original":"Gen. 15:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:3","original":"Gen. 15:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 24","original":"Gen. 24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chr. 7:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:4","original":"Ex. 18:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:15","original":"1 Chr. 23:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:17","original":"1 Chr. 23:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chr. 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:16","original":"1 Chr. 27:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:37","original":"2 Chr. 20:37"},{"reference":"Luke 3:29","original":"Luke 3:29"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:18","original":"Ezra 10:18"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:23","original":"Ezra 10:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:31","original":"Ezra 10:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elihoenai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elihoenai","slug":"elihoenai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my eyes are toward Jehovah), son of Zerahiah, who with 200 men returned from the captivity with Ezra. (Ezra 8:4) (B.C. 459.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:4","original":"Ezra 8:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elihoreph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elihoreph","slug":"elihoreph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is his reward), one of Solomon’s scribes. (1 Kings 4:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elihu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elihu","slug":"elihu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whose God is he. (1.) “The son of Barachel, a Buzite” (Job 32:2), one of Job’s friends. When the debate between Job and his friends is brought to a close, Elihu for the first time makes his appearance, and delivers his opinion on the points at issue (Job 32-37). (2.) The son of Tohu, and grandfather of Elkanah (1 Sam. 1:1). He is called also Eliel (1 Chr. 6:34) and Eliab (6:27). (3.) One of the captains of thousands of Manasseh who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:20). (4.) One of the family of Obed-edom, who were appointed porters of the temple under David (1 Chr. 26:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose God is he (Jehovah))."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 32:2","original":"Job 32:2"},{"reference":"Job 32","original":"Job 32"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:34","original":"1 Chr. 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:20","original":"1 Chr. 12:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chr. 26:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:18","original":"1 Chronicles 27:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elijah","slug":"elijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whose God is Jehovah. (1.) “The Tishbite,” the “Elias” of the New Testament, is suddenly introduced to our notice in 1 Kings 17:1 as delivering a message from the Lord to Ahab. There is mention made of a town called Thisbe, south of Kadesh, but it is impossible to say whether this was the place referred to in the name given to the prophet. Having delivered his message to Ahab, he retired at the command of God to a hiding-place by the brook Cherith, beyond Jordan, where he was fed by ravens. When the brook dried up God sent him to the widow of Zarephath, a city of Zidon, from whose scanty store he was supported for the space of two years. During this period the widow’s son died, and was restored to life by Elijah (1 Kings 17: 2-24). During all these two years a famine prevailed in the land. At the close of this period of retirement and of preparation for his work (comp. Gal. 1:17, 18) Elijah met Obadiah, one of Ahab’s officers, whom he had sent out to seek for pasturage for the cattle, and bade him go and tell his master that Elijah was there. The king came and met Elijah, and reproached him as the troubler of Israel. It was then proposed that sacrifices should be publicly offered, for the purpose of determining whether Baal or Jehovah were the true God. This was done on Carmel, with the result that the people fell on their faces, crying, “The Lord, he is the God.” Thus was accomplished the great work of Elijah’s ministry. The prophets of Baal were then put to death by the order of Elijah. Not one of them escaped. Then immediately followed rain, according to the word of Elijah, and in answer to his prayer (James 5:18). Jezebel, enraged at the fate that had befallen her priests of Baal, threatened to put Elijah to death (1 Kings 19:1-13). He therefore fled in alarm to Beersheba, and thence went alone a day’s journey into the wilderness, and sat down in despondency under a juniper tree. As he slept an angel touched him, and said unto him, “Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee.” He arose and found a cake and a cruse of water. Having partaken of the provision thus miraculously supplied, he went forward on his solitary way for forty days and forty nights to Horeb, the mount of God, where he took up his abode in a cave. Here the Lord appeared unto him and said, “What dost thou here, Elijah?” In answer to his despondent words God manifests to him his glory, and then directs him to return to Damascus and anoint Hazael king over Syria, and Jehu king over Israel, and Elisha to be prophet in his room (1 Kings 19:13-21; comp. 2 Kings 8:7-15; 9:1-10). Some six years after this he warned Ahab and Jezebel of the violent deaths they would die (1 Kings 21:19-24; 22:38). He also, four years afterwards, warned Ahaziah (q.v.), who had succeeded his father Ahab, of his approaching death (2 Kings 1:1-16). (See NABOTH.) During these intervals he probably withdrew to some quiet retirement, no one knew where. His interview with Ahaziah’s messengers on the way to Ekron, and the account of the destruction of his captains with their fifties, suggest the idea that he may have been in retirement at this time on Mount Carmel. The time now drew near when he was to be taken up into heaven (2 Kings 2:1-12). He had a presentiment of what was awaiting him. He went down to Gilgal, where was a school of the prophets, and where his successor Elisha, whom he had anointed some years before, resided. Elisha was solemnized by the thought of his master’s leaving him, and refused to be parted from him. “They two went on,” and came to Bethel and Jericho, and crossed the Jordan, the waters of which were “divided hither and thither” when smitten with Elijah’s mantle. Arrived at the borders of Gilead, which Elijah had left many years before, it “came to pass as they still went on and talked” they were suddenly separated by a chariot and horses of fire; and “Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven, “Elisha receiving his mantle, which fell from him as he ascended. No one of the old prophets is so frequently referred to in the New Testament. The priests and Levites said to the Baptist (John 1:25), “Why baptizest thou, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias?” Paul (Rom. 11:2) refers to an incident in his history to illustrate his argument that God had not cast away his people. James (5:17) finds in him an illustration of the power of prayer. (See also Luke 4:25; 9:54.) He was a type of John the Baptist in the sternness and power of his reproofs (Luke 9:8). He was the Elijah that “must first come” (Matt. 11:11, 14), the forerunner of our Lord announced by Malachi. Even outwardly the Baptist corresponded so closely to the earlier prophet that he might be styled a second Elijah. In him we see “the same connection with a wild and wilderness country; the same long retirement in the desert; the same sudden, startling entrance on his work (1 Kings 17:1; Luke 3:2); even the same dress, a hairy garment, and a leathern girdle about the loins (2 King"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my God is Jehovah) has been well entitled “the grandest and the most romantic character that Israel ever produced.” “Elijah the Tishbite,... of the inhabitants of Gilead” is literally all that is given us to know of his parentage and locality. Of his appearance as he “stood before” Ahab (B.C. 910) with the suddenness of motion to this day characteristic of the Bedouins from his native hills, we can perhaps realize something from the touches, few but strong, of the narrative. His chief characteristic was his hair, long and thick, and hanging down his back. His ordinary clothing consisted of a girdle of skin round his loins, which he tightened when about to move quickly. (1 Kings 18:46) But in addition to this he occasionally wore the “mantle” or cape of sheepskin which has supplied us with one of our most familiar figures of speech. His introduction, in what we may call the first act of his life, is the most startling description. He suddenly appears before Ahab, prophesies a three-years drought in Israel, and proclaims the vengeance of Jehovah for the apostasy of the king. Obliged to flee from the vengeance of king, or more probably of the queen (comp. (1 Kings 19:2) he was directed to the brook Cherith. There in the hollow of the torrent bed he remained, supported in the miraculous manner with which we are all familiar, till the failing of the brook obliged him to forsake it. His next refuge was at Zarephath. Here in the house of the widow woman Elijah performed the miracles of prolonging the oil and the meal, and restored the son of the widow to life after his apparent death. 1Kin 17. In this or some other retreat an interval of more than two years must have elapsed. The drought continued, and at last the full horrors of famine, caused by the failure of the crops, descended on Samaria. Again Elijah suddenly appears before Ahab. There are few more sublime stories in history than the account of the succeeding events—with the servant of Jehovah and his single attendant on the one hand, and the 850 prophets of Baal on the other; the altars, the descending fire of Jehovah consuming both sacrifice and altar; the rising storm, and the ride across the plain to Jezreel. 1Kin 18. Jezebel vows vengeance, and again Elijah takes refuge in flight into the wilderness, where he is again miraculously fed, and goes forward, in the strength of that food, a journey of forty days to the mount of God, even to Horeb, where he takes refuge in a cave, and witnesses a remarkable vision of Jehovah. (1 Kings 19:9-18) He receives the divine communication, and sets forth in search of Elisha, whom he finds ploughing in the field, and anoints him prophet in his place. ch. 19. For a time little is heard of Elijah, and Ahab and Jezebel probably believed they had seen the last of him. But after the murder of Naboth, Elijah, who had received an intimation from Jehovah of what was taking place, again suddenly appears before the king, and then follow Elijah’s fearful denunciation of Ahab and Jezebel, which may possibly be recovered by putting together the words recalled by Jehu, (2 Kings 9:26,36,37) and those given in (1 Kings 21:19-25) A space of three or four years now elapses (comp. (1 Kings 22:1,51; 2 Kings 1:17) before we again catch a glimpse of Elijah. Ahaziah is on his death-bed, (1 Kings 22:51; 2 Kings 1:1,2) and sends to an oracle or shrine of Baal to ascertain the issue of his illness; but Elijah suddenly appears on the path of the messengers, without preface or inquiry utters his message of death, and as rapidly disappears. The wrathful king sends two bands of soldiers to seize Elijah, and they are consumed with fire; but finally the prophet goes down and delivers to Ahaziah’s face the message of death. No long after Elijah sent a message to Jehoram denouncing his evil doings, and predicting his death. (2 Chronicles 21:12-15) It was at Gilgal—probably on the western edge of the hills of Ephraim— that the prophet received the divine intimation that his departure was at hand. He was at the time with Elisha, who seems now to have become his constant companion, and who would not consent to leave him. “And it came to pass as they still went on and talked, that, behold, a chariot of fire and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.” (B.C. 896.) Fifty men of the sons of the prophets ascended the abrupt heights behind the town, and witnessed the scene. How deep was the impression which he made on the mind of the nation may be judged of from the fixed belief which many centuries after prevailed that Elijah would again appear for the relief and restoration of his country, as Malachi prophesied. (Malachi 4:5) He spoke, but left no written words, save the letter to Jehoram king of Judah. (2 Chronicles 21:12-15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 17:1","original":"1 Kings 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17","original":"1 Kings 17"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:17","original":"Gal. 1:17"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:18","original":"Gal. 1:18"},{"reference":"James 5:18","original":"James 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:1-13","original":"1 Kings 19:1-13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:13-21","original":"1 Kings 19:13-21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:7-15","original":"2 Kings 8:7-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:1-10","original":"2 Kings 9:1-10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:19-24","original":"1 Kings 21:19-24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:38","original":"1 Kings 22:38"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:1-16","original":"2 Kings 1:1-16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:1-12","original":"2 Kings 2:1-12"},{"reference":"John 1:25","original":"John 1:25"},{"reference":"Romans 11:2","original":"Rom. 11:2"},{"reference":"Luke 4:25","original":"Luke 4:25"},{"reference":"Luke 9:54","original":"Luke 9:54"},{"reference":"Luke 9:8","original":"Luke 9:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:11","original":"Matt. 11:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:14","original":"Matt. 11:14"},{"reference":"Luke 3:2","original":"Luke 3:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:13","original":"Matt. 11:13"},{"reference":"Mark 9:11","original":"Mark 9:11"},{"reference":"Mark 15:35","original":"Mark 15:35"},{"reference":"Luke 9:7","original":"Luke 9:7"},{"reference":"John 1:21","original":"John 1:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:12-15","original":"2 Chr. 21:12-15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:19","original":"1 Chr. 28:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36","original":"Jer. 36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:12","original":"2 Chr. 21:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:16","original":"2 Kings 8:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2","original":"2 Kings 2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:46","original":"1 Kings 18:46"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:2","original":"1 Kings 19:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18","original":"1Kin 18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:9-18","original":"1 Kings 19:9-18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:26","original":"2 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:36","original":"2 Kings 9:36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:37","original":"2 Kings 9:37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:19-25","original":"1 Kings 21:19-25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:1","original":"1 Kings 22:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:51","original":"1 Kings 22:51"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:17","original":"2 Kings 1:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:1","original":"2 Kings 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:2","original":"2 Kings 1:2"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:5","original":"Malachi 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elika","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elika","slug":"elika","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God is his rejector, one of David’s thirty-seven distinguished heros (2 Sam. 23:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rejected of God), a Harodite, one of David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:25","original":"2 Sam. 23:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elim","slug":"elim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trees, (Ex. 15:27; Num. 33:9), the name of the second station where the Israelites encamped after crossing the Red Sea. It had “twelve wells of water and threescore and ten palm trees.” It has been identified with the Wady Ghurundel, the most noted of the four wadies which descend from the range of et-Tih towards the sea. Here they probably remained some considerable time. The form of expression in Ex. 16:1 seems to imply that the people proceeded in detachments or companies from Elim, and only for the first time were assembled as a complete host when they reached the wilderness of Sin (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong trees), (Exodus 15:27; Numbers 33:9) the second station where the Israelites encamped after crossing the Red Sea. It is distinguished as having had “twelve wells (rather ’fountains’) of waster, and three-score and ten palm trees.” It is generally identified by the best authorities with Wady Garundel, about halfway down the shore of the Gulf of Suez. A few palm trees still remain, and the water is excellent."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:27","original":"Ex. 15:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:9","original":"Num. 33:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:1","original":"Ex. 16:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elimelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elimelech","slug":"elimelech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God his king, a man of the tribe of Judah, of the family of the Hezronites, and kinsman of Boaz, who dwelt in Bethlehem in the days of the judges. In consequence of a great dearth he, with his wife Naomi and his two sons, went to dwell in the land of Moab. There he and his sons died (Ruth 1:2, 3; 2:1, 3; 4:3, 9). Naomi afterwards returned to Palestine with her daughter Ruth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my God is king), a man of the tribe of Judah and of the family of the Hezronites, who dwelt in Bethlehem-Ephratah in the days of the Judges. (B.C. 1312.) In consequence of a great death in the land he went with his wife, Naomi, and his two sons, Mahlon and Chilion, to dwell in Moab, where he and his sons died without posterity. (Ruth 1:2,3) etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:3","original":"Ruth 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elioenai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elioenai","slug":"elioenai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Toward Jehovah are my eyes, the name of several men mentioned in the Old Testament (1 Chr. 7:8; 4:36; Ezra 10:22, 27). Among these was the eldest son of Neariah, son of Shemaiah, of the descendants of Zerubbabel. His family are the latest mentioned in the Old Testament (1 Chr. 3:23, 24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my eyes are toward the Lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chr. 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:36","original":"1 Chr. 4:36"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:22","original":"Ezra 10:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:27","original":"Ezra 10:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:23","original":"1 Chr. 3:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chr. 3:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:3","original":"1 Chronicles 26:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliphal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliphal","slug":"eliphal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God judges), son of Ur, one of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:35) [Eliphelet, 3]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chronicles 11:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliphalet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliphalet","slug":"eliphalet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God his deliverance, one of David’s sons (2 Sam. 5:16); called also Eliphelet (1 Chr. 3:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the god of deliverance), the last of the thirteen sons born to David after his establishment in Jerusalem. (2 Samuel 5:16; 1 Chronicles 14:7) [Eliphelet, 2]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:16","original":"2 Sam. 5:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:8","original":"1 Chr. 3:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:7","original":"1 Chronicles 14:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliphaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliphaz","slug":"eliphaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God his strength. (1.) One of Job’s “three friends” who visited him in his affliction (4:1). He was a “Temanite”, i.e., a native of Teman, in Idumea. He first enters into debate with Job. His language is uniformly more delicate and gentle than that of the other two, although he imputes to Job special sins as the cause of his present sufferings. He states with remarkable force of language the infinite purity and majesty of God (4:12-21; 15:12-16). (2.) The son of Esau by his wife Adah, and father of several Edomitish tribes (Gen. 36:4, 10, 11, 16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is his strength)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:4","original":"Gen. 36:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:10","original":"Gen. 36:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:11","original":"Gen. 36:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:16","original":"Gen. 36:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:35","original":"1 Chronicles 1:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:36","original":"1 Chronicles 1:36"},{"reference":"Job 4:0-0;","original":"Job 4,5,15,22"},{"reference":"Job 4:12-21","original":"Job 4:12-21"},{"reference":"Job 15:12-16","original":"Job 15:12-16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elipheleh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elipheleh","slug":"elipheleh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God will distinguish him, one of the porters appointed to play “on the Sheminith” on the occasion of the bringing up of the ark to the city of David (1 Chr. 15:18, 21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God makes distinguished), a Merarite Levite, one of the gate-keepers appointed by David to play on the harp “on the Sheminith” on the occasion of bringing up the ark to the city of David. (1 Chronicles 15:18,21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chr. 15:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliphelet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliphelet","slug":"eliphelet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God his deliverance. (1.) One of David’s distinguished warriors (2 Sam. 23:34); called also Eliphal in 1 Chr. 11:35. (2.) One of the sons of David born at Jerusalem (1 Chr. 3:6; 14:5); called Elpalet in 1 Chr. 14:5. Also another of David’s sons (1 Chr. 3:8); called Eliphalet in 2 Sam. 5:16; 1 Chr. 14:7. (3.) A descendant of king Saul through Jonathan (1 Chr. 8:39)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the God of deliverance)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Sam. 23:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chr. 11:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:6","original":"1 Chr. 3:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:5","original":"1 Chr. 14:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:8","original":"1 Chr. 3:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:16","original":"2 Sam. 5:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:7","original":"1 Chr. 14:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:39","original":"1 Chr. 8:39"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:13","original":"Ezra 8:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:33","original":"Ezra 10:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elisabeth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elisabeth","slug":"elisabeth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God her oath, the mother of John the Baptist (Luke 1:5). She was a descendant of Aaron. She and her husband Zacharias (q.v.) “were both righteous before God” (Luke 1:5, 13). Mary’s visit to Elisabeth is described in 1:39-63."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the oath of God), the wife of Zacharias and mother of John the Baptist. She was herself of the priestly family, and a relation, (Luke 1:36) of the mother of our Lord."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"},{"reference":"Luke 1:13","original":"Luke 1:13"},{"reference":"Luke 1:36","original":"Luke 1:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliseus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliseus","slug":"eliseus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the name Elisha."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elisha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elisha","slug":"elisha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God his salvation, the son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah, who became the attendant and disciple of Elijah (1 Kings 19:16-19). His name first occurs in the command given to Elijah to anoint him as his successor (1 Kings 19:16). This was the only one of the three commands then given to Elijah which he accomplished. On his way from Sinai to Damascus he found Elisha at his native place engaged in the labours of the field, ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen. He went over to him, threw over his shoulders his rough mantle, and at once adopted him as a son, and invested him with the prophetical office (comp. Luke 9:61, 62). Elisha accepted the call thus given (about four years before the death of Ahab), and for some seven or eight years became the close attendant on Elijah till he was parted from him and taken up into heaven. During all these years we hear nothing of Elisha except in connection with the closing scenes of Elijah’s life. After Elijah, Elisha was accepted as the leader of the sons of the prophets, and became noted in Israel. He possessed, according to his own request, “a double portion” of Elijah’s spirit (2 Kings 2:9); and for the long period of about sixty years (B.C. 892-832) held the office of “prophet in Israel” (2 Kings 5:8). After Elijah’s departure, Elisha returned to Jericho, and there healed the spring of water by casting salt into it (2 Kings 2:21). We next find him at Bethel (2:23), where, with the sternness of his master, he cursed the youths who came out and scoffed at him as a prophet of God: “Go up, thou bald head.” The judgment at once took effect, and God terribly visited the dishonour done to his prophet as dishonour done to himself. We next read of his predicting a fall of rain when the army of Jehoram was faint from thirst (2 Kings 3:9-20); of the multiplying of the poor widow’s cruse of oil (4:1-7); the miracle of restoring to life the son of the woman of Shunem (4:18-37); the multiplication of the twenty loaves of new barley into a sufficient supply for an hundred men (4:42-44); of the cure of Naaman the Syrian of his leprosy (5:1-27); of the punishment of Gehazi for his falsehood and his covetousness; of the recovery of the axe lost in the waters of the Jordan (6:1-7); of the miracle at Dothan, half-way on the road between Samaria and Jezreel; of the siege of Samaria by the king of Syria, and of the terrible sufferings of the people in connection with it, and Elisha’s prophecy as to the relief that would come (2 Kings 6:24-7:2). We then find Elisha at Damascus, to carry out the command given to his master to anoint Hazael king over Syria (2 Kings 8:7-15); thereafter he directs one of the sons of the prophets to anoint Jehu, the son of Jehoshaphat, king of Israel, instead of Ahab. Thus the three commands given to Elijah (9:1-10) were at length carried out. We do not again read of him till we find him on his death-bed in his own house (2 Kings 13:14-19). Joash, the grandson of Jehu, comes to mourn over his approaching departure, and utters the same words as those of Elisha when Elijah was taken away: “My father, my father! the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof.” Afterwards when a dead body is laid in Elisha’s grave a year after his burial, no sooner does it touch the hallowed remains than the man “revived, and stood up on his feet” (2 Kings 13:20-21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God his salvation), son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah; the attendant and disciple of Elijan, and subsequently his successor as prophet of the kingdom of Israel. The earliest mention of his name is in the command to Elijah in the cave at Horeb. (1 Kings 19:16,17) (B.C. about 900.) Elijah sets forth to obey the command, and comes upon his successor engaged in ploughing. He crosses to him and throws over his shoulders the rough mantle—a token at once of investiture with the prophet’s office and of adoption as a son. Elisha delayed merely to give the farewell kiss to his father and mother and preside at a parting feast with his people, and then followed the great prophet on his northward road. We hear nothing more of Elisha for eight years, until the translation of his master, when he reappears, to become the most prominent figure in the history of his country during the rest of his long life. In almost every respect Elisha presents the most complete contrast to Elijah. Elijah was a true Bedouin child of the desert. If he enters a city it is only to deliver his message of fire and be gone. Elisha, on the other hand, is a civilized man, an inhabitant of cities. His dress was the ordinary garment of an Israelite, the beged, probably similar in form to the long abbeyeh of the modern Syrians. (2 Kings 2:12) His hair was worn trimmed behind, in contrast to the disordered locks of Elijah, and he used a walking-staff, (2 Kings 4:29) of the kind ordinarily carried by grave or aged citizens. (Zechariah 8:4) After the departure of his master, Elisha returned to dwell at Jericho, (2 Kings 2:18) where he miraculously purified the springs. We next meet with Elisha at Bethel, in the heart of the country, on his way from Jericho to Mount Carmel. (2 Kings 2:23) The mocking children, Elisha’s curse and the catastrophe which followed are familiar to all. Later he extricates Jehoram king of Israel, and the kings of Judah and Edom, from their difficulty in the campaign against Moab arising from want of water. (2 Kings 3:4-27) Then he multiplies the widow’s oil. (2 Kings 4:5) The next occurrence is at Shunem, where he is hospitably entertained by a woman of substance, whose son dies, and is brought to life again by Elisha. (2 Kings 4:8-37) Then at Gilgal he purifies the deadly pottage, (2 Kings 4:38-41) and multiplies the loaves. (2 Kings 4:42-44) The simple records of these domestic incidents amongst the sons of the prophets are now interrupted by an occurrence of a more important character. (2 Kings 5:1-27) The chief captain of the army of Syria, Naaman, is attacked with leprosy, and is sent by an Israelite maid to the prophet Elisha, who directs him to dip seven times in the Jordan, which he does and is healed, (2 Kings 5:1-14) while Naaman’s servant, Gehazi, he strikes with leprosy for his unfaithfulness. ch. (2 Kings 5:20-27) Again the scene changes. It is probably at Jericho that Elisha causes the iron axe to swim. (2 Kings 6:1-7) A band of Syrian marauders are sent to seize him, but are struck blind, and he misleads them to Samaria, where they find themselves int he presence of the Israelite king and his troops. (2 Kings 6:8-23) During the famine in Samaria, (2 Kings 6:24-33) he prophesied incredible plenty, ch. (2 Kings 7:1-2) which was soon fulfilled. ch. (2 Kings 7:3-20) We next find the prophet at Damascus. Benhadad the king is sick, and sends to Elisha by Hazael to know the result. Elisha prophesies the king’s death, and announces to Hazael that he is to succeed to the throne. (2 Kings 8:7,15) Finally this prophet of God, after having filled the position for sixty years, is found on his death-bed in his own house. (2 Kings 13:14-19) The power of the prophet, however, does not terminate with his death. Even in the tomb he restores the dead to life. ch. (2 Kings 13:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16-19","original":"1 Kings 19:16-19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16","original":"1 Kings 19:16"},{"reference":"Luke 9:61","original":"Luke 9:61"},{"reference":"Luke 9:62","original":"Luke 9:62"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:9","original":"2 Kings 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:8","original":"2 Kings 5:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:21","original":"2 Kings 2:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:9-20","original":"2 Kings 3:9-20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:24-7:2","original":"2 Kings 6:24-7:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:7-15","original":"2 Kings 8:7-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:14-19","original":"2 Kings 13:14-19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:20-21","original":"2 Kings 13:20-21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:17","original":"1 Kings 19:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:12","original":"2 Kings 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:29","original":"2 Kings 4:29"},{"reference":"Zechariah 8:4","original":"Zechariah 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:18","original":"2 Kings 2:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:23","original":"2 Kings 2:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4-27","original":"2 Kings 3:4-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:5","original":"2 Kings 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:8-37","original":"2 Kings 4:8-37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38-41","original":"2 Kings 4:38-41"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42-44","original":"2 Kings 4:42-44"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:1-27","original":"2 Kings 5:1-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:1-14","original":"2 Kings 5:1-14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:20-27","original":"2 Kings 5:20-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:1-7","original":"2 Kings 6:1-7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:8-23","original":"2 Kings 6:8-23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:24-33","original":"2 Kings 6:24-33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:1-2","original":"2 Kings 7:1-2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:3-20","original":"2 Kings 7:3-20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:7","original":"2 Kings 8:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:15","original":"2 Kings 8:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:21","original":"2 Kings 13:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elishah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elishah","slug":"elishah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The oldest of the four sons of Javan (Gen. 10:4), whose descendants peopled Greece. It has been supposed that Elishah’s descendants peopled the Peloponnesus, which was known by the name of Elis. This may be meant by “the isles of Elishah” (Ezek. 27:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is salvation), the eldest son of Javan. (Genesis 10:4) The residence of his descendants is described in (Ezekiel 27:7) as the isles of Elishah, whence the Phoenicians obtained their purple and blue dyes. Some connect the race of Elishah with the AEolians, others with Elishah, and in a more extended sense Peloponnesus, or even Hellas."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:4","original":"Gen. 10:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:7","original":"Ezek. 27:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elishama","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elishama","slug":"elishama","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God hears. (1.) A prince of Benjamin, grandfather of Joshua (Num. 1:10; 1 Chr. 7:26). (2.) One of David’s sons (2 Sam. 5:16). (3.) Another of David’s sons (1 Chr. 3:6). (4.) A priest sent by Jehoshaphat to teach the people the law (2 Chr. 17:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God hears)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:10","original":"Num. 1:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:26","original":"1 Chr. 7:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:16","original":"2 Sam. 5:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:6","original":"1 Chr. 3:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:18","original":"Numbers 2:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:48","original":"Numbers 7:48"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:22","original":"Numbers 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:16","original":"1 Samuel 5:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:8","original":"1 Chronicles 3:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:7","original":"1 Chronicles 14:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:41","original":"1 Chronicles 2:41"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:25","original":"2 Kings 25:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:1","original":"Jeremiah 41:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jeremiah 36:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:20","original":"Jeremiah 36:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:21","original":"Jeremiah 36:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elishaphat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elishaphat","slug":"elishaphat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God has judged, one of the “captains of hundreds” associated with Jehoiada in the league to overthrow the usurpation of Athaliah (2 Chr. 23:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God judges), son of Zichri; one of the captains of hundreds in the time of Jehoiada. (2 Chronicles 23:1) (B.C. 877.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chr. 23:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elisheba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elisheba","slug":"elisheba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God is her oath, the daughter of Amminadab and the wife of Aaron (Ex. 6:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is her oath), the wife of Aaron. (Exodus 6:23) She was the daughter of Amminadab, and sister of Nahshon the captain of the host of Judah. (Numbers 2:3) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Ex. 6:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:3","original":"Numbers 2:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elishua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elishua","slug":"elishua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God his salvation, a son of David, 2 Sam. 5:15 = Elishama, 1 Chr. 3:6."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is my salvation), one of David’s sons, born after his settlement in Jerusalem. (2 Samuel 5:15; 1 Chronicles 14:5) (B.C. 1044.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:15","original":"2 Sam. 5:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:6","original":"1 Chr. 3:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:5","original":"1 Chronicles 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eliud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eliud","slug":"eliud","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God his praise), son of Achim in the genealogy of Christ. (Matthew 1:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:15","original":"Matthew 1:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elizaphan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elizaphan","slug":"elizaphan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God protects)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:30","original":"Numbers 3:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:25","original":"Numbers 34:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elizur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elizur","slug":"elizur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"prince of the tribe and over the host of Reuben. (Numbers 1:5; 2:10; 7:30,35; 10:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:5","original":"Numbers 1:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:10","original":"Numbers 2:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:30","original":"Numbers 7:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:35","original":"Numbers 7:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:18","original":"Numbers 10:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elkanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elkanah","slug":"elkanah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God-created. (1.) The second son of Korah (Ex. 6:24), or, according to 1 Chr. 6:22, 23, more correctly his grandson. (2.) Another Levite of the line of Heman the singer, although he does not seem to have performed any of the usual Levitical offices. He was father of Samuel the prophet (1 Chr. 6:27, 34). He was “an Ephrathite” (1 Sam. 1:1, 4, 8), but lived at Ramah, a man of wealth and high position. He had two wives, Hannah, who was the mother of Samuel, and Peninnah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:24","original":"Ex. 6:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:22","original":"1 Chr. 6:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:23","original":"1 Chr. 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:27","original":"1 Chr. 6:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:34","original":"1 Chr. 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:4","original":"1 Sam. 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:8","original":"1 Sam. 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elkanah-or-elkonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elkanah, Or Elkonah","slug":"elkanah-or-elkonah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God-provided)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:22","original":"1 Chronicles 6:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:23","original":"1 Chronicles 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:7","original":"1Chr 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:8","original":"1Chr 6:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:24","original":"Exodus 6:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6","original":"1Chr 6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26","original":"1Chr 26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:35","original":"1Chr 26:35"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:20","original":"Hebr 11:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:27","original":"1 Chronicles 6:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:34","original":"1 Chronicles 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Samuel 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:4","original":"1 Samuel 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:8","original":"1 Samuel 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:19","original":"1 Samuel 1:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:21","original":"1 Samuel 1:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:23","original":"1 Samuel 1:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:11","original":"1Sam 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:20","original":"1Sam 2:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chronicles 9:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:6","original":"1 Chronicles 12:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:7","original":"2 Chronicles 28:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elkosh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elkosh","slug":"elkosh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God my bow, the birth-place of Nahum the prophet (Nah. 1:1). It was probably situated in Galilee, but nothing definite is known of it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God my bow), the birthplace of the prophet Nahum, hence called “the Elkoshite.” (Nahum 1:1) This place is located at the modern Alkush, a village on the east bank of the Tigris, about two miles north of Mosul. Some think a small village in Galilee is intended."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nahum 1:1","original":"Nah. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ellasar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ellasar","slug":"ellasar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The oak or heap of Assyria, a territory in Asia of which Arioch was king (Gen. 14:1, 9). It is supposed that the old Chaldean town of Larsa was the metropolis of this kingdom, situated nearly half-way between Ur (now Mugheir) and Erech, on the left bank of the Euphrates. This town is represented by the mounds of Senkereh, a little to the east of Erech."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oak), the city of Arioch, (Genesis 14:1) seems to be the Hebrew representative of the old Chaldean town called in the native dialect Larsa or Larancha . Larsa was a town of lower Babylonia or Chaldea, situated nearly halfway between Ur (Mugheir) and Erech (Warka), on the left bank of the Euphrates. It is now Senkereh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Gen. 14:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:9","original":"Gen. 14:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elm","slug":"elm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hos. 4:13; rendered “terebinth” in the Revised Version. It is the Pistacia terebinthus of Linn., a tree common in Palestine, long-lived, and therefore often employed for landmarks and in designating places (Gen. 35:4; Judg. 6:11, 19. Rendered “oak” in both A.V. and R.V.). (See TEIL TREE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Hosea 4:13) [See Oak]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 4:13","original":"Hos. 4:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Gen. 35:4"},{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg. 6:11"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judg. 6:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elmadam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elmadam","slug":"elmadam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Revised Version, (Luke 3:28) Same as Elmodam."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:28","original":"Luke 3:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elmodam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elmodam","slug":"elmodam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(measure), son of Er, in the genealogy of Joseph. (Luke 3:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:28","original":"Luke 3:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elnaam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elnaam","slug":"elnaam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God his delight), the father of Jeribai and Joshaviah, two of David’s guard, according to (1 Chronicles 11:46)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:46","original":"1 Chronicles 11:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elnathan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elnathan","slug":"elnathan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God has given. (1.) An inhabitant of Jerusalem, the father of Nehushta, who was the mother of king Jehoiachin (2 Kings 24:8). Probably the same who tried to prevent Jehoiakim from burning the roll of Jeremiah’s prophecies (Jer. 26:22; 36:12). (2.) Ezra 8:16."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 24:8","original":"2 Kings 24:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:22","original":"Jer. 26:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jer 36:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elnathan-or-elnathan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elnathan, Or Elnathan","slug":"elnathan-or-elnathan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God hath given)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 24:8","original":"2 Kings 24:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:22","original":"Jeremiah 26:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jeremiah 36:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:25","original":"Jeremiah 36:25"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elon","slug":"elon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oak. (1.) A city of Dan (Josh. 19:43). (2.) A Hittite, father of Bashemath, Esau’s wife (Gen. 26:34). (3.) One of the sons of Zebulun (Gen. 46:14). (4.) The eleventh of the Hebrew judges. He held office for ten years (Judg. 12:11, 12). He is called the Zebulonite."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an oak)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:43","original":"Josh. 19:43"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Gen. 26:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:14","original":"Gen. 46:14"},{"reference":"Judges 12:11","original":"Judg. 12:11"},{"reference":"Judges 12:12","original":"Judg. 12:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:2","original":"Genesis 36:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:26","original":"Numbers 26:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elonbethhanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elonbethhanan","slug":"elonbethhanan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oak of the house of grace) is named with two Danite towns as forming one of Solomon’s commissariat districts. (1 Kings 4:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:9","original":"1 Kings 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elonites, The","slug":"elonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 26:26) [Elon, 2]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:26","original":"Numbers 26:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eloth","slug":"eloth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 9:26) [Elath, Eloth]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elpaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elpaal","slug":"elpaal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God his wages), a Benjamite, son of Hushim and brother of Abitub. (1 Chronicles 8:11) He was the founder of numerous family."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:11","original":"1 Chronicles 8:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elpalet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elpalet","slug":"elpalet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God his deliverance), one of David’s sons born in Jerusalem. (1 Chronicles 14:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:5","original":"1 Chronicles 14:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elparan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elparan","slug":"elparan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oak of Paran, a place on the edge of the wilderness bordering the territory of the Horites (Gen. 14:6). This was the farthest point to which Chedorlaomer’s expedition extended. It is identified with the modern desert of et-Tih. (See PARAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God his deliverance), literally “the terebinth of Paran.” (Genesis 14:6) [Paran, Elparan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Gen. 14:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eltekeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eltekeh","slug":"eltekeh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God is its fear, a city in the tribe of Dan. It was a city of refuge and a Levitical city (Josh. 21:23). It has been identified with Beit-Likia, north-east of latrum."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God its fear), one of the cities in the border of Dan, (Joshua 19:44) which with its suburbs was allotted to the Kohathite Levites. (Joshua 21:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:23","original":"Josh. 21:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:44","original":"Joshua 19:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elteknon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elteknon","slug":"elteknon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God its foundation), one of the towns of the tribe of Judah in the mountains. (Joshua 15:59) It has not yet been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:59","original":"Joshua 15:59"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eltolad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eltolad","slug":"eltolad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God’s kindred), one of the cities in the south of Judah, (Joshua 15:30) allotted to Simeon, (Joshua 19:4) and in possession of that tribe until the time of David. (1 Chronicles 4:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:30","original":"Joshua 15:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:4","original":"Joshua 19:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:29","original":"1 Chronicles 4:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elul","slug":"elul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 6:15), the name of the sixth month of the ecclesiastical year, and the twelfth of the civil year. It began with the new moon of our August and September, and consisted of twenty-nine days."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vine; gleaning). (Nehemiah 6:15) 1Macc 14:27. [Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:15","original":"Neh. 6:15"},{"reference":"1Macc 14:27","original":"1Macc 14:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eluzai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eluzai","slug":"eluzai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is my praise), one of the warriors of Benjamin who joined David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:5) (B.C. 1054.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:5","original":"1 Chronicles 12:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elymas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elymas","slug":"elymas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Magician or sorcerer, the Arabic name of the Jew Bar-jesus, who withstood Paul and Barnabas in Cyprus. He was miraculously struck with blindness (Acts 13:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wise man), the Arabic name of the Jewish magus or sorcerer Bar-jesus. (Acts 13:6) ff. (A.D. 44.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:11","original":"Acts 13:11"},{"reference":"Acts 13:6","original":"Acts 13:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elzabad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elzabad","slug":"elzabad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God hath given)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:12","original":"1 Chronicles 12:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chronicles 26:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:elzaphan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Elzaphan","slug":"elzaphan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God protects), second son of Uzziel, who was the son of Kohath son of Levi. (Exodus 6:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:22","original":"Exodus 6:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:embalming","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Embalming","slug":"embalming","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The process of preserving a body by means of aromatics (Gen. 50:2, 3, 26). This art was practised by the Egyptians from the earliest times, and there brought to great perfection. This custom probably originated in the belief in the future reunion of the soul with the body. The process became more and more complicated, and to such perfection was it carried that bodies embalmed thousands of years ago are preserved to the present day in the numberless mummies that have been discovered in Egypt. The embalming of Jacob and Joseph was according to the Egyptian custom, which was partially followed by the Jews (2 Chr. 16:14), as in the case of king Asa, and of our Lord (John 19:39, 40; Luke 23:56; 24:1). (See PHARAOH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the process by which dead bodies are preserved from putrefaction and decay. It was most general among the Egyptians, and it is in connection with this people that the two instances which we meet with in the Old Testament are mentioned. (Genesis 50:2,26) The embalmers first removed part of the brain through the nostrils, by means of a crooked iron, and destroyed the rest by injecting caustic drugs. An incision was then made along the flank with a sharp Ethiopian stone, and the whole of the intestines removed. The cavity was rinsed out with palm wine, and afterwards scoured with pounded perfumes. It was then filled with pure myrrh pounded, cassia and other aromatics, except frankincense. This done, the body was sewn up and steeped in natron (salf-petre) for seventy days. When the seventy days were accomplished, the embalmers washed the corpse and swathed it in bandages of linen, cut in strips and smeared with gum. They then gave it up to the relatives of the deceased, who provided for it a wooden case, made in the shape of a man, in which the dead was placed, and deposited in an erect position against the wall of the sepulchral chamber. Sometimes no incision was made in the body, nor were the intestines removed, but cedar-oil was injected into the stomach by the rectum. At others the oil was prevented from escaping until the end of the steeping process, when it was withdrawn, and carried off with it the stomach and intestines in a state of solution, while the flesh was consumed by the natron, and nothing was left but the skin and bones. The body in this state was returned to the relatives of the deceased. The third mode, which was adopted by the poorer classes, and cost but little, consisted in rinsing out the intestines with syrmaea, an infusion of senna and cassia, and steeping the body for several days in natron. It does not appear that embalming was practiced by the Hebrews. The cost of embalming was sometimes nearly, varying from this amount down to or ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 50:2","original":"Gen. 50:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:3","original":"Gen 50:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:26","original":"Gen 50:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:14","original":"2 Chr. 16:14"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"John 19:40","original":"John 19:40"},{"reference":"Luke 23:56","original":"Luke 23:56"},{"reference":"Luke 24:1","original":"Luke 24:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:embroider","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Embroider","slug":"embroider","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The art of embroidery was known to the Jews (Ex. 26:36; 35:35; 38:23; Judg. 5:30; Ps. 45:14). The skill of the women in this art was seen in the preparation of the sacerdotal robes of the high priest (Ex. 28). It seems that the art became hereditary in certain families (1 Chr. 4:21). The Assyrians were also noted for their embroidered robes (Ezek. 27:24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Ex. 26:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:35","original":"Ex 35:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:23","original":"Ex 38:23"},{"reference":"Judges 5:30","original":"Judg. 5:30"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:14","original":"Ps. 45:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 28","original":"Ex. 28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chr. 4:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:24","original":"Ezek. 27:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:embroiderer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Embroiderer","slug":"embroiderer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Various explanations have been offered as to the distinction between “needle-work” and “cunning work.” Probably neither term expresses just what is to-day understood by embroidery, though the latter may come nearest to it. The art of embroidery by the loom was extensively practiced among the nations of antiquity. In addition to the Egyptians, the Babylonians were celebrated for it."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emerald","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emerald","slug":"emerald","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. nophek (Ex. 28:18; 39:11); i.e., the “glowing stone”, probably the carbuncle, a precious stone in the breastplate of the high priest. It is mentioned (Rev. 21:19) as one of the foundations of the New Jerusalem. The name given to this stone in the New Testament Greek is smaragdos, which means “live coal.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a precious stone of a rich green color, upon which its value chiefly depends. This gem was the first in the second row on the breastplate of the high priest. (Exodus 28:18; 39:11) It was imported to Tyre from Syria, (Ezekiel 27:16) was used as a seal or signet, Ecclus. 32:6, as an ornament of clothing and bedding, (Ezekiel 28:13; Judges 10:21) and is spoken of as one of the foundations of Jerusalem. (Revelation 21:19) Tob. 13:16. The rainbow around the throne is compared to emerald in (Revelation 4:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:18","original":"Ex. 28:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:11","original":"Ex 39:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:19","original":"Rev. 21:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:16","original":"Ezekiel 27:16"},{"reference":"Sir 32:6","original":"Ecclus. 32:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezekiel 28:13"},{"reference":"Judges 10:21","original":"Judges 10:21"},{"reference":"Tob 13:16","original":"Tob. 13:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:3","original":"Revelation 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emerod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emerod","slug":"emerod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See HAEMORRHOIDS."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emerods","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emerods","slug":"emerods","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(28:27; 1 Samuel 5:6,9,12; 6:4,5,11) Probably hemorrhiodal tumors, or bleeding piles, are intended. These are very common in Syria at present, Oriental habits of want of exercise and improper food, producing derangement of the liver, constipation, etc., being such as to cause them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:6","original":"1 Samuel 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:9","original":"1 Samuel 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:12","original":"1 Samuel 5:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:4","original":"1 Samuel 6:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:5","original":"1 Samuel 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:11","original":"1 Samuel 6:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emims","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emims","slug":"emims","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Terrors, a warlike tribe of giants who were defeated by Chedorlaomer and his allies in the plain of Kiriathaim. In the time of Abraham they occupied the country east of Jordan, afterwards the land of the Moabites (Gen. 14:5; Deut. 2:10). They were, like the Anakim, reckoned among the Rephaim, and were conquered by the Moabites, who gave them the name of Emims, i.e., “terrible men” (Deut. 2:11). The Ammonites called them Zamzummims (2:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(terrors), a tribe or family of gigantic stature which originally inhabited the region along the eastern side of the Dead Sea. They were related to the Anakim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:10","original":"Deut. 2:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:11","original":"Deut. 2:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emmanuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emmanuel","slug":"emmanuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God with us, Matt. 1:23). (See IMMANUEL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 1:23) [Immanuel]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:23","original":"Matt. 1:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emmaus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emmaus","slug":"emmaus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hot baths, a village “three-score furlongs” from jerusalem, where our Lord had an interview with two of his disciples on the day of his resurrection (Luke 24:13). This has been identified with the modern el-Kubeibeh, lying over 7 miles north-west of Jerusalem. This name, el-Kubeibeh, meaning “little dome,” is derived from the remains of the Crusaders’ church yet to be found there. Others have identified it with the modern Khurbet Khamasa i.e., “the ruins of Khamasa”, about 8 miles south-west of Jerusalem, where there are ruins also of a Crusaders’ church. Its site, however has been much disputed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 24:13","original":"Luke 24:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emmaus-or-emmaus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emmaus, Or Emmaus","slug":"emmaus-or-emmaus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(warm baths), the village to which the two disciples were going when our Lord appeared to them on the way, on the day of his resurrection. (Luke 24:13) Luke makes its distance from Jerusalem sixty stadia (Authorized Version “threescore furlongs”), or about 7 1/2 miles; and Josephus mentions “a village called Emmaus” at the same distance. The site of Emmaus remains yet to be identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 24:13","original":"Luke 24:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:emmor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Emmor","slug":"emmor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An ass, Acts 7:16. (See HAMOR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an ass), the father of Sychem. (Acts 7:16) [Hamor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:16","original":"Acts 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:en","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"En","slug":"en","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"at the beginning of many Hebrew words, signifies a spring or fountain."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:en-eglaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"En-eglaim","slug":"en-eglaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountain of two calves, a place mentioned only in Ezek. 47:10. Somewhere near the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:10","original":"Ezek. 47:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:en-gannim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"En-gannim","slug":"en-gannim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountain of gardens. (1.) A town in the plains of Judah (Josh. 15:34), north-west of Jerusalem, between Zanoah and Tappuah. It is the modern Umm Jina. (2.) A city on the border of Machar (Josh. 19:21), allotted to the Gershonite Levites (21:29). It is identified with the modern Jenin, a large and prosperous town of about 4,000 inhabitants, situated 15 miles south of Mount Tabor, through which the road from Jezreel to Samaria and Jerusalem passes. When Ahaziah, king of Judah, attempted to escape from Jehu, he “fled by the way of the garden house” i.e., by way of En-gannim. Here he was overtaken by Jehu and wounded in his chariot, and turned aside and fled to Megiddo, a distance of about 20 miles, to die there."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:34","original":"Josh. 15:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:21","original":"Josh. 19:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:en-hakkore","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"En-hakkore","slug":"en-hakkore","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountain of the crier, the name of the spring in Lehi which burst forth in answer to Samson’s prayer when he was exhausted with the slaughter of the Philistines (Judg. 15:19). It has been identified with the spring ‘Ayun Kara, near Zoreah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:19","original":"Judg. 15:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:en-rogel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"En-rogel","slug":"en-rogel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountain of the treaders; i.e., “foot-fountain;” also called the “fullers’ fountain,” because fullers here trod the clothes in water. It has been identified with the “fountain of the virgin” (q.v.), the modern ‘Ain Ummel-Daraj. Others identify it, with perhaps some probability, with the Bir Eyub, to the south of the Pool of Siloam, and below the junction of the valleys of Kidron and Hinnom. (See FOUNTAIN.) It was at this fountain that Jonathan and Ahimaaz lay hid after the flight of David (2 Sam. 17:17); and here also Adonijah held the feast when he aspired to the throne of his father (1 Kings 1:9). The Bir Eyub, or “Joab’s well,” “is a singular work of ancient enterprise. The shaft sunk through the solid rock in the bed of the Kidron is 125 feet deep...The water is pure and entirely sweet, quite different from that of Siloam; which proves that there is no connection between them.” Thomson’s Land and the Book."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:17","original":"2 Sam. 17:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:9","original":"1 Kings 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:en-shemesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"En-shemesh","slug":"en-shemesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountain of the sun a spring which formed one of the landmarks on the boundary between Judah and Benjamin (Josh. 15:7; 18:17). It was between the “ascent of Adummim” and the spring of En-rogel, and hence was on the east of Jerusalem and of the Mount of Olives. It is the modern ‘Ain-Haud i.e., the “well of the apostles” about a mile east of Bethany, the only spring on the road to Jericho. The sun shines on it the whole day long."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:7","original":"Josh. 15:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:17","original":"Josh 18:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enam","slug":"enam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double spring), one of the cities of Judah int he Shefelah or lowland. (Joshua 15:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:34","original":"Joshua 15:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enan","slug":"enan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(having eyes.). Ahira ben-Enan was “prince” of the tribe of Naphtali at the time of the numbering of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. (Numbers 1:15) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:15","original":"Numbers 1:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:encamp","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Encamp","slug":"encamp","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An encampment was the resting-place for a longer or shorter period of an army or company of travellers (Ex. 13:20; 14:19; Josh. 10:5; 11:5). The manner in which the Israelites encamped during their march through the wilderness is described in Num. 2 and 3. The order of the encampment (see CAMP) was preserved in the march (Num. 2:17), the signal for which was the blast of two silver trumpets. Detailed regulations affecting the camp for sanitary purposes are given (Lev. 4:11, 12; 6:11; 8:17; 10:4, 5; 13:46; 14:3; Num. 12:14, 15; 31:19; Deut. 23:10, 12). Criminals were executed without the camp (Lev. 4:12; comp. John 19:17, 20), and there also the young bullock for a sin-offering was burnt (Lev. 24:14; comp. Heb. 13:12). In the subsequent history of Israel frequent mention is made of their encampments in the time of war (Judg. 7:18; 1 Sam. 13:2, 3, 16, 23; 17:3; 29:1; 30:9, 24). The temple was sometimes called “the camp of the Lord” (2 Chr. 31:2, R.V.; comp. Ps. 78:28). The multitudes who flocked to David are styled “a great host (i.e., “camp;” Heb. mahaneh), like the host of God” (1 Chr. 12:22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:20","original":"Ex. 13:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:19","original":"Ex 14:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:5","original":"Josh. 10:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:5","original":"Josh 11:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 2","original":"Num. 2"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:17","original":"Num. 2:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:11","original":"Lev. 4:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:12","original":"Lev 4:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:11","original":"Lev 6:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:17","original":"Lev 8:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:4","original":"Lev 10:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:5","original":"Lev 10:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:46","original":"Lev 13:46"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:3","original":"Lev 14:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:14","original":"Num. 12:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:15","original":"Num. 12:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:10","original":"Deut. 23:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:12","original":"Deut. 23:12"},{"reference":"John 19:17","original":"John 19:17"},{"reference":"John 19:20","original":"John 19:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:14","original":"Lev. 24:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:12","original":"Heb. 13:12"},{"reference":"Judges 7:18","original":"Judg. 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:2","original":"1 Sam. 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:3","original":"1 Sam. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:16","original":"1 Sam. 13:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:23","original":"1 Sam. 13:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:3","original":"1 Sam. 17:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1","original":"1 Sam. 29:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:9","original":"1 Sam. 30:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:24","original":"1 Sam. 30:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:2","original":"2 Chr. 31:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:28","original":"Ps. 78:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:22","original":"1 Chr. 12:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:encampment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Encampment","slug":"encampment","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"primarily denoted the resting-place of an army or company of travellers at night, (Genesis 32:21; Exodus 16:13) and was hence applied to the army or caravan when on its march. (Genesis 32:7,8; Exodus 14:19; Joshua 10:5; 11:4) The description of the camp of the Israelites, on their march from Egypt, Numb 2,3, supplies the greatest amount of information on the subject. The tabernacle, corresponding to the chieftains tent of an ordinary encampment, was placed in the centre, and around and facing it, (Numbers 2:1) arranged in four grand divisions, corresponding to the four points of the compass, lay the host of Israel, according to their standards. (Numbers 1:52; 2:2) In the centre, round the tabernacle, and with no standard but the cloudy or fiery pillar which rested over it, were the tents of the priests and Levites. The former, with Moses and Aaron at their head, were encamped on the eastern side. The order of encampment was preserved on the march. (Numbers 2:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 32:21","original":"Genesis 32:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:13","original":"Exodus 16:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:7","original":"Genesis 32:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:8","original":"Genesis 32:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:19","original":"Exodus 14:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:5","original":"Joshua 10:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:4","original":"Joshua 11:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:0-0;","original":"Numb 2,3"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:1","original":"Numbers 2:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:52","original":"Numbers 1:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:2","original":"Numbers 2:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:17","original":"Numbers 2:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enchantments","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enchantments","slug":"enchantments","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The rendering of Hebrew latim_ or _lehatim, which means “something covered,” “muffled up;” secret arts, tricks (Ex. 7:11, 22; 8:7, 18), by which the Egyptian magicians imposed on the credulity of Pharaoh. (2.) The rendering of the Hebrew keshaphim, “muttered spells” or “incantations,” rendered “sorceries” in Isa. 47:9, 12, i.e., the using of certain formulae under the belief that men could thus be bound. (3.) Hebrew lehashim, “charming,” as of serpents (Jer. 8:17; comp. Ps. 58:5). (4.) Hebrew nehashim, the enchantments or omens used by Balaam (Num. 24:1); his endeavouring to gain omens favourable to his design. (5.) Hebrew heber (Isa. 47:9, 12), “magical spells.” All kinds of enchantments were condemned by the Mosaic law (Lev. 19:26; Deut. 18:10-12). (See DIVINATION.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The words so translated have several signification: the practice of secret arts, (Exodus 7:11,22; 8:7); “muttered spells,” (2 Kings 9:22; Micah 5:12) the charming of serpents, (Ecclesiastes 10:11) the enchantments sought by Balaam, (Numbers 24:1) the use of magic, (Isaiah 47:9,12) Any resort to these methods of imposture was strictly forbidden in Scripture, (Leviticus 19:26; Isaiah 47:9) etc.; but to eradicate the tendency is almost impossible, (2 Kings 17:17) and we find it still flourishing at the Christian era. (Acts 13:6,8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 7:11","original":"Ex. 7:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:22","original":"Ex 7:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:7","original":"Ex 8:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:18","original":"Ex 8:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:9","original":"Isa. 47:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:12","original":"Isa 47:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:17","original":"Jer. 8:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:5","original":"Ps. 58:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:1","original":"Num. 24:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:26","original":"Lev. 19:26"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:10-12","original":"Deut. 18:10-12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:22","original":"2 Kings 9:22"},{"reference":"Micah 5:12","original":"Micah 5:12"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:11","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:17","original":"2 Kings 17:17"},{"reference":"Acts 13:6","original":"Acts 13:6"},{"reference":"Acts 13:8","original":"Acts 13:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:end","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"End","slug":"end","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Heb. 13:7, is the rendering of the unusual Greek word ekbasin, meaning “outcome”, i.e., death. It occurs only elsewhere in 1 Cor. 10:13, where it is rendered “escape.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 13:7","original":"Heb. 13:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:13","original":"1 Cor. 10:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:endor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Endor","slug":"endor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountain of Dor; i.e., “of the age”, a place in the territory of Issachar (Josh. 17:11) near the scene of the great victory which was gained by Deborah and Barak over Sisera and Jabin (comp. Ps. 83:9, 10). To Endor, Saul resorted to consult one reputed to be a witch on the eve of his last engagement with the Philistines (1 Sam. 28:7). It is identified with the modern village of Endur, “a dirty hamlet of some twenty houses, or rather huts, most of them falling to ruin,” on the northern slope of Little Hermon, about 7 miles from Jezreel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountain of Dor), a place in the territory of Issachar, and yet possessed by Manasseh. (Joshua 17:11) Endor was the scene of the great victory over Sisera and Jabin. It was here that the witch dwelt whom Saul consulted. (1 Samuel 28:7) it was known to Eusebius, who describes it was a large village four miles south of Tabor. Here to the north of Jebel Duhy the name still lingers. The distance from the slopes of Gilboa to Endor is seven or eight miles, over difficult ground."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:11","original":"Josh. 17:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:9","original":"Ps. 83:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:10","original":"Ps 83:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:7","original":"1 Sam. 28:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eneglaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eneglaim","slug":"eneglaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountain of the two calves), a place named only by Ezekiel, (Ezekiel 47:10) apparently as on the Dead Sea; but whether near to or far from Engedi, on the east or the west side of the sea, it is impossible to ascertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:10","original":"Ezekiel 47:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:engannim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Engannim","slug":"engannim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountain of the garden)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:34","original":"Joshua 15:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:21","original":"Joshua 19:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:29","original":"Joshua 21:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:engedi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Engedi","slug":"engedi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fountain of the kid, place in the wilderness of Judah (Josh. 15:62), on the western shore of the Dead Sea (Ezek. 47:10), and nearly equidistant from both extremities. To the wilderness near this town David fled for fear of Saul (Josh. 15:62; 1 Sam. 23:29). It was at first called Hazezon-tamar (Gen. 14:7), a city of the Amorites. The vineyards of Engedi were celebrated in Solomon’s time (Cant. 1:4). It is the modern ‘Ain Jidy. The “fountain” from which it derives its name rises on the mountain side about 600 feet above the sea, and in its rapid descent spreads luxuriance all around it. Along its banks the osher grows abundantly. That shrub is thus described by Porter: “The stem is stout, measuring sometimes nearly a foot in diameter, and the plant grows to the height of 15 feet or more. It has a grayish bark and long oval leaves, which when broken off discharge a milky fluid. The fruit resembles an apple, and hangs in clusters of two or three. When ripe it is of a rich yellow colour, but on being pressed it explodes like a puff-ball. It is chiefly filled with air...This is the so-called ‘apple of Sodom.’” Through Samaria, etc. (See APPLE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:62","original":"Josh. 15:62"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:10","original":"Ezek. 47:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:29","original":"1 Sam. 23:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Gen. 14:7"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:4","original":"Cant. 1:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:engedi-or-engedi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Engedi Or Engedi","slug":"engedi-or-engedi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fount of the kid), a town in the wilderness of Judah, (Joshua 15:62) on the western shore of the Dead Sea. (Ezekiel 47:10) Its original name was Hazezon-tamar, on account of the palm groves which surrounded it. (2 Chronicles 20:2) Its site is about the middle of the western shore of the lake, at the fountain of Ain Jidy, from which the place gets its name. It was immediately after an assault upon the “Amorites that dwelt in Hazezon-tamar,” that the five Mesopotamian kings were attacked by the rulers of the plain of Sodom. (Genesis 14:7) comp. 2Chr 20:2 Saul was told that David was in the “wilderness of Engedi;” and he took “three thousand men, and went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats. ” (1 Samuel 24:1-4) The vineyards of Engedi were celebrated by Solomon. (Song of Solomon 1:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:62","original":"Joshua 15:62"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:10","original":"Ezekiel 47:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:2","original":"2 Chronicles 20:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Genesis 14:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:1-4","original":"1 Samuel 24:1-4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:engine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Engine","slug":"engine","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a term applied exclusively to military affairs in the Bible. The engines to which the term is applied in (2 Chronicles 26:15) were designed to propel various missiles from the walls of the besieged town. One, with which the Hebrews were acquainted, was the battering ram, described in (Ezekiel 26:9) and still more precisely in (Ezekiel 4:2; 21:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:15","original":"2 Chronicles 26:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:9","original":"Ezekiel 26:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:2","original":"Ezekiel 4:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:22","original":"Ezekiel 21:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:engines","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Engines","slug":"engines","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hishalon i.e., “invention” (as in Eccl. 7:29) contrivances indicating ingenuity. In 2 Chr. 26:15 it refers to inventions for the purpose of propelling missiles from the walls of a town, such as stones (the Roman balista) and arrows (the catapulta). (2.) Heb. mechi kobollo, i.e., the beating of that which is in front a battering-ram (Ezek. 26:9), the use of which was common among the Egyptians and the Assyrians. Such an engine is mentioned in the reign of David (2 Sam. 20:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:29","original":"Eccl. 7:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:15","original":"2 Chr. 26:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:9","original":"Ezek. 26:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:15","original":"2 Sam. 20:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:engraver","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Engraver","slug":"engraver","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. harash (Ex. 35:35; 38:23) means properly an artificer in wood, stone, or metal. The chief business of the engraver was cutting names or devices on rings and seals and signets (Ex. 28:11, 21, 36; Gen. 38:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"His chief business was cutting names or devices on rings and seals; the only notices of engraving are in connection with the high priest’s dress—the two onyx stones, the twelve jewels and the mitre-plate having inscriptions on them. (Exodus 28:11,21,36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 35:35","original":"Ex. 35:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:23","original":"Ex 38:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:11","original":"Ex. 28:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:21","original":"Ex 28:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:36","original":"Ex 28:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:18","original":"Gen. 38:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enhaddah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enhaddah","slug":"enhaddah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(swift fountain), one of the cities on the border of Issachar named next to Engannim. (Joshua 19:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:21","original":"Joshua 19:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enhakkore","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enhakkore","slug":"enhakkore","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fount of the caller), the spring which burst out in answer to the cry of Samson after his exploit with the jawbone. (Judges 15:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:19","original":"Judges 15:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enhazor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enhazor","slug":"enhazor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fount of Hazor), one of the fenced cities in the inheritance of Naphtali, distinct from Hazor. (Joshua 19:37) It has not yet been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:37","original":"Joshua 19:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enmishpat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enmishpat","slug":"enmishpat","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fount of judgment). (Genesis 14:7) [Kadesh, Kadeshbarnea]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Genesis 14:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enmity","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enmity","slug":"enmity","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deep-rooted hatred. “I will put enmity between thee and the woman, between thy seed and her seed” (Gen. 3:15). The friendship of the world is “enmity with God” (James 4:4; 1 John 2:15, 16). The “carnal mind” is “enmity against God” (Rom. 8:7). By the abrogation of the Mosaic institutes the “enmity” between Jew and Gentile is removed. They are reconciled, are “made one” (Eph. 2:15, 16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Gen. 3:15"},{"reference":"James 4:4","original":"James 4:4"},{"reference":"1 John 2:15","original":"1 John 2:15"},{"reference":"1 John 2:16","original":"1 John 2:16"},{"reference":"Romans 8:7","original":"Rom. 8:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:15","original":"Eph. 2:15"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:16","original":"Eph. 2:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enoch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enoch","slug":"enoch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Initiated. (1.) The eldest son of Cain (Gen. 4:17), who built a city east of Eden in the land of Nod, and called it “after the name of his son Enoch.” This is the first “city” mentioned in Scripture. (2.) The son of Jared, and father of Methuselah (Gen. 5:21; Luke 3:37). His father was one hundred and sixty-two years old when he was born. After the birth of Methuselah, Enoch “walked with God three hundred years” (Gen. 5:22-24), when he was translated without tasting death. His whole life on earth was three hundred and sixty-five years. He was the “seventh from Adam” (Jude 1:14), as distinguished from the son of Cain, the third from Adam. He is spoken of in the catalogue of Old Testament worthies in the Epistle to the Hebrews (11:5). When he was translated, only Adam, so far as recorded, had as yet died a natural death, and Noah was not yet born. Mention is made of Enoch’s prophesying only in Jude 1:14."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dedicated)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:17","original":"Gen. 4:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:21","original":"Gen. 5:21"},{"reference":"Luke 3:37","original":"Luke 3:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:22-24","original":"Gen. 5:22-24"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:18","original":"Genesis 4:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:9","original":"Genesis 6:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 11:3","original":"Revelation 11:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enoch-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enoch, The Book Of","slug":"enoch-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first trance of the existence of this work is found in the Epistle of (Jude 1:14,15) An apocryphal book called Enoch was known at a very early date, but was lost sight of until 1773, when Bruce brought with him on his return from Egypt three MSS. containing the complete Ethiopic translation. In its present shape the book consists of a series of revelations supposed to have been given to Enoch and Noah, which extend to the most varied aspects of nature and life. And are designed to offer a comprehensive vindication of the action of Providence. Notwithstanding the quotation in Jude, and the wide circulation of the book itself, the apocalypse of Enoch was uniformly and distinctly separated from the canonical Scriptures. Its authorship and date are unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enon","slug":"enon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(springs), a place “near to Salim,” at which John baptized. (John 3:23) It was evidently west of the Jordan, comp. (John 3:22) with John 3:26 and with John 1:28 And abounded in water. This is indicated by the name, which is merely a Greek version of a Chaldee word signifying “springs.” AEnon is given in the Onomasticon as eight miles south of Scythopolis, “near Salem and the Jordan.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 3:23","original":"John 3:23"},{"reference":"John 3:22","original":"John 3:22"},{"reference":"John 3:26","original":"John 3:26"},{"reference":"John 1:28","original":"John 1:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enos","slug":"enos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man the son of Seth, and grandson of Adam (Gen. 5:6-11; Luke 3:38). He lived nine hundred and five years. In his time “men began to call upon the name of the Lord” (Gen. 4:26), meaning either (1) then began men to call themselves by the name of the Lord (marg.) i.e., to distinguish themselves thereby from idolaters; or (2) then men in some public and earnest way began to call upon the Lord, indicating a time of spiritual revival."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mortal man), the son of Seth, (Genesis 4:26; 5:6,7,9,10,11; Luke 3:38) properly Enosh, as in (1 Chronicles 1:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:6-11","original":"Gen. 5:6-11"},{"reference":"Luke 3:38","original":"Luke 3:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:26","original":"Gen. 4:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:6","original":"Genesis 5:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:7","original":"Genesis 5:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:9","original":"Genesis 5:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:10","original":"Genesis 5:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:11","original":"Genesis 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:1","original":"1 Chronicles 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enosh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enosh","slug":"enosh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Same as Enos. (1 Chronicles 1:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:1","original":"1 Chronicles 1:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enrimmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enrimmon","slug":"enrimmon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fount of the pomegranate), one of the places which the men of Judah reinhabited after their return from the captivity. (Nehemiah 11:29) Perhaps the same as “Ain and Rimmon,” (Joshua 15:32) and “Ain, Remmon,” (Joshua 19:7) and see (1 Chronicles 4:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:29","original":"Nehemiah 11:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:32","original":"Joshua 15:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:7","original":"Joshua 19:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:32","original":"1 Chronicles 4:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enrogel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enrogel","slug":"enrogel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fount of the fuller), a spring which formed one of the landmarks on the boundary line between Judah, (Joshua 15:7) and Benjamin. (Joshua 18:16) It may be identified with the present “Fountain of the Virgin,” ’Ain Umm ed-Daraj, the perennial source from which the pool of Siloam is supplied."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:7","original":"Joshua 15:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:16","original":"Joshua 18:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:enshemesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Enshemesh","slug":"enshemesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountain of the sun), a spring which formed one of the landmarks on the north boundary of Judah, (Joshua 15:7) and the south boundary of Benjamin, (Joshua 18:17) perhaps Ain Haud or Ain-Chot—the “well of apostles”—about a mile below Bethany."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:7","original":"Joshua 15:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:17","original":"Joshua 18:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ensign","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ensign","slug":"ensign","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘oth, a military standard, especially of a single tribe (Num. 2:2). Each separate tribe had its own “sign” or “ensign.” (2.) Heb. nes, a lofty signal, as a column or high pole (Num. 21:8, 9); a standard or signal or flag placed on high mountains to point out to the people a place of rendezvous on the irruption of an enemy (Isa. 5:26; 11:12; 18:3; 62:10; Jer. 4:6, 21; Ps. 60:4). This was an occasional signal, and not a military standard. Elevation and conspicuity are implied in the word. (3.) The Hebrew word degel denotes the standard given to each of the four divisions of the host of the Israelites at the Exodus (Num. 1:52; 2:2; 10:14). In Cant. 2:4 it is rendered “banner.” We have no definite information as to the nature of these military standards. (See BANNER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nes ; in the Authorized Version generally “ensign,” sometimes “standard;” degel, “standard,” with the exception of (Song of Solomon 2:4) “banner;” oth, “ensign”). This distinction between these three Hebrew terms is sufficiently marked by their respective uses. Nes is a signal, and not a military standard. It is an occasional signal, which was exhibited on the top of a pole from a bare mountain-top, (Isaiah 13:2; 18:3) degel a military standard for a large division of an army; and oth the same for a small one. Neither of them, however, expresses the idea which “standard” conveys to our minds, viz. a flag. The standards in use among the Hebrews probably resembled those of the Egyptians and Assyrians—a figure or device of some kind elevated on a pole; usually a sacred emblem, such as an animal, a boat, or the king’s name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 2:2","original":"Num. 2:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:8","original":"Num. 21:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:9","original":"Num 21:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:26","original":"Isa. 5:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:12","original":"Isa 11:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:3","original":"Isa 18:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:10","original":"Isa 62:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:6","original":"Jer. 4:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:21","original":"Jer 4:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:4","original":"Ps. 60:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:52","original":"Num. 1:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:14","original":"Num 10:14"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:4","original":"Cant. 2:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:2","original":"Isaiah 13:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:entappuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Entappuah","slug":"entappuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joshua 17:7) [See TAPPUAH]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:7","original":"Joshua 17:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:entertain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Entertain","slug":"entertain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Entertainments, “feasts,” were sometimes connected with a public festival (Deut. 16:11, 14), and accompanied by offerings (1 Sam. 9:13), in token of alliances (Gen. 26:30); sometimes in connection with domestic or social events, as at the weaning of children (Gen. 21:8), at weddings (Gen. 29:22; John 2:1), on birth-days (Matt. 14:6), at the time of sheep-shearing (2 Sam. 13:23), and of vintage (Judg. 9:27), and at funerals (2 Sam. 3:35; Jer. 16:7). The guests were invited by servants (Prov. 9:3; Matt. 22:3), who assigned them their respective places (1 Sam. 9:22; Luke 14:8; Mark 12:39). Like portions were sent by the master to each guest (1 Sam. 1:4; 2 Sam. 6:19), except when special honour was intended, when the portion was increased (Gen. 43:34). The Israelites were forbidden to attend heathenish sacrificial entertainments (Ex. 34:15), because these were in honour of false gods, and because at such feast they would be liable to partake of unclean flesh (1 Cor. 10:28). In the entertainments common in apostolic times among the Gentiles were frequent “revellings,” against which Christians were warned (Rom. 13:13; Gal. 5:21; 1 Pet. 4:3). (See BANQUET.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:11","original":"Deut. 16:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:14","original":"Deut. 16:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:13","original":"1 Sam. 9:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:30","original":"Gen. 26:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:8","original":"Gen. 21:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:22","original":"Gen. 29:22"},{"reference":"John 2:1","original":"John 2:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matt. 14:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23","original":"2 Sam. 13:23"},{"reference":"Judges 9:27","original":"Judg. 9:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:35","original":"2 Sam. 3:35"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:7","original":"Jer. 16:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:3","original":"Prov. 9:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:3","original":"Matt. 22:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:22","original":"1 Sam. 9:22"},{"reference":"Luke 14:8","original":"Luke 14:8"},{"reference":"Mark 12:39","original":"Mark 12:39"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:4","original":"1 Sam. 1:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:19","original":"2 Sam. 6:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:34","original":"Gen. 43:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:15","original":"Ex. 34:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:28","original":"1 Cor. 10:28"},{"reference":"Romans 13:13","original":"Rom. 13:13"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:21","original":"Gal. 5:21"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:3","original":"1 Pet. 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epaenetus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epaenetus","slug":"epaenetus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Commendable, a Christian at Rome to whom Paul sent his salutation (Rom. 16:5). He is spoken of as “the first fruits of Achaia” (R.V., “of Asia”, i.e., of proconsular Asia, which is probably the correct reading). As being the first convert in that region, he was peculiarly dear to the apostle. He calls him his “well beloved.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:5","original":"Rom. 16:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epah","slug":"epah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gloomy), the first, in order, of the sons of Midian, (Genesis 25:4; 1 Chronicles 1:33) afterwards mentioned by (Isaiah 60:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:4","original":"Genesis 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:33","original":"1 Chronicles 1:33"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:6","original":"Isaiah 60:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epaphras","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epaphras","slug":"epaphras","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lovely, spoken of by Paul (Col. 1:7; 4:12) as “his dear fellow-servant,” and “a faithful minister of Christ.” He was thus evidently with him at Rome when he wrote to the Colossians. He was a distinguished disciple, and probably the founder of the Colossian church. He is also mentioned in the Epistle to Philemon (1:23), where he is called by Paul his “fellow-prisoner.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lovely), a fellow laborer with the apostle Paul, mentioned (Colossians 1:7) as having taught the Colossian church the grace of God in truth, and designated a faithful minister of Christ on their behalf. He was at that time with St. Paul at Rome. (A.D. 57.) For Paul’s estimate of him see (Colossians 1:7,8; 4:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 1:7","original":"Col. 1:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:12","original":"Col 4:12"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:8","original":"Colossians 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epaphroditus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epaphroditus","slug":"epaphroditus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fair, graceful; belonging to Aphrodite or Venus the messenger who came from Phillipi to the apostle when he was a prisoner at Rome (Phil. 2:25-30; 4:10-18). Paul mentions him in words of esteem and affection. On his return to Philippi he was the bearer of Paul’s letter to the church there."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lovely), the full name of which Epaphras is a contraction. (Philemon 2:25; 4:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 2:25-30","original":"Phil. 2:25-30"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:10-18","original":"Phil 4:10-18"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:2","original":"Philemon 2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epenetus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epenetus","slug":"epenetus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praiseworthy), a Christian at Rome, greeted by St. Paul in (Romans 16:5) and designated as his beloved and the first-fruit of Asia unto Christ. (praiseworthy), a Christian at Rome, greeted by St. Paul in (Romans 16:5) and designated as his beloved and the first-fruit of Asia unto Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:5","original":"Romans 16:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephah","slug":"ephah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gloom. (1.) One of the five sons of Midian, and grandson of Abraham (Gen. 25:4). The city of Ephah, to which he gave his name, is mentioned Isa. 60:6, 7. This city, with its surrounding territory, formed part of Midian, on the east shore of the Dead Sea. It abounded in dromedaries and camels (Judg. 6:5). (2.) 1 Chr. 2:46, a concubine of Caleb. (3.) 1 Chr. 2:47, a descendant of Judah. Ephah, a word of Egyptian origin, meaning measure; a grain measure containing “three seahs or ten omers,” and equivalent to the bath for liquids (Ex. 16:36; 1 Sam. 17:17; Zech. 5:6). The double ephah in Prov. 20:10 (marg., “an ephah and an ephah”), Deut. 25:14, means two ephahs, the one false and the other just."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:4","original":"Gen. 25:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:6","original":"Isa. 60:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:7","original":"Isa. 60:7"},{"reference":"Judges 6:5","original":"Judg. 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:46","original":"1 Chr. 2:46"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:47","original":"1 Chr. 2:47"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:36","original":"Ex. 16:36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:17","original":"1 Sam. 17:17"},{"reference":"Zechariah 5:6","original":"Zech. 5:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:10","original":"Prov. 20:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:14","original":"Deut. 25:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephai","slug":"ephai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gloomy), a Netophathite, whose sons were among the “captains of the forces” left in Judah after the deportation to Babylon. (Jeremiah 40:8; 41:3) comp. Jere 40:13 (B.C. 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jeremiah 40:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:3","original":"Jeremiah 41:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:13","original":"Jere 40:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epher","slug":"epher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A calf. (1.) One of the sons of Midian, who was Abraham’s son by Keturah (Gen. 25:4). (2.) The head of one of the families of trans-Jordanic Manasseh who were carried captive by Tiglath-pileser (1 Chr. 5:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a calf), the second, in order, of the sons of Midian. (Genesis 25:4; 1 Chronicles 1:33) (B.C. 1820)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:4","original":"Gen. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:24","original":"1 Chr. 5:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:17","original":"1 Chronicles 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:33","original":"1 Chronicles 1:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephes-dammim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephes-dammim","slug":"ephes-dammim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Boundary of blood, a place in the tribe of Judah where the Philistines encamped when David fought with Goliath (1 Sam. 17:1). It was probably so called as having been the scene of frequent sanguinary conflicts between Israel and the Philistines. It is called Pas-dammim (1 Chr. 11:13). It has been identified with the modern Beit Fased, i.e., “house of bleeding”, near Shochoh (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Sam. 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:13","original":"1 Chr. 11:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephesdammim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephesdammim","slug":"ephesdammim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cessation of blood-shed), a place between Socoh and Arekah, at which the Philistines were encamped before the affray in which Goliath was killed. (1 Samuel 17:1) Under the shorter form of PAS-DAMMIM it occurs once again in a similar connection. (1 Chronicles 11:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Samuel 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:13","original":"1 Chronicles 11:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephesians-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephesians, Epistle to","slug":"ephesians-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was written by Paul at Rome about the same time as that to the Colossians, which in many points it resembles. Contents of. The Epistle to the Colossians is mainly polemical, designed to refute certain theosophic errors that had crept into the church there. That to the Ephesians does not seem to have originated in any special circumstances, but is simply a letter springing from Paul’s love to the church there, and indicative of his earnest desire that they should be fully instructed in the profound doctrines of the gospel. It contains (1) the salutation (1:1, 2); (2) a general description of the blessings the gospel reveals, as to their source, means by which they are attained, purpose for which they are bestowed, and their final result, with a fervent prayer for the further spiritual enrichment of the Ephesians (1:3-2:10); (3) “a record of that marked change in spiritual position which the Gentile believers now possessed, ending with an account of the writer’s selection to and qualification for the apostolate of heathendom, a fact so considered as to keep them from being dispirited, and to lead him to pray for enlarged spiritual benefactions on his absent sympathizers” (2:12-3:21); (4) a chapter on unity as undisturbed by diversity of gifts (4:1-16); (5) special injunctions bearing on ordinary life (4:17-6:10); (6) the imagery of a spiritual warfare, mission of Tychicus, and valedictory blessing (6:11-24). Planting of the church at Ephesus. Paul’s first and hurried visit for the space of three months to Ephesus is recorded in Acts 18:19-21. The work he began on this occasion was carried forward by Apollos (24-26) and Aquila and Priscilla. On his second visit, early in the following year, he remained at Ephesus “three years,” for he found it was the key to the western provinces of Asia Minor. Here “a great door and effectual” was opened to him (1 Cor. 16:9), and the church was established and strengthened by his assiduous labours there (Acts 20:20, 31). From Ephesus as a centre the gospel spread abroad “almost throughout all Asia” (19:26). The word “mightily grew and prevailed” despite all the opposition and persecution he encountered. On his last journey to Jerusalem the apostle landed at Miletus, and summoning together the elders of the church from Ephesus, delivered to them his remarkable farewell charge (Acts 20:18-35), expecting to see them no more. The following parallels between this epistle and the Milesian charge may be traced: (1.) Acts 20:19 = Eph. 4:2. The phrase “lowliness of mind” occurs nowhere else. (2.) Acts 20:27 = Eph. 1:11. The word “counsel,” as denoting the divine plan, occurs only here and Heb. 6:17. (3.) Acts 20:32 = Eph. 3:20. The divine ability. (4.) Acts 20:32 = Eph. 2:20. The building upon the foundation. (5.) Acts 20:32 = Eph. 1:14, 18. “The inheritance of the saints.” Place and date of the writing of the letter. It was evidently written from Rome during Paul’s first imprisonment (3:1; 4:1; 6:20), and probably soon after his arrival there, about the year 62, four years after he had parted with the Ephesian elders at Miletus. The subscription of this epistle is correct. There seems to have been no special occasion for the writing of this letter, as already noted. Paul’s object was plainly not polemical. No errors had sprung up in the church which he sought to point out and refute. The object of the apostle is “to set forth the ground, the cause, and the aim and end of the church of the faithful in Christ. He speaks to the Ephesians as a type or sample of the church universal.” The church’s foundations, its course, and its end, are his theme. “Everywhere the foundation of the church is the will of the Father; the course of the church is by the satisfaction of the Son; the end of the church is the life in the Holy Spirit.” In the Epistle to the Romans, Paul writes from the point of view of justification by the imputed righteousness of Christ; here he writes from the point of view specially of union to the Redeemer, and hence of the oneness of the true church of Christ. “This is perhaps the profoundest book in existence.” It is a book “which sounds the lowest depths of Christian doctrine, and scales the loftiest heights of Christian experience;” and the fact that the apostle evidently expected the Ephesians to understand it is an evidence of the “proficiency which Paul’s converts had attained under his preaching at Ephesus.” Relation between this epistle and that to the Colossians (q.v.). “The letters of the apostle are the fervent outburst of pastoral zeal and attachment, written without reserve and in unaffected simplicity; sentiments come warm from the heart, without the shaping out, pruning, and punctilious arrangement of a formal discourse. There is such a fresh and familiar transcription of feeling, so frequent an introduction of coloquial idiom, and so much of conversational frankness and vivacity, that the reader associates the image of the writer with every paragraph, and th"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:19-21","original":"Acts 18:19-21"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:9","original":"1 Cor. 16:9"},{"reference":"Acts 20:20","original":"Acts 20:20"},{"reference":"Acts 20:31","original":"Acts 20:31"},{"reference":"Acts 20:18-35","original":"Acts 20:18-35"},{"reference":"Acts 20:19","original":"Acts 20:19"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:2","original":"Eph. 4:2"},{"reference":"Acts 20:27","original":"Acts 20:27"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:11","original":"Eph. 1:11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:17","original":"Heb. 6:17"},{"reference":"Acts 20:32","original":"Acts 20:32"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:20","original":"Eph. 3:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:20","original":"Eph. 2:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:14","original":"Eph. 1:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:18","original":"Eph. 1:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:7","original":"Eph 1:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:14","original":"Col 1:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:10","original":"Eph 1:10"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:20","original":"Col 1:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:2","original":"Eph 3:2"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:25","original":"Col 1:25"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:19","original":"Eph 5:19"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:16","original":"Col 3:16"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:22","original":"Eph 6:22"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:8","original":"Col 4:8"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:19-2:5","original":"Eph 1:19-2:5"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:12","original":"Col 2:12"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:13","original":"Col 2:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:2-4","original":"Eph 4:2-4"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:12-15","original":"Col 3:12-15"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:16","original":"Eph 4:16"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:19","original":"Col 2:19"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:32","original":"Eph 4:32"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:13","original":"Col 3:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:22-24","original":"Eph 4:22-24"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:9","original":"Col 3:9"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:10","original":"Col 3:10"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:6-8","original":"Eph 5:6-8"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:6-8","original":"Col 3:6-8"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:15","original":"Eph 5:15"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:16","original":"Eph 5:16"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:5","original":"Col 4:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:19","original":"Eph 6:19"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:20","original":"Eph 6:20"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:3","original":"Col 4:3"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:4","original":"Col 4:4"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:22-6:9","original":"Eph 5:22-6:9"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:18-4:1","original":"Col 3:18-4:1"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:15","original":"Eph. 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephesians-the-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephesians, The Epistle To The","slug":"ephesians-the-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was written by the apostle St. Paul during his first captivity at Rome, (Acts 28:16) apparently immediately after he had written the Epistle to the Colossians [Colossians, The Epistle To The, EPISTLE TO], and during that period (perhaps the early part of A.D. 62) when his imprisonment had not assumed the severer character which seems to have marked its close. This epistle was addressed to the Christian church at Ephesus. [Ephesus] Its contents may be divided into two portions, the first mainly doctrinal, ch. 1-3, the second hortatory and practical ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephesus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephesus","slug":"ephesus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The capital of proconsular Asia, which was the western part of Asia Minor. It was colonized principally from Athens. In the time of the Romans it bore the title of “the first and greatest metropolis of Asia.” It was distinguished for the Temple of Diana (q.v.), who there had her chief shrine; and for its theatre, which was the largest in the world, capable of containing 50,000 spectators. It was, like all ancient theatres, open to the sky. Here were exhibited the fights of wild beasts and of men with beasts. (Comp. 1 Cor. 4:9; 9:24, 25; 15:32.) Many Jews took up their residence in this city, and here the seeds of the gospel were sown immediately after Pentecost (Acts 2:9; 6:9). At the close of his second missionary journey (about A.D. 51), when Paul was returning from Greece to Syria (18:18-21), he first visited this city. He remained, however, for only a short time, as he was hastening to keep the feast, probably of Pentecost, at Jerusalem; but he left Aquila and Priscilla behind him to carry on the work of spreading the gospel. During his third missionary journey Paul reached Ephesus from the “upper coasts” (Acts 19:1), i.e., from the inland parts of Asia Minor, and tarried here for about three years; and so successful and abundant were his labours that “all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks” (19:10). Probably during this period the seven churches of the Apocalypse were founded, not by Paul’s personal labours, but by missionaries whom he may have sent out from Ephesus, and by the influence of converts returning to their homes. On his return from his journey, Paul touched at Miletus, some 30 miles south of Ephesus (Acts 20:15), and sending for the presbyters of Ephesus to meet him there, he delivered to them that touching farewell charge which is recorded in Acts 20:18-35. Ephesus is not again mentioned till near the close of Paul’s life, when he writes to Timothy exhorting him to “abide still at Ephesus” (1 Tim. 1:3). Two of Paul’s companions, Trophimus and Tychicus, were probably natives of Ephesus (Acts 20:4; 21:29; 2 Tim. 4:12). In his second epistle to Timothy, Paul speaks of Onesiphorus as having served him in many things at Ephesus (2 Tim. 1:18). He also “sent Tychicus to Ephesus” (4:12), probably to attend to the interests of the church there. Ephesus is twice mentioned in the Apocalypse (1:11; 2:1). The apostle John, according to tradition, spent many years in Ephesus, where he died and was buried. A part of the site of this once famous city is now occupied by a small Turkish village, Ayasaluk, which is regarded as a corruption of the two Greek words, hagios theologos; i.e., “the holy divine.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(permitted), the capital of the Roman province of Asia, and an illustrious city in the district of Ionia, nearly opposite the island of Samos. Buildings.—Conspicuous at the head of the harbor of Ephesus was the great temple of Diana or Artemis, the tutelary divinity of the city. This building was raised on immense substructions, in consequence of the swampy nature of the ground. The earlier temple, which had been begun before the Persian war, was burnt down in the night when Alexander the Great was born; and another structure, raise by the enthusiastic co-operation of all the inhabitants of “Asia,” had taken its place. The magnificence of this sanctuary was a proverb throughout the civilized world. In consequence of this devotion the city of Ephesus was called neo’koros, (Acts 19:35) or “warden” of Diana. Another consequence of the celebrity of Diana’s worship at Ephesus was that a large manufactory grew up there of portable shrines, which strangers purchased, and devotees carried with them on journeys or set up in the houses. The theatre, into which the mob who had seized on Paul, (Acts 19:29) rushed, was capable of holding 25,000 or 30,000 persons, and was the largest ever built by the Greeks. The stadium or circus, 685 feet long by 200 wide, where the Ephesians held their shows, is probably referred to by Paul as the place where he “fought with beasts at Ephesus.” (1 Corinthians 15:32) Connection with Christianity—The Jews were established at Ephesus in considerable numbers. (Acts 2:9; 6:9) It is here and here only that we find disciples of John the Baptist explicitly mentioned after the ascension of Christ. (Acts 18:25; 19:3) The first seeds of Christian truth were possibly sown here immediately after the great Pentecost. (Acts 2:1) ... St. Paul remained in the place more than two years, (Acts 19:8,10; 20:31) during which he wrote the First Epistle to the Corinthians. At a later period Timothy was set over the disciples, as we learn from the two epistles addressed to him. Among St. Paul’s other companions, two, Trophimus and Tychicus, were natives of Asia, (Acts 20:4) and the latter was probably, (2 Timothy 4:12) the former certainly, (Acts 21:29) a native of Ephesus. Present condition—The whole place is now utterly desolate, with the exception of the small Turkish village at Ayasaluk . The ruins are of vast extent."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:9","original":"1 Cor. 4:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:24","original":"1 Cor. 9:24"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:25","original":"1 Cor. 9:25"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:32","original":"1 Cor. 15:32"},{"reference":"Acts 2:9","original":"Acts 2:9"},{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1","original":"Acts 19:1"},{"reference":"Acts 20:15","original":"Acts 20:15"},{"reference":"Acts 20:18-35","original":"Acts 20:18-35"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:3","original":"1 Tim. 1:3"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Acts 21:29","original":"Acts 21:29"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:12","original":"2 Tim. 4:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:18","original":"2 Tim. 1:18"},{"reference":"Acts 19:35","original":"Acts 19:35"},{"reference":"Acts 19:29","original":"Acts 19:29"},{"reference":"Acts 18:25","original":"Acts 18:25"},{"reference":"Acts 19:3","original":"Acts 19:3"},{"reference":"Acts 2:1","original":"Acts 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 19:8","original":"Acts 19:8"},{"reference":"Acts 19:10","original":"Acts 19:10"},{"reference":"Acts 20:31","original":"Acts 20:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephlal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephlal","slug":"ephlal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judgment), a descendant of Judah, of the family of Hezron and of Jerahmeel. (1 Chronicles 2:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:37","original":"1 Chronicles 2:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephod","slug":"ephod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Something girt, a sacred vestment worn originally by the high priest (Ex. 28:4), afterwards by the ordinary priest (1 Sam. 22:18), and characteristic of his office (1 Sam. 2:18, 28; 14:3). It was worn by Samuel, and also by David (2 Sam. 6:14). It was made of fine linen, and consisted of two pieces, which hung from the neck, and covered both the back and front, above the tunic and outer garment (Ex. 28:31). That of the high priest was embroidered with divers colours. The two pieces were joined together over the shoulders (hence in Latin called superhumerale) by clasps or buckles of gold or precious stones, and fastened round the waist by a “curious girdle of gold, blue, purple, and fine twined linen” (28:6-12). The breastplate, with the Urim and Thummim, was attached to the ephod."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a sacred vestment originally appropriate to the high priest. (Exodus 28:4) (image), father of Hanniel of the tribe of Manesseh. (Numbers 34:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:4","original":"Ex. 28:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:18","original":"1 Sam. 22:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:18","original":"1 Sam. 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:28","original":"1 Sam. 2:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:14","original":"2 Sam. 6:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:31","original":"Ex. 28:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:23","original":"Numbers 34:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephphatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephphatha","slug":"ephphatha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of a Syro-Chaldaic or Aramaic word, meaning “Be opened,” uttered by Christ when healing the man who was deaf and dumb (Mark 7:34). It is one of the characteristics of Mark that he uses the very Aramaic words which fell from our Lord’s lips. (See 3:17; 5:41; 7:11; 14:36; 15:34.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:34","original":"Mark 7:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraim","slug":"ephraim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Double fruitfulness (“for God had made him fruitful in the land of his affliction”). The second son of Joseph, born in Egypt (Gen. 41:52; 46:20). The first incident recorded regarding him is his being placed, along with his brother Manasseh, before their grandfather, Jacob, that he might bless them (48:10; comp. 27:1). The intention of Joseph was that the right hand of the aged patriarch should be placed on the head of the elder of the two; but Jacob set Ephraim the younger before his brother, “guiding his hands wittingly.” Before Joseph’s death, Ephraim’s family had reached the third generation (Gen. 50:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city “in the district near the wilderness” to which our Lord retired with his disciples when threatened with violence by the priests. (John 11:54) In “Baal-hazor which is by Ephraim” was Absalom’s sheepfarm, at which took place the murder of Amnon, one of the earliest precursors of the great revolt. (2 Samuel 13:23) There is no clue to its situation. that portion of Canaan named after Joseph’s second son. (Genesis 41:50-52) The boundaries of the portion of Ephraim are given in (Joshua 16:1-10) The south boundary was coincident for part of its length with the north boundary of Benjamin. It extended from the Jordan on the east, at the reach opposite Jericho, to the Mediterranean on the west, probably about Joppa. On the north of Ephraim and Manasseh were the tribes of Asher, Zebulun and Issachar. The territory thus allotted to the “house of Joseph” may be roughly estimated at 55 miles from east to west by 70 from north to south. It was one at once of great richness and great security. Its fertile plains and well-watered valleys could only be reached by a laborious ascent through steep and narrow ravines, all but impassable for an army. Under Joshua the tribe must have taken a high position in the nation, to judge from the tone which the Ephraimites assumed on occasions shortly subsequent to the conquest. After the revolt of Jeroboam the history of Ephraim is the history of the kingdom of Israel, since not only did the tribe become a kingdom, but the kingdom embraced little besides the tribe. (double fruitfulness), the second son of Joseph by his wife Asenath. (B.C. 1715-1708.) The first indication we have of that ascendancy over his elder brother Manasseh which at a later period the tribe of Ephraim so unmistakably possessed is in the blessing of the children by Jacob. (Genesis 48:1) ..."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:52","original":"Gen. 41:52"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:20","original":"Gen 46:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:23","original":"Gen. 50:23"},{"reference":"John 11:54","original":"John 11:54"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23","original":"2 Samuel 13:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:50-52","original":"Genesis 41:50-52"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:1-10","original":"Joshua 16:1-10"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:1","original":"Genesis 48:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraim-in-the-wilderness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraim in the wilderness","slug":"ephraim-in-the-wilderness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 11: 54), a town to which our Lord retired with his disciples after he had raised Lazarus, and when the priests were conspiring against him. It lay in the wild, uncultivated hill-country to the north-east of Jerusalem, betwen the central towns and the Jordan valley."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 11","original":"John 11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraim-gate-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraim, Gate of","slug":"ephraim-gate-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the gates of Jerusalem (2 Kings 14:13; 2 Chr. 25:23), on the side of the city looking toward Ephraim, the north side."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the gates of the city of Jerusalem, (2 Kings 14:13; 2 Chronicles 25:23; Nehemiah 8:16; 12:39) probably at or near the position of the present “Damascus gate.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:13","original":"2 Kings 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:23","original":"2 Chr. 25:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:16","original":"Nehemiah 8:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Nehemiah 12:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraim-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraim, Mount","slug":"ephraim-mount","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The central mountainous district of Palestine occupied by the tribe of Ephraim (Josh. 17:15; 19:50; 20:7), extending from Bethel to the plain of Jezreel. In Joshua’s time (Josh. 17:18) these hills were densely wooded. They were intersected by well-watered, fertile valleys, referred to in Jer. 50:19. Joshua was buried at Timnath-heres among the mountains of Ephraim, on the north side of the hill of Gaash (Judg. 2:9). This region is also called the “mountains of Israel” (Josh. 11:21) and the “mountains of Samaria” (Jer. 31:5, 6: Amos 3:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is a district which seems to extend as far south as Ramah and Bethel, (1 Samuel 1:1; 7:17; 2 Chronicles 13:4,19) compared with 2Chr 15:8 Places but a few miles north of Jerusalem, and within the limits of Benjamin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:15","original":"Josh. 17:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:50","original":"Josh 19:50"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Josh 20:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:18","original":"Josh. 17:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:19","original":"Jer. 50:19"},{"reference":"Judges 2:9","original":"Judg. 2:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:21","original":"Josh. 11:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:5","original":"Jer. 31:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:6","original":"Jer. 31:6"},{"reference":"Amos 3:9","original":"Amos 3:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Samuel 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:17","original":"1 Samuel 7:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:4","original":"2 Chronicles 13:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:19","original":"2 Chronicles 13:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:8","original":"2Chr 15:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraim-the-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraim, The tribe of","slug":"ephraim-the-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Took precedence over that of Manasseh by virtue of Jacob’s blessing (Gen. 41:52; 48:1). The descendants of Joseph formed two of the tribes of Israel, whereas each of the other sons of Jacob was the founder of only one tribe. Thus there were in reality thirteen tribes; but the number twelve was preserved by excluding that of Levi when Ephraim and Manasseh are mentioned separately (Num. 1:32-34; Josh. 17:14, 17; 1 Chr. 7:20). Territory of. At the time of the first census in the wilderness this tribe numbered 40,500 (Num. 1:32, 33); forty years later, when about to take possession of the Promised Land, it numbered only 32,500. During the march (see CAMP) Ephraim’s place was on the west side of the tabernacle (Num. 2:18-24). When the spies were sent out to spy the land, “Oshea the son of Nun” of this tribe signalized himself. The boundaries of the portion of the land assigned to Ephraim are given in Josh. 16:1-10. It included most of what was afterwards called Samaria as distinguished from Judea and Galilee. It thus lay in the centre of all traffic, from north to south, and from Jordan to the sea, and was about 55 miles long and 30 broad. The tabernacle and the ark were deposited within its limits at Shiloh, where it remained for four hundred years. During the time of the judges and the first stage of the monarchy this tribe manifested a domineering and haughty and discontented spirit. “For more than five hundred years, a period equal to that which elapsed between the Norman Conquest and the War of the Roses, Ephraim, with its two dependent tribes of Manasseh and Benjamin, exercised undisputed pre-eminence. Joshua the first conqueror, Gideon the greatest of the judges, and Saul the first king, belonged to one or other of the three tribes. It was not till the close of the first period of Jewish history that God ‘refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim, but chose the tribe of Judah, the Mount Zion which he loved’ (Ps. 78:67, 68). When the ark was removed from Shiloh to Zion the power of Ephraim was humbled.” Among the causes which operated to bring about the disruption of Israel was Ephraim’s jealousy of the growing power of Judah. From the settlement of Canaan till the time of David and Solomon, Ephraim had held the place of honour among the tribes. It occupied the central and fairest portions of the land, and had Shiloh and Shechem within its borders. But now when Jerusalem became the capital of the kingdom, and the centre of power and worship for the whole nation of Israel, Ephraim declined in influence. The discontent came to a crisis by Rehoboam’s refusal to grant certain redresses that were demanded (1 Kings 12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:52","original":"Gen. 41:52"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:1","original":"Gen 48:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:32-34","original":"Num. 1:32-34"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:14","original":"Josh. 17:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:17","original":"Josh. 17:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:20","original":"1 Chr. 7:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:32","original":"Num. 1:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:33","original":"Num. 1:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:18-24","original":"Num. 2:18-24"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:1-10","original":"Josh. 16:1-10"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:67","original":"Ps. 78:67"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:68","original":"Ps. 78:68"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12","original":"1 Kings 12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraim-the-wood-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraim, The Wood Of","slug":"ephraim-the-wood-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a wood, or rather a forest, on the east of Jordan, in which the fatal battle was fought between the armies of David and of Absalom. (2 Samuel 18:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:6","original":"2 Samuel 18:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraim-wood-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraim, Wood of","slug":"ephraim-wood-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A forest in which a fatal battle was fought between the army of David and that of Absalom, who was killed there (2 Sam. 18:6, 8). It lay on the east of Jordan, not far from Mahanaim, and was some part of the great forest of Gilead."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:6","original":"2 Sam. 18:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:8","original":"2 Sam. 18:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephraimite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephraimite","slug":"ephraimite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the tribe of Ephraim; elsewhere called “Ephrathite.” (Judges 12:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:5","original":"Judges 12:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephrain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephrain","slug":"ephrain","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hamlet), a city of Israel which Judah captured from Jeroboam. (2 Chronicles 13:19) It has been conjectured that this Ephrain or Ephron is identical with the Ephraim by which Absalom’s sheep-farm of Baal-hazor was situated; with the city called Ephraim near the wilderness in which our Lord lived for some time; and with Ophrah, a city of Benjamin, apparently not far from Bethel. But nothing more than conjecture can be arrived at on these points."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:19","original":"2 Chronicles 13:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephratah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephratah","slug":"ephratah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fruitful. (1.) The second wife of Caleb, the son of Hezron, mother of Hur, and grandmother of Caleb, who was one of those that were sent to spy the land (1 Chr. 2:19, 50). (2.) The ancient name of Bethlehem in Judah (Gen. 35:16, 19; 48:7). In Ruth 1:2 it is called “Bethlehem-Judah,” but the inhabitants are called “Ephrathites;” in Micah 5:2, “Bethlehem-Ephratah;” in Matt. 2:6, “Bethlehem in the land of Judah.” In Ps. 132:6 it is mentioned as the place where David spent his youth, and where he heard much of the ark, although he never saw it till he found it long afterwards at Kirjath-jearim; i.e., the “city of the wood,” or the “forest-town” (1 Sam. 7:1; comp. 2 Sam. 6:3, 4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:19","original":"1 Chr. 2:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:50","original":"1 Chr. 2:50"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:16","original":"Gen. 35:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:19","original":"Gen. 35:19"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:6","original":"Matt. 2:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:6","original":"Ps. 132:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1","original":"1 Sam. 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:3","original":"2 Sam. 6:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:4","original":"2 Sam. 6:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephratah-or-ephrath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephratah, Or Ephrath","slug":"ephratah-or-ephrath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruitful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:19","original":"1 Chronicles 2:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:50","original":"1 Chronicles 2:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:24","original":"1Chr 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:4","original":"1Chr 4:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:16","original":"Genesis 35:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:19","original":"Genesis 35:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:7","original":"Genesis 48:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephrathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephrathite","slug":"ephrathite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A citizen of Ephratah, the old name of Bethlehem (Ruth 1:2; 1 Sam. 17:12), or Bethlehem-Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:12","original":"1 Sam. 17:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Samuel 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:26","original":"1 Kings 11:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephron","slug":"ephron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fawn-like. (1.) The son of Zohar a Hittite, the owner of the field and cave of Machpelah (q.v.), which Abraham bought for 400 shekels of silver (Gen. 23:8-17; 25:9; 49:29, 30). (2.) A mountain range which formed one of the landmarks on the north boundary of the tribe of Judah (Josh. 15:9), probably the range on the west side of the Wady Beit-Hanina."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fawn-like), the son of Zochar, a Hittite, from whom Abraham bought the field and cave of Machpelah. (Genesis 23:8-17; 25:9; 49:29,30; 50:13) (B.C. 1860.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:8-17","original":"Gen. 23:8-17"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Gen 25:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:29","original":"Gen 49:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:30","original":"Gen 49:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:9","original":"Josh. 15:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:13","original":"Genesis 50:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ephron-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ephron, Mount","slug":"ephron-mount","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The “cities of Mount Ephron” formed one of the landmarks on the northern boundary of the tribe of Judah. (Joshua 15:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:9","original":"Joshua 15:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epicureans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epicureans","slug":"epicureans","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Followers of Epicurus (who died at Athens B.C. 270), or adherents of the Epicurean philosophy (Acts 17:18). This philosophy was a system of atheism, and taught men to seek as their highest aim a pleasant and smooth life. They have been called the “Sadducees” of Greek paganism. They, with the Stoics, ridiculed the teaching of Paul (Acts 17:18). They appear to have been greatly esteemed at Athens."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:18","original":"Acts 17:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epicureans-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epicureans, The","slug":"epicureans-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"derived their name from Epicurus (342-271 B.C.), a philosopher of Attic descent, whose “Garden” at Athens rivalled in popularity the “Porch” and the “Academy.” The doctrines of Epicurus found wide acceptance in Asia Minor and Alexandria. (95-50 B.C.) The object of Epicurus was to find in philosophy a practical guide to happiness. True pleasure and not absolute truth was the end at which he aimed; experience and not reason the test on which he relied. It is obvious that a system thus formed would degenerate by a natural descent into mere materialism; and in this form Epicurism was the popular philosophy at the beginning of the Christian era. When St. Paul addressed “Epicureans and Soics,” (Acts 17:18) at Athens, the philosophy of life was practically reduced to the teaching of these two antagonistic schools. Epistles, letters; personal correspondence by writing. The twenty-one epistles of the New Testament took the place of tracts among us. In their outward form they are such as might be expected from men who were brought into contact with Greek and Roman customs, themselves belonging to a different race, and so reproducing the imported style with only partial accuracy. They begin (the Epistle to the Hebrews and 1John excepted) with the names of the writer and of those to whom the epistle is addressed. Then follows the formula of salutation. Then the letter itself commences in the first person, the singular and plural being used indiscriminately. When the substance of the letter has been completed, come the individual messages. The conclusion in this case was probably modified by the fact that the letters were dictated to an amanuensis. When he had done his work, the apostle took up the pen or reed, and added in his own large characters, (Galatians 6:11) the authenticating autograph. In one instance, (Romans 16:22) the amanuensis in his own name adds his salutation. An allusion in (2 Corinthians 3:1) brings before us another class of letters which must have been in frequent use in the early ages of the Christian Church, by which travellers or teachers were commended by one church to the good offices of others."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:18","original":"Acts 17:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:11","original":"Galatians 6:11"},{"reference":"Romans 16:22","original":"Romans 16:22"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:1","original":"2 Corinthians 3:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:epistles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Epistles","slug":"epistles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The apostolic letters. The New Testament contains twenty-one in all. They are divided into two classes. (1.) Paul’s Epistles, fourteen in number, including Hebrews. These are not arranged in the New Testament in the order of time as to their composition, but rather according to the rank of the cities or places to which they were sent. Who arranged them after this manner is unknown. Paul’s letters were, as a rule, dictated to an amanuensis, a fact which accounts for some of their peculiarities. He authenticated them, however, by adding a few words in his own hand at the close. (See GALATIANS, EPISTLE TO.) The epistles to Timothy and Titus are styled the Pastoral Epistles. (2.) The Catholic or General Epistles, so called because they are not addressed to any particular church or city or individual, but to Christians in general, or to Christians in several countries. Of these, three are written by John, two by Peter, and one each by James and Jude. It is an interesting and instructive fact that a large portion of the New Testament is taken up with epistles. The doctrines of Christianity are thus not set forth in any formal treatise, but mainly in a collection of letters. “Christianity was the first great missionary religion. It was the first to break the bonds of race and aim at embracing all mankind. But this necessarily involved a change in the mode in which it was presented. The prophet of the Old Testament, if he had anything to communicate, either appeared in person or sent messengers to speak for him by word of mouth. The narrow limits of Palestine made direct personal communication easy. But the case was different when the Christian Church came to consist of a number of scattered parts, stretching from Mesopotamia in the east to Rome or even Spain in the far west. It was only natural that the apostle by whom the greater number of these communities had been founded should seek to communicate with them by letter.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:er","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Er","slug":"er","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watchful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:3-7","original":"Genesis 38:3-7"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:19","original":"Numbers 26:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chronicles 4:21"},{"reference":"Luke 3:28","original":"Luke 3:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eran","slug":"eran","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watchful), the eldest son of Ephraim. (Numbers 26:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:36","original":"Numbers 26:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eranites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eranites, The","slug":"eranites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 26:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:36","original":"Numbers 26:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:erastus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Erastus","slug":"erastus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beloved. (1.) The “chamberlain” of the city of Corinth (Rom. 16:23), and one of Paul’s disciples. As treasurer of such a city he was a public officer of great dignity, and his conversion to the gospel was accordingly a proof of the wonderful success of the apostle’s labours. (2.) A companion of Paul at Ephesus, who was sent by him along with Timothy into Macedonia (Acts 19:22). Corinth was his usual place of abode (2 Tim. 4:20); but probably he may have been the same as the preceding."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beloved)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:23","original":"Rom. 16:23"},{"reference":"Acts 19:22","original":"Acts 19:22"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:20","original":"2 Tim. 4:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:erech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Erech","slug":"erech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(LXX., “Orech”), length, or Moon-town, one of the cities of Nimrod’s kingdom in the plain of Shinar (Gen. 10:10); the Orchoe of the Greeks and Romans. It was probably the city of the Archevites, who were transplanted to Samaria by Asnapper (Ezra 4:9). It lay on the left bank of the Euphrates, about 120 miles south-east of Babylon, and is now represented by the mounds and ruins of Warka. It appears to have been the necropolis of the Assyrian kings, as the whole region is strewed with bricks and the remains of coffins. “Standing on the summit of the principal edifice, called the Buwarizza, a tower 200 feet square in the centre of the ruins, the beholder is struck with astonishment at the enormous accumulation of mounds and ancient relics at his feet. An irregular circle, nearly 6 miles in circumference, is defined by the traces of an earthen rampart, in some places 40 feet high.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(length), one of the cities of Nimrod’s kingdom in the land of Shinar, (Genesis 10:10) doubtless the same as Orchoe, 82 miles south and 43 east of Babylon, the modern designations of the site—Warka, Irka and Irak—bearing a considerable affinity to the original name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:10","original":"Gen. 10:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eri","slug":"eri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watchful), son of Gad, (Genesis 46:16) and ancestor of the Erites. (Numbers 26:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Genesis 46:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:16","original":"Numbers 26:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esaias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esaias","slug":"esaias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form for Isaiah, constantly used in the Authorized Version of the New Testament (Matt. 3:3; 4:14), but in the Revised Version always “Isaiah.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of Isaiah. [Isaiah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 3:3","original":"Matt. 3:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:14","original":"Matt 4:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esarhaddon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esarhaddon","slug":"esarhaddon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assur has given a brother, successor of Sennacherib (2 Kings 19:37; Isa. 37:38). He ascended the throne about B.C. 681. Nothing further is recorded of him in Scripture, except that he settled certain colonists in Samaria (Ezra 4:2). But from the monuments it appears that he was the most powerful of all the Assyrian monarchs. He built many temples and palaces, the most magnificent of which was the south-west palace at Nimrud, which is said to have been in its general design almost the same as Solomon’s palace, only much larger (1 Kings 7:1-12). In December B.C. 681 Sennacherib was murdered by two of his sons, who, after holding Nineveh for forty-two days, were compelled to fly to Erimenas of Ararat, or Armenia. Their brother Esarhaddon, who had been engaged in a campaign against Armenia, led his army against them. They were utterly overthrown in a battle fought April B.C. 680, near Malatiyeh, and in the following month Esarhaddon was crowned at Nineveh. He restored Babylon, conquered Egypt, and received tribute from Manasseh of Judah. He died in October B.C. 668, while on the march to suppress an Egyptian revolt, and was succeeded by his son Assur-bani-pal, whose younger brother was made viceroy of Babylonia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(victor), one of the greatest of the kings of Assyria, was the son of Sennacherib, (2 Kings 19:37) and the grandson of Sargon, who succeeded Shalmaneser. He appears by his monuments to have been one of the most powerful, if not the most powerful, of all the Assyrian monarchs. He is the only one of them whom we find to have actually reigned at Babylon, where he built himself a palace, bricks from which have been recently recovered bearing his name. His Babylonian reign lasted thirteen years, from B.C. 680 to B.C. 667; and it was doubtless within this space of time that Manasseh king of Judah, having been seized by his captains at Jerusalem on a charge of rebellion, was brought before him at Babylon, (2 Chronicles 33:11) and detained for a time as prisoner there. As a builder of great works Esar-haddon is particularly distinguished. Besides his palace at Babylon, he built at least three others in different parts of his dominions, either for himself or his sons, and thirty temples."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isa. 37:38"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:2","original":"Ezra 4:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:1-12","original":"1 Kings 7:1-12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11","original":"2 Chronicles 33:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esau","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esau","slug":"esau","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hairy, Rebekah’s first-born twin son (Gen. 25:25). The name of Edom, “red”, was also given to him from his conduct in connection with the red lentil “pottage” for which he sold his birthright (30, 31). The circumstances connected with his birth foreshadowed the enmity which afterwards subsisted between the twin brothers and the nations they founded (25:22, 23, 26). In process of time Jacob, following his natural bent, became a shepherd; while Esau, a “son of the desert,” devoted himself to the perilous and toilsome life of a huntsman. On a certain occasion, on returning from the chase, urged by the cravings of hunger, Esau sold his birthright to his brother, Jacob, who thereby obtained the covenant blessing (Gen. 27:28, 29, 36; Heb. 12:16, 17). He afterwards tried to regain what he had so recklessly parted with, but was defeated in his attempts through the stealth of his brother (Gen. 27:4, 34, 38). At the age of forty years, to the great grief of his parents, he married (Gen. 26:34, 35) two Canaanitish maidens, Judith, the daughter of Beeri, and Bashemath, the daughter of Elon. When Jacob was sent away to Padan-aram, Esau tried to conciliate his parents (Gen. 28:8, 9) by marrying his cousin Mahalath, the daughter of Ishmael. This led him to cast in his lot with the Ishmaelite tribes; and driving the Horites out of Mount Seir, he settled in that region. After some thirty years’ sojourn in Padan-aram Jacob returned to Canaan, and was reconciled to Esau, who went forth to meet him (33:4). Twenty years after this, Isaac their father died, when the two brothers met, probably for the last time, beside his grave (35:29). Esau now permanently left Canaan, and established himself as a powerful and wealthy chief in the land of Edom (q.v.). Long after this, when the descendants of Jacob came out of Egypt, the Edomites remembered the old quarrel between the brothers, and with fierce hatred they warred against Israel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hairy), the eldest son of Isaac, and twin-brother of Jacob. The singular appearance of the child at his birth originated the name. (Genesis 25:25) Esau’s robust frame and “rough” aspect were the types of a wild and daring nature. He was a thorough Bedouin, a “son of the desert.” He was much loved by his father, and was of course his heir, but was induced to sell his birthright to Jacob. Mention of his unhappy marriages may be found in (Genesis 26:34) The next episode in the life of Esau is the loss of his father’s covenant blessing, which Jacob secured through the craft of his mother, and the anger of Esau, who vows vengeance. (Genesis 27:1) ... Later he marries a daughter of Ishmael, (Genesis 28:8,9) and soon after establishes himself in Mount Seir, where he was living when Jacob returned from Padan-aram rich and powerful, and the two brothers were reconciled. (Genesis 33:4) Twenty years thereafter they united in burying Isaac’s body in the cave of Machpelah. Of Esau’s subsequent history nothing is known; for that of his descendants see Edom, Idumaea Or Idumea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:25","original":"Gen. 25:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:28","original":"Gen. 27:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:29","original":"Gen. 27:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:36","original":"Gen. 27:36"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:16","original":"Heb. 12:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:17","original":"Heb 12:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:4","original":"Gen. 27:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:34","original":"Gen. 27:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:38","original":"Gen. 27:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Gen. 26:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:35","original":"Gen. 26:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:8","original":"Gen. 28:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:9","original":"Gen. 28:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:1","original":"Genesis 27:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:4","original":"Genesis 33:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eschew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eschew","slug":"eschew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From old French eschever, “to flee from” (Job 1:1, 8; 2:3; 1 Pet. 3:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 1:1","original":"Job 1:1"},{"reference":"Job 1:8","original":"Job 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:11","original":"1 Pet. 3:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esdraelon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esdraelon","slug":"esdraelon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of the Hebrew “Jezreel,” the name of the great plain (called by the natives Merj Ibn Amer; i.e., “the meadow of the son of Amer”) which stretches across Central Palestine from the Jordan to the Mediterraanean, separating the mountain ranges of Carmel and Samaria from those of Galilee, extending about 14 miles from north to south, and 9 miles from east to west. It is drained by “that ancient river” the Kishon, which flows westward to the Mediterranean. From the foot of Mount Tabor it branches out into three valleys, that on the north passing between Tabor and Little Hermon (Judg. 4:14); that on the south between Mount Gilboa and En-gannim (2 Kings 9:27); while the central portion, the “valley of Jezreel” proper, runs into the Jordan valley (which is about 1,000 feet lower than Esdraelon) by Bethshean. Here Gideon gained his great victory over the Midianites (Judg. 7:1-25). Here also Barak defeated Sisera, and Saul’s army was defeated by the Philistines, and king Josiah, while fighting in disguise against Necho, king of Egypt, was slain (2 Chr. 35:20-27; 2 Kings 23-29). This plain has been well called the “battle-field of Palestine.” “It has been a chosen place for encampment in every contest carried on in this country, from the days of Nebuchadnezzar, king of the Assyrians, in the history of whose wars with Arphaxad it is mentioned as the Great Plain of Esdraelon, until the disastrous march of Napoleon Bonaparte from Egypt into Syria. Jews, Gentiles, Saracens, Crusaders, Frenchmen, Egyptians, Persians, Druses, Turks, and Arabs, warriors out of every nation which is under heaven, have pitched their tents in the plain, and have beheld the various banners of their nations wet with the dews of Tabor and Hermon” (Dr. Clark)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This name is merely the Greek form of the Hebrew word Jezreel. “The great plain of Esdraelon” extends across central Palestine from the Mediterranean to the Jordan, separating the mountain ranges of Carmel and Samaria from those of Galilee. The western section of it is properly the plain of Accho or ’Akka . The main body of the plain is a triangle. Its base on the east extends from Jenin (the ancient Engannim) to the foot of the hills below Nazareth, and is about 15 miles long; the north side, formed by the hills of Galilee, is about 12 miles long; and the south side, formed by the Samaria range, is about 18 miles. The apex on the west is a narrow pass opening into the plain of ’Akka . From the base of this triangular plain three branches stretch out eastward, like fingers from a hand, divided by two bleak, gray ridges—one bearing the familiar name of Mount Gilboa, the other called by Franks Little Hermon, but by natives Jebel ed-Duhy . The central branch is the richest as well as the most celebrated. This is the “valley of Jezreel” proper—the battle-field on which Gideon triumphed, and Saul and Jonathan were overthrown. (Judges 7:1) seq. ; (1 Samuel 29:1) ... and 1Sam 31:1 ... Two things are worthy of special notice in the plain of Esdraelon:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:14","original":"Judg. 4:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:27","original":"2 Kings 9:27"},{"reference":"Judges 7:1-25","original":"Judg. 7:1-25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20-27","original":"2 Chr. 35:20-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23","original":"2 Kings 23"},{"reference":"Judges 7:1","original":"Judges 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1","original":"1 Samuel 29:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:1","original":"1Sam 31:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esdras","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esdras","slug":"esdras","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Greek form of Ezra), The First Book of, the first in order of the apocryphal books in the English Bible. The first chapter is a transcript of the last two chapters of 2 Chron., for the most part verbatim, and only in one or two parts slightly abridged and paraphrased. Chapters 3,4, and 5 to the end of ver. 6, are the original portions of the book, and the rest is a transcript more or less exact of the book of Ezra, with the chapters transposed and quite otherwise arranged, and a portion of Nehemiah. Hence a twofold design in the compiler is discernible—one to introduce and give scriptural sanction to the legend about Zerubbabel; the other to explain the great obscurities of the book of Ezra, in which, however, he has signally failed. Its author is unknown, and it was probably written in Egypt. It has no historical value. the form of the name of Ezra the scribe in 1 and 2 Esdras."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esdras-the-second-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esdras, The Second Book Of","slug":"esdras-the-second-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This exists in a Latin translation, the Greek being lost. Chapters 3-14 consist of a series of angelic revelations and visions in which Ezra is instructed in some of the great mysteries of the moral world, and assured of the final triumph of the righteous. The date of the book is uncertain. Like the first book, it was probably written in Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esek","slug":"esek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Quarrel, a well which Isaac’s herdsmen dug in the valley of Gerar, and so called because the herdsmen of Gerar quarrelled with them for its possession (Gen. 26:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contention), a well which the herdsmen of Isaac dug in the valley of Gerar. (Genesis 26:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:20","original":"Gen. 26:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshbaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshbaal","slug":"eshbaal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man of Baal, the fourth son of king Saul (1 Chr. 8:33; 9:39). He is also called Ish-bosheth (q.v.), 2 Sam. 2:8."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Baal’s man), (1 Chronicles 8:33; 9:39) the same as Ish-bosheth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:33","original":"1 Chr. 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:39","original":"1 Chr. 9:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:8","original":"2 Sam. 2:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshban","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshban","slug":"eshban","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wise man), a Horite; one of the four sons of Dishon. (Genesis 36:26; 1 Chronicles 1:41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:26","original":"Genesis 36:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:41","original":"1 Chronicles 1:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshcol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshcol","slug":"eshcol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bunch; brave. (1.) A young Amoritish chief who joined Abraham in the recovery of Lot from the hands of Chedorlaomer (Gen. 14:13, 24). (2.) A valley in which the spies obtained a fine cluster of grapes (Num. 13:23, 24; “the brook Eshcol,” A.V.; “the valley of Eshcol,” R.V.), which they took back with them to the camp of Israel as a specimen of the fruits of the Promised Land. On their way back they explored the route which led into the south (the Negeb) by the western edge of the mountains at Telilat el-‘Anab, i.e., “grape-mounds”, near Beersheba. “In one of these extensive valleys, perhaps in Wady Hanein, where miles of grape-mounds even now meet the eye, they cut the gigantic clusters of grapes, and gathered the pomegranates and figs, to show how goodly was the land which the Lord had promised for their inheritance.”, Palmer’s Desert of the Exodus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cluster of grapes), brother of Mamre the Amorite and of Aner, and one of Abraham’s companions in his pursuit of the four kings who had carried off Lot. (Genesis 14:13,24) (B.C. 1912.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen. 14:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:24","original":"Gen 14:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:23","original":"Num. 13:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:24","original":"Num. 13:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshcol-the-valley","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshcol, The Valley","slug":"eshcol-the-valley","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or The brook of, a wady in the neighborhood of Hebron (Mamre), explored by the spies who were sent by Moses from Kadesh-barnea. (Numbers 13:23,24; 1:24) The name is still attached to a spring of fine water called ’Ain Eshkali, in a valley about two miles north of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:23","original":"Numbers 13:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:24","original":"Numbers 13:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:24","original":"Numbers 1:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshean","slug":"eshean","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:52), supposed to be the ruin es-Simia, near Dumah, south of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(slope), one of the cities of Judah. (Joshua 15:52)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:52","original":"Josh. 15:52"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshek","slug":"eshek","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppression), one of the late descendants of Saul. (1 Chronicles 8:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:39","original":"1 Chronicles 8:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshkalonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshkalonites, The","slug":"eshkalonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joshua 13:3) [Ashkelon, Askelon]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Joshua 13:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshtaol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshtaol","slug":"eshtaol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Narrow pass or recess, a town (Josh. 15:33) in the low country, the She-phelah of Judah. It was allotted to the tribe of Dan (Josh. 19:41), and was one of their strongholds. Here Samson spent his boyhood, and first began to show his mighty strength; and here he was buried in the burying-place of Manoah his father (Judg. 13:25; 16:31; 18:2, 8, 11, 12). It is identified with the modern Yeshua, on a hill 2 miles east of Zorah. Others, however, identify it with Kustul, east of Kirjath-jearim."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a pass), a town in the low country—the Shefelah—of Judah, after wards allotted to Dan. (Joshua 15:33; 19:41) Here Samson spent his boyhood, and hither after his last exploit his body was brought. (Judges 13:25; 16:31; 18:2,8,11,12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:33","original":"Josh. 15:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:41","original":"Josh. 19:41"},{"reference":"Judges 13:25","original":"Judg. 13:25"},{"reference":"Judges 16:31","original":"Judg 16:31"},{"reference":"Judges 18:2","original":"Judg 18:2"},{"reference":"Judges 18:8","original":"Judg 18:8"},{"reference":"Judges 18:11","original":"Judg 18:11"},{"reference":"Judges 18:12","original":"Judg 18:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshtaulites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshtaulites, The","slug":"eshtaulites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"with the Zareathites, were among the families of Kirjath-jearim. (1 Chronicles 2:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:53","original":"1 Chronicles 2:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshtemoa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshtemoa","slug":"eshtemoa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Obedience, a town in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 21:14; 1 Chr. 6:57), which was allotted, with the land round it, to the priests. It was frequented by David and his followers during their wanderings; and he sent presents of the spoil of the Amalekites to his friends there (1 Sam. 30:28). It is identified with es-Semu’a, a village about 3 1/2 miles east of Socoh, and 7 or 8 miles south of Hebron, around which there are ancient remains of the ruined city. It is the centre of the “south country” or Negeb. It is also called “Eshtemoh” (Josh. 15:50)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and in shorter form Eshtemoh (obedience), a town of Judah in the mountains, (Joshua 15:50) allotted to the priest. (Joshua 21:14; 1 Chronicles 6:57) It was one of the places frequented by David and his followers during the long period of their wanderings. (1 Samuel 30:28) comp. 1Sam 30:31 Its site is at Semu’a, a village seven miles south of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:14","original":"Josh. 21:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:57","original":"1 Chr. 6:57"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:28","original":"1 Sam. 30:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:50","original":"Josh. 15:50"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:31","original":"1Sam 30:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eshton","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eshton","slug":"eshton","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(effeminate), a name which occurs in the genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:11,12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:11","original":"1 Chronicles 4:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:12","original":"1 Chronicles 4:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esli","slug":"esli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Nagge or Naggai, in the genealogy of Christ. (Luke 3:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:25","original":"Luke 3:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:espouse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Espouse","slug":"espouse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Sam. 3:14), to betroth. The espousal was a ceremony of betrothing, a formal agreement between the parties then coming under obligation for the purpose of marriage. Espousals are in the East frequently contracted years before the marriage is celebrated. It is referred to as figuratively illustrating the relations between God and his people (Jer. 2:2; Matt. 1:18; 2 Cor. 11:2). (See BETROTH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:14","original":"2 Sam. 3:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:2","original":"Jer. 2:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:18","original":"Matt. 1:18"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:2","original":"2 Cor. 11:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esril","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esril","slug":"esril","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Esd. 9:34. [Azareel, Or Azareel, or Sharai]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Esd 9:34","original":"1 Esd. 9:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esrom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esrom","slug":"esrom","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enclosed). (Matthew 1:3; Luke 3:33) [Hesron, Hezron, Hezron]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matthew 1:3"},{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:essenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Essenes","slug":"essenes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Jewish mystical sect somewhat resembling the Pharisees. They affected great purity. They originated about B.C. 100, and disappeared from history after the destruction of Jerusalem. They are not directly mentioned in Scripture, although they may be referred to in Matt. 19:11, 12, Col. 2:8, 18, 23."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Jewish sect, who, according to the description of Josephus, combined the ascetic virtues of the Pythagoreans and Stoics with a spiritual knowledge of the divine law. It seems probable that the name signifies seer, or the silent, the mysterious. As a sect the Essenes were distinguished by an aspiration after ideal purity rather than by any special code of doctrines. There were isolated communities of Essenes, which were regulated by strict rules, analogous to those of the monastic institutions of a later date. All things were held in common, without distinction of property; and special provision was made for the relief of the poor. Self-denial, temperance and labor—especially agriculture— were the marks of the outward life of the Essenes; purity and divine communion the objects of their aspiration. Slavery, war and commmerce were alike forbidden. Their best-known settlements were on the northwest shore of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 19:11","original":"Matt. 19:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:12","original":"Matt. 19:12"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:8","original":"Col. 2:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:18","original":"Col. 2:18"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:23","original":"Col. 2:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esther","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esther","slug":"esther","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The queen of Ahasuerus, and heroine of the book that bears her name. She was a Jewess named Hadas’sah (the myrtle), but when she entered the royal harem she received the name by which she henceforth became known (Esther 2:7). It is a Syro-Arabian modification of the Persian word satarah, which means a star. She was the daughter of Abihail, a Benjamite. Her family did not avail themselves of the permission granted by Cyrus to the exiles to return to Jerusalem; and she resided with her cousin Mordecai, who held some office in the household of the Persian king at “Shushan in the palace.” Ahasuerus having divorced Vashti, chose Esther to be his wife. Soon after this he gave Haman the Agagite, his prime minister, power and authority to kill and extirpate all the Jews throughout the Persian empire. By the interposition of Esther this terrible catastrophe was averted. Haman was hanged on the gallows he had intended for Mordecai (Esther 7); and the Jews established an annual feast, the feast of Purim (q.v.), in memory of their wonderful deliverance. This took place about fifty-two years after the Return, the year of the great battles of Plataea and Mycale (B.C. 479). Esther appears in the Bible as a “woman of deep piety, faith, courage, patriotism, and caution, combined with resolution; a dutiful daughter to her adopted father, docile and obedient to his counsels, and anxious to share the king’s favour with him for the good of the Jewish people. There must have been a singular grace and charm in her aspect and manners, since ‘she obtained favour in the sight of all them that looked upon her’ (Esther 2:15). That she was raised up as an instrument in the hand of God to avert the destruction of the Jewish people, and to afford them protection and forward their wealth and peace in their captivity, is also manifest from the Scripture account.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a star), the Persian name of Hadassah (myrtle), daughter of Abihail, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Benjamite. Esther was a beautiful Jewish maiden. She was an orphan, and had been brought up by her cousin Mordecai, who had an office in the household of Ahasuerus king of Persia—supposed to be the Xerxes of history— and dwelt at “Shushan the palace.” When Vashti was dismissed from being queen, the king chose Esther to the place on account of her beauty, not knowing her race or parentage; and on the representation of Haman the Agagite that the Jews scattered through his empire were pernicious race, he gave him full power and authority to kill them all. The means taken by Esther to avert this great calamity from her people and her kindred are fully related in the book of Esther. The Jews still commemorate this deliverance in the yearly festival Purim, on the 14th and 15th of Adar (February, March). History is wholly silent about both Vashti and Esther."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:7","original":"Esther 2:7"},{"reference":"Esther 7","original":"Esther 7"},{"reference":"Esther 2:15","original":"Esther 2:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:esther-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Esther, Book of","slug":"esther-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The authorship of this book is unknown. It must have been obviously written after the death of Ahasuerus (the Xerxes of the Greeks), which took place B.C. 465. The minute and particular account also given of many historical details makes it probable that the writer was contemporary with Mordecai and Esther. Hence we may conclude that the book was written probably about B.C. 444-434, and that the author was one of the Jews of the dispersion. This book is more purely historical than any other book of Scripture; and it has this remarkable peculiarity that the name of God does not occur in it from first to last in any form. It has, however, been well observed that “though the name of God be not in it, his finger is.” The book wonderfully exhibits the providential government of God."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the latest of the canonical books of Scripture, having been written late in the reign of Xerxes, or early in that of his son Artaxerxes Longimanus (B.C. 444, 434). The author is not known. The book of Esther is placed among the hagiographa by the Jews, and in that first portion of them which they call “the five rolls.” It is written on a single roll, sin a dramatic style, and is read through by the Jews in their synagogues at the feast of Purim, when it is said that the names of Haman’s sons are read rapidly all in one breath, to signify that they were all hanged at the same time; while at every mention of Haman the audience stamp and shout and hiss, and the children spring rattles. It has often been remarked as a peculiarity of this book that the name of God does not once occur in it. Schaff gives as the reason for this that it was to permit the reading of the book at the hilarious and noisy festival of Purim, without irreverence. The style of writing is remarkably chaste and simple. It does not in the least savor of romance. The Hebrew is very like that of Ezra and parts of the Chronicles; generally pure, but mixed with some words of Persian origin and some of the Chaldaic affinity. In short it is just what one would expect to find in a work of the age to which the book of Esther professes to belong."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:etam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Etam","slug":"etam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eyrie. (1.) A village of the tribe of Simeon (1 Chr. 4:32). Into some cleft (“top,” A.V.,; R.V., “cleft”) of a rock here Samson retired after his slaughter of the Philistines (Judg. 15:8, 11). It was a natural stronghold. It has been identified with Beit ’Atab, west of Bethlehem, near Zorah and Eshtaol. On the crest of a rocky knoll, under the village, is a long tunnel, which may be the “cleft” in which Samson hid. (2.) A city of Judah, fortified by Rehoboam (2 Chr. 11:6). It was near Bethlehem and Tekoah, and some distance apparently to the north of (1). It seems to have been in the district called Nephtoah (or Netophah), where were the sources of the water from which Solomon’s gardens and pleasure-grounds and pools, as well as Bethlehem and the temple, were supplied. It is now ‘Ain ’Atan, at the head of the Wady Urtas, a fountain sending forth a copious supply of pure water."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lair of wild beasts)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:32","original":"1 Chr. 4:32"},{"reference":"Judges 15:8","original":"Judg. 15:8"},{"reference":"Judges 15:11","original":"Judg. 15:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:6","original":"2 Chr. 11:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:7","original":"Josh 19:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:etam-the-rock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Etam, The Rock","slug":"etam-the-rock","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a cliff or lofty rock, into a cleft or chasm of which Samson retired after his slaughter of the Philistines. (Judges 15:8,11) This natural stronghold was in the tribe of Judah; and near it, probably at its foot, were Lehi and Ramath-lehi and Enhakkore. (Judges 15:9,14,17,19) The name Etam was held by a city in the neighborhood of Bethlehem, (2 Chronicles 11:6) which is known to have been situated in the extremely uneven and broken country round the modern Urtas."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:8","original":"Judges 15:8"},{"reference":"Judges 15:11","original":"Judges 15:11"},{"reference":"Judges 15:9","original":"Judges 15:9"},{"reference":"Judges 15:14","original":"Judges 15:14"},{"reference":"Judges 15:17","original":"Judges 15:17"},{"reference":"Judges 15:19","original":"Judges 15:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:6","original":"2 Chronicles 11:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eternal-death","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eternal death","slug":"eternal-death","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The miserable fate of the wicked in hell (Matt. 25:46; Mark 3:29; Heb. 6:2; 2 Thess. 1:9; Matt. 18:8; 25:41; Jude 1:7). The Scripture as clearly teaches the unending duration of the penal sufferings of the lost as the “everlasting life,” the “eternal life” of the righteous. The same Greek words in the New Testament (aion, aionios, aidios) are used to express (1) the eternal existence of God (1 Tim. 1:17; Rom. 1:20; 16:26); (2) of Christ (Rev. 1:18); (3) of the Holy Ghost (Heb. 9:14); and (4) the eternal duration of the sufferings of the lost (Matt. 25:46; Jude 1:6). Their condition after casting off the mortal body is spoken of in these expressive words: “Fire that shall not be quenched” (Mark 9:45, 46), “fire unquenchable” (Luke 3:17), “the worm that never dies,” the “bottomless pit” (Rev. 9:1), “the smoke of their torment ascending up for ever and ever” (Rev. 14:10, 11). The idea that the “second death” (Rev. 20:14) is in the case of the wicked their absolute destruction, their annihilation, has not the slightest support from Scripture, which always represents their future as one of conscious suffering enduring for ever. The supposition that God will ultimately secure the repentance and restoration of all sinners is equally unscriptural. There is not the slightest trace in all the Scriptures of any such restoration. Sufferings of themselves have no tendency to purify the soul from sin or impart spiritual life. The atoning death of Christ and the sanctifying power of the Holy Spirit are the only means of divine appointment for bringing men to repentance. Now in the case of them that perish these means have been rejected, and “there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins” (Heb. 10:26, 27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 25:46","original":"Matt. 25:46"},{"reference":"Mark 3:29","original":"Mark 3:29"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:2","original":"Heb. 6:2"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:9","original":"2 Thess. 1:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:8","original":"Matt. 18:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:41","original":"Matt 25:41"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:17","original":"1 Tim. 1:17"},{"reference":"Romans 1:20","original":"Rom. 1:20"},{"reference":"Romans 16:26","original":"Rom 16:26"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:18","original":"Rev. 1:18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:14","original":"Heb. 9:14"},{"reference":"Mark 9:45","original":"Mark 9:45"},{"reference":"Mark 9:46","original":"Mark 9:46"},{"reference":"Luke 3:17","original":"Luke 3:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:1","original":"Rev. 9:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:10","original":"Rev. 14:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:11","original":"Rev. 14:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:14","original":"Rev. 20:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:26","original":"Heb. 10:26"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:27","original":"Heb 10:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eternal-life","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eternal life","slug":"eternal-life","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This expression occurs in the Old Testament only in Dan. 12:2 (R.V., “everlasting life”). It occurs frequently in the New Testament (Matt. 7:14; 18:8, 9; Luke 10:28; comp. 18:18). It comprises the whole future of the redeemed (Luke 16:9), and is opposed to “eternal punishment” (Matt. 19:29; 25:46). It is the final reward and glory into which the children of God enter (1 Tim. 6:12, 19; Rom. 6:22; Gal. 6:8; 1 Tim. 1:16; Rom. 5:21); their Sabbath of rest (Heb. 4:9; comp. 12:22). The newness of life which the believer derives from Christ (Rom. 6:4) is the very essence of salvation, and hence the life of glory or the eternal life must also be theirs (Rom. 6:8; 2 Tim. 2:11, 12; Rom. 5:17, 21; 8:30; Eph. 2:5, 6). It is the “gift of God in Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom. 6:23). The life the faithful have here on earth (John 3:36; 5:24; 6:47, 53-58) is inseparably connected with the eternal life beyond, the endless life of the future, the happy future of the saints in heaven (Matt. 19:16, 29; 25:46)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 12:2","original":"Dan. 12:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:14","original":"Matt. 7:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:8","original":"Matt 18:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:9","original":"Matt 18:9"},{"reference":"Luke 10:28","original":"Luke 10:28"},{"reference":"Luke 16:9","original":"Luke 16:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:29","original":"Matt. 19:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:46","original":"Matt 25:46"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:12","original":"1 Tim. 6:12"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:19","original":"1 Tim. 6:19"},{"reference":"Romans 6:22","original":"Rom. 6:22"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:8","original":"Gal. 6:8"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:16","original":"1 Tim. 1:16"},{"reference":"Romans 5:21","original":"Rom. 5:21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:9","original":"Heb. 4:9"},{"reference":"Romans 6:4","original":"Rom. 6:4"},{"reference":"Romans 6:8","original":"Rom. 6:8"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:11","original":"2 Tim. 2:11"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:12","original":"2 Tim. 2:12"},{"reference":"Romans 5:17","original":"Rom. 5:17"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:5","original":"Eph. 2:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:6","original":"Eph. 2:6"},{"reference":"Romans 6:23","original":"Rom. 6:23"},{"reference":"John 3:36","original":"John 3:36"},{"reference":"John 5:24","original":"John 5:24"},{"reference":"John 6:47","original":"John 6:47"},{"reference":"John 6:53-58","original":"John 6:53-58"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:16","original":"Matt. 19:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eth-baal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eth-baal","slug":"eth-baal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"With Baal, a king of Sidon (B.C. 940-908), father of Jezebel, who was the wife of Ahab (1 Kings 16:31). He is said to have been also a priest of Astarte, whose worship was closely allied to that of Baal, and this may account for his daughter’s zeal in promoting idolatry in Israel. This marriage of Ahab was most fatal to both Israel and Judah. Dido, the founder of Carthage, was his granddaughter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:31","original":"1 Kings 16:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:etham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Etham","slug":"etham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Perhaps another name for Khetam, or “fortress,” on the Shur or great wall of Egypt, which extended from the Mediterranean to the Gulf of Suez. Here the Israelites made their third encampment (Ex. 13:20; Num. 33:6). The camp was probably a little to the west of the modern town of Ismailia. Here the Israelites were commanded to change their route (Ex. 14:2), and “turn” towards the south, and encamp before Pi-hahiroth. (See EXODUS; PITHOM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bounded by the sea), one of the early resting-places of the Israelites when they quitted Egypt; described as “in the edge of the wilderness.” (Exodus 13:20; Numbers 33:6,7) Etham may be placed where the cultivable land ceases, near the Seba Biar or Seven Wells, about three miles from the western side of the ancient head of the gulf."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:20","original":"Ex. 13:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:6","original":"Num. 33:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:2","original":"Ex. 14:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:7","original":"Numbers 33:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethan","slug":"ethan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Firm. (1.) “The Ezrahite,” distinguished for his wisdom (1 Kings 4:31). He is named as the author of the 89th Psalm. He was of the tribe of Levi. (2.) A Levite of the family of Merari, one of the leaders of the temple music (1 Chr. 6:44; 15:17, 19). He was probably the same as Jeduthun. He is supposed by some to be the same also as (1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enduring)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:44","original":"1 Chr. 6:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:17","original":"1 Chr. 15:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:19","original":"1 Chr. 15:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chronicles 2:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:1","original":"Psalms 89:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:42","original":"1 Chronicles 6:42"},{"reference":"Hebrews 27","original":"Hebr 27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethanim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethanim","slug":"ethanim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The month of gifts, i.e., of vintage offerings; called Tisri after the Exile; corresponding to part of September and October. It was the first month of the civil year, and the seventh of the sacred year (1 Kings 8:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 8:2","original":"1 Kings 8:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethbaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethbaal","slug":"ethbaal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(with Baal), king of Sidon and father of Jezebel. (1 Kings 16:31) Josephus represents him as a king of the Tyrians as well as of the Sidonians. We may thus identify him with Eithobalus, who, after having assassinated Pheles, usurped the throne of Tyre for thirty-two years. The date of Ethbaal’s reign may be given as about B.C. 940-908."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:31","original":"1 Kings 16:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ether","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ether","slug":"ether","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abundance), one of the cities of Judah in the low country, the Shefelah, (Joshua 15:42) allotted to Simeon. (Joshua 19:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:42","original":"Joshua 15:42"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:7","original":"Joshua 19:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethiopia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethiopia","slug":"ethiopia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Country of burnt faces; the Greek word by which the Hebrew Cush is rendered (Gen. 2:13; 2 Kings 19:9; Esther 1:1; Job 28:19; Ps. 68:31; 87:4), a country which lay to the south of Egypt, beginning at Syene on the First Cataract (Ezek. 29:10; 30:6), and extending to beyond the confluence of the White and Blue Nile. It corresponds generally with what is now known as the Soudan (i.e., the land of the blacks). This country was known to the Hebrews, and is described in Isa. 18:1; Zeph. 3:10. They carried on some commercial intercourse with it (Isa. 45:14). Its inhabitants were descendants of Ham (Gen. 10:6; Jer. 13:23; Isa. 18:2, “scattered and peeled,” A.V.; but in R.V., “tall and smooth”). Herodotus, the Greek historian, describes them as “the tallest and handsomest of men.” They are frequently represented on Egyptian monuments, and they are all of the type of the true negro. As might be expected, the history of this country is interwoven with that of Egypt. Ethiopia is spoken of in prophecy (Ps. 68:31; 87:4; Isa. 45:14; Ezek. 30:4-9; Dan. 11:43; Nah. 3:8-10; Hab. 3:7; Zeph. 2:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burnt faces). The country which the Greeks and Romans described as “AEthiopia” and the Hebrews as “Cush” lay to the south of Egypt, and embraced, in its most extended sense, the modern Nubia, Sennaar, Kordofan and northern Abyssinia, and in its more definite sense the kingdom of Meroe. (Ezekiel 29:10) The Hebrews do not appear to have had much practical acquaintance with Ethiopia itself, though the Ethiopians were well known to them through their intercourse with Egypt. The inhabitants of Ethiopia were a Hamitic race. (Genesis 10:6) They were divided into various tribes, of which the Sabeans were the most powerful. The history of Ethiopia is closely interwoven with that of Egypt. The two countries were not unfrequently united under the rule of the same sovereign. Shortly before our Saviour’s birth a native dynasty of females, holding the official title of Candace (Plin. vi. 35), held sway in Ethiopia, and even resisted the advance of the Roman arms. One of these is the queen noticed in (Acts 8:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:13","original":"Gen. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:9","original":"2 Kings 19:9"},{"reference":"Esther 1:1","original":"Esther 1:1"},{"reference":"Job 28:19","original":"Job 28:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:31","original":"Ps. 68:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:4","original":"Ps 87:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:10","original":"Ezek. 29:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:6","original":"Ezek 30:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:1","original":"Isa. 18:1"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 3:10","original":"Zeph. 3:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:14","original":"Isa. 45:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Gen. 10:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:23","original":"Jer. 13:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:2","original":"Isa. 18:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:4-9","original":"Ezek. 30:4-9"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:43","original":"Dan. 11:43"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:8-10","original":"Nah. 3:8-10"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:7","original":"Hab. 3:7"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:12","original":"Zeph. 2:12"},{"reference":"Acts 8:27","original":"Acts 8:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethiopian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethiopian","slug":"ethiopian","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly “Cushite,” (Jeremiah 13:23) used of Zerah, (2 Chronicles 14:9) (8), and Ebed-melech. (Jeremiah 38:7,10,12; 39:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:23","original":"Jeremiah 13:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:9","original":"2 Chronicles 14:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:7","original":"Jeremiah 38:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:10","original":"Jeremiah 38:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:12","original":"Jeremiah 38:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:16","original":"Jeremiah 39:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethiopian-eunuch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethiopian eunuch","slug":"ethiopian-eunuch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The chief officer or prime minister of state of Candace (q.v.), queen of Ethiopia. He was converted to Christianity through the instrumentality of Philip (Act 8:27). The northern portion of Ethiopia formed the kingdom of Meroe, which for a long period was ruled over by queens, and it was probably from this kingdom that the eunuch came."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 8:27","original":"Act 8:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethiopian-eunuch-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethiopian Eunuch, The","slug":"ethiopian-eunuch-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Jewish proselyte, (Acts 8:26) etc., who was treasurer of Candace queen of Ethiopia, but who was converted to Christianity on a visit to Jerusalem, through philip the evangelist. Nothing is known of him after his return to Ethiopia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 8:26","original":"Acts 8:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethiopian-woman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethiopian woman","slug":"ethiopian-woman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wife of Moses (Num. 12:1). It is supposed that Zipporah, Moses’ first wife (Ex. 2:21), was now dead. His marriage of this “woman” descended from Ham gave offence to Aaron and Miriam."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wife of Moses is to described in (Numbers 12:1) She is elsewhere said to have been the daughter of a Midianite, and in consequence of this some have supposed that the allusion is to another wife whom Moses married after the death of Zipporah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 12:1","original":"Num. 12:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:21","original":"Ex. 2:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethnan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethnan","slug":"ethnan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hire), one of the sons of Helah the wife of Ashur. (1 Chronicles 4:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:7","original":"1 Chronicles 4:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ethni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ethni","slug":"ethni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(munificent), a Gershonite Levite. (1 Chronicles 6:41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:41","original":"1 Chronicles 6:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eubulus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eubulus","slug":"eubulus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prudent), a Christian at Rome mentioned by St. Paul. (2 Timothy 4:21) (A.D. 64.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:21","original":"2 Timothy 4:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eunice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eunice","slug":"eunice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Happily conquering, the mother of Timothy, a believing Jewess, but married to a Greek (Acts 16:1). She trained her son from his childhood in the knowledge of the Scriptures (2 Tim. 3:15). She was distinguished by her “unfeigned faith.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(good victory), mother of Timotheus. (2 Timothy 1:5) (A.D. before 47.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:15","original":"2 Tim. 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:5","original":"2 Timothy 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eunuch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eunuch","slug":"eunuch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Literally bed-keeper or chamberlain, and not necessarily in all cases one who was mutilated, although the practice of employing such mutilated persons in Oriental courts was common (2 Kings 9:32; Esther 2:3). The law of Moses excluded them from the congregation (Deut. 23:1). They were common also among the Greeks and Romans. It is said that even to-day there are some in Rome who are employed in singing soprano in the Sistine Chapel. Three classes of eunuchs are mentioned in Matt. 19:12."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“The English form of the Greek word which means bed-keeper . In the strict and proper sense they were the persons who had charge of the bed-chambers in palaces and larger houses. But as the jealous and dissolute temperament of the East required this charge to be in the hands of persons who had been deprived of their virility, the word eunuch came naturally to denote persons in that condition. But as some of these rose to be confidential advisers of their royal master or mistresses, the word was occasionally employed to denote persons in such a position, without indicating anything of their proper manhood.” -Abbott."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:32","original":"2 Kings 9:32"},{"reference":"Esther 2:3","original":"Esther 2:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:1","original":"Deut. 23:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:12","original":"Matt. 19:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:euodia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Euodia","slug":"euodia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Euodias]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:euodias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Euodias","slug":"euodias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A good journey, a female member of the church at Philippi. She was one who laboured much with Paul in the gospel. He exhorts her to be of one mind with Syntyche (Phil. 4:2). From this it seems they had been at variance with each other."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fragrant), a Christian woman at Philippi. (Philemon 4:2) (A.D. 57.) The name is correctly Euodia, as given in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 4:2","original":"Phil. 4:2"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:4","original":"Philemon 4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:euphrates","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Euphrates","slug":"euphrates","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hebrew, Perath; Assyrian, Purat; Persian cuneiform, Ufratush, whence Greek Euphrates, meaning “sweet water.” The Assyrian name means “the stream,” or “the great stream.” It is generally called in the Bible simply “the river” (Ex. 23:31), or “the great river” (Deut. 1:7). The Euphrates is first mentioned in Gen. 2:14 as one of the rivers of Paradise. It is next mentioned in connection with the covenant which God entered into with Abraham (15:18), when he promised to his descendants the land from the river of Egypt to the river Euphrates (comp. Deut. 11:24; Josh. 1:4), a covenant promise afterwards fulfilled in the extended conquests of David (2 Sam. 8:2-14; 1 Chr. 18:3; 1 Kings 4:24). It was then the boundary of the kingdom to the north-east. In the ancient history of Assyria, and Babylon, and Egypt many events are recorded in which mention is made of the “great river.” Just as the Nile represented in prophecy the power of Egypt, so the Euphrates represented the Assyrian power (Isa. 8:7; Jer. 2:18). It is by far the largest and most important of all the rivers of Western Asia. From its source in the Armenian mountains to the Persian Gulf, into which it empties itself, it has a course of about 1,700 miles. It has two sources, (1) the Frat or Kara-su (i.e., “the black river”), which rises 25 miles north-east of Erzeroum; and (2) the Muradchai (i.e., “the river of desire”), which rises near Ararat, on the northern slope of Ala-tagh. At Kebban Maden, 400 miles from the source of the former, and 270 from that of the latter, they meet and form the majestic stream, which is at length joined by the Tigris at Koornah, after which it is called Shat-el-Arab, which runs in a deep and broad stream for above 140 miles to the sea. It is estimated that the alluvium brought down by these rivers encroaches on the sea at the rate of about one mile in thirty years."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is probably a word of Aryan origin, signifying “the good and abounding river. ” It is most frequently denoted in the Bible by the term “the river.” The Euphrates is the largest, the longest and by far the most important of the rivers of western Asia. It rises from two chief sources in the Armenian mountains, and flows into the Persian Gulf. The entire course is 1780 miles, and of this distance more than two-thirds (1200 miles) is navigable for boats. The width of the river is greatest at the distance of 700 or 800 miles from its mouth—that is to say, from it junction with the Khabour to the village of Werai . It there averages 400 yards. The annual inundation of the Euphrates is caused by the melting of the snows in the Armenian highlands. It occurs in the month of May. The great hydraulic works ascribed to Nebuchadnezzar had for their chief object to control the inundation. The Euphrates is first mentioned in Scripture as one of the four rivers of Eden. (Genesis 2:14) We next hear of it in the covenant made with Abraham. (Genesis 15:18) During the reigns of David and Solomon it formed the boundary of the promised land to the northeast. (11:24; Joshua 1:4) Prophetical reference to the Euphrates is found in (Jeremiah 13:4-7; 46:2-10; 51:63; Revelation 9:14; 16:12) “The Euphrates is linked with the most important events in ancient history. On its banks stood the city of Babylon; the army of Necho was defeated on its banks by Nebuchadnezzar; Cyrus the Younger and Crassus perished after crossing it; Alexander crossed it, and Trajan and Severus descended it.”—Appleton’s Cyc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 23:31","original":"Ex. 23:31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:7","original":"Deut. 1:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:14","original":"Gen. 2:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:24","original":"Deut. 11:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 1:4","original":"Josh. 1:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:2-14","original":"2 Sam. 8:2-14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:3","original":"1 Chr. 18:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:24","original":"1 Kings 4:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:7","original":"Isa. 8:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:18","original":"Jer. 2:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:18","original":"Genesis 15:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:4-7","original":"Jeremiah 13:4-7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:2-10","original":"Jeremiah 46:2-10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:63","original":"Jeremiah 51:63"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:14","original":"Revelation 9:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:12","original":"Revelation 16:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eurcquila","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eurcquila","slug":"eurcquila","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the word used in the Revised Version instead of euroclydon in (Acts 27:14) It is compounded of two words meaning east and north, and means a northeast gale."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:14","original":"Acts 27:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:euroclydon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Euroclydon","slug":"euroclydon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"South-east billow, the name of the wind which blew in the Adriatic Gulf, and which struck the ship in which Paul was wrecked on the coast of Malta (Acts 27:14; R.V., “Euraquilo,” i.e., north-east wind). It is called a “tempestuous wind,” i.e., as literally rendered, a “typhonic wind,” or a typhoon. It is the modern Gregalia or Levanter. (Comp. Jonah 1:4.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a violent agitation), a tempestuous wind or hurricane, cyclone, on the Mediterranean, and very dangerous; now called a “levanter.” This wind seized the ship in which St. Paul was ultimately wrecked on the coast of Malta. It came down from the island and therefore must have blown more or less from the northward. (Acts 27:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:14","original":"Acts 27:14"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:4","original":"Jonah 1:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eutychus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eutychus","slug":"eutychus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortunate, (Acts 20:9-12), a young man of Troas who fell through drowsiness from the open window of the third floor of the house where Paul was preaching, and was “taken up dead.” The lattice-work of the window being open to admit the air, the lad fell out and down to the court below. Paul restored him to life again. (Comp. 1 Kings 17:21; 2 Kings 4:34.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortunate), a youth at Troas, (Acts 20:9) who sitting in a window, and having fallen asleep while St. Paul was discoursing, fell from the third story, and being taken up dead, was miraculously restored to life by the apostle."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:9-12","original":"Acts 20:9-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:21","original":"1 Kings 17:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:34","original":"2 Kings 4:34"},{"reference":"Acts 20:9","original":"Acts 20:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:evangelist","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Evangelist","slug":"evangelist","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “publisher of glad tidings;” a missionary preacher of the gospel (Eph. 4:11). This title is applied to Philip (Acts 21:8), who appears to have gone from city to city preaching the word (8:4, 40). Judging from the case of Philip, evangelists had neither the authority of an apostle, nor the gift of prophecy, nor the responsibility of pastoral supervision over a portion of the flock. They were itinerant preachers, having it as their special function to carry the gospel to places where it was previously unknown. The writers of the four Gospels are known as the Evangelists."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(publisher of glad tidings). In the New Testament the “evangelists” appear on the one hand after the “apostles” and “prophets;” on the other before the “pastors” and “teachers.” They probably stood between the two. (Acts 21:8; Ephesians 4:11) The work of the evangelist is the proclamation of the glad tidings to those who have not known them, rather than the instruction and pastoral care of those who have believed and been baptized. It follows also that the name denotes a work rather than an order . Its use is nearly like our word missionary. The evangelist might or might not be a bishop-elder or a deacon. The apostles, so far as they evangelized, (Acts 8:25; 14:7; 1 Corinthians 1:17) might claim the title, though there were many evangelists who were not apostles. If the gospel were a written book, and the office of the evangelists was to read or distribute it, then the writers of such books were pre-eminently THE evangelists. In later liturgical language the word was applied to the reader of the gospel for the day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 4:11","original":"Eph. 4:11"},{"reference":"Acts 21:8","original":"Acts 21:8"},{"reference":"Acts 8:25","original":"Acts 8:25"},{"reference":"Acts 14:7","original":"Acts 14:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:17","original":"1 Corinthians 1:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eve","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eve","slug":"eve","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Life; living, the name given by Adam to his wife (Gen. 3:20; 4:1). The account of her creation is given in Gen. 2:21, 22. The Creator, by declaring that it was not good for man to be alone, and by creating for him a suitable companion, gave sanction to monogamy. The commentator Matthew Henry says: “This companion was taken from his side to signify that she was to be dear unto him as his own flesh. Not from his head, lest she should rule over him; nor from his feet, lest he should tyrannize over her; but from his side, to denote that species of equality which is to subsist in the marriage state.” And again, “That wife that is of God’s making by special grace, and of God’s bringing by special providence, is likely to prove a helpmeet to her husband.” Through the subtle temptation of the serpent she violated the commandment of God by taking of the forbidden fruit, which she gave also unto her husband (1 Tim. 2:13-15; 2 Cor. 11:3). When she gave birth to her first son, she said, “I have gotten a man from the Lord” (R.V., “I have gotten a man with the help of the Lord,” Gen. 4:1). Thus she welcomed Cain, as some think, as if he had been the Promised One the “Seed of the woman.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(life), the name given in Scripture to the first woman. The account of Eve’s creation is found at (Genesis 2:21,22) Perhaps that which we are chiefly intended to learn from the narrative is the foundation upon which the union between man and wife is built, viz., identity of nature and oneness of origin. Through the subtlety of the serpent Eve was beguiled into a violation of the one commandment which had been imposed upon her and Adam. The Scripture account of Eve closes with the birth of Seth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:20","original":"Gen. 3:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:1","original":"Gen 4:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:21","original":"Gen. 2:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:22","original":"Gen. 2:22"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:13-15","original":"1 Tim. 2:13-15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:3","original":"2 Cor. 11:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:evening","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Evening","slug":"evening","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The period following sunset with which the Jewish day began (Gen. 1:5; Mark 13:35). The Hebrews reckoned two evenings of each day, as appears from Ex. 16:12: 30:8; 12:6 (marg.); Lev. 23:5 (marg. R.V., “between the two evenings”). The “first evening” was that period when the sun was verging towards setting, and the “second evening” the moment of actual sunset. The word “evenings” in Jer. 5:6 should be “deserts” (marg. R.V.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:5","original":"Gen. 1:5"},{"reference":"Mark 13:35","original":"Mark 13:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:12","original":"Ex. 16:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:5","original":"Lev. 23:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:6","original":"Jer. 5:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:everlasting","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Everlasting","slug":"everlasting","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eternal, applied to God (Gen. 21:33; Deut. 33:27; Ps. 41:13; 90:2). We also read of the “everlasting hills” (Gen. 49:26); an “everlasting priesthood” (Ex. 40:15; Num. 25:13). (See ETERNAL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:33","original":"Gen. 21:33"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:27","original":"Deut. 33:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 41:13","original":"Ps. 41:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 90:2","original":"Ps 90:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:26","original":"Gen. 49:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:15","original":"Ex. 40:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:13","original":"Num. 25:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:evi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Evi","slug":"evi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desire), one of the five kings or princes of Midian slain by the Israelites. (Numbers 31:8; Joshua 13:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Numbers 31:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:21","original":"Joshua 13:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:evil-eye","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Evil eye","slug":"evil-eye","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Prov. 23:6), figuratively, the envious or covetous. (Comp. Deut. 15:9; Matt. 20:15.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 23:6","original":"Prov. 23:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:9","original":"Deut. 15:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:15","original":"Matt. 20:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:evil-merodach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Evil-merodach","slug":"evil-merodach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Merodach’s man, the son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon (2 Kings 25:27; Jer. 52:31, 34). He seems to have reigned but two years (B.C. 562-560). Influenced probably by Daniel, he showed kindness to Jehoiachin, who had been a prisoner in Babylon for thirty-seven years. He released him, and “spoke kindly to him.” He was murdered by Nergal-sharezer=Neriglissar, his brother-in-law, who succeeded him (Jer. 39:3, 13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25:27","original":"2 Kings 25:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:31","original":"Jer. 52:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:34","original":"Jer. 52:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jer. 39:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:13","original":"Jer. 39:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:evil-speaking","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Evil-speaking","slug":"evil-speaking","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is expressly forbidden (Titus 3:2; James 4:11), and severe punishments are denounced against it (1 Cor. 5:11; 6:10). It is spoken of also with abhorrence (Ps. 15:3; Prov. 18:6, 7), and is foreign to the whole Christian character and the example of Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Titus 3:2","original":"Titus 3:2"},{"reference":"James 4:11","original":"James 4:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:11","original":"1 Cor. 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:10","original":"1 Cor. 6:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 15:3","original":"Ps. 15:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 18:6","original":"Prov. 18:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 18:7","original":"Prov. 18:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:evilmerodach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Evilmerodach","slug":"evilmerodach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the fool of Merodach), (2 Kings 25:27) the son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar. He reigned but a short time, having ascended the throne on the death of Nebuchadnezzar in B.C. 561, and being himself succeeded by Neriglissar in B.C. 559. He was murdered by Neriglissar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25:27","original":"2 Kings 25:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:example","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Example","slug":"example","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of Christ (1 Pet. 2:21; John 13:15); of pastors to their flocks (Phil. 3:17; 2 Thess. 3:9; 1 Tim. 4:12; 1 Pet. 5:3); of the Jews as a warning (Heb. 4:11); of the prophets as suffering affliction (James 5:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Peter 2:21","original":"1 Pet. 2:21"},{"reference":"John 13:15","original":"John 13:15"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:17","original":"Phil. 3:17"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:9","original":"2 Thess. 3:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:12","original":"1 Tim. 4:12"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:3","original":"1 Pet. 5:3"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:11","original":"Heb. 4:11"},{"reference":"James 5:10","original":"James 5:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:excommunication","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Excommunication","slug":"excommunication","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(expulsion from communion)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 9:1","original":"John 9:1"},{"reference":"Luke 6:22","original":"Luke 6:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:15","original":"Matthew 18:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:18","original":"Matthew 18:18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:11","original":"1 Corinthians 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:20","original":"1 Timothy 1:20"},{"reference":"Titus 3:10","original":"Titus 3:10"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:23","original":"2 Corinthians 1:23"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:10","original":"2 Corinthians 13:10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:5","original":"1 Corinthians 5:5"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:17","original":"2 Timothy 3:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:1","original":"1 Corinthians 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:3","original":"1 Corinthians 5:3"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:4","original":"1 Corinthians 5:4"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:9","original":"2 Corinthians 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:6","original":"2 Corinthians 2:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:8","original":"2 Corinthians 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:10","original":"2 Corinthians 2:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:executioner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Executioner","slug":"executioner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mark 6:27). Instead of the Greek word, Mark here uses a Latin word, speculator, which literally means “a scout,” “a spy,” and at length came to denote one of the armed bodyguard of the emperor. Herod Antipas, in imitation of the emperor, had in attendance on him a company of speculatores. They were sometimes employed as executioners, but this was a mere accident of their office. (See MARK, GOSPEL OF.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The post of executioner was one of high dignity. Potiphar was “captain of the executioners.” (Genesis 37:36) see margin. That the “captain of the guard” himself occasionally performed the duty of an executioner appears from (1 Kings 2:25,34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 6:27","original":"Mark 6:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:36","original":"Genesis 37:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:25","original":"1 Kings 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:34","original":"1 Kings 2:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:exercise-bodily","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Exercise, bodily","slug":"exercise-bodily","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Tim. 4:8). An ascetic mortification of the flesh and denial of personal gratification (comp. Col. 2:23) to which some sects of the Jews, especially the Essenes, attached importance."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:8","original":"1 Tim. 4:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:23","original":"Col. 2:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:exile","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Exile","slug":"exile","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Of the kingdom of Israel. In the time of Pekah, Tiglath-pileser II. carried away captive into Assyria (2 Kings 15:29; comp. Isa. 10:5, 6) a part of the inhabitants of Galilee and of Gilead (B.C. 741). After the destruction of Samaria (B.C. 720) by Shalmaneser and Sargon (q.v.), there was a general deportation of the Israelites into Mesopotamia and Media (2 Kings 17:6; 18:9; 1 Chr. 5:26). (See ISRAEL, KINGDOM OF.) (2.) Of the kingdom of the two tribes, the kingdom of Judah. Nebuchadnezzar, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim (Jer. 25:1), invaded Judah, and carried away some royal youths, including Daniel and his companions (B.C. 606), together with the sacred vessels of the temple (2 Chr. 36:7; Dan. 1:2). In B.C. 598 (Jer. 52:28; 2 Kings 24:12), in the beginning of Jehoiachin’s reign (2 Kings 24:8), Nebuchadnezzar carried away captive 3,023 eminent Jews, including the king (2 Chr. 36:10), with his family and officers (2 Kings 24:12), and a large number of warriors (16), with very many persons of note (14), and artisans (16), leaving behind only those who were poor and helpless. This was the first general deportation to Babylon. In B.C. 588, after the revolt of Zedekiah (q.v.), there was a second general deportation of Jews by Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. 52:29; 2 Kings 25:8), including 832 more of the principal men of the kingdom. He carried away also the rest of the sacred vessels (2 Chr. 36:18). From this period, when the temple was destroyed (2 Kings 25:9), to the complete restoration, B.C. 517 (Ezra 6:15), is the period of the “seventy years.” In B.C. 582 occurred the last and final deportation. The entire number Nebuchadnezzar carried captive was 4,600 heads of families with their wives and children and dependants (Jer. 52:30; 43:5-7; 2 Chr. 36:20, etc.). Thus the exiles formed a very considerable community in Babylon. When Cyrus granted permission to the Jews to return to their own land (Ezra 1:5; 7:13), only a comparatively small number at first availed themselves of the privilege. It cannot be questioned that many belonging to the kingdom of Israel ultimately joined the Jews under Ezra, Zerubbabel, and Nehemiah, and returned along with them to Jerusalem (Jer. 50:4, 5, 17-20, 33-35). Large numbers had, however, settled in the land of Babylon, and formed numerous colonies in different parts of the kingdom. Their descendants very probably have spread far into Eastern lands and become absorbed in the general population. (See JUDAH, KINGDOM OF; CAPTIVITY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:5","original":"Isa. 10:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:6","original":"Isa. 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9","original":"2 Kings 18:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:1","original":"Jer. 25:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:7","original":"2 Chr. 36:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:2","original":"Dan. 1:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:28","original":"Jer. 52:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:12","original":"2 Kings 24:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:8","original":"2 Kings 24:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:10","original":"2 Chr. 36:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:29","original":"Jer. 52:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:8","original":"2 Kings 25:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:18","original":"2 Chr. 36:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:9","original":"2 Kings 25:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:15","original":"Ezra 6:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:30","original":"Jer. 52:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:5-7","original":"Jer 43:5-7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:20","original":"2 Chr. 36:20"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:5","original":"Ezra 1:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:13","original":"Ezra 7:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:4","original":"Jer. 50:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:5","original":"Jer. 50:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:17","original":"Jer. 50:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:exodus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Exodus","slug":"exodus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The great deliverance wrought for the children of Isreal when they were brought out of the land of Egypt with “a mighty hand and with an outstretched arm” (Ex 12:51; Deut. 26:8; Ps 114; 136), about B.C. 1490, and four hundred and eighty years (1 Kings 6:1) before the building of Solomon’s temple. The time of their sojourning in Egypt was, according to Ex. 12:40, the space of four hundred and thirty years. In the LXX., the words are, “The sojourning of the children of Israel which they sojourned in Egypt and in the land of Canaan was four hundred and thirty years;” and the Samaritan version reads, “The sojourning of the children of Israel and of their fathers which they sojourned in the land of Canaan and in the land of Egypt was four hundred and thirty years.” In Gen. 15:13-16, the period is prophetically given (in round numbers) as four hundred years. This passage is quoted by Stephen in his defence before the council (Acts 7:6). The chronology of the “sojourning” is variously estimated. Those who adopt the longer term reckon thus: | Years | | From the descent of Jacob into Egypt to the | death of Joseph 71 | | From the death of Joseph to the birth of | Moses 278 | | From the birth of Moses to his flight into | Midian 40 | | From the flight of Moses to his return into | Egypt 40 | | From the return of Moses to the Exodus 1 | | 430 Others contend for the shorter period of two hundred and fifteen years, holding that the period of four hundred and thirty years comprehends the years from the entrance of Abraham into Canaan (see LXX. and Samaritan) to the descent of Jacob into Egypt. They reckon thus: | Years | | From Abraham’s arrival in Canaan to Isaac’s | birth 25 | | From Isaac’s birth to that of his twin sons | Esau and Jacob 60 | | From Jacob’s birth to the going down into | Egypt 130 | | (215) | | From Jacob’s going down into Egypt to the | death of Joseph 71 | | From death of Joseph to the birth of Moses 64 | | From birth of Moses to the Exodus 80 | | In all... 430 During the forty years of Moses’ sojourn in the land of Midian, the Hebrews in Egypt were being gradually prepared for the great national crisis which was approaching. The plagues that successively fell upon the land loosened the bonds by which Pharaoh held them in slavery, and at length he was eager that they should depart. But the Hebrews must now also be ready to go. They were poor; for generations they had laboured for the Egyptians without wages. They asked gifts from their neighbours around them (Ex. 12:35), and these were readily bestowed. And then, as the first step towards their independent national organization, they observed the feast of the Passover, which was now instituted as a perpetual memorial. The blood of the paschal lamb was duly sprinkled on the door-posts and lintels of all their houses, and they were all within, waiting the next movement in the working out of God’s plan. At length the last stroke fell on the land of Egypt. “It came to pass, that at midnight Jehovah smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt.” Pharaoh rose up in the night, and called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, “Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of Israel; and go, serve Jehovah, as ye have said. Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone; and bless me also.” Thus was Pharaoh (q.v.) completely humbled and broken down. These words he spoke to Moses and Aaron “seem to gleam through the tears of the humbled king, as he lamented his son snatched from him by so sudden a death, and tremble with a sense of the helplessness which his proud soul at last felt when the avenging hand of God had visited even his palace.” The terror-stricken Egyptians now urged the instant departure of the Hebrews. In the midst of the Passover feast, before the dawn of the 15th day of the month Abib (our April nearly), which was to be to them henceforth the beginning of the year, as it was the commencement of a new epoch in their history, every family, with all that appertained to it, was ready for the march, which instantly began under the leadership of the heads of tribes with their various sub-divisions. They moved onward, increasing as they went forward from all the districts of Goshen, over the whole of which they were scattered, to the common centre. Three or four days perhaps elapsed before the whole body of the people were assembled at Rameses, and ready to set out under their leader Moses (Ex. 12:37; Num. 33:3). This city was at that time the residence of the Egyptian court, and here the interviews between Moses and Pharaoh had taken place. From Rameses they journeyed to Succoth (Ex. 12:37), identified with Tel-el-Maskhuta, about 12 miles west of Ismailia. (See PITHOM.) Their third station was Etham (q.v.), 13:20, “in the edge of the wilderness,” and was probably a little to the west of the modern town of Ismailia, on the Suez Canal. Here they were commanded “to turn and encamp before Pi-hahiroth, be"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(that is, going out [of Egypt]), the second book of the law or Pentateuch. Its author was Moses. It was written probably during the forty-years wanderings int he wilderness, between B.C. 1491 and 1451. It may be divided into two principal parts:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:51","original":"Ex 12:51"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:8","original":"Deut. 26:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 114","original":"Ps 114"},{"reference":"Psalms 136","original":"Ps 136"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:1","original":"1 Kings 6:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:40","original":"Ex. 12:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:13-16","original":"Gen. 15:13-16"},{"reference":"Acts 7:6","original":"Acts 7:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 1","original":"Exodus 1"},{"reference":"Exodus 80","original":"Exodus 80"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:35","original":"Ex. 12:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Ex. 12:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:3","original":"Num. 33:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:1","original":"Ex. 16:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:1-9","original":"Ex. 15:1-9"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:16-19","original":"Ps. 77:16-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:1-21","original":"Ex. 15:1-21"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:8","original":"Num. 33:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:20","original":"Ex. 13:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:27","original":"Ex. 15:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:10","original":"Num. 33:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:4-36","original":"Ex. 16:4-36"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:1","original":"Num. 1:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:11","original":"Num 10:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37-19","original":"Ex. 12:37-19"},{"reference":"Numbers 10","original":"Num. 10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1","original":"Deut. 1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2","original":"Deut. 2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10","original":"Deut. 10"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:1-18","original":"Exodus 1:1-18"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:1","original":"Exodus 27:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:40","original":"Exodus 19:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:1","original":"Exodus 38:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:exodus-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Exodus, Book of","slug":"exodus-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exodus is the name given in the LXX. to the second book of the Pentateuch (q.v.). It means “departure” or “outgoing.” This name was adopted in the Latin translation, and thence passed into other languages. The Hebrews called it by the first words, according to their custom, Ve-eleh shemoth (i.e., “and these are the names”). It contains, (1.) An account of the increase and growth of the Israelites in Egypt (ch. 1) (2.) Preparations for their departure out of Egypt (2-12:36). (3.) Their journeyings from Egypt to Sinai (12:37-19:2). (4.) The giving of the law and the establishment of the institutions by which the organization of the people was completed, the theocracy, “a kingdom of priest and an holy nation” (19:3-ch. 40). The time comprised in this book, from the death of Joseph to the erection of the tabernacle in the wilderness, is about one hundred and forty-five years, on the supposition that the four hundred and thirty years (12:40) are to be computed from the time of the promises made to Abraham (Gal. 3:17). The authorship of this book, as well as of that of the other books of the Pentateuch, is to be ascribed to Moses. The unanimous voice of tradition and all internal evidences abundantly support this opinion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 3:17","original":"Gal. 3:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:exodus-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Exodus, The","slug":"exodus-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"of the Israelites from Egypt. the common chronology places the date of this event at B.C. 1491, deriving it in this way:—In (1 Kings 6:1) it is stated that the building of the temple, in the forth year of Solomon, was in the 480th year after the exodus. The fourth year of Solomon was bout B.C. 1012. Add the 480 years (leaving off one years because neither the fourth nor the 480th was a full year), and we have B.C. 1491 as the date of the exodus. This is probably very nearly correct; but many Egyptologists place it at 215 years later,—about B.C. 1300. Which date is right depends chiefly on the interpretation of the Scripture period of 430 years, as denoting the duration of the bondage of the Israelites. The period of bondage given in (Genesis 15:13,14; Exodus 12:40,41) and Gala 3:17 As 430 years has been interpreted to cover different periods. The common chronology makes it extend from the call of Abraham to the exodus, one-half of it, or 215 years, being spend in Egypt. Others make it to cover only the period of bondage spend in Egypt. St. Paul says in (Galatians 3:17) that from the covenant with (or call of) Abraham the giving of the law (less than a year after the exodus) was 430 years. But in (Genesis 15:13,14) it is said that they should be strangers in a strange land, and be afflicted 400 years, and nearly the same is said in (Exodus 12:40) But, in very truth, the children of Israel were strangers in a strange land from the time that Abraham left his home for the promised land, and during that whole period of 430 years to the exodus they were nowhere rulers in the land. So in (Exodus 12:40) it is said that the sojourning of the children of Israel who dwelt in Egypt was 430 years. But it does not say that the sojourning was all in Egypt, but this people who lived in Egypt had been sojourners for 430 years. (a) This is the simplest way of making the various statements harmonize. (b) The chief difficulty is the great increase of the children of Israel from 70 to 2,000,000 in so short a period as 215 years, while it is very easy in 430 years. But under the circumstances it is perfectly possible in the shorter period. See on ver. 7 (C) If we make the 430 years to include only the bondage in Egypt, we must place the whole chronology of Abraham and the immigration of Jacob into Egypt some 200 years earlier, or else the exodus 200 years later, or B.C. 1300. in either case special difficulty is brought into the reckoning. (d) Therefore, on the whole, it is well to retain the common chronology, though the later dates may yet prove to be correct. The history of the exodus itself commences with the close of that of the ten plagues. [Plagues, The Ten, THE Ten Commandments] In the night in which, at midnight, the firstborn were slain, (Exodus 12:29) Pharaoh urged the departure of the Israelites. vs. (Exodus 12:31,32) They at once set forth from Rameses, vs. (Exodus 12:37,39) apparently during the night v. (Exodus 12:42) but towards morning on the 15th day of the first month. (Numbers 33:3) They made three journeys, and encamped by the Red Sea. Here Pharaoh overtook them, and the great miracle occurred by which they were saved, while the pursuer and his army were destroyed. [Red Sea SEA, Passage OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 6:1","original":"1 Kings 6:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:13","original":"Genesis 15:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:14","original":"Genesis 15:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:40","original":"Exodus 12:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:41","original":"Exodus 12:41"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:17","original":"Galatians 3:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:29","original":"Exodus 12:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:31","original":"Exodus 12:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:32","original":"Exodus 12:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Exodus 12:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:39","original":"Exodus 12:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:42","original":"Exodus 12:42"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:3","original":"Numbers 33:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:exorcist","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Exorcist","slug":"exorcist","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 19:13). “In that sceptical and therefore superstitious age professional exorcist abounded. Many of these professional exorcists were disreputable Jews, like Simon in Samaria and Elymas in Cyprus (8:9; 13:6).” Other references to exorcism as practised by the Jews are found in Matt. 12:27; Mark 9:38; Luke 9:49, 50. It would seem that it was an opinion among the Jews that miracles might be wrought by invoking the divine name. Thus also these “vagabond Jews” pretended that they could expel daemons. The power of casting out devils was conferred by Christ on his apostles (Matt. 10:8), and on the seventy (Luke 10:17-19), and was exercised by believers after his ascension (Mark 16:17; Acts 16:18); but this power was never spoken of as exorcism."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one who pretends to expel evil spirits by conjuration, prayers and ceremonies. Exorcism was frequently practiced among the Jews. (Matthew 12:27; Acts 19:13) David, by playing skillfully on a harp, procured the temporary departure of the evil spirit which troubled Saul. (1 Samuel 16:23) The power of casting out devils was bestowed by Christ while on earth upon the apostles, (Matthew 10:8) and the seventy disciples (Luke 10:17-19) and was, according to his promise, (Mark 16:17) exercised by believers after his ascension. (Acts 16:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:13","original":"Acts 19:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:27","original":"Matt. 12:27"},{"reference":"Mark 9:38","original":"Mark 9:38"},{"reference":"Luke 9:49","original":"Luke 9:49"},{"reference":"Luke 9:50","original":"Luke 9:50"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:8","original":"Matt. 10:8"},{"reference":"Luke 10:17-19","original":"Luke 10:17-19"},{"reference":"Mark 16:17","original":"Mark 16:17"},{"reference":"Acts 16:18","original":"Acts 16:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:23","original":"1 Samuel 16:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:expiation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Expiation","slug":"expiation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Guilt is said to be expiated when it is visited with punishment falling on a substitute. Expiation is made for our sins when they are punished not in ourselves but in another who consents to stand in our room. It is that by which reconciliation is effected. Sin is thus said to be “covered” by vicarious satisfaction. The cover or lid of the ark is termed in the LXX. hilasterion, that which covered or shut out the claims and demands of the law against the sins of God’s people, whereby he became “propitious” to them. The idea of vicarious expiation runs through the whole Old Testament system of sacrifices. (See PROPITIATION.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sacrifice]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eye","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eye","slug":"eye","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘ain, meaning “flowing”), applied (1) to a fountain, frequently; (2) to colour (Num. 11:7; R.V., “appearance,” marg. “eye”); (3) the face (Ex. 10:5, 15; Num. 22:5, 11), in Num. 14:14, “face to face” (R.V. marg., “eye to eye”). “Between the eyes”, i.e., the forehead (Ex. 13:9, 16). The expression (Prov. 23:31), “when it giveth his colour in the cup,” is literally, “when it giveth out [or showeth] its eye.” The beads or bubbles of wine are thus spoken of. “To set the eyes” on any one is to view him with favour (Gen. 44:21; Job 24:23; Jer. 39:12). This word is used figuratively in the expressions an “evil eye” (Matt. 20:15), a “bountiful eye” (Prov. 22:9), “haughty eyes” (6:17 marg.), “wanton eyes” (Isa. 3:16), “eyes full of adultery” (2 Pet. 2:14), “the lust of the eyes” (1 John 2:16). Christians are warned against “eye-service” (Eph. 6:6; Col. 3:22). Men were sometimes punished by having their eyes put out (1 Sam. 11:2; Samson, Judg. 16:21; Zedekiah, 2 Kings 25:7). The custom of painting the eyes is alluded to in 2 Kings 9:30, R.V.; Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23:40, a custom which still prevails extensively among Eastern women."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The practice of painting the eyelids to make the eyes look large, lustrous and languishing is often alluded to in the Old Testament, and still extensively prevails among the women of the East, and especially among the Mohammedans. Jezebel, in (2 Kings 9:30) is said to have prepared for her meeting with Jehu by painting her face, or, as it reads in the margin, “put her eyes in paint.” See also (Ezekiel 23:40) A small probe of wood, ivory or silver is wet with rose-water and dipped in an impalpable black powder, and is then drawn between the lids of the eye nearly closed, and leaves a narrow black border, which is though a great ornament.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:7","original":"Num. 11:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:5","original":"Ex. 10:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:15","original":"Ex. 10:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:5","original":"Num. 22:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:11","original":"Num. 22:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:14","original":"Num. 14:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:9","original":"Ex. 13:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:16","original":"Ex. 13:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:31","original":"Prov. 23:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:21","original":"Gen. 44:21"},{"reference":"Job 24:23","original":"Job 24:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:12","original":"Jer. 39:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:15","original":"Matt. 20:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:9","original":"Prov. 22:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:16","original":"Isa. 3:16"},{"reference":"1 John 2:16","original":"1 John 2:16"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:6","original":"Eph. 6:6"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:22","original":"Col. 3:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:2","original":"1 Sam. 11:2"},{"reference":"Judges 16:21","original":"Judg. 16:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:7","original":"2 Kings 25:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:30","original":"2 Kings 9:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:30","original":"Jer. 4:30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:40","original":"Ezek. 23:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezbai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezbai","slug":"ezbai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shining), father of Naarai, who was one of David’s thirty mighty men. (1 Chronicles 11:37) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:37","original":"1 Chronicles 11:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezbon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezbon","slug":"ezbon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(working)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Genesis 46:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:16","original":"Numbers 26:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:7","original":"1 Chronicles 7:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezekias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezekias","slug":"ezekias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grecized form of Hezekiah (Matt. 1:9, 10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 1:9,10) [Hezekiah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:9","original":"Matt. 1:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:10","original":"Matt. 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezekiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezekiel","slug":"ezekiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God will strengthen. (1.) 1 Chr. 24:16, “Jehezekel.” (2.) One of the great prophets, the son of Buzi the priest (Ezek. 1:3). He was one of the Jewish exiles who settled at Tel-Abib, on the banks of the Chebar, “in the land of the Chaldeans.” He was probably carried away captive with Jehoiachin (1:2; 2 Kings 24:14-16) about B.C. 597. His prophetic call came to him “in the fifth year of Jehoiachin’s captivity” (B.C. 594). He had a house in the place of his exile, where he lost his wife, in the ninth year of his exile, by some sudden and unforeseen stroke (Ezek. 8:1; 24:18). He held a prominent place among the exiles, and was frequently consulted by the elders (8:1; 11:25; 14:1; 20:1). His ministry extended over twenty-three years (29:17), B.C. 595-573, during part of which he was contemporary with Daniel (14:14; 28:3) and Jeremiah, and probably also with Obadiah. The time and manner of his death are unknown. His reputed tomb is pointed out in the neighbourhood of Bagdad, at a place called Keffil."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the strength of God), one of the four greater prophets, was the son of a priest named Buzi, and was taken captive in the captivity of Jehoiachin, eleven years before the destruction of Jerusalem. He was a member of a community of Jewish exiles who settled on the banks of the Chebar, a “river’ or stream of Babylonia. He began prophesying B.C. 595, and continued until B.C. 573, a period of more than twenty-two years. We learn from an incidental allusion, (Ezekiel 24:18) that he was married, and had a house, (Ezekiel 8:1) in his place of exile, and lost his wife by a sudden and unforeseen stroke. He lived in the highest consideration among his companions in exile, and their elders consulted him on all occasions. He is said to have been buried on the banks of the Euphrates. The tomb, said to have been built by Jehoiachin, is shown, a few days journey from Bagdad. Ezekiel was distinguished by his stern and inflexible energy of will and character and his devoted adherence to the rites and ceremonies of his national religion. The depth of his matter and the marvellous nature of his visions make him occasionally obscure. Prophecy of Ezekiel .—The book is divided into two great parts, of which the destruction of Jerusalem is the turning-point. Chapters 1-24 contain predictions delivered before that event, and chs. 25-48 after it, as we see from ch. (Ezekiel 26:2) Again, chs. 1-32 are mainly occupied with correction, denunciation and reproof, while the remainder deal chiefly in consolation and promise. A parenthetical section in the middle of the book, chs. 25-32, contains a group of prophecies against seven foreign nations, the septenary arrangement being apparently intentional. There are no direct quotations from Ezekiel in the New Testament, but in the Apocalypse there are many parallels and obvious allusions to the later chapters 40-48."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:16","original":"1 Chr. 24:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:3","original":"Ezek. 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:14-16","original":"2 Kings 24:14-16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:1","original":"Ezek. 8:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:18","original":"Ezek 24:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:2","original":"Ezekiel 26:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezekiel-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezekiel, Book of","slug":"ezekiel-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consists mainly of three groups of prophecies. After an account of his call to the prophetical office (1-3:21), Ezekiel (1) utters words of denunciation against the Jews (3:22-24), warning them of the certain destruction of Jerusalem, in opposition to the words of the false prophets (4:1-3). The symbolical acts, by which the extremities to which Jerusalem would be reduced are described in ch. 4, 5, show his intimate acquaintance with the Levitical legislation. (See Ex. 22:30; Deut. 14:21; Lev. 5:2; 7:18, 24; 17:15; 19:7; 22:8, etc.) (2.) Prophecies against various surrounding nations: against the Ammonites (Ezek. 25:1-7), the Moabites (8-11), the Edomites (12-14), the Philistines (15-17), Tyre and Sidon (26-28), and against Egypt (29-32). (3.) Prophecies delivered after the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar: the triumphs of Israel and of the kingdom of God on earth (Ezek. 33-39); Messianic times, and the establishment and prosperity of the kingdom of God (40;48). The closing visions of this book are referred to in the book of Revelation (Ezek. 38=Rev. 20:8; Ezek. 47:1-8=Rev. 22:1,2). Other references to this book are also found in the New Testament. (Comp. Rom. 2:24 with Ezek. 36:2; Rom. 10:5, Gal. 3:12 with Ezek. 20:11; 2 Pet. 3:4 with Ezek. 12:22.) It may be noted that Daniel, fourteen years after his deportation from Jerusalem, is mentioned by Ezekiel (14:14) along with Noah and Job as distinguished for his righteousness, and some five years later he is spoken of as pre-eminent for his wisdom (28:3). Ezekiel’s prophecies are characterized by symbolical and allegorical representations, “unfolding a rich series of majestic visions and of colossal symbols.” There are a great many also of “symbolcal actions embodying vivid conceptions on the part of the prophet” (4:1-4; 5:1-4; 12:3-6; 24:3-5; 37:16, etc.) “The mode of representation, in which symbols and allegories occupy a prominent place, gives a dark, mysterious character to the prophecies of Ezekiel. They are obscure and enigmatical. A cloudy mystery overhangs them which it is almost impossible to penetrate. Jerome calls the book ‘a labyrith of the mysteries of God.’ It was because of this obscurity that the Jews forbade any one to read it till he had attained the age of thirty.” Ezekiel is singular in the frequency with which he refers to the Pentateuch (e.g., Ezek. 27; 28:13; 31:8; 36:11, 34; 47:13, etc.). He shows also an acquaintance with the writings of Hosea (Ezek. 37:22), Isaiah (Ezek. 8:12; 29:6), and especially with those of Jeremiah, his older contemporary (Jer. 24:7, 9; 48:37)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 22:30","original":"Ex. 22:30"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:21","original":"Deut. 14:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:2","original":"Lev. 5:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:18","original":"Lev 7:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:24","original":"Lev 7:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:15","original":"Lev 17:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:7","original":"Lev 19:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:8","original":"Lev 22:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:1-7","original":"Ezek. 25:1-7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 33","original":"Ezek. 33"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38","original":"Ezek. 38"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:8","original":"Rev. 20:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:1-8","original":"Ezek. 47:1-8"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:1","original":"Rev. 22:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:2","original":"Rev 22:2"},{"reference":"Romans 2:24","original":"Rom. 2:24"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:2","original":"Ezek. 36:2"},{"reference":"Romans 10:5","original":"Rom. 10:5"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:12","original":"Gal. 3:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:11","original":"Ezek. 20:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 12:22","original":"Ezek. 12:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27","original":"Ezek. 27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezek 28:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:8","original":"Ezek 31:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:11","original":"Ezek 36:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:34","original":"Ezek 36:34"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:13","original":"Ezek 47:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:22","original":"Ezek. 37:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:12","original":"Ezek. 8:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:6","original":"Ezek 29:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:7","original":"Jer. 24:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:9","original":"Jer. 24:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezel","slug":"ezel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A separation, (1 Sam. 20:19), a stone, or heap of stones, in the neighbourhood of Saul’s residence, the scene of the parting of David and Jonathan (42). The margin of the Authorized Version reads, “The stone that sheweth the way,” in this rendering following the Targum."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(departure), The stone, a well-known stone in the neighborhood of Saul’s residence, the scene of the parting of David and Jonathan. (1 Samuel 20:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:19","original":"1 Sam. 20:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezem","slug":"ezem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bone), one of the towns of Simeon. (1 Chronicles 4:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:29","original":"1 Chronicles 4:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezer","slug":"ezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Treasure. (1.) One of the sons of Seir, the native princes, “dukes,” of Mount Hor (Gen. 36:21, 27). (2.) 1 Chr. 7:21; (3.) 4:4. (4.) One of the Gadite champions who repaired to David at Ziklag (12:9). (5.) A Levite (Neh. 3:19). (6.) A priest (12:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(treasure)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:21","original":"Gen. 36:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:27","original":"Gen. 36:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:21","original":"1 Chr. 7:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3","original":"1 Chr. 3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:19","original":"Neh. 3:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Nehemiah 12:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:4","original":"1 Chronicles 4:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chronicles 12:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:9","original":"1 Chronicles 12:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezion-geber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezion-geber","slug":"ezion-geber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The giant’s backbone (so called from the head of a mountain which runs out into the sea), an ancient city and harbour at the north-east end of the Elanitic branch of the Red Sea, the Gulf of Akabah, near Elath or Eloth (Num. 33:35; Deut. 2:8). Here Solomon built ships, “Tarshish ships,” like those trading from Tyre to Tarshish and the west, which traded with Ophir (1 Kings 9:26; 2 Chr. 8:17); and here also Jehoshaphat’s fleet was shipwrecked (1 Kings 22:48; 2 Chr. 20:36). It became a populous town, many of the Jews settling in it (2 Kings 16:6, “Elath”). It is supposed that anciently the north end of the gulf flowed further into the country than now, as far as ‘Ain el-Ghudyan, which is 10 miles up the dry bed of the Arabah, and that Ezion-geber may have been there."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:35","original":"Num. 33:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:8","original":"Deut. 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:17","original":"2 Chr. 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:36","original":"2 Chr. 20:36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:6","original":"2 Kings 16:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eziongaber-or-eziongeber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eziongaber, Or Eziongeber","slug":"eziongaber-or-eziongeber","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(giant’s backbone), (Numbers 33:35; 2:8; 1 Kings 9:26; 22:48; 2 Chronicles 8:17) the last station named for the encampment of the Israelites before they came to the wilderness of Zin. It probably stood at Ain el-Ghudyan, about ten miles up what is now the dry bed of the Arabah, but which was probably then the northern end of the gulf."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:35","original":"Numbers 33:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:8","original":"Numbers 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:17","original":"2 Chronicles 8:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:eznite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Eznite, The","slug":"eznite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"According to the statement of (2 Samuel 23:8) Adino the Eznite was another name for Jashobeam, a Tachmonite. (1 Chronicles 11:11) (Probably the words are a corruption for the Hebrew “he lifted up his spear.”—Fausset.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Samuel 23:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:11","original":"1 Chronicles 11:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezra","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezra","slug":"ezra","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Help. (1.) A priest among those that returned to Jerusalem under Zerubabel (Neh. 12:1). (2.) The “scribe” who led the second body of exiles that returned from Babylon to Jerusalem B.C. 459, and author of the book of Scripture which bears his name. He was the son, or perhaps grandson, of Seraiah (2 Kings 25:18-21), and a lineal descendant of Phinehas, the son of Aaron (Ezra 7:1-5). All we know of his personal history is contained in the last four chapters of his book, and in Neh. 8 and 12:26. In the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus (see DARIUS), he obtained leave to go up to Jerusalem and to take with him a company of Israelites (Ezra 8). Artaxerxes manifested great interest in Ezra’s undertaking, granting him “all his request,” and loading him with gifts for the house of God. Ezra assembled the band of exiles, probably about 5,000 in all, who were prepared to go up with him to Jerusalem, on the banks of the Ahava, where they rested for three days, and were put into order for their march across the desert, which was completed in four months. His proceedings at Jerusalem on his arrival there are recorded in his book. He was “a ready scribe in the law of Moses,” who “had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord and to do it, and to teach in Israel statutes and judgments.” “He is,” says Professor Binnie, “the first well-defined example of an order of men who have never since ceased in the church; men of sacred erudition, who devote their lives to the study of the Holy Scriptures, in order that they may be in a condition to interpret them for the instruction and edification of the church. It is significant that the earliest mention of the pulpit occurs in the history of Ezra’s ministry (Neh. 8:4). He was much more of a teacher than a priest. We learn from the account of his labours in the book of Nehemiah that he was careful to have the whole people instructed in the law of Moses; and there is no reason to reject the constant tradition of the Jews which connects his name with the collecting and editing of the Old Testament canon. The final completion of the canon may have been, and probably was, the work of a later generation; but Ezra seems to have put it much into the shape in which it is still found in the Hebrew Bible. When it is added that the complete organization of the synagogue dates from this period, it will be seen that the age was emphatically one of Biblical study” (The Psalms: their History, etc.). For about fourteen years, i.e., till B.C. 445, we have no record of what went on in Jerusalem after Ezra had set in order the ecclesiastical and civil affairs of the nation. In that year another distinguished personage, Nehemiah, appears on the scene. After the ruined wall of the city had been built by Nehemiah, there was a great gathering of the people at Jerusalem preparatory to the dedication of the wall. On the appointed day the whole population assembled, and the law was read aloud to them by Ezra and his assistants (Neh. 8:3). The remarkable scene is described in detail. There was a great religious awakening. For successive days they held solemn assemblies, confessing their sins and offering up solemn sacrifices. They kept also the feast of Tabernacles with great solemnity and joyous enthusiasm, and then renewed their national covenant to be the Lord’s. Abuses were rectified, and arrangements for the temple service completed, and now nothing remained but the dedication of the walls of the city (Neh. 12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(help), called Esdras in the Apocrypha, the famous scribe and priest. He was a learned and pious priest residing at Babylon in the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus. The origin of his influence with the king does not appear, but in the seventh year of his reign he obtained leave to go to Jerusalem, and to take with him a company of Israelites. (B.C. 457.) The journey from Babylon to Jerusalem took just four months; and the company brought with them a large freewill offering of gold and silver, and silver vessels. It appears that Ezra’s great design was to effect a religious reformation among the Palestine Jews. His first step was to enforce separation upon all who had married foreign wives. (Ezra 10:1) ... This was effected in little more than six months after his arrival at Jerusalem. With the detailed account of this important transaction Ezra’s autobiography ends abruptly, and we hear nothing more of him till, thirteen years afterwards, in the twentieth of Artaxerxes, we find him again at Jerusalem with Nehemiah. It seems probable that after effecting the above reformations he returned to the king of Persia. The functions he executed under Nehemiah’s government were purely of a priestly and ecclesiastical character. The date of his death is uncertain. There was a Jewish tradition that he was buried in Persia. The principal works ascribed to him by the Jews are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:1","original":"Neh. 12:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:18-21","original":"2 Kings 25:18-21"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:1-5","original":"Ezra 7:1-5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8","original":"Neh. 8"},{"reference":"Ezra 8","original":"Ezra 8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:3","original":"Neh. 8:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12","original":"Neh. 12"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:1","original":"Ezra 10:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezra-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezra, Book of","slug":"ezra-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This book is the record of events occurring at the close of the Babylonian exile. It was at one time included in Nehemiah, the Jews regarding them as one volume. The two are still distinguished in the Vulgate version as I. and II. Esdras. It consists of two principal divisions: (1.) The history of the first return of exiles, in the first year of Cyrus (B.C. 536), till the completion and dedication of the new temple, in the sixth year of Darius Hystapes (B.C. 515), ch. 1-6. From the close of the sixth to the opening of the seventh chapter there is a blank in the history of about sixty years. (2.) The history of the second return under Ezra, in the seventh year of Artaxerxes Longimanus, and of the events that took place at Jerusalem after Ezra’s arrival there (7-10). The book thus contains memorabilia connected with the Jews, from the decree of Cyrus (B.C. 536) to the reformation by Ezra (B.C. 456), extending over a period of about eighty years. There is no quotation from this book in the New Testament, but there never has been any doubt about its being canonical. Ezra was probably the author of this book, at least of the greater part of it (comp. 7:27, 28; 8:1, etc.), as he was also of the Books of Chronicles, the close of which forms the opening passage of Ezra."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is a continuation of the books of Chronicles. The period covered by the book is eighty years, from the first of Cyrus, B.C. 536, to the beginning of the eighth of Artaxerxes, B.C. 456. It consist of the contemporary historical journals kept from time to time, containing, chs. 1-12, and account of the return of the captives under Zerubbabel, and the rebuilding of the temple in the reign of Cyrus and Cambyses. Most of the book is written in Hebrew, but from chs. 4:8 to 6:19 it is written in Chaldee. The last four chapters, beginning with ch. 7, continue the history after a gap of fifty-eight years—from the sixth of Darius to the seventh of Artaxerxes— narrating his visit to Jerusalem, and giving an account of the reforms there accomplished, referred to under Ezra. Much of the book was written by Ezra himself, though the first chapter was probably written by Daniel; and other hands are evident."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezrahite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezrahite","slug":"ezrahite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A title given to Ethan (1 Kings 4:31; Ps. 89, title) and Heman (Ps. 88, title). They were both sons of Zerah (1 Chr. 2:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 89","original":"Ps. 89"},{"reference":"Psalms 88","original":"Ps. 88"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chr. 2:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezrahite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezrahite, The","slug":"ezrahite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(son of Zerah), a title attached to two persons—Ethan, (1 Kings 4:31; Psalms 89:1) title, and Heman, Psal 88:1 title."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:1","original":"Psalms 89:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 88:1","original":"Psal 88:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ezri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ezri","slug":"ezri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Help of Jehovah, the son of Chelub. He superintended, under David, those who “did the work of the field for tillage” (1 Chr. 27:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(help of Jehovah), son of Chelub, superintendent of King David’s farm-laborers. (1 Chronicles 27:26) (B.C. 1014.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:26","original":"1 Chr. 27:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fable","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fable","slug":"fable","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Applied in the New Testament to the traditions and speculations, “cunningly devised fables”, of the Jews on religious questions (1 Tim. 1:4; 4:7; 2 Tim. 4:4; Titus 1:14; 2 Pet. 1:16). In such passages the word means anything false and unreal. But the word is used as almost equivalent to parable. Thus we have (1) the fable of Jotham, in which the trees are spoken of as choosing a king (Judg. 9:8-15); and (2) that of the cedars of Lebanon and the thistle as Jehoash’s answer to Amaziah (2 Kings 14:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A fable is a narrative in which being irrational, and sometimes inanimate, are, for the purpose of moral instruction, feigned to act and speak with human interests and passions.—Encyc. Brit. The fable differs from the parable in that—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:4","original":"1 Tim. 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:7","original":"1 Tim. 4:7"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:4","original":"2 Tim. 4:4"},{"reference":"Titus 1:14","original":"Titus 1:14"},{"reference":"Judges 9:8-15","original":"Judg. 9:8-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:9","original":"2 Kings 14:9"},{"reference":"2 Peter 1:16","original":"2 Peter 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:face","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Face","slug":"face","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Means simply presence, as when it is recorded that Adam and Eve hid themselves from the “face [R.V., ‘presence’] of the Lord God” (Gen. 3:8; comp. Ex. 33:14, 15, where the same Hebrew word is rendered “presence”). The “light of God’s countenance” is his favour (Ps. 44:3; Dan. 9:17). “Face” signifies also anger, justice, severity (Gen. 16:6, 8; Ex. 2:15; Ps. 68:1; Rev. 6:16). To “provoke God to his face” (Isa. 65:3) is to sin against him openly. The Jews prayed with their faces toward the temple and Jerusalem (1 Kings 8:38, 44, 48; Dan. 6:10). To “see God’s face” is to have access to him and to enjoy his favour (Ps. 17:15; 27:8). This is the privilege of holy angels (Matt. 18:10; Luke 1:19). The “face of Jesus Christ” (2 Cor. 4:6) is the office and person of Christ, the revealer of the glory of God (John 1:14, 18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:8","original":"Gen. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:14","original":"Ex. 33:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:15","original":"Ex. 33:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 44:3","original":"Ps. 44:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:17","original":"Dan. 9:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:6","original":"Gen. 16:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:8","original":"Gen. 16:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:15","original":"Ex. 2:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:1","original":"Ps. 68:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:16","original":"Rev. 6:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:3","original":"Isa. 65:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:38","original":"1 Kings 8:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:44","original":"1 Kings 8:44"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:48","original":"1 Kings 8:48"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:10","original":"Dan. 6:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 17:15","original":"Ps. 17:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 27:8","original":"Ps 27:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:10","original":"Matt. 18:10"},{"reference":"Luke 1:19","original":"Luke 1:19"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:6","original":"2 Cor. 4:6"},{"reference":"John 1:14","original":"John 1:14"},{"reference":"John 1:18","original":"John 1:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fair-havens","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fair Havens","slug":"fair-havens","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A harbour in the south of Crete, some 5 miles to the east of which was the town of Lasea (Acts 27:8). Here the ship of Alexandria in which Paul and his companions sailed was detained a considerable time waiting for a favourable wind. Contrary to Paul’s advice, the master of the ship determined to prosecute the voyage, as the harbour was deemed incommodious for wintering in (9-12). The result was that, after a stormy voyage, the vessel was finally wrecked on the coast of Malta (27:40-44)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a harbor in the island of Crete, (Acts 27:8) though not mentioned in any other ancient writing, is still known by its own Greek name, and appears to have been the harbor of Lasaea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:8","original":"Acts 27:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fairs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fairs","slug":"fairs","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘izabhonim), found seven times in Ezek. 27, and nowhere else. The Authorized Version renders the word thus in all these instances, except in verse 33, where “wares” is used. The Revised Version uniformly renders by “wares,” which is the correct rendering of the Hebrew word. It never means “fairs” in the modern sense of the word."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word which occurs only in (Ezekiel 27:1) ... and there no less than seven times, vs. (Ezekiel 27:12,14,16,19,22,27,33) in the last of these verses it is rendered “wares,” and this we believe to be the true meaning of the word throughout."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27","original":"Ezek. 27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:1","original":"Ezekiel 27:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:12","original":"Ezekiel 27:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:14","original":"Ezekiel 27:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:16","original":"Ezekiel 27:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:19","original":"Ezekiel 27:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:22","original":"Ezekiel 27:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:27","original":"Ezekiel 27:27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:33","original":"Ezekiel 27:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:faith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Faith","slug":"faith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Faith is in general the persuasion of the mind that a certain statement is true (Phil. 1:27; 2 Thess. 2:13). Its primary idea is trust. A thing is true, and therefore worthy of trust. It admits of many degrees up to full assurance of faith, in accordance with the evidence on which it rests. Faith is the result of teaching (Rom. 10:14-17). Knowledge is an essential element in all faith, and is sometimes spoken of as an equivalent to faith (John 10:38; 1 John 2:3). Yet the two are distinguished in this respect, that faith includes in it assent, which is an act of the will in addition to the act of the understanding. Assent to the truth is of the essence of faith, and the ultimate ground on which our assent to any revealed truth rests is the veracity of God. Historical faith is the apprehension of and assent to certain statements which are regarded as mere facts of history. Temporary faith is that state of mind which is awakened in men (e.g., Felix) by the exhibition of the truth and by the influence of religious sympathy, or by what is sometimes styled the common operation of the Holy Spirit. Saving faith is so called because it has eternal life inseparably connected with it. It cannot be better defined than in the words of the Assembly’s Shorter Catechism: “Faith in Jesus Christ is a saving grace, whereby we receive and rest upon him alone for salvation, as he is offered to us in the gospel.” The object of saving faith is the whole revealed Word of God. Faith accepts and believes it as the very truth most sure. But the special act of faith which unites to Christ has as its object the person and the work of the Lord Jesus Christ (John 7:38; Acts 16:31). This is the specific act of faith by which a sinner is justified before God (Rom. 3:22, 25; Gal. 2:16; Phil. 3:9; John 3:16-36; Acts 10:43; 16:31). In this act of faith the believer appropriates and rests on Christ alone as Mediator in all his offices. This assent to or belief in the truth received upon the divine testimony has always associated with it a deep sense of sin, a distinct view of Christ, a consenting will, and a loving heart, together with a reliance on, a trusting in, or resting in Christ. It is that state of mind in which a poor sinner, conscious of his sin, flees from his guilty self to Christ his Saviour, and rolls over the burden of all his sins on him. It consists chiefly, not in the assent given to the testimony of God in his Word, but in embracing with fiducial reliance and trust the one and only Saviour whom God reveals. This trust and reliance is of the essence of faith. By faith the believer directly and immediately appropriates Christ as his own. Faith in its direct act makes Christ ours. It is not a work which God graciously accepts instead of perfect obedience, but is only the hand by which we take hold of the person and work of our Redeemer as the only ground of our salvation. Saving faith is a moral act, as it proceeds from a renewed will, and a renewed will is necessary to believing assent to the truth of God (1 Cor. 2:14; 2 Cor. 4:4). Faith, therefore, has its seat in the moral part of our nature fully as much as in the intellectual. The mind must first be enlightened by divine teaching (John 6:44; Acts 13:48; 2 Cor. 4:6; Eph. 1:17, 18) before it can discern the things of the Spirit. Faith is necessary to our salvation (Mark 16:16), not because there is any merit in it, but simply because it is the sinner’s taking the place assigned him by God, his falling in with what God is doing. The warrant or ground of faith is the divine testimony, not the reasonableness of what God says, but the simple fact that he says it. Faith rests immediately on, “Thus saith the Lord.” But in order to this faith the veracity, sincerity, and truth of God must be owned and appreciated, together with his unchangeableness. God’s word encourages and emboldens the sinner personally to transact with Christ as God’s gift, to close with him, embrace him, give himself to Christ, and take Christ as his. That word comes with power, for it is the word of God who has revealed himself in his works, and especially in the cross. God is to be believed for his word’s sake, but also for his name’s sake. Faith in Christ secures for the believer freedom from condemnation, or justification before God; a participation in the life that is in Christ, the divine life (John 14:19; Rom. 6:4-10; Eph. 4:15, 16, etc.); “peace with God” (Rom. 5:1); and sanctification (Acts 26:18; Gal. 5:6; Acts 15:9). All who thus believe in Christ will certainly be saved (John 6:37, 40; 10:27, 28; Rom. 8:1). The faith=the gospel (Acts 6:7; Rom. 1:5; Gal. 1:23; 1 Tim. 3:9; Jude 1:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 1:27","original":"Phil. 1:27"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:13","original":"2 Thess. 2:13"},{"reference":"Romans 10:14-17","original":"Rom. 10:14-17"},{"reference":"John 10:38","original":"John 10:38"},{"reference":"1 John 2:3","original":"1 John 2:3"},{"reference":"John 7:38","original":"John 7:38"},{"reference":"Acts 16:31","original":"Acts 16:31"},{"reference":"Romans 3:22","original":"Rom. 3:22"},{"reference":"Romans 3:25","original":"Rom. 3:25"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:16","original":"Gal. 2:16"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:9","original":"Phil. 3:9"},{"reference":"John 3:16-36","original":"John 3:16-36"},{"reference":"Acts 10:43","original":"Acts 10:43"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:14","original":"1 Cor. 2:14"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:4","original":"2 Cor. 4:4"},{"reference":"John 6:44","original":"John 6:44"},{"reference":"Acts 13:48","original":"Acts 13:48"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:6","original":"2 Cor. 4:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:17","original":"Eph. 1:17"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:18","original":"Eph. 1:18"},{"reference":"Mark 16:16","original":"Mark 16:16"},{"reference":"John 14:19","original":"John 14:19"},{"reference":"Romans 6:4-10","original":"Rom. 6:4-10"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:15","original":"Eph. 4:15"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:16","original":"Eph. 4:16"},{"reference":"Romans 5:1","original":"Rom. 5:1"},{"reference":"Acts 26:18","original":"Acts 26:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:6","original":"Gal. 5:6"},{"reference":"Acts 15:9","original":"Acts 15:9"},{"reference":"John 6:37","original":"John 6:37"},{"reference":"John 6:40","original":"John 6:40"},{"reference":"John 10:27","original":"John 10:27"},{"reference":"John 10:28","original":"John 10:28"},{"reference":"Romans 8:1","original":"Rom. 8:1"},{"reference":"Acts 6:7","original":"Acts 6:7"},{"reference":"Romans 1:5","original":"Rom. 1:5"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:23","original":"Gal. 1:23"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:9","original":"1 Tim. 3:9"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:faithful","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Faithful","slug":"faithful","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As a designation of Christians, means full of faith, trustful, and not simply trustworthy (Acts 10:45; 16:1; 2 Cor. 6:15; Col. 1:2; 1 Tim. 4:3, 12; 5:16; 6:2; Titus 1:6; Eph. 1:1; 1 Cor. 4:17, etc.). It is used also of God’s word or covenant as true and to be trusted (Ps. 119:86, 138; Isa. 25:1; 1 Tim. 1:15; Rev. 21:5; 22:6, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 10:45","original":"Acts 10:45"},{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 6:15","original":"2 Cor. 6:15"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:2","original":"Col. 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:3","original":"1 Tim. 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:12","original":"1 Tim. 4:12"},{"reference":"Titus 1:6","original":"Titus 1:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:1","original":"Eph. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:17","original":"1 Cor. 4:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:86","original":"Ps. 119:86"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:138","original":"Ps. 119:138"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:1","original":"Isa. 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:15","original":"1 Tim. 1:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:5","original":"Rev. 21:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:6","original":"Rev 22:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fall-of-man","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fall of man","slug":"fall-of-man","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An expression probably borrowed from the Apocryphal Book of Wisdom, to express the fact of the revolt of our first parents from God, and the consequent sin and misery in which they and all their posterity were involved. The history of the Fall is recorded in Gen. 2 and 3. That history is to be literally interpreted. It records facts which underlie the whole system of revealed truth. It is referred to by our Lord and his apostles not only as being true, but as furnishing the ground of all God’s subsequent dispensations and dealings with the children of men. The record of Adam’s temptation and fall must be taken as a true historical account, if we are to understand the Bible at all as a revelation of God’s purpose of mercy. The effects of this first sin upon our first parents themselves were (1) “shame, a sense of degradation and pollution; (2) dread of the displeasure of God, or a sense of guilt, and the consequent desire to hide from his presence. These effects were unavoidable. They prove the loss not only of innocence but of original righteousness, and, with it, of the favour and fellowship of God. The state therefore to which Adam was reduced by his disobedience, so far as his subjective condition is concerned, was analogous to that of the fallen angels. He was entirely and absolutely ruined” (Hodge’s Theology). But the unbelief and disobedience of our first parents brought not only on themselves this misery and ruin, it entailed also the same sad consequences on all their descendants. (1.) The guilt, i.e., liability to punishment, of that sin comes by imputation upon all men, because all were represented by Adam in the covenant of works (q.v.). (See IMPUTATION.) (2.) Hence, also, all his descendants inherit a corrupt nature. In all by nature there is an inherent and prevailing tendency to sin. This universal depravity is taught by universal experience. All men sin as soon as they are capable of moral actions. The testimony of the Scriptures to the same effect is most abundant (Rom. 1; 2; 3:1-19, etc.). (3.) This innate depravity is total: we are by nature “dead in trespasses and sins,” and must be “born again” before we can enter into the kingdom (John 3:7, etc.). (4.) Resulting from this “corruption of our whole nature” is our absolute moral inability to change our nature or to obey the law of God. Commenting on John 9:3, Ryle well remarks: “A deep and instructive principle lies in these words. They surely throw some light on that great question, the origin of evil. God has thought fit to allow evil to exist in order that he may have a platform for showing his mercy, grace, and compassion. If man had never fallen there would have been no opportunity of showing divine mercy. But by permitting evil, mysterious as it seems, God’s works of grace, mercy, and wisdom in saving sinners have been wonderfully manifested to all his creatures. The redeeming of the church of elect sinners is the means of ‘showing to principalities and powers the manifold wisdom of God’ (Eph. 3:10). Without the Fall we should have known nothing of the Cross and the Gospel.” On the monuments of Egypt are found representations of a deity in human form, piercing with a spear the head of a serpent. This is regarded as an illustration of the wide dissemination of the tradition of the Fall. The story of the “golden age,” which gives place to the “iron age”, the age of purity and innocence, which is followed by a time when man becomes a prey to sin and misery, as represented in the mythology of Greece and Rome, has also been regarded as a tradition of the Fall."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2","original":"Gen. 2"},{"reference":"Romans 1","original":"Rom. 1"},{"reference":"Romans 2","original":"Rom 2"},{"reference":"Romans 3:1-19","original":"Rom 3:1-19"},{"reference":"John 3:7","original":"John 3:7"},{"reference":"John 9:3","original":"John 9:3"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:10","original":"Eph. 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fallow-deer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fallow Deer","slug":"fallow-deer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(called fallow from its reddish-brown color) (Heb. yachmur). The Hebrew word, which is mentioned only in (14:5) and 1Kin 4:23 Probably denotes the Alcelaphus bubalis (the bubale or wild cow) of Barbary and North Africa. It is about the size of a stag, and lives in herds. It is almost exactly like the European roebuck, and is valued for its venison."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:23","original":"1Kin 4:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fallow-deer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fallow-deer","slug":"fallow-deer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deut. 14:5 (R.V., “Wild goat”); 1 Kings 4:23 (R.V., “roebucks”). This animal, called in Hebrew yahmur, from a word meaning “to be red,” is regarded by some as the common fallow-deer, the Cervus dama, which is said to be found very generally over Western and Southern Asia. It is called “fallow” from its pale-red or yellow colour. Some interpreters, however, regard the name as designating the bubale, Antelope bubale, the “wild cow” of North Africa, which is about the size of a stag, like the hartebeest of South Africa. A species of deer has been found at Mount Carmel which is called yahmur by the Arabs. It is said to be similar to the European roebuck."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:5","original":"Deut. 14:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:23","original":"1 Kings 4:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fallow-ground","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fallow-ground","slug":"fallow-ground","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The expression, “Break up your fallow ground” (Hos. 10:12; Jer. 4:3) means, “Do not sow your seed among thorns”, i.e., break off all your evil habits; clear your hearts of weeds, in order that they may be prepared for the seed of righteousness. Land was allowed to lie fallow that it might become more fruitful; but when in this condition, it soon became overgrown with thorns and weeds. The cultivator of the soil was careful to “break up” his fallow ground, i.e., to clear the field of weeds, before sowing seed in it. So says the prophet, “Break off your evil ways, repent of your sins, cease to do evil, and then the good seed of the word will have room to grow and bear fruit.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 10:12","original":"Hos. 10:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:3","original":"Jer. 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:familiar-spirit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Familiar spirit","slug":"familiar-spirit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sorcerers or necormancers, who professed to call up the dead to answer questions, were said to have a “familiar spirit” (Deut. 18:11; 2 Kings 21:6; 2 Chr. 33:6; Lev. 19:31; 20:6; Isa. 8:19; 29:4). Such a person was called by the Hebrews an ’ob, which properly means a leathern bottle; for sorcerers were regarded as vessels containing the inspiring demon. This Hebrew word was equivalent to the pytho of the Greeks, and was used to denote both the person and the spirit which possessed him (Lev. 20:27; 1 Sam. 28:8; comp. Acts 16:16). The word “familiar” is from the Latin familiaris, meaning a “household servant,” and was intended to express the idea that sorcerers had spirits as their servants ready to obey their commands."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:11","original":"Deut. 18:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:6","original":"2 Kings 21:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:6","original":"2 Chr. 33:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:31","original":"Lev. 19:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:6","original":"Lev 20:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:19","original":"Isa. 8:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:4","original":"Isa 29:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:27","original":"Lev. 20:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:8","original":"1 Sam. 28:8"},{"reference":"Acts 16:16","original":"Acts 16:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:famine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Famine","slug":"famine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first mentioned in Scripture was so grievous as to compel Abraham to go down to the land of Egypt (Gen. 26:1). Another is mentioned as having occurred in the days of Isaac, causing him to go to Gerar (Gen. 26:1, 17). But the most remarkable of all was that which arose in Egypt in the days of Joseph, which lasted for seven years (Gen. 41-45). Famines were sent as an effect of God’s anger against a guilty people (2 Kings 8:1, 2; Amos 8:11; Deut. 28:22-42; 2 Sam. 21:1; 2 Kings 6:25-28; 25:3; Jer. 14:15; 19:9; 42:17, etc.). A famine was predicted by Agabus (Acts 11:28). Josephus makes mention of the famine which occurred A.D. 45. Helena, queen of Adiabene, being at Jerusalem at that time, procured corn from Alexandria and figs from Cyprus for its poor inhabitants."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the whole of Syria and Arabia, the fruits of the earth must ever be dependent on rain; the watersheds having few large springs, and the small rivers not being sufficient for the irrigation of even the level lands. If therefore the heavy rains of November and December fail, the sustenance of the people is cut off in the parching drought of harvest-time, when the country is almost devoid of moisture. Egypt, again, owes all its fertility to its mighty river, whose annual rise inundates nearly the whole land. The causes of dearth and famine in Egypt are defective inundation, preceded, accompanied and followed by prevalent easterly and southerly winds. Famine is likewise a natural result in the East when caterpillars, locusts or other insects destroy the products of the earth. The first famine recorded in the Bible is that of Abraham after he had pitched his tent on the east of Bethel, (Genesis 12:10) the second in the days of Isaac, (Genesis 26:1) seq. We hear no more of times of scarcity until the great famine of Egypt, which “was over all the face of the earth.” (Genesis 41:53-57) The modern history of Egypt throws some curious light on these ancient records of famines; and instances of their recurrence may be cited to assist us in understanding their course and extent. The most remarkable famine was that of the reign of the Fatimee Khaleefeh, El-Mustansir billah, which is the only instance on record of one of seven years duration in Egypt since the time of Joseph (A.H. 457-464, A.D. 1064-1071). Vehement drought and pestilence continued for seven consecutive years, so that the people ate corpses, and animals that died of themselves. The famine of Samaria resembled it in many particulars; and that very briefly recorded in (2 Kings 8:1,2) affords another instance of one of seven years. In Arabia famines are of frequent occurrence."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:1","original":"Gen. 26:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:17","original":"Gen. 26:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 41","original":"Gen. 41"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:1","original":"2 Kings 8:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:2","original":"2 Kings 8:2"},{"reference":"Amos 8:11","original":"Amos 8:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:22-42","original":"Deut. 28:22-42"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1","original":"2 Sam. 21:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:25-28","original":"2 Kings 6:25-28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:3","original":"2 Kings 25:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:15","original":"Jer. 14:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:9","original":"Jer 19:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 42:17","original":"Jer 42:17"},{"reference":"Acts 11:28","original":"Acts 11:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:10","original":"Genesis 12:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:53-57","original":"Genesis 41:53-57"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fan","slug":"fan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A winnowing shovel by which grain was thrown up against the wind that it might be cleansed from broken straw and chaff (Isa. 30:24; Jer. 15:7; Matt. 3:12). (See AGRICULTURE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a winnowing-shovel, with which grain was thrown up against the wind to be cleansed from the chaff and straw. (Isaiah 30:24; Matthew 3:12) A large wooden fork is used at the present day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 30:24","original":"Isa. 30:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:7","original":"Jer. 15:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:12","original":"Matt. 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:farm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Farm","slug":"farm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 22:5). Every Hebrew had a certain portion of land assigned to him as a possession (Num. 26:33-56). In Egypt the lands all belonged to the king, and the husbandmen were obliged to give him a fifth part of the produce; so in Palestine Jehovah was the sole possessor of the soil, and the people held it by direct tenure from him. By the enactment of Moses, the Hebrews paid a tithe of the produce to Jehovah, which was assigned to the priesthood. Military service when required was also to be rendered by every Hebrew at his own expense. The occuptaion of a husbandman was held in high honour (1 Sam. 11:5-7; 1 Kings 19:19; 2 Chr. 26:10). (See LAND LAWS; TITHE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 22:5","original":"Matt. 22:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:33-56","original":"Num. 26:33-56"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:5-7","original":"1 Sam. 11:5-7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:19","original":"1 Kings 19:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:10","original":"2 Chr. 26:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:farthing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Farthing","slug":"farthing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Matt. 10:29; Luke 12:6. Greek assarion, i.e., a small as, which was a Roman coin equal to a tenth of a denarius or drachma, nearly equal to a halfpenny of our money. (2.) Matt. 5:26; Mark 12:42 (Gr. kodrantes), the quadrant, the fourth of an as, equal to two lepta, mites. The lepton (mite) was the very smallest copper coin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two names of coins in the New Testament are rendered in the Authorized Version by this word:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:29","original":"Matt. 10:29"},{"reference":"Luke 12:6","original":"Luke 12:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:26","original":"Matt. 5:26"},{"reference":"Mark 12:42","original":"Mark 12:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fast","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fast","slug":"fast","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sole fast required by the law of Moses was that of the great Day of Atonement (q.v.), Lev. 23:26-32. It is called “the fast” (Acts 27:9). The only other mention of a periodical fast in the Old Testament is in Zech. 7:1-7; 8:19, from which it appears that during their captivity the Jews observed four annual fasts. (1.) The fast of the fourth month, kept on the seventeenth day of Tammuz, the anniversary of the capture of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans; to commemorate also the incident recorded Ex. 32:19. (Comp. Jer. 52:6, 7.) (2.) The fast of the fifth month, kept on the ninth of Ab (comp. Num. 14:27), to commemorate the burning of the city and temple (Jer. 52:12, 13). (3.) The fast of the seventh month, kept on the third of Tisri (comp. 2 Kings 25), the anniversary of the murder of Gedaliah (Jer. 41:1, 2). (4.) The fast of the tenth month (comp. Jer. 52:4; Ezek. 33:21; 2 Kings 25:1), to commemorate the beginning of the siege of the holy city by Nebuchadnezzar. There was in addition to these the fast appointed by Esther (4:16). Public national fasts on account of sin or to supplicate divine favour were sometimes held. (1.) 1 Sam. 7:6; (2.) 2 Chr. 20:3; (3.) Jer. 36:6-10; (4.) Neh. 9:1. There were also local fasts. (1.) Judg. 20:26; (2.) 2 Sam. 1:12; (3.) 1 Sam. 31:13; (4.) 1 Kings 21:9-12; (5.) Ezra 8:21-23: (6.) Jonah 3:5-9. There are many instances of private occasional fasting (1 Sam. 1:7: 20:34; 2 Sam. 3:35; 12:16; 1 Kings 21:27; Ezra 10:6; Neh. 1:4; Dan. 10:2, 3). Moses fasted forty days (Ex. 24:18; 34:28), and so also did Elijah (1 Kings 19:8). Our Lord fasted forty days in the wilderness (Matt. 4:2). In the lapse of time the practice of fasting was lamentably abused (Isa. 58:4; Jer. 14:12; Zech. 7:5). Our Lord rebuked the Pharisees for their hypocritical pretences in fasting (Matt. 6:16). He himself appointed no fast. The early Christians, however, observed the ordinary fasts according to the law of their fathers (Acts 13:3; 14:23; 2 Cor. 6:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:26-32","original":"Lev. 23:26-32"},{"reference":"Acts 27:9","original":"Acts 27:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:1-7","original":"Zech. 7:1-7"},{"reference":"Zechariah 8:19","original":"Zech 8:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:19","original":"Ex. 32:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:6","original":"Jer. 52:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:7","original":"Jer. 52:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:27","original":"Num. 14:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:12","original":"Jer. 52:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:13","original":"Jer. 52:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25","original":"2 Kings 25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:1","original":"Jer. 41:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:2","original":"Jer 41:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:4","original":"Jer. 52:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 33:21","original":"Ezek. 33:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:1","original":"2 Kings 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:6","original":"1 Sam. 7:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2","original":"1 Sam. 2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:3","original":"2 Chr. 20:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3","original":"2 Chr. 3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:6-10","original":"Jer. 36:6-10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4","original":"Jer 4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:1","original":"Neh. 9:1"},{"reference":"Judges 20:26","original":"Judg. 20:26"},{"reference":"Judges 2","original":"Judg 2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:12","original":"2 Sam. 1:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3","original":"2 Sam. 3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:13","original":"1 Sam. 31:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4","original":"1 Sam. 4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:9-12","original":"1 Kings 21:9-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5","original":"1 Kings 5"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:21-23","original":"Ezra 8:21-23"},{"reference":"Jonah 3:5-9","original":"Jonah 3:5-9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:7","original":"1 Sam. 1:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:35","original":"2 Sam. 3:35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:16","original":"2 Sam. 12:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:27","original":"1 Kings 21:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:6","original":"Ezra 10:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:4","original":"Neh. 1:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:2","original":"Dan. 10:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:3","original":"Dan. 10:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:18","original":"Ex. 24:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:28","original":"Ex 34:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:8","original":"1 Kings 19:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:2","original":"Matt. 4:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:4","original":"Isa. 58:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:12","original":"Jer. 14:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:5","original":"Zech. 7:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:16","original":"Matt. 6:16"},{"reference":"Acts 13:3","original":"Acts 13:3"},{"reference":"Acts 14:23","original":"Acts 14:23"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 6:5","original":"2 Cor. 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fasts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fasts","slug":"fasts","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 7:1-7","original":"Zechariah 7:1-7"},{"reference":"Zechariah 8:19","original":"Zechariah 8:19"},{"reference":"Joel 2:1-15","original":"Joel 2:1-15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:6","original":"1 Samuel 7:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:3","original":"2 Chronicles 20:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:6-10","original":"Jeremiah 36:6-10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:1","original":"Nehemiah 9:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:13","original":"Numbers 30:13"},{"reference":"Acts 27:9","original":"Acts 27:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:14","original":"Matthew 9:14"},{"reference":"Mark 2:18","original":"Mark 2:18"},{"reference":"Luke 5:33","original":"Luke 5:33"},{"reference":"Luke 18:12","original":"Luke 18:12"},{"reference":"Acts 10:30","original":"Acts 10:30"},{"reference":"Esther 4:16","original":"Esther 4:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:3","original":"Daniel 10:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:27","original":"1 Kings 21:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 35:13","original":"Psalms 35:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fat","slug":"fat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. heleb) denotes the richest part of the animal, or the fattest of the flock, in the account of Abel’s sacrifice (Gen. 4:4). It sometimes denotes the best of any production (Gen. 45:18; Num. 18:12; Ps. 81:16; 147:47). The fat of sacrifices was to be burned (Lev. 3:9-11; 4:8; 7:3; 8:25; Num. 18:17. Comp. Ex. 29:13-22; Lev. 3:3-5). It is used figuratively for a dull, stupid state of mind (Ps 17:10). In Joel 2:24 the word is equivalent to “vat,” a vessel. The hebrew word here thus rendered is elsewhere rendered “wine-fat” and “press-fat” (Hag. 2:16; Isa. 63:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"i.e. VAT, the word employed in the Authorized Version to translate the Hebrew term yekeb, in (Joel 2:24; 3:13) The word commonly used for yekeb is “winepress” or “winefat,” and once “pressfat.” (Haggai 2:16) The “vats” appear to have been excavated out of the native rock of the hills on which the vineyards lay. The Hebrews distinguished between the suet or pure fat of an animal and the fat which was intermixed with the lean. (Nehemiah 8:10) Certain restrictions were imposed upon them in reference to the former; some parts of the suet, viz., about the stomach, the entrails, the kidneys, and the tail of a sheep, which grows to an excessive size in many eastern countries, and produces a large quantity of rich fat, were forbidden to be eaten in the case of animals offered to Jehovah in sacrifice. (Leviticus 3:3,9,17; 7:3,23) The ground of the prohibition was that the fat was the richest part of the animal, and therefore belonged to him. (Leviticus 3:16) The burning of the fat of sacrifices was particularly specified in each kind of offering."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:4","original":"Gen. 4:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:18","original":"Gen. 45:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:12","original":"Num. 18:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:16","original":"Ps. 81:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 147:47","original":"Ps 147:47"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:9-11","original":"Lev. 3:9-11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:8","original":"Lev 4:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:3","original":"Lev 7:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:25","original":"Lev 8:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:17","original":"Num. 18:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:13-22","original":"Ex. 29:13-22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:3-5","original":"Lev. 3:3-5"},{"reference":"Psalms 17:10","original":"Ps 17:10"},{"reference":"Joel 2:24","original":"Joel 2:24"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:16","original":"Hag. 2:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:2","original":"Isa. 63:2"},{"reference":"Joel 3:13","original":"Joel 3:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:10","original":"Nehemiah 8:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:3","original":"Leviticus 3:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:9","original":"Leviticus 3:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:17","original":"Leviticus 3:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:23","original":"Leviticus 7:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:16","original":"Leviticus 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:father","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Father","slug":"father","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name applied (1) to any ancestor (Deut. 1:11; 1 Kings 15:11; Matt. 3:9; 23:30, etc.); and (2) as a title of respect to a chief, ruler, or elder, etc. (Judg. 17:10; 18:19; 1 Sam. 10:12; 2 Kings 2:12; Matt. 23:9, etc.). (3) The author or beginner of anything is also so called; e.g., Jabal and Jubal (Gen. 4:20, 21; comp. Job 38:28). Applied to God (Ex. 4:22; Deut. 32:6; 2 Sam. 7:14; Ps. 89:27, 28, etc.). (1.) As denoting his covenant relation to the Jews (Jer. 31:9; Isa. 63:16; 64:8; John 8:41, etc.). (2.) Believers are called God’s “sons” (John 1:12; Rom. 8:16; Matt. 6:4, 8, 15, 18; 10:20, 29). They also call him “Father” (Rom. 1:7; 1 Cor. 1:3; 2 Cor. 1:2; Gal. 1:4)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The position and authority of the father as the head of the family are expressly assumed and sanctioned in Scripture, as a likeness of that of the Almighty over his creatures. It lies of course at the root of that so-called patriarchal government, (Genesis 3:16; 1 Corinthians 11:3) which was introductory to the more definite systems which followed, and which in part, but not wholly, superseded it. The father’s blessing was regarded as conferring special benefit, but his malediction special injury, on those on whom it fell, (Genesis 9:25,27; 27:27-40; 48:15,20; 49:1) ... and so also the sin of a parent was held to affect, in certain cases, the welfare of his descendants. (2 Kings 5:27) The command to honor parents is noticed by St. Paul as the only one of the Decalogue which bore a distinct promise, (Exodus 20:12; Ephesians 6:2) and disrespect towards them was condemned by the law as one of the worst crimes. (Exodus 21:15,17; 1 Timothy 1:9) It is to this well-recognized theory of parental authority and supremacy that the very various uses of the term “father” in Scripture are due. “Fathers” is used in the sense of seniors, (Acts 7:2; 22:1) and of parents in general, or ancestors. (Daniel 5:2; Jeremiah 27:7; Matthew 23:30,32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:11","original":"Deut. 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:11","original":"1 Kings 15:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:9","original":"Matt. 3:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:30","original":"Matt 23:30"},{"reference":"Judges 17:10","original":"Judg. 17:10"},{"reference":"Judges 18:19","original":"Judg 18:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:12","original":"1 Sam. 10:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:12","original":"2 Kings 2:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:9","original":"Matt. 23:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:20","original":"Gen. 4:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:21","original":"Gen 4:21"},{"reference":"Job 38:28","original":"Job 38:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:22","original":"Ex. 4:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:6","original":"Deut. 32:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:14","original":"2 Sam. 7:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:27","original":"Ps. 89:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:28","original":"Ps 89:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:9","original":"Jer. 31:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:16","original":"Isa. 63:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 64:8","original":"Isa 64:8"},{"reference":"John 8:41","original":"John 8:41"},{"reference":"John 1:12","original":"John 1:12"},{"reference":"Romans 8:16","original":"Rom. 8:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:4","original":"Matt. 6:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:8","original":"Matt. 6:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:15","original":"Matt. 6:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:18","original":"Matt. 6:18"},{"reference":"Romans 1:7","original":"Rom. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:3","original":"1 Cor. 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:2","original":"2 Cor. 1:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:4","original":"Gal. 1:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:16","original":"Genesis 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:3","original":"1 Corinthians 11:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:25","original":"Genesis 9:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:27","original":"Genesis 9:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:27-40","original":"Genesis 27:27-40"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:15","original":"Genesis 48:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:20","original":"Genesis 48:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:1","original":"Genesis 49:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:27","original":"2 Kings 5:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:12","original":"Exodus 20:12"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:2","original":"Ephesians 6:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:15","original":"Exodus 21:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:17","original":"Exodus 21:17"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:9","original":"1 Timothy 1:9"},{"reference":"Acts 7:2","original":"Acts 7:2"},{"reference":"Acts 22:1","original":"Acts 22:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:2","original":"Daniel 5:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:7","original":"Jeremiah 27:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:32","original":"Matthew 23:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fathom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fathom","slug":"fathom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Old A.S. faethm, “bosom,” or the outstretched arms), a span of six feet (Acts 27:28). Gr. orguia (from orego, “I stretch”), the distance between the extremities of both arms fully stretched out."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:28","original":"Acts 27:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fatling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fatling","slug":"fatling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A fatted animal for slaughter (2 Sam. 6:13; Isa. 11:6; Ezek. 39:18. Comp. Matt. 22:4, where the word used in the original, sitistos, means literally “corn-fed;” i.e., installed, fat). (2.) Ps. 66:15 (Heb. meah, meaning “marrowy,” “fat,” a species of sheep). (3.) 1 Sam. 15:9 (Heb. mishneh, meaning “the second,” and hence probably “cattle of a second quality,” or lambs of the second birth, i.e., autmnal lambs, and therfore of less value)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:13","original":"2 Sam. 6:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:6","original":"Isa. 11:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:18","original":"Ezek. 39:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:4","original":"Matt. 22:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 66:15","original":"Ps. 66:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:9","original":"1 Sam. 15:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fear-of-the-lord-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fear of the Lord the","slug":"fear-of-the-lord-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is in the Old Testament used as a designation of true piety (Prov. 1:7; Job 28:28; Ps. 19:9). It is a fear conjoined with love and hope, and is therefore not a slavish dread, but rather filial reverence. (Comp. Deut. 32:6; Hos. 11:1; Isa. 1:2; 63:16; 64:8.) God is called “the Fear of Isaac” (Gen. 31:42, 53), i.e., the God whom Isaac feared. A holy fear is enjoined also in the New Testament as a preventive of carelessness in religion, and as an incentive to penitence (Matt. 10:28; 2 Cor. 5:11; 7:1; Phil. 2:12; Eph. 5:21; Heb. 12:28, 29)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 1:7","original":"Prov. 1:7"},{"reference":"Job 28:28","original":"Job 28:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:9","original":"Ps. 19:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:6","original":"Deut. 32:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 11:1","original":"Hos. 11:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:2","original":"Isa. 1:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:16","original":"Isa 63:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 64:8","original":"Isa 64:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:42","original":"Gen. 31:42"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:53","original":"Gen. 31:53"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:28","original":"Matt. 10:28"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:11","original":"2 Cor. 5:11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:1","original":"2 Cor. 7:1"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:12","original":"Phil. 2:12"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:21","original":"Eph. 5:21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:28","original":"Heb. 12:28"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:29","original":"Heb. 12:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:feast","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Feast","slug":"feast","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As a mark of hospitality (Gen. 19:3; 2 Sam. 3:20; 2 Kings 6:23); on occasions of domestic joy (Luke 15:23; Gen. 21:8); on birthdays (Gen. 40:20; Job 1:4; Matt. 14:6); and on the occasion of a marriage (Judg. 14:10; Gen. 29:22). Feasting was a part of the observances connected with the offering up of sacrifices (Deut. 12:6, 7; 1 Sam. 9:19; 16:3, 5), and with the annual festivals (Deut. 16:11). “It was one of the designs of the greater solemnities, which required the attendance of the people at the sacred tent, that the oneness of the nation might be maintained and cemented together, by statedly congregating in one place, and with one soul taking part in the same religious services. But that oneness was primarily and chiefly a religious and not merely a political one; the people were not merely to meet as among themselves, but with Jehovah, and to present themselves before him as one body; the meeting was in its own nature a binding of themselves in fellowship with Jehovah; so that it was not politics and commerce that had here to do, but the soul of the Mosaic dispensation, the foundation of the religious and political existence of Israel, the covenant with Jehovah. To keep the people’s consciousness alive to this, to revive, strengthen, and perpetuate it, nothing could be so well adapated as these annual feasts.” (See FESTIVALS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:3","original":"Gen. 19:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:20","original":"2 Sam. 3:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:23","original":"2 Kings 6:23"},{"reference":"Luke 15:23","original":"Luke 15:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:8","original":"Gen. 21:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:20","original":"Gen. 40:20"},{"reference":"Job 1:4","original":"Job 1:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matt. 14:6"},{"reference":"Judges 14:10","original":"Judg. 14:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:22","original":"Gen. 29:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:6","original":"Deut. 12:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:7","original":"Deut. 12:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:19","original":"1 Sam. 9:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:3","original":"1 Sam. 16:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:5","original":"1 Sam. 16:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:11","original":"Deut. 16:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:feasts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Feasts","slug":"feasts","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Festivals; Meals]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:felix","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Felix","slug":"felix","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Happy, the Roman procurator of Judea before whom Paul “reasoned” (Acts 24:25). He appears to have expected a bribe from Paul, and therefore had several interviews with him. The “worthy deeds” referred to in 24:2 was his clearing the country of banditti and impostors. At the end of a two years’ term, Porcius Festus was appointed in the room of Felix (A.D. 60), who proceeded to Rome, and was there accused of cruelty and malversation of office by the Jews of Caesarea. The accusation was rendered nugatory by the influence of his brother Pallas with Nero. (See Josephus, Ant. xx. 8, 9.) Drusilla, the daughter of Herod Agrippa, having been induced by Felix to desert her husband, the king of Emesa, became his adulterous companion. She was seated beside him when Paul “reasoned” before the judge. When Felix gave place to Festus, being “willing to do the Jews a pleasure,” he left Paul bound."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(happy), a Roman procurator of Judea appointed by the emperor Claudius in A.D. 53. He ruled the province in a mean, cruel and profligate manner. His period of office was full of troubles and seditions. St. Paul was brought before Felix in Caesarea. He was remanded to prison, and kept there two years in hopes of extorting money from him. (Acts 24:26,27) At the end of that time Porcius Festus [Festus, Porcius] was appointed to supersede Felix, who, on his return to Rome, was accused by the Jews in Caesarea, and would have suffered the penalty due to his atrocities had not his brother Pallas prevailed with the emperor Nero to spare him. This was probably about A.D. 60. The wife of Felix was Drusilla, daughter of Herod Agrippa I., who was his third wife and whom he persuaded to leave her husband and marry him."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 24:25","original":"Acts 24:25"},{"reference":"Acts 24:26","original":"Acts 24:26"},{"reference":"Acts 24:27","original":"Acts 24:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fellowship","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fellowship","slug":"fellowship","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) With God, consisting in the knowledge of his will (Job 22:21; John 17:3); agreement with his designs (Amos 3:2); mutual affection (Rom. 8: 38, 39); enjoyment of his presence (Ps. 4:6); conformity to his image (1 John 2:6; 1:6); and participation of his felicity (1 John 1:3, 4; Eph. 3:14-21). (2.) Of saints with one another, in duties (Rom. 12:5; 1 Cor. 12:1; 1 Thess. 5:17, 18); in ordinances (Heb. 10:25; Acts 2:46); in grace, love, joy, etc. (Mal. 3:16; 2 Cor. 8:4); mutual interest, spiritual and temporal (Rom. 12:4, 13; Heb. 13:16); in sufferings (Rom. 15:1, 2; Gal. 6:1, 2; Rom. 12:15; and in glory (Rev. 7:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 22:21","original":"Job 22:21"},{"reference":"John 17:3","original":"John 17:3"},{"reference":"Amos 3:2","original":"Amos 3:2"},{"reference":"Romans 8","original":"Rom. 8"},{"reference":"Psalms 4:6","original":"Ps. 4:6"},{"reference":"1 John 2:6","original":"1 John 2:6"},{"reference":"1 John 1:6","original":"1 John 1:6"},{"reference":"1 John 1:3","original":"1 John 1:3"},{"reference":"1 John 1:4","original":"1 John 1:4"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:14-21","original":"Eph. 3:14-21"},{"reference":"Romans 12:5","original":"Rom. 12:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:1","original":"1 Cor. 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:17","original":"1 Thess. 5:17"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:18","original":"1 Thess. 5:18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:25","original":"Heb. 10:25"},{"reference":"Acts 2:46","original":"Acts 2:46"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:16","original":"Mal. 3:16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:4","original":"2 Cor. 8:4"},{"reference":"Romans 12:4","original":"Rom. 12:4"},{"reference":"Romans 12:13","original":"Rom. 12:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:16","original":"Heb. 13:16"},{"reference":"Romans 15:1","original":"Rom. 15:1"},{"reference":"Romans 15:2","original":"Rom 15:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:1","original":"Gal. 6:1"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:2","original":"Gal 6:2"},{"reference":"Romans 12:15","original":"Rom. 12:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:9","original":"Rev. 7:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fence","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fence","slug":"fence","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. gader), Num. 22:24 (R.V.). Fences were constructions of unmortared stones, to protect gardens, vineyards, sheepfolds, etc. From various causes they were apt to bulge out and fall (Ps. 62:3). In Ps. 80:12, R.V. (see Isa. 5:5), the psalmist says, “Why hast thou broken down her fences?” Serpents delight to lurk in the crevices of such fences (Eccl. 10:8; comp. Amos 5:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 22:24","original":"Num. 22:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 62:3","original":"Ps. 62:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:12","original":"Ps. 80:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:5","original":"Isa. 5:5"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:8","original":"Eccl. 10:8"},{"reference":"Amos 5:19","original":"Amos 5:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fenced-cities","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fenced cities","slug":"fenced-cities","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There were in Palestine (1) cities, (2) unwalled villages, and (3) villages with castles or towers (1 Chr. 27:25). Cities, so called, had walls, and were thus fenced. The fortifications consisted of one or two walls, on which were towers or parapets at regular intervals (2 Chr. 32:5; Jer. 31:38). Around ancient Jerusalem were three walls, on one of which were ninety towers, on the second fourteen, and on the third sixty. The tower of Hananeel, near the north-east corner of the city wall, is frequently referred to (Neh. 3:1; 12:39; Zech. 14:10). The gateways of such cities were also fortified (Neh. 2:8; 3:3, 6; Judg. 16:2, 3; 1 Sam. 23:7). The Hebrews found many fenced cities when they entered the Promised Land (Num. 13:28; 32:17, 34-42; Josh. 11:12, 13; Judg. 1:27-33), and we may estimate the strength of some of these cities from the fact that they were long held in possession by the Canaanites. The Jebusites, e.g., were enabled to hold possession of Jerusalem till the time of David (2 Sam. 5:6, 7; 1 Chr. 11:5). Several of the kings of Israel and Judah distinguished themselves as fortifiers or “builders” of cities."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"i.e. cities fortified or defended. The fortifications of the cities of Palestine, thus regularly “fenced,” consisted of one or more walls (sometimes of thick stones, sometimes of combustible material), crowned with battlemented parapets, having towers at regular intervals, (2 Chronicles 32:5; Jeremiah 31:38) on which in later times engines of war were placed, and watch was kept by day and night in time of war. (Judges 9:45; 2 Kings 9:17; 2 Chronicles 26:9,15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25","original":"1 Chr. 27:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:5","original":"2 Chr. 32:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:38","original":"Jer. 31:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:1","original":"Neh. 3:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Neh 12:39"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:10","original":"Zech. 14:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:8","original":"Neh. 2:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:3","original":"Neh 3:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Neh 3:6"},{"reference":"Judges 16:2","original":"Judg. 16:2"},{"reference":"Judges 16:3","original":"Judg. 16:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:7","original":"1 Sam. 23:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:28","original":"Num. 13:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:17","original":"Num 32:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:34-42","original":"Num 32:34-42"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:12","original":"Josh. 11:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:13","original":"Josh. 11:13"},{"reference":"Judges 1:27-33","original":"Judg. 1:27-33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:6","original":"2 Sam. 5:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:7","original":"2 Sam. 5:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:5","original":"1 Chr. 11:5"},{"reference":"Judges 9:45","original":"Judges 9:45"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:17","original":"2 Kings 9:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:9","original":"2 Chronicles 26:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:15","original":"2 Chronicles 26:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ferret","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ferret","slug":"ferret","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lev. 11:30 (R.V., “gecko”), one of the unclean creeping things. It was perhaps the Lacerta gecko which was intended by the Hebrew word (anakah, a cry, “mourning,” the creature which groans) here used, i.e., the “fan-footed” lizard, the gecko which makes a mournful wail. The LXX. translate it by a word meaning “shrew-mouse,” of which there are three species in Palestine. The Rabbinical writers regard it as the hedgehog. The translation of the Revised Version is to be preferred."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the unclean creeping things mentioned in (Leviticus 11:30) The animal referred to was probably a reptile of the lizard tribe (the gecko). The rabbinical writers seen to have identified this animal with the hedgehog."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:30","original":"Lev. 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ferry-boat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ferry boat","slug":"ferry-boat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Sam. 19:18), some kind of boat for crossing the river which the men of Judah placed at the service of the king. Floats or rafts for this purpose were in use from remote times (Isa. 18:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:18","original":"2 Sam. 19:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:2","original":"Isa. 18:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:festivals","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Festivals","slug":"festivals","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. The religious times ordained int he law fall under three heads:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:9-12","original":"Nehemiah 8:9-12"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:16","original":"Exodus 12:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:29","original":"Leviticus 16:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:21","original":"Leviticus 23:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:24","original":"Leviticus 23:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:25","original":"Leviticus 23:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:35","original":"Leviticus 23:35"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:1","original":"Leviticus 23:1"},{"reference":"Esther 9:20","original":"Esther 9:20"},{"reference":"1Macc 4:56","original":"1Macc 4:56"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:festivals-religious","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Festivals, Religious","slug":"festivals-religious","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There were daily (Lev. 23), weekly, monthly, and yearly festivals, and great stress was laid on the regular observance of them in every particular (Num. 28:1-8; Ex. 29:38-42; Lev. 6:8-23; Ex. 30:7-9; 27:20). (1.) The septenary festivals were, (a) The weekly Sabbath (Lev. 23:1-3; Ex. 19:3-30; 20:8-11; 31:12, etc.). (b) The seventh new moon, or the feast of Trumpets (Num. 28:11-15; 29:1-6). (c) The Sabbatical year (Ex. 23:10, 11; Lev. 25:2-7). (d) The year of jubilee (Lev. 23-35; 25: 8-16; 27:16-25). (2.) The great feasts were, (a) The Passover. (b) The feast of Pentecost, or of weeks. (c) The feast of Tabernacles, or of ingathering. On each of these occasions every male Israelite was commanded “to appear before the Lord” (Deut. 27:7; Neh. 8:9-12). The attendance of women was voluntary. (Comp. Luke 2:41; 1 Sam. 1:7; 2:19.) The promise that God would protect their homes (Ex. 34:23, 24) while all the males were absent in Jerusalem at these feasts was always fulfilled. “During the whole period between Moses and Christ we never read of an enemy invading the land at the time of the three festivals. The first instance on record is thirty-three years after they had withdrawn from themselves the divine protection by imbruing their hands in the Saviour’s blood, when Cestius, the Roman general, slew fifty of the people of Lydda while all the rest had gone up to the feast of Tabernacles, A.D. 66.” These festivals, besides their religious purpose, had an important bearing on the maintenance among the people of the feeling of a national unity. The times fixed for their observance were arranged so as to interfere as little as possible with the industry of the people. The Passover was kept just before the harvest commenced, Pentecost at the conclusion of the corn harvest and before the vintage, the feast of Tabernacles after all the fruits of the ground had been gathered in. (3.) The Day of Atonement, the tenth day of the seventh month (Lev. 16:1, 34; 23:26-32; Num. 29:7-11). (See ATONEMENT, DAY OF.) Of the post-Exilian festivals reference is made to the feast of Dedication (John 10:22). This feast was appointed by Judas Maccabaeus in commemoration of the purification of the temple after it had been polluted by Antiochus Epiphanes. The “feast of Purim” (q.v.), Esther 9:24-32, was also instituted after the Exile. (Cf. John 5:1.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23","original":"Lev. 23"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:1-8","original":"Num. 28:1-8"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:38-42","original":"Ex. 29:38-42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:8-23","original":"Lev. 6:8-23"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:7-9","original":"Ex. 30:7-9"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:20","original":"Ex 27:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:1-3","original":"Lev. 23:1-3"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:3-30","original":"Ex. 19:3-30"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:8-11","original":"Ex 20:8-11"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:12","original":"Ex 31:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:11-15","original":"Num. 28:11-15"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:1-6","original":"Num 29:1-6"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:10","original":"Ex. 23:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Ex. 23:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:2-7","original":"Lev. 25:2-7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:7","original":"Deut. 27:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:9-12","original":"Neh. 8:9-12"},{"reference":"Luke 2:41","original":"Luke 2:41"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:7","original":"1 Sam. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:19","original":"1 Sam. 2:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:23","original":"Ex. 34:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:24","original":"Ex 34:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:1","original":"Lev. 16:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:34","original":"Lev. 16:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:7-11","original":"Num. 29:7-11"},{"reference":"John 10:22","original":"John 10:22"},{"reference":"Esther 9:24-32","original":"Esther 9:24-32"},{"reference":"John 5:1","original":"John 5:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:festus-porcius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Festus, Porcius","slug":"festus-porcius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The successor of Felix (A.D. 60) as procurator of Judea (Acts 24:27). A few weeks after he had entered on his office the case of Paul, then a prisoner at Caesarea, was reported to him. The “next day,” after he had gone down to Caesarea, he heard Paul defend himself in the presence of Herod Agrippa II. and his sister Bernice, and not finding in him anything worthy of death or of bonds, would have set him free had he not appealed unto Caesar (Acts 25:11, 12). In consequence of this appeal Paul was sent to Rome. Festus, after being in office less than two years, died in Judea. (See AGRIPPA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Festus means festival), successor of Felix as procurator of Judea, (Acts 24:27) sent by Nero probably in the autumn of A.D. 60. A few weeks after Festus reached his province he heard the cause of St. Paul, who had been left a prisoner by Felix, in the presence of Herod Agrippa II and Bernice his sister, (Acts 25:11,12) Judea was in the same disturbed state during the procuratorship of Festus which had prevailed through that of his predecessor. He died probably in the summer of A.D. 60, having ruled the province less than two years."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 24:27","original":"Acts 24:27"},{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"},{"reference":"Acts 25:12","original":"Acts 25:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fetters","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fetters","slug":"fetters","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fetters were for the feet only, while chains were for any part of the body. They were usually made of brass, and also in pairs, the word being in the dual number. Iron was occasionally employed for the purpose. (Psalms 105:18; 149:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 105:18","original":"Psalms 105:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 149:8","original":"Psalms 149:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fever","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fever","slug":"fever","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 28:22; Matt. 8:14; Mark 1:30; John 4:52; Acts 28:8), a burning heat, as the word so rendered denotes, which attends all febrile attacks. In all Eastern countries such diseases are very common. Peter’s wife’s mother is said to have suffered from a “great fever” (Luke 4:38), an instance of Luke’s professional exactitude in describing disease. He adopts here the technical medical distinction, as in those times fevers were divided into the “great” and the “less.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:22","original":"Deut. 28:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:14","original":"Matt. 8:14"},{"reference":"Mark 1:30","original":"Mark 1:30"},{"reference":"John 4:52","original":"John 4:52"},{"reference":"Acts 28:8","original":"Acts 28:8"},{"reference":"Luke 4:38","original":"Luke 4:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:field","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Field","slug":"field","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. sadeh), a cultivated field, but unenclosed. It is applied to any cultivated ground or pasture (Gen. 29:2; 31:4; 34:7), or tillage (Gen. 37:7; 47:24). It is also applied to woodland (Ps. 132:6) or mountain top (Judg. 9:32, 36; 2 Sam. 1:21). It denotes sometimes a cultivated region as opposed to the wilderness (Gen. 33:19; 36:35). Unwalled villages or scattered houses are spoken of as “in the fields” (Deut. 28:3, 16; Lev. 25:31; Mark 6:36, 56). The “open field” is a place remote from a house (Gen. 4:8; Lev. 14:7, 53; 17:5). Cultivated land of any extent was called a field (Gen. 23:13, 17; 41:8; Lev. 27:16; Ruth 4:5; Neh. 12:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew sadeh is applied to any cultivated ground, and in some instances in marked opposition to the neighboring wilderness. On the other hand the sadeh is frequently contrasted with what is enclosed, whether a vineyard, a garden or a walled town. In many passages the term implies what is remote from a house, (Genesis 4:8; 24:63; 22:25) or settled habitation, as in the case of Esau. (Genesis 25:27) The separate plots of ground were marked off by stones, which might easily be removed, (19:14; 27:17) cf. Job 24:2; Prov 22:28; 23:10 The absence of fences rendered the fields liable to damage from straying cattle, (Exodus 22:5) or fire, (Exodus 22:6; 2 Samuel 14:30) hence the necessity of constantly watching flocks and herds. From the absence of enclosures, cultivated land of any size might be termed a field."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:2","original":"Gen. 29:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:4","original":"Gen 31:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:7","original":"Gen 34:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:7","original":"Gen. 37:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:24","original":"Gen 47:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:6","original":"Ps. 132:6"},{"reference":"Judges 9:32","original":"Judg. 9:32"},{"reference":"Judges 9:36","original":"Judg. 9:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:21","original":"2 Sam. 1:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:35","original":"Gen 36:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:3","original":"Deut. 28:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:16","original":"Deut. 28:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:31","original":"Lev. 25:31"},{"reference":"Mark 6:36","original":"Mark 6:36"},{"reference":"Mark 6:56","original":"Mark 6:56"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:8","original":"Gen. 4:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:7","original":"Lev. 14:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:53","original":"Lev. 14:53"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:13","original":"Gen. 23:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:17","original":"Gen. 23:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:16","original":"Lev. 27:16"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:5","original":"Ruth 4:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:29","original":"Neh. 12:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:63","original":"Genesis 24:63"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:25","original":"Genesis 22:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:27","original":"Genesis 25:27"},{"reference":"Job 24:2","original":"Job 24:2"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:28","original":"Prov 22:28"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:10","original":"Prov 23:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:5","original":"Exodus 22:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:6","original":"Exodus 22:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:30","original":"2 Samuel 14:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fig","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fig","slug":"fig","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First mentioned in Gen. 3:7. The fig-tree is mentioned (Deut. 8:8) as one of the valuable products of Palestine. It was a sign of peace and prosperity (1 Kings 4:25; Micah 4:4; Zech. 3:10). Figs were used medicinally (2 Kings 20:7), and pressed together and formed into “cakes” as articles of diet (1 Sam. 30:12; Jer. 24:2). Our Lord’s cursing the fig-tree near Bethany (Mark 11:13) has occasioned much perplexity from the circumstance, as mentioned by the evangelist, that “the time of figs was not yet.” The explanation of the words, however, lies in the simple fact that the fruit of the fig-tree appears before the leaves, and hence that if the tree produced leaves it ought also to have had fruit. It ought to have had fruit if it had been true to its “pretensions,” in showing its leaves at this particular season. “This tree, so to speak, vaunted itself to be in advance of all the other trees, challenged the passer-by that he should come and refresh himself with its fruit. Yet when the Lord accepted its challenge and drew near, it proved to be but as the others, without fruit as they; for indeed, as the evangelist observes, the time of figs had not yet arrived. Its fault, if one may use the word, lay in its pretensions, in its making a show to run before the rest when it did not so indeed” (Trench, Miracles). The fig-tree of Palestine (Ficus carica) produces two and sometimes three crops of figs in a year, (1) the bikkurah, or “early-ripe fig” (Micah 7:1; Isa. 28:4; Hos. 9:10, R.V.), which is ripe about the end of June, dropping off as soon as it is ripe (Nah. 3:12); (2) the kermus, or “summer fig,” then begins to be formed, and is ripe about August; and (3) the pag (plural “green figs,” Cant. 2:13; Gr. olynthos, Rev. 6:13, “the untimely fig”), or “winter fig,” which ripens in sheltered spots in spring."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:7","original":"Gen. 3:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:8","original":"Deut. 8:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:25","original":"1 Kings 4:25"},{"reference":"Micah 4:4","original":"Micah 4:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:10","original":"Zech. 3:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:7","original":"2 Kings 20:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:12","original":"1 Sam. 30:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:2","original":"Jer. 24:2"},{"reference":"Mark 11:13","original":"Mark 11:13"},{"reference":"Micah 7:1","original":"Micah 7:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:4","original":"Isa. 28:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:10","original":"Hos. 9:10"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:12","original":"Nah. 3:12"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:13","original":"Cant. 2:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:13","original":"Rev. 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fig-fig-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fig, Fig Tree","slug":"fig-fig-tree","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fig tree (Ficus carica) is very common in Palestine. (8:8) Mount Olivet was famous for its fig trees in ancient times, and they are still found there. To “sit under one’s own vine and one’s own fig tree” became a proverbial expression among the Jews to denote peace and prosperity. (1 Kings 4:25; Micah 4:4; Zechariah 3:10) The fig is a pear-shaped fruit, and is much used by the Orientals for food. The young figs are especially prized for their sweetness and flavor. The fruit always appears before the leaves; so that when Christ saw leaves on the fig tree by the wayside, (Mark 11:13) he had a right to expect fruit. The usual summer crop of fruits is not gathered till May or June; but in the sunny ravines of Olivet fig trees could have ripe fruit some weeks earlier (Dr. Thomson), and it was not strange so early as Easter Christ might find the young eatable figs, although it was not the usual season for gathering the fruit."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:25","original":"1 Kings 4:25"},{"reference":"Micah 4:4","original":"Micah 4:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:10","original":"Zechariah 3:10"},{"reference":"Mark 11:13","original":"Mark 11:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fillets","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fillets","slug":"fillets","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. hashukum, plur., joinings (Ex. 27:17; 38:17, 28), the rods by which the tops of the columns around the tabernacle court were joined together, and from which the curtains were suspended (Ex. 27:10, 11; 36:38). In Jer. 52:21 the rendering of a different word, hut, meaning a “thread,” and designating a measuring-line of 12 cubits in length for the circumference of the copper pillars of Solomon’s temple."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 27:17","original":"Ex. 27:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:17","original":"Ex 38:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:28","original":"Ex 38:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:10","original":"Ex. 27:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:11","original":"Ex. 27:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:21","original":"Jer. 52:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:finer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Finer","slug":"finer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A worker in silver and gold (Prov. 25:4). In Judg. 17:4 the word (tsoreph) is rendered “founder,” and in Isa. 41:7 “goldsmith.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 25:4","original":"Prov. 25:4"},{"reference":"Judges 17:4","original":"Judg. 17:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:7","original":"Isa. 41:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fining-pot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fining pot","slug":"fining-pot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A crucible, melting-pot (Prov. 17:3; 27:21)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 17:3","original":"Prov. 17:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:21","original":"Prov 27:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fir","slug":"fir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The uniform rendering in the Authorized Version (marg. R.V., “cypress”) of berosh (2 Sam. 6:5; 1 Kings 5:8, 10; 6:15, 34; 9:11, etc.), a lofty tree (Isa. 55:13) growing on Lebanon (37:24). Its wood was used in making musical instruments and doors of houses, and for ceilings (2 Chr. 3:5), the decks of ships (Ezek. 27:5), floorings and spear-shafts (Nah. 2:3, R.V.). The true fir (abies) is not found in Palestine, but the pine tree, of which there are four species, is common. The precise kind of tree meant by the “green fir tree” (Hos. 14:8) is uncertain. Some regard it as the sherbin tree, a cypress resembling the cedar; others, the Aleppo or maritime pine (Pinus halepensis), which resembles the Scotch fir; while others think that the “stone-pine” (Pinus pinea) is probably meant. (See PINE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isaiah 14:8; Ezekiel 27:5) etc. As the term “cedar” is in all probability applicable to more than one tree, so also “fir” in the Authorized Version represents probably one or other of the following trees:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:5","original":"2 Sam. 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:8","original":"1 Kings 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:10","original":"1 Kings 5:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:13","original":"Isa. 55:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:5","original":"2 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:5","original":"Ezek. 27:5"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:3","original":"Nah. 2:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:8","original":"Hos. 14:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:8","original":"Isaiah 14:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:8","original":"2 Chronicles 2:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fire","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fire","slug":"fire","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) For sacred purposes. The sacrifices were consumed by fire (Gen. 8:20). The ever-burning fire on the altar was first kindled from heaven (Lev. 6:9, 13; 9:24), and afterwards rekindled at the dedication of Solomon’s temple (2 Chr. 7:1, 3). The expressions “fire from heaven” and “fire of the Lord” generally denote lightning, but sometimes also the fire of the altar was so called (Ex. 29:18; Lev. 1:9; 2:3; 3:5, 9). Fire for a sacred purpose obtained otherwise than from the altar was called “strange fire” (Lev. 10:1, 2; Num. 3:4). The victims slain for sin offerings were afterwards consumed by fire outside the camp (Lev. 4:12, 21; 6:30; 16:27; Heb. 13:11). (2.) For domestic purposes, such as baking, cooking, warmth, etc. (Jer. 36:22; Mark 14:54; John 18:18). But on Sabbath no fire for any domestic purpose was to be kindled (Ex. 35:3; Num. 15:32-36). (3.) Punishment of death by fire was inflicted on such as were guilty of certain forms of unchastity and incest (Lev. 20:14; 21:9). The burning of captives in war was not unknown among the Jews (2 Sam. 12:31; Jer. 29:22). The bodies of infamous persons who were executed were also sometimes burned (Josh. 7:25; 2 Kings 23:16). (4.) In war, fire was used in the destruction of cities, as Jericho (Josh. 6:24), Ai (8:19), Hazor (11:11), Laish (Judg. 18:27), etc. The war-chariots of the Canaanites were burnt (Josh. 11:6, 9, 13). The Israelites burned the images (2 Kings 10:26; R.V., “pillars”) of the house of Baal. These objects of worship seem to have been of the nature of obelisks, and were sometimes evidently made of wood. Torches were sometimes carried by the soldiers in battle (Judg. 7:16). (5.) Figuratively, fire is a symbol of Jehovah’s presence and the instrument of his power (Ex. 14:19; Num. 11:1, 3; Judg. 13:20; 1 Kings 18:38; 2 Kings 1:10, 12; 2:11; Isa. 6:4; Ezek. 1:4; Rev. 1:14, etc.). God’s word is also likened unto fire (Jer. 23:29). It is referred to as an emblem of severe trials or misfortunes (Zech. 12:6; Luke 12:49; 1 Cor. 3:13, 15; 1 Pet. 1:7), and of eternal punishment (Matt. 5:22; Mark 9:44; Rev. 14:10; 21:8). The influence of the Holy Ghost is likened unto fire (Matt. 3:11). His descent was denoted by the appearance of tongues as of fire (Acts 2:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is represented as the symbol of Jehovah’s presence and the instrument of his power, in the way either of approval or of destruction. (Exodus 3:2; 14:19) etc. There could not be a better symbol for Jehovah than this of fire, it being immaterial, mysterious, but visible, warming, cheering, comforting, but also terrible and consuming. Parallel with this application of fire and with its symbolical meaning are to be noted the similar use for sacrificial purposes and the respect paid to it, or to the heavenly bodies as symbols of deity, which prevailed among so many nations of antiquity, and of which the traces are not even now extinct; e.g. the Sabean and Magian systems of worship. (Isaiah 27:9) Fire for sacred purposes obtained elsewhere than from the altar was called “strange fire,” and for the use of such Nadab and Abihu were punished with death by fire from God. (Leviticus 10:1,2; Numbers 3:4; 26:61)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 8:20","original":"Gen. 8:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:9","original":"Lev. 6:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:13","original":"Lev. 6:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:1","original":"2 Chr. 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:3","original":"2 Chr. 7:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:18","original":"Ex. 29:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 1:9","original":"Lev. 1:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:3","original":"Lev 2:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:5","original":"Lev 3:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:9","original":"Lev 3:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Lev. 10:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:2","original":"Lev 10:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:4","original":"Num. 3:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:12","original":"Lev. 4:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:21","original":"Lev. 4:21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:11","original":"Heb. 13:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:22","original":"Jer. 36:22"},{"reference":"Mark 14:54","original":"Mark 14:54"},{"reference":"John 18:18","original":"John 18:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:3","original":"Ex. 35:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:32-36","original":"Num. 15:32-36"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:14","original":"Lev. 20:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:9","original":"Lev 21:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Sam. 12:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:22","original":"Jer. 29:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:25","original":"Josh. 7:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:16","original":"2 Kings 23:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:24","original":"Josh. 6:24"},{"reference":"Judges 18:27","original":"Judg. 18:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:6","original":"Josh. 11:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:9","original":"Josh. 11:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:13","original":"Josh. 11:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:26","original":"2 Kings 10:26"},{"reference":"Judges 7:16","original":"Judg. 7:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:19","original":"Ex. 14:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:1","original":"Num. 11:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:3","original":"Num. 11:3"},{"reference":"Judges 13:20","original":"Judg. 13:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:38","original":"1 Kings 18:38"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:10","original":"2 Kings 1:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:12","original":"2 Kings 1:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:4","original":"Isa. 6:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:4","original":"Ezek. 1:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:14","original":"Rev. 1:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:29","original":"Jer. 23:29"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:6","original":"Zech. 12:6"},{"reference":"Luke 12:49","original":"Luke 12:49"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:13","original":"1 Cor. 3:13"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:15","original":"1 Cor. 3:15"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:7","original":"1 Pet. 1:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Mark 9:44","original":"Mark 9:44"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:10","original":"Rev. 14:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:8","original":"Rev 21:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:11","original":"Matt. 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 2:3","original":"Acts 2:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:2","original":"Exodus 3:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:9","original":"Isaiah 27:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:61","original":"Numbers 26:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:firebrand","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Firebrand","slug":"firebrand","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Isa. 7:4, Amos 4:11, Zech. 3:2, denotes the burnt end of a stick (Heb. ‘ud); in Judg. 15:4, a lamp or torch, a flambeau (Heb. lappid); in Prov. 26:18 (comp. Eph. 6:16), burning darts or arrows (Heb. zikkim)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:4","original":"Isa. 7:4"},{"reference":"Amos 4:11","original":"Amos 4:11"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:2","original":"Zech. 3:2"},{"reference":"Judges 15:4","original":"Judg. 15:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:18","original":"Prov. 26:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:16","original":"Eph. 6:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:firepan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Firepan","slug":"firepan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 27:3; 38:3), one of the vessels of the temple service (rendered “snuff-dish” Ex. 25:38; 37:23; and “censer” Lev. 10:1; 16:12). It was probably a metallic cinder-basin used for the purpose of carrying live coal for burning incense, and of carrying away the snuff in trimming the lamps."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the vessels of the temple service. (Exodus 27:3; 38:3; 2 Kings 25:15; Jeremiah 52:19) The same word is elsewhere rendered “snuff-dish,” (Exodus 25:38; 37:23; Numbers 4:9) and “censer.” (Leviticus 10:1; 16:12; Numbers 16:6) ff. There appear, therefore, to have been two articles so called: one, like a chafing-dish, to carry live coals for the purpose of burning incense; another, like a snuffer-dish, to be used in trimming the lamps, in order to carry the snuffers and convey away the snuff."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 27:3","original":"Ex. 27:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:3","original":"Ex 38:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:38","original":"Ex. 25:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:23","original":"Ex 37:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Lev. 10:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:12","original":"Lev 16:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:15","original":"2 Kings 25:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:19","original":"Jeremiah 52:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:9","original":"Numbers 4:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:6","original":"Numbers 16:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:firkin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Firkin","slug":"firkin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used only in John 2:6; the Attic amphora, equivalent to the Hebrew bath (q.v.), a measure for liquids containing about 8 7/8 gallons."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 2:6","original":"John 2:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:firmament","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Firmament","slug":"firmament","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the Vulgate firmamentum, which is used as the translation of the Hebrew raki’a. This word means simply “expansion.” It denotes the space or expanse like an arch appearing immediately above us. They who rendered raki’a by firmamentum regarded it as a solid body. The language of Scripture is not scientific but popular, and hence we read of the sun rising and setting, and also here the use of this particular word. It is plain that it was used to denote solidity as well as expansion. It formed a division between the waters above and the waters below (Gen. 1:7). The raki’a supported the upper reservoir (Ps. 148:4). It was the support also of the heavenly bodies (Gen. 1:14), and is spoken of as having “windows” and “doors” (Gen. 7:11; Isa. 24:18; Mal. 3:10) through which the rain and snow might descend."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Scripture the word denotes an expanse, a wide extent; for such is the signification of the Hebrew word. The original, therefore, does not convey the sense of solidity, but of stretching, extension; the great arch of expanse over our heads, in which are placed the atmosphere and the clouds, and in which the stars appear to be placed, and are really seen.—Webster."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:7","original":"Gen. 1:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 148:4","original":"Ps. 148:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:14","original":"Gen. 1:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:11","original":"Gen. 7:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:18","original":"Isa. 24:18"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:10","original":"Mal. 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:first-born","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"First-born","slug":"first-born","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sons enjoyed certain special privileges (Deut. 21:17; Gen. 25:23, 31, 34; 49:3; 1 Chr. 5:1; Heb. 12:16; Ps. 89:27). (See BIRTHRIGHT.) The “first-born of the poor” signifies the most miserable of the poor (Isa. 14:30). The “church of the first-born” signifies the church of the redeemed. The destruction of the first-born was the last of the ten plagues inflicted on the Egyptians (Ex. 11:1-8; 12:29, 30). Menephtah is probably the Pharaoh whose first-born was slain. His son did not succeed or survive his father, but died early. The son’s tomb has been found at Thebes unfinished, showing it was needed earlier than was expected. Some of the records on the tomb are as follows: “The son whom Menephtah loves; who draws towards him his father’s heart, the singer, the prince of archers, who governed Egypt on behalf of his father. Dead.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:17","original":"Deut. 21:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:23","original":"Gen. 25:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:31","original":"Gen 25:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:34","original":"Gen 25:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:3","original":"Gen 49:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:1","original":"1 Chr. 5:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:16","original":"Heb. 12:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:27","original":"Ps. 89:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:30","original":"Isa. 14:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 11:1-8","original":"Ex. 11:1-8"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:29","original":"Ex 12:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:30","original":"Ex 12:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:first-born-redemption-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"First-born, Redemption of","slug":"first-born-redemption-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the beginning the office of the priesthood in each family belonged to the eldest son. But when the extensive plan of sacrificial worship was introduced, requiring a company of men to be exclusively devoted to this ministry, the primitive office of the first-born was superseded by that of the Levites (Num. 3:11-13), and it was ordained that the first-born of man and of unclean animals should henceforth be redeemed (18:15). The laws concerning this redemption of the first-born of man are recorded in Ex. 13:12-15; 22:29; 34:20; Num. 3:45; 8:17; 18:16; Lev. 12:2, 4. The first-born male of every clean animal was to be given up to the priest for sacrifice (Deut. 12:6; Ex. 13:12; 34:20; Num. 18:15-17). But the first-born of unclean animals was either to be redeemed or sold and the price given to the priest (Lev. 27:11-13, 27). The first-born of an ass, if not redeemed, was to be put to death (Ex. 13:13; 34:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:11-13","original":"Num. 3:11-13"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:12-15","original":"Ex. 13:12-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:29","original":"Ex 22:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:20","original":"Ex 34:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:45","original":"Num. 3:45"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:17","original":"Num 8:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:16","original":"Num 18:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:2","original":"Lev. 12:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:4","original":"Lev. 12:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:6","original":"Deut. 12:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:12","original":"Ex. 13:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:15-17","original":"Num. 18:15-17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:11-13","original":"Lev. 27:11-13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:27","original":"Lev 27:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:13","original":"Ex. 13:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:first-born-sanctification-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"First-born, Sanctification of the","slug":"first-born-sanctification-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A peculiar sanctity was attached to the first-born both of man and of cattle. God claimed that the first-born males of man and of animals should be consecrated to him, the one as a priest (Ex. 19:22, 24), representing the family to which he belonged, and the other to be offered up in sacrifice (Gen. 4:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 19:22","original":"Ex. 19:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:24","original":"Ex. 19:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:4","original":"Gen. 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:first-fruits","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"First-fruits","slug":"first-fruits","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first-fruits of the ground were offered unto God just as the first-born of man and animals. The law required, (1.) That on the morrow after the Passover Sabbath a sheaf of new corn should be waved by the priest before the altar (Lev. 23:5, 6, 10, 12; 2:12). (2.) That at the feast of Pentecost two loaves of leavened bread, made from the new flour, were to be waved in like manner (Lev. 23:15, 17; Num. 28:26). (3.) The feast of Tabernacles was an acknowledgement that the fruits of the harvest were from the Lord (Ex. 23:16; 34:22). (4.) Every individual, besides, was required to consecrate to God a portion of the first-fruits of the land (Ex. 22:29; 23:19; 34:26; Num. 15:20, 21). (5.) The law enjoined that no fruit was to be gathered from newly-planted fruit-trees for the first three years, and that the first-fruits of the fourth year were to be consecrated to the Lord (Lev. 19:23-25). Jeremiah (2:3) alludes to the ordinance of “first-fruits,” and hence he must have been acquainted with the books of Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers, where the laws regarding it are recorded."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:5","original":"Lev. 23:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:6","original":"Lev. 23:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:10","original":"Lev. 23:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:12","original":"Lev. 23:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:15","original":"Lev. 23:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:17","original":"Lev. 23:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:26","original":"Num. 28:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:16","original":"Ex. 23:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:22","original":"Ex 34:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:29","original":"Ex. 22:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:19","original":"Ex 23:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:26","original":"Ex 34:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:20","original":"Num. 15:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:21","original":"Num. 15:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:23-25","original":"Lev. 19:23-25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:firstborn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Firstborn","slug":"firstborn","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Under the law, in memory of the exodus (when the first-born of the Egyptians were slain), the eldest son was regarded as devoted to God, and was in very case to be redeemed by an offering not exceeding five shekels, within one month from birth. If he died before the expiration of thirty days, the Jewish doctors held the father excused, but liable to the payment if he outlived that time. (Exodus 13:12-15,16; Leviticus 27:6) The eldest son received a double portion of the father’s inheritance, (21:17) but not of the mother’s. Under the monarchy the eldest son usually, but no always, as appears in the case of Solomon, succeeded his father in the kingdom. (1 Kings 1:30; 2:22) The male first-born of animals was also devoted to God. (Exodus 13:2,12,13; 22:29; 34:19,20) Unclean animals were to be redeemed with the addition of one-fifth of the value, or else put to death; or, if not redeemed, to be sold, and the price given to the priests. (Leviticus 27:13,27,28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:12-15","original":"Exodus 13:12-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:16","original":"Exodus 13:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:6","original":"Leviticus 27:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:30","original":"1 Kings 1:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:22","original":"1 Kings 2:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:2","original":"Exodus 13:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:12","original":"Exodus 13:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:13","original":"Exodus 13:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:29","original":"Exodus 22:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:19","original":"Exodus 34:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:20","original":"Exodus 34:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:13","original":"Leviticus 27:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:27","original":"Leviticus 27:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:28","original":"Leviticus 27:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:firstfruits","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Firstfruits","slug":"firstfruits","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 22:29","original":"Exodus 22:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:19","original":"Exodus 23:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:27","original":"Exodus 34:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:12","original":"Leviticus 2:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:5","original":"Leviticus 23:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:6","original":"Leviticus 23:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:10","original":"Leviticus 23:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:12","original":"Leviticus 23:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:22","original":"Exodus 34:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:15","original":"Leviticus 23:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:17","original":"Leviticus 23:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:26","original":"Numbers 28:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:16","original":"Exodus 23:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:39","original":"Leviticus 23:39"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:19","original":"Numbers 15:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:21","original":"Numbers 15:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:11","original":"Numbers 18:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:4","original":"Numbers 18:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:35","original":"Nehemiah 10:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:37","original":"Nehemiah 10:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:44","original":"Nehemiah 12:44"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fish","slug":"fish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called dag by the Hebrews, a word denoting great fecundity (Gen. 9:2; Num. 11:22; Jonah 2:1, 10). No fish is mentioned by name either in the Old or in the New Testament. Fish abounded in the Mediterranean and in the lakes of the Jordan, so that the Hebrews were no doubt acquainted with many species. Two of the villages on the shores of the Sea of Galilee derived their names from their fisheries, Bethsaida (the “house of fish”) on the east and on the west. There is probably no other sheet of water in the world of equal dimensions that contains such a variety and profusion of fish. About thirty-seven different kinds have been found. Some of the fishes are of a European type, such as the roach, the barbel, and the blenny; others are markedly African and tropical, such as the eel-like silurus. There was a regular fish-market apparently in Jerusalem (2 Chr. 33:14; Neh. 3:3; 12:39; Zeph. 1:10), as there was a fish-gate which was probably contiguous to it. Sidon is the oldest fishing establishment known in history."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrews recognized fish as one of the great divisions of the animal kingdom, and as such gave them a place in the account of the creation, (Genesis 1:21,28) as well as in other passages where an exhaustive description of living creatures is intended. (Genesis 9:2; Exodus 20:4; 4:18; 1 Kings 4:33) The Mosaic law, (Leviticus 11:9,10) pronounced unclean such fish as were devoid of fins and scales; these were and are regarded as unwholesome in Egypt. Among the Philistines Dagon was represented by a figure half man and half fish. (1 Samuel 5:4) On this account the worship of fish is expressly prohibited. (4:18) In Palestine, the Sea of Galilee was and still is remarkable well stored with fish. (Tristram speaks of fourteen species found there, and thinks the number inhabiting it at least three times as great.) Jerusalem derived its supply chiefly from the Mediterranean. Comp. (Ezekiel 47:10) The existence of a regular fish-market is implied in the notice of the fish-gate, which was probably contiguous to it. (2 Chronicles 33:14; Nehemiah 3:3; 12:39; Zephaniah 1:10) The Orientals are exceedingly fond of fish as an article of diet. Numerous allusions to the art of fishing occur in the Bible. The most usual method of catching fish was by the use of the net, either the casting net, (Ezekiel 26:5,14; 47:10); Habb 1:15 Probably resembling the one used in Egypt, as shown in Wilkinson (iii. 55), or the draw or drag net, (Isaiah 19:8); Habb 1:15 Which was larger, and required the use of a boat. The latter was probably most used on the Sea of Galilee, as the number of boats kept on it was very considerable."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:2","original":"Gen. 9:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:22","original":"Num. 11:22"},{"reference":"Jonah 2:1","original":"Jonah 2:1"},{"reference":"Jonah 2:10","original":"Jonah 2:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:14","original":"2 Chr. 33:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:3","original":"Neh. 3:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Neh 12:39"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:10","original":"Zeph. 1:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:21","original":"Genesis 1:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:28","original":"Genesis 1:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:4","original":"Exodus 20:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:18","original":"Exodus 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:33","original":"1 Kings 4:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:9","original":"Leviticus 11:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:10","original":"Leviticus 11:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:4","original":"1 Samuel 5:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:10","original":"Ezekiel 47:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:5","original":"Ezekiel 26:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:14","original":"Ezekiel 26:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:8","original":"Isaiah 19:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fish-hooks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fish-hooks","slug":"fish-hooks","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were used for catching fish (Amos 4:2; comp. Isa. 37:29; Jer. 16:16; Ezek. 29:4; Job. 41:1, 2; Matt. 17:27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 4:2","original":"Amos 4:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:29","original":"Isa. 37:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:16","original":"Jer. 16:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:4","original":"Ezek. 29:4"},{"reference":"Job 41:1","original":"Job. 41:1"},{"reference":"Job 41:2","original":"Job 41:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:27","original":"Matt. 17:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fish-pools","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fish-pools","slug":"fish-pools","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Cant. 7:4) should be simply “pools,” as in the Revised Version. The reservoirs near Heshbon (q.v.) were probably stocked with fish (2 Sam. 2:13; 4:12; Isa. 7:3; 22:9, 11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:4","original":"Cant. 7:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:13","original":"2 Sam. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:12","original":"2 Sam. 4:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:3","original":"Isa. 7:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:9","original":"Isa 22:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:11","original":"Isa 22:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fisher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fisher","slug":"fisher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Besides its literal sense (Luke 5:2), this word is also applied by our Lord to his disciples in a figurative sense (Matt. 4:19; Mark 1:17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 5:2","original":"Luke 5:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:19","original":"Matt. 4:19"},{"reference":"Mark 1:17","original":"Mark 1:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fishing-the-art-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fishing, the art of","slug":"fishing-the-art-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was prosecuted with great industry in the waters of Palestine. It was from the fishing-nets that Jesus called his disciples (Mark 1:16-20), and it was in a fishing-boat he rebuked the winds and the waves (Matt. 8:26) and delivered that remarkable series of prophecies recorded in Matt. 13. He twice miraculously fed multitudes with fish and bread (Matt. 14:19; 15:36). It was in the mouth of a fish that the tribute-money was found (Matt. 17:27). And he “ate a piece of broiled fish” with his disciples after his resurrection (Luke 24:42, 43; comp. Acts 1:3). At the Sea of Tiberias (John 21:1-14), in obedience to his direction, the disciples cast their net “on the right side of the ship,” and enclosed so many that “they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.” Two kinds of fishing-nets are mentioned in the New Testament: (1.) The casting-net (Matt. 4:18; Mark 1:16). (2.) The drag-net or seine (Matt. 13:48). Fish were also caught by the fishing-hook (Matt. 17:27). (See NET.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 1:16-20","original":"Mark 1:16-20"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:26","original":"Matt. 8:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 13","original":"Matt. 13"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:19","original":"Matt. 14:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:36","original":"Matt 15:36"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:27","original":"Matt. 17:27"},{"reference":"Luke 24:42","original":"Luke 24:42"},{"reference":"Luke 24:43","original":"Luke 24:43"},{"reference":"Acts 1:3","original":"Acts 1:3"},{"reference":"John 21:1-14","original":"John 21:1-14"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:18","original":"Matt. 4:18"},{"reference":"Mark 1:16","original":"Mark 1:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:48","original":"Matt. 13:48"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fitches","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fitches","slug":"fitches","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 28:25, 27), the rendering of the Hebrew ketsah, “without doubt the Nigella sativa, a small annual of the order Ranunculacece, which grows wild in the Mediterranean countries, and is cultivated in Egypt and Syria for its seed.” It is rendered in margin of the Revised Version “black cummin.” The seeds are used as a condiment. In Ezek. 4:9 this word is the rendering of the Hebrew kussemeth (incorrectly rendered “rye” in the Authorized Version of Ex. 9:32 and Isa. 28:25, but “spelt” in the Revised Version). The reading “fitches” here is an error; it should be “spelt.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e. VETCHES), without doubt the Nigella sativa, an herbaceous annual plant belonging to the natural order Ranunculaceoe (the buttercup family), which grows in the south of Europe and in the north of Africa. Its black seeds are used like pepper, and have almost as pungent a taste. The Syrians sprinkle these seeds over their flat cakes before they are baked. [SEE Rye]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 28:25","original":"Isa. 28:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:27","original":"Isa. 28:27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:9","original":"Ezek. 4:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:32","original":"Ex. 9:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flag","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flag","slug":"flag","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb., or rather Egyptian, ahu, Job 8:11), rendered “meadow” in Gen. 41:2, 18; probably the Cyperus esculentus, a species of rush eaten by cattle, the Nile reed. It also grows in Palestine. In Ex. 2:3, 5, Isa. 19:6, it is the rendering of the Hebrew suph_, a word which occurs frequently in connection with _yam; as yam suph, to denote the “Red Sea” (q.v.) or the sea of weeds (as this word is rendered, Jonah 2:5). It denotes some kind of sedge or reed which grows in marshy places. (See PAPER, REED.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are two Hebrew words rendered “flag” in our Bible:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 8:11","original":"Job 8:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:2","original":"Gen. 41:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:18","original":"Gen. 41:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:3","original":"Ex. 2:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:5","original":"Ex. 2:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:6","original":"Isa. 19:6"},{"reference":"Jonah 2:5","original":"Jonah 2:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flagon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flagon","slug":"flagon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ashishah, (2 Sam. 6:19; 1 Chr. 16:3; Cant. 2:5; Hos. 3:1), meaning properly “a cake of pressed raisins.” “Flagons of wine” of the Authorized Version should be, as in the Revised Version, “cakes of raisins” in all these passages. In Isa. 22:24 it is the rendering of the Hebrew nebel, which properly means a bottle or vessel of skin. (Comp. 1 Sam. 1:24; 10:3; 25:18; 2 Sam. 16:1, where the same Hebrew word is used.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word employed in the Authorized Version to render two distinct Hebrew terms:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:19","original":"2 Sam. 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:3","original":"1 Chr. 16:3"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:5","original":"Cant. 2:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:1","original":"Hos. 3:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:24","original":"Isa. 22:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:24","original":"1 Sam. 1:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:3","original":"1 Sam. 10:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18","original":"1 Sam. 25:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:1","original":"2 Sam. 16:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:14","original":"Isaiah 30:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flame-of-fire","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flame of fire","slug":"flame-of-fire","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is the chosen symbol of the holiness of God (Ex. 3:2; Rev. 2:18), as indicating “the intense, all-consuming operation of his holiness in relation to sin.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 3:2","original":"Ex. 3:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:18","original":"Rev. 2:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flax","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flax","slug":"flax","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. pishtah, i.e., “peeled”, in allusion to the fact that the stalks of flax when dried were first split or peeled before being steeped in water for the purpose of destroying the pulp). This plant was cultivated from earliest times. The flax of Egypt was destroyed by the plague of hail when it “was bolled”, i.e., was forming pods for seed (Ex. 9:31). It was extensively cultivated both in Egypt and Palestine. Reference is made in Josh. 2:6 to the custom of drying flax-stalks by exposing them to the sun on the flat roofs of houses. It was much used in forming articles of clothing such as girdles, also cords and bands (Lev. 13:48, 52, 59; Deut. 22:11). (See LINEN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a well-known plant with yellowish stem and bright-blue flowers. Its fibres are employed in the manufacture of linen. The root contains an oil, and after the oil is expressed is sued as a food for cattle. Egypt was celebrated for the culture of flax and the manufacture of linen. The spinning was anciently done by women of noble birth. It seems probable that the cultivation of flax for the purpose of the manufacture of linen was by no means confined to Egypt, but that, originating in India, it spread over Asia at a very early period of antiquity. That it was grown in Palestine even before the conquest of that country by the Israelites appears from (Joshua 2:6) The various processes employed in preparing the flax for manufacture into cloth are indicated:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 9:31","original":"Ex. 9:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:6","original":"Josh. 2:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:48","original":"Lev. 13:48"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:52","original":"Lev. 13:52"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:59","original":"Lev. 13:59"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:11","original":"Deut. 22:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:9","original":"Isaiah 19:9"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:5","original":"Hosea 2:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:9","original":"Hosea 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flea","slug":"flea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"David at the cave of Adullam thus addressed his persecutor Saul (1 Sam. 24:14): “After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea?” He thus speaks of himself as the poor, contemptible object of the monarch’s pursuit, a “worthy object truly for an expedition of the king of Israel with his picked troops!” This insect is in Eastern language the popular emblem of insignificance. In 1 Sam. 26:20 the LXX. read “come out to seek my life” instead of “to seek a flea.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an insect but twice mentioned in Scripture, viz., in (1 Samuel 24:14; 26:20) Fleas are abundant in the East, and afford the subject of many proverbial expressions."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:14","original":"1 Sam. 24:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:20","original":"1 Sam. 26:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fleece","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fleece","slug":"fleece","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wool of a sheep, whether shorn off or still attached to the skin (Deut. 18:4; Job 31:20). The miracle of Gideon’s fleece (Judg. 6:37-40) consisted in the dew having fallen at one time on the fleece without any on the floor, and at another time in the fleece remaining dry while the ground was wet with dew."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:4","original":"Deut. 18:4"},{"reference":"Job 31:20","original":"Job 31:20"},{"reference":"Judges 6:37-40","original":"Judg. 6:37-40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flesh","slug":"flesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Old Testament denotes (1) a particular part of the body of man and animals (Gen. 2:21; 41:2; Ps. 102:5, marg.); (2) the whole body (Ps. 16:9); (3) all living things having flesh, and particularly humanity as a whole (Gen. 6:12, 13); (4) mutability and weakness (2 Chr. 32:8; comp. Isa. 31:3; Ps. 78:39). As suggesting the idea of softness it is used in the expression “heart of flesh” (Ezek. 11:19). The expression “my flesh and bone” (Judg. 9:2; Isa. 58:7) denotes relationship. In the New Testament, besides these it is also used to denote the sinful element of human nature as opposed to the “Spirit” (Rom. 6:19; Matt. 16:17). Being “in the flesh” means being unrenewed (Rom. 7:5; 8:8, 9), and to live “according to the flesh” is to live and act sinfully (Rom. 8:4, 5, 7, 12). This word also denotes the human nature of Christ (John 1:14, “The Word was made flesh.” Comp. also 1 Tim. 3:16; Rom. 1:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Flood]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:21","original":"Gen. 2:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:2","original":"Gen 41:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:5","original":"Ps. 102:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:9","original":"Ps. 16:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:12","original":"Gen. 6:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:13","original":"Gen. 6:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:8","original":"2 Chr. 32:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 31:3","original":"Isa. 31:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:39","original":"Ps. 78:39"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:19","original":"Ezek. 11:19"},{"reference":"Judges 9:2","original":"Judg. 9:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:7","original":"Isa. 58:7"},{"reference":"Romans 6:19","original":"Rom. 6:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:17","original":"Matt. 16:17"},{"reference":"Romans 7:5","original":"Rom. 7:5"},{"reference":"Romans 8:8","original":"Rom 8:8"},{"reference":"Romans 8:9","original":"Rom 8:9"},{"reference":"Romans 8:4","original":"Rom. 8:4"},{"reference":"Romans 8:5","original":"Rom. 8:5"},{"reference":"Romans 8:7","original":"Rom. 8:7"},{"reference":"Romans 8:12","original":"Rom. 8:12"},{"reference":"John 1:14","original":"John 1:14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:16","original":"1 Tim. 3:16"},{"reference":"Romans 1:3","original":"Rom. 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flesh-hook","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flesh-hook","slug":"flesh-hook","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A many-pronged fork used in the sacrificial services (1 Sam. 2:13, 14; Ex. 27:3; 38:3) by the priest in drawing away the flesh. The fat of the sacrifice, together with the breast and shoulder (Lev. 7:29-34), were presented by the worshipper to the priest. The fat was burned on the alter (3:3-5), and the breast and shoulder became the portion of the priests. But Hophni and Phinehas, not content with this, sent a servant to seize with a flesh-hook a further portion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:13","original":"1 Sam. 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Sam. 2:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:3","original":"Ex. 27:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:3","original":"Ex 38:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:29-34","original":"Lev. 7:29-34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flint","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flint","slug":"flint","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Abounds in all the plains and valleys of the wilderness of the forty years’ wanderings. In Isa. 50:7 and Ezek. 3:9 the expressions, where the word is used, means that the “Messiah would be firm and resolute amidst all contempt and scorn which he would meet; that he had made up his mind to endure it, and would not shrink from any kind or degree of suffering which would be necessary to accomplish the great work in which he was engaged.” (Comp. Ezek. 3:8, 9.) The words “like a flint” are used with reference to the hoofs of horses (Isa. 5:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a well-known stone, a variety of quartz. It is extremely hard, and strikes fire. It was very abundant in and about Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 50:7","original":"Isa. 50:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:9","original":"Ezek. 3:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:8","original":"Ezek. 3:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:28","original":"Isa. 5:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flood","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flood","slug":"flood","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An event recorded in Gen. 7 and 8. (See DELUGE.) In Josh. 24:2, 3, 14, 15, the word “flood” (R.V., “river”) means the river Euphrates. In Ps. 66:6, this word refers to the river Jordan."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Noah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 7","original":"Gen. 7"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:2","original":"Josh. 24:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:3","original":"Josh. 24:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:14","original":"Josh. 24:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:15","original":"Josh. 24:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 66:6","original":"Ps. 66:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:floor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Floor","slug":"floor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Gabbatha]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flour","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flour","slug":"flour","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grain reduced to the form of meal is spoken of in the time of Abraham (Gen. 18:6). As baking was a daily necessity, grain was also ground daily at the mills (Jer. 25:10). The flour mingled with water was kneaded in kneading-troughs, and sometimes leaven (Ex. 12:34) was added and sometimes omitted (Gen. 19:3). The dough was then formed into thin cakes nine or ten inches in diameter and baked in the oven. Fine flour was offered by the poor as a sin-offering (Lev. 5:11-13), and also in connection with other sacrifices (Num. 15:3-12; 28:7-29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bread]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:10","original":"Jer. 25:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:34","original":"Ex. 12:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:3","original":"Gen. 19:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:11-13","original":"Lev. 5:11-13"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:3-12","original":"Num. 15:3-12"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:7-29","original":"Num 28:7-29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flowers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flowers","slug":"flowers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Very few species of flowers are mentioned in the Bible although they abounded in Palestine. It has been calculated that in Western Syria and Palestine from two thousand to two thousand five hundred plants are found, of which about five hundred probably are British wild-flowers. Their beauty is often alluded to (Cant. 2:12; Matt. 6:28). They are referred to as affording an emblem of the transitory nature of human life (Job 14:2; Ps. 103:15; Isa. 28:1; 40:6; James 1:10). Gardens containing flowers and fragrant herbs are spoken of (Cant. 4:16; 6:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:12","original":"Cant. 2:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:28","original":"Matt. 6:28"},{"reference":"Job 14:2","original":"Job 14:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:15","original":"Ps. 103:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:1","original":"Isa. 28:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:6","original":"Isa 40:6"},{"reference":"James 1:10","original":"James 1:10"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:16","original":"Cant. 4:16"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:2","original":"Cant 6:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flute","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flute","slug":"flute","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A musical instrument, probably composed of a number of pipes, mentioned Dan. 3:5, 7, 10, 15. In Matt. 9:23, 24, notice is taken of players on the flute, here called “minstrels” (but in R.V. “flute-players”). Flutes were in common use among the ancient Egyptians."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 1:40) (marg., Pipe), A musical instrument mentioned amongst others, (Daniel 3:5,7,10,15) as used at the worship of the golden image which Nebuchadnezzar had set up. It bore a close resemblance to the modern flute, and was made of reeds, of copper, and other material. It was the principal wind-instrument."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Dan. 3:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:7","original":"Dan. 3:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:10","original":"Dan. 3:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:15","original":"Dan. 3:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:23","original":"Matt. 9:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:24","original":"Matt. 9:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:40","original":"1 Kings 1:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:flux-bloody","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Flux, Bloody","slug":"flux-bloody","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 28:8) the same as our dysentery, which in the East is, though sometimes sporadic, generally epidemic and infectious, and then assumes its worst form."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:8","original":"Acts 28:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fly","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fly","slug":"fly","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. zebub, (Eccl. 10:1; Isa. 7:18). This fly was so grievous a pest that the Phoenicians invoked against it the aid of their god Baal-zebub (q.v.). The prophet Isaiah (7:18) alludes to some poisonous fly which was believed to be found on the confines of Egypt, and which would be called by the Lord. Poisonous flies exist in many parts of Africa, for instance, the different kinds of tsetse. Heb. ‘arob, the name given to the insects sent as a plague on the land of Egypt (Ex. 8:21-31; Ps. 78:45; 105:31). The LXX. render this by a word which means the “dog-fly,” the cynomuia. The Jewish commentators regarded the Hebrew word here as connected with the word ’arab, which means “mingled;” and they accordingly supposed the plague to consist of a mixed multitude of animals, beasts, reptiles, and insects. But there is no doubt that “the ’arab“ denotes a single definite species. Some interpreters regard it as the Blatta orientalis, the cockroach, a species of beetle. These insects “inflict very painful bites with their jaws; gnaw and destroy clothes, household furniture, leather, and articles of every kind, and either consume or render unavailable all eatables.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:1","original":"Eccl. 10:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:18","original":"Isa. 7:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:21-31","original":"Ex. 8:21-31"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:45","original":"Ps. 78:45"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:31","original":"Ps 105:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fly-flies","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fly, Flies","slug":"fly-flies","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The two following Hebrew terms denote flies of some kind:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:1","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:18","original":"Isai 7:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:21-31","original":"Exodus 8:21-31"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:45","original":"Psalms 78:45"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:31","original":"Psalms 105:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:foam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Foam","slug":"foam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Hos. 10:7), the rendering of ketseph, which properly means twigs or splinters (as rendered in the LXX. and marg. R.V.). The expression in Hosea may therefore be read, “as a chip on the face of the water,” denoting the helplessness of the piece of wood as compared with the irresistable current."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 10:7","original":"Hos. 10:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fodder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fodder","slug":"fodder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. belil, (Job 6:5), meaning properly a mixture or medley (Lat. farrago), “made up of various kinds of grain, as wheat, barley, vetches, and the like, all mixed together, and then sown or given to cattle” (Job 24:6, A.V. “corn,” R.V. “provender;” Isa. 30:24, provender”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 6:5","original":"Job 6:5"},{"reference":"Job 24:6","original":"Job 24:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:24","original":"Isa. 30:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fold","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fold","slug":"fold","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An enclosure for flocks to rest together (Isa. 13:20). Sheep-folds are mentioned Num. 32:16, 24, 36; 2 Sam. 7:8; Zeph. 2:6; John 10:1, etc. It was prophesied of the cities of Ammon (Ezek. 25:5), Aroer (Isa. 17:2), and Judaea, that they would be folds or couching-places for flocks. “Among the pots,” of the Authorized Version (Ps. 68:13), is rightly in the Revised Version, “among the sheepfolds.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 13:20","original":"Isa. 13:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:16","original":"Num. 32:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:24","original":"Num. 32:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:36","original":"Num. 32:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:8","original":"2 Sam. 7:8"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:6","original":"Zeph. 2:6"},{"reference":"John 10:1","original":"John 10:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:5","original":"Ezek. 25:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:2","original":"Isa. 17:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:13","original":"Ps. 68:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:food","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Food","slug":"food","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Originally the Creator granted the use of the vegetable world for food to man (Gen. 1:29), with the exception mentioned (2:17). The use of animal food was probably not unknown to the antediluvians. There is, however, a distinct law on the subject given to Noah after the Deluge (Gen. 9:2-5). Various articles of food used in the patriarchal age are mentioned in Gen. 18:6-8; 25:34; 27:3, 4; 43:11. Regarding the food of the Israelites in Egypt, see Ex. 16:3; Num. 11:5. In the wilderness their ordinary food was miraculously supplied in the manna. They had also quails (Ex. 16:11-13; Num. 11:31). In the law of Moses there are special regulations as to the animals to be used for food (Lev. 11; Deut. 14:3-21). The Jews were also forbidden to use as food anything that had been consecrated to idols (Ex. 34:15), or animals that had died of disease or had been torn by wild beasts (Ex. 22:31; Lev. 22:8). (See also for other restrictions Ex. 23:19; 29:13-22; Lev. 3:4-9; 9:18, 19; 22:8; Deut. 14:21.) But beyond these restrictions they had a large grant from God (Deut. 14:26; 32:13, 14). Food was prepared for use in various ways. The cereals were sometimes eaten without any preparation (Lev. 23:14; Deut. 23:25; 2 Kings 4:42). Vegetables were cooked by boiling (Gen. 25:30, 34; 2 Kings 4:38, 39), and thus also other articles of food were prepared for use (Gen. 27:4; Prov. 23:3; Ezek. 24:10; Luke 24:42; John 21:9). Food was also prepared by roasting (Ex. 12:8; Lev. 2:14). (See COOK.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The diet of eastern nations has been in all ages light and simple. Vegetable food was more used than animal. The Hebrews used a great variety of articles, (John 21:5) to give a relish to bread. Milk and its preparations hold a conspicuous place in eastern diet, as affording substantial nourishment; generally int he form of the modern leben, i.e. sour milk. Authorized Version “butter;” (Genesis 18:8; Judges 5:25; 2 Samuel 17:29) Fruit was another source of subsistence: figs stood first in point of importance; they were generally dried and pressed into cakes. Grapes were generally eaten in a dried state as raisins. Of vegetables we have most frequent notice of lentils, beans, leeks, onions and garlic, which were and still are of a superior quality in Egypt. (Numbers 11:5) Honey is extensively used, as is also olive oil. The Orientals have been at all times sparing in the use of animal food; not only does the extensive head of the climate render it both unwholesome to eat much meat and expensive from the necessity of immediately consuming a whole animal, but beyond this the ritual regulations of the Mosaic law in ancient, as of the Koran in modern, times have tended to the same result. The prohibition expressed against consuming the blood of any animal, (Genesis 9:4) was more fully developed in the Levitical law, and enforced by the penalty of death. (Leviticus 3:17; 7:26; 19:26; 12:16) Certain portions of the fat of sacrifices were also forbidden, (Leviticus 3:9,10) as being set apart for the altar, (Leviticus 3:16; 7:25) In addition to the above, Christians were forbidden to eat the flesh of animals portions of which had been offered to idols. All beasts and birds classed as unclean, (Leviticus 11:1) ff.; Deuteronomy 14:4 ff., were also prohibited. Under these restrictions the Hebrews were permitted the free use of animal food: generally speaking they only availed themselves of it in the exercise of hospitality or at festivals of a religious, public or private character. It was only in royal households that there was a daily consumption of meat. The animals killed for meat were—calves, lambs, oxen not above three years of age, harts, roebucks and fallow deer; birds of various kinds; fish, with the exception of such as were without scales and fins. Locusts, of which certain species only were esteemed clean, were occasionally eaten, (Matthew 3:4) but were regarded as poor fare."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:29","original":"Gen. 1:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:2-5","original":"Gen. 9:2-5"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:6-8","original":"Gen. 18:6-8"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:34","original":"Gen 25:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Gen 27:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:4","original":"Gen 27:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen 43:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:3","original":"Ex. 16:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Num. 11:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:11-13","original":"Ex. 16:11-13"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:31","original":"Num. 11:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11","original":"Lev. 11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:3-21","original":"Deut. 14:3-21"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:15","original":"Ex. 34:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:31","original":"Ex. 22:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:8","original":"Lev. 22:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:19","original":"Ex. 23:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:13-22","original":"Ex 29:13-22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:4-9","original":"Lev. 3:4-9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:18","original":"Lev 9:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:19","original":"Lev 9:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:21","original":"Deut. 14:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:26","original":"Deut. 14:26"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:13","original":"Deut 32:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:14","original":"Deut 32:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:14","original":"Lev. 23:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:25","original":"Deut. 23:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:30","original":"Gen. 25:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38","original":"2 Kings 4:38"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:39","original":"2 Kings 4:39"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:3","original":"Prov. 23:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:10","original":"Ezek. 24:10"},{"reference":"Luke 24:42","original":"Luke 24:42"},{"reference":"John 21:9","original":"John 21:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:8","original":"Ex. 12:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:14","original":"Lev. 2:14"},{"reference":"John 21:5","original":"John 21:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:8","original":"Genesis 18:8"},{"reference":"Judges 5:25","original":"Judges 5:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Samuel 17:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:4","original":"Genesis 9:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:17","original":"Leviticus 3:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:26","original":"Leviticus 7:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:26","original":"Leviticus 19:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:16","original":"Leviticus 12:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:9","original":"Leviticus 3:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:10","original":"Leviticus 3:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:16","original":"Leviticus 3:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:25","original":"Leviticus 7:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:1","original":"Leviticus 11:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:4","original":"Deuteronomy 14:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matthew 3:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:footman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Footman","slug":"footman","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word employed in the English Bible in two senses:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:17","original":"1 Samuel 22:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:27","original":"1 Kings 14:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:28","original":"1 Kings 14:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:4","original":"2 Kings 11:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:6","original":"2 Kings 11:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:11","original":"2 Kings 11:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:13","original":"2 Kings 11:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:19","original":"2 Kings 11:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:10","original":"2 Chronicles 12:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:11","original":"2 Chronicles 12:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:footstool","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Footstool","slug":"footstool","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Connected with a throne (2 Chr. 9:18). Jehovah symbolically dwelt in the holy place between the cherubim above the ark of the covenant. The ark was his footstool (1 Chr. 28:2; Ps. 99:5; 132:7). And as heaven is God’s throne, so the earth is his footstool (Ps. 110:1; Isa. 66:1; Matt. 5:35)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:18","original":"2 Chr. 9:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:2","original":"1 Chr. 28:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 99:5","original":"Ps. 99:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:7","original":"Ps 132:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 110:1","original":"Ps. 110:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:1","original":"Isa. 66:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:35","original":"Matt. 5:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:forces","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Forces","slug":"forces","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the Gentiles (Isa. 60:5, 11; R.V., “the wealth of the nations”) denotes the wealth of the heathen. The whole passage means that the wealth of the Gentile world should be consecrated to the service of the church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 60:5","original":"Isa. 60:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:11","original":"Isa. 60:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ford","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ford","slug":"ford","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mention is frequently made of the fords of the Jordan (Josh. 2:7; Judg. 3:28; 12:5, 6), which must have been very numerous; about fifty perhaps. The most notable was that of Bethabara. Mention is also made of the ford of the Jabbok (Gen. 32:22), and of the fords of Arnon (Isa. 16:2) and of the Euphrates (Jer. 51:32)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 2:7","original":"Josh. 2:7"},{"reference":"Judges 3:28","original":"Judg. 3:28"},{"reference":"Judges 12:5","original":"Judg 12:5"},{"reference":"Judges 12:6","original":"Judg 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:22","original":"Gen. 32:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:2","original":"Isa. 16:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:32","original":"Jer. 51:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:forehead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Forehead","slug":"forehead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The practice common among Oriental nations of colouring the forehead or impressing on it some distinctive mark as a sign of devotion to some deity is alluded to in Rev. 13:16, 17; 14:9; 17:5; 20:4. The “jewel on thy forehead” mentioned in Ezek. 16:12 (R.V., “a ring upon thy nose”) was in all probability the “nose-ring” (Isa. 3:21). In Ezek. 3:7 the word “impudent” is rightly rendered in the Revised Version “an hard forehead.” (See also ver. 8, 9.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The practice of veiling the face (forehead) in public for women of the high classes, especially married women, in the East, sufficiently stigmatizes with reproach the unveiled face of women of bad character. (Genesis 24:64; Jeremiah 3:3) The custom among many Oriental nations both of coloring the face and forehead and of impressing on the body marks indicative of devotion to some special deity or religious sect is mentioned elsewhere. The “jewels for the forehead,” mentioned by Ezekiel, (Ezekiel 16:12) and in margin of Authorized Version, (Genesis 24:22) were in all probability nose-rings. (Isaiah 3:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 13:16","original":"Rev. 13:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:17","original":"Rev. 13:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:12","original":"Ezek. 16:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:21","original":"Isa. 3:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:7","original":"Ezek. 3:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:64","original":"Genesis 24:64"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:3","original":"Jeremiah 3:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:22","original":"Genesis 24:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:foreigner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Foreigner","slug":"foreigner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Gentile. Such as resided among the Hebrews were required by the law to be treated with kindness (Ex. 22:21; 23:9; Lev. 19:33, 34; 23:22; Deut. 14:28; 16:10, 11; 24:19). They enjoyed in many things equal rights with the native-born residents (Ex. 12:49; Lev. 24:22; Num. 15:15; 35:15), but were not allowed to do anything which was an abomination according to the Jewish law (Ex. 20:10; Lev. 17:15, 16; 18:26; 20:2; 24:16, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 22:21","original":"Ex. 22:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:9","original":"Ex 23:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:33","original":"Lev. 19:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:34","original":"Lev 19:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:22","original":"Lev 23:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:28","original":"Deut. 14:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:10","original":"Deut 16:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:11","original":"Deut 16:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:19","original":"Deut 24:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:49","original":"Ex. 12:49"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:22","original":"Lev. 24:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:15","original":"Num. 15:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:15","original":"Num 35:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:10","original":"Ex. 20:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:15","original":"Lev. 17:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:16","original":"Lev. 17:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:foreknowledge-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Foreknowledge of God","slug":"foreknowledge-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Acts 2:23; Rom. 8:29; 11:2; 1 Pet. 1:2), one of those high attributes essentially appertaining to him the full import of which we cannot comprehend. In the most absolute sense his knowledge is infinite (1 Sam. 23:9-13; Jer. 38:17-23; 42:9-22, Matt. 11:21, 23; Acts 15:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:23","original":"Acts 2:23"},{"reference":"Romans 8:29","original":"Rom. 8:29"},{"reference":"Romans 11:2","original":"Rom 11:2"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:2","original":"1 Pet. 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:9-13","original":"1 Sam. 23:9-13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:17-23","original":"Jer. 38:17-23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 42:9-22","original":"Jer 42:9-22"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:21","original":"Matt. 11:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:23","original":"Matt. 11:23"},{"reference":"Acts 15:18","original":"Acts 15:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:forerunner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Forerunner","slug":"forerunner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"John the Baptist went before our Lord in this character (Mark 1:2, 3). Christ so called (Heb. 6:20) as entering before his people into the holy place as their head and guide."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 1:2","original":"Mark 1:2"},{"reference":"Mark 1:3","original":"Mark 1:3"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:20","original":"Heb. 6:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:forest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Forest","slug":"forest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ya’ar, meaning a dense wood, from its luxuriance. Thus all the great primeval forests of Syria (Eccl. 2:6; Isa. 44:14; Jer. 5:6; Micah 5:8). The most extensive was the trans-Jordanic forest of Ephraim (2 Sam. 18:6, 8; Josh. 17:15, 18), which is probably the same as the wood of Ephratah (Ps. 132:6), some part of the great forest of Gilead. It was in this forest that Absalom was slain by Joab. David withdrew to the forest of Hareth in the mountains of Judah to avoid the fury of Saul (1 Sam. 22:5). We read also of the forest of Bethel (2 Kings 2:23, 24), and of that which the Israelites passed in their pursuit of the Philistines (1 Sam. 14:25), and of the forest of the cedars of Lebanon (1 Kings 4:33; 2 Kings 19:23; Hos. 14:5, 6). “The house of the forest of Lebanon (1 Kings 7:2; 10:17; 2 Chr. 9:16) was probably Solomon’s armoury, and was so called because the wood of its many pillars came from Lebanon, and they had the appearance of a forest. (See BAALBEC.) Heb. horesh, denoting a thicket of trees, underwood, jungle, bushes, or trees entangled, and therefore affording a safe hiding-place. place. This word is rendered “forest” only in 2 Chr. 27:4. It is also rendered “wood”, the “wood” in the “wilderness of Ziph,” in which david concealed himself (1 Sam. 23:15), which lay south-east of Hebron. In Isa. 17:19 this word is in Authorized Version rendered incorrectly “bough.” Heb. pardes, meaning an enclosed garden or plantation. Asaph is (Neh. 2:8) called the “keeper of the king’s forest.” The same Hebrew word is used Eccl. 2:5, where it is rendered in the plural “orchards” (R.V., “parks”), and Cant. 4: 13, rendered “orchard” (R.V. marg., “a paradise”). “The forest of the vintage” (Zech. 11:2, “inaccessible forest,” or R.V. “strong forest”) is probably a figurative allusion to Jerusalem, or the verse may simply point to the devastation of the region referred to. The forest is an image of unfruitfulness as contrasted with a cultivated field (Isa. 29:17; 32:15; Jer. 26:18; Hos. 2:12). Isaiah (10:19, 33, 34) likens the Assyrian host under Sennacherib (q.v.) to the trees of some huge forest, to be suddenly cut down by an unseen stroke."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Although Palestine has never been in historical times a woodland country, yet there can be no doubt that there was much more wood formerly than there is a t present, and that the destruction of the forests was one of the chief causes of the present desolation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:6","original":"Eccl. 2:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:14","original":"Isa. 44:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:6","original":"Jer. 5:6"},{"reference":"Micah 5:8","original":"Micah 5:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:6","original":"2 Sam. 18:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:8","original":"2 Sam. 18:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:15","original":"Josh. 17:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:18","original":"Josh. 17:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:6","original":"Ps. 132:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:5","original":"1 Sam. 22:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:23","original":"2 Kings 2:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:24","original":"2 Kings 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:25","original":"1 Sam. 14:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:33","original":"1 Kings 4:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:23","original":"2 Kings 19:23"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:5","original":"Hos. 14:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:6","original":"Hos. 14:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:2","original":"1 Kings 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:16","original":"2 Chr. 9:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:4","original":"2 Chr. 27:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:15","original":"1 Sam. 23:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:19","original":"Isa. 17:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:8","original":"Neh. 2:8"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:5","original":"Eccl. 2:5"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4","original":"Cant. 4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:2","original":"Zech. 11:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:17","original":"Isa. 29:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 32:15","original":"Isa 32:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:18","original":"Jer. 26:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:12","original":"Hos. 2:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:forgiveness-of-sin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Forgiveness of sin","slug":"forgiveness-of-sin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the constituent parts of justification. In pardoning sin, God absolves the sinner from the condemnation of the law, and that on account of the work of Christ, i.e., he removes the guilt of sin, or the sinner’s actual liability to eternal wrath on account of it. All sins are forgiven freely (Acts 5:31; 13:38; 1 John 1:6-9). The sinner is by this act of grace for ever freed from the guilt and penalty of his sins. This is the peculiar prerogative of God (Ps. 130:4; Mark 2:5). It is offered to all in the gospel. (See JUSTIFICATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 5:31","original":"Acts 5:31"},{"reference":"Acts 13:38","original":"Acts 13:38"},{"reference":"1 John 1:6-9","original":"1 John 1:6-9"},{"reference":"Psalms 130:4","original":"Ps. 130:4"},{"reference":"Mark 2:5","original":"Mark 2:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fornication","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fornication","slug":"fornication","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In every form of it was sternly condemned by the Mosaic law (Lev. 21:9; 19:29; Deut. 22:20, 21, 23-29; 23:18; Ex. 22:16). (See ADULTERY.) But this word is more frequently used in a symbolical than in its ordinary sense. It frequently means a forsaking of God or a following after idols (Isa. 1:2; Jer. 2:20; Ezek. 16; Hos. 1:2; 2:1-5; Jer. 3:8, 9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 21:9","original":"Lev. 21:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:29","original":"Lev 19:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:20","original":"Deut. 22:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:21","original":"Deut. 22:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:23","original":"Deut. 22:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:16","original":"Ex. 22:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:2","original":"Isa. 1:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:20","original":"Jer. 2:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16","original":"Ezek. 16"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:2","original":"Hos. 1:2"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:1-5","original":"Hos 2:1-5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:8","original":"Jer. 3:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:9","original":"Jer. 3:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fortifications","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fortifications","slug":"fortifications","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Fenced Cities CITIES]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fortunatus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fortunatus","slug":"fortunatus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortunate, a disciple of Corinth who visited Paul at Ephesus, and returned with Stephanas and Achaicus, the bearers of the apostle’s first letter to the Corinthians (1 Cor. 16:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortunate) (1 Corinthians 16:17) one of the three Corinthians the others being Stephanas and Achaicus, who were at Ephesus when St. Paul wrote his first epistle. There is a Fortunatus mentioned in the end of Clement’s first epistle to the Corinthians, who was possibly the same person."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:17","original":"1 Cor. 16:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fountain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fountain","slug":"fountain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘ain; i.e., “eye” of the water desert), a natural source of living water. Palestine was a “land of brooks of water, of fountains, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills” (Deut. 8:7; 11:11). These fountains, bright sparkling “eyes” of the desert, are remarkable for their abundance and their beauty, especially on the west of Jordan. All the perennial rivers and streams of the country are supplied from fountains, and depend comparatively little on surface water. “Palestine is a country of mountains and hills, and it abounds in fountains of water. The murmur of these waters is heard in every dell, and the luxuriant foliage which surrounds them is seen in every plain.” Besides its rain-water, its cisterns and fountains, Jerusalem had also an abundant supply of water in the magnificent reservoir called “Solomon’s Pools” (q.v.), at the head of the Urtas valley, whence it was conveyed to the city by subterrean channels some 10 miles in length. These have all been long ago destroyed, so that no water from the “Pools” now reaches Jerusalem. Only one fountain has been discovered at Jerusalem, the so-called “Virgins’s Fountains,” in the valley of Kidron; and only one well (Heb. beer), the Bir Eyub, also in the valley of Kidron, south of the King’s Gardens, which has been dug through the solid rock. The inhabitants of Jerusalem are now mainly dependent on the winter rains, which they store in cisterns. (See WELL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a spring in distinction from a well). The springs of Palestine, though short-lived, are remarkable for their abundance and beauty, especially those which fall into the Jordan and into its lakes, of which there are hundreds throughout its whole course. The spring or fountain of living water, the “eye” of the landscape, is distinguished in all Oriental languages from the artificially-sunk and enclosed well. Jerusalem appears to have possessed either more than one perennial spring or one issuing by more than one outlet. In Oriental cities generally public fountains are frequent. Traces of such fountains at Jerusalem may perhaps be found in the names of Enrogel, (2 Samuel 17:17) the “Dragon well” or fountain, and the “gate of the fountain.” (Nehemiah 2:13,14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:7","original":"Deut. 8:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:11","original":"Deut 11:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:17","original":"2 Samuel 17:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:13","original":"Nehemiah 2:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:14","original":"Nehemiah 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fountain-of-the-virgin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fountain of the Virgin","slug":"fountain-of-the-virgin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The perennial source from which the Pool of Siloam (q.v.) is supplied, the waters flowing in a copious stream to it through a tunnel cut through the rock, the actual length of which is 1,750 feet. The spring rises in a cave 20 feet by 7. A serpentine tunnel 67 feet long runs from it toward the left, off which the tunnel to the Pool of Siloam branches. It is the only unfailing fountain in Jerusalem. The fountain received its name from the “fantastic legend” that here the virgin washed the swaddling-clothes of our Lord. This spring has the singular characteristic of being intermittent, flowing from three to five times daily in winter, twice daily in summer, and only once daily in autumn. This peculiarity is accounted for by the supposition that the outlet from the reservoir is by a passage in the form of a siphon."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fowl","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fowl","slug":"fowl","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Several distinct Hebrew and Greek words are thus rendered in the English Bible. Of these the most common is ’oph, which is usually a collective term for all kinds of birds. In (1 Kings 4:23) among the daily provisions for Solomon’s table “fatted fowl” are included. In the New Testament the word translated “fowls” is most frequently that which comprehends all kinds of birds (including ravens, (Luke 12:24) [Sparrow]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:23","original":"1 Kings 4:23"},{"reference":"Luke 12:24","original":"Luke 12:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fowler","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fowler","slug":"fowler","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The arts of, referred to Ps. 91:3; 124:7; Prov. 6:5; Jer. 5:26; Hos. 9:8; Ezek. 17:20; Eccl. 9:12. Birds of all kinds abound in Palestine, and the capture of these for the table and for other uses formed the employment of many persons. The traps and snares used for this purpose are mentioned Hos. 5:1; Prov. 7:23; 22:5; Amos 3:5; Ps. 69:22; comp. Deut. 22:6, 7."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 91:3","original":"Ps. 91:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 124:7","original":"Ps 124:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:5","original":"Prov. 6:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:26","original":"Jer. 5:26"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:8","original":"Hos. 9:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:20","original":"Ezek. 17:20"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:12","original":"Eccl. 9:12"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:1","original":"Hos. 5:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:23","original":"Prov. 7:23"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:5","original":"Prov 22:5"},{"reference":"Amos 3:5","original":"Amos 3:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:22","original":"Ps. 69:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:6","original":"Deut. 22:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:7","original":"Deut. 22:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fox","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fox","slug":"fox","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shu’al, a name derived from its digging or burrowing under ground), the Vulpes thaleb, or Syrian fox, the only species of this animal indigenous to Palestine. It burrows, is silent and solitary in its habits, is destructive to vineyards, being a plunderer of ripe grapes (Cant. 2:15). The Vulpes Niloticus, or Egyptian dog-fox, and the Vulpes vulgaris, or common fox, are also found in Palestine. The proverbial cunning of the fox is alluded to in Ezek. 13:4, and in Luke 13:32, where our Lord calls Herod “that fox.” In Judg. 15:4, 5, the reference is in all probability to the jackal. The Hebrew word shu’al_ through the Persian _schagal becomes our jackal (Canis aureus), so that the word may bear that signification here. The reasons for preferring the rendering “jackal” are (1) that it is more easily caught than the fox; (2) that the fox is shy and suspicious, and flies mankind, while the jackal does not; and (3) that foxes are difficult, jackals comparatively easy, to treat in the way here described. Jackals hunt in large numbers, and are still very numerous in Southern Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shu’al). Probably the jackal is the animal signified in almost all the passages in the Old Testament where the Hebrew term occurs. Though both foxes and jackals abound in Palestine, the shu’alim (foxes) of (Judges 15:4) are evidently jackals and not foxes, for the former animal is gregarious, whereas the latter is solitary in its habits; and Samson could not, for that reason, have easily caught three hundred foxes, but it was easy to catch that number of jackals, which are concealed by hundreds in caves and ruins of Syria. It is not probable, however, that Samson sent out the whole three hundred at once. With respect to the jackals and foxes of Palestine, there is no doubt that the common jackal of the country is the Canis aureus, which may be heard every night in the villages. It is like a medium-sized dog, with a head like a wolf, and is of a bright-yellow color. These beasts devour the bodies of the dead, and even dig them up from their graves."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:15","original":"Cant. 2:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:4","original":"Ezek. 13:4"},{"reference":"Luke 13:32","original":"Luke 13:32"},{"reference":"Judges 15:4","original":"Judg. 15:4"},{"reference":"Judges 15:5","original":"Judg. 15:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:frankincense","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Frankincense","slug":"frankincense","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. lebonah; Gr. libanos, i.e., “white”), an odorous resin imported from Arabia (Isa. 60:6; Jer. 6:20), yet also growing in Palestine (Cant. 4:14). It was one of the ingredients in the perfume of the sanctuary (Ex. 30:34), and was used as an accompaniment of the meat-offering (Lev. 2:1, 16; 6:15; 24:7). When burnt it emitted a fragrant odour, and hence the incense became a symbol of the Divine name (Mal. 1:11; Cant. 1:3) and an emblem of prayer (Ps. 141:2; Luke 1:10; Rev. 5:8; 8:3). This frankincense, or olibanum, used by the Jews in the temple services is not to be confounded with the frankincense of modern commerce, which is an exudation of the Norway spruce fir, the Pinus abies. It was probably a resin from the Indian tree known to botanists by the name of Boswellia serrata or thurifera, which grows to the height of forty feet."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a vegetable resin, brittle, glittering, and of a bitter taste, used for the purpose of sacrificial fumigation. (Exodus 30:34-36) It was called frank because of the freeness with which, when burned, it gives forth its odor. It burns for a long time, with a steady flame. It is obtained by successive incisions in the bark of a tree called Arbor thuris . The first incision yields the purest and whitest resin, while the product of the after incisions is spotted with yellow, and loses its whiteness altogether as it becomes old. The Hebrews imported their frankincense from Arabia, (Isaiah 60:6; Jeremiah 6:20) and more particularly from Saba; but it is remarkable that at present the Arabian libanum or olibanum is a very inferior kind, and that the finest frankincense imported into Turkey comes through Arabia from the islands of the Indian Archipelago. There can be little doubt that the tree which produces the Indian frankincense is the Boswellia serrata of Roxburgh, or Boswellia thurifera of Colebrooke, and bears some resemblance when young to the mountain ash. It grows to be forty feet high."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 60:6","original":"Isa. 60:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:20","original":"Jer. 6:20"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:14","original":"Cant. 4:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:34","original":"Ex. 30:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:1","original":"Lev. 2:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:16","original":"Lev. 2:16"},{"reference":"Malachi 1:11","original":"Mal. 1:11"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:3","original":"Cant. 1:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 141:2","original":"Ps. 141:2"},{"reference":"Luke 1:10","original":"Luke 1:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:8","original":"Rev. 5:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:3","original":"Rev 8:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:34-36","original":"Exodus 30:34-36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:free-will-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Free-will offering","slug":"free-will-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A spontaneous gift (Ex. 35:29), a voluntary sacrifice (Lev. 22:23; Ezra 3:5), as opposed to one in consequence of a vow, or in expiation of some offence."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 35:29","original":"Ex. 35:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:23","original":"Lev. 22:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:5","original":"Ezra 3:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:freedom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Freedom","slug":"freedom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The law of Moses pointed out the cases in which the servants of the Hebrews were to receive their freedom (Ex. 21:2-4, 7, 8; Lev. 25:39-42, 47-55; Deut. 15:12-18). Under the Roman law the “freeman” (ingenuus) was one born free; the “freedman” (libertinus) was a manumitted slave, and had not equal rights with the freeman (Acts 22:28; comp. Acts 16:37-39; 21:39; 22:25; 25:11, 12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 21:2-4","original":"Ex. 21:2-4"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:7","original":"Ex 21:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:8","original":"Ex 21:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:39-42","original":"Lev. 25:39-42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:47-55","original":"Lev 25:47-55"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:12-18","original":"Deut. 15:12-18"},{"reference":"Acts 22:28","original":"Acts 22:28"},{"reference":"Acts 16:37-39","original":"Acts 16:37-39"},{"reference":"Acts 21:39","original":"Acts 21:39"},{"reference":"Acts 22:25","original":"Acts 22:25"},{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"},{"reference":"Acts 25:12","original":"Acts 25:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:frog","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Frog","slug":"frog","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsepharde’a, meaning a “marsh-leaper”). This reptile is mentioned in the Old Testament only in connection with one of the plagues which fell on the land of Egypt (Ex. 8:2-14; Ps. 78:45; 105:30). In the New Testament this word occurs only in Rev. 16:13, where it is referred to as a symbol of uncleanness. The only species of frog existing in Palestine is the green frog (Rana esculenta), the well-known edible frog of the Continent."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a well-known amphibious animal of the genus Rana . The mention of this reptile in the Old Testament is confined to the passage in (Exodus 8:2-7) etc., in which the plague of frogs is described, and to (Psalms 78:45; 105:30) In the New Testament the word occurs once only, in (Revelation 16:13) There is no question as to the animal meant. The only known species of frog which occurs at present in Egypt is the Rana esculenta, the edible frog of the continent."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 8:2-14","original":"Ex. 8:2-14"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:45","original":"Ps. 78:45"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:30","original":"Ps 105:30"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:13","original":"Rev. 16:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:2-7","original":"Exodus 8:2-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:frontlets","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Frontlets","slug":"frontlets","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Ex. 13:16; Deut. 6:8, and 11:18. The meaning of the injunction to the Israelites, with regard to the statues and precepts given them, that they should “bind them for a sign upon their hand, and have them as frontlets between their eyes,” was that they should keep them distinctly in view and carefully attend to them. But soon after their return from Babylon they began to interpret this injunction literally, and had accordingly portions of the law written out and worn about their person. These they called tephillin, i.e., “prayers.” The passages so written out on strips of parchment were these, Ex. 12:2-10; 13:11-21; Deut. 6:4-9; 11:18-21. They were then “rolled up in a case of black calfskin, which was attached to a stiffer piece of leather, having a thong one finger broad and one cubit and a half long. Those worn on the forehead were written on four strips of parchment, and put into four little cells within a square case, which had on it the Hebrew letter called shin, the three points of which were regarded as an emblem of God.” This case tied around the forehead in a particular way was called “the tephillah on the head.” (See PHYLACTERY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:16","original":"Ex. 13:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:8","original":"Deut. 6:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:2-10","original":"Ex. 12:2-10"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:11-21","original":"Ex 13:11-21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:4-9","original":"Deut. 6:4-9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:18-21","original":"Deut 11:18-21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:frontlets-or-phylacteries","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Frontlets, Or Phylacteries","slug":"frontlets-or-phylacteries","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 13:16; 6:8; 11:18; Matthew 23:5) These “frontlets” or “phylacteries” were strips of parchment, on which were written four passages of Scripture, (Exodus 13:2-10,11-17; 6:4-9,13-23) in an ink prepared for the purpose. They were then rolled up in a case of black calfskin, which was attached to a stiffer piece of leather, having a thong one finger broad and one and a half cubits long. They were placed at the bend of the left arm. Those worn on the forehead were written on four strips of parchment, and put into four little cells within a square case on which the letter was written. The square had two thongs, on which Hebrew letters were inscribed. That phylacteries were used as amulets is certain, and was very natural. The expression “they make broad their phylacteries,” (Matthew 23:5) refers not so much to the phylactery itself, which seems to have been of a prescribed breadth, as to the case in which the parchment was kept, which the Pharisees, among their other pretentious customs, (Mark 7:3,4; Luke 5:33) etc., made as conspicuous as they could. It is said that the Pharisees wore them always, whereas the common people only used them at prayers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 13:16","original":"Exodus 13:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:8","original":"Exodus 6:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 11:18","original":"Exodus 11:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:5","original":"Matthew 23:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:2-10","original":"Exodus 13:2-10"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:11-17","original":"Exodus 13:11-17"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:4-9","original":"Exodus 6:4-9"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:13-23","original":"Exodus 6:13-23"},{"reference":"Mark 7:3","original":"Mark 7:3"},{"reference":"Mark 7:4","original":"Mark 7:4"},{"reference":"Luke 5:33","original":"Luke 5:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:frost","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Frost","slug":"frost","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kerah, from its smoothness) Job 37:10 (R.V., “ice”); Gen. 31:40; Jer. 36:30; rendered “ice” in Job 6:16, 38:29; and “crystal” in Ezek. 1:22. “At the present day frost is entirely unknown in the lower portions of the valley of the Jordan, but slight frosts are sometimes felt on the sea-coast and near Lebanon.” Throughout Western Asia cold frosty nights are frequently succeeded by warm days. “Hoar frost” (Heb. kephor, so called from its covering the ground) is mentioned in Ex. 16:14; Job 38:29; Ps. 147:16. In Ps. 78:47 the word rendered “frost” (R.V. marg., “great hail-stones”), hanamal, occurs only there. It is rendered by Gesenius, the Hebrew lexicographer, “ant,” and so also by others, but the usual interpretation derived from the ancient versions may be maintained."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 37:10","original":"Job 37:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:40","original":"Gen. 31:40"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:30","original":"Jer. 36:30"},{"reference":"Job 6:16","original":"Job 6:16"},{"reference":"Job 6:38","original":"Job 6:38"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:22","original":"Ezek. 1:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:14","original":"Ex. 16:14"},{"reference":"Job 38:29","original":"Job 38:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 147:16","original":"Ps. 147:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:47","original":"Ps. 78:47"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fruit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fruit","slug":"fruit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word as used in Scripture denoting produce in general, whether vegetable or animal. The Hebrews divided the fruits of the land into three classes:, (1.) The fruit of the field, “corn-fruit” (Heb. dagan); all kinds of grain and pulse. (2.) The fruit of the vine, “vintage-fruit” (Heb. tirosh); grapes, whether moist or dried. (3.) “Orchard-fruits” (Heb. yitshar), as dates, figs, citrons, etc. Injunctions concerning offerings and tithes were expressed by these Hebrew terms alone (Num. 18:12; Deut. 14:23). This word “fruit” is also used of children or offspring (Gen. 30:2; Deut. 7:13; Luke 1:42; Ps. 21:10; 132:11); also of the progeny of beasts (Deut. 28:51; Isa. 14:29). It is used metaphorically in a variety of forms (Ps. 104:13; Prov. 1:31; 11:30; 31:16; Isa. 3:10; 10:12; Matt. 3:8; 21:41; 26:29; Heb. 13:15; Rom. 7:4, 5; 15:28). The fruits of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22, 23; Eph. 5:9; James 3:17, 18) are those gracious dispositions and habits which the Spirit produces in those in whom he dwells and works."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 18:12","original":"Num. 18:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:23","original":"Deut. 14:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:2","original":"Gen. 30:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:13","original":"Deut. 7:13"},{"reference":"Luke 1:42","original":"Luke 1:42"},{"reference":"Psalms 21:10","original":"Ps. 21:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:11","original":"Ps 132:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:51","original":"Deut. 28:51"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isa. 14:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:13","original":"Ps. 104:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:31","original":"Prov. 1:31"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:30","original":"Prov 11:30"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:16","original":"Prov 31:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:10","original":"Isa. 3:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:12","original":"Isa 10:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:8","original":"Matt. 3:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:41","original":"Matt 21:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:29","original":"Matt 26:29"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:15","original":"Heb. 13:15"},{"reference":"Romans 7:4","original":"Rom. 7:4"},{"reference":"Romans 7:5","original":"Rom. 7:5"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:22","original":"Gal. 5:22"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:23","original":"Gal. 5:23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:9","original":"Eph. 5:9"},{"reference":"James 3:17","original":"James 3:17"},{"reference":"James 3:18","original":"James 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:frying-pan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Frying-pan","slug":"frying-pan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. marhesheth, a “boiler”), a pot for boiling meat (Lev. 2:7; 7:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 2:7","original":"Lev. 2:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:9","original":"Lev 7:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fuel","slug":"fuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Almost every kind of combustible matter was used for fuel, such as the withered stalks of herbs (Matt. 6:30), thorns (Ps. 58:9; Eccl. 7:6), animal excrements (Ezek. 4:12-15; 15:4, 6; 21:32). Wood or charcoal is much used still in all the towns of Syria and Egypt. It is largely brought from the region of Hebron to Jerusalem. (See COAL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 6:30","original":"Matt. 6:30"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:9","original":"Ps. 58:9"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:6","original":"Eccl. 7:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:12-15","original":"Ezek. 4:12-15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 15:4","original":"Ezek 15:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 15:6","original":"Ezek 15:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:32","original":"Ezek 21:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fugitive","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fugitive","slug":"fugitive","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gen. 4:12, 14, a rover or wanderer (Heb. n’a); Judg. 12:4, a refugee, one who has escaped (Heb. palit); 2 Kings 25:11, a deserter, one who has fallen away to the enemy (Heb. nophel); Ezek. 17:21, one who has broken away in flight (Heb. mibrah); Isa. 15:5; 43:14, a breaker away, a fugitive (Heb. beriah), one who flees away."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:12","original":"Gen. 4:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:14","original":"Gen. 4:14"},{"reference":"Judges 12:4","original":"Judg. 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:11","original":"2 Kings 25:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:21","original":"Ezek. 17:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:5","original":"Isa. 15:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:14","original":"Isa 43:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fuller","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fuller","slug":"fuller","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word “full” is from the Anglo-Saxon fullian, meaning “to whiten.” To full is to press or scour cloth in a mill. This art is one of great antiquity. Mention is made of “fuller’s soap” (Mal. 3:2), and of “the fuller’s field” (2 Kings 18:17). At his transfiguration our Lord’s rainment is said to have been white “so as no fuller on earth could white them” (Mark 9:3). En-rogel (q.v.), meaning literally “foot-fountain,” has been interpreted as the “fuller’s fountain,” because there the fullers trod the cloth with their feet."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The trade of the fullers, so far as it is mentioned in Scripture, appears to have consisted chiefly in cleansing garments and whitening them. The process of fulling or cleansing clothes consisted in treading or stamping on the garments with the feet or with bats in tubs of water, in which some alkaline substance answering the purpose of soap had been dissolved. The substances used for this purpose which are mentioned in Scripture are natron, (Proverbs 25:20; Jeremiah 2:22) and soap. (Malachi 3:2) Other substances also are mentioned as being employed in cleansing, which, together with alkali, seem to identify the Jewish with the Roman process, as urine and chalk. The process of whitening garments was performed by rubbing into them calk or earth of some kind. Creta cimolia (cimolite) was probably the earth most frequently used. The trade of the fullers, as causing offensive smells, and also as requiring space for drying clothes, appears to have been carried on at Jerusalem outside the city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Malachi 3:2","original":"Mal. 3:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"Mark 9:3","original":"Mark 9:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:20","original":"Proverbs 25:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:22","original":"Jeremiah 2:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fuller-s-field","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fuller’s field","slug":"fuller-s-field","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A spot near Jerusalem (2 Kings 18:17; Isa. 36:2; 7:3), on the side of the highway west of the city, not far distant from the “upper pool” at the head of the valley of Hinnom. Here the fullers pursued their occupation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:2","original":"Isa. 36:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:3","original":"Isa 7:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fuller-s-soap","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fuller’s soap","slug":"fuller-s-soap","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. borith mekabbeshim, i.e., “alkali of those treading cloth”). Mention is made (Prov. 25:20; Jer. 2:22) of nitre and also (Mal. 3:2) of soap (Heb. borith) used by the fuller in his operations. Nitre is found in Syria, and vegetable alkali was obtained from the ashes of certain plants. (See SOAP.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 25:20","original":"Prov. 25:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:22","original":"Jer. 2:22"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:2","original":"Mal. 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fullers-field-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fullers Field, The","slug":"fullers-field-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a spot near Jerusalem, (2 Kings 8:17; Isaiah 7:3; 36:2) so close to the walls that a person speaking from there could be heard on them. (2 Kings 18:17,26) One resort of the fullers of Jerusalem would seem to have been below the city on the southeast side. But Rabshakeh and his “great host” must have come from the north; and the fuller’s field was therefore, to judge from this circumstance, on the table-land on the northern side of the city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 8:17","original":"2 Kings 8:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:3","original":"Isaiah 7:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:2","original":"Isaiah 36:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fulness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fulness","slug":"fulness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Of time (Gal. 4:4), the time appointed by God, and foretold by the prophets, when Messiah should appear. (2.) Of Christ (John 1:16), the superabundance of grace with which he was filled. (3.) Of the Godhead bodily dwelling in Christ (Col. 2:9), i.e., the whole nature and attributes of God are in Christ. (4.) Eph. 1:23, the church as the fulness of Christ, i.e., the church makes Christ a complete and perfect head."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"},{"reference":"John 1:16","original":"John 1:16"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:9","original":"Col. 2:9"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:23","original":"Eph. 1:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:funeral","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Funeral","slug":"funeral","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burying was among the Jews the only mode of disposing of corpses (Gen. 23:19; 25:9; 35:8, 9, etc.). The first traces of burning the dead are found in 1 Sam. 31:12. The burning of the body was affixed by the law of Moses as a penalty to certain crimes (Lev. 20:14; 21:9). To leave the dead unburied was regarded with horror (1 Kings 13:22; 14:11; 16:4; 21:24, etc.). In the earliest times of which we have record kinsmen carried their dead to the grave (Gen. 25:9; 35:29; Judg. 16:31), but in later times this was done by others (Amos 6:16). Immediately after decease the body was washed, and then wrapped in a large cloth (Acts 9:37; Matt. 27:59; Mark 15:46). In the case of persons of distinction, aromatics were laid on the folds of the cloth (John 19:39; comp. John 12:7). As a rule the burial (q.v.) took place on the very day of the death (Acts 5:6, 10), and the body was removed to the grave in an open coffin or on a bier (Luke 7:14). After the burial a funeral meal was usually given (2 Sam. 3:35; Jer. 16:5, 7; Hos. 9:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:19","original":"Gen. 23:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Gen 25:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:8","original":"Gen 35:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:9","original":"Gen 35:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:12","original":"1 Sam. 31:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:14","original":"Lev. 20:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:9","original":"Lev 21:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:22","original":"1 Kings 13:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:11","original":"1 Kings 14:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:4","original":"1 Kings 16:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:24","original":"1 Kings 21:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:29","original":"Gen 35:29"},{"reference":"Judges 16:31","original":"Judg. 16:31"},{"reference":"Amos 6:16","original":"Amos 6:16"},{"reference":"Acts 9:37","original":"Acts 9:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:59","original":"Matt. 27:59"},{"reference":"Mark 15:46","original":"Mark 15:46"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"John 12:7","original":"John 12:7"},{"reference":"Acts 5:6","original":"Acts 5:6"},{"reference":"Acts 5:10","original":"Acts 5:10"},{"reference":"Luke 7:14","original":"Luke 7:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:35","original":"2 Sam. 3:35"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:5","original":"Jer. 16:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:7","original":"Jer. 16:7"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:4","original":"Hos. 9:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:funerals","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Funerals","slug":"funerals","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Burial, Sepulchres]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:furlong","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Furlong","slug":"furlong","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A stadium, a Greek measure of distance equal to 606 feet and 9 inches (Luke 24:13; John 6:19; 11:18; Rev. 14:20; 21:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 24:13","original":"Luke 24:13"},{"reference":"John 6:19","original":"John 6:19"},{"reference":"John 11:18","original":"John 11:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:20","original":"Rev. 14:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:16","original":"Rev 21:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:furnace","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Furnace","slug":"furnace","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Chald. attun, a large furnace with a wide open mouth, at the top of which materials were cast in (Dan. 3:22, 23; comp. Jer. 29:22). This furnace would be in constant requisition, for the Babylonians disposed of their dead by cremation, as did also the Accadians who invaded Mesopotamia. (2.) Heb. kibshan, a smelting furnace (Gen. 19:28), also a lime-kiln (Isa. 33:12; Amos 2:1). (3.) Heb. kur, a refining furnace (Prov. 17:3; 27:21; Ezek. 22:18). (4.) Heb. alil, a crucible; only used in Ps. 12:6. (5.) Heb. tannur, oven for baking bread (Gen. 15:17; Isa. 31:9; Neh. 3:11). It was a large pot, narrowing towards the top. When it was heated by a fire made within, the dough was spread over the heated surface, and thus was baked. “A smoking furnace and a burning lamp” (Gen. 15:17), the symbol of the presence of the Almighty, passed between the divided pieces of Abraham’s sacrifice in ratification of the covenant God made with him. (See OVEN.) (6.) Gr. kamnos, a furnace, kiln, or oven (Matt. 13:42, 50; Rev. 1:15; 9:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Various kinds of furnaces are noticed in the Bible, such as a smelting or calcining furnace, (Genesis 19:28; Exodus 9:8,10; 19:18) especially a lime-kiln, (Isaiah 33:12; Amos 2:1) a refining furnace, (Proverbs 17:3) Nebuchadnezzar’s furnace, a large furnace built like a brick-kiln, (Daniel 3:22,23) with two openings one at the top for putting in the materials, and another below for removing them; the potter’s furnace, Ecclus. 27:5; The blacksmith’s furnace. Ecclus. 38:28. The Persians were in the habit of using the furnace as a means of inflicting punishment. (Daniel 3:22,23; Jeremiah 29:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:22","original":"Dan. 3:22"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:23","original":"Dan. 3:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:22","original":"Jer. 29:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:28","original":"Gen. 19:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:12","original":"Isa. 33:12"},{"reference":"Amos 2:1","original":"Amos 2:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:3","original":"Prov. 17:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:21","original":"Prov 27:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:18","original":"Ezek. 22:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 12:6","original":"Ps. 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:17","original":"Gen. 15:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 31:9","original":"Isa. 31:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:11","original":"Neh. 3:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:42","original":"Matt. 13:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:50","original":"Matt. 13:50"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:15","original":"Rev. 1:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:2","original":"Rev 9:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:8","original":"Exodus 9:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:10","original":"Exodus 9:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:18","original":"Exodus 19:18"},{"reference":"Sir 27:5","original":"Ecclus. 27:5"},{"reference":"Sir 38:28","original":"Ecclus. 38:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:furrow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Furrow","slug":"furrow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An opening in the ground made by the plough (Ps. 65:10; Hos. 10:4, 10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 65:10","original":"Ps. 65:10"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:4","original":"Hos. 10:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:10","original":"Hos 10:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:fury","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Fury","slug":"fury","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As attributed to God, is a figurative expression for dispensing afflictive judgments (Lev. 26:28; Job 20:23; Isa. 63:3; Jer. 4:4; Ezek. 5:13; Dan. 9:16; Zech. 8:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 26:28","original":"Lev. 26:28"},{"reference":"Job 20:23","original":"Job 20:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:3","original":"Isa. 63:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:4","original":"Jer. 4:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:13","original":"Ezek. 5:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:16","original":"Dan. 9:16"},{"reference":"Zechariah 8:2","original":"Zech. 8:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaal","slug":"gaal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Loathing, the son of Ebed, in whom the Shechemites “placed their confidence” when they became discontented with Abimelech. He headed the revolution, and led out the men of Shechem against Abimelech; but was defeated, and fled to his own home (Judg. 9:26-46). We hear no more of him after this battle."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contempt), son of Ebed, aided the Shechemites in their rebellion against Abimelech. (Judges 9:1) ... (B.C. 1206.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:26-46","original":"Judg. 9:26-46"},{"reference":"Judges 9:1","original":"Judges 9:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaash","slug":"gaash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A shaking, a hill, on the north side of which Joshua was buried (Josh. 24:30; Judg. 2:9), in the territory of Ephraim. (See TIMNATH-SERAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(earthquake), a hill of Ephraim, where Joshua was buried. The brooks or valley of Gaash, (2 Samuel 23:30; 1 Chronicles 11:32) were probably at the foot of the hill."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 24:30","original":"Josh. 24:30"},{"reference":"Judges 2:9","original":"Judg. 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:30","original":"2 Samuel 23:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:32","original":"1 Chronicles 11:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaba","slug":"gaba","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same name as Geba, which see."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gabatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gabatha","slug":"gabatha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Esther 12:1) [Bigthan, Or Bigthana]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 12:1","original":"Esther 12:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gabbai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gabbai","slug":"gabbai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tax gatherer), apparently the head of an important family of Benjamin resident at Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 11:8) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:8","original":"Nehemiah 11:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gabbatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gabbatha","slug":"gabbatha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gab Baitha, i.e., “the ridge of the house” = “the temple-mound,” on a part of which the fortress of Antonia was built. This “temple-mound” was covered with a tesselated “pavement” (Gr. lithostroton, i.e., “stone-paved”). A judgement-seat (bema) was placed on this “pavement” outside the hall of the “praetorium” (q.v.), the judgment-hall (John 18:28; 19:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(elevated; a platform) the Hebrew or Chaldee appellation of a place, also called “Pavement,” where the judgment-seat or bema was planted, from his place on which Pilate delivered our Lord to death. (John 19:13) It was a tessellated platform outside the praetorium, on the western hill of Jerusalem, for Pilate brought Jesus forth from thence to it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"John 19:13","original":"John 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gabriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gabriel","slug":"gabriel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Champion of God, used as a proper name to designate the angel who was sent to Daniel (8:16) to explain the vision of the ram and the he-goat, and to communicate the prediction of the seventy weeks (Dan. 9:21-27). He announced also the birth of John the Baptist (Luke 1:11), and of the Messiah (26). He describes himself in the words, “I am Gabriel, who stand in the presence of God” (1:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man of God), an angel sent by God to announce to Zacharias the birth of John the Baptist, and to Mary the birth of Christ. He was also sent to Daniel to explain his visions. (Daniel 8:16; 9:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 9:21-27","original":"Dan. 9:21-27"},{"reference":"Luke 1:11","original":"Luke 1:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:16","original":"Daniel 8:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:21","original":"Daniel 9:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gad","slug":"gad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortune; luck. (1.) Jacob’s seventh son, by Zilpah, Leah’s handmaid, and the brother of Asher (Gen. 30:11-13; 46:16, 18). In the Authorized Version of 30:11 the words, “A troop cometh: and she called,” etc., should rather be rendered, “In fortune [R.V., ‘Fortunate’]: and she called,” etc., or “Fortune cometh,” etc. The tribe of Gad during the march through the wilderness had their place with Simeon and Reuben on the south side of the tabernacle (Num. 2:14). The tribes of Reuben and Gad continued all through their history to follow the pastoral pursuits of the patriarchs (Num. 32:1-5). The portion allotted to the tribe of Gad was on the east of Jordan, and comprehended the half of Gilead, a region of great beauty and fertility (Deut. 3:12), bounded on the east by the Arabian desert, on the west by the Jordan (Josh. 13:27), and on the north by the river Jabbok. It thus included the whole of the Jordan valley as far north as to the Sea of Galilee, where it narrowed almost to a point. This tribe was fierce and warlike; they were “strong men of might, men of war for the battle, that could handle shield and buckler, their faces the faces of lions, and like roes upon the mountains for swiftness” (1 Chr. 12:8; 5:19-22). Barzillai (2 Sam. 17:27) and Elijah (1 Kings 17:1) were of this tribe. It was carried into captivity at the same time as the other tribes of the northern kingdom by Tiglath-pileser (1 Chr. 5:26), and in the time of Jeremiah (49:1) their cities were inhabited by the Ammonites. (2.) A prophet who joined David in the “hold,” and at whose advice he quitted it for the forest of Hareth (1 Chr. 29:29; 2 Chr. 29:25; 1 Sam. 22:5). Many years after we find mention made of him in connection with the punishment inflicted for numbering the people (2 Sam. 24:11-19; 1 Chr. 21:9-19). He wrote a book called the “Acts of David” (1 Chr. 29:29), and assisted in the arrangements for the musical services of the “house of God” (2 Chr. 29:25). He bore the title of “the king’s seer” (2 Sam. 24:11, 13; 1 Chr. 21:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a troop)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:11-13","original":"Gen. 30:11-13"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Gen 46:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:18","original":"Gen 46:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:14","original":"Num. 2:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:1-5","original":"Num. 32:1-5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:12","original":"Deut. 3:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Josh. 13:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chr. 12:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:19-22","original":"1 Chr. 5:19-22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Sam. 17:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:1","original":"1 Kings 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:29","original":"1 Chr. 29:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:25","original":"2 Chr. 29:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:5","original":"1 Sam. 22:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:11-19","original":"2 Sam. 24:11-19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:9-19","original":"1 Chr. 21:9-19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:11","original":"2 Sam. 24:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:13","original":"2 Sam. 24:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:9","original":"1 Chr. 21:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gad-the-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gad, The Tribe Of","slug":"gad-the-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The country allotted to the tribe of Gad appears, speaking roughly, to have lain chiefly about the centre of the land east of Jordan. The sought of that district—from the Arnon (Wady Mojeb), about halfway down the Dead Sea, to Heshbon, nearly due east of Jerusalem—was occupied by Reuben, and at or about Heshbon the possessions of Gad commenced. They embraced half Gilead, (3:12) or half the land of the children of Ammon, (Joshua 13:25) probably the mountainous district which is intersected by the torrent Jabbok, including, as its most northern town, the ancient sanctuary of Mahanaim. On the east the furthest landmark given is “Aroer that is before Rabbah,” the present Amman . (Joshua 13:25) West was the Jordan. ver. (Joshua 13:27) The character of the tribe is throughout strongly marked—fierce and warlike."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:25","original":"Joshua 13:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Joshua 13:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gadara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gadara","slug":"gadara","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The capital of the Roman province of Peraea. It stood on the summit of a mountain about 6 miles south-east of the Sea of Galilee. Mark (5:1) and Luke (8:26-39) describe the miracle of the healing of the demoniac (Matthew [8:28-34] says two demoniacs) as having been wrought “in the country of the Gadarenes,” thus describing the scene generally. The miracle could not have been wrought at Gadara itself, for between the lake and this town there is the deep, almost impassable ravine of the Hieromax (Jarmuk). It is identified with the modern village of Um-Keis, which is surrounded by very extensive ruins, all bearing testimony to the splendour of ancient Gadara. “The most interesting remains of Gadara are its tombs, which dot the cliffs for a considerable distance round the city, chiefly on the north-east declivity; but many beautifully sculptured sarcophagi are scattered over the surrounding heights. They are excavated in the limestone rock, and consist of chambers of various dimensions, some more than 20 feet square, with recesses in the sides for bodies...The present inhabitants of Um-Keis are all troglodytes, ‘dwelling in tombs,’ like the poor maniacs of old, and occasionally they are almost as dangerous to unprotected travellers.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a strong city situated near the river Hieromax, six miles southeast of the Sea of Galilee, over against Scythopolis and Tiberias, and 16 Roman miles distant from each of those places. Josephus calls it the capital of Peraea. The ruins of this city, now called Um Keis, are about two miles in circumference. The most interesting remains of Gadara are its tombs, which dot the cliffs for a considerable distance around the city. Godet says there is still a population of 200 souls in these tombs. Gadara was captured by Vespasian on the first outbreak of the war with the Jews, all its inhabitants were massacred, and the town itself, with the surrounding villages, was reduced to ashes."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gadarenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gadarenes","slug":"gadarenes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The inhabitants of Gadara, in Revised Version “Gerasenes” (Mark 5:1; Luke 8:26, 37). In Matt. 8:28 they are called Gergesenes, Revised Version “Gadarenes.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 5:1","original":"Mark 5:1"},{"reference":"Luke 8:26","original":"Luke 8:26"},{"reference":"Luke 8:37","original":"Luke 8:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:28","original":"Matt. 8:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gadarenes-girgesenes-gerasenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gadarenes, Girgesenes, Gerasenes","slug":"gadarenes-girgesenes-gerasenes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(These three names are used indiscriminately to designate the place where Jesus healed two demoniacs. The first two are in the Authorized Version. (Matthew 8:28; Mark 5:1; Luke 8:26) In Gerasenes in place of Gadarenes. The miracle referred to took place, without doubt, near the town of Gergesa, the modern Kersa, close by the eastern shore of the Sea of Galilee, and hence in the country of Gergesenes. But as Gergesa was a small village, and little known, the evangelists, who wrote for more distant readers, spoke of the event as taking place in the country of the Gadarenes, so named from its largest city, Gadara; and this country included the country of the Gergesenes as a state includes a county. The Gerasenes were the people of the district of which Gerasa was the capital. This city was better known than Gadara or Gergesa; indeed in the Roman age no city of Palestine was better known. “It became one of the proudest cities of Syria.” It was situated some 30 miles southeast of Gadara, on the borders of Peraea and a little north of the river Jabbok. It is now called Jerash and is a deserted ruin. The district of the Gerasenes probably included that of the Gadarenes; so that the demoniac of Gergesa belonged to the country of the Gadarenes and also to that of the Gerasenes, as the same person may, with equal truth, be said to live in the city or the state, or in the United States. For those near by the local name would be used; but in writing to a distant people, as the Greeks and Romans, the more comprehensive and general name would be given.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 8:28","original":"Matthew 8:28"},{"reference":"Mark 5:1","original":"Mark 5:1"},{"reference":"Luke 8:26","original":"Luke 8:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaddi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaddi","slug":"gaddi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortunate, the representative of the tribe of Manasseh among the twelve “spies” sent by Moses to spy the land (Num. 13:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortunate), son of Susi; the Manassite spy sent by Moses to explore Canaan. (Numbers 13:11) (B.C. 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:11","original":"Num. 13:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaddiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaddiel","slug":"gaddiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortune (i.e., sent) of God, the representative of the tribe of Zebulum among the twelve spies (Num. 13:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortune of God) a Zebulunite, one of the twelve spies. (Numbers 13:10) (B.C. 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:10","original":"Num. 13:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gadi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gadi","slug":"gadi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Gadite, father of Menahem a king of Israel. (2 Kings 15:14,17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:14","original":"2 Kings 15:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:17","original":"2 Kings 15:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gadites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gadites, The","slug":"gadites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Gad, and members of his tribe."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaham","slug":"gaham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sunburnt), son of Nahor Abraham’s brother, by his concubine Reumah. (Genesis 22:24) (B.C. about 1900.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:24","original":"Genesis 22:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gahar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gahar","slug":"gahar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lurking-place, one of the chief of the Nethinim, whose descendants returned to Jerusalem under Zerubbabel (Ezra 2:47)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hiding-place) The Bene-Gahar were among the families of Nethinim who returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:47; Nehemiah 7:49) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:47","original":"Ezra 2:47"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:49","original":"Nehemiah 7:49"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaius","slug":"gaius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A Macedonian, Paul’s fellow-traveller, and his host at Corinth when he wrote his Epistle to the Romans (16:23). He with his household were baptized by Paul (1 Cor. 1:14). During a heathen outbreak against Paul at Ephesus the mob seized Gaius and Aristarchus because they could not find Paul, and rushed with them into the theatre. Some have identified this Gaius with No. (2). (2.) A man of Derbe who accompanied Paul into Asia on his last journey to Jerusalem (3.) A Christain of Asia Minor to whom John addressed his third epistle (3 John 1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or Cai’us (lord)—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:14","original":"1 Cor. 1:14"},{"reference":"3 John 1:1","original":"3 John 1"},{"reference":"Acts 19:29","original":"Acts 19:29"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Romans 16:23","original":"Romans 16:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galaad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galaad","slug":"galaad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the word Gilead."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galal","slug":"galal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(influential)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:15","original":"1 Chronicles 9:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chronicles 9:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Nehemiah 11:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galatia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galatia","slug":"galatia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Has been called the “Gallia” of the East, Roman writers calling its inhabitants Galli. They were an intermixture of Gauls and Greeks, and hence were called Gallo-Graeci, and the country Gallo-Graecia. The Galatians were in their origin a part of that great Celtic migration which invaded Macedonia about B.C. 280. They were invited by the king of Bithynia to cross over into Asia Minor to assist him in his wars. There they ultimately settled, and being strengthened by fresh accessions of the same clan from Europe, they overran Bithynia, and supported themselves by plundering neighbouring countries. They were great warriors, and hired themselves out as mercenary soldiers, sometimes fighting on both sides in the great battles of the times. They were at length brought under the power of Rome in B.C. 189, and Galatia became a Roman province B.C. 25. This province of Galatia, within the limits of which these Celtic tribes were confined, was the central region of Asia Minor. During his second missionary journey Paul, accompanied by Silas and Timothy (Acts 16:6), visited the “region of Galatia,” where he was detained by sickness (Gal. 4:13), and had thus the longer opportunity of preaching to them the gospel. On his third journey he went over “all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order” (Acts 18:23). Crescens was sent thither by Paul toward the close of his life (2 Tim. 4:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of the Galli, Gauls). The Roman province of Galatia may be roughly described as the central region of the peninsula of Asia Minor, bounded on the north by Bithynia and Paphlagonia; on the east by Pontus; on the south by Cappadocia and Lycaonia; on the west by Phrygia.—Encyc. Brit. It derived its name from the Gallic or Celtic tribes who, about 280 B.C., made an irruption into Macedonia and Thrace. It finally became a Roman province. The Galatia of the New Testament has really the “Gaul” of the East. The people have always been described as “susceptible of quick impressions and sudden changes, with a fickleness equal to their courage and enthusiasm, and a constant liability to that disunion which is the fruit of excessive vanity.—The Galatian churches were founded by Paul at his first visit, when he was detained among, them by sickness, (Galatians 4:13) during his second missionary journey, about A.D 51. He visited them again on his third missionary tour."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:6","original":"Acts 16:6"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:13","original":"Gal. 4:13"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:10","original":"2 Tim. 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galatians-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galatians, Epistle to","slug":"galatians-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The genuineness of this epistle is not called in question. Its Pauline origin is universally acknowledged. Occasion of. The churches of Galatia were founded by Paul himself (Acts 16:6; Gal. 1:8; 4:13, 19). They seem to have been composed mainly of converts from heathenism (4:8), but partly also of Jewish converts, who probably, under the influence of Judaizing teachers, sought to incorporate the rites of Judaism with Christianity, and by their active zeal had succeeded in inducing the majority of the churches to adopt their views (1:6; 3:1). This epistle was written for the purpose of counteracting this Judaizing tendency, and of recalling the Galatians to the simplicity of the gospel, and at the same time also of vindicating Paul’s claim to be a divinely-commissioned apostle. Time and place of writing. The epistle was probably written very soon after Paul’s second visit to Galatia (Acts 18:23). The references of the epistle appear to agree with this conclusion. The visit to Jerusalem, mentioned in Gal. 2:1-10, was identical with that of Acts 15, and it is spoken of as a thing of the past, and consequently the epistle was written subsequently to the council of Jerusalem. The similarity between this epistle and that to the Romans has led to the conclusion that they were both written at the same time, namely, in the winter of A.D. 57-8, during Paul’s stay in Corinth (Acts 20:2, 3). This to the Galatians is written on the urgency of the occasion, tidings having reached him of the state of matters; and that to the Romans in a more deliberate and systematic way, in exposition of the same great doctrines of the gospel. Contents of. The great question discussed is, Was the Jewish law binding on Christians? The epistle is designed to prove against the Jews that men are justified by faith without the works of the law of Moses. After an introductory address (Gal. 1:1-10) the apostle discusses the subjects which had occasioned the epistle. (1) He defends his apostolic authority (1:11-19; 2:1-14); (2) shows the evil influence of the Judaizers in destroying the very essence of the gospel (3 and 4); (3) exhorts the Galatian believers to stand fast in the faith as it is in Jesus, and to abound in the fruits of the Spirit, and in a right use of their Christian freedom (5-6:1-10); (4) and then concludes with a summary of the topics discussed, and with the benediction. The Epistle to the Galatians and that to the Romans taken together “form a complete proof that justification is not to be obtained meritoriously either by works of morality or by rites and ceremonies, though of divine appointment; but that it is a free gift, proceeding entirely from the mercy of God, to those who receive it by faith in Jesus our Lord.” In the conclusion of the epistle (6:11) Paul says, “Ye see how large a letter I have written with mine own hand.” It is implied that this was different from his ordinary usage, which was simply to write the concluding salutation with his own hand, indicating that the rest of the epistle was written by another hand. Regarding this conclusion, Lightfoot, in his Commentary on the epistle, says: “At this point the apostle takes the pen from his amanuensis, and the concluding paragraph is written with his own hand. From the time when letters began to be forged in his name (2 Thess. 2:2; 3:17) it seems to have been his practice to close with a few words in his own handwriting, as a precaution against such forgeries...In the present case he writes a whole paragraph, summing up the main lessons of the epistle in terse, eager, disjointed sentences. He writes it, too, in large, bold characters (Gr. pelikois grammasin), that his hand-writing may reflect the energy and determination of his soul.” (See JUSTIFICATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:6","original":"Acts 16:6"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:8","original":"Gal. 1:8"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:13","original":"Gal 4:13"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:19","original":"Gal 4:19"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:1-10","original":"Gal. 2:1-10"},{"reference":"Acts 15","original":"Acts 15"},{"reference":"Acts 20:2","original":"Acts 20:2"},{"reference":"Acts 20:3","original":"Acts 20:3"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:1-10","original":"Gal. 1:1-10"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:2","original":"2 Thess. 2:2"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:17","original":"2 Thess. 3:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galatians-the-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galatians, The Epistle To The","slug":"galatians-the-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was written by the apostle St. Paul not long after his journey through Galatia and Phrygia, (Acts 18:23) and probably in the early portion of his two-and-a-half-years stay at Ephesus, which terminated with the Pentecost of A.D. 57 or 58. The epistle appears to have been called forth by the machinations of Judaizing teachers, who, shortly before the date of its composition, had endeavored to seduce the churches of this province into a recognition of circumcision, (Galatians 5:2,11,12; 6:12) seq., and had openly sought to depreciate the apostolic claims of St. Paul. Comp. (Galatians 1:1,11) “Since the days of Luther the Epistle to the Galatians has always been held in high esteem as the gospel’s banner of freedom. To it and the Epistle to the Romans we owe most directly the springing up and development of the ideas and energies of the Reformation.”—Meyer."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:2","original":"Galatians 5:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:11","original":"Galatians 5:11"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:12","original":"Galatians 5:12"},{"reference":"Galatians 6:12","original":"Galatians 6:12"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:1","original":"Galatians 1:1"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:11","original":"Galatians 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galbanum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galbanum","slug":"galbanum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. helbenah, (Ex. 30:34), one of the ingredients in the holy incense. It is a gum, probably from the Galbanum officinale."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the perfumes employed in the preparation of the sacred incense. (Exodus 10:34) The galbanum of commerce is brought chiefly from India and the Levant. It is a resinous gum of a brownish-yellow color and strong disagreeable smell, usually met with in masses, but sometimes found in yellowish tear-like drops. But, though galbanum itself is well known, the plant which yields it has not been exactly determined."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:34","original":"Ex. 30:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:34","original":"Exodus 10:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galeed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galeed","slug":"galeed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heap of witness, the name of the pile of stones erected by Jacob and Laban to mark the league of friendship into which they entered with each other (Gen. 31:47, 48). This was the name given to the “heap” by Jacob. It is Hebrew, while the name Jegar-sahadutha, given to it by Laban, is Aramaic (Chaldee or Syriac). Probably Nahor’s family originally spoke Aramaic, and Abraham and his descendants learned Hebrew, a kindred dialect, in the land of Canaan."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the heap of witness), the name given by Jacob to the heap which he and Laban made on Mount Gilead in witness of the covenant then entered into between them. (Genesis 31:47,48) comp. Genesis31:23,25 (the heap of witness), the name given by Jacob to the heap which he and Laban made on Mount Gilead in witness of the masses, but sometimes found in yellowish tear-like drops. But, though galbanum itself is well known, the plant which yields it has not been exactly determined."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:47","original":"Gen. 31:47"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:48","original":"Gen. 31:48"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galilean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galilean","slug":"galilean","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An inhabitant or native of Galilee. This word was used as a name of contempt as applied to our Lord’s disciples (Luke 22:59; Acts 2:7). All the apostles, with the exception of Judas Iscariot (Acts 1:11), were Galileans. Peter was detected by his Galilean accent (Matt. 26:69; Mark 14:70). This was also one of the names of reproach given to the early Christians. Julian the Apostate, as he is called, not only used the epithet himself when referring to Christ and his apostles, but he made it a law that no one should ever call the Christians by any other name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 22:59","original":"Luke 22:59"},{"reference":"Acts 2:7","original":"Acts 2:7"},{"reference":"Acts 1:11","original":"Acts 1:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:69","original":"Matt. 26:69"},{"reference":"Mark 14:70","original":"Mark 14:70"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galileans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galileans","slug":"galileans","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Galilee, the northern province of Palestine. The apostles were all Galileans by either birth or residence. (Acts 1:11) It appears also that the pronunciation of those Jews who resided in Galilee had become peculiar, probably from their contact with their Gentile neighbors. (Matthew 26:73)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:11","original":"Acts 1:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:73","original":"Matthew 26:73"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galilee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galilee","slug":"galilee","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Circuit. Solomon rewarded Hiram for certain services rendered him by the gift of an upland plain among the mountains of Naphtali. Hiram was dissatisfied with the gift, and called it “the land of Cabul” (q.v.). The Jews called it Galil. It continued long to be occupied by the original inhabitants, and hence came to be called “Galilee of the Gentiles” (Matt. 4:15), and also “Upper Galilee,” to distinguish it from the extensive addition afterwards made to it toward the south, which was usually called “Lower Galilee.” In the time of our Lord, Galilee embraced more than one-third of Western Palestine, extending “from Dan on the north, at the base of Mount Hermon, to the ridges of Carmel and Gilboa on the south, and from the Jordan valley on the east away across the splendid plains of Jezreel and Acre to the shores of the Mediterranean on the west.” Palestine was divided into three provinces, Judea, Samaria, and Galilee, which comprehended the whole northern section of the country (Acts 9:31), and was the largest of the three. It was the scene of some of the most memorable events of Jewish history. Galilee also was the home of our Lord during at least thirty years of his life. The first three Gospels are chiefly taken up with our Lord’s public ministry in this province. “The entire province is encircled with a halo of holy associations connected with the life, works, and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth.” “It is noteworthy that of his thirty-two beautiful parables, no less than ninteen were spoken in Galilee. And it is no less remarkable that of his entire thirty-three great miracles, twenty-five were wrought in this province. His first miracle was wrought at the wedding in Cana of Galilee, and his last, after his resurrection, on the shore of Galilee’s sea. In Galilee our Lord delivered the Sermon on The Mount, and the discourses on ‘The Bread of Life,’ on ‘Purity,’ on ’Forgiveness,’ and on ‘Humility.’ In Galilee he called his first disciples; and there occurred the sublime scene of the Transfiguration” (Porter’s Through Samaria). When the Sanhedrin were about to proceed with some plan for the condemnation of our Lord (John 7:45-52), Nicodemus interposed in his behalf. (Comp. Deut. 1:16, 17; 17:8.) They replied, “Art thou also of Galilee?.... Out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.” This saying of theirs was “not historically true, for two prophets at least had arisen from Galilee, Jonah of Gath-hepher, and the greatest of all the prophets, Elijah of Thisbe, and perhaps also Nahum and Hosea. Their contempt for Galilee made them lose sight of historical accuracy” (Alford, Com.). The Galilean accent differed from that of Jerusalem in being broader and more guttural (Mark 14:70)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(circuit). This name, which in the Roman age was applied to a large province, seems to have been originally confined to a little “circuit” of country round Kedesh-Naphtali, in which were situated the twenty towns given by Solomon to Hiram king of Tyre as payment for his work in conveying timber from Lebanon to Jerusalem. (Joshua 20:7; 1 Kings 9:11) In the time of our Lord all Palestine was divided into three provinces, Judea, Samaria and Galilee. (Luke 17:11; Acts 9:31) Joseph. B.J. iii. 3. The latter included the whole northern section of the country, including the ancient territories of Issachar, Zebulun, Asher and Naphtali. On the west it was bounded by the territory of Ptolemais, which probably included the whole plain of Akka to the foot of Carmel. The southern border ran along the base of Carmel and of the hills of Samaria to Mount Gilboa, and then descended the valley of Jezreel by Scythopolis to the Jordan. The river Jordan, the Sea of Galilee, and the upper Jordan to the fountain at Dan, formed the eastern border; and the northern ran from Dan westward across the mountain ridge till it touched the territory of the Phoenicians. Galilee was divided into two sections, “Lower” and “Upper.” Lower Galilee included the great plain of Esdraelon with its offshoots, which ran down to the Jordan and the Lake of Tiberias, and the whole of the hill country adjoining it on the north to the foot of the mountain range. It was thus one of the richest and most beautiful sections of Pales-tine. Upper Galilee embraced the whole mountain range lying between the upper Jordan and Phoenicia. To this region the name “Galilee of the Gentiles” is given in the Old and New Testaments. (Isaiah 9:1; Matthew 4:16) Galilee was the scene of the greater part of our Lord’s private life and public acts. It is a remarkable fact that the first three Gospels are chiefly taken up with our Lord’s ministrations in this province, while the Gospel of John dwells more upon those in Judea. (Galilee in the time of Christ .—From Rev. Selah Merrill’s late book (1881) with this title, we glean the following facts: Size .—It is estimated that of the 1000 square miles in Palestine west of the Jordan, nearly one-third, almost 2000 square miles, belongs to Galilee. Population—The population is between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000. Dr. Merrill argues for the general correctness of Josephus’ estimates, who says there were 204 cities and villages in Galilee, the smallest of which numbered 15,000 inhabitants. Character of the country . Galilee was a region of great natural fertility. Such is the fertility of the soil that it rejects no plant, for the air is so genial that it suits every variety. The walnut, which delights above other trees in a wintry climate, grows here luxuriantly together with the palm tree, which is flourished by heat. It not only possesses the extraordinary virtue of nourishing fruits of opposite climes, but also maintains a continual supply of them. Here were found all the productions which made Italy rich and beautiful. Forests covered its mountains and hills, while its uplands, gentle slopes and broader valleys were rich in pasture, meadows, cultivated fields, vineyards, olive groves and fruit trees of every kind. Character of the Galileans .—They were thoroughly a Jewish people. With few exceptions they were wealthy and in general an influential class. If one should say the Jews were bigoted in religion, he should remember at the same time that in regard to social, commercial and political relations none were more cosmopolitan in either sentiment or practice than they. The Galileans had many manufactures, fisheries, some commerce, but were chiefly an agricultural people. They were eminent for patriotism and courage, as were their ancestors, with great respect for law and order.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:15","original":"Matt. 4:15"},{"reference":"Acts 9:31","original":"Acts 9:31"},{"reference":"John 7:45-52","original":"John 7:45-52"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:16","original":"Deut. 1:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:17","original":"Deut. 1:17"},{"reference":"Mark 14:70","original":"Mark 14:70"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Joshua 20:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:11","original":"1 Kings 9:11"},{"reference":"Luke 17:11","original":"Luke 17:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:1","original":"Isaiah 9:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:16","original":"Matthew 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galilee-sea-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galilee, Sea of","slug":"galilee-sea-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 4:18; 15:29), is mentioned in the Bible under three other names. (1.) In the Old Testament it is called the “sea of Chinnereth” (Num. 34:11; Josh. 12:3; 13:27), as is supposed from its harp-like shape. (2). The “lake of Gennesareth” once by Luke (5:1), from the flat district lying on its west coast. (3.) John (6:1; 21:1) calls it the “sea of Tiberias” (q.v.). The modern Arabs retain this name, Bahr Tabariyeh. This lake is 12 1/2 miles long, and from 4 to 7 1/2 broad. Its surface is 682 feet below the level of the Mediterranean. Its depth is from 80 to 160 feet. The Jordan enters it 10 1/2 miles below the southern extremity of the Huleh Lake, or about 26 1/2 miles from its source. In this distance of 26 1/2 miles there is a fall in the river of 1,682 feet, or of more than 60 feet to the mile. It is 27 miles east of the Mediterranean, and about 60 miles north-east of Jerusalem. It is of an oval shape, and abounds in fish. Its present appearance is thus described: “The utter loneliness and absolute stillness of the scene are exceedingly impressive. It seems as if all nature had gone to rest, languishing under the scorching heat. How different it was in the days of our Lord! Then all was life and bustle along the shores; the cities and villages that thickly studded them resounded with the hum of a busy population; while from hill-side and corn-field came the cheerful cry of shepherd and ploughman. The lake, too, was dotted with dark fishing-boats and spangled with white sails. Now a mournful, solitary silence reigns over sea and shore. The cities are in ruins!” This sea is chiefly of interest as associated with the public ministry of our Lord. Capernaum, “his own city” (Matt. 9:1), stood on its shores. From among the fishermen who plied their calling on its waters he chose Peter and his brother Andrew, and James and John, to be disciples, and sent them forth to be “fishers of men” (Matt. 4:18, 22; Mark 1:16-20; Luke 5: 1-11). He stilled its tempest, saying to the storm that swept over it, “Peace, be still” (Matt. 8:23-27; Mark 7:31-35); and here also he showed himself after his resurrection to his disciples (John 21). “The Sea of Galilee is indeed the cradle of the gospel. The subterranean fires of nature prepared a lake basin, through which a river afterwards ran, keeping its waters always fresh. In this basin a vast quantity of shell-fish swarmed, and multiplied to such an extent that they formed the food of an extraordinary profusion of fish. The great variety and abundance of the fish in the lake attracted to its shores a larger and more varied population than existed elsewhere in Palestine, whereby this secluded district was brought into contact with all parts of the world. And this large and varied population, with access to all nations and countries, attracted the Lord Jesus, and induced him to make this spot the centre of his public ministry.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"So called from the province of Galilee, which bordered on the western side. (Matthew 4:18) It was also called the “Sea of Tiberias,” from the celebrated city of that name. (John 6:1) At its northwestern angle was a beautiful and fertile plain called “Gennesaret,” and from that it derived the name of “Lake of Gennesaret.” (Luke 5:1) It was called in the Old Testament “the Sea of Chinnereth” or “Cinneroth,” (Numbers 34:11; Joshua 12:3) from a town of that name which stood on or near its shore. (Joshua 19:35) Its modern name is Bahr Tubariyeh . Most of our Lord’s public life was spent in the environs of this sea. The surrounding region was then the most densely peopled in all Palestine. no less than nine very populous cities stood on the very shores of the lake. The Sea of Galilee is of an oval long and six broad. It is 60 miles northeast of Jerusalem and 27 east of the Mediterranean Sea. The river Jordan enters it at its northern end and passes out at its southern end. In fact the bed of the lake is just a lower section of the Great Jordan valley. Its more remarkable feature is its deep depression, being no less than 700 feet below the level of the ocean. The scenery is bleak and monotonous, being surrounded by a high and almost unbroken wall of hills, on account of which it is exposed to frequent sudden and violent storms. The great depression makes the climate of the shores almost tropical. This is very sensibly felt by the traveller in going down from the plains of Galilee. In summer the heat is intense, and even in early spring the air has something of an Egyptian balminess. The water of the lake is sweet, cool and transparent; and as the beach is everywhere pebbly is has a beautiful sparkling look. It abounds in fish now as in ancient times. There were large fisheries on the lake, and much commerce was carried on upon it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:18","original":"Matt. 4:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:29","original":"Matt 15:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:11","original":"Num. 34:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:3","original":"Josh. 12:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Josh 13:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:1","original":"Matt. 9:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:22","original":"Matt. 4:22"},{"reference":"Mark 1:16-20","original":"Mark 1:16-20"},{"reference":"Luke 5","original":"Luke 5"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:23-27","original":"Matt. 8:23-27"},{"reference":"Mark 7:31-35","original":"Mark 7:31-35"},{"reference":"John 21","original":"John 21"},{"reference":"John 6:1","original":"John 6:1"},{"reference":"Luke 5:1","original":"Luke 5:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Joshua 19:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gall","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gall","slug":"gall","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1) Heb. mererah, meaning “bitterness” (Job 16:13); i.e., the bile secreted in the liver. This word is also used of the poison of asps (20:14), and of the vitals, the seat of life (25). (2.) Heb. rosh. In Deut. 32:33 and Job 20:16 it denotes the poison of serpents. In Hos. 10:4 the Hebrew word is rendered “hemlock.” The original probably denotes some bitter, poisonous plant, most probably the poppy, which grows up quickly, and is therefore coupled with wormwood (Deut. 29:18; Jer. 9:15; Lam. 3:19). Comp. Jer. 8:14; 23:15, “water of gall,” Gesenius, “poppy juice;” others, “water of hemlock,” “bitter water.” (3.) Gr. chole (Matt. 27:34), the LXX. translation of the Hebrew rosh in Ps. 69; 21, which foretells our Lord’s sufferings. The drink offered to our Lord was vinegar (made of light wine rendered acid, the common drink of Roman soldiers) “mingled with gall,” or, according to Mark (15:23), “mingled with myrrh;” both expressions meaning the same thing, namely, that the vinegar was made bitter by the infusion of wormwood or some other bitter substance, usually given, according to a merciful custom, as an anodyne to those who were crucified, to render them insensible to pain. Our Lord, knowing this, refuses to drink it. He would take nothing to cloud his faculties or blunt the pain of dying. He chooses to suffer every element of woe in the bitter cup of agony given him by the Father (John 18:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 16:13","original":"Job 16:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:33","original":"Deut. 32:33"},{"reference":"Job 20:16","original":"Job 20:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:4","original":"Hos. 10:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:18","original":"Deut. 29:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:15","original":"Jer. 9:15"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:19","original":"Lam. 3:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:14","original":"Jer. 8:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:15","original":"Jer 23:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:34","original":"Matt. 27:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 69","original":"Ps. 69"},{"reference":"Psalms 21","original":"Ps 21"},{"reference":"John 18:11","original":"John 18:11"},{"reference":"Job 20:25","original":"Job 20:25"},{"reference":"Job 20:14","original":"Job 20:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gallery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gallery","slug":"gallery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘attik (Ezek. 41:15, 16), a terrace; a projection; ledge. (2.) Heb. rahit (Cant. 1:17), translated “rafters,” marg. “galleries;” probably panel-work or fretted ceiling."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an architectural term describing the porticos or verandas which are not uncommon in eastern houses. It is doubtful, however, whether the Hebrew words so translated have any reference to such an object. (According to the latest researches, the colonnade or else wainscoting is meant. (Song of Solomon 1:17; Ezekiel 41:15)—Schaff.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:15","original":"Ezek. 41:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:16","original":"Ezek. 41:16"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:17","original":"Cant. 1:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:galley","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Galley","slug":"galley","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ship]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gallim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gallim","slug":"gallim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heaps, (1 Sam. 25:44; Isa. 10:30). The native place of Phalti, to whom Michal was given by Saul. It was probably in Benjamin, to the north of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountains). This is given as the native place of the man to whom Michal, David’s wife, was given. (1 Samuel 25:44) There is no clue to the situation of the place. The name occurs again in the catalogue of places terrified at the approach of Sennacherib. (Isaiah 10:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:44","original":"1 Sam. 25:44"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:30","original":"Isa. 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gallio","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gallio","slug":"gallio","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The elder brother of Seneca the philosopher, who was tutor and for some time minister of the emperor Nero. He was “deputy”, i.e., proconsul, as in Revised Version, of Achaia, under the emperor Claudius, when Paul visited Corinth (Acts 18:12). The word used here by Luke in describing the rank of Gallio shows his accuracy. Achaia was a senatorial province under Claudius, and the governor of such a province was called a “proconsul.” He is spoken of by his contemporaries as “sweet Gallio,” and is described as a most popular and affectionate man. When the Jews brought Paul before his tribunal on the charge of persuading “men to worship God contrary to the law” (18:13), he refused to listen to them, and “drave them from the judgment seat” (18:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one who lives on milk), Junius Annaeus Gallio, the Roman proconsul of Achaia when St. Paul was at Corinth, A.D. 53, under the emperor Claudius. (Acts 18:12) He was brother to Lucius Annaeus Seneca, the philosopher. Jerome in the Chronicle of Eusebius says that he committed suicide in 65 A.D. Winer thinks he was put to death by Nero."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:12","original":"Acts 18:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gallows","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gallows","slug":"gallows","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘ets, meaning “a tree” (Esther 6:4), a post or gibbet. In Gen. 40:19 and Deut. 21:22 the word is rendered “tree.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Punishments]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 6:4","original":"Esther 6:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:19","original":"Gen. 40:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:22","original":"Deut. 21:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gamaliel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gamaliel","slug":"gamaliel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reward of God. (1.) A chief of the tribe of Manasseh at the census at Sinai (Num. 1:10; 2:20; 7:54, 59). (2.) The son of rabbi Simeon, and grandson of the famous rabbi Hillel. He was a Pharisse, and therefore the opponent of the party of the Sadducees. He was noted for his learning, and was president of the Sanhedrim during the regins of Tiberius, Caligula, and Claudius, and died, it is said, about eighteen years before the destruction of Jerusalem. When the apostles were brought before the council, charged with preaching the resurrection of Jesus, as a zealous Pharisee Gamaliel councelled moderation and calmness. By a reference to well-known events, he advised them to “refrain from these men.” If their work or counsel was of man, it would come to nothing; but if it was of God, they could not destroy it, and therefore ought to be on their guard lest they should be “found fighting against God” (Acts 5:34-40). Paul was one of his disciples (22:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(recompense of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:10","original":"Num. 1:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:20","original":"Num 2:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:54","original":"Num 7:54"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:59","original":"Num 7:59"},{"reference":"Acts 5:34-40","original":"Acts 5:34-40"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:20","original":"Numbers 20:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:23","original":"Numbers 10:23"},{"reference":"Acts 5:34","original":"Acts 5:34"},{"reference":"Acts 22:3","original":"Acts 22:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:games","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Games","slug":"games","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Of children (Zech. 8:5; Matt. 11:16). The Jewish youth were also apparently instructed in the use of the bow and the sling (Judg. 20:16; 1 Chr. 12:2). (2.) Public games, such as were common among the Greeks and Romans, were foreign to the Jewish institutions and customs. Reference, however, is made to such games in two passages (Ps. 19:5; Eccl. 9:11). (3.) Among the Greeks and Romans games entered largely into their social life. (a) Reference in the New Testament is made to gladiatorial shows and fights with wild beasts (1 Cor. 15:32). These were common among the Romans, and sometimes on a large scale. (b) Allusion is frequently made to the Grecian gymnastic contests (Gal. 2:2; 5:7; Phil. 2:16; 3:14; 1 Tim. 6:12; 2 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 12:1, 4, 12). These were very numerous. The Olympic, Pythian, Nemean, and Isthmian games were esteemed as of great national importance, and the victors at any of these games of wrestling, racing, etc., were esteemed as the noblest and the happiest of mortals."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Greeks the rage for theatrical exhibitions was such that every city of any size possessed its theatre and stadium. At Ephesus an annual contest was held in honor of Diana. It is probable that St. Paul was present when these games were proceeding. A direct reference to the exhibitions that I took place on such occasions is made in (1 Corinthians 15:32) St. Paul’s epistles abound with allusions to the Greek contests, borrowed probably from the Isthmian games, at which he may well have been present during his first visit to Corinth. These contests, (1 Timothy 6:12; 2 Timothy 4:7) were divided into two classes, the pancratium, consisting of boxing and wrestling, and the pentathlon, consisting of leaping, running, quoiting, hurling the spear and wrestling. The competitors, (1 Corinthians 9:25; 2 Timothy 2:5) required a long and severe course of previous training, (1 Timothy 4:8) during which a particular diet was enforced. (1 Corinthians 9:25,27) In the Olympic contests these preparatory exercises extended over a period of ten months, during the last of which they were conducted under the supervision of appointed officers. The contests took place in the presence of a vast multitude of spectators, (Hebrews 12:1) the competitors being the spectacle. (1 Corinthians 4:9; Hebrews 10:33) The games were opened by the proclamation of a herald, (1 Corinthians 9:27) whose office it was to give out the name and country of each candidate, and especially to announce the name of the victor before the assembled multitude. The judge was selected for his spotless integrity; (2 Timothy 4:8) his office was to decide any disputes, (Colossians 3:15) and to give the prize, (1 Corinthians 9:24; Philemon 3:14) consisting of a crown, (2 Timothy 2:6; 4:8) of leaves of wild olive at the Olympic games, and of pine, or at one period ivy, at the Isthmian games. St. Paul alludes to two only out of the five contests, boxing and running, more frequently to the latter. The Jews had no public games, the great feasts of religion supplying them with anniversary occasions of national gatherings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 8:5","original":"Zech. 8:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:16","original":"Matt. 11:16"},{"reference":"Judges 20:16","original":"Judg. 20:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:2","original":"1 Chr. 12:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:5","original":"Ps. 19:5"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:11","original":"Eccl. 9:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:32","original":"1 Cor. 15:32"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:2","original":"Gal. 2:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:7","original":"Gal 5:7"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:16","original":"Phil. 2:16"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:14","original":"Phil 3:14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:12","original":"1 Tim. 6:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:5","original":"2 Tim. 2:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:1","original":"Heb. 12:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:4","original":"Heb. 12:4"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:12","original":"Heb. 12:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:7","original":"2 Timothy 4:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:25","original":"1 Corinthians 9:25"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:8","original":"1 Timothy 4:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:27","original":"1 Corinthians 9:27"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:9","original":"1 Corinthians 4:9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:33","original":"Hebrews 10:33"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:8","original":"2 Timothy 4:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:15","original":"Colossians 3:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:24","original":"1 Corinthians 9:24"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:3","original":"Philemon 3"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:6","original":"2 Timothy 2:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gammadim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gammadim","slug":"gammadim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 27:11) brave warriors; R.V. marg., “valorous men;” others interpret this word as meaning “short-swordsmen,” or “daring ones”, the name of a class of men who were defenders of the towers of Tyre."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs only in (Ezekiel 27:11) A variety of explanations of the term have been offered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:11","original":"Ezek. 27:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gamul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gamul","slug":"gamul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weaned the leader of one of the priestly courses (1 Chr. 24:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(weaned), a priest, the leader of the twenty-second course in the service at the sanctuary. (1 Chronicles 24:17) (B.C. 535.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:17","original":"1 Chr. 24:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gap","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gap","slug":"gap","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A rent or opening in a wall (Ezek. 13:5; comp. Amos 4:3). The false prophets did not stand in the gap (Ezek. 22: 30), i.e., they did nothing to stop the outbreak of wickedness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:5","original":"Ezek. 13:5"},{"reference":"Amos 4:3","original":"Amos 4:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22","original":"Ezek. 22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garden","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garden","slug":"garden","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gardens in the East, as the Hebrew word indicates, are enclosures on the outskirts of towns, planted with various trees and shrubs. From the allusions in the Bible we learn that they were surrounded by hedges of thorn, (Isaiah 5:5) or walls of stone. (Proverbs 24:31) For further protection lodges, (Isaiah 1:8; Lamentations 2:6) or watchtowers, (Mark 12:1) were built in them, in which sat the keeper, (Job 27:18) to drive away the wild beasts and robbers, as is the case to this day. The gardens of the Hebrews were planted with flowers and aromatic shrubs, (Song of Solomon 6:2; 4:16) besides olives, fig trees, nuts or walnuts, (Song of Solomon 6:12) pomegranates, and others for domestic use. (Exodus 23:11; Jeremiah 29:5; Amos 9:14) Gardens of herbs, or kitchen gardens, are mentioned in (11:10) and 1Kin 21:2 The rose garden in Jerusalem, said to have been situated westward of the temple mount, it is remarkable as having been one of the few gardens which, from the time of the prophets, existed within the city walls. The retirement of gardens rendered them favorite places for devotion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 5:5","original":"Isaiah 5:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:31","original":"Proverbs 24:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:8","original":"Isaiah 1:8"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:6","original":"Lamentations 2:6"},{"reference":"Mark 12:1","original":"Mark 12:1"},{"reference":"Job 27:18","original":"Job 27:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Exodus 23:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:5","original":"Jeremiah 29:5"},{"reference":"Amos 9:14","original":"Amos 9:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:2","original":"1Kin 21:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gardens","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gardens","slug":"gardens","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in Scripture, of Eden (Gen. 2:8, 9); Ahab’s garden of herbs (1 Kings 21:2); the royal garden (2 Kings 21:18); the royal garden at Susa (Esther 1:5); the garden of Joseph of Arimathea (John 19:41); of Gethsemane (John 18:1). The “king’s garden” mentioned 2 Kings 25:4, Neh. 3:15, was near the Pool of Siloam. Gardens were surrounded by hedges of thorns (Isa. 5:5) or by walls of stone (Prov. 24:31). “Watch-towers” or “lodges” were also built in them (Isa. 1:8; Mark 12:1), in which their keepers sat. On account of their retirement they were frequently used as places for secret prayer and communion with God (Gen. 24:63; Matt. 26:30-36; John 1:48; 18:1, 2). The dead were sometimes buried in gardens (Gen. 23:19, 20; 2 Kings 21:18, 26; 1 Sam. 25:1; Mark 15:46; John 19:41). (See PARADISE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:8","original":"Gen. 2:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:9","original":"Gen. 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:2","original":"1 Kings 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:18","original":"2 Kings 21:18"},{"reference":"Esther 1:5","original":"Esther 1:5"},{"reference":"John 19:41","original":"John 19:41"},{"reference":"John 18:1","original":"John 18:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:4","original":"2 Kings 25:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Neh. 3:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:5","original":"Isa. 5:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:31","original":"Prov. 24:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:8","original":"Isa. 1:8"},{"reference":"Mark 12:1","original":"Mark 12:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:63","original":"Gen. 24:63"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:30-36","original":"Matt. 26:30-36"},{"reference":"John 1:48","original":"John 1:48"},{"reference":"John 18:2","original":"John 18:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:19","original":"Gen. 23:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:20","original":"Gen. 23:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:26","original":"2 Kings 21:26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","original":"1 Sam. 25:1"},{"reference":"Mark 15:46","original":"Mark 15:46"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gareb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gareb","slug":"gareb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Scabby; itch. (1.) One of David’s warriors (2 Sam. 23:38), an Ithrite. (2.) A hill near Jerusalem (Jer. 31:39), probably the hill of lepers, and consequently a place outside the boundary of the city."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(scabby), one of the heroes of David’s army. (2 Samuel 23:38)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:38","original":"2 Sam. 23:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:39","original":"Jer. 31:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gareb-the-hill","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gareb, The Hill","slug":"gareb-the-hill","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in the neighborhood of Jerusalem, named only in (Jeremiah 31:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:39","original":"Jeremiah 31:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garlands","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garlands","slug":"garlands","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 14:13). In heathen sacrifices the victims were adorned with fillets and garlands made of wool, with leaves and flowers interwoven. The altar and the priests and attendants were also in like manner adorned."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 14:13","original":"Acts 14:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garlic","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garlic","slug":"garlic","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shum, from its strong odour), mentioned only once (Num. 11:5). The garlic common in Eastern countries is the Allium sativum or Allium Ascalonicum, so called from its having been brought into Europe from Ascalon by the Crusaders. It is now known by the name of “shallot” or “eschalot.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 11:5) is the Allium sativum of Linnaeus, which abounds in Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Num. 11:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garment","slug":"garment","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Dress]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garmite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garmite, The","slug":"garmite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Keilah the Garmite, i.e. the descendant of Gerem, is mentioned in the obscure genealogical lists of the families of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:19","original":"1 Chronicles 4:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garner","slug":"garner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘otsar, a treasure; a store of goods laid up, and hence also the place where they are deposited (Joel 1:17; 2 Chr. 32:27, rendered “treasury”). (2.) Heb. mezev, a cell, storeroom (Ps. 144:13); Gr. apotheke, a place for storing anything, a granary (Matt. 3:12; Luke 3:17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:17","original":"Joel 1:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:27","original":"2 Chr. 32:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 144:13","original":"Ps. 144:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:12","original":"Matt. 3:12"},{"reference":"Luke 3:17","original":"Luke 3:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garnish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garnish","slug":"garnish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Overlay with stones (2 Chr. 3:6), adorn (Rev. 21:19), deck with garlands (Matt. 23:29), furnish (12:44). In Job 26:13 (Heb. shiphrah, meaning “brightness”), “By his spirit the heavens are brightness” i.e., are bright, splendid, beautiful."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:6","original":"2 Chr. 3:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:19","original":"Rev. 21:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:29","original":"Matt. 23:29"},{"reference":"Job 26:13","original":"Job 26:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:garrison","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Garrison","slug":"garrison","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. matstsab, a station; a place where one stands (1 Sam. 14:12); a military or fortified post (1 Sam. 13:23; 14:1, 4, 6, etc.). (2.) Heb. netsib, a prefect, superintendent; hence a military post (1 Sam. 10:5; 13:3, 4; 2 Sam. 8:6). This word has also been explained to denote a pillar set up to mark the Philistine conquest, or an officer appointed to collect taxes; but the idea of a military post seems to be the correct one. (3.) Heb. matstsebah, properly a monumental column; improperly rendered pl. “garrisons” in Ezek. 26:11; correctly in Revised Version “pillars,” marg. “obelisks,” probably an idolatrous image."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew words so rendered in the Authorized Version are derivatives from the root natsab, to “place, erect,” which may be applied to a variety of objects."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:12","original":"1 Sam. 14:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:23","original":"1 Sam. 13:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:1","original":"1 Sam. 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:4","original":"1 Sam. 14:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:6","original":"1 Sam. 14:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:3","original":"1 Sam. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:4","original":"1 Sam. 13:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:6","original":"2 Sam. 8:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:11","original":"Ezek. 26:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:14","original":"1 Samuel 14:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15","original":"1 Samuel 15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:14","original":"2 Samuel 23:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:16","original":"1 Chronicles 11:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:14","original":"2 Samuel 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:13","original":"1 Chronicles 18:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:2","original":"2 Chronicles 17:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gashmu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gashmu","slug":"gashmu","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a variation of the name Geshem. (Nehemiah 6:6) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:6","original":"Nehemiah 6:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gatam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gatam","slug":"gatam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a burnt valley), the fourth son of Eliphaz the son of Esau, (Genesis 36:11; 1 Chronicles 1:36) and one of the “dukes” of Eliphaz. (Genesis 36:16) (B.C. after 1760.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:11","original":"Genesis 36:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:36","original":"1 Chronicles 1:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:16","original":"Genesis 36:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gate","slug":"gate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Of cities, as of Jerusalem (Jer. 37:13; Neh. 1:3; 2:3; 3:3), of Sodom (Gen. 19:1), of Gaza (Judg. 16:3). (2.) Of royal palaces (Neh. 2:8). (3.) Of the temple of Solomon (1 Kings 6:34, 35; 2 Kings 18:16); of the holy place (1 Kings 6:31, 32; Ezek. 41:23, 24); of the outer courts of the temple, the beautiful gate (Acts 3:2). (4.) Tombs (Matt. 27:60). (5.) Prisons (Acts 12:10; 16:27). (6.) Caverns (1 Kings 19:13). (7.) Camps (Ex. 32:26, 27; Heb. 13:12). The materials of which gates were made were, (1.) Iron and brass (Ps. 107:16; Isa. 45:2; Acts 12:10). (2.) Stones and pearls (Isa. 54:12; Rev. 21:21). (3.) Wood (Judg. 16:3) probably. At the gates of cities courts of justice were frequently held, and hence “judges of the gate” are spoken of (Deut. 16:18; 17:8; 21:19; 25:6, 7, etc.). At the gates prophets also frequently delivered their messages (Prov. 1:21; 8:3; Isa. 29:21; Jer. 17:19, 20; 26:10). Criminals were punished without the gates (1 Kings 21:13; Acts 7:59). By the “gates of righteousness” we are probably to understand those of the temple (Ps. 118:19). “The gates of hell” (R.V., “gates of Hades”) Matt. 16:18, are generally interpreted as meaning the power of Satan, but probably they may mean the power of death, denoting that the Church of Christ shall never die."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The gate and gateways of eastern cities anciently held and still hold an important part, not only in the defence but in the public economy of the place. They are thus sometimes taken as representing the city itself. (Genesis 22:17; 24:60; 12:12; Judges 5:8; Ruth 4:10; Psalms 87:2; 122:2) Among the special purposes for which they were used may be mentioned."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:13","original":"Jer. 37:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:3","original":"Neh. 1:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:3","original":"Neh 2:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:3","original":"Neh 3:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Gen. 19:1"},{"reference":"Judges 16:3","original":"Judg. 16:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:8","original":"Neh. 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:34","original":"1 Kings 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:35","original":"1 Kings 6:35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:16","original":"2 Kings 18:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:31","original":"1 Kings 6:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:32","original":"1 Kings 6:32"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:23","original":"Ezek. 41:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:24","original":"Ezek. 41:24"},{"reference":"Acts 3:2","original":"Acts 3:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:60","original":"Matt. 27:60"},{"reference":"Acts 12:10","original":"Acts 12:10"},{"reference":"Acts 16:27","original":"Acts 16:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:13","original":"1 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:26","original":"Ex. 32:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:27","original":"Ex. 32:27"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:12","original":"Heb. 13:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:16","original":"Ps. 107:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:2","original":"Isa. 45:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:12","original":"Isa. 54:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:21","original":"Rev. 21:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:18","original":"Deut. 16:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:8","original":"Deut 17:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:19","original":"Deut 21:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:6","original":"Deut 25:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:7","original":"Deut 25:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:21","original":"Prov. 1:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:3","original":"Prov 8:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:21","original":"Isa. 29:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:19","original":"Jer. 17:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:20","original":"Jer 17:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:10","original":"Jer 26:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:13","original":"1 Kings 21:13"},{"reference":"Acts 7:59","original":"Acts 7:59"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:19","original":"Ps. 118:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:18","original":"Matt. 16:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:17","original":"Genesis 22:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:60","original":"Genesis 24:60"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:12","original":"Genesis 12:12"},{"reference":"Judges 5:8","original":"Judges 5:8"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:10","original":"Ruth 4:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:2","original":"Psalms 87:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 122:2","original":"Psalms 122:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:10","original":"Genesis 23:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:20","original":"Genesis 34:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 24","original":"Genesis 24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:18","original":"1 Samuel 4:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:4","original":"Joshua 20:4"},{"reference":"Judges 9:35","original":"Judges 9:35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:1","original":"2 Kings 7:1"},{"reference":"Acts 14:13","original":"Acts 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:8","original":"2Kin 23:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:5","original":"Joshua 2:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:7","original":"Joshua 2:7"},{"reference":"Judges 9:40","original":"Judges 9:40"},{"reference":"Judges 9:44","original":"Judges 9:44"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:24","original":"2 Samuel 18:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:1","original":"Isaiah 46:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:2","original":"Isaiah 46:2"},{"reference":"Judges 9:52","original":"Judges 9:52"},{"reference":"Isaiah 64:12","original":"Isaiah 64:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gath","slug":"gath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A wine-vat, one of the five royal cities of the Philistines (Josh. 13:3) on which the ark brought calamity (1 Sam. 5:8, 9; 6:17). It was famous also as being the birthplace or residence of Goliath (1 Sam. 17:4). David fled from Saul to Achish, king of Gath (1 Sam. 21:10; 27:2-4; Ps. 56), and his connection with it will account for the words in 2 Sam. 1:20. It was afterwards conquered by David (2 Sam. 8:1). It occupied a strong position on the borders of Judah and Philistia (1 Sam. 21:10; 1 Chr. 18:1). Its site has been identified with the hill called Tell esSafieh, the Alba Specula of the Middle Ages, which rises 695 feet above the plain on its east edge. It is noticed on monuments about B.C. 1500. (See METHEGAMMAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wine press), one of the five royal cities of the Philistines; (Joshua 13:3; 1 Samuel 6:17) and the native place of the giant Goliath. (1 Samuel 17:4,23) It probably stood upon the conspicuous hill now called Tell-es-Safieh, upon the side of the plain of Philistia, at the foot of the mountains of Judah; 10 miles east of Ashdod, and about the same distance south by east of Ekron. It is irregular in form, and about 200 feet high. Gath occupied a strong position, (2 Chronicles 11:8) on the border of Judah and Philistia, (1 Samuel 21:10; 1 Chronicles 18:1) and from its strength and resources forming the key of both countries, it was the scene of frequent struggles, and was often captured and recaptured. (2 Kings 12:17; 2 Chronicles 11:8; 26:6; Amos 6:2) The ravages of war to which Gath was exposed appear to have destroyed it at a comparatively early period, as it is not mentioned among the other royal cities by the later prophets. (Zephaniah 2:4; Zechariah 9:5,6) It is familiar to the Bible student as the scene of one of the most romantic incidents in the life of King David. (1 Samuel 21:10-15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:8","original":"1 Sam. 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:9","original":"1 Sam. 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:4","original":"1 Sam. 17:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:10","original":"1 Sam. 21:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:2-4","original":"1 Sam. 27:2-4"},{"reference":"Psalms 56","original":"Ps. 56"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:20","original":"2 Sam. 1:20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:1","original":"2 Sam. 8:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:1","original":"1 Chr. 18:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:17","original":"1 Samuel 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:23","original":"1 Samuel 17:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:8","original":"2 Chronicles 11:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:17","original":"2 Kings 12:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:6","original":"2 Chronicles 26:6"},{"reference":"Amos 6:2","original":"Amos 6:2"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:4","original":"Zephaniah 2:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:5","original":"Zechariah 9:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:6","original":"Zechariah 9:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:10-15","original":"1 Samuel 21:10-15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gath-hepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gath-hepher","slug":"gath-hepher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wine-press of the well, a town of Lower Galilee, about 5 miles from Nazareth; the birthplace of Jonah (2 Kings 14:25); the same as Gittah-hepher (Josh. 19:13). It has been identified with the modern el-Meshed, a village on the top of a rocky hill. Here the supposed tomb of Jonah, Neby Yunas, is still pointed out."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Josh. 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gath-rimmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gath-rimmon","slug":"gath-rimmon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Press of the pomegranate. (1.) A Levitical city in the tribe of Dan (Josh. 19:45; 21:24; 1 Chr. 6:69). (2.) Another city of the same name in Manasseh, west of the Jordan (Josh. 21:25), called also Bileam (1 Chr. 6:70)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:45","original":"Josh. 19:45"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:24","original":"Josh 21:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:69","original":"1 Chr. 6:69"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:25","original":"Josh. 21:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:70","original":"1 Chr. 6:70"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gathhepher-or-gittahhepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gathhepher, Or Gittahhepher","slug":"gathhepher-or-gittahhepher","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wine-press on the hill), a town on the border of the territory of Zebulun, not far from Japhia, now ’Yafa, (Joshua 19:12,13) celebrated as the native place of the prophet Jonah. (2 Kings 14:25) El-Meshhad, a village two-miles east of Sefurieh, is the ancient Gath-hepher."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:12","original":"Joshua 19:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Joshua 19:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gathrimmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gathrimmon","slug":"gathrimmon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(press of the pomegranate)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:24","original":"Joshua 21:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:69","original":"1 Chronicles 6:69"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:45","original":"Joshua 19:45"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:25","original":"Joshua 21:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaulanitis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaulanitis","slug":"gaulanitis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name derived from “Golan” (q.v.), one of the cities of refuge in the territory of Manasseh (Josh. 20:8; 21:27; Deut. 4:43). This was one of the provinces ruled by Herod Antipas. It lay to the east of the Lake of Galilee, and included among its towns Bethsaida-Julias (Mark 8:22) and Seleucia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Josh. 20:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:27","original":"Josh 21:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:43","original":"Deut. 4:43"},{"reference":"Mark 8:22","original":"Mark 8:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gaza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gaza","slug":"gaza","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called also Azzah, which is its Hebrew name (Deut. 2:23; 1 Kings 4:24; Jer. 25:20), strong, a city on the Mediterranean shore, remarkable for its early importance as the chief centre of a great commercial traffic with Egypt. It is one of the oldest cities of the world (Gen. 10:19; Josh. 15:47). Its earliest inhabitants were the Avims, who were conquered and displaced by the Caphtorims (Deut. 2:23; Josh. 13:2, 3), a Philistine tribe. In the division of the land it fell to the lot of Judah (Josh. 15:47; Judg. 1:18). It was the southernmost of the five great Philistine cities which gave each a golden emerod as a trespass-offering unto the Lord (1 Sam. 6:17). Its gates were carried away by Samson (Judg. 16:1-3). Here he was afterwards a prisoner, and “did grind in the prison house.” Here he also pulled down the temple of Dagon, and slew “all the lords of the Philistines,” himself also perishing in the ruin (Judg. 16:21-30). The prophets denounce the judgments of God against it (Jer. 25:20; 47:5; Amos 1:6, 7; Zeph. 2:4). It is referred to in Acts 8:26. Philip is here told to take the road from Jerusalem to Gaza (about 6 miles south-west of Jerusalem), “which is desert”, i.e., the “desert road,” probably by Hebron, through the desert hills of Southern Judea. (See SAMSON.) It is noticed on monuments as early as B.C. 1600. Its small port is now called el-Mineh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the fortified; the strong) (properly Azzah), one of the five chief cities of the Philistines. It is remarkable for its continuous existence and importance from the very earliest times. The secret of this unbroken history is to be found in the situation of Gaza. It is the last town in the southwest of Palestine, on the frontier towards Egypt. The same peculiarity of situation has made Gaza important in a military sense. Its name means “the strong;” and this was well elucidated in its siege by Alexander the Great, which lasted five months. In the conquest of Joshua the territory of Gaza is mentioned as one which he was not able to subdue. (Joshua 10:41; 11:22; 13:3) It was assigned to the tribe of Judah, (Joshua 15:47) and that tribe did obtain possession of it, (Judges 1:18) but did not hold it long, (Judges 3:3; 13:1) and apparently it continued through the time of Samuel, Saul and David to be a Philistine city. 1Sam 6:17; 14:52; 31:1; 2Sam 21:15 Solomon became master of “Azzah,” (1 Kings 4:24) but in after times the same trouble with the Philistines recurred. (2 Chronicles 21:16; 26:6; 28:18) The passage where Gaza is mentioned in the New Testament (Acts 8:26) is full of interest. It is the account of the baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch on his return from Jerusalem to Egypt. Gaza is the modern Ghuzzeh, a Mohammedan town of about 16,000 inhabitants, situated partly on an oblong hill of moderate height and partly on the lower ground. The climate of the place is almost tropical, but it has deep wells of excellent water. There are a few palm trees in the town, and its fruit orchards are very productive; but the chief feature of the neighborhood is the wide-spread olive grove to the north and northeast"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:23","original":"Deut. 2:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:24","original":"1 Kings 4:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:20","original":"Jer. 25:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:47","original":"Josh. 15:47"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:2","original":"Josh. 13:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"Judges 1:18","original":"Judg. 1:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:17","original":"1 Sam. 6:17"},{"reference":"Judges 16:1-3","original":"Judg. 16:1-3"},{"reference":"Judges 16:21-30","original":"Judg. 16:21-30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:5","original":"Jer 47:5"},{"reference":"Amos 1:6","original":"Amos 1:6"},{"reference":"Amos 1:7","original":"Amos 1:7"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:4","original":"Zeph. 2:4"},{"reference":"Acts 8:26","original":"Acts 8:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:41","original":"Joshua 10:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:22","original":"Joshua 11:22"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judges 3:3"},{"reference":"Judges 13:1","original":"Judges 13:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:52","original":"1Sam 14:52"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:1","original":"1Sam 31:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:15","original":"2Sam 21:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:16","original":"2 Chronicles 21:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:6","original":"2 Chronicles 26:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chronicles 28:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gazathites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gazathites, The","slug":"gazathites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joshua 13:3) the inhabitants of Gaza."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Joshua 13:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gazer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gazer","slug":"gazer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Samuel 5:25; 1 Chronicles 14:16) [Gezer]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:25","original":"2 Samuel 5:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:16","original":"1 Chronicles 14:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gazez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gazez","slug":"gazez","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shearer), a name which occurs twice in (1 Chronicles 2:46)—first as son of Caleb by Ephah his concubine, and second as son of Haran, the son of the same woman. The second is possibly only a repetition of the first (B.C. after 1688.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:46","original":"1 Chronicles 2:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gazites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gazites, The","slug":"gazites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Inhabitants of Gaza. (Judges 16:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 16:2","original":"Judges 16:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gazzam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gazzam","slug":"gazzam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(devouring). The Bene-Gazzam were among the familiar of the Nethinim who returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:48; Nehemiah 7:51) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:48","original":"Ezra 2:48"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:51","original":"Nehemiah 7:51"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geba","slug":"geba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The hill, (2 Sam. 5:25 [1 Chr. 14:16, “Gibeon”]; 2 Kings 23:8; Neh. 11:31), a Levitical city of Benjamin (1 Kings 15:22; 1 Sam. 13:16; 14:5, wrongly “Gibeah” in the A.V.), on the north border of Judah near Gibeah (Isa. 10:29; Josh. 18:24, 28). “From Geba to Beersheba” expressed the whole extent of the kingdom of Judah, just as “from Dan to Beersheba” described the whole length of Palestine (2 Kings 23:8). It has been identified with Gaba (Josh. 18:24; Ezra 2:26; Neh. 7:30), now Jeb’a, about 5 1/2 miles north of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hill), a city of Benjamin, with “suburbs,” allotted to the priests. (Joshua 21:17; 1 Chronicles 6:60) It is named amongst the first group of the Benjamite towns—apparently those lying near to and along the north boundary. (Joshua 18:24) Here the name is given as Gaba. During the wars of the earlier part of the reign of Saul, Geba was held as a garrison by the Philistines, (1 Samuel 13:3) but they were ejected by Jonathan. It is now the modern village of Jeba, which stands picturesquely on the top of its steep terraced hill, six miles north of Jerusalem, on the very edge of the great Wady Suweinit, looking northward to the opposite village of ancient Michmash, which also retains its old name of Mukhmas ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:25","original":"2 Sam. 5:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:16","original":"1 Chr. 14:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:8","original":"2 Kings 23:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:31","original":"Neh. 11:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:22","original":"1 Kings 15:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:16","original":"1 Sam. 13:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:5","original":"1 Sam. 14:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:29","original":"Isa. 10:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:24","original":"Josh. 18:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Josh. 18:28"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:26","original":"Ezra 2:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:30","original":"Neh. 7:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:17","original":"Joshua 21:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:60","original":"1 Chronicles 6:60"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:3","original":"1 Samuel 13:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gebal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gebal","slug":"gebal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A line (or natural boundary, as a mountain range). (1.) A tract in the land of Edom south of the Dead Sea (Ps. 83:7); now called Djebal. (2.) A Phoenician city, not far from the sea coast, to the north of Beyrout (Ezek. 27:9); called by the Greeks Byblos. Now Jibeil. Mentioned in the Amarna tablets. An important Phoenician text, referring to the temple of Baalath, on a monument of Yehu-melek, its king (probably B.C. 600), has been discovered."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mountain), a maritime town of Phoenicia, near Tyre, (Ezekiel 27:9) known by the Greeks as Byblus. It is called Jebail by the Arabs, thus reviving the old biblical name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 83:7","original":"Ps. 83:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:9","original":"Ezek. 27:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gebalites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gebalites","slug":"gebalites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 5:18 R.V., in A.V. incorrectly rendered, after the Targum, “stone-squarers,” but marg. “Giblites”), the inhabitants of Gebal (2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geber","slug":"geber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A valiant man, (1 Kings 4:19), one of Solomon’s purveyors, having jurisdiction over a part of Gilead, comprising all the kingdom of Sihon and part of the kingdom of Og (Deut. 2; 31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(manly)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:19","original":"1 Kings 4:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2","original":"Deut. 2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31","original":"Deut 31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gebim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gebim","slug":"gebim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cisterns, (rendered “pits,” Jer. 14:3; “locusts,” Isa. 33:4), a small place north of Jerusalem, whose inhabitants fled at the approach of the Assyrian army (Isa. 10:31). It is probably the modern el-Isawiyeh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grasshoppers), a village north of Jerusalem, (Isaiah 10:31) apparently between Anathoth (the modern Anata) and the ridge on which Nob was situated."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:3","original":"Jer. 14:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:4","original":"Isa. 33:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:31","original":"Isa. 10:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gedaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gedaliah","slug":"gedaliah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Made great by Jehovah. (1.) the son of Jeduthum (1 Chr. 25:3, 9). (2.) The grandfather of the prophet Zephaniah, and the father of Cushi (Zeph. 1:1). (3.) One of the Jewish nobles who conspired against Jeremiah (Jer. 38:1). (4.) The son of Ahikam, and grandson of Shaphan, secretary of king Josiah (Jer. 26:24). After the destruction of Jerusalem (see ZEDEKIAH), Nebuchadnezzar left him to govern the country as tributary to him (2 Kings 25:22; Jer. 40:5; 52:16). Ishmael, however, at the head of a party of the royal family, “Jewish irreconcilables”, rose against him, and slew him and “all the Jews that were with him” (Jer. 41:2, 3) at Mizpah about three months after the destruction of Jerusalem. He and his band also plundered the town of Mizpah, and carried off many captives. He was, however, overtaken by Johanan and routed. He fled with such of his followers as escaped to the Ammonites (41:15). The little remnant of the Jews now fled to Egypt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is my greatness), son of Ahikam (Jeremiah’s protector, (Jeremiah 26:24) and grandson of Shaphan the secretary of King Josiah. After the destruction of the temple, B.C. 588, Nebuchadnezzar departed from Judea, leaving Gedaliah with a Chaldean guard, (Jeremiah 40:5) at Mizpah to govern the vinedressers and husbandmen, (Jeremiah 52:16) who were exempted from captivity. Jeremiah jointed Gedaliah; and Mizpah became the resort of Jews from various quarters. (Jeremiah 40:6,11) He was murdered by Ishmael two months after his appointment."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chr. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:9","original":"1 Chr. 25:9"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:1","original":"Zeph. 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jer. 38:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:24","original":"Jer. 26:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:22","original":"2 Kings 25:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:5","original":"Jer. 40:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:16","original":"Jer 52:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:2","original":"Jer. 41:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:3","original":"Jer. 41:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:6","original":"Jeremiah 40:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:11","original":"Jeremiah 40:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gedeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gedeon","slug":"gedeon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of the Hebrew name Gideon. (Hebrews 11:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 11:32","original":"Hebrews 11:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geder","slug":"geder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A walled place, (Josh. 12:13), perhaps the same as Gederah or Gedor (15:58)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wall). The king of Geder was one of the thirty-one kings who were overcome by Joshua on the west of the Jordan. (Joshua 12:13) (B.C. 1445.) It is possible that it may be the same place as the Geder named in (1 Chronicles 4:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:13","original":"Josh. 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:39","original":"1 Chronicles 4:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gederah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gederah","slug":"gederah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fortress; a fortified place, a town in the plain (shephelah) of Judah (Josh. 15:36). This is a very common Canaanite and Phoenician name. It is the feminine form of Geder (12:13); the plural form is Gederoth (15:41). This place has by some been identified with Jedireh, a ruin 9 miles from Lydda, toward Eleutheropolis, and 4 miles north of Sur’ah (Zorah), in the valley of Elah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a sheepfold), a town of Judah in the lowland country, (Joshua 15:36) apparently in its eastern part. No town bearing this name has, however, been yet discovered in this hitherto little-explored district."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:36","original":"Josh. 15:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gederathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gederathite","slug":"gederathite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An epithet applied to Josabad, one of David’s warriors at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:4), a native of Gederah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chr. 12:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gederathite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gederathite, The","slug":"gederathite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the native of a place called Gederah, apparently in Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 12:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chronicles 12:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gederite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gederite, The","slug":"gederite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the native of some place named Geder or Gederah. (1 Chronicles 27:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chronicles 27:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gederoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gederoth","slug":"gederoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sheepfolds), a town in the low country of Judah. (Joshua 15:41; 2 Chronicles 28:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:41","original":"Joshua 15:41"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chronicles 28:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gederothaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gederothaim","slug":"gederothaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two sheepfolds), a town in the low country of Judah, (Joshua 15:36) named next in order to Gederah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:36","original":"Joshua 15:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gedor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gedor","slug":"gedor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A wall. (1.) A city in the mountains or hill country of Judah (Josh. 15:58), identified with Jedar, between Jerusalem and Hebron. (2.) 1 Chr. 4:39, the Gederah of Josh. 15:36, or the well-known Gerar, as the LXX. read, where the patriarchs of old had sojourned and fed their flocks (Gen. 20:1, 14, 15; 26:1, 6, 14). (3.) A town apparently in Benjamin (1 Chr. 12:7), the same probably as Geder (Josh. 12:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wall), a town int he mountainous part of Judah, (Joshua 15:58) a few miles north of Hebron. Robinson discovered a Jedur halfway between Bethlehem and Hebron, about two miles west of the road."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:58","original":"Josh. 15:58"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:39","original":"1 Chr. 4:39"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:36","original":"Josh. 15:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:1","original":"Gen. 20:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:14","original":"Gen. 20:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:15","original":"Gen. 20:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:7","original":"1 Chr. 12:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:13","original":"Josh. 12:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gehazi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gehazi","slug":"gehazi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Valley of vision, Elisha’s trusted servant (2 Kings 4:31; 5:25; 8:4, 5). He appears in connection with the history of the Shunammite (2 Kings 4:14, 31) and of Naaman the Syrian. On this latter occasion he was guilty of duplicity and dishonesty of conduct, causing Elisha to denounce his crime with righteous sternness, and pass on him the terrible doom that the leprosy of Naaman would cleave to him and his for ever (5:20-27). He afterwards appeared before king Joram, to whom he recounted the great deeds of his master (2 Kings 8:1-6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(valley of vision), the servant or boy of Elisha. He was sent as the prophet’s messenger on two occasions to the good Shunammite, (2 Kings 4:1) ... (B.C. 889-887); obtained fraudulently money and garments from Naaman, was miraculously smitten with incurable leprosy, and was dismissed from the prophet’s service. (2 Kings 5:1) ... Later in the history he is mentioned as being engaged in relating to King Joram all the great things which Elisha had done. (2 Kings 8:4,5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 4:31","original":"2 Kings 4:31"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:25","original":"2 Kings 5:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:4","original":"2 Kings 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:5","original":"2 Kings 8:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:14","original":"2 Kings 4:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:1-6","original":"2 Kings 8:1-6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:1","original":"2 Kings 4:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:1","original":"2 Kings 5:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gehenna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gehenna","slug":"gehenna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(originally Ge bene Hinnom; i.e., “the valley of the sons of Hinnom”), a deep, narrow glen to the south of Jerusalem, where the idolatrous Jews offered their children in sacrifice to Molech (2 Chr. 28:3; 33:6; Jer. 7:31; 19:2-6). This valley afterwards became the common receptacle for all the refuse of the city. Here the dead bodies of animals and of criminals, and all kinds of filth, were cast and consumed by fire kept always burning. It thus in process of time became the image of the place of everlasting destruction. In this sense it is used by our Lord in Matt. 5:22, 29, 30; 10:28; 18:9; 23:15, 33; Mark 9:43, 45, 47; Luke 12:5. In these passages, and also in James 3:6, the word is uniformly rendered “hell,” the Revised Version placing “Gehenna” in the margin. (See HELL; HINNOM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Hinnom]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:3","original":"2 Chr. 28:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:6","original":"2 Chr. 33:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:31","original":"Jer. 7:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:2-6","original":"Jer 19:2-6"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:29","original":"Matt. 5:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:30","original":"Matt. 5:30"},{"reference":"Mark 9:43","original":"Mark 9:43"},{"reference":"Mark 9:45","original":"Mark 9:45"},{"reference":"Mark 9:47","original":"Mark 9:47"},{"reference":"Luke 12:5","original":"Luke 12:5"},{"reference":"James 3:6","original":"James 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geliloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geliloth","slug":"geliloth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Circles; regions, a place in the border of Benjamin (Josh. 18:17); called Gilgal in 15:7."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(circuit), a place named among the marks of the south boundary line of the tribe of Benjamin. (Joshua 18:17) The name Geliloth never occurs again in this locality, and it therefore seems probable that Gilgal is the right reading."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:17","original":"Josh. 18:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gemalli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gemalli","slug":"gemalli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(camel-driver), the father of Ammiel, the Danite spy. (Numbers 13:12) (B.C. 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:12","original":"Numbers 13:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gemariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gemariah","slug":"gemariah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah has made perfect. (1.) The son of Shaphan, and one of the Levites of the temple in the time of Jehoiakim (Jer. 36:10; 2 Kings 22:12). Baruch read aloud to the people from Gemariah’s chamber, and again in the hearing of Gemariah and other scribes, the prophecies of Jeremiah (Jer. 36:11-20), which filled him with terror. He joined with others in entreating the king not to destroy the roll of the prophecies which Baruch had read (21-25). (2.) The son of Hilkiah, who accompanied Shaphan with the tribute-money from Zedekiah to Nebuchadnezzar, and was the bearer at the same time of a letter from Jeremiah to the Jewish captives at Babylon (Jer. 29:3, 4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(perfected by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:10","original":"Jer. 36:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:12","original":"2 Kings 22:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:11-20","original":"Jer. 36:11-20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:3","original":"Jer. 29:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:4","original":"Jer. 29:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:1","original":"Jeremiah 36:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gems","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gems","slug":"gems","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Stones, Precious, PRECIOUS]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:genealogy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Genealogy","slug":"genealogy","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Hebrew the term for genealogy or pedigree is “the book of the generations;” and because the oldest histories were usually drawn up on a genealogical basis, the expression often extended to the whole history, as is the case with the Gospel of St. Matthew, where “the book of the generation of Jesus Christ” includes the whole history contained in that Gospel. The promise of the land of Canaan to the seed of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob successively, and the separation of the Israelites from the Gentile world; the expectation of Messiah as to spring from the tribe of Judah; the exclusively hereditary priesthood of Aaron with its dignity and emoluments; the long succession of kings in the line of David; and the whole division and occupations of the land upon genealogical principles by the tribes, occupation of the land upon genealogical principles by the tribes, families and houses of fathers, gave a deeper importance to the science of genealogy among the Jews than perhaps any other nation. When Zerubbabel brought back the captivity from Babylon, one of his first cares seems to have been to take a census of those that returned, and to settle them according to their genealogies. Passing on to the time of the birth of Christ, we have a striking incidental proof of the continuance of the Jewish genealogical economy in the fact that when Augustus ordered the census of the empire to be taken, the Jews in the province of Syria immediately went each one to his own city. The Jewish genealogical records continued to be kept till near the destruction of Jerusalem. But there can be little doubt that the registers of the Jewish tribes and families perished at the destruction of Jerusalem, and not before. It remains to be said that just notions of the nature of the Jewish genealogical records are of great importance with a view to the right interpretation of Scripture. Let it only be remembered that these records have respect to political and territorial divisions as much as to strictly genealogical descent, and it will at once be seen how erroneous a conclusion it may be that all who are called “sons” of such or such a patriarch or chief father must necessarily be his very children. Of any one family or house became extinct, some other would succeed to its place, called after its own chief father. Hence of course a census of any tribe drawn up at a later period would exhibit different divisions from one drawn up at an earlier. The same principle must be borne in mind in interpreting any particular genealogy Again, when a pedigree was abbreviated, it would naturally specify such generations as would indicates from what chief houses the person descended. Females are named in genealogies when there is anything remarkable about them, or when any right or property is transmitted through them. See (Genesis 11:29; 22:23; 25:1-4; 35:22-26; Exodus 6:23; Numbers 26:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:29","original":"Genesis 11:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:23","original":"Genesis 22:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:1-4","original":"Genesis 25:1-4"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:22-26","original":"Genesis 35:22-26"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Exodus 6:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:33","original":"Numbers 26:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:genealogy-of-jesus-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Genealogy Of Jesus Christ","slug":"genealogy-of-jesus-christ","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The New Testament gives us the genealogy of but one person, that of our Saviour. This is given because it was important to prove that Jesus fulfilled the prophecies spoken of him. Only as the son and heir of David should he be the Messiah. The following propositions will explain the true construction of these genealogies:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:23","original":"Luke 3:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:generation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Generation","slug":"generation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gen. 2:4, “These are the generations,” means the “history.” 5:1, “The book of the generations,” means a family register, or history of Adam. 37:2, “The generations of Jacob” = the history of Jacob and his descendants. 7:1, “In this generation” = in this age. Ps. 49:19, “The generation of his fathers” = the dwelling of his fathers, i.e., the grave. Ps. 73:15, “The generation of thy children” = the contemporary race. Isa. 53:8, “Who shall declare his generation?” = His manner of life who shall declare? or rather = His race, posterity, shall be so numerous that no one shall be able to declare it. In Matt. 1:17, the word means a succession or series of persons from the same stock. Matt. 3:7, “Generation of vipers” = brood of vipers. 24:34, “This generation” = the persons then living contemporary with Christ. 1 Pet. 2:9, “A chosen generation” = a chosen people. The Hebrews seem to have reckoned time by the generation. In the time of Abraham a generation was an hundred years, thus: Gen. 15:16, “In the fourth generation” = in four hundred years (comp. verse 13 and Ex. 12:40). In Deut. 1:35 and 2:14 a generation is a period of thirty-eight years."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the long-lived patriarchal age a generation seems to have been computed at 100 years, (Genesis 15:16) comp. Genesis15:13 and Eccl 12:40 But subsequently the reckoning was the same which has been adopted by modern civilized nations, viz. from thirty to forty years (Job 42:16) (Generation is also used to signify the men of an age or time, as contemporaries, (Genesis 6:9; Isaiah 53:8) posterity, especially in legal formulae, (Leviticus 3:17) etc.; fathers, or ancestors. (Psalms 49:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:4","original":"Gen. 2:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 49:19","original":"Ps. 49:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 73:15","original":"Ps. 73:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:8","original":"Isa. 53:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:17","original":"Matt. 1:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:7","original":"Matt. 3:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:9","original":"1 Pet. 2:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:16","original":"Gen. 15:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:40","original":"Ex. 12:40"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:35","original":"Deut. 1:35"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:40","original":"Eccl 12:40"},{"reference":"Job 42:16","original":"Job 42:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:9","original":"Genesis 6:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:17","original":"Leviticus 3:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:genesis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Genesis","slug":"genesis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The five books of Moses were collectively called the Pentateuch, a word of Greek origin meaning “the five-fold book.” The Jews called them the Torah, i.e., “the law.” It is probable that the division of the Torah into five books proceeded from the Greek translators of the Old Testament. The names by which these several books are generally known are Greek. The first book of the Pentateuch (q.v.) is called by the Jews Bereshith, i.e., “in the beginning”, because this is the first word of the book. It is generally known among Christians by the name of Genesis, i.e., “creation” or “generation,” being the name given to it in the LXX. as designating its character, because it gives an account of the origin of all things. It contains, according to the usual computation, the history of about two thousand three hundred and sixty-nine years. Genesis is divided into two principal parts. The first part (1-11) gives a general history of mankind down to the time of the Dispersion. The second part presents the early history of Israel down to the death and burial of Joseph (12-50). There are five principal persons brought in succession under our notice in this book, and around these persons the history of the successive periods is grouped, viz., Adam (1-3), Noah (4-9), Abraham (10-25:18), Isaac (25:19-35:29), and Jacob (36-50). In this book we have several prophecies concerning Christ (3:15; 12:3; 18:18; 22:18; 26:4; 28:14; 49:10). The author of this book was Moses. Under divine guidance he may indeed have been led to make use of materials already existing in primeval documents, or even of traditions in a trustworthy form that had come down to his time, purifying them from all that was unworthy; but the hand of Moses is clearly seen throughout in its composition."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(origin), the first book of the law or Pentateuch, so called from its title ia the Septuagint, that is, Creation . Its author was Moses. The date of writing was probably during the forty-years wanderings in the wilderness, B.C. 1491-1451. Time .—The book of Genesis covered 2369 years,—from the creation of Adam, A.M 1, to the death of Joseph, A.M. 2369, or B.C. 1635. Character and purpose .—The book of Genesis (with the first chapters of Exodus) describes the steps which led to the establishment of the theocracy. It is a part of the writer’s plan to tell us what the divine preparation of the world was in order to show, first, the significance of the call of Abraham, and next, the true nature of the Jewish theocracy. He begins with the creation of the world, because the God who created the world and the God who revealed himself to the fathers is the same God. The book of Genesis has thus a character at once special and universal. Construction .—It is clear that Moses must have derived his knowledge of the events which he records in Genesis either from immediate divine revelation or from oral tradition or written documents. The nature of many of the facts related, and the minuteness of the narration, render it extremely improbable that immediate revelation was the source from whence they were drawn. That his knowledge should have been derived from oral tradition appears morally impossible when we consider the great number of names, ages, dates and minute events which are recorded. The conclusion then, seems fair that he must have obtained his information from written documents coeval, or nearly so, with the events which they recorded, and composed by persons intimately acquainted with the subjects to which they relate. He may have collected these, with additions from authentic tradition or existing monuments under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, into a single book. Certain it is that several of the first chapters of Genesis have the air of being made up of selections from very ancient documents, written by different authors at different periods. The variety which is observable in the names and titles of the Supreme Being is appealed to among the most striking proofs of this fact. This is obvious in the English translation, but still more so in the Hebrew original. In Gen 1 to 2:3, which is really one piece of composition, as the title, v. 4, “These are the generations,” shows, the name of the Most High is uniformly Elohim, God. In ch. (Genesis 2:4) to ch. 3, which may be considered the second document, the title is uniformly Yehovah Elohim, Lord God ; and in the third, including ch. 4, it is Yehovah, Lord, only; while in ch. 5 it is Elohim, God only, except in v. 29, where a quotation is made, and Yehovah used. It is hardly conceivable that all this should be the result of mere accident. The changes of the name correspond exactly to the changes in the narratives and the titles of the several pieces.” Now, do all these accurate quotations,” says Professor Stowe, “impair the credit of the Mosaic books, or increase it? Is Marshall’s Life of Washington to be regarded as unworthy of credit because it contains copious extracts from Washington’s correspondence and literal quotations from important public documents? Is not its value greatly enhanced by this circumstance? The objection is altogether futile. In the common editions of the Bible the Pentateuch occupies about one hundred and fifty pages, of which perhaps ten may be taken up with quotations. This surely is no very large proportion for an historical work extending through so long a period.”—Bush. On the supposition that writing was known to Adam, Gen. 1-4, containing the first two of these documents, formed the Bible of Adam’s descendants, or the antediluvians. Gen 1 to 11:9, being the sum of these two and the following three, constitutes the Bible of the descendants of Noah. The whole of Genesis may be called the Bible of the posterity of Jacob; and the five Books of the Law were the first Bible of Israel as a nation.—Canon Cook."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1","original":"Gen 1"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:4","original":"Genesis 2:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gennesaret","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gennesaret","slug":"gennesaret","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A garden of riches. (1.) A town of Naphtali, called Chinnereth (Josh. 19:35), sometimes in the plural form Chinneroth (11:2). In later times the name was gradually changed to Genezar and Gennesaret (Luke 5:1). This city stood on the western shore of the lake to which it gave its name. No trace of it remains. The plain of Gennesaret has been called, from its fertility and beauty, “the Paradise of Galilee.” It is now called el-Ghuweir. (2.) The Lake of Gennesaret, the Grecized form of CHINNERETH (q.v.). (See GALILEE, SEA OF.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(garden of the prince), Land of. It is generally believed that this term was applied to the fertile crescent-shaped plain on the western shore of the lake, extending from Khan Minyeh (two or three miles south of Capernaum (Tel-Hum) on the north to the steep hill behind Mejdel (Magdala) on the south, and called by the Arabs el-Ghuweir, “the little Ghor.” Mr. Porter gives the length as three miles, and the greatest breadth as about one mile. Additional interest is given to the land of Gennesaret, or el-Ghuweir, by the probability that its scenery suggested the parable of the sower. It is mentioned only twice in Scripture - (Matthew 14:34; Mark 6:53) Compare Luke 5:1"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Josh. 19:35"},{"reference":"Luke 5:1","original":"Luke 5:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:34","original":"Matthew 14:34"},{"reference":"Mark 6:53","original":"Mark 6:53"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gennesaret-sea-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gennesaret, Sea Of","slug":"gennesaret-sea-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Galilee, Sea Of, SEA OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gennesareth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gennesareth","slug":"gennesareth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Inaccurately written for [Gennesaret]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gentiles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gentiles","slug":"gentiles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb., usually in plural, goyim), meaning in general all nations except the Jews. In course of time, as the Jews began more and more to pride themselves on their peculiar privileges, it acquired unpleasant associations, and was used as a term of contempt. In the New Testament the Greek word Hellenes, meaning literally Greek (as in Acts 16:1, 3; 18:17; Rom. 1:14), generally denotes any non-Jewish nation."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nations). All the people who were not Jews were so called by them, being aliens from the worship, rites and privileges of Israel. The word was used contemptuously by them. In the New Testament it is used as equivalent to Greek. This use of the word seems to have arisen from the almost universal adaption of the Greek language."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"Acts 16:3","original":"Acts 16:3"},{"reference":"Romans 1:14","original":"Rom. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:genubath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Genubath","slug":"genubath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Theft, the son of Hadad, of the Edomitish royal family. He was brought up in Pharaoh’s household. His mother was a sister of Tahpenes, the king of Egypt’s wife, mentioned in 1 Kings 11:20."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the son of Hadad, an Edomite of the royal family, by an Egyptian princess, the sister of Tahpenes, the queen of the Pharaoh who governed Egypt in the latter part of the reign of David. (1 Kings 11:20) comp. 1Kin 11:16 (B.C. 1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:20","original":"1 Kings 11:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:16","original":"1Kin 11:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gera","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gera","slug":"gera","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grain. (1.) The son of Bela and grandson of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:3, 5, 7). (2.) The father of Ehud the judge (Judg. 3:15). (3.) The father of Shimei, who so grossly abused David (2 Sam. 16:5; 19:16, 18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a grain), one of the “sons,” i.e. descendants, of Benjamin. (Genesis 46:21) Gera, who is named, (Judges 3:15) as the ancestor of Ehud, and in (2 Samuel 16:5) as the ancestor of Shimei who cursed David, is probably also the same person (though some consider them different persons)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:3","original":"1 Chr. 8:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:5","original":"1 Chr. 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:7","original":"1 Chr. 8:7"},{"reference":"Judges 3:15","original":"Judg. 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:5","original":"2 Sam. 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:16","original":"2 Sam. 19:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:18","original":"2 Sam. 19:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gerah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gerah","slug":"gerah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A bean, probably of the carob tree, the smallest weight, and also the smallest piece of money, among the Hebrews, equal to the twentieth part of a shekel (Ex. 30:13; Lev. 27:25; Num. 3:47). This word came into use in the same way as our word “grain,” from a grain of wheat."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:13","original":"Ex. 30:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:25","original":"Lev. 27:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:47","original":"Num. 3:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gerar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gerar","slug":"gerar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A region; lodging-place, a very ancient town and district in the south border of Palestine, which was ruled over by a king named Abimelech (Gen. 10:19; 20:1, 2). Abraham sojourned here, and perhaps Isaac was born in this place. Both of these patriarchs were guilty of the sin of here denying their wives, and both of them entered into a treaty with the king before they departed to Beersheba (21:23-34; 26). It seems to have been a rich pastoral country (2 Chr. 14:12-18). Isaac here reaped an hundred-fold, and was blessed of God (Gen. 26:12). The “valley of Gerar” (Gen. 26:17) was probably the modern Wady el-Jerdr."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a lodging-place), a very ancient city south of Gaza. It occurs chiefly in Genesis, (Genesis 10:19; 20:1; 26:17) also incidentally in (2 Chronicles 14:13,14) It must have trenched on the “south” or “south country” of later Palestine. From a comparison of (Genesis 21:32) with Genesis26:23,26 Beersheba would seem to be just on the verge of this territory, and perhaps to be its limit towards the northeast."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:1","original":"Gen 20:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:2","original":"Gen 20:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:12-18","original":"2 Chr. 14:12-18"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:12","original":"Gen. 26:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:17","original":"Gen. 26:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:13","original":"2 Chronicles 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:14","original":"2 Chronicles 14:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:32","original":"Genesis 21:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gerasenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gerasenes","slug":"gerasenes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 8:26) Revised Version; [See Gadarenes, Girgesenes, Gerasenes]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 8:26","original":"Luke 8:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gergesa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gergesa","slug":"gergesa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Gerasa, identified with the modern Khersa, “over against Galilee,” close to the lake. This was probably the scene of the miracle, Mark 5:1-20, etc. “From the base of the great plateau of Bashan, 2,000 feet or more overhead, the ground slopes down steeply, in places precipitously, to the shore. And at the foot of the declivity a bold spur runs out to the water’s edge. By it the frantic swine would rush on headlong into the lake and perish.” Porter’s Through Samaria. (See GADARA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 5:1-20","original":"Mark 5:1-20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gergesenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gergesenes","slug":"gergesenes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Gadarenes, Girgesenes, Gerasenes]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gerizim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gerizim","slug":"gerizim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A mountain of Samaria, about 3,000 feet above the Mediterranean. It was on the left of the valley containing the ancient town of Shechem (q.v.), on the way to Jerusalem. It stood over against Mount Ebal, the summits of these mountains being distant from each other about 2 miles (Deut. 27; Josh. 8:30-35). On the slopes of this mountain the tribes descended from the handmaids of Leah and Rachel, together with the tribe of Reuben, were gathered together, and gave the responses to the blessing pronounced as the reward of obedience, when Joshua in the valley below read the whole law in the hearing of all the people; as those gathered on Ebal responded with a loud Amen to the rehearsal of the curses pronounced on the disobedient. It was probably at this time that the coffin containing the embalmed body of Joseph was laid in the “parcel of ground which Jacob bought of the sons of Hamor” (Gen. 33:19; 50:25). Josephus relates (Ant. 11:8, 2-4) that Sanballat built a temple for the Samaritans on this mountain, and instituted a priesthood, as rivals to those of the Jews at Jerusalem. This temple was destroyed after it had stood two hundred years. It was afterwards rebuilt by Herod the Great. There is a Samaritan tradition that it was the scene of the incident recorded in Gen. 22. There are many ruins on this mountain, some of which are evidently of Christian buildings. To this mountain the woman of Sychar referred in John 4:20. For centuries Gerizim was the centre of political outbreaks. The Samaritans (q.v.), a small but united body, still linger here, and keep up their ancient ceremonial worship."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cutters), a limestone mountain, 2855 feet high (800 feet above the valley at its foot), in Ephraim, near Shechem (Sychar), from which the blessings were read to the Israelites on entering Canaan. [See Ebal, Mount] According to the traditions of the Samaritans it was here that Abraham sacrificed Isaac, that Melchizedek met the patriarch, that Jacob built an altar, and at its base dug a well, the ruins of which are still seen. Some scholars think there is ground for the first belief (so Smith); but careful observers of the locality discredit it and believe Moriah to be the spot. [See Moriah] Gerizim was the site of the Samaritan temple, which was built there after the captivity, in rivalry with the temple at Jerusalem. [See Samaritans] Gerizim is still to the Samaritans what Jerusalem is to the Jews and Mecca to the Mohammedans."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27","original":"Deut. 27"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:30-35","original":"Josh. 8:30-35"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:25","original":"Gen 50:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 22","original":"Gen. 22"},{"reference":"John 4:20","original":"John 4:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gerizites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gerizites","slug":"gerizites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Samuel 27:8) [Gerzites]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:8","original":"1 Samuel 27:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gershom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gershom","slug":"gershom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Expulsion. (1.) The eldest son of Levi (1 Chr. 6:16, 17, 20, 43, 62, 71; 15:7)=GERSHON (q.v.). (2.) The elder of the two sons of Moses born to him in Midian (Ex. 2:22; 18:3). On his way to Egypt with his family, in obedience to the command of the Lord, Moses was attacked by a sudden and dangerous illness (4:24-26), which Zipporah his wife believed to have been sent because he had neglected to circumcise his son. She accordingly took a “sharp stone” and circumcised her son Gershom, saying, “Surely a bloody husband art thou to me”, i.e., by the blood of her child she had, as it were, purchased her husband, had won him back again. (3.) A descendant of Phinehas who returned with Ezra from Babylon (Ezra 8:2). (4.) The son of Manasseh (Judg. 18:30), in R.V. “of Moses.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a stranger or exile)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:16","original":"1 Chr. 6:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:17","original":"1 Chr. 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:20","original":"1 Chr. 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:43","original":"1 Chr. 6:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:62","original":"1 Chr. 6:62"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:71","original":"1 Chr. 6:71"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:7","original":"1 Chr. 15:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:22","original":"Ex. 2:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:3","original":"Ex 18:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:2","original":"Ezra 8:2"},{"reference":"Judges 18:30","original":"Judg. 18:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gershon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gershon","slug":"gershon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Ger’shom expulsion, the eldest of Levi’s three sons (Gen. 46:11; Ex. 6:16). In the wilderness the sons of Gershon had charge of the fabrics of the tabernacle when it was moved from place to place, the curtains, veils, tent-hangings (Num. 3: 21-26). Thirteen Levitical cities fell to the lot of the Gershonites (Josh. 21:27-33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exile). The eldest of the three sons of Levi, born before the descent of Jacob’s family into Egypt. (Genesis 46:11; Exodus 6:16) (B.C. before 1706.) But, though the eldest born, the families of Gershon were outstripped in fame by their younger brethren of Kohath, from whom sprang Moses and the priestly line of Aaron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:11","original":"Gen. 46:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:16","original":"Ex. 6:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 3","original":"Num. 3"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:27-33","original":"Josh. 21:27-33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gershonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gershonites, The","slug":"gershonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the family descended from Gershon or Gershom, the son of Levi. “THE GERSH0NITE,” as applied to individuals, occurs in (1 Chronicles 26:21) The sons of Gershon (the Gershonites) had charge of the fabrics of the tabernacle—the coverings, curtains, hangings and cords. (Numbers 3:25,26; 4:25,26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:21","original":"1 Chronicles 26:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:25","original":"Numbers 3:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:26","original":"Numbers 3:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:25","original":"Numbers 4:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:26","original":"Numbers 4:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gerzites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gerzites","slug":"gerzites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwellers in the desert), The, a tribe who with the Geshurites and the Amalekites occupied the land between the south of Palestine and Egypt in the time of Saul. (1 Samuel 27:8) In the name of Mount Gerizim we have the only remaining trace of the presence of this old tribe of Bedouins in central Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:8","original":"1 Samuel 27:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gesham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gesham","slug":"gesham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(filthy) (sometimes written GESHAN), one of the sons of Judah, in the genealogy of Judah and family of Caleb. (1 Chronicles 2:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:47","original":"1 Chronicles 2:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geshem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geshem","slug":"geshem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Gashmu, firmness, probably chief of the Arabs south of Palestine, one of the enemies of the Jews after the return from Babylon (Neh. 2:19; 6:1, 2). He united with Sanballat and Tobiah in opposing the rebuilding of the wall of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Gash’mu (rain), an Arabian, mentioned in (Nehemiah 2:19) and Nehe 6:1,2,6 (B.C. 446.) We may conclude that he was an inhabitant of Arabia Petraea or of the Arabian desert, and probably the chief of a tribe.” Gashum said it” made him a type of those who create a common report."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:19","original":"Neh. 2:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:1","original":"Neh 6:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:2","original":"Neh 6:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geshur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geshur","slug":"geshur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bridge, the name of a district or principality of Syria near Gilead, between Mount Hermon and the Lake of Tiberias (2 Sam. 15:8; 1 Chr. 2:23). The Geshurites probably inhabited the rocky fastness of Argob, the modern Lejah, in the north-east corner of Bashan. In the time of David it was ruled by Talmai, whose daughter he married, and who was the mother of Absalom, who fled to Geshur after the murder of Amnon (2 Sam. 13:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a bridge), a little principality of Syria, northeast of Bashan. (3:14; 2 Samuel 15:8) It ia highly probable that Geshur was a section of the wild and rugged region now called el-Lejah, still a refuge for criminals and outlaws. [Argob]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:8","original":"2 Sam. 15:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:23","original":"1 Chr. 2:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:37","original":"2 Sam. 13:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geshuri-and-geshurites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geshuri And Geshurites","slug":"geshuri-and-geshurites","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Joshua 12:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:11","original":"Joshua 13:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:2","original":"Joshua 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:8","original":"1 Samuel 27:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geshurites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geshurites","slug":"geshurites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The inhabitants of Geshur. They maintained friendly relations with the Israelites on the east of Jordan (Josh. 12:5; 13:11, 13). (2.) Another aboriginal people of Palestine who inhabited the south-west border of the land. Geshuri in Josh. 13:2 should be “the Geshurite,” not the Geshurites mentioned in ver. 11, 13, but the tribe mentioned in 1 Sam. 27:8."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Josh. 12:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:11","original":"Josh 13:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:13","original":"Josh 13:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:2","original":"Josh. 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:8","original":"1 Sam. 27:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gether","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gether","slug":"gether","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fear), the third in order of the sons of Aram. (Genesis 10:23) No satisfactory trace of the people sprung from this stock has been found."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:23","original":"Genesis 10:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gethsemane","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gethsemane","slug":"gethsemane","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oil-press, the name of an olive-yard at the foot of the Mount of Olives, to which Jesus was wont to retire (Luke 22:39) with his disciples, and which is specially memorable as being the scene of his agony (Mark 14:32; John 18:1; Luke 22:44). The plot of ground pointed out as Gethsemane is now surrounded by a wall, and is laid out as a modern European flower-garden. It contains eight venerable olive-trees, the age of which cannot, however, be determined. The exact site of Gethsemane is still in question. Dr. Thomson (The Land and the Book) says: “When I first came to Jerusalem, and for many years afterward, this plot of ground was open to all whenever they chose to come and meditate beneath its very old olivetrees. The Latins, however, have within the last few years succeeded in gaining sole possession, and have built a high wall around it...The Greeks have invented another site a little to the north of it...My own impression is that both are wrong. The position is too near the city, and so close to what must have always been the great thoroughfare eastward, that our Lord would scarcely have selected it for retirement on that dangerous and dismal night...I am inclined to place the garden in the secluded vale several hundred yards to the north-east of the present Gethsemane.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an oil-press), a small “farm,” (Matthew 26:36; Mark 14:32) situated across the brook Kedron (John 18:1) probably at the foot of Mount Olivet, (Luke 22:39) to the northwest and about one-half or three quarters of a mile English from the walls of Jerusalem, and 100 yards east of the bridge over the Kedron. There was a “garden,” or rather orchard, attached to it, to which the olive, fig and pomegranate doubtless invited resort by their hospitable shade. And we know from the evangelists (Luke 22:39) And (John 18:2) that our Lord ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. But Gethsemane has not come down to us as a scene of mirth; its inexhaustible associations are the offspring of a single event—the agony of the Son of God on the evening preceding his passion. A garden, with eight venerable olive trees, and a grotto to the north detached from it, and in closer connection with the church of the sepulchre of the Virgin, are pointed out as the Gethsemane. Against the contemporary antiquity of the olive trees it has been urged that Titus cut down all the trees about Jerusalem. The probability would seem to be that they were planted by Christian hands to mark the spot unless, like the sacred olive of the Acropolis, they may have reproduced themselves."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 22:39","original":"Luke 22:39"},{"reference":"Mark 14:32","original":"Mark 14:32"},{"reference":"John 18:1","original":"John 18:1"},{"reference":"Luke 22:44","original":"Luke 22:44"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:36","original":"Matthew 26:36"},{"reference":"John 18:2","original":"John 18:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:geuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Geuel","slug":"geuel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(majesty of God), son of Machi the Gadite spy. (Numbers 13:15) (B.C 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:15","original":"Numbers 13:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gezer","slug":"gezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A precipice, an ancient royal Canaanitish city (Josh. 10:33; 12:12). It was allotted with its suburbs to the Kohathite Levites (21:21; 1 Chr. 6:67). It stood between the lower Beth-horon and the sea (Josh. 16:3; 1 Kings 9:17). It was the last point to which David pursued the Philistines (2 Sam. 5:25; 1 Chr. 14:16) after the battle of Baal-perazim. The Canaanites retained possession of it till the time of Solomon, when the king of Egypt took it and gave it to Solomon as a part of the dowry of the Egyptian princess whom he married (1 Kings 9:15-17). It is identified with Tell el-Jezer, about 10 miles south-west of Beth-horon. It is mentioned in the Amarna tablets."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a precipice), an ancient city of Canaan, whose king, Hiram or Elam, coming to the assistance of Lachish, was killed with all his people by Joshua. (Joshua 10:33; 12:12) It formed one of the landmarks on the north boundary of Ephraim, between the lower Beth-horon and the Mediterranean, (Joshua 16:3) the western limit of the tribe (1 Chronicles 7:28) It was allotted with its suburbs to the Kohathite Levites, (Joshua 21:21; 1 Chronicles 6:67) but the original inhabitants were not dispossessed, (Judges 1:29) and even down to the reign of Solomon the Canaanites were still dwelling there, and paying tribute to Israel (1 Kings 9:16) It was burned by Pharaoh in Solomon’s time, (1 Kings 9:15-17) and given to Solomon’s Egyptian wife, and rebuilt by him."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:33","original":"Josh. 10:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:12","original":"Josh 12:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:67","original":"1 Chr. 6:67"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:3","original":"Josh. 16:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:17","original":"1 Kings 9:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:25","original":"2 Sam. 5:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:16","original":"1 Chr. 14:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15-17","original":"1 Kings 9:15-17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:28","original":"1 Chronicles 7:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:21","original":"Joshua 21:21"},{"reference":"Judges 1:29","original":"Judges 1:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:16","original":"1 Kings 9:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gezrites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gezrites The","slug":"gezrites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word which the Jewish critics have substituted in the margin of the Bible for the ancient reading, “the Gerizite.” (1 Samuel 27:8) [Gerizites, THE]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:8","original":"1 Samuel 27:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ghost","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ghost","slug":"ghost","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An old Saxon word equivalent to soul or spirit. It is the translation of the Hebrew nephesh_ and the Greek _pneuma, both meaning “breath,” “life,” “spirit,” the “living principle” (Job 11:20; Jer. 15:9; Matt. 27:50; John 19:30). The expression “to give up the ghost” means to die (Lam. 1:19; Gen. 25:17; 35:29; 49:33; Job 3:11). (See HOLY GHOST.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 11:20","original":"Job 11:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:9","original":"Jer. 15:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:50","original":"Matt. 27:50"},{"reference":"John 19:30","original":"John 19:30"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:19","original":"Lam. 1:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:17","original":"Gen. 25:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:29","original":"Gen 35:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:33","original":"Gen 49:33"},{"reference":"Job 3:11","original":"Job 3:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:giah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Giah","slug":"giah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a waterfall), a place named only in (2 Samuel 2:24) to designate the position of the hill Ammah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:24","original":"2 Samuel 2:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:giants","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Giants","slug":"giants","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. nephilim, meaning “violent” or “causing to fall” (Gen. 6:4). These were the violent tyrants of those days, those who fell upon others. The word may also be derived from a root signifying “wonder,” and hence “monsters” or “prodigies.” In Num. 13:33 this name is given to a Canaanitish tribe, a race of large stature, “the sons of Anak.” The Revised Version, in these passages, simply transliterates the original, and reads “Nephilim.” (2.) Heb. rephaim, a race of giants (Deut. 3:11) who lived on the east of Jordan, from whom Og was descended. They were probably the original inhabitants of the land before the immigration of the Canaanites. They were conquered by Chedorlaomer (Gen. 14:5), and their territories were promised as a possession to Abraham (15:20). The Anakim, Zuzim, and Emim were branches of this stock. In Job 26:5 (R.V., “they that are deceased;” marg., “the shades,” the “Rephaim”) and Isa. 14:9 this Hebrew word is rendered (A.V.) “dead.” It means here “the shades,” the departed spirits in Sheol. In Sam. 21:16, 18, 20, 33, “the giant” is (A.V.) the rendering of the singular form ha raphah, which may possibly be the name of the father of the four giants referred to here, or of the founder of the Rephaim. The Vulgate here reads “Arapha,” whence Milton (in Samson Agonistes) has borrowed the name “Harapha.” (See also 1 Chron. 20:5, 6, 8; Deut. 2:11, 20; 3:13; Josh. 15:8, etc., where the word is similarly rendered “giant.”) It is rendered “dead” in (A.V.) Ps. 88:10; Prov. 2:18; 9:18; 21:16: in all these places the Revised Version marg. has “the shades.” (See also Isa. 26:14.) (3.) Heb. ‘Anakim (Deut. 2:10, 11, 21; Josh. 11:21, 22; 14:12, 15; called “sons of Anak,” Num. 13:33; “children of Anak,” 13:22; Josh. 15:14), a nomad race of giants descended from Arba (Josh. 14:15), the father of Anak, that dwelt in the south of Palestine near Hebron (Gen. 23:2; Josh. 15:13). They were a Cushite tribe of the same race as the Philistines and the Egyptian shepherd kings. David on several occasions encountered them (2 Sam. 21:15-22). From this race sprung Goliath (1 Sam. 17:4). (4.) Heb. ‘emin, a warlike tribe of the ancient Canaanites. They were “great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims” (Gen. 14:5; Deut. 2:10, 11). (5.) Heb. Zamzummim (q.v.), Deut. 2:20 so called by the Amorites. (6.) Heb. gibbor (Job 16:14), a mighty one, i.e., a champion or hero. In its plural form (gibborim) it is rendered “mighty men” (2 Sam. 23:8-39; 1 Kings 1:8; 1 Chr. 11:9-47; 29:24.) The band of six hundred whom David gathered around him when he was a fugitive were so designated. They were divided into three divisions of two hundred each, and thirty divisions of twenty each. The captians of the thirty divisions were called “the thirty,” the captains of the two hundred “the three,” and the captain over the whole was called “chief among the captains” (2 Sam. 23:8). The sons born of the marriages mentioned in Gen. 6:4 are also called by this Hebrew name."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"men of extraordinary size or height."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 6:4","original":"Gen. 6:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:33","original":"Num. 13:33"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:11","original":"Deut. 3:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"Job 26:5","original":"Job 26:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:9","original":"Isa. 14:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chron. 20:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:6","original":"1 Chron. 20:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:8","original":"1 Chron. 20:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:11","original":"Deut. 2:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:20","original":"Deut 2:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:13","original":"Deut 3:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Josh. 15:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 88:10","original":"Ps. 88:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 2:18","original":"Prov. 2:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:18","original":"Prov 9:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 21:16","original":"Prov 21:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:14","original":"Isa. 26:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:10","original":"Deut. 2:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:21","original":"Deut. 2:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:21","original":"Josh. 11:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:22","original":"Josh. 11:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:14","original":"Josh. 15:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:15","original":"Josh. 14:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Gen. 23:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13","original":"Josh. 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:15-22","original":"2 Sam. 21:15-22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:4","original":"1 Sam. 17:4"},{"reference":"Job 16:14","original":"Job 16:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8-39","original":"2 Sam. 23:8-39"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:8","original":"1 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:9-47","original":"1 Chr. 11:9-47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:24","original":"1 Chr. 29:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Sam. 23:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:1-4","original":"Genesis 6:1-4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:18","original":"2 Samuel 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:15","original":"1 Chronicles 11:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:5","original":"Isaiah 17:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibbar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibbar","slug":"gibbar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gigantic), the father of some who returned with Zerubbabel from Babylon. (Ezra 2:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:20","original":"Ezra 2:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibbethon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibbethon","slug":"gibbethon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A height, a city of the Philistines in the territory of Dan, given to the Kohathites (Josh. 19:44; 21:23). Nadab the king of Israel, while besieging it, was slain under its walls by Baasha, one of his own officers (1 Kings 15:27). It was in the possession of the Philistines after the secession of the ten tribes (2 Chr. 11:13, 14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hill), a town allotted to the tribe of Dan, (Joshua 19:44) and afterwards given with its “suburbs” to the Kohathite Levites. ch. (Joshua 21:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:44","original":"Josh. 19:44"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:23","original":"Josh 21:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:27","original":"1 Kings 15:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:13","original":"2 Chr. 11:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:14","original":"2 Chr. 11:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibea","slug":"gibea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hill). Sheva “the father of Macbenah” and “father of Gibea” is mentioned with other names, unmistakably those of places and not persons, among the descendants of Judah. (1 Chronicles 2:49) comp. 1Chr 2:42 This would seem to point out Gibea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1 Chronicles 2:49"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:42","original":"1Chr 2:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibeah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibeah","slug":"gibeah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A hill or hill-town, “of Benjamin” (1 Sam. 13:15), better known as “Gibeah of Saul” (11:4; Isa. 10:29). It was here that the terrible outrage was committed on the Levite’s concubine which led to the almost utter extirpation of the tribe of Benjamin (Judg. 19; 20), only six hundred men surviving after a succession of disastrous battles. This was the birthplace of Saul, and continued to be his residence after he became king (1 Sam. 10:26; 11:4; 15:34). It was reckoned among the ancient sanctuaries of Palestine (10:26; 15:34; 23:19; 26:1; 2 Sam. 21:6-10), and hence it is called “Gibeah of God” (1 Sam. 10:5, R.V. marg.). It has been identified with the modern Tell el-Ful (i.e., “hill of the bean”), about 3 miles north of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word employed in the Bible to denote a hill. Like most words of this kind it gave its name to several towns and places in Palestine, which would doubtless be generally on or near a hill. They are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:15","original":"1 Sam. 13:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:29","original":"Isa. 10:29"},{"reference":"Judges 19","original":"Judg. 19"},{"reference":"Judges 20","original":"Judg 20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:26","original":"1 Sam. 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:4","original":"1 Sam. 11:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:34","original":"1 Sam. 15:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:6-10","original":"2 Sam. 21:6-10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:57","original":"Joshua 15:57"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1Chr 2:49"},{"reference":"Judges 19:20","original":"Judges 19:20"},{"reference":"Judges 19:15","original":"Judges 19:15"},{"reference":"Judges 19:17","original":"Judges 19:17"},{"reference":"Judges 20:15","original":"Judges 20:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:16","original":"1 Samuel 13:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:29","original":"2 Samuel 23:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:31","original":"1Chr 11:31"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:8","original":"Hosea 5:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:9","original":"Hosea 9:9"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:9","original":"Hosea 10:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:3","original":"2 Samuel 6:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:4","original":"2 Samuel 6:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1","original":"1Sam 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:2","original":"1Sam 7:2"},{"reference":"Judges 20:31","original":"Judges 20:31"},{"reference":"Judges 20:33","original":"Judges 20:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibeah-of-judah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibeah of Judah","slug":"gibeah-of-judah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 15:57), a city in the mountains of Judah, the modern Jeba, on a hill in the Wady Musurr, about 7 1/2 miles west-south-west of Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:57","original":"Josh. 15:57"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibeah-of-phinehas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibeah of Phinehas","slug":"gibeah-of-phinehas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 15:57, R.V. marg.), a city on Mount Ephraim which had been given to Phinehas (24:33 “hill,” A.V.; R.V. marg. and Heb., “Gibeah.”). Here Eleazar the son of Aaron was buried. It has been identified with the modern Khurbet Jibia, 5 miles north of Guphna towards Shechem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:57","original":"Josh. 15:57"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibeah-haaraloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibeah-haaraloth","slug":"gibeah-haaraloth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 5:3, marg.), hill of the foreskins, a place at Gilgal where those who had been born in the wilderness were circumcised. All the others, i.e., those who were under twenty years old at the time of the sentence at Kadesh, had already been circumcised."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 5:3","original":"Josh. 5:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibeath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibeath","slug":"gibeath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"probably the same as, Gibeah OF Benjamin, The Land Of. (Joshua 18:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Joshua 18:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibeon","slug":"gibeon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hill-city, “one of the royal cities, greater than Ai, and all the men thereof were mighty” (Josh. 10:2). Its inhabitants were Hivites (11:19). It lay within the territory of Benjamin, and became a priest-city (18:25; 21:17). Here the tabernacle was set up after the destruction of Nob, and here it remained many years till the temple was built by Solomon. It is represented by the modern el-Jib, to the south-west of Ai, and about 5 1/2 miles north-north-west of Jerusalem. A deputation of the Gibeonites, with their allies from three other cities (Josh. 9;17), visited the camp at Gilgal, and by false representations induced Joshua to enter into a league with them, although the Israelites had been specially warned against any league with the inhabitants of Canaan (Ex. 23:32; 34:12; Num. 33:55; Deut. 7:2). The deception practised on Joshua was detected three days later; but the oath rashly sworn “by Jehovah God of Israel” was kept, and the lives of the Gibeonites were spared. They were, however, made “bondmen” to the sanctuary (Josh. 9:23). The most remarkable incident connected with this city was the victory Joshua gained over the kings of Palestine (Josh. 10:16-27). The battle here fought has been regarded as “one of the most important in the history of the world.” The kings of southern Canaan entered into a confederacy against Gibeon (because it had entered into a league with Joshua) under the leadership of Adoni-zedec, king of Jerusalem, and marched upon Gibeon with the view of taking possession of it. The Gibeonites entreated Joshua to come to their aid with the utmost speed. His army came suddenly upon that of the Amorite kings as it lay encamped before the city. It was completely routed, and only broken remnants of their great host found refuge in the fenced cities. The five confederate kings who led the army were taken prisoners, and put to death at Makkedah (q.v.). This eventful battle of Beth-horon sealed the fate of all the cities of Southern Palestine. Among the Amarna tablets is a letter from Adoni-zedec (q.v.) to the king of Egypt, written probably at Makkedah after the defeat, showing that the kings contemplated flight into Egypt. This place is again brought into notice as the scene of a battle between the army of Ish-bosheth under Abner and that of David led by Joab. At the suggestion of Abner, to spare the effusion of blood twelve men on either side were chosen to decide the battle. The issue was unexpected; for each of the men slew his fellow, and thus they all perished. The two armies then engaged in battle, in which Abner and his host were routed and put to flight (2 Sam. 2:12-17). This battle led to a virtual truce between Judah and Israel, Judah, under David, increasing in power; and Israel, under Ish-bosheth, continually losing ground. Soon after the death of Absalom and David’s restoration to his throne his kingdom was visited by a grievous famine, which was found to be a punishment for Saul’s violation (2 Sam. 21:2, 5) of the covenant with the Gibeonites (Josh. 9:3-27). The Gibeonites demanded blood for the wrong that had been done to them, and accordingly David gave up to them the two sons of Rizpah (q.v.) and the five sons of Michal, and these the Gibeonites took and hanged or crucified “in the hill before the Lord” (2 Sam. 21:9); and there the bodies hung for six months (21:10), and all the while Rizpah watched over the blackening corpses and “suffered neither the birds of the air to rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the field by night.” David afterwards removed the bones of Saul and Jonathan at Jabeshgilead (21:12, 13). Here, “at the great stone,” Amasa was put to death by Joab (2 Sam. 20:5-10). To the altar of burnt-offering which was at Gibeon, Joab (1 Kings 2:28-34), who had taken the side of Adonijah, fled for sanctuary in the beginning of Solomon’s reign, and was there also slain by the hand of Benaiah. Soon after he came to the throne, Solomon paid a visit of state to Gibeon, there to offer sacrifices (1 Kings 3:4; 2 Chr. 1:3). On this occasion the Lord appeared to him in a memorable dream, recorded in 1 Kings 3:5-15; 2 Chr. 1:7-12. When the temple was built “all the men of Israel assembled themselves” to king Solomon, and brought up from Gibeon the tabernacle and “all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle” to Jerusalem, where they remained till they were carried away by Nebuchadnezzar (2 Kings 24:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hill city), one of the four, cities of the Hivites, the inhabitants of which made a league with Joshua, (Joshua 9:3-15) and thus escaped the fate of Jericho and Ai. Comp. ch. (Joshua 11:19) Gibeon lay within the territory of Benjamin, ch. (Joshua 18:25) and with its “suburbs” was allotted to the priests, ch. (Joshua 21:17) of whom it became afterwards a principal station. It retains its ancient name almost intact, el-Jib . Its distance from Jerusalem by the main road is about 6 1/2 miles; but there is a more direct road reducing it to five miles."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:2","original":"Josh. 10:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 9","original":"Josh. 9"},{"reference":"Joshua 17","original":"Josh 17"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:32","original":"Ex. 23:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:12","original":"Ex 34:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:55","original":"Num. 33:55"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:2","original":"Deut. 7:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:23","original":"Josh. 9:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:16-27","original":"Josh. 10:16-27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:12-17","original":"2 Sam. 2:12-17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:2","original":"2 Sam. 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:5","original":"2 Sam. 21:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:3-27","original":"Josh. 9:3-27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:9","original":"2 Sam. 21:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:5-10","original":"2 Sam. 20:5-10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:28-34","original":"1 Kings 2:28-34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:4","original":"1 Kings 3:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:3","original":"2 Chr. 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:5-15","original":"1 Kings 3:5-15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:7-12","original":"2 Chr. 1:7-12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:13","original":"2 Kings 24:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:3-15","original":"Joshua 9:3-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:19","original":"Joshua 11:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:25","original":"Joshua 18:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:17","original":"Joshua 21:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gibeonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gibeonites, The","slug":"gibeonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the people of Gibeon, and perhaps also of the three cities associated with Gibeon, (Joshua 9:17)—Hivites; and who, on the discover of the stratagem by which they had obtained the protection of the Israelites, were condemned to be perpetual bondmen, hewers of wood and drawers of water for the congregation and for the house of God and altar of Jehovah. (Joshua 9:23,27) Saul appears to have broken this covenant, and in a fit of enthusiasm or patriotism to have killed some and devised a general massacre of the rest. (2 Samuel 21:1,2,5) This was expiated many years after by giving up seven men of Saul’s descendants to the Gibeonites, who hung them or crucified them “before Jehovah”—as a kind of sacrifice— in Gibeah, Saul’s own town. ch. (2 Samuel 21:4,6,9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:17","original":"Joshua 9:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:23","original":"Joshua 9:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:27","original":"Joshua 9:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1","original":"2 Samuel 21:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:2","original":"2 Samuel 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:5","original":"2 Samuel 21:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:4","original":"2 Samuel 21:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:6","original":"2 Samuel 21:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:9","original":"2 Samuel 21:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:giblites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Giblites, The","slug":"giblites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Gebal]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:giddalti","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Giddalti","slug":"giddalti","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(I have trained up), one of the sons of Heman, the king’s seer. (1 Chronicles 25:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chronicles 25:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:giddel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Giddel","slug":"giddel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(very great)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:47","original":"Ezra 2:47"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:49","original":"Nehemiah 7:49"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:56","original":"Ezra 2:56"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:58","original":"Nehemiah 7:58"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gideon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gideon","slug":"gideon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called also Jerubbaal (Judg. 6:29, 32), was the first of the judges whose history is circumstantially narrated (Judg. 6-8). His calling is the commencement of the second period in the history of the judges. After the victory gained by Deborah and Barak over Jabin, Israel once more sank into idolatry, and the Midianites (q.v.) and Amalekites, with other “children of the east,” crossed the Jordan each year for seven successive years for the purpose of plundering and desolating the land. Gideon received a direct call from God to undertake the task of delivering the land from these warlike invaders. He was of the family of Abiezer (Josh. 17:2; 1 Chr. 7:18), and of the little township of Ophrah (Judg. 6:11). First, with ten of his servants, he overthrew the altars of Baal and cut down the asherah which was upon it, and then blew the trumpet of alarm, and the people flocked to his standard on the crest of Mount Gilboa to the number of twenty-two thousand men. These were, however, reduced to only three hundred. These, strangely armed with torches and pitchers and trumpets, rushed in from three different points on the camp of Midian at midnight, in the valley to the north of Moreh, with the terrible war-cry, “For the Lord and for Gideon” (Judg. 7:18, R.V.). Terror-stricken, the Midianites were put into dire confusion, and in the darkness slew one another, so that only fifteen thousand out of the great army of one hundred and twenty thousand escaped alive. The memory of this great deliverance impressed itself deeply on the mind of the nation (1 Sam. 12:11; Ps. 83:11; Isa. 9:4; 10:26; Heb. 11:32). The land had now rest for forty years. Gideon died in a good old age, and was buried in the sepulchre of his fathers. Soon after his death a change came over the people. They again forgot Jehovah, and turned to the worship of Baalim, “neither shewed they kindness to the house of Jerubbaal” (Judg. 8:35). Gideon left behind him seventy sons, a feeble, sadly degenerated race, with one exception, that of Abimelech, who seems to have had much of the courage and energy of his father, yet of restless and unscrupulous ambition. He gathered around him a band who slaughtered all Gideon’s sons, except Jotham, upon one stone. (See OPHRAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(he that cuts down), youngest son of Joash of the Abiezrites, an undistinguished family who lived at Ophrah, a town probably on the west of Jordan, (Judges 6:15) in the territory of Manasseh, near Shechem. He was the fifth recorded judge of Israel, and for many reasons the greatest of them all. When we first hear of him he was grown up and had sons, (Judges 6:11; 8:20) and from the apostrophe of the angel, ch. (Judges 6:12) we may conclude that he had already distinguished himself in war against the roving bands of nomadic robbers who had oppressed Israel for seven years. When the angel appeared, Gideon was threshing wheat with a flail in the wine-press, to conceal it from the predatory tyrants. His call to be a deliverer, and his destruction of Baal’s altar, are related in Judges 6. After this begins the second act of Gideon’s life. Clothed by the Spirit of God, (Judges 6:34) comp. 1Chr 12:18; Luke 24:49 He blew a trumpet, and was joined by Zebulun, Naphtali and even the reluctant Asher. Strengthened by a double sign from God, he reduced his army of 32,000 by the usual proclamation. (20:8) comp. 1 Macc. 3:56. By a second test at “the spring of trembling the further reduced the number of his followers to 300. (Judges 7:5) seq. The midnight attack upon the Midianites, their panic, and the rout and slaughter that followed are told in (Judges 7:1) ... The memory of this splendid deliverance took deep root in the national traditions. (1 Samuel 12:11; Psalms 83:11; Isaiah 9:4; 10:26; Hebrews 11:32) After this there was a peace of forty years, and we see Gideon in peaceful possession of his well-earned honors, and surrounded by the dignity of a numerous household. (Judges 8:29-31) It is not improbable that, like Saul, he owed a part of his popularity to his princely appearance. (Judges 8:18) In this third stage of his life occur alike his most noble and his most questionable acts viz., the refusal of the monarchy on theocratic grounds, and the irregular consecration of a jewelled ephod formed out of the rich spoils of Midian, which proved to the Israelites a temptation to idolatry although it was doubtless intended for use in the worship of Jehovah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:29","original":"Judg. 6:29"},{"reference":"Judges 6:32","original":"Judg. 6:32"},{"reference":"Judges 6","original":"Judg. 6"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Josh. 17:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:18","original":"1 Chr. 7:18"},{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg. 6:11"},{"reference":"Judges 7:18","original":"Judg. 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:11","original":"1 Sam. 12:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:11","original":"Ps. 83:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:4","original":"Isa. 9:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:26","original":"Isa 10:26"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:32","original":"Heb. 11:32"},{"reference":"Judges 8:35","original":"Judg. 8:35"},{"reference":"Judges 6:15","original":"Judges 6:15"},{"reference":"Judges 8:20","original":"Judges 8:20"},{"reference":"Judges 6:12","original":"Judges 6:12"},{"reference":"Judges 6:34","original":"Judges 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:18","original":"1Chr 12:18"},{"reference":"Luke 24:49","original":"Luke 24:49"},{"reference":"1Macc 3:56","original":"1 Macc. 3:56"},{"reference":"Judges 7:5","original":"Judges 7:5"},{"reference":"Judges 7:1","original":"Judges 7:1"},{"reference":"Judges 8:29-31","original":"Judges 8:29-31"},{"reference":"Judges 8:18","original":"Judges 8:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gideoni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gideoni","slug":"gideoni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a cutting down), a Benjamite, father of Abidan. (Numbers 1:11; 7:60,65; 10:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:11","original":"Numbers 1:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:60","original":"Numbers 7:60"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:65","original":"Numbers 7:65"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:24","original":"Numbers 10:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gidom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gidom","slug":"gidom","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desolation), a place named only in (Judges 20:45) It would appear to have been situated between Gibeah (Tuliel-el-Ful) and the cliff Rimmon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 20:45","original":"Judges 20:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gier-eagle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gier eagle","slug":"gier-eagle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. raham = “parental affection,” Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14:17; R.V., “vulture”), a species of vulture living entirely on carrion. “It is about the size of a raven; has an almost triangular, bald, and wrinkled head, a strong pointed beak, black at the tip, large eyes and ears, the latter entirely on the outside, and long feet.” It is common in Egypt, where it is popularly called “Pharaoh’s chicken” (the Neophron percnopterus), and is found in Palestine only during summer. Tristram thinks that the Hebrew name, which is derived from a root meaning “to love,” is given to it from the fact that the male and female bird never part company."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:18","original":"Lev. 11:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:17","original":"Deut. 14:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:giereagle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Giereagle","slug":"giereagle","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an unclean bird mentioned in (Leviticus 11:18) and Deuteronomy 14:17 Identical in reality as in name with the racham, of the Arabs, viz., the Egyptian vulture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:18","original":"Leviticus 11:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:17","original":"Deuteronomy 14:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gift","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gift","slug":"gift","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) An gratuity (Prov. 19:6) to secure favour (18:16; 21:14), a thank-offering (Num. 18:11), or a dowry (Gen. 34:12). (2.) An oblation or proppitatory gift (2Sa 8:2, 6; 1Ch 18:2, 6; 2Ch 26:8; Ps. 45:12; 72:10). (3.) A bribe to a judge to obtain a favourable verdict (Ex. 23:8; Deut. 16:19). (4.) Simply a thing given (Matt. 7:11; Luke 11:13; Eph. 4:8); sacrifical (Matt. 5:23, 24; 8:4); eleemosynary (Luke 21:1); a gratuity (John 4:10; Acts 8:20). In Acts 2:38 the generic word dorea is rendered “gift.” It differs from the charisma (1 Cor. 12:4) as denoting not miraculous powers but the working of a new spirit in men, and that spirit from God. The giving of presents entered largely into the affairs of common life in the East. The nature of the presents was as various as were the occasions: food (1 Sam. 9:7; 16:20), sheep and cattle (Gen. 32:13-15), gold (2 Sam. 18:11), jewels (Gen. 24:53), furniture, and vessels for eating and drinking (2 Sam. 17:28); delicacies, as spices, honey, etc. (1 Kings 10:25; 2 Kings 5: 22). The mode of presentation was with as much parade as possible: the presents were conveyed by the hands of servants (Judg. 3:18), or still better, on the backs of beasts of burden (2 Kings 8:9). The refusal of a present was regarded as a high indignity; and this constituted the aggravated insult noticed in Matt. 22:11, the marriage robe having been offered and refused."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The giving and receiving of presents has in all ages been not only a more frequent but also a more formal and significant proceeding in the East than among ourselves. We cannot adduce a more remarkable proof of the important part which presents play in the social life of the East than the fact that the Hebrew language possesses no less than fifteen different expressions for the one idea. The mode of presentation was with as much parade as possible. The refusal of a present was regarded us a high indignity. No less an insult was it not to bring a present when the position of the parties demanded it. (1 Samuel 10:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 19:6","original":"Prov. 19:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:11","original":"Num. 18:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:12","original":"Gen. 34:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:2","original":"2Sa 8:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:6","original":"2Sa 8:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:2","original":"1Ch 18:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:6","original":"1Ch 18:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:8","original":"2Ch 26:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:12","original":"Ps. 45:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:10","original":"Ps 72:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:8","original":"Ex. 23:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:19","original":"Deut. 16:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:11","original":"Matt. 7:11"},{"reference":"Luke 11:13","original":"Luke 11:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:8","original":"Eph. 4:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:23","original":"Matt. 5:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:24","original":"Matt. 5:24"},{"reference":"Luke 21:1","original":"Luke 21:1"},{"reference":"John 4:10","original":"John 4:10"},{"reference":"Acts 8:20","original":"Acts 8:20"},{"reference":"Acts 2:38","original":"Acts 2:38"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:4","original":"1 Cor. 12:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:7","original":"1 Sam. 9:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:20","original":"1 Sam. 16:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:13-15","original":"Gen. 32:13-15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:11","original":"2 Sam. 18:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:53","original":"Gen. 24:53"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:28","original":"2 Sam. 17:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:25","original":"1 Kings 10:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5","original":"2 Kings 5"},{"reference":"Judges 3:18","original":"Judg. 3:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:9","original":"2 Kings 8:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:11","original":"Matt. 22:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:27","original":"1 Samuel 10:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gifts-spiritual","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gifts, spiritual","slug":"gifts-spiritual","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. charismata), gifts supernaturally bestowed on the early Christians, each having his own proper gift or gifts for the edification of the body of Christ. These were the result of the extraordinary operation of the Spirit, as on the day of Pentecost. They were the gifts of speaking with tongues, casting out devils, healing, etc. (Mark 16:17, 18), usually communicated by the medium of the laying on of the hands of the apostles (Acts 8:17; 19:6; 1 Tim. 4:14). These charismata were enjoyed only for a time. They could not continue always in the Church. They were suited to its infancy and to the necessities of those times."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 16:17","original":"Mark 16:17"},{"reference":"Mark 16:18","original":"Mark 16:18"},{"reference":"Acts 8:17","original":"Acts 8:17"},{"reference":"Acts 19:6","original":"Acts 19:6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:14","original":"1 Tim. 4:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gihon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gihon","slug":"gihon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A stream. (1.) One of the four rivers of Eden (Gen. 2:13). It has been identified with the Nile. Others regard it as the Oxus, or the Araxes, or the Ganges. But as, according to the sacred narrative, all these rivers of Eden took their origin from the head-waters of the Euphrates and the Trigris, it is probable that the Gihon is the ancient Araxes, which, under the modern name of the Arras, discharges itself into the Caspian Sea. It was the Asiatic and not the African “Cush” which the Gihon compassed (Gen. 10:7-10). (See EDEN.) (2.) The only natural spring of water in or near Jerusalem is the “Fountain of the Virgin” (q.v.), which rises outside the city walls on the west bank of the Kidron valley. On the occasion of the approach of the Assyrian army under Sennacherib, Hezekiah, in order to prevent the besiegers from finding water, “stopped the upper water course of Gihon, and brought it straight down to the west side of the city of David” (2 Chr. 32:30; 33:14). This “fountain” or spring is therefore to be regarded as the “upper water course of Gihon.” From this “fountain” a tunnel cut through the ridge which forms the south part of the temple hill conveys the water to the Pool of Siloam, which lies on the opposite side of this ridge at the head of the Tyropoeon (“cheesemakers’”) valley, or valley of the son of Hinnom, now filled up by rubbish. The length of this tunnel is about 1,750 feet. In 1880 an inscription was accidentally discovered on the wall of the tunnel about nineteen feet from where it opens into the Pool of Siloam. This inscription was executed in all probability by Hezekiah’s workmen. It briefly narrates the history of the excavation. It may, however, be possible that this tunnel was executed in the time of Solomon. If the “waters of Shiloah that go softly” (Isa. 8:6) refers to the gentle stream that still flows through the tunnel into the Pool of Siloam, then this excavation must have existed before the time of Hezekiah. In the upper part of the Tyropoeoan valley there are two pools still existing, the first, called Birket el-Mamilla, to the west of the Jaffa gate; the second, to the south of the first, called Birket es-Sultan. It is the opinion of some that the former was the “upper” and the latter the “lower” Pool of Gihon (2 Kings 18:17; Isa. 7:3; 36:2; 22:9). (See CONDUIT; SILOAM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a stream)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:13","original":"Gen. 2:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:7-10","original":"Gen. 10:7-10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:30","original":"2 Chr. 32:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:14","original":"2 Chr. 33:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:6","original":"Isa. 8:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:3","original":"Isa. 7:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:2","original":"Isa 36:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:9","original":"Isa 22:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:33","original":"1 Kings 1:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:38","original":"1 Kings 1:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:45","original":"1 Kings 1:45"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gilalai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gilalai","slug":"gilalai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(weighty), one of the priests’ sons at the consecration of the wall of Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 12:36) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Nehemiah 12:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gilboa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gilboa","slug":"gilboa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Boiling spring, a mountain range, now Jebel Fukua’, memorable as the scene of Saul’s disastrous defeat by the Philistines. Here also his three sons were slain, and he himself died by his own hand (1 Sam. 28:4; 31:1-8; 2 Sam. 1:6-21; 21:12; 1 Chr. 10:1, 8). It was a low barren range of mountains bounding the valley of Esdraelon (Jezreel) on the east, between it and the Jordan valley. When the tidings of this defeat were conveyed to David, he gave utterance to those pathetic words in the “Song of the Bow” (2 Sam. 1:19-27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a bubbling spring) a mountain range on the eastern side of the plain of Esdraelon, rising over the city of Jezreel. Comp. (1 Samuel 28:4) with 1Sam 29:1 It is mentioned in Scripture only in connection with one event in Israelitish history, the defeat and death of Saul and Jonathan by the Philistines. (1 Samuel 31:11; 2 Samuel 1:6; 21:12; 1 Chronicles 10:1,8) Of the identity of Gilboa with the ridge which stretches eastward from the ruins of Jezreel no doubt can be entertained. The village is now called Jelbou ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:4","original":"1 Sam. 28:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:1-8","original":"1 Sam. 31:1-8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:6-21","original":"2 Sam. 1:6-21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:12","original":"2 Sam. 21:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:1","original":"1 Chr. 10:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:8","original":"1 Chr. 10:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:19-27","original":"2 Sam. 1:19-27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1","original":"1Sam 29:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:11","original":"1 Samuel 31:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:6","original":"2 Samuel 1:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gilead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gilead","slug":"gilead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hill of testimony, (Gen. 31:21), a mountainous region east of Jordan. From its mountainous character it is called “the mount of Gilead” (Gen. 31:25). It is called also “the land of Gilead” (Num. 32:1), and sometimes simply “Gilead” (Ps. 60:7; Gen. 37:25). It comprised the possessions of the tribes of Gad and Reuben and the south part of Manasseh (Deut. 3:13; Num. 32:40). It was bounded on the north by Bashan, and on the south by Moab and Ammon (Gen. 31:21; Deut. 3:12-17). “Half Gilead” was possessed by Sihon, and the other half, separated from it by the river Jabbok, by Og, king of Bashan. The deep ravine of the river Hieromax (the modern Sheriat el-Mandhur) separated Bashan from Gilead, which was about 60 miles in length and 20 in breadth, extending from near the south end of the Lake of Gennesaret to the north end of the Dead Sea. Abarim, Pisgah, Nebo, and Peor are its mountains mentioned in Scripture."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rocky region)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:21","original":"Gen. 31:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:25","original":"Gen. 31:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:1","original":"Num. 32:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:7","original":"Ps. 60:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen. 37:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:13","original":"Deut. 3:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:40","original":"Num. 32:40"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:12-17","original":"Deut. 3:12-17"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:12-17","original":"Genesis 3:12-17"},{"reference":"Judges 7:3","original":"Judges 7:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:29","original":"Numbers 26:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:30","original":"Numbers 26:30"},{"reference":"Judges 11:1","original":"Judges 11:1"},{"reference":"Judges 11:2","original":"Judges 11:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gilead-balm-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gilead, Balm of","slug":"gilead-balm-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The region of Gilead abounded in spices and aromatic gums, which were exported to Egypt and Tyre (Gen. 37:25; Jer. 8:22; 46:11; Ezek. 27:17). The word “balm” is a contracted form of “balsam,” a word derived from the Greek balsamon, which was adopted as the representative of the Hebrew words baal shemen, meaning “lord” or “chief of oils.” The Hebrew name of this balm was tsori. The tree yielding this medicinal oil was probably the Balsamodendron opobalsamum of botanists, and the Amyris opobalsamum of Linnaeus. It is an evergreen, rising to the height of about 14 feet. The oil or resin, exuding through an orifice made in its bark in very small quantities, is esteemed of great value for its supposed medicinal qualities. (See BALM.) It may be noted that Coverdale’s version reads in Jer. 8:22, “There is no triacle in Galaad.” The word “triacle” = “treacle” is used in the sense of ointment."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen. 37:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:22","original":"Jer. 8:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:11","original":"Jer 46:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gileadites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gileadites, The","slug":"gileadites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 26:29; Judges 10:3; 12:4,5), a branch of the tribe of Manasseh, descended from Gilead."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:29","original":"Numbers 26:29"},{"reference":"Judges 10:3","original":"Judges 10:3"},{"reference":"Judges 12:4","original":"Judges 12:4"},{"reference":"Judges 12:5","original":"Judges 12:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gilgal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gilgal","slug":"gilgal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rolling. (1.) From the solemn transaction of the reading of the law in the valley of Shechem between Ebal and Gerizim the Israelites moved forward to Gilgal, and there made a permanent camp (Josh. 9:6; 10:6). It was “beside the oaks of Moreh,” near which Abraham erected his first altar (Gen. 12:6, 7). This was one of the three towns to which Samuel resorted for the administration of justice (1 Sam. 7:16), and here also he offered sacrifices when the ark was no longer in the tabernacle at Shiloh (1 Sam. 10:8; 13:7-9). To this place, as to a central sanctuary, all Israel gathered to renew their allegiance to Saul (11:14). At a later period it became the scene of idolatrous worship (Hos. 4:15; 9:15). It has been identified with the ruins of Jiljilieh, about 5 miles south-west of Shiloh and about the same distance from Bethel. (2.) The place in “the plains of Jericho,” “in the east border of Jericho,” where the Israelites first encamped after crossing the Jordan (Josh. 4:19, 20). Here they kept their first Passover in the land of Canaan (5:10) and renewed the rite of circumcision, and so “rolled away the reproach” of their Egyptian slavery. Here the twelve memorial stones, taken from the bed of the Jordan, were set up; and here also the tabernacle remained till it was removed to Shiloh (18:1). It has been identified with Tell Jiljulieh, about 5 miles from Jordan. (3.) A place, probably in the hill country of Ephraim, where there was a school of the prophets (2 Kings 4:38), and whence Elijah and Elisha, who resided here, “went down” to Bethel (2:1, 2). It is mentioned also in Deut. 11:30. It is now known as Jiljilia, a place 8 miles north of Bethel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wheel; rolling)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:6","original":"Josh. 9:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:6","original":"Josh 10:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen. 12:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:16","original":"1 Sam. 7:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:8","original":"1 Sam. 10:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:7-9","original":"1 Sam. 13:7-9"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:15","original":"Hos. 4:15"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:15","original":"Hos 9:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:19","original":"Josh. 4:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:20","original":"Josh. 4:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38","original":"2 Kings 4:38"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:30","original":"Deut. 11:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:3","original":"Josh 4:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:10","original":"Joshua 5:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:3","original":"Joshua 5:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:9","original":"Josh 5:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:40","original":"2 Samuel 19:40"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:7","original":"Joshua 15:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:17","original":"Joshua 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:1","original":"2 Kings 2:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:2","original":"2 Kings 2:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:23","original":"Joshua 12:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:giloh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Giloh","slug":"giloh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exile, a city in the south-west part of the hill-country of Judah (Josh. 15:51). It was the native place or residence of the traitor Ahithophel “the Gilonite” (Josh. 15:51; 2 Sam. 15:12), and where he committed suicide (17:23). It has been identified with Kurbet Jala, about 7 miles north of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exile), a town in the mountainous part of Judah, named in the first group with Debir and Eshtemoh, (Joshua 16:51) it was the native place of the famous Ahithophel. (2 Samuel 15:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:51","original":"Josh. 15:51"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:12","original":"2 Sam. 15:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:51","original":"Joshua 16:51"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gilonite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gilonite, The","slug":"gilonite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"native of Giloh. (2 Samuel 15:12; 23:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:12","original":"2 Samuel 15:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Samuel 23:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gimzo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gimzo","slug":"gimzo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place fertile in sycamores, a city in the plain of Judah, the villages of which were seized by the Philistines (2 Chr. 28:18). It is now called Jimzu, about 3 miles south-east of Ludd, i.e., Lydda."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fertile in sycamores), a town which with its dependent villages was taken possession of by the Philistines in the reign of Ahaz. (2 Chronicles 28:18) The name (Jimzu) still remains attached to a large village between two and three miles southwest of Lydda, south of the road between Jerusalem and Jaffa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chr. 28:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gin","slug":"gin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A trap. (1.) Ps. 140:5, 141:9, Amos 3:5, the Hebrew word used, mokesh, means a noose or “snare,” as it is elsewhere rendered (Ps. 18:5; Prov. 13:14, etc.). (2.) Job 18:9, Isa. 8:14, Heb. pah, a plate or thin layer; and hence a net, a snare, trap, especially of a fowler (Ps. 69: 22, “Let their table before them become a net;” Amos 3:5, “Doth a bird fall into a net [pah] upon the ground where there is no trap-stick [mokesh] for her? doth the net [pah] spring up from the ground and take nothing at all?”, Gesenius.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a trap for birds or beasts; it consisted of a net, (Isaiah 8:14) and a stick to act as a spring. (Amos 3:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 140:5","original":"Ps. 140:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 140:141","original":"Ps. 140:141"},{"reference":"Amos 3:5","original":"Amos 3:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:5","original":"Ps. 18:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 13:14","original":"Prov. 13:14"},{"reference":"Job 18:9","original":"Job 18:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:14","original":"Isa. 8:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 69","original":"Ps. 69"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ginath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ginath","slug":"ginath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(protection), father of Tibni. (1 Kings 16:21,22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:21","original":"1 Kings 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:22","original":"1 Kings 16:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ginnetho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ginnetho","slug":"ginnetho","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gardner), one of the chief of the priests and Levites who returned to Judea with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 12:4) He is doubtless the same person as"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:4","original":"Nehemiah 12:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ginnethon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ginnethon","slug":"ginnethon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gardener), a priest who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah (Nehemiah 10:6) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:6","original":"Nehemiah 10:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:girdle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Girdle","slug":"girdle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hagor, a girdle of any kind worn by soldiers (1 Sam. 18:4; 2 Sam. 20:8; 1 Kings 2:5; 2 Kings 3:21) or women (Isa. 3:24). (2.) Heb. ‘ezor, something “bound,” worn by prophets (2 Kings 1:8; Jer. 13:1), soldiers (Isa. 5:27; 2 Sam. 20:8; Ezek. 23:15), Kings (Job 12:18). (3.) Heb. mezah, a “band,” a girdle worn by men alone (Ps. 109:19; Isa. 22:21). (4.) Heb. ‘abnet, the girdle of sacerdotal and state officers (Ex. 28:4, 39, 40; 29:9; 39:29). (5.) Heb. hesheb, the “curious girdle” (Ex. 28:8; R.V., “cunningly woven band”) was attached to the ephod, and was made of the same material. The common girdle was made of leather (2 Kings 1:8; Matt. 3:4); a finer sort of linen (Jer. 13:1; Ezek. 16:10; Dan. 10:5). Girdles of sackcloth were worn in token of sorrow (Isa. 3:24; 22:12). They were variously fastened to the wearer (Mark 1:6; Jer. 13:1; Ezek. 16:10). The girdle was a symbol of strength and power (Job 12:18, 21; 30:11; Isa. 22:21; 45:5). “Righteousness and faithfulness” are the girdle of the Messiah (Isa. 11:5). Girdles were used as purses or pockets (Matt. 10:9. A. V., “purses;” R.V., marg., “girdles.” Also Mark 6:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an essential article of dress in the East, and worn by both men and women. The common girdle was made of leather, (2 Kings 1:8; Matthew 3:4) like that worn by the Bedouins of the present day. A finer girdle was made of linen, (Jeremiah 13:1; Ezekiel 16:10) embroidered with silk, and sometimes with gold and silver thread, (Daniel 10:5; Revelation 1:13; 15:6) and frequently studded with gold and precious stones or pearls. The military girdle was worn about the waist; the sword or dagger was suspended from it. (Judges 3:16; 2 Samuel 20:8; Psalms 45:3) Hence girding up the loins denotes preparation for battle or for active exertion. Girdles were used as pockets, as they still are among the Arabs, and as purses, one end of the girdle being folded back for the purpose. (Matthew 10:9; Mark 6:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:4","original":"1 Sam. 18:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:8","original":"2 Sam. 20:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:5","original":"1 Kings 2:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:21","original":"2 Kings 3:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:24","original":"Isa. 3:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:1","original":"Jer. 13:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:27","original":"Isa. 5:27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:15","original":"Ezek. 23:15"},{"reference":"Job 12:18","original":"Job 12:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:19","original":"Ps. 109:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:21","original":"Isa. 22:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:4","original":"Ex. 28:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:39","original":"Ex. 28:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:40","original":"Ex. 28:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:8","original":"Ex. 28:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:10","original":"Ezek. 16:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:5","original":"Dan. 10:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:12","original":"Isa 22:12"},{"reference":"Mark 1:6","original":"Mark 1:6"},{"reference":"Job 12:21","original":"Job 12:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:5","original":"Isa 45:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:5","original":"Isa. 11:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:9","original":"Matt. 10:9"},{"reference":"Mark 6:8","original":"Mark 6:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:13","original":"Revelation 1:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 15:6","original":"Revelation 15:6"},{"reference":"Judges 3:16","original":"Judges 3:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:3","original":"Psalms 45:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:girgashite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Girgashite","slug":"girgashite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dwelling in clayey soil, the descendants of the fifth son of Canaan (Gen. 10:16), one of the original tribes inhabiting the land of Canaan before the time of the Israelites (Gen. 15:21; Deut. 7:1). They were a branch of the great family of the Hivites. Of their geographical position nothing is certainly known. Probably they lived somewhere in the central part of Western Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:16","original":"Gen. 10:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:21","original":"Gen. 15:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:1","original":"Deut. 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:girgashites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Girgashites","slug":"girgashites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwelling on a clayey soil), The, one of the nations who were in possession of Canaan east of the Sea of Galilee before the entrance thither of the children of Israel. (Genesis 10:16; 15:21; 7:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:16","original":"Genesis 10:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:21","original":"Genesis 15:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:1","original":"Genesis 7:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:girgasite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Girgasite, The","slug":"girgasite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 10:16) or NEXT ENTRY ..."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:16","original":"Genesis 10:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gispa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gispa","slug":"gispa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(caress), one of the overseers of the Nethinim, in “the Ophel,” after the return from captivity. (Nehemiah 11:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:21","original":"Nehemiah 11:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gittah-hepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gittah-hepher","slug":"gittah-hepher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 19:13). See GATH-HEPHER."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Josh. 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gittahhepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gittahhepher","slug":"gittahhepher","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joshua 19:13) [GATH-HEPHER]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Joshua 19:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gittaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gittaim","slug":"gittaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two wine-presses, (2 Sam. 4:3; Neh. 11:33), a town probably in Benjamin to which the Beerothites fled."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Gittites]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:3","original":"2 Sam. 4:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:33","original":"Neh. 11:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gittite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gittite","slug":"gittite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A native of the Philistine city of Gath (Josh. 13:3). Obed-edom, in whose house the ark was placed, is so designated (2 Sam. 6:10). Six hundred Gittites came with David from Gath into Israel (15:18, 19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:10","original":"2 Sam. 6:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gittites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gittites","slug":"gittites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to Gath), the 600 men who followed David from Gath, under Ittai the Gittite, (2 Samuel 15:18,19) and who probably acted as a kind of body-guard. Obed-edom “the Gittite” may have been so named from the town of Gittaim in Benjamin, (2 Samuel 4:3; Nehemiah 11:33) or from Gath-rimmon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:18","original":"2 Samuel 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:19","original":"2 Samuel 15:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:3","original":"2 Samuel 4:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:33","original":"Nehemiah 11:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gittith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gittith","slug":"gittith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A stringed instrument of music. This word is found in the titles of Ps. 8, 81, 84. In these places the LXX. render the word by “on the wine-fats.” The Targum explains by “on the harp which David brought from Gath.” It is the only stringed instrument named in the titles of the Psalms."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a musical instrument, by some supposed to have been used by the people of Gath, and by others to have been employed at the festivities of the vintage. Psal 8,81,84."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 8","original":"Ps. 8"},{"reference":"Psalms 81","original":"Ps. 81"},{"reference":"Psalms 84","original":"Ps. 84"},{"reference":"Psalms 8:0-0;","original":"Psal 8,81,84"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gizonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gizonite","slug":"gizonite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name given to Hashem, an inhabitant of Gizoh, a place somewhere in the mountains of Judah (1 Chr. 11:34; 2 Sam. 23:32, 34)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:34","original":"1 Chr. 11:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:32","original":"2 Sam. 23:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Sam. 23:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gizonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gizonites, The","slug":"gizonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(inhabitant of Gizoh). “The sons of Hashem the Gizonite “are named amongst the warriors of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:34) Kennicott concludes that the name should be Gouni."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:34","original":"1 Chronicles 11:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:glass","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Glass","slug":"glass","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was known to the Egyptians at a very early period of their national history, at least B.C. 1500. Various articles both useful and ornamental were made of it, as bottles, vases, etc. A glass bottle with the name of Sargon on it was found among the ruins of the north-west palace of Nimroud. The Hebrew word zekukith (Job 28:17), rendered in the Authorized Version “crystal,” is rightly rendered in the Revised Version “glass.” This is the only allusion to glass found in the Old Testament. It is referred to in the New Testament in Rev. 4:6; 15:2; 21:18, 21. In Job 37:18, the word rendered “looking-glass” is in the Revised Version properly rendered “mirror,” formed, i.e., of some metal. (Comp. Ex. 38:8: “looking-glasses” are brazen mirrors, R.V.). A mirror is referred to also in James 1:23."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word occurs only in (Job 28:17) where in the Authorized Version it is rendered “crystal.” In spite of the absence of specific allusion to glass in the sacred writings, the Hebrews must have been aware of the invention from paintings representing the process of glass-blowing, which have been discovered at Beni-hassan, and in tombs at other places, we know that the invention vas known at least 3500 years ago. Fragments too of wine-vases as old as the exodus have been discovered in Egypt. The art was also known to the ancient Assyrians. In the New Testament glass is alluded to as an emblem of brightness. (Revelation 4:6; 15:2; 21:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 28:17","original":"Job 28:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:6","original":"Rev. 4:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 15:2","original":"Rev 15:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:18","original":"Rev 21:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:21","original":"Rev 21:21"},{"reference":"Job 37:18","original":"Job 37:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:8","original":"Ex. 38:8"},{"reference":"James 1:23","original":"James 1:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:glean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Glean","slug":"glean","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The corners of fields were not to be reaped, and the sheaf accidentally left behind was not to be fetched away, according to the law of Moses (Lev. 19:9; 23:22; Deut. 24:21). They were to be left for the poor to glean. Similar laws were given regarding vineyards and oliveyards. (Comp. Ruth 2:2.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:9","original":"Lev. 19:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:22","original":"Lev 23:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:21","original":"Deut. 24:21"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:2","original":"Ruth 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gleaning","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gleaning","slug":"gleaning","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The gleaning of fruit trees, as well as of corn-fields, was reserved for the poor. [Corner]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:glede","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Glede","slug":"glede","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Old English name for the common kite, mentioned only in Deut. 14:13 (Heb. ra’ah), the Milvus ater or black kite. The Hebrew word does not occur in the parallel passage in Leviticus (11:14, da’ah, rendered “vulture;” in R.V., “kite”). It was an unclean bird. The Hebrew name is from a root meaning “to see,” “to look,” thus designating a bird with a keen sight. The bird intended is probably the buzzard, of which there are three species found in Palestine. (See VULTURE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the old name for the common kite (Milvus ater), occurs only in (14:13) among the unclean birds of prey."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:13","original":"Deut. 14:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:glorify","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Glorify","slug":"glorify","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) To make glorious, or cause so to appear (John 12:28; 13:31, 32; 17:4, 5). (2.) Spoken of God to “shew forth his praise” (1 Cor. 6:20; 10:31)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 12:28","original":"John 12:28"},{"reference":"John 13:31","original":"John 13:31"},{"reference":"John 13:32","original":"John 13:32"},{"reference":"John 17:4","original":"John 17:4"},{"reference":"John 17:5","original":"John 17:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:20","original":"1 Cor. 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:31","original":"1 Cor. 10:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:glory","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Glory","slug":"glory","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kabhod; Gr. doxa). (1.) Abundance, wealth, treasure, and hence honour (Ps. 49:12); glory (Gen. 31:1; Matt. 4:8; Rev. 21:24, 26). (2.) Honour, dignity (1 Kings 3:13; Heb. 2:7 1 Pet. 1:24); of God (Ps. 19:1; 29:1); of the mind or heart (Gen. 49:6; Ps. 7:5; Acts 2:46). (3.) Splendour, brightness, majesty (Gen. 45:13; Isa. 4:5; Acts 22:11; 2 Cor. 3:7); of Jehovah (Isa. 59:19; 60:1; 2 Thess. 1:9). (4.) The glorious moral attributes, the infinite perfections of God (Isa. 40:5; Acts 7:2; Rom. 1:23; 9:23; Eph. 1:12). Jesus is the “brightness of the Father’s glory” (Heb. 1:3; John 1:14; 2:11). (5.) The bliss of heaven (Rom. 2:7, 10; 5:2; 8:18; Heb. 2:10; 1 Pet. 5:1, 10). (6.) The phrase “Give glory to God” (Josh. 7:19; Jer. 13:16) is a Hebrew idiom meaning, “Confess your sins.” The words of the Jews to the blind man, “Give God the praise” (John 9:24), are an adjuration to confess. They are equivalent to, “Confess that you are an impostor,” “Give God the glory by speaking the truth;” for they denied that a miracle had been wrought."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 49:12","original":"Ps. 49:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:1","original":"Gen. 31:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:8","original":"Matt. 4:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:24","original":"Rev. 21:24"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:26","original":"Rev 21:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:13","original":"1 Kings 3:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:7","original":"Heb. 2:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:24","original":"1 Pet. 1:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:1","original":"Ps. 19:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:1","original":"Ps 29:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:6","original":"Gen. 49:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:5","original":"Ps. 7:5"},{"reference":"Acts 2:46","original":"Acts 2:46"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:13","original":"Gen. 45:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 4:5","original":"Isa. 4:5"},{"reference":"Acts 22:11","original":"Acts 22:11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:7","original":"2 Cor. 3:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:19","original":"Isa. 59:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:1","original":"Isa 60:1"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:9","original":"2 Thess. 1:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:5","original":"Isa. 40:5"},{"reference":"Acts 7:2","original":"Acts 7:2"},{"reference":"Romans 1:23","original":"Rom. 1:23"},{"reference":"Romans 9:23","original":"Rom 9:23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:12","original":"Eph. 1:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:3","original":"Heb. 1:3"},{"reference":"John 1:14","original":"John 1:14"},{"reference":"John 2:11","original":"John 2:11"},{"reference":"Romans 2:7","original":"Rom. 2:7"},{"reference":"Romans 2:10","original":"Rom. 2:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:10","original":"Heb. 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:1","original":"1 Pet. 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:10","original":"1 Pet. 5:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:19","original":"Josh. 7:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:16","original":"Jer. 13:16"},{"reference":"John 9:24","original":"John 9:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:glutton","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Glutton","slug":"glutton","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 21:20), Heb. zolel, from a word meaning “to shake out,” “to squander;” and hence one who is prodigal, who wastes his means by indulgence. In Prov. 23:21, the word means debauchees or wasters of their own body. In Prov. 28:7, the word (pl.) is rendered Authorized Version “riotous men;” Revised Version, “gluttonous.” Matt. 11:19, Luke 7:34, Greek phagos, given to eating, gluttonous."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:20","original":"Deut. 21:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:21","original":"Prov. 23:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 28:7","original":"Prov. 28:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:19","original":"Matt. 11:19"},{"reference":"Luke 7:34","original":"Luke 7:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gnash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gnash","slug":"gnash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. harak, meaning “to grate the teeth”, (Job 16:9; Ps. 112:10; Lam. 2:16), denotes rage or sorrow. (See also Acts 7:54; Mark 9:18.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 16:9","original":"Job 16:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 112:10","original":"Ps. 112:10"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:16","original":"Lam. 2:16"},{"reference":"Acts 7:54","original":"Acts 7:54"},{"reference":"Mark 9:18","original":"Mark 9:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gnat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gnat","slug":"gnat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Matt. 23:24, a small two-winged stinging fly of the genus Culex, which includes mosquitoes. Our Lord alludes here to the gnat in a proverbial expression probably in common use, “who strain out the gnat;” the words in the Authorized Version, “strain at a gnat,” being a mere typographical error, which has been corrected in the Revised Version. The custom of filtering wine for this purpose was common among the Jews. It was founded on Lev. 11:23. It is supposed that the “lice,” Ex. 8:16 (marg. R.V., “sand-flies”), were a species of gnat."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a species of mosquito mentioned only in the proverbial expression used by our Saviour in (Matthew 23:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:24","original":"Matt. 23:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:23","original":"Lev. 11:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:16","original":"Ex. 8:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:21","original":"Matthew 23:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goad","slug":"goad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. malmad, only in Judg. 3: 31), an instrument used by ploughmen for guiding their oxen. Shamgar slew six hundred Philistines with an ox-goad. “The goad is a formidable weapon. It is sometimes ten feet long, and has a sharp point. We could now see that the feat of Shamgar was not so very wonderful as some have been accustomed to think.” In 1 Sam. 13:21, a different Hebrew word is used, dorban, meaning something pointed. The expression (Acts 9:5, omitted in the R.V.), “It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks”, i.e., against the goad, was proverbial for unavailing resistance to superior power."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judges 3:31; 1 Samuel 13:21) The Hebrew word in the latter passage probably means the point of the plough-share . The former word does probably refer to the goad, the long handle of which might be used as a formidable weapon. The instrument, as still used in countries of southern Europe and western Asia, consists of a rod about eight feet long, brought to a sharp point and sometimes cased with iron at the head."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3","original":"Judg. 3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:21","original":"1 Sam. 13:21"},{"reference":"Acts 9:5","original":"Acts 9:5"},{"reference":"Judges 3:31","original":"Judges 3:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goat","slug":"goat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘ez, the she-goat (Gen. 15:9; 30:35; 31:38). This Hebrew word is also used for the he-goat (Ex. 12:5; Lev. 4:23; Num. 28:15), and to denote a kid (Gen. 38:17, 20). Hence it may be regarded as the generic name of the animal as domesticated. It literally means “strength,” and points to the superior strength of the goat as compared with the sheep. (2.) Heb. ‘attud, only in plural; rendered “rams” (Gen. 31:10, 12); he-goats (Num. 7:17-88; Isa. 1:11); goats (Deut. 32:14; Ps. 50:13). They were used in sacrifice (Ps. 66:15). This word is used metaphorically for princes or chiefs in Isa. 14:9, and in Zech. 10:3 as leaders. (Comp. Jer. 50:8.) (3.) Heb. gedi, properly a kid. Its flesh was a delicacy among the Hebrews (Gen. 27:9, 14, 17; Judg. 6:19). (4.) Heb. sa’ir, meaning the “shaggy,” a hairy goat, a he-goat (2 Chr. 29:23); “a goat” (Lev. 4:24); “satyr” (Isa. 13:21); “devils” (Lev. 17:7). It is the goat of the sin-offering (Lev. 9:3, 15; 10:16). (5.) Heb. tsaphir, a he-goat of the goats (2 Chr. 29:21). In Dan. 8:5, 8 it is used as a symbol of the Macedonian empire. (6.) Heb. tayish, a “striker” or “butter,” rendered “he-goat” (Gen. 30:35; 32:14). (7.) Heb. ‘azazel (q.v.), the “scapegoat” (Lev. 16:8, 10, 26). (8.) There are two Hebrew words used to denote the undomesticated goat:, Yael, only in plural mountain goats (1 Sam. 24:2; Job 39:1; Ps. 104:18). It is derived from a word meaning “to climb.” It is the ibex, which abounded in the mountainous parts of Moab. And ’akko, only in Deut. 14:5, the wild goat. Goats are mentioned in the New Testament in Matt. 25:32, 33; Heb. 9:12, 13, 19; 10:4. They represent oppressors and wicked men (Ezek. 34:17; 39:18; Matt. 25:33). Several varieties of the goat were familiar to the Hebrews. They had an important place in their rural economy on account of the milk they afforded and the excellency of the flesh of the kid. They formed an important part of pastoral wealth (Gen. 31:10, 12;32:14; 1 Sam. 25:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There appear to be two or three varieties of the common goat, Hircus agagrus, at present bred in Palestine and Syria, but whether they are identical with those which were reared by the ancient Hebrews it is not possible to say. The most marked varieties are the Syrian goat(Capra mammorica, Linn.) and the Angora goat (Capra angorensis, Linn.), with fine long hair. As to the “wild goats,” (1 Samuel 24:2; Job 39:1; Psalms 104:18) it is not at all improbable that some species of ibex is denoted."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:9","original":"Gen. 15:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:35","original":"Gen 30:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:38","original":"Gen 31:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:5","original":"Ex. 12:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:23","original":"Lev. 4:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:15","original":"Num. 28:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:17","original":"Gen. 38:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:20","original":"Gen. 38:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:10","original":"Gen. 31:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:12","original":"Gen 31:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:17-88","original":"Num. 7:17-88"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:11","original":"Isa. 1:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:14","original":"Deut. 32:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 50:13","original":"Ps. 50:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 66:15","original":"Ps. 66:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:9","original":"Isa. 14:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:3","original":"Zech. 10:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:8","original":"Jer. 50:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:9","original":"Gen. 27:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:14","original":"Gen. 27:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:17","original":"Gen. 27:17"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judg. 6:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:23","original":"2 Chr. 29:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:24","original":"Lev. 4:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:21","original":"Isa. 13:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:7","original":"Lev. 17:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:3","original":"Lev. 9:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:15","original":"Lev 9:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:16","original":"Lev 10:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:21","original":"2 Chr. 29:21"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:5","original":"Dan. 8:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:8","original":"Dan. 8:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:14","original":"Gen 32:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:8","original":"Lev. 16:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:10","original":"Lev. 16:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:26","original":"Lev. 16:26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:2","original":"1 Sam. 24:2"},{"reference":"Job 39:1","original":"Job 39:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:18","original":"Ps. 104:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:5","original":"Deut. 14:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:32","original":"Matt. 25:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:33","original":"Matt. 25:33"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:12","original":"Heb. 9:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:13","original":"Heb. 9:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:19","original":"Heb. 9:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 34:17","original":"Ezek. 34:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:18","original":"Ezek 39:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2","original":"1 Sam. 25:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goat-scape","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goat, Scape","slug":"goat-scape","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Atonement, The Day Of, Day OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goath","slug":"goath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lowing, a place near Jerusalem, mentioned only in Jer. 31:39."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lowing), a place apparently in the neighborhood of Jerusalem, and named, in connection with the hill Gareb, only in (Jeremiah 31:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:39","original":"Jer. 31:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gob","slug":"gob","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A pit, a place mentioned in 2 Sam. 21:18, 19; called also Gezer, in 1 Chr. 20:4."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cistern), a place mentioned only in (2 Samuel 21:18,19) as the scene of two encounters between David’s warriors and the Philistines. In the parallel account in (1 Chronicles 20:4) the name is given as Gezer."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Sam. 21:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:19","original":"2 Sam. 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chr. 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goblet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goblet","slug":"goblet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A laver or trough for washing garments. In Cant. 7:2, a bowl or drinking vessel, a bowl for mixing wine; in Ex. 24:6, a sacrificial basin. (See CUP.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a circular vessel for wine or other liquid."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:2","original":"Cant. 7:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:6","original":"Ex. 24:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"God","slug":"god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(A.S. and Dutch God; Dan. Gud; Ger. Gott), the name of the Divine Being. It is the rendering (1) of the Hebrew ’El, from a word meaning to be strong; (2) of ’Eloah_, plural _’Elohim. The singular form, Eloah, is used only in poetry. The plural form is more commonly used in all parts of the Bible, The Hebrew word Jehovah (q.v.), the only other word generally employed to denote the Supreme Being, is uniformly rendered in the Authorized Version by “LORD,” printed in small capitals. The existence of God is taken for granted in the Bible. There is nowhere any argument to prove it. He who disbelieves this truth is spoken of as one devoid of understanding (Ps. 14:1). The arguments generally adduced by theologians in proof of the being of God are: (1.) The a priori argument, which is the testimony afforded by reason. (2.) The a posteriori argument, by which we proceed logically from the facts of experience to causes. These arguments are, (a) The cosmological, by which it is proved that there must be a First Cause of all things, for every effect must have a cause. (b) The teleological, or the argument from design. We see everywhere the operations of an intelligent Cause in nature. (c) The moral argument, called also the anthropological argument, based on the moral consciousness and the history of mankind, which exhibits a moral order and purpose which can only be explained on the supposition of the existence of God. Conscience and human history testify that “verily there is a God that judgeth in the earth.” The attributes of God are set forth in order by Moses in Ex. 34:6, 7. (see also Deut. 6:4; 10:17; Num. 16:22; Ex. 15:11; 33:19; Isa. 44:6; Hab. 3:6; Ps. 102:26; Job 34:12.) They are also systematically classified in Rev. 5:12 and 7:12. God’s attributes are spoken of by some as absolute, i.e., such as belong to his essence as Jehovah, Jah, etc.; and relative, i.e., such as are ascribed to him with relation to his creatures. Others distinguish them into communicable, i.e., those which can be imparted in degree to his creatures: goodness, holiness, wisdom, etc.; and incommunicable, which cannot be so imparted: independence, immutability, immensity, and eternity. They are by some also divided into natural attributes, eternity, immensity, etc.; and moral, holiness, goodness, etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(good). Throughout the Hebrew Scriptures two chief names are used for the one true divine Being—ELOHIM, commonly translated God in our version, and Jehovah, translated Lord . Elohim is the plural of Eloah (in Arabic Allah); it is often used in the short form EL (a word signifying strength, as in EL-SHADDAI, God Almighty, the name by which God was specially known to the patriarchs. (Genesis 17:1; 28:3; Exodus 6:3) The etymology is uncertain, but it is generally agreed that the primary idea is that of strength, power of effect, and that it properly describes God in that character in which he is exhibited to all men in his works, as the creator, sustainer and supreme governor of the world. The plural form of Elohim has given rise to much discussion. The fanciful idea that it referred to the trinity of persons in the Godhead hardly finds now a supporter among scholars. It is either what grammarians call the plural of majesty, or it denotes the fullness of divine strength, the sum of the powers displayed by God. Jehovah denotes specifically the one true God, whose people the Jews were, and who made them the guardians of his truth. The name is never applied to a false god, nor to any other being except one, the ANGEL-JEHOVAH who is thereby marked as one with God, and who appears again in the New Covenant as “God manifested in the flesh.” Thus much is clear; but all else is beset with difficulties. At a time too early to be traced, the Jews abstained from pronouncing the name, for fear of its irreverent use. The custom is said to have been founded on a strained interpretation of (Leviticus 24:16) and the phrase there used, “THE NAME” (Shema), is substituted by the rabbis for the unutterable word. In reading the Scriptures they substituted for it the word ADONAI (Lord), from the translation of which by Kurios in the LXX., followed by the Vulgate, which uses Dominus, we have the Lord of our version. The substitution of the word Lord is most unhappy, for it in no way represents the meaning of the sacred name. The key to the meaning of the name is unquestionably given in God’s revelation of himself to Moses by the phrase “I AM THAT I AM,” (Exodus 3:14; 6:3) We must connect the name Jehovah with the Hebrew substantive verb to be, with the inference that it expresses the essential, eternal, unchangeable being of Jehovah. But more, it is not the expression only, or chiefly, of an absolute truth: it is a practical revelation of God, in his essential, unchangeable relation to this chosen people, the basis of his covenant."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 14:1","original":"Ps. 14:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:6","original":"Ex. 34:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:7","original":"Ex 34:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:4","original":"Deut. 6:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:17","original":"Deut 10:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:22","original":"Num. 16:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:11","original":"Ex. 15:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:19","original":"Ex 33:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:6","original":"Isa. 44:6"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:6","original":"Hab. 3:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:26","original":"Ps. 102:26"},{"reference":"Job 34:12","original":"Job 34:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:12","original":"Rev. 5:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:1","original":"Genesis 17:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:3","original":"Genesis 28:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:3","original":"Exodus 6:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:16","original":"Leviticus 24:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:14","original":"Exodus 3:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:godhead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Godhead","slug":"godhead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 17:29; Rom. 1:20; Col. 2:9), the essential being or the nature of God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:29","original":"Acts 17:29"},{"reference":"Romans 1:20","original":"Rom. 1:20"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:9","original":"Col. 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:godliness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Godliness","slug":"godliness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The whole of practical piety (1 Tim. 4:8; 2 Pet. 1:6). “It supposes knowledge, veneration, affection, dependence, submission, gratitude, and obedience.” In 1 Tim. 3:16 it denotes the substance of revealed religion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:8","original":"1 Tim. 4:8"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:16","original":"1 Tim. 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goel","slug":"goel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Hebrew the participle of the verb gaal, “to redeem.” It is rendered in the Authorized Version “kinsman,” Num. 5:8; Ruth 3:12; 4:1, 6, 8; “redeemer,” Job 19:25; “avenger,” Num. 35:12; Deut. 19:6, etc. The Jewish law gave the right of redeeming and repurchasing, as well as of avenging blood, to the next relative, who was accordingly called by this name. (See REDEEMER.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 5:8","original":"Num. 5:8"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:12","original":"Ruth 3:12"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:1","original":"Ruth 4:1"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:6","original":"Ruth 4:6"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:8","original":"Ruth 4:8"},{"reference":"Job 19:25","original":"Job 19:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:12","original":"Num. 35:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:6","original":"Deut. 19:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gog","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gog","slug":"gog","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A Reubenite (1 Chr. 5:4), the father of Shimei. (2.) The name of the leader of the hostile party described in Ezek. 38, 39, as coming from the “north country” and assailing the people of Israel to their own destruction. This prophecy has been regarded as fulfilled in the conflicts of the Maccabees with Antiochus, the invasion and overthrow of the Chaldeans, and the temporary successes and destined overthrow of the Turks. But “all these interpretations are unsatisfactory and inadequate. The vision respecting Gog and Magog in the Apocalypse (Rev. 20:8) is in substance a reannouncement of this prophecy of Ezekiel. But while Ezekiel contemplates the great conflict in a more general light as what was certainly to be connected with the times of the Messiah, and should come then to its last decisive issues, John, on the other hand, writing from the commencement of the Messiah’s times, describes there the last struggles and victories of the cause of Christ. In both cases alike the vision describes the final workings of the world’s evil and its results in connection with the kingdom of God, only the starting-point is placed further in advance in the one case than in the other.” It has been supposed to be the name of a district in the wild north-east steppes of Central Asia, north of the Hindu-Kush, now a part of Turkestan, a region about 2,000 miles north-east of Nineveh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mountain)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:4","original":"1 Chr. 5:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38","original":"Ezek. 38"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39","original":"Ezek. 39"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:8","original":"Rev. 20:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:golan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Golan","slug":"golan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exile, a city of Bashan (Deut. 4:43), one of the three cities of refuge east of Jordan, about 12 miles north-east of the Sea of Galilee (Josh. 20:8). There are no further notices of it in Scripture. It became the head of the province of Gaulanitis, one of the four provinces into which Bashan was divided after the Babylonish captivity, and almost identical with the modern Jaulan, in Western Hauran, about 39 miles in length and 18 in breath."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(circle), a city of Bashan, (4:43) allotted out of the half tribe of Manasseh to the Levites, (Joshua 21:27) and one of the three cities of refuge east of the Jordan. ch (Joshua 20:8) Its very site is now unknown. It gave its name to the province of Gaulanitis. It lay east of Galilee and north of Gadaritis [Gadara], and corresponds to the modern province of Jaulan ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:43","original":"Deut. 4:43"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Josh. 20:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:27","original":"Joshua 21:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gold","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gold","slug":"gold","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. zahab, so called from its yellow colour (Ex. 25:11; 1 Chr. 28:18; 2 Chr. 3:5). (2.) Heb. segor, from its compactness, or as being enclosed or treasured up; thus precious or “fine gold” (1 Kings 6:20; 7:49). (3.) Heb. paz, native or pure gold (Job 28:17; Ps. 19:10; 21:3, etc.). (4.) Heb. betzer, “ore of gold or silver” as dug out of the mine (Job 36:19, where it means simply riches). (5.) Heb. kethem, i.e., something concealed or separated (Job 28:16, 19; Ps. 45:9; Prov. 25:12). Rendered “golden wedge” in Isa. 13:12. (6.) Heb. haruts, i.e., dug out; poetic for gold (Prov. 8:10; 16:16; Zech. 9:3). Gold was known from the earliest times (Gen. 2:11). It was principally used for ornaments (Gen. 24:22). It was very abundant (1 Chr. 22:14; Nah. 2:9; Dan. 3:1). Many tons of it were used in connection with the temple (2 Chr. 1:15). It was found in Arabia, Sheba, and Ophir (1 Kings 9:28; 10:1; Job 28:16), but not in Palestine. In Dan. 2:38, the Babylonian Empire is spoken of as a “head of gold” because of its great riches; and Babylon was called by Isaiah (14:4) the “golden city” (R.V. marg., “exactress,” adopting the reading marhebah, instead of the usual word madhebah)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gold was known from the very earliest times. (Genesis 2:11) It was at first used chiefly for ornaments, etc. (Genesis 24:22) Coined money was not known to the ancients till a comparatively late period; and on the Egyptian tombs gold is represented as being weighed in rings for commercial purposes. Comp. (Genesis 43:21) Gold was extremely abundant in ancient times, (1 Chronicles 22:14; 2 Chronicles 1:15; 9:9; Daniel 3:1; Nahum 2:9) but this did not depreciate its value, because of the enormous quantities consumed by the wealthy in furniture, etc. (1 Kings 6:22) 10 passim ; (Esther 1:6; Song of Solomon 3:9,10; Jeremiah 10:9) The chief countries mentioned as producing gold are Arabia, Sheba and Ophir. (1 Kings 9:28; 10:1; Job 28:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:11","original":"Ex. 25:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:18","original":"1 Chr. 28:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:5","original":"2 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:20","original":"1 Kings 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:49","original":"1 Kings 7:49"},{"reference":"Job 28:17","original":"Job 28:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:10","original":"Ps. 19:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 21:3","original":"Ps 21:3"},{"reference":"Job 36:19","original":"Job 36:19"},{"reference":"Job 28:16","original":"Job 28:16"},{"reference":"Job 28:19","original":"Job 28:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:9","original":"Ps. 45:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:12","original":"Prov. 25:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:12","original":"Isa. 13:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:10","original":"Prov. 8:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:16","original":"Prov 16:16"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:3","original":"Zech. 9:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:11","original":"Gen. 2:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:22","original":"Gen. 24:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:14","original":"1 Chr. 22:14"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:9","original":"Nah. 2:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:1","original":"Dan. 3:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:15","original":"2 Chr. 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:28","original":"1 Kings 9:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:1","original":"1 Kings 10:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:38","original":"Dan. 2:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:21","original":"Genesis 43:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:9","original":"2 Chronicles 9:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:22","original":"1 Kings 6:22"},{"reference":"Esther 1:6","original":"Esther 1:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:9","original":"Jeremiah 10:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:golden-calf","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Golden calf","slug":"golden-calf","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 32:4, 8; Deut. 9:16; Neh. 9:18). This was a molten image of a calf which the idolatrous Israelites formed at Sinai. This symbol was borrowed from the custom of the Egyptians. It was destroyed at the command of Moses (Ex. 32:20). (See AARON; MOSES.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 32:4","original":"Ex. 32:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:8","original":"Ex. 32:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:16","original":"Deut. 9:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:18","original":"Neh. 9:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:20","original":"Ex. 32:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goldsmith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goldsmith","slug":"goldsmith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 3:8, 32; Isa. 40:19; 41:7; 46:6). The word so rendered means properly a founder or finer."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:8","original":"Neh. 3:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:32","original":"Neh. 3:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:19","original":"Isa. 40:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:7","original":"Isa 41:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:6","original":"Isa 46:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:golgotha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Golgotha","slug":"golgotha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The common name of the spot where Jesus was crucified. It is interpreted by the evangelists as meaning “the place of a skull” (Matt. 27:33; Mark 15:22; John 19:17). This name represents in Greek letters the Aramaic word Gulgaltha, which is the Hebrew Gulgoleth (Num. 1:2; 1 Chr. 23:3, 24; 2 Kings 9:35), meaning “a skull.” It is identical with the word Calvary (q.v.). It was a little knoll rounded like a bare skull. It is obvious from the evangelists that it was some well-known spot outside the gate (comp. Heb. 13:12), and near the city (Luke 23:26), containing a “garden” (John 19:41), and on a thoroughfare leading into the country. Hence it is an untenable idea that it is embraced within the present “Church of the Holy Sepulchre.” The hillock above Jeremiah’s Grotto, to the north of the city, is in all probability the true site of Calvary. The skull-like appearance of the rock in the southern precipice of the hillock is very remarkable."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(skull), the Hebrew name of the spot at which our Lord was crucified. (Matthew 27:33; Mark 15:22; John 19:17) By these three evangelists it is interpreted to mean the “place of a skull.” Two explanations of the name are given: (1) that it was a spot where executions ordinarily took place, and therefore abounded in skulls; or(2) it may come from the look or form of the spot itself, bald, round and skull-like, and therefore a mound or hillock, in accordance with the common phrase—for which there is no direct authority— “Mount Calvary.” Whichever of these is the correct explanation, Golgotha seems to have been a known spot."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:33","original":"Matt. 27:33"},{"reference":"Mark 15:22","original":"Mark 15:22"},{"reference":"John 19:17","original":"John 19:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:2","original":"Num. 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:3","original":"1 Chr. 23:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:24","original":"1 Chr. 23:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:35","original":"2 Kings 9:35"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:12","original":"Heb. 13:12"},{"reference":"Luke 23:26","original":"Luke 23:26"},{"reference":"John 19:41","original":"John 19:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goliath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goliath","slug":"goliath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Great. (1.) A famous giant of Gath, who for forty days openly defied the armies of Israel, but was at length slain by David with a stone from a sling (1 Sam. 17:4). He was probably descended from the Rephaim who found refuge among the Philistines after they were dispersed by the Ammonites (Deut. 2:20, 21). His height was “six cubits and a span,” which, taking the cubit at 21 inches, is equal to 10 1/2 feet. David cut off his head (1 Sam. 17:51) and brought it to Jerusalem, while he hung the armour which he took from him in his tent. His sword was preserved at Nob as a religious trophy (21:9). David’s victory over Goliath was the turning point in his life. He came into public notice now as the deliverer of Israel and the chief among Saul’s men of war (18:5), and the devoted friend of Jonathan. (2.) In 2 Sam. 21:19 there is another giant of the same name mentioned as slain by Elhanan. The staff of his apear “was like a weaver’s beam.” The Authorized Version interpolates the words “the brother of” from 1 Chr. 20:5, where this giant is called Lahmi."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor), a famous giant of Gath, who “morning and evening for forty days” defied the armies of Israel. (1 Samuel 17:1) ... (B.C. 1063.) He was possibly descended from the old Rephaim [Giants], of whom a scattered remnant took refuge with the Philistines after their dispersion by the Ammonites. (2:20,21; 2 Samuel 21:22) His height was “six cubits and a span,” which taking the cubit at 21 inches, would make him 10 1/2 feet high. The scene of his combat with David, by whom he was slain, was the “valley of the terebinth,” between Shochoh and Arekah, probably among the western passes of Benjamin. In (2 Samuel 21:19) we find that another Goliath of Gath was slain by Elhanan, also a Bethlehemite."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:4","original":"1 Sam. 17:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:20","original":"Deut. 2:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:21","original":"Deut 2:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:51","original":"1 Sam. 17:51"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:19","original":"2 Sam. 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chr. 20:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Samuel 17:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:22","original":"2 Samuel 21:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gomer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gomer","slug":"gomer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Complete; vanishing. (1.) The daughter of Diblaim, who (probably in vision only) became the wife of Hosea (1:3). (2.) The eldest son of Japheth, and father of Ashkenaz, Riphath, and Togarmah (Gen. 10:2, 3), whose descendants formed the principal branch of the population of South-eastern Europe. He is generally regarded as the ancestor of the Celtae and the Cimmerii, who in early times settled to the north of the Black Sea, and gave their name to the Crimea, the ancient Chersonesus Taurica. Traces of their presence are found in the names Cimmerian Bosphorus, Cimmerian Isthmus, etc. In the seventh century B.C. they were driven out of their original seat by the Scythians, and overran western Asia Minor, whence they were afterwards expelled. They subsequently reappear in the times of the Romans as the Cimbri of the north and west of Europe, whence they crossed to the British Isles, where their descendants are still found in the Gaels and Cymry. Thus the whole Celtic race may be regarded as descended from Gomer."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(perfect)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:3","original":"Gen. 10:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:3","original":"Hosea 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gomorrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gomorrah","slug":"gomorrah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Submersion, one of the five cities of the plain of Siddim (q.v.) which were destroyed by fire (Gen. 10:19; 13:10; 19:24, 28). These cities probably stood close together, and were near the northern extremity of what is now the Dead Sea. This city is always mentioned next after Sodom, both of which were types of impiety and wickedness (Gen. 18:20; Rom. 9:29). Their destruction is mentioned as an “ensample unto those that after should live ungodly” (2 Pet. 2:6; Jude 1:4-7). Their wickedness became proverbial (Deut. 32:32; Isa. 1:9, 10; Jer. 23:14). But that wickedness may be exceeded (Matt. 10:15; Mark 6:11). (See DEAD SEA)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(submersion), one of the five “cities of the plain” or “vale of Siddim” that under the irrespective kings joined battle there with Chedorlaomer (Genesis 14:2-8) and his allies by whom they were discomfited till Abraham came to the rescue. Four out of the five were afterwards destroyed by the Lord with fire from heaven. (Genesis 19:23-29) One of them only, Zoar (or Bela; which was its original name), was spared at the request of Lot, in order that he might take refuge there. The geographical position of these cities is discussed under Sodom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:10","original":"Gen 13:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:24","original":"Gen 19:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:28","original":"Gen 19:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:20","original":"Gen. 18:20"},{"reference":"Romans 9:29","original":"Rom. 9:29"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:32","original":"Deut. 32:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:9","original":"Isa. 1:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:10","original":"Isa. 1:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:14","original":"Jer. 23:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:15","original":"Matt. 10:15"},{"reference":"Mark 6:11","original":"Mark 6:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:2-8","original":"Genesis 14:2-8"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:23-29","original":"Genesis 19:23-29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goodly-trees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goodly trees","slug":"goodly-trees","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Boughs of, were to be carried in festive procession on the first day of the feast of Tabernacles (Lev. 23:40). This was probably the olive tree (Neh. 8:15), although no special tree is mentioned."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:40","original":"Lev. 23:40"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Neh. 8:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goodness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goodness","slug":"goodness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In man is not a mere passive quality, but the deliberate preference of right to wrong, the firm and persistent resistance of all moral evil, and the choosing and following of all moral good."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goodness-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goodness of God","slug":"goodness-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A perfection of his character which he exercises towards his creatures according to their various circumstances and relations (Ps. 145:8, 9; 103:8; 1 John 4:8). Viewed generally, it is benevolence; as exercised with respect to the miseries of his creatures it is mercy, pity, compassion, and in the case of impenitent sinners, long-suffering patience; as exercised in communicating favour on the unworthy it is grace. “Goodness and justice are the several aspects of one unchangeable, infinitely wise, and sovereign moral perfection. God is not sometimes merciful and sometimes just, but he is eternally infinitely just and merciful.” God is infinitely and unchangeably good (Zeph. 3:17), and his goodness is incomprehensible by the finite mind (Rom. 11: 35, 36). “God’s goodness appears in two things, giving and forgiving.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 145:8","original":"Ps. 145:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 145:9","original":"Ps. 145:9"},{"reference":"1 John 4:8","original":"1 John 4:8"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 3:17","original":"Zeph. 3:17"},{"reference":"Romans 11","original":"Rom. 11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gopher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gopher","slug":"gopher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tree from the wood of which Noah was directed to build the ark (Gen. 6:14). It is mentioned only there. The LXX. render this word by “squared beams,” and the Vulgate by “planed wood.” Other versions have rendered it “pine” and “cedar;” but the weight of authority is in favour of understanding by it the cypress tree, which grows abundantly in Chaldea and Armenia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pitch) wood. Only once mentioned— (Genesis 6:14) Two principal conjectures have been proposed—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 6:14","original":"Gen. 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:goshen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Goshen","slug":"goshen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A district in Egypt where Jacob and his family settled, and in which they remained till the Exodus (Gen. 45:10; 46:28, 29, 31, etc.). It is called “the land of Goshen” (47:27), and also simply “Goshen” (46:28), and “the land of Rameses” (47:11; Ex. 12:37), for the towns Pithom and Rameses lay within its borders; also Zoan or Tanis (Ps. 78:12). It lay on the east of the Nile, and apparently not far from the royal residence. It was “the best of the land” (Gen. 47:6, 11), but is now a desert. It is first mentioned in Joseph’s message to his father. It has been identified with the modern Wady Tumilat, lying between the eastern part of the Delta and the west border of Palestine. It was a pastoral district, where some of the king’s cattle were kept (Gen. 47:6). The inhabitants were not exclusively Israelites (Ex. 3:22; 11:2; 12:35, 36). (2.) A district in Palestine (Josh. 10:41; 11:16). It was a part of the maritime plain of Judah, and lay between Gaza and Gibeon. (3.) A town in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:51)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 45:10","original":"Gen. 45:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:28","original":"Gen 46:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:29","original":"Gen 46:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:31","original":"Gen 46:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Ex. 12:37"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:12","original":"Ps. 78:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:6","original":"Gen. 47:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:11","original":"Gen. 47:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:22","original":"Ex. 3:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 11:2","original":"Ex 11:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:35","original":"Ex 12:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:36","original":"Ex 12:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:41","original":"Josh. 10:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:16","original":"Josh 11:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:51","original":"Josh. 15:51"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gospel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gospel","slug":"gospel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word of Anglo-Saxon origin, and meaning “God’s spell”, i.e., word of God, or rather, according to others, “good spell”, i.e., good news. It is the rendering of the Greek evangelion, i.e., “good message.” It denotes (1) “the welcome intelligence of salvation to man as preached by our Lord and his followers. (2.) It was afterwards transitively applied to each of the four histories of our Lord’s life, published by those who are therefore called ‘Evangelists’, writers of the history of the gospel (the evangelion). (3.) The term is often used to express collectively the gospel doctrines; and ‘preaching the gospel’ is often used to include not only the proclaiming of the good tidings, but the teaching men how to avail themselves of the offer of salvation, the declaring of all the truths, precepts, promises, and threatenings of Christianity.” It is termed “the gospel of the grace of God” (Acts 20:24), “the gospel of the kingdom” (Matt. 4:23), “the gospel of Christ” (Rom. 1:16), “the gospel of peace (Eph. 6:15), “the glorious gospel,” “the everlasting gospel,” “the gospel of salvation” (Eph. 1:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:24","original":"Acts 20:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:23","original":"Matt. 4:23"},{"reference":"Romans 1:16","original":"Rom. 1:16"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:15","original":"Eph. 6:15"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:13","original":"Eph. 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gospels","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gospels","slug":"gospels","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The central fact of Christian preaching was the intelligence that the Saviour had come into the world (Matt. 4:23; Rom. 10:15); and the first Christian preachers who called their account of the person and mission of Christ by the term evangelion_ (= good message) were called _evangelistai (= evangelists) (Eph. 4:11; Acts 21:8). There are four historical accounts of the person and work of Christ: “the first by Matthew, announcing the Redeemer as the promised King of the kingdom of God; the second by Mark, declaring him ‘a prophet, mighty in deed and word’; the third by Luke, of whom it might be said that he represents Christ in the special character of the Saviour of sinners (Luke 7:36; 15:18); the fourth by John, who represents Christ as the Son of God, in whom deity and humanity become one. The ancient Church gave to Matthew the symbol of the lion, to Mark that of a man, to Luke that of the ox, and to John that of the eagle: these were the four faces of the cherubim” (Ezek. 1:10). Date. The Gospels were all composed during the latter part of the first century, and there is distinct historical evidence to show that they were used and accepted as authentic before the end of the second century. Mutual relation. “If the extent of all the coincidences be represented by 100, their proportionate distribution will be: Matthew, Mark, and Luke, 53; Matthew and Luke, 21; Matthew and Mark, 20; Mark and Luke, 6. Looking only at the general result, it may be said that of the contents of the synoptic Gospels [i.e., the first three Gospels] about two-fifths are common to the three, and that the parts peculiar to one or other of them are little more than one-third of the whole.” Origin. Did the evangelists copy from one another? The opinion is well founded that the Gospels were published by the apostles orally before they were committed to writing, and that each had an independent origin. (See MATTHEW, GOSPEL OF.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name Gospel (from god and spell, Ang. Sax. good message or news, which is a translation of the Greek euaggelion) is applied to the four inspired histories of the life and teaching of Christ contained in the New Testament, of which separate accounts are given in their place. They were all composed during the latter half of the first century: those of St. Matthew and St. Mark some years before the destruction of Jerusalem; that of St. Luke probably about A.D. 64; and that of St. John towards the close of the century. Before the end of the second century, there is abundant evidence that the four Gospels, as one collection, were generally used and accepted. As a matter of literary history, nothing can be better established than the genuineness of the Gospels. On comparing these four books one with another, a peculiar difficulty claims attention, which has had much to do with the controversy as to their genuineness. In the fourth Gospel the narrative coincided with that of the other three in a few passages only. The received explanation is the only satisfactory one namely, that John, writing last, at the close of the first century had seen the other Gospels, and purposely abstained from writing anew what they had sufficiently recorded. In the other three Gospels there is a great amount of agreement. If we suppose the history that they contain to be divided into 89 sections, in 42 of these all the three narratives coincide, 12 more are given by Matthew and Mark only, 5 by Mark and Luke only, and 14 by Matthew and Luke. To these must be added 5 peculiar to Matthew, 2 to Mark and 9 to Luke, and the enumeration is complete. But this applies only to general coincidence as to the facts narrated: the amount of verbal coincidence, that is, the passages either verbally the same or coinciding in the use of many of the same words, is much smaller. It has been ascertained by Stroud that “if the total contents of the several Gospels be represented by 100, the following table is obtained: Matthew has 42 peculiarities and 58 coincidences. Mark has 7 peculiarities and 93 coincidences. Luke has 59 peculiarities and 41 coincidences. John has 92 peculiarities and 8 coincidences. Why four Gospels.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:23","original":"Matt. 4:23"},{"reference":"Romans 10:15","original":"Rom. 10:15"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:11","original":"Eph. 4:11"},{"reference":"Acts 21:8","original":"Acts 21:8"},{"reference":"Luke 7:36","original":"Luke 7:36"},{"reference":"Luke 15:18","original":"Luke 15:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:10","original":"Ezek. 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gourd","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gourd","slug":"gourd","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Jonah’s gourd (Jonah 4:6-10), bearing the Hebrew name kikayon (found only here), was probably the kiki of the Egyptians, the croton. This is the castor-oil plant, a species of ricinus, the palma Christi, so called from the palmate division of its leaves. Others with more probability regard it as the cucurbita the el-keroa of the Arabs, a kind of pumpkin peculiar to the East. “It is grown in great abundance on the alluvial banks of the Tigris and on the plain between the river and the ruins of Nineveh.” At the present day it is trained to run over structures of mud and brush to form boots to protect the gardeners from the heat of the noon-day sun. It grows with extraordinary rapidity, and when cut or injured withers away also with great rapidity. (2.) Wild gourds (2 Kings 4:38-40), Heb. pakkuoth, belong to the family of the cucumber-like plants, some of which are poisonous. The species here referred to is probably the colocynth (Cucumis colocynthus). The LXX. render the word by “wild pumpkin.” It abounds in the desert parts of Syria, Egypt, and Arabia. There is, however, another species, called the Cucumis prophetarum, from the idea that it afforded the gourd which “the sons of the prophets” shred by mistake into their pottage."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jonah 4:6-10","original":"Jonah 4:6-10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38-40","original":"2 Kings 4:38-40"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:39","original":"2 Kings 4:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:government-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Government of God","slug":"government-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See PROVIDENCE."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:governments","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Governments","slug":"governments","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Cor. 12:28), the powers which fit a man for a place of influence in the church; “the steersman’s art; the art of guiding aright the vessel of church or state.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:28","original":"1 Cor. 12:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:governor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Governor","slug":"governor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. nagid, a prominent, conspicuous person, whatever his capacity: as, chief of the royal palace (2 Chr. 28:7; comp. 1 Kings 4:6), chief of the temple (1 Chr. 9:11; Jer. 20:1), the leader of the Aaronites (1 Chr. 12:27), keeper of the sacred treasury (26:24), captain of the army (13:1), the king (1 Sam. 9:16), the Messiah (Dan. 9:25). (2.) Heb. nasi, raised; exalted. Used to denote the chiefs of families (Num. 3:24, 30, 32, 35); also of tribes (2:3; 7:2; 3:32). These dignities appear to have been elective, not hereditary. (3.) Heb. pakid, an officer or magistrate. It is used of the delegate of the high priest (2 Chr. 24:11), the Levites (Neh. 11:22), a military commander (2 Kings 25:19), Joseph’s officers in Egypt (Gen. 41:34). (4.) Heb. shallit, one who has power, who rules (Gen. 42:6; Ezra 4:20; Eccl. 8:8; Dan. 2:15; 5:29). (5.) Heb. aluph, literally one put over a thousand, i.e., a clan or a subdivision of a tribe. Used of the “dukes” of Edom (Gen. 36), and of the Jewish chiefs (Zech. 9:7). (6.) Heb. moshel, one who rules, holds dominion. Used of many classes of rulers (Gen. 3:16; 24:2; 45:8; Ps. 105:20); of the Messiah (Micah 5:2); of God (1 Chr. 29:12; Ps. 103:19). (7.) Heb. sar, a ruler or chief; a word of very general use. It is used of the chief baker of Pharaoh (Gen. 40:16); of the chief butler (40:2, etc. See also Gen. 47:6; Ex. 1:11; Dan. 1:7; Judg. 10:18; 1 Kings 22:26; 20:15; 2 Kings 1:9; 2 Sam. 24:2). It is used also of angels, guardian angels (Dan. 10:13, 20, 21; 12:1; 10:13; 8:25). (8.) Pehah, whence pasha, i.e., friend of the king; adjutant; governor of a province (2 Kings 18:24; Isa. 36:9; Jer. 51: 57; Ezek. 23:6, 23; Dan. 3:2; Esther 3: 12), or a perfect (Neh. 3:7; 5:14; Ezra 5:3; Hag. 1:1). This is a foreign word, Assyrian, which was early adopted into the Hebrew idiom (1 Kings 10:15). (9.) The Chaldean word segan is applied to the governors of the Babylonian satrapies (Dan. 3:2, 27; 6:7); the prefects over the Magi (2:48). The corresponding Hebrew word segan is used of provincial rulers (Jer. 51:23, 28, 57); also of chiefs and rulers of the people of Jerusalem (Ezra 9:2; Neh. 2:16; 4:14, 19; 5:7, 17; 7:5; 12:40). In the New Testament there are also different Greek words rendered thus. (1.) Meaning an ethnarch (2 Cor. 11:32), which was an office distinct from military command, with considerable latitude of application. (2.) The procurator of Judea under the Romans (Matt. 27:2). (Comp. Luke 2:2, where the verb from which the Greek word so rendered is derived is used.) (3.) Steward (Gal. 4:2). (4.) Governor of the feast (John 2:9), who appears here to have been merely an intimate friend of the bridegroom, and to have presided at the marriage banquet in his stead. (5.) A director, i.e., helmsman; Lat. gubernator, (James 3:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Authorized Version this one English word is the representative of no less than ten Hebrew and four Greek words."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:7","original":"2 Chr. 28:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:6","original":"1 Kings 4:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:11","original":"1 Chr. 9:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:1","original":"Jer. 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:27","original":"1 Chr. 12:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:16","original":"1 Sam. 9:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:25","original":"Dan. 9:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:24","original":"Num. 3:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:30","original":"Num. 3:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:32","original":"Num. 3:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:35","original":"Num. 3:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:11","original":"2 Chr. 24:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:22","original":"Neh. 11:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:19","original":"2 Kings 25:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:34","original":"Gen. 41:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:6","original":"Gen. 42:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:20","original":"Ezra 4:20"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 8:8","original":"Eccl. 8:8"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:15","original":"Dan. 2:15"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:29","original":"Dan 5:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 36","original":"Gen. 36"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:7","original":"Zech. 9:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:16","original":"Gen. 3:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:2","original":"Gen 24:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:8","original":"Gen 45:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:20","original":"Ps. 105:20"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:12","original":"1 Chr. 29:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:19","original":"Ps. 103:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:16","original":"Gen. 40:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:6","original":"Gen. 47:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Ex. 1:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:7","original":"Dan. 1:7"},{"reference":"Judges 10:18","original":"Judg. 10:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:26","original":"1 Kings 22:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:15","original":"1 Kings 20:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:9","original":"2 Kings 1:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:2","original":"2 Sam. 24:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:13","original":"Dan. 10:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:20","original":"Dan. 10:20"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:21","original":"Dan. 10:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:24","original":"2 Kings 18:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:9","original":"Isa. 36:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51","original":"Jer. 51"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:6","original":"Ezek. 23:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:23","original":"Ezek. 23:23"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:2","original":"Dan. 3:2"},{"reference":"Esther 3","original":"Esther 3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:7","original":"Neh. 3:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:14","original":"Neh 5:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:3","original":"Ezra 5:3"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:1","original":"Hag. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:15","original":"1 Kings 10:15"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:27","original":"Dan. 3:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:23","original":"Jer. 51:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:28","original":"Jer. 51:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:57","original":"Jer. 51:57"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:2","original":"Ezra 9:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:16","original":"Neh. 2:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:14","original":"Neh 4:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:19","original":"Neh 4:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:7","original":"Neh 5:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:17","original":"Neh 5:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:5","original":"Neh 7:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:40","original":"Neh 12:40"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:32","original":"2 Cor. 11:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:2","original":"Matt. 27:2"},{"reference":"Luke 2:2","original":"Luke 2:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:2","original":"Gal. 4:2"},{"reference":"John 2:9","original":"John 2:9"},{"reference":"James 3:4","original":"James 3:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:2","original":"Joshua 12:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 100:20","original":"Psalms 100:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:20","original":"2 Chronicles 23:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:19","original":"2 Kings 11:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:2","original":"2 Samuel 5:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:21","original":"2 Samuel 6:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:22","original":"1 Chronicles 29:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:21","original":"2 Chronicles 32:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:11","original":"2 Chronicles 19:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:14","original":"2 Chronicles 9:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:24","original":"1 Kings 20:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:8","original":"2 Kings 23:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:38","original":"Jeremiah 51:38"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:30","original":"Ezra 8:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:7","original":"Nehemiah 2:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:9","original":"Nehemiah 2:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:8","original":"Ezra 6:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:18","original":"Nehemiah 5:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:26","original":"Nehemiah 12:26"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:14","original":"Ezra 4:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:7","original":"Ezra 4:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:6","original":"Ezra 6:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gozan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gozan","slug":"gozan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A region in Central Asia to which the Israelites were carried away captive (2 Kings 17:6; 1 Chr. 5:26; 2 Kings 19:12; Isa. 37:12). It was situated in Mesopotamia, on the river Habor (2 Kings 17:6; 18:11), the Khabur, a tributary of the Euphrates. The “river of Gozan” (1 Chr. 5:26) is probably the upper part of the river flowing through the province of Gozan, now Kizzel-Ozan."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"seems in the Authorized Version of (1 Chronicles 5:26) to be the name of a river, but in (2 Kings 17:6) and 2Kin 18:11 It is evidently applied not to a river but a country. Gozan was the tract to which the Israelites were carried away captive by Pul, Tiglathpileser and Shalmaneser, or possibly Sargon. It is probably identical with the Gauzanitis of Ptolemy, and I may be regarded as represented by the Mygdonia of other writers. It was the tract watered by the Habor, the modern Khabour, the great Mesopotamian affluent of the Euphrates."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:12","original":"2 Kings 19:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:12","original":"Isa. 37:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:11","original":"2 Kings 18:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grace","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grace","slug":"grace","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Of form or person (Prov. 1:9; 3:22; Ps. 45:2). (2.) Favour, kindness, friendship (Gen. 6:8; 18:3; 19:19; 2 Tim. 1:9). (3.) God’s forgiving mercy (Rom. 11:6; Eph. 2:5). (4.) The gospel as distinguished from the law (John 1:17; Rom. 6:14; 1 Pet. 5:12). (5.) Gifts freely bestowed by God; as miracles, prophecy, tongues (Rom. 15:15; 1 Cor. 15:10; Eph. 3:8). (6.) Christian virtues (2 Cor. 8:7; 2 Pet. 3:18). (7.) The glory hereafter to be revealed (1 Pet. 1:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 1:9","original":"Prov. 1:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:22","original":"Prov 3:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:2","original":"Ps. 45:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:8","original":"Gen. 6:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:3","original":"Gen 18:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:19","original":"Gen 19:19"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:9","original":"2 Tim. 1:9"},{"reference":"Romans 11:6","original":"Rom. 11:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:5","original":"Eph. 2:5"},{"reference":"John 1:17","original":"John 1:17"},{"reference":"Romans 6:14","original":"Rom. 6:14"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:12","original":"1 Pet. 5:12"},{"reference":"Romans 15:15","original":"Rom. 15:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:10","original":"1 Cor. 15:10"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:8","original":"Eph. 3:8"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:7","original":"2 Cor. 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:13","original":"1 Pet. 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grace-means-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grace, means of","slug":"grace-means-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An expression not used in Scripture, but employed (1) to denote those institutions ordained by God to be the ordinary channels of grace to the souls of men. These are the Word, Sacraments, and Prayer. (2.) But in popular language the expression is used in a wider sense to denote those exercises in which we engage for the purpose of obtaining spiritual blessing; as hearing the gospel, reading the Word, meditation, self-examination, Christian conversation, etc."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:graft","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Graft","slug":"graft","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The process of inoculating fruit-trees (Rom. 11:17-24). It is peculiarly appropriate to olive-trees. The union thus of branches to a stem is used to illustrate the union of true believers to the true Church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 11:17-24","original":"Rom. 11:17-24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grain","slug":"grain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used, in Amos 9:9, of a small stone or kernel; in Matt. 13:31, of an individual seed of mustard; in John 12:24, 1 Cor. 15:37, of wheat. The Hebrews sowed only wheat, barley, and spelt; rye and oats are not mentioned in Scripture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 9:9","original":"Amos 9:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:31","original":"Matt. 13:31"},{"reference":"John 12:24","original":"John 12:24"},{"reference":"John 12:1","original":"John 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grape","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grape","slug":"grape","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fruit of the vine, which was extensively cultivated in Palestine. Grapes are spoken of as “tender” (Cant. 2:13, 15), “unripe” (Job 15:33), “sour” (Isa. 18:5), “wild” (Isa. 5:2, 4). (See Rev. 14:18; Micah 7:1; Jer. 6:9; Ezek. 18:2, for figurative use of the word.) (See VINE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Vine]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:13","original":"Cant. 2:13"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:15","original":"Cant. 2:15"},{"reference":"Job 15:33","original":"Job 15:33"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:5","original":"Isa. 18:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:2","original":"Isa. 5:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:4","original":"Isa. 5:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:18","original":"Rev. 14:18"},{"reference":"Micah 7:1","original":"Micah 7:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:9","original":"Jer. 6:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:2","original":"Ezek. 18:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grass","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grass","slug":"grass","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hatsir, ripe grass fit for mowing (1 Kings 18:5; Job 40:15; Ps. 104:14). As the herbage rapidly fades under the scorching sun, it is used as an image of the brevity of human life (Isa. 40:6, 7; Ps. 90:5). In Num. 11:5 this word is rendered “leeks.” (2.) Heb. deshe’, green grass (Gen. 1:11, 12; Isa. 66:14; Deut. 32:2). “The sickly and forced blades of grass which spring up on the flat plastered roofs of houses in the East are used as an emblem of speedy destruction, because they are small and weak, and because, under the scorching rays of the sun, they soon wither away” (2 Kings 19:26; Ps. 129:6; Isa. 37:27). The dry stalks of grass were often used as fuel for the oven (Matt. 6:30; 13:30; Luke 12:28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 18:5","original":"1 Kings 18:5"},{"reference":"Job 40:15","original":"Job 40:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:14","original":"Ps. 104:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:6","original":"Isa. 40:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:7","original":"Isa. 40:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 90:5","original":"Ps. 90:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Num. 11:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:11","original":"Gen. 1:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:12","original":"Gen. 1:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:14","original":"Isa. 66:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:2","original":"Deut. 32:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:26","original":"2 Kings 19:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 129:6","original":"Ps. 129:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:27","original":"Isa. 37:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:30","original":"Matt. 6:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:30","original":"Matt 13:30"},{"reference":"Luke 12:28","original":"Luke 12:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grasshopper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grasshopper","slug":"grasshopper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Belongs to the class of neuropterous insects called Gryllidae. This insect is not unknown in Palestine. In Judg. 6:5; 7:12; Job 39:30; Jer. 46:23, where the Authorized Version has “grasshopper,” the Revised Version more correctly renders the Hebrew word (‘arbeh) by “locust.” This is the case also in Amos 7:1; Nah. 3:17, where the Hebrew word gob is used; and in Lev. 11:22; Num. 13:33; Eccl. 12:5; Isa. 40:22, where hagab is used. In all these instances the proper rendering is probably “locust” (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Locust]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:5","original":"Judg. 6:5"},{"reference":"Judges 7:12","original":"Judg 7:12"},{"reference":"Job 39:30","original":"Job 39:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:23","original":"Jer. 46:23"},{"reference":"Amos 7:1","original":"Amos 7:1"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:17","original":"Nah. 3:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:22","original":"Lev. 11:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:33","original":"Num. 13:33"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:5","original":"Eccl. 12:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:22","original":"Isa. 40:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grate","slug":"grate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A network of brass for the bottom of the great altar of sacrifice (Ex. 27:4; 35:16; 38:4, 5, 30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 27:4","original":"Ex. 27:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:16","original":"Ex 35:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:4","original":"Ex 38:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:5","original":"Ex 38:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:30","original":"Ex 38:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grave","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grave","slug":"grave","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the ancient Hebrews graves were outside of cities in the open field (Luke 7:12; John 11:30). Kings (1 Kings 2:10) and prophets (1 Sam. 25:1) were generally buried within cities. Graves were generally grottoes or caves, natural or hewn out in rocks (Isa. 22:16; Matt. 27:60). There were family cemeteries (Gen. 47:29; 50:5; 2 Sam. 19:37). Public burial-places were assigned to the poor (Jer. 26:23; 2 Kings 23:6). Graves were usually closed with stones, which were whitewashed, to warn strangers against contact with them (Matt. 23:27), which caused ceremonial pollution (Num. 19:16). There were no graves in Jerusalem except those of the kings, and according to tradition that of the prophetess Huldah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Burial, Sepulchres]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 7:12","original":"Luke 7:12"},{"reference":"John 11:30","original":"John 11:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:10","original":"1 Kings 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","original":"1 Sam. 25:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:16","original":"Isa. 22:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:60","original":"Matt. 27:60"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:29","original":"Gen. 47:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:5","original":"Gen 50:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:37","original":"2 Sam. 19:37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:23","original":"Jer. 26:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:6","original":"2 Kings 23:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:27","original":"Matt. 23:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:16","original":"Num. 19:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:graven-image","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Graven image","slug":"graven-image","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deut. 27:15; Ps. 97:7 (Heb. pesel), refers to the household gods of idolaters. “Every nation and city had its own gods...Yet every family had its separate household or tutelary god.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:15","original":"Deut. 27:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 97:7","original":"Ps. 97:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:graving","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Graving","slug":"graving","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hatsabh. Job 19:24, rendered “graven,” but generally means hewn stone or wood, in quarry or forest. (2.) Heb. harush. Jer. 17:1, rendered “graven,” and indicates generally artistic work in metal, wood, and stone, effected by fine instruments. (3.) Heb. haqaq. Ezek. 4:1, engraving a plan or map, rendered “pourtray;” Job 19:23, “written.” (4.) Heb. pasal points rather to the sculptor’s or the carver’s art (Isa. 30:22; 40:19; 41:7; 44:12-15). (5.) Pathah refers to intaglio work, the cutting and engraving of precious stones (Ex. 28:9-11, 21; Zech. 3:9; Cant. 1:10, 11). (6.) Heret. In Ex. 32:4 rendered “graving tool;” and in Isa. 8:1, “a pen.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 19:24","original":"Job 19:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:1","original":"Jer. 17:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:1","original":"Ezek. 4:1"},{"reference":"Job 19:23","original":"Job 19:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:22","original":"Isa. 30:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:19","original":"Isa 40:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:7","original":"Isa 41:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:12-15","original":"Isa 44:12-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:9-11","original":"Ex. 28:9-11"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:21","original":"Ex 28:21"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:9","original":"Zech. 3:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:10","original":"Cant. 1:10"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:11","original":"Cant. 1:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:4","original":"Ex. 32:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:1","original":"Isa. 8:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:greaves","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Greaves","slug":"greaves","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in 1 Sam. 17:6, a piece of defensive armour (q.v.) reaching from the foot to the knee; from French greve, “the shin.” They were the Roman cothurni."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a piece of defensive armor which reached from the foot to the knee and thus protected the shin of the wearer. It was made of leather or brass."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Sam. 17:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grecian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grecian","slug":"grecian","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The term Grecian, or Hellenist, denotes a Jew by birth or religion who spoke Greek. It is used chiefly of foreign Jews and proselytes in contrast with the Hebrews speaking the vernacular Hebrew or Aramaean.—Bible Dictionary of Tract Society ."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grecians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grecians","slug":"grecians","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hellenists, Greek-Jews; Jews born in a foreign country, and thus did not speak Hebrew (Acts 6:1; 9:29), nor join in the Hebrew services of the Jews in Palestine, but had synagogues of their own in Jerusalem. Joel 3:6 =Greeks."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:1","original":"Acts 6:1"},{"reference":"Acts 9:29","original":"Acts 9:29"},{"reference":"Joel 3:6","original":"Joel 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:greece","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Greece","slug":"greece","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Orginally consisted of the four provinces of Macedonia, Epirus, Achaia, and Peleponnesus. In Acts 20:2 it designates only the Roman province of Macedonia. Greece was conquered by the Romans B.C. 146. After passing through various changes it was erected into an independent monarchy in 1831. Moses makes mention of Greece under the name of Javan (Gen. 10:2-5); and this name does not again occur in the Old Testament till the time of Joel (3:6). Then the Greeks and Hebrews first came into contact in the Tyrian slave-market. Prophetic notice is taken of Greece in Dan. 8:21. The cities of Greece were the special scenes of the labours of the apostle Paul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:2","original":"Acts 20:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:2-5","original":"Gen. 10:2-5"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:21","original":"Dan. 8:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:greece-greeks-grecians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Greece, Greeks, Grecians","slug":"greece-greeks-grecians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The histories of Greece and Palestine are little connected with each other. In (Genesis 10:2-5) Moses mentions the descendants of Javan as peopling the isles of the Gentiles; and when the Hebrews came into contact with the Ionians of Asia Minor, and recognized them as the long-lost islanders of the western migration, it was natural that they should mark the similarity of sound between Javan and Iones. Accordingly the Old Testament word which is Grecia, in Authorized Versions Greece, Greeks, etc., is in Javan (Daniel 8:21; Joel 3:6) the Hebrew, however, is sometimes regained. (Isaiah 66:19; Ezekiel 27:13) The Greeks and Hebrews met for the first time in the slave-market. The medium of communication seems to have been the Tyrian slave-merchants. About B.C. 800 Joel speaks of the Tyrians as, selling the children of Judah tot he Grecians, (Joel 3:6) and in Ezek 27:13 The Greeks are mentioned as bartering their brazen vessels for slaves. Prophetical notice of Greece occurs in (Daniel 8:21) etc., where the history of Alexander and his successors is rapidly sketched. Zechariah, (Zechariah 9:13) foretells the triumphs of the Maccabees against the Greco-Syrian empire, while Isaiah looks forward to the conversion of the Greeks, amongst other Gentiles, through the instrumentality of Jewish missionaries. (Isaiah 66:19) The name of the country, Greece occurs once in the New Testament, (Acts 20:2) as opposed to Macedonia. [Gentiles]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2-5","original":"Genesis 10:2-5"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:21","original":"Daniel 8:21"},{"reference":"Joel 3:6","original":"Joel 3:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:19","original":"Isaiah 66:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:13","original":"Ezekiel 27:13"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:13","original":"Zechariah 9:13"},{"reference":"Acts 20:2","original":"Acts 20:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:greek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Greek","slug":"greek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found only in the New Testament, where a distinction is observed between “Greek” and “Grecian” (q.v.). The former is (1) a Greek by race (Acts 16:1-3; 18:17; Rom. 1:14), or (2) a Gentile as opposed to a Jew (Rom. 2:9, 10). The latter, meaning properly “one who speaks Greek,” is a foreign Jew opposed to a home Jew who dwelt in Palestine. The word “Grecians” in Acts 11:20 should be “Greeks,” denoting the heathen Greeks of that city, as rendered in the Revised Version according to the reading of the best manuscripts (“Hellenes”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:1-3","original":"Acts 16:1-3"},{"reference":"Acts 18:17","original":"Acts 18:17"},{"reference":"Romans 1:14","original":"Rom. 1:14"},{"reference":"Romans 2:9","original":"Rom. 2:9"},{"reference":"Romans 2:10","original":"Rom. 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 11:20","original":"Acts 11:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:greyhound","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Greyhound","slug":"greyhound","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Prov. 30:31), the rendering of the Hebrew zarzir mothnayim, meaning literally “girded as to the lions.” Some (Gesen.; R.V. marg.) render it “war-horse.” The LXX. and Vulgate versions render it “cock.” It has been by some interpreters rendered also “stag” and “warrior,” as being girded about or panoplied, and “wrestler.” The greyhound, however, was evidently known in ancient times, as appears from Egyptian monuments."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the translation in the text of the Authorized Version, (Proverbs 30:31) of the Hebrew word zarzir mothnayin ; i.e. “one girt about the loins.” Various are the opinions as to what animal “comely in going” is here intended Some think “a leopard,” others “an eagle,” or “a man girt with armor,” or “a zebra,” or “a war-horse girt with trappings.” But perhaps the word means “a wrestler,” when girt about the loins for a contest."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30:31","original":"Prov. 30:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grind","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grind","slug":"grind","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 32:20; Deut. 9:21; Judg. 16:21), to crush small (Heb. tahan); to oppress the poor (Isa. 3:5). The hand-mill was early used by the Hebrews (Num. 11:8). It consisted of two stones, the upper (Deut. 24:6; 2 Sam. 11:21) being movable and slightly concave, the lower being stationary. The grinders mentioned Eccl. 12:3 are the teeth. (See MILL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 32:20","original":"Ex. 32:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:21","original":"Deut. 9:21"},{"reference":"Judges 16:21","original":"Judg. 16:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:5","original":"Isa. 3:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:8","original":"Num. 11:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:6","original":"Deut. 24:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:21","original":"2 Sam. 11:21"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:3","original":"Eccl. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grinding","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grinding","slug":"grinding","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Mill]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grizzled","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grizzled","slug":"grizzled","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Party-coloured, as goats (Gen. 31:10, 12), horses (Zech. 6:3, 6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:10","original":"Gen. 31:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:12","original":"Gen. 31:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:3","original":"Zech. 6:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:6","original":"Zech 6:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:grove","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Grove","slug":"grove","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘asherah, properly a wooden image, or a pillar representing Ashtoreth, a sensual Canaanitish goddess, probably usually set up in a grove (2 Kings 21:7; 23:4). In the Revised Version the word “Asherah” (q.v.) is introduced as a proper noun, the name of the wooden symbol of a goddess, with the plurals Asherim (Ex. 34:13) and Asheroth (Judg. 3:13). The LXX. have rendered asherah in 2 Chr. 15:16 by “Astarte.” The Vulgate has done this also in Judg. 3:7. (2.) Heb. ‘eshel (Gen. 21:33). In 1 Sam. 22:6 and 31:13 the Authorized Version renders this word by “tree.” In all these passages the Revised Version renders by “tamarisk tree.” It has been identified with the Tamariscus orientalis, five species of which are found in Palestine. (3.) The Heb. word ‘elon, uniformly rendered in the Authorized Version by “plain,” properly signifies a grove or plantation. In the Revised Version it is rendered, pl., “oaks” (Gen. 13:18; 14:13; 18:1; 12:6; Deut. 11:30; Josh. 19:33). In the earliest times groves are mentioned in connection with religious worship. The heathen consecrated groves to particular gods, and for this reason they were forbidden to the Jews (Jer. 17:3; Ezek. 20:28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:7","original":"2 Kings 21:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:4","original":"2 Kings 23:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:13","original":"Ex. 34:13"},{"reference":"Judges 3:13","original":"Judg. 3:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:16","original":"2 Chr. 15:16"},{"reference":"Judges 3:7","original":"Judg. 3:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:33","original":"Gen. 21:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:6","original":"1 Sam. 22:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Gen. 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen 14:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:1","original":"Gen 18:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen 12:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:30","original":"Deut. 11:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Josh. 19:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:3","original":"Jer. 17:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:28","original":"Ezek. 20:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Genesis 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:30","original":"Genesis 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:guard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Guard","slug":"guard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. tabbah (properly a “cook,” and in a secondary sense “executioner,” because this office fell to the lot of the cook in Eastern countries), the bodyguard of the kings of Egypt (Gen. 37:36) and Babylon (2 Kings 25:8; Jer. 40:1; Dan. 2:14). (2.) Heb. rats, properly a “courier,” one whose office was to run before the king’s chariot (2 Sam. 15:1; 1 Kings 1:5). The couriers were also military guards (1 Sam. 22:17; 2 Kings 10:25). They were probably the same who under David were called Pelethites (1 Kings 14:27; 2 Sam. 15:1). (3.) Heb. mishmereth, one who watches (Neh. 4:22), or a watch-station (7:3; 12:9; Job 7:12). In the New Testament (Mark 6:27) the Authorized Version renders the Greek spekulator by “executioner,” earlier English versions by “hangman,” the Revised Version by “soldier of his guard.” The word properly means a “pikeman” or “halberdier,” of whom the bodyguard of kings and princes was composed. In Matt. 27:65, 66; 28:11, the Authorized Version renders the Greek kustodia by “watch,” and the Revised Version by “guard,” the Roman guard, which consisted of four soldiers, who were relieved every three hours (Acts 12:4). The “captain of the guard” mentioned Acts 28:16 was the commander of the Praetorian troops, whose duty it was to receive and take charge of all prisoners from the provinces."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:36","original":"Gen. 37:36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:8","original":"2 Kings 25:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:1","original":"Jer. 40:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:14","original":"Dan. 2:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:1","original":"2 Sam. 15:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:5","original":"1 Kings 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:17","original":"1 Sam. 22:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:25","original":"2 Kings 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:27","original":"1 Kings 14:27"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:22","original":"Neh. 4:22"},{"reference":"Job 7:12","original":"Job 7:12"},{"reference":"Mark 6:27","original":"Mark 6:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:65","original":"Matt. 27:65"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:66","original":"Matt 27:66"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:11","original":"Matt 28:11"},{"reference":"Acts 12:4","original":"Acts 12:4"},{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gudgodah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gudgodah","slug":"gudgodah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(10:7) [See Horhagidgad]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:guest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Guest","slug":"guest","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Hospitality]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:guest-chamber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Guest-chamber","slug":"guest-chamber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The spare room on the upper floor of an Eastern dwelling (Mark 14:14; Luke 22:11). In Luke 2:7 the word is translated “inn” (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 14:14","original":"Mark 14:14"},{"reference":"Luke 22:11","original":"Luke 22:11"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:guni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Guni","slug":"guni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(painted)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:24","original":"Genesis 46:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:13","original":"1 Chronicles 7:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:48","original":"Numbers 26:48"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:15","original":"1 Chronicles 5:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gunites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gunites, The","slug":"gunites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Guni, son of Naphtali. (Numbers 26:48)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:48","original":"Numbers 26:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gur","slug":"gur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A whelp, a place near Ibleam where Jehu’s servants overtook and mortally wounded king Ahaziah (2 Kings 9:27); an ascent from the plain of Jezreel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abode), The going up to, an ascent or rising ground, at which Ahaziah received his death-blow while flying from jehu after the slaughter of Joram. (2 Kings 9:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:27","original":"2 Kings 9:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gur-baal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gur-baal","slug":"gur-baal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sojourn of Baal, a place in Arabia (2 Chr. 26:7) where there was probably a temple of Baal."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:7","original":"2 Chr. 26:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gurbaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gurbaal","slug":"gurbaal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abode of Baal), a place or district in which dwelt Arabians, as recorded in (2 Chronicles 26:7) It appears from the context to have been in the country lying between Palestine and the Arabian peninsula; but this, although probable, cannot be proved."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:7","original":"2 Chronicles 26:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:gutter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Gutter","slug":"gutter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. tsinnor, (2 Sam. 5:8). This Hebrew word occurs only elsewhere in Ps. 42:7 in the plural, where it is rendered “waterspouts.” It denotes some passage through which water passed; a water-course. In Gen. 30:38, 41 the Hebrew word rendered “gutters” is rahat, and denotes vessels overflowing with water for cattle (Ex. 2:16); drinking-troughs."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:8","original":"2 Sam. 5:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 42:7","original":"Ps. 42:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:38","original":"Gen. 30:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:41","original":"Gen. 30:41"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:16","original":"Ex. 2:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haahashtari","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haahashtari","slug":"haahashtari","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the courier), a man or a family immediately descended from Ashur. “father of Tekoa,” by his second wife Naarah. (1 Chronicles 4:6) (B.C. after 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:6","original":"1 Chronicles 4:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habaiah-or-habajah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habaiah, Or Habajah","slug":"habaiah-or-habajah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah hides). Bene-Habaiah were among the sons of the priests who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:61; Nehemiah 7:63) (B.C. before 459)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:61","original":"Ezra 2:61"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:63","original":"Nehemiah 7:63"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habakkuk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habakkuk","slug":"habakkuk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Embrace, the eighth of the twelve minor prophets. Of his personal history we have no reliable information. He was probably a member of the Levitical choir. He was contemporary with Jeremiah and Zephaniah."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habakkuk-or-habakkuk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habakkuk Or Habakkuk","slug":"habakkuk-or-habakkuk","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(embrace), the eighth in order of the minor prophets. Of the facts of the prophet’s life we have no certain information. He probably lived about the twelfth or thirteenth year of Josiah, B.C. 630 or 629."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habakkuk-prophecies-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habakkuk, Prophecies of","slug":"habakkuk-prophecies-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were probably written about B.C. 650-627, or, as some think, a few years later. This book consists of three chapters, the contents of which are thus comprehensively described: “When the prophet in spirit saw the formidable power of the Chaldeans approaching and menacing his land, and saw the great evils they would cause in Judea, he bore his complaints and doubts before Jehovah, the just and the pure (1:2-17). And on this occasion the future punishment of the Chaldeans was revealed to him (2). In the third chapter a presentiment of the destruction of his country, in the inspired heart of the prophet, contends with his hope that the enemy would be chastised.” The third chapter is a sublime song dedicated “to the chief musician,” and therefore intended apparently to be used in the worship of God. It is “unequalled in majesty and splendour of language and imagery.” The passage in 2:4, “The just shall live by his faith,” is quoted by the apostle in Rom. 1:17. (Comp. Gal. 3:12; Heb. 10:37, 38.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 1:17","original":"Rom. 1:17"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:12","original":"Gal. 3:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:37","original":"Heb. 10:37"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:38","original":"Heb 10:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habakkuk-prophecy-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habakkuk, Prophecy Of","slug":"habakkuk-prophecy-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"consists of three chapters, in the first of which he foreshadows the invasion of Judea by the Chaldeans, and in the second he foretells the doom of the Chaldeans. The whole concludes with the magnificent psalm in ch. 3, a composition unrivalled for boldness of conception, sublimity of thought and majesty of diction."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habaziniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habaziniah","slug":"habaziniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light of Jehovah), apparently the head of one of the families of the Rechabites. (Jeremiah 35:3) (B.C. before 589.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:3","original":"Jeremiah 35:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habergeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habergeon","slug":"habergeon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Old English word for breastplate. In Job 41:26 (Heb. shiryah) it is properly a “coat of mail;” the Revised Version has “pointed shaft.” In Ex. 28:32, 39:23, it denotes a military garment strongly and thickly woven and covered with mail round the neck and breast. Such linen corselets have been found in Egypt. The word used in these verses is tahra, which is of Egyptian origin. The Revised Version, however, renders it by “coat of mail.” (See ARMOUR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a coat of mail covering the neck and breast. [Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 41:26","original":"Job 41:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:32","original":"Ex. 28:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:39","original":"Ex. 28:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habitation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habitation","slug":"habitation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God is the habitation of his people, who find rest and safety in him (Ps. 71:3; 91:9). Justice and judgment are the habitation of God’s throne (Ps. 89:14, Heb. mekhon, “foundation”), because all his acts are founded on justice and judgment. (See Ps. 132:5, 13; Eph. 2:22, of Canaan, Jerusalem, and the temple as God’s habitation.) God inhabits eternity (Isa. 57:15), i.e., dwells not only among men, but in eternity, where time is unknown; and “the praises of Israel” (Ps. 22:3), i.e., he dwells among those praises and is continually surrounded by them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 71:3","original":"Ps. 71:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:9","original":"Ps 91:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:14","original":"Ps. 89:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:5","original":"Ps. 132:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:13","original":"Ps 132:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:22","original":"Eph. 2:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 57:15","original":"Isa. 57:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:3","original":"Ps. 22:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:habor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Habor","slug":"habor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The united stream, or, according to others, with beautiful banks, the name of a river in Assyria, and also of the district through which it flowed (1 Chr. 5:26). There is a river called Khabur which rises in the central highlands of Kurdistan, and flows south-west till it falls into the Tigris, about 70 miles above Mosul. This was not, however, the Habor of Scripture. There is another river of the same name (the Chaboras) which, after a course of about 200 miles, flows into the Euphrates at Karkesia, the ancient Circesium. This was, there can be little doubt, the ancient Habor."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beautiful banks), the “river of Gozan,” (2 Kings 17:6) and 2Kin 18:11 Is identified beyond all reasonable doubt with the famous affluent of the Euphrates, which is called Aborrhas and Chaboras by ancient writers, and now Khabour."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:11","original":"2Kin 18:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hachaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hachaliah","slug":"hachaliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah enlightens), the father of Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 1:1; 10:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:1","original":"Nehemiah 1:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:1","original":"Nehemiah 10:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hachilah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hachilah","slug":"hachilah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The darksome hill, one of the peaks of the long ridge of el-Kolah, running out of the Ziph plateau, “on the south of Jeshimon” (i.e., of the “waste”), the district to which one looks down from the plateau of Ziph (1 Sam. 23:19). After his reconciliation with Saul at Engedi (24:1-8), David returned to Hachilah, where he had fixed his quarters. The Ziphites treacherously informed Saul of this, and he immediately (26:1-4) renewed his pursuit of David, and “pitched in the hill of Hachilah.” David and his nephew Abishai stole at night into the midst of Saul’s camp, when they were all asleep, and noiselessly removed the royal spear and the cruse from the side of the king, and then, crossing the intervening valley to the height on the other side, David cried to the people, and thus awoke the sleepers. He then addressed Saul, who recognized his voice, and expostulated with him. Saul professed to be penitent; but David could not put confidence in him, and he now sought refuge at Ziklag. David and Saul never afterwards met. (1 Sam. 26:13-25)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19","original":"1 Sam. 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:13-25","original":"1 Sam. 26:13-25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hachilah-the-hill","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hachilah, The Hill","slug":"hachilah-the-hill","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a hill apparently situated in a wood in the wilderness or waste land in the neighborhood of Ziph, in Judah, in the fastnesses or passes of which David and his six hundred followers were lurking when the Ziphites informed Saul of his whereabouts. (1 Samuel 23:19) comp. 1Sam 23:14,15,18"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19","original":"1 Samuel 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:14","original":"1Sam 23:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:15","original":"1Sam 23:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:18","original":"1Sam 23:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hachmoni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hachmoni","slug":"hachmoni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wise) Son of, and The Hach’monite. (1 Chronicles 11:11; 27:32) Hachmon or Hachmoni was no doubt the founder of a family to which these men belonged: the actual father of Jashobeam was Zabdiel, (1 Chronicles 27:2) and he is also said to have belonged to the Korhites. (1 Chronicles 12:6) (B.C. before 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:11","original":"1 Chronicles 11:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:32","original":"1 Chronicles 27:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:2","original":"1 Chronicles 27:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:6","original":"1 Chronicles 12:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadad","slug":"hadad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adod, brave(?), the name of a Syrian god. (1.) An Edomite king who defeated the Midianites (Gen. 36:35; 1 Chr. 1:46). (2.) Another Edomite king (1 Chr. 1:50, 51), called also Hadar (Gen. 36:39; 1 Chr. 1:51). (3.) One of “the king’s seed in Edom.” He fled into Egypt, where he married the sister of Pharaoh’s wife (1 Kings 11:14-22). He became one of Solomon’s adversaries. Hadad, sharp, (a different name in Hebrew from the preceding), one of the sons of Ishmael (1 Chr. 1:30). Called also Hadar (Gen. 25:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mighty), originally the indigenous appellation of the sun among the Syrians, and thence transferred to the king as the highest of earthly authorities. The title appears to have been an official one, like Pharaoh. It is found occasionally in the altered form Hadar. (Genesis 25:15; 36:39) compared with 1Chr 1:30,50"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:35","original":"Gen. 36:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:46","original":"1 Chr. 1:46"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:50","original":"1 Chr. 1:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:51","original":"1 Chr. 1:51"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Gen. 36:39"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:14-22","original":"1 Kings 11:14-22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:30","original":"1 Chr. 1:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:15","original":"Gen. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:14","original":"1 Kings 11:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadad-rimmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadad-rimmon","slug":"hadad-rimmon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(composed of the names of two Syrian idols), the name of a place in the valley of Megiddo. It is alluded to by the prophet Zechariah (12:11) in a proverbial expression derived from the lamentation for Josiah, who was mortally wounded near this place (2 Chr. 35:22-25). It has been identified with the modern Rummaneh, a village “at the foot of the Megiddo hills, in a notch or valley about an hour and a half south of Tell Metzellim.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:22-25","original":"2 Chr. 35:22-25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadadezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadadezer","slug":"hadadezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hadad is help; called also Hadarezer, Adod is his help, the king of Zobah. Hanun, the king of the Ammonites, hired among others the army of Hadadezer to assist him in his war against David. Joab, who was sent against this confederate host, found them in double battle array, the Ammonities toward their capital of Rabbah, and the Syrian mercenaries near Medeba. In the battle which was fought the Syrians were scattered, and the Ammonites in alarm fled into their capital. After this Hadadezer went north “to recover his border” (2 Sam. 8:3, A.V.); but rather, as the Revised Version renders, “to recover his dominion”, i.e., to recruit his forces. Then followed another battle with the Syrian army thus recruited, which resulted in its being totally routed at Helam (2 Sam. 10:17). Shobach, the leader of the Syrian army, died on the field of battle. The Syrians of Damascus, who had come to help Hadadezer, were also routed, and Damascus was made tributary to David. All the spoils taken in this war, “shields of gold” and “very much brass,” from which afterwards the “brasen sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass” for the temple were made (1 Chr. 18:8), were brought to Jerusalem and dedicated to Jehovah. Thus the power of the Ammonites and the Syrians was finally broken, and David’s empire extended to the Euphrates (2 Sam. 10:15-19; 1 Chr. 19:15-19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Samuel 8:3-12; 1 Kings 11:23). [Hadarezer]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3","original":"2 Sam. 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:17","original":"2 Sam. 10:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:8","original":"1 Chr. 18:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:15-19","original":"2 Sam. 10:15-19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:15-19","original":"1 Chr. 19:15-19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3-12","original":"2 Samuel 8:3-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadadrimmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadadrimmon","slug":"hadadrimmon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is, according to the ordinary interpretation of (12:11) a place in the valley of Megiddo (a part of the plain of Esdraelon, six miles from Mount Carmel and eleven from Nazareth), where a national lamentation was held for the death of King Josiah. It was named after two Syrian idols."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadar","slug":"hadar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adod, brave(?). (1.) A son of Ishmael (Gen. 25:15); in 1 Chr. 1:30 written Hadad. (2.) One of the Edomitish kings (Gen. 36:39) about the time of Saul. Called also Hadad (1 Chr. 1:50, 51). It is probable that in these cases Hadar may be an error simply of transcription for Hadad."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Hadad]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:15","original":"Gen. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:30","original":"1 Chr. 1:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Gen. 36:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:50","original":"1 Chr. 1:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:51","original":"1 Chr. 1:51"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadarezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadarezer","slug":"hadarezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adod is his help, the name given to Hadadezer (2 Sam. 8:3-12) in 2 Sam. 10."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Hadad’s help), son of Rehob, (2 Samuel 8:3) the king of the Aramite state of Zobah, who was pursued by David and defeated with great loss. (1 Chronicles 18:3,4) (B.C. 1035.) After the first repulse of the Ammonites and their Syrian allies by Joab, Hadarezer sent his army to the assistance of his kindred the people of Maachah, Rehob and Ishtob. (1 Chronicles 19:16; 2 Samuel 10:15) comp. 2Sam 10:8 Under the command of Shophach or Shobach, the captain of the host, they crossed the Euphrates, joined the other Syrians, and encamped at a place called Helam. David himself came from Jerusalem to take the command of the Israelite army. As on the former occasion, the route was complete."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3-12","original":"2 Sam. 8:3-12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10","original":"2 Sam. 10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3","original":"2 Samuel 8:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:3","original":"1 Chronicles 18:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:4","original":"1 Chronicles 18:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:16","original":"1 Chronicles 19:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:15","original":"2 Samuel 10:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2Sam 10:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadashah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadashah","slug":"hadashah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"New, a city in the valley of Judah (Josh. 15:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(new), one of the towns of Judah, in the maritime low country, (Joshua 16:37) only, probably the Adasa of the Maccabean history."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:37","original":"Josh. 15:37"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:37","original":"Joshua 16:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadassah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadassah","slug":"hadassah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Myrtle, the Jewish name of Esther (q.v.), Esther 2:7."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(myrtle), probably the earlier name of Esther. (Esther 2:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:7","original":"Esther 2:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadattah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadattah","slug":"hadattah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"New, one of the towns in the extreme south of Judah (Josh. 15:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(new). According to the Authorized Version, one of the towns of Judah in the extreme south. (Joshua 15:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:25","original":"Josh. 15:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hades","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hades","slug":"hades","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That which is out of sight, a Greek word used to denote the state or place of the dead. All the dead alike go into this place. To be buried, to go down to the grave, to descend into hades, are equivalent expressions. In the LXX. this word is the usual rendering of the Hebrew sheol, the common receptacle of the departed (Gen. 42:38; Ps. 139:8; Hos. 13:14; Isa. 14:9). This term is of comparatively rare occurrence in the Greek New Testament. Our Lord speaks of Capernaum as being “brought down to hell” (hades), i.e., simply to the lowest debasement, (Matt. 11:23). It is contemplated as a kind of kingdom which could never overturn the foundation of Christ’s kingdom (16:18), i.e., Christ’s church can never die. In Luke 16:23 it is most distinctly associated with the doom and misery of the lost. In Acts 2:27-31 Peter quotes the LXX. version of Ps. 16:8-11, plainly for the purpose of proving our Lord’s resurrection from the dead. David was left in the place of the dead, and his body saw corruption. Not so with Christ. According to ancient prophecy (Ps. 30:3) he was recalled to life."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in Revised Version. [See Hell]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 42:38","original":"Gen. 42:38"},{"reference":"Psalms 139:8","original":"Ps. 139:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:14","original":"Hos. 13:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:9","original":"Isa. 14:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:23","original":"Matt. 11:23"},{"reference":"Luke 16:23","original":"Luke 16:23"},{"reference":"Acts 2:27-31","original":"Acts 2:27-31"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:8-11","original":"Ps. 16:8-11"},{"reference":"Psalms 30:3","original":"Ps. 30:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadid","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadid","slug":"hadid","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pointed, a place in the tribe of Benjamin near Lydda, or Lod, and Ono (Ezra 2:33; Neh. 7:37). It is identified with the modern el-Haditheh, 3 miles east of Lydda."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sharp), a place named, with Lod (Lydda) and Ono, only in the later books of the history. (Ezra 2:33; Nehemiah 7:37; 11:34) In the time of Eusebius a town called Aditha or Adatha existed to the east of Diospolis (Lydda). This was probably Hadid."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:33","original":"Ezra 2:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:37","original":"Neh. 7:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:34","original":"Nehemiah 11:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadlai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadlai","slug":"hadlai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Resting, an Ephraimite; the father of Amasa, mentioned in 2 Chr. 28:12."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest of God), a man of Ephraim. (2 Chronicles 28:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chr. 28:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadoram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadoram","slug":"hadoram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is exalted. (1.) The son of Tou, king of Hamath, sent by his father to congratulate David on his victory over Hadarezer, king of Syria (1 Chr. 18:10; called Joram 2 Sam. 8:10). (2.) The fifth son of Joktan, the founder of an Arab tribe (Gen. 10:27; 1 Chr. 1:21). (3.) One who was “over the tribute;” i.e., “over the levy.” He was stoned by the Israelites after they had revolted from Rehoboam (2 Chr. 10:18). Called also Adoram (2 Sam. 20:24) and Adoniram (1 Kings 4:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(noble honor)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:10","original":"1 Chr. 18:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:10","original":"2 Sam. 8:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:27","original":"Gen. 10:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:21","original":"1 Chr. 1:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10:18","original":"2 Chr. 10:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:24","original":"2 Sam. 20:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:6","original":"1 Kings 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hadrach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hadrach","slug":"hadrach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of a country (Zech. 9:1) which cannot be identified. Rawlinson would identify it with Edessa. He mentions that in the Assyrian inscriptions it is recorded that “Shalmanezer III. made two expeditions, the first against Damascus B.C. 773, and the second against Hadrach B.C. 772; and again that Asshurdanin-il II. made expeditions against Hadrach in B.C. 765 and 755.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwelling), a country of Syria, mentioned once only, by the prophet Zechariah. (Zechariah 9:1) The addition of the district, with its borders, is here generally stated; but the name itself seems to have wholly disappeared. It still remains unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 9:1","original":"Zech. 9:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haemorrhoids","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haemorrhoids","slug":"haemorrhoids","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Emerods, bleeding piles known to the ancient Romans as mariscae, but more probably malignant boils of an infectious and fatal character. With this loathsome and infectious disease the men of Ashdod were smitten by the hand of the Lord. This calamity they attributed to the presence of the ark in their midst, and therefore they removed it to Gath (1 Sam. 5:6-8). But the same consequences followed from its presence in Gath, and therefore they had it removed to Ekron, 11 miles distant. The Ekronites were afflicted with the same dreadful malady, but more severely; and a panic seizing the people, they demanded that the ark should be sent back to the land of Israel (9-12; 6:1-9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:6-8","original":"1 Sam. 5:6-8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haft","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haft","slug":"haft","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A handle as of a dagger (Judg. 3:22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:22","original":"Judg. 3:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haga-bah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haga Bah","slug":"haga-bah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"under which it is found in the parallel list of (Ezra 2:45)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:45","original":"Ezra 2:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hagab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hagab","slug":"hagab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(locust). Bene-Hagab were among the Nethinim who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:46) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:46","original":"Ezra 2:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hagaba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hagaba","slug":"hagaba","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(locust). Bene Hagaba were among the Nethinim who came back from captivity with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:48) The name is slightly different in form from"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:48","original":"Nehemiah 7:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hagar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hagar","slug":"hagar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flight, or, according to others, stranger, an Egyptian, Sarah’s handmaid (Gen. 16:1; 21:9, 10), whom she gave to Abraham (q.v.) as a secondary wife (16:2). When she was about to become a mother she fled from the cruelty of her mistress, intending apparently to return to her relatives in Egypt, through the desert of Shur, which lay between. Wearied and worn she had reached the place she distinguished by the name of Beer-lahai-roi (“the well of the visible God”), where the angel of the Lord appeared to her. In obedience to the heavenly visitor she returned to the tent of Abraham, where her son Ishmael was born, and where she remained (16) till after the birth of Isaac, the space of fourteen years. Sarah after this began to vent her dissatisfaction both on Hagar and her child. Ishmael’s conduct was insulting to Sarah, and she insisted that he and his mother should be dismissed. This was accordingly done, although with reluctance on the part of Abraham (Gen. 21:14). They wandered out into the wilderness, where Ishmael, exhausted with his journey and faint from thirst, seemed about to die. Hagar “lifted up her voice and wept,” and the angel of the Lord, as before, appeared unto her, and she was comforted and delivered out of her distresses (Gen. 21:18, 19). Ishmael afterwards established himself in the wilderness of Paran, where he married an Egyptian (Gen. 21:20, 21). “Hagar” allegorically represents the Jewish church (Gal. 4:24), in bondage to the ceremonial law; while “Sarah” represents the Christian church, which is free."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flight), an Egyptian woman, the handmaid or slave of Sarah, (Genesis 16:1) whom the latter gave as a concubine to Abraham, after he had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan and had no children by Sarah. ch (Genesis 16:2,3) (B.C. 1912.) When Hagar saw that she had conceived, “her mistress was despised in her eyes,” v. 4, and Sarah, with the anger, we may suppose, of a free woman rather than of a wife, reproached Abraham for the results of her own act. Hagar fled, turning her steps toward her native land through the great wilderness traversed by the Egyptian road. By the fountain in the way to Shur the angel of the Lord found her, charged her to return and submit herself under the hands of her mistress, and delivered the remarkable prophecy respecting her unborn child recorded in vs. 10-12. On her return she gave birth to Ishmael, and Abraham was then eighty-six years old. When Ishmael was about sixteen years old, he was caught by Sarah making sport of her young son Isaac at the festival of his weaning, and Sarah demanded the expulsion of Hagar and her son. She again fled toward Egypt, and when in despair at the want of water, an angel again appeared to her, pointed out a fountain close by, and renewed the former promises to her. (Genesis 21:9-21) St. Paul, (Galatians 4:25) refers to her as the type of the old covenant of the law."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:1","original":"Gen. 16:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:9","original":"Gen 21:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:10","original":"Gen 21:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Gen. 21:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:18","original":"Gen. 21:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:19","original":"Gen. 21:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:20","original":"Gen. 21:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:21","original":"Gen. 21:21"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:24","original":"Gal. 4:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:2","original":"Genesis 16:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:3","original":"Genesis 16:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:9-21","original":"Genesis 21:9-21"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:25","original":"Galatians 4:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hagarene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hagarene","slug":"hagarene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Hagarite. (1.) One of David’s mighty men (1 Chr. 11:38), the son of a foreigner. (2.) Used of Jaziz (1 Chr. 27:31), who was over David’s flocks. “A Hagarite had charge of David’s flocks, and an Ishmaelite of his herds, because the animals were pastured in districts where these nomadic people were accustomed to feed their cattle.” (3.) In the reign of Saul a great war was waged between the trans-Jordanic tribes and the Hagarites (1 Chr. 5), who were overcome in battle. A great booty was captured by the two tribes and a half, and they took possession of the land of the Hagarites. Subsequently the “Hagarenes,” still residing in the land on the east of Jordan, entered into a conspiracy against Israel (comp. Ps. 83:6). They are distinguished from the Ishmaelites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:38","original":"1 Chr. 11:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:31","original":"1 Chr. 27:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5","original":"1 Chr. 5"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:6","original":"Ps. 83:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hagarenes-hagarites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hagarenes, Hagarites","slug":"hagarenes-hagarites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(named after Hagar), a people dwelling to the east of Palestine, with whom the tribes of Reuben made war in the time of Saul. (1 Chronicles 5:10,18-20) The same people, as confederate against Israel, are mentioned in (Psalms 83:6) It is generally believed that they were named after Hagar, and that the important town and district of Hejer, on the borders of the Persian Gulf, represent them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:10","original":"1 Chronicles 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:18-20","original":"1 Chronicles 5:18-20"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:6","original":"Psalms 83:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hagerite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hagerite, The","slug":"hagerite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jaziz the Hagerite, i.e. the descendant of Hagar, had the charge of David’s sheep. (1 Chronicles 27:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:31","original":"1 Chronicles 27:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggai","slug":"haggai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Festive, one of the twelve so-called minor prophets. He was the first of the three (Zechariah, his contemporary, and Malachi, who was about one hundred years later, being the other two) whose ministry belonged to the period of Jewish history which began after the return from captivity in Babylon. Scarcely anything is known of his personal history. He may have been one of the captives taken to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar. He began his ministry about sixteen years after the Return. The work of rebuilding the temple had been put a stop to through the intrigues of the Samaritans. After having been suspended for fifteen years, the work was resumed through the efforts of Haggai and Zechariah (Ezra 6:14), who by their exhortations roused the people from their lethargy, and induced them to take advantage of the favourable opportunity that had arisen in a change in the policy of the Persian government. (See DARIUS [2].) Haggai’s prophecies have thus been characterized:, “There is a ponderous and simple dignity in the emphatic reiteration addressed alike to every class of the community, prince, priest, and people, ‘Be strong, be strong, be strong’ (2:4). ‘Cleave, stick fast, to the work you have to do;’ or again, ‘Consider your ways, consider, consider, consider’ (1:5, 7;2:15, 18). It is the Hebrew phrase for the endeavour, characteristic of the gifted seers of all times, to compel their hearers to turn the inside of their hearts outwards to their own view, to take the mask from off their consciences, to ‘see life steadily, and to see it wholly.’”, Stanley’s Jewish Church. (See SIGNET.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(festive), the tenth in order of the minor prophets, and first of those who prophesied after the captivity. With regard to his tribe and parentage history and tradition are alike silent."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 6:14","original":"Ezra 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggai-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggai, Book of","slug":"haggai-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consists of two brief, comprehensive chapters. The object of the prophet was generally to urge the people to proceed with the rebuilding of the temple. Chapter first comprehends the first address (2-11) and its effects (12-15). Chapter second contains, (1.) The second prophecy (1-9), which was delivered a month after the first. (2.) The third prophecy (10-19), delivered two months and three days after the second; and (3.) The fourth prophecy (20-23), delivered on the same day as the third. These discourses are referred to in Ezra 5:1; 6:14; Heb. 12:26. (Comp. Hag. 2:7, 8, 22.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 5:1","original":"Ezra 5:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:14","original":"Ezra 6:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:26","original":"Heb. 12:26"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:7","original":"Hag. 2:7"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:8","original":"Hag. 2:8"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:22","original":"Hag. 2:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggai-prophecy-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggai, Prophecy Of","slug":"haggai-prophecy-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The style of Haggai is generally tame and prosaic, though at times it rises to the dignity of severe invective when the prophet rebukes his countrymen for their selfish indolence and neglect of God’s house. But the brevity of the prophecies is so great, and the poverty of expression which characterizes them so striking, as to give rise to a conjecture, not without reason, that in their present form they are but the outline or summary of the original discourses. They were delivered in the second year of Darius Hystaspes (B.C. 620), at intervals from the 1st day of the 6th month to the 24th day of the 9th month in the same year."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggeri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggeri","slug":"haggeri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wanderer) was one of the mighty men of David’s guard, according to (1 Chronicles 11:38) The parallel passage— (2 Samuel 23:36)—has “Bani the Gadite,” which is probably the correct reading. (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:38","original":"1 Chronicles 11:38"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:36","original":"2 Samuel 23:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggi","slug":"haggi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(festive), second son of Gad. (Genesis 46:16; Numbers 26:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Genesis 46:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:15","original":"Numbers 26:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggiah","slug":"haggiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(festival of Jehovah), a Merarite Levite. (1 Chronicles 6:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:30","original":"1 Chronicles 6:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggites, The","slug":"haggites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Gadite family sprung from Haggi. (Numbers 26:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:15","original":"Numbers 26:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haggith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haggith","slug":"haggith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Festive; the dancer, a wife of David and the mother of Adonijah (2 Sam. 3:4; 1 Kings 1:5, 11; 2:13; 1 Chr. 3:2), who, like Absalom, was famed for his beauty."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(festive; a dancer), one of David’s wives, the mother of Adonijah. (2 Samuel 3:4; 1 Kings 1:6) (B.C. 1053.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:4","original":"2 Sam. 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:5","original":"1 Kings 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:11","original":"1 Kings 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:2","original":"1 Chr. 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:6","original":"1 Kings 1:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hagiographa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hagiographa","slug":"hagiographa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The holy writings, a term which came early into use in the Christian church to denote the third division of the Old Testament scriptures, called by the Jews Kethubim, i.e., “Writings.” It consisted of five books, viz., Job, Proverbs, and Psalms, and the two books of Chronicles. The ancient Jews classified their sacred books as the Law, the Prophets, and the Kethubim, or Writings. (See BIBLE.) In the New Testament (Luke 24:44) we find three corresponding divisions, viz., the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 24:44","original":"Luke 24:44"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hai","slug":"hai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Same as Ai."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hail","slug":"hail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frozen rain-drops; one of the plagues of Egypt (Ex. 9:23). It is mentioned by Haggai as a divine judgment (Hag. 2:17). A hail-storm destroyed the army of the Amorites when they fought against Joshua (Josh. 10:11). Ezekiel represents the wall daubed with untempered mortar as destroyed by great hail-stones (Ezek. 13:11). (See also 38:22; Rev. 8:7; 11:19; 16:21.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 9:23","original":"Ex. 9:23"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:17","original":"Hag. 2:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:11","original":"Josh. 10:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:11","original":"Ezek. 13:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:7","original":"Rev. 8:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 11:19","original":"Rev 11:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:21","original":"Rev 16:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hail!","slug":"hail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A salutation expressive of a wish for the welfare of the person addressed; the translation of the Greek Chaire, “Rejoice” (Luke 1:8). Used in mockery in Matt. 27:29."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:8","original":"Luke 1:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:29","original":"Matt. 27:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hair","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hair","slug":"hair","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The Egyptians let the hair of their head and beard grow only when they were in mourning, shaving it off at other times. “So particular were they on this point that to have neglected it was a subject of reproach and ridicule; and whenever they intended to convey the idea of a man of low condition, or a slovenly person, the artists represented him with a beard.” Joseph shaved himself before going in to Pharoah (Gen. 41:14). The women of Egypt wore their hair long and plaited. Wigs were worn by priests and laymen to cover the shaven skull, and false beards were common. The great masses of hair seen in the portraits and statues of kings and priests are thus altogether artificial. (2.) A precisely opposite practice, as regards men, prevailed among the Assyrians. In Assyrian sculptures the hair always appears long, and combed closely down upon the head. The beard also was allowed to grow to its full length. (3.) Among the Greeks the custom in this respect varied at different times, as it did also among the Romans. In the time of the apostle, among the Greeks the men wore short hair, while that of the women was long (1 Cor. 11:14, 15). Paul reproves the Corinthians for falling in with a style of manners which so far confounded the distinction of the sexes and was hurtful to good morals. (See, however, 1 Tim. 2:9, and 1 Pet. 3:3, as regards women.) (4.) Among the Hebrews the natural distinction between the sexes was preserved by the women wearing long hair (Luke 7:38; John 11:2; 1 Cor. 11:6), while the men preserved theirs as a rule at a moderate length by frequent clipping. Baldness disqualified any one for the priest’s office (Lev. 21). Elijah is called a “hairy man” (2 Kings 1:8) from his flowing locks, or more probably from the shaggy cloak of hair which he wore. His raiment was of camel’s hair. Long hair is especially noticed in the description of Absalom’s person (2 Sam. 14:26); but the wearing of long hair was unusual, and was only practised as an act of religious observance by Nazarites (Num. 6:5; Judg. 13:5) and others in token of special mercies (Acts 18:18). In times of affliction the hair was cut off (Isa. 3:17, 24; 15:2; 22:12; Jer. 7:29; Amos 8:10). Tearing the hair and letting it go dishevelled were also tokens of grief (Ezra 9:3). “Cutting off the hair” is a figure of the entire destruction of a people (Isa. 7:20). The Hebrews anointed the hair profusely with fragrant ointments (Ruth 3:3; 2 Sam. 14:2; Ps. 23:5; 45:7, etc.), especially in seasons of rejoicing (Matt. 6:17; Luke 7:46)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrews were fully alive to the importance of the hair as an element of personal beauty. Long hair was admired in the case of young men. (2 Samuel 14:26) In times of affliction the hair was altogether cut off. (Isaiah 3:17,24; 15:2; Jeremiah 7:29) Tearing the hair (Ezra 9:3) and letting it go dishevelled were similar tokens of grief. The usual and favorite color of the hair was black, (Song of Solomon 5:11) as is indicated in the comparisons in (Song of Solomon 1:5; 4:1) a similar hue is probably intended by the purple of (Song of Solomon 7:6) Pure white hair was deemed characteristic of the divine Majesty. (Daniel 7:9; Revelation 1:14) The chief beauty of the hair consisted in curls, whether of a natural or an artificial character. With regard to the mode of dressing the hair, we have no very precise information; the terms used are of a general character, as of Jezebel, (2 Kings 9:30) and of Judith, ch. 10:3, and in the New Testament, (1 Timothy 2:9; 1 Peter 3:3) The arrangement of Samson’s hair into seven locks, or more properly braids, (Judges 16:13,19) involves the practice of plaiting, which was also familiar to the Egyptians and Greeks. The locks were probably kept in their place by a fillet, as in Egypt. The Hebrews like other nations of antiquity, anointed the hair profusely with ointments, which were generally compounded of various aromatic ingredients, (Ruth 3:3; 2 Samuel 14:2; Psalms 23:6; 92:10; Ecclesiastes 9:8) more especially on occasions of festivity or hospitality. (Luke 7:46) It appears to have been the custom of the Jews in our Saviour’s time to swear by the hair, (Matthew 5:36) much as the Egyptian women still swear by the side-locks, and the men by their beards."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:14","original":"Gen. 41:14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:14","original":"1 Cor. 11:14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:15","original":"1 Cor. 11:15"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:9","original":"1 Tim. 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:3","original":"1 Pet. 3:3"},{"reference":"Luke 7:38","original":"Luke 7:38"},{"reference":"John 11:2","original":"John 11:2"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:6","original":"1 Cor. 11:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21","original":"Lev. 21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:26","original":"2 Sam. 14:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:5","original":"Num. 6:5"},{"reference":"Judges 13:5","original":"Judg. 13:5"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:17","original":"Isa. 3:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:24","original":"Isa. 3:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:29","original":"Jer. 7:29"},{"reference":"Amos 8:10","original":"Amos 8:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:3","original":"Ezra 9:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:20","original":"Isa. 7:20"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:3","original":"Ruth 3:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:2","original":"2 Sam. 14:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:5","original":"Ps. 23:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:7","original":"Ps 45:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:17","original":"Matt. 6:17"},{"reference":"Luke 7:46","original":"Luke 7:46"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isaiah 15:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:9","original":"Daniel 7:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:14","original":"Revelation 1:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:30","original":"2 Kings 9:30"},{"reference":"Judges 16:13","original":"Judges 16:13"},{"reference":"Judges 16:19","original":"Judges 16:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:6","original":"Psalms 23:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 92:10","original":"Psalms 92:10"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:8","original":"Ecclesiastes 9:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:36","original":"Matthew 5:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hakkatan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hakkatan","slug":"hakkatan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(young). Johanan son of Hakkatan, was the chief of the Bene-Azgad who returned from Babylon with Ezra. (Ezra 8:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:12","original":"Ezra 8:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hakkoz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hakkoz","slug":"hakkoz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The thorn, the head of one of the courses of the priests (1 Chr. 24:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorn), a priest, the chief of the seventh course in the service of the sanctuary, as appointed by David. (1 Chronicles 24:10) In (Ezra 2:61) and Nehe 3:4,21 The name occurs again as Koz in the Authorized Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:10","original":"1 Chr. 24:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:61","original":"Ezra 2:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hakupha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hakupha","slug":"hakupha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bent). Bene-Hakupha were among the Nethinim who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:61; Nehemiah 7:63)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:61","original":"Ezra 2:61"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:63","original":"Nehemiah 7:63"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:halah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Halah","slug":"halah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A district of Media to which captive Israelites were transported by the Assyrian kings (2 Kings 17:6; 18:11; 1 Chr. 5:26). It lay along the banks of the upper Khabur, from its source to its junction with the Jerujer. Probably the district called by Ptolemy Chalcitis."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is probably a different place from the Calah of (Genesis 10:11) It may be identified with the Chalcitis of Ptolemy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:11","original":"2 Kings 18:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:11","original":"Genesis 10:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:halak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Halak","slug":"halak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smooth; bald, a hill at the southern extremity of Canaan (Josh. 11:17). It is referred to as if it were a landmark in that direction, being prominent and conspicuous from a distance. It has by some been identified with the modern Jebel el-Madura, on the south frontier of Judah, between the south end of the Dead Sea and the Wady Gaian."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(smooth), The mount, a mountain twice, and twice only, named, was the southern limit of Joshua’s conquests, (Joshua 11:17; 12:7) but which has not yet been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Josh. 11:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:7","original":"Joshua 12:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:halhul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Halhul","slug":"halhul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Full of hollows, a town in the highlands of Judah (Josh. 15:58). It is now a small village of the same name, and is situated about 5 miles north-east of Hebron on the way to Jerusalem. There is an old Jewish tradition that Gad, David’s seer (2 Sam. 24:11), was buried here."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trembling), a town of Judah in the mountain district. (Joshua 16:68) The name still remains unaltered attached to a conspicuous hill a mile to the left of the road from Jerusalem to Hebron, between three and four miles from the latter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:58","original":"Josh. 15:58"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:11","original":"2 Sam. 24:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:68","original":"Joshua 16:68"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hali","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hali","slug":"hali","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(necklace), a town on the boundary of Asher, named between Helkath and Beten. (Joshua 19:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:25","original":"Joshua 19:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hall","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hall","slug":"hall","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. aule, Luke 22:55; R.V., “court”), the open court or quadrangle belonging to the high priest’s house. In Matt. 26:69 and Mark 14:66 this word is incorrectly rendered “palace” in the Authorized Version, but correctly “court” in the Revised Version. In John 10:1, 16 it means a “sheep-fold.” In Matt. 27:27 and Mark 15:16 (A.V., “common hall;” R.V., “palace”) it refers to the proetorium or residence of the Roman governor at Jerusalem. The “porch” in Matt. 26:71 is the entrance-hall or passage leading into the central court, which is open to the sky."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"used of the court of the high priest’s house. (Luke 22:55) In (Matthew 27:27) and Mark 15:16 “Hall” is synonymous with “praetorium,” which in (John 18:28) is in Authorized Version “judgment hall.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 22:55","original":"Luke 22:55"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:69","original":"Matt. 26:69"},{"reference":"Mark 14:66","original":"Mark 14:66"},{"reference":"John 10:1","original":"John 10:1"},{"reference":"John 10:16","original":"John 10:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:27","original":"Matt. 27:27"},{"reference":"Mark 15:16","original":"Mark 15:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:71","original":"Matt. 26:71"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hallel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hallel","slug":"hallel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Praise, the name given to the group of Psalms 113-118, which are preeminently psalms of praise. It is called “The Egyptian Hallel,” because it was chanted in the temple whilst the Passover lambs were being slain. It was chanted also on other festival occasions, as at Pentecost, the feast of Tabernacles, and the feast of Dedication. The Levites, standing before the altar, chanted it verse by verse, the people responding by repeating the verses or by intoned hallelujahs. It was also chanted in private families at the feast of Passover. This was probably the hymn which our Saviour and his disciples sung at the conclusion of the Passover supper kept by them in the upper room at Jerusalem (Matt. 26:30; Mark 14:26). There is also another group called “The Great Hallel,” comprehending Psalms 118-136, which was recited on the first evening at the Passover supper and on occasions of great joy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 113","original":"Psalms 113"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:30","original":"Matt. 26:30"},{"reference":"Mark 14:26","original":"Mark 14:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 118","original":"Psalms 118"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hallelujah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hallelujah","slug":"hallelujah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Praise ye Jehovah, frequently rendered “Praise ye the LORD,” stands at the beginning of ten of the psalms (106, 111-113, 135, 146-150), hence called “hallelujah psalms.” From its frequent occurrence it grew into a formula of praise. The Greek form of the word (alleluia) is found in Rev. 19:1, 3, 4, 6."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praise ye the Lord). [Alleluia]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 19:1","original":"Rev. 19:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:3","original":"Rev. 19:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:4","original":"Rev. 19:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:6","original":"Rev. 19:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hallohesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hallohesh","slug":"hallohesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enchanter), one of the chief of the people who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:24) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:24","original":"Nehemiah 10:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hallow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hallow","slug":"hallow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To render sacred, to consecrate (Ex. 28:38; 29:1). This word is from the Saxon, and properly means “to make holy.” The name of God is “hallowed”, i.e., is reverenced as holy (Matt. 6:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:38","original":"Ex. 28:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:1","original":"Ex 29:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:9","original":"Matt. 6:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:halohesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Halohesh","slug":"halohesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shallum, son of Halohesh was “ruler of the half part of Jerusalem” at the time of the repair of the wall by Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 3:12) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:12","original":"Nehemiah 3:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:halt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Halt","slug":"halt","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lame on the feet (Gen. 32:31; Ps. 38:17). To “halt between two opinions” (1 Kings 18:21) is supposed by some to be an expression used in “allusion to birds, which hop from spray to spray, forwards and backwards.” The LXX. render the expression “How long go ye lame on both knees?” The Hebrew verb rendered “halt” is used of the irregular dance (“leaped upon”) around the altar (ver. 26). It indicates a lame, uncertain gait, going now in one direction, now in another, in the frenzy of wild leaping."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 32:31","original":"Gen. 32:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 38:17","original":"Ps. 38:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:21","original":"1 Kings 18:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haltil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haltil","slug":"haltil","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(doubtful). Bene-Hattil were among the children of Solomon’s slaves “who came back from captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:57; Nehemiah 7:59) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:57","original":"Ezra 2:57"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:59","original":"Nehemiah 7:59"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ham","slug":"ham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Warm, hot, and hence the south; also an Egyptian word meaning “black”, the youngest son of Noah (Gen. 5:32; comp. 9:22, 24). The curse pronounced by Noah against Ham, properly against Canaan his fourth son, was accomplished when the Jews subsequently exterminated the Canaanites. One of the most important facts recorded in Gen. 10 is the foundation of the earliest monarchy in Babylonia by Nimrod the grandson of Ham (6, 8, 10). The primitive Babylonian empire was thus Hamitic, and of a cognate race with the primitive inhabitants of Arabia and of Ethiopia. (See ACCAD.) The race of Ham were the most energetic of all the descendants of Noah in the early times of the post-diluvian world."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hot; sunburnt)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:32","original":"Gen. 5:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 10","original":"Gen. 10"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Genesis 10:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:8","original":"1Chr 1:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:51","original":"Psalms 78:51"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:23","original":"Psalms 105:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:22","original":"Psalms 106:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Genesis 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haman","slug":"haman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of Persian origin), magnificent, the name of the vizier (i.e., the prime minister) of the Persian king Ahasuerus (Esther 3:1, etc.). He is called an “Agagite,” which seems to denote that he was descended from the royal family of the Amalekites, the bitterest enemies of the Jews, as Agag was one of the titles of the Amalekite kings. He or his parents were brought to Persia as captives taken in war. He was hanged on the gallows which he had erected for Mordecai the Jew (Esther 7:10). (See ESTHER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(magnificent), the chief minister or vizier of King Ahasuerus. (Esther 3:1) (B.C. 473.) After the failure of his attempt to cut off all the Jews in the Persian empire, he was hanged on the gallows which he had erected for Mordecai. The Targum and Josephus interpret the inscription of him—the Agagite—as signifying that he was of Amalekitish descent. The Jews hiss whenever his name is mentioned on the day of Purim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 3:1","original":"Esther 3:1"},{"reference":"Esther 7:10","original":"Esther 7:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamath","slug":"hamath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortress, the capital of one of the kingdoms of Upper Syria of the same name, on the Orontes, in the valley of Lebanon, at the northern boundary of Palestine (Num. 13:21; 34:8), at the foot of Hermon (Josh. 13:5) towards Damascus (Zech. 9:2; Jer. 49:23). It is called “Hamath the great” in Amos 6:2, and “Hamath-zobah” in 2 Chr. 8:3. Hamath, now Hamah, had an Aramaean population, but Hittite monuments discovered there show that it must have been at one time occupied by the Hittites. It was among the conquests of the Pharaoh Thothmes III. Its king, Tou or Toi, made alliance with David (2 Sam. 8:10), and in B.C. 740 Azariah formed a league with it against Assyria. It was, however, conquered by the Assyrians, and its nineteen districts placed under Assyrian governors. In B.C. 720 it revolted under a certain Yahu-bihdi, whose name, compounded with that of the God of Israel (Yahu), perhaps shows that he was of Jewish origin. But the revolt was suppressed, and the people of Hamath were transported to Samaria (2 Kings 17:24, 30), where they continued to worship their god Ashima. Hamah is beautifully situated on the Orontes, 32 miles north of Emesa, and 36 south of the ruins of Assamea. The kingdom of Hamath comprehended the great plain lying on both banks of the Orontes from the fountain near Riblah to Assamea on the north, and from Lebanon on the west to the desert on the east. The “entrance of Hamath” (Num. 34:8), which was the north boundary of Palestine, led from the west between the north end of Lebanon and the Nusairiyeh mountains."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress), the principal city of upper Syria, was situated in the valley of the Orontes, which it commanded from the low screen of hills which forms the water-shed between the source of the Orontes and Antioch. The Hamathites were a Hamitic race, and are included among the descendants of Canaan. (Genesis 10:18) Nothing appears of the power of Hamath until the time of David. (2 Samuel 8:9) Hamath seems clearly to have been included in the dominions of Solomon. (1 Kings 4:21-24) The “store-cities” which Solomon “built in Hamath,” (2 Chronicles 8:4) were perhaps staples for trade. In the Assyrian inscriptions of the time of Ahab (B.C. 900) Hamath appears as a separate power, in alliance with the Syrians of Damascus, the Hittites and the Phoenicians. About three-quarters of a century later Jeroboam the Second “recovered Hamath.” (2 Kings 14:28) Soon afterwards the Assyrians took it, (2 Kings 18:34; 19:13) etc., and from this time it ceased to be a place of much importance. Antiochus Epiphanes changed its name to Epiphaneia. The natives, however, called it Hamath even in St. Jerome’s time, and its present name, Hamah, is but slightly altered from the ancient form."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:21","original":"Num. 13:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Num 34:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:5","original":"Josh. 13:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:2","original":"Zech. 9:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:23","original":"Jer. 49:23"},{"reference":"Amos 6:2","original":"Amos 6:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:3","original":"2 Chr. 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:10","original":"2 Sam. 8:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:30","original":"2 Kings 17:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:18","original":"Genesis 10:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:9","original":"2 Samuel 8:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:21-24","original":"1 Kings 4:21-24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:4","original":"2 Chronicles 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:28","original":"2 Kings 14:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:34","original":"2 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:13","original":"2 Kings 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamath-zobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamath-zobah","slug":"hamath-zobah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortress of Zobah, (2 Chr. 8:3) is supposed by some to be a different place from the foregoing; but this is quite uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:3","original":"2 Chr. 8:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamathite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamathite, The","slug":"hamathite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the families descended from Canaan, named last in the list. (Genesis 10:18; 1 Chronicles 1:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:18","original":"Genesis 10:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:16","original":"1 Chronicles 1:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamathzobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamathzobah","slug":"hamathzobah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress of Zobah), (2 Chronicles 8:3) has been conjectured to be the same as Hamath. But the name Hamath-Zobah would seem rather suited to another Hamath which was distinguished from the “Great Hamath” by the suffix “Zobah.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:3","original":"2 Chronicles 8:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammath","slug":"hammath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Warm springs, one of the “fenced cities” of Naphtali (Josh. 19:35). It is identified with the warm baths (the heat of the water ranging from 136 degrees to 144 degrees) still found on the shore a little to the south of Tiberias under the name of Hummam Tabariyeh (“Bath of Tiberias”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(warm springs), one of the fortified cities in the territory allotted to Naphtali. (Joshua 19:35) It was near Tiberias, one mile distant, and had its name Chammath, “hot baths,” because it contained those of Tiberias. In the list of Levitical cities given out of Naphtali, (Joshua 21:32) the name of this place seems to be given as HAMMOTH-DOR."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Josh. 19:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:32","original":"Joshua 21:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammedatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammedatha","slug":"hammedatha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Father of Haman, designated usually “the Agagite” (Esther 3:1, 10; 8:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double), father of the infamous Haman. (Esther 3:1,10; 8:5; 9:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 3:1","original":"Esther 3:1"},{"reference":"Esther 3:10","original":"Esther 3:10"},{"reference":"Esther 8:5","original":"Esther 8:5"},{"reference":"Esther 9:24","original":"Esther 9:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammelech","slug":"hammelech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The king’s, the father of Jerahmeel, mentioned in Jer. 36:26. Some take this word as a common noun, “the king”, and understand that Jerahmeel was Jehoiakim’s son. Probably, however, it is to be taken as a proper name."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"lit. “the king, ” unnecessarily rendered in the Authorized Version as a proper name. (Jeremiah 36:26; 38:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:26","original":"Jer. 36:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:6","original":"Jeremiah 38:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammer","slug":"hammer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. pattish, used by gold-beaters (Isa. 41:7) and by quarry-men (Jer. 23:29). Metaphorically of Babylon (Jer. 50:23) or Nebuchadnezzar. (2.) Heb. makabah, a stone-cutter’s mallet (1 Kings 6:7), or of any workman (Judg. 4:21; Isa. 44:12). (3.) Heb. halmuth, a poetical word for a workman’s hammer, found only in Judg. 5:26, where it denotes the mallet with which the pins of the tent of the nomad are driven into the ground. (4.) Heb. mappets, rendered “battle-axe” in Jer. 51:20. This was properly a “mace,” which is thus described by Rawlinson: “The Assyrian mace was a short, thin weapon, and must either have been made of a very tough wood or (and this is more probable) of metal. It had an ornamented head, which was sometimes very beautifully modelled, and generally a strap or string at the lower end by which it could be grasped with greater firmness.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:7","original":"Isa. 41:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:29","original":"Jer. 23:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:23","original":"Jer. 50:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:7","original":"1 Kings 6:7"},{"reference":"Judges 4:21","original":"Judg. 4:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:12","original":"Isa. 44:12"},{"reference":"Judges 5:26","original":"Judg. 5:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:20","original":"Jer. 51:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammoleketh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammoleketh","slug":"hammoleketh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The queen, the daughter of Machir and sister of Gilead (1 Chr. 7:17, 18). Abiezer was one of her three children."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the queen), a daughter of Machir and sister of Gilead. (1 Chronicles 7:17,18) (B.C. between 1706 and 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:17","original":"1 Chr. 7:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:18","original":"1 Chr. 7:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammon","slug":"hammon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Warm springs. (1.) A town in the tribe of Asher, near Zidon (Josh. 19:28), identified with ‘Ain Hamul. (2.) A Levitical city of Naphtali (1 Chr. 6:76)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(warm springs)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Josh. 19:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:76","original":"1 Chr. 6:76"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammoth-dor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammoth-dor","slug":"hammoth-dor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Warm springs, a Levitical city of Naphtali (Josh. 21:32); probably Hammath in 19:35."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:32","original":"Josh. 21:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hammothdor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hammothdor","slug":"hammothdor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwelling of the warm springs). [Hammath]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamon","slug":"hamon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See BAAL-HAMON."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamon-gog","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamon-gog","slug":"hamon-gog","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Multitude of Gog, the name of the valley in which the slaughtered forces of Gog are to be buried (Ezek. 39:11, 15), “the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:11","original":"Ezek. 39:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:15","original":"Ezek. 39:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamonah","slug":"hamonah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Multitude, a name figuratively assigned to the place in which the slaughter and burial of the forces of Gog were to take place (Ezek. 39:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(multitude), the name of a city mentioned in Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 39:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:16","original":"Ezek. 39:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamongog","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamongog","slug":"hamongog","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the multitude of God), The valley of, the name to be bestowed on the ravine or glen, previously known as “the ravine of the passengers on the east of the sea,” after the burial there of “God and all his multitude.” (Ezekiel 39:11,15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:11","original":"Ezekiel 39:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:15","original":"Ezekiel 39:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamor","slug":"hamor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He-ass, a Hivite from whom Jacob purchased the plot of ground in which Joseph was afterwards buried (Gen. 33:19). He is called “Emmor” in Acts 7:16. His son Shechem founded the city of that name which Simeon and Levi destroyed because of his crime in the matter of Dinah, Jacob’s daughter (Gen. 34:20). Hamor and Shechem were also slain (ver. 26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an ass), a Hivite who at the time of the entrance of Jacob on Palestine was prince of the land and city of Shechem. (Genesis 33:19; 34:2,4,6,8,13,18,20,24,26) (B.C. 1737.) [Dinah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Acts 7:16","original":"Acts 7:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:20","original":"Gen. 34:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:2","original":"Genesis 34:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:4","original":"Genesis 34:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:6","original":"Genesis 34:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:8","original":"Genesis 34:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:13","original":"Genesis 34:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:18","original":"Genesis 34:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:24","original":"Genesis 34:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:26","original":"Genesis 34:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamuel","slug":"hamuel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heat, i.e. wrath, of God), a man of Simeon, of the family of Shaul. (1 Chronicles 4:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:26","original":"1 Chronicles 4:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamul","slug":"hamul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Spared, one of the sons of Pharez, son of Judah (1 Chr. 2:5). His descendants are called Hamulites (Num. 26:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pitied), the younger son of Pharez, Judah’s son by Tamar. (Genesis 46:12; 1 Chronicles 2:5) (B.C. between 1706-1688.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:5","original":"1 Chr. 2:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:21","original":"Num. 26:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:12","original":"Genesis 46:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamulites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamulites, The","slug":"hamulites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the family of the preceding. (Numbers 26:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:21","original":"Numbers 26:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hamutal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hamutal","slug":"hamutal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Kinsman of the dew, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah, wife of king Josiah, and mother of king Jehoahaz (2 Kings 23:31), also of king Zedekiah (2 Kings 24:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(akin to the dew), daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah; one of the wives of King Josiah. (2 Kings 23:31; 24:18; Jeremiah 52:1) (B.C. 632-619.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:31","original":"2 Kings 23:31"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:18","original":"2 Kings 24:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:1","original":"Jeremiah 52:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanameel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanameel","slug":"hanameel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God has graciously given, the cousin of Jeremiah, to whom he sold the field he possessed in Anathoth, before the siege of Jerusalem (Jer. 32:6-12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God graciously gave), son of Shallum and cousin of Jeremiah. (Jeremiah 32:7,8,9,12) and comp. Jere 32:44 (B.C. 589.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:6-12","original":"Jer. 32:6-12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:7","original":"Jeremiah 32:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:8","original":"Jeremiah 32:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:9","original":"Jeremiah 32:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:12","original":"Jeremiah 32:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:44","original":"Jere 32:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanan","slug":"hanan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Merciful. (1.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:23). (2.) One of David’s heroes (1 Chr. 11:43). (3.) Jer. 35:4. (4.) A descendant of Saul (1 Chr. 8:38). (5.) One of the Nethinim (Ezra 2:46). (6.) One of the Levites who assisted Ezra (Neh. 8:7). (7.) One of the chiefs who subscribed the covenant (Neh. 10:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(merciful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:23","original":"1 Chr. 8:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:43","original":"1 Chr. 11:43"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:4","original":"Jer. 35:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:38","original":"1 Chr. 8:38"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:46","original":"Ezra 2:46"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Neh. 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:22","original":"Neh. 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:44","original":"1 Chronicles 9:44"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:49","original":"Nehemiah 7:49"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:10","original":"Nehemiah 10:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:26","original":"Nehemiah 10:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:13","original":"Nehemiah 13:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hananeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hananeel","slug":"hananeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God has graciously given, a tower in the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. 3:1; 12:39). It is mentioned also in Jer. 31:38; Zech. 14:10."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God graciously gave), The tower of, a tower which formed part of the wall of Jerusalem (Nehemiah 3:1; 12:39) From these two passages, particularly from the former, it might almost be inferred that Hananeel was but another name for the tower of Meah; at any rate they were close together, and stood between the sheep-gate and the fish-gate. This tower is further mentioned in (Jeremiah 31:38) The remaining passage in which it is named, (Zechariah 14:10) also connects this tower with the “corner-gate,” which lay on the other side of the sheep-gate."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:1","original":"Neh. 3:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Neh 12:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:38","original":"Jer. 31:38"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:10","original":"Zech. 14:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanani","slug":"hanani","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God has gratified me, or is gracious. (1.) One of the sons of Heman (1 Chr. 25:4, 25). (2.) A prophet who was sent to rebuke king Asa for entering into a league with Benhadad I., king of Syria, against Judah (2 Chr. 16:1-10). He was probably the father of the prophet Jehu (1 Kings 16:7). (3.) Probably a brother of Nehemiah (Neh. 1:2; 7:2), who reported to him the melancholy condition of Jerusalem. Nehemiah afterwards appointed him to have charge of the city gates."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gracious)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:25","original":"1 Chr. 25:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:1-10","original":"2 Chr. 16:1-10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:7","original":"1 Kings 16:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:2","original":"Neh. 1:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:2","original":"Neh 7:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:7","original":"2 Chronicles 16:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:1","original":"1 Kings 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:2","original":"2 Chronicles 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:34","original":"2 Chronicles 20:34"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:20","original":"Ezra 10:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Nehemiah 12:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hananiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hananiah","slug":"hananiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah has given. (1.) A chief of the tribe of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:24). (2.) One of the sons of Heman (1 Chr. 25:4, 23). (3.) One of Uzziah’s military officers (2 Chr. 26:11). (4.) Grandfather of the captain who arrested Jeremiah (Jer. 37:13). (5.) Jer. 36:12. (6.) Neh. 10:23. (7.) Shadrach, one of the “three Hebrew children” (Dan. 1; 6:7). (8.) Son of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. 3:19, 21). (9.) Ezra 10:28. (10.) The “ruler of the palace; he was a faithful man, and feared God above many” (Neh. 7:2). (11.) Neh. 3:8. (12.) Neh. 3:30 (13.) A priest, son of Jeremiah (Neh. 12:12). (14.) A false prophet contemporary with Jeremiah (28:3, 17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:24","original":"1 Chr. 8:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:23","original":"1 Chr. 25:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:11","original":"2 Chr. 26:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:13","original":"Jer. 37:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jer. 36:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:23","original":"Neh. 10:23"},{"reference":"Daniel 1","original":"Dan. 1"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:7","original":"Dan 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:19","original":"1 Chr. 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chr. 3:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:28","original":"Ezra 10:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:2","original":"Neh. 7:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:8","original":"Neh. 3:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:30","original":"Neh. 3:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:12","original":"Neh. 12:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:5","original":"1 Chronicles 25:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 28:1","original":"Jeremiah 28:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:1","original":"Jeremiah 27:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:3","original":"Daniel 1:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:6","original":"Daniel 1:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:7","original":"Daniel 1:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:11","original":"Daniel 1:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:19","original":"Daniel 1:19"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:17","original":"Daniel 2:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:3","original":"Nehemiah 7:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hananiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hananiel","slug":"hananiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the favor of God), son of Ephod and prince of Manasseh. (Numbers 34:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:23","original":"Numbers 34:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hand","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hand","slug":"hand","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called by Galen “the instrument of instruments.” It is the symbol of human action (Ps. 9:16; Job 9:30; Isa. 1:15; 1 Tim. 2:8). Washing the hands was a symbol of innocence (Ps. 26:6; 73:13; Matt. 27:24), also of sanctification (1 Cor. 6:11; Isa. 51:16; Ps. 24:3, 4). In Ps. 77:2 the correct rendering is, as in the Revised Version, “My hand was stretched out,” etc., instead of, as in the Authorized Version, “My sore ran in the night,” etc. The right hand denoted the south, and the left the north (Job 23:9; 1 Sam. 23:19). To give the right hand was a pledge of fidelity (2 Kings 10:15; Ezra 10:19); also of submission to the victors (Ezek. 17:18; Jer. 50:15). The right hand was lifted up in taking an oath (Gen. 14:22, etc.). The hand is frequently mentioned, particularly the right hand, as a symbol of power and strength (Ps. 60:5; Isa. 28:2). To kiss the hand is an act of homage (1 Kings 19:18; Job 31:27), and to pour water on one’s hands is to serve him (2 Kings 3:11). The hand of God is the symbol of his power: its being upon one denotes favour (Ezra 7:6, 28; Isa. 1:25; Luke 1:66, etc.) or punishment (Ex. 9:3; Judg. 2:15; Acts 13:11, etc.). A position at the right hand was regarded as the chief place of honour and power (Ps. 45:9; 80:17; 110:1; Matt. 26:64)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 9:16","original":"Ps. 9:16"},{"reference":"Job 9:30","original":"Job 9:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:15","original":"Isa. 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:8","original":"1 Tim. 2:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 26:6","original":"Ps. 26:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 73:13","original":"Ps 73:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:24","original":"Matt. 27:24"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:11","original":"1 Cor. 6:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:16","original":"Isa. 51:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 24:3","original":"Ps. 24:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 24:4","original":"Ps. 24:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:2","original":"Ps. 77:2"},{"reference":"Job 23:9","original":"Job 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19","original":"1 Sam. 23:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:15","original":"2 Kings 10:15"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:19","original":"Ezra 10:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:18","original":"Ezek. 17:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:15","original":"Jer. 50:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:22","original":"Gen. 14:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:5","original":"Ps. 60:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:2","original":"Isa. 28:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:18","original":"1 Kings 19:18"},{"reference":"Job 31:27","original":"Job 31:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:11","original":"2 Kings 3:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:6","original":"Ezra 7:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:28","original":"Ezra 7:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:25","original":"Isa. 1:25"},{"reference":"Luke 1:66","original":"Luke 1:66"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:3","original":"Ex. 9:3"},{"reference":"Judges 2:15","original":"Judg. 2:15"},{"reference":"Acts 13:11","original":"Acts 13:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:9","original":"Ps. 45:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:17","original":"Ps 80:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 110:1","original":"Ps 110:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:64","original":"Matt. 26:64"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:handbreadth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Handbreadth","slug":"handbreadth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A measure of four fingers, equal to about four inches (Ex. 25:25; 37:12; Ps. 39:5, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:25","original":"Ex. 25:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:12","original":"Ex 37:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 39:5","original":"Ps. 39:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:handicraft","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Handicraft","slug":"handicraft","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 18:3; 19:25; Revelation 18:22) A trade was taught to ail the Jewish boys as a necessary part of their education. Even the greatest rabbis maintained themselves by trades (Delitzsch). Says Rabbi Jehuda, “He who does not teach his son a trade is much the same as if he taught him to be a thief”. In the present article brief notice only can be given of such handicraft trades as are mentioned in Scripture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:3","original":"Acts 18:3"},{"reference":"Acts 19:25","original":"Acts 19:25"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:22","original":"Revelation 18:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Genesis 4:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:19","original":"1 Samuel 13:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Samuel 12:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:7","original":"1 Kings 6:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:14","original":"2 Chronicles 26:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:12","original":"Isaiah 44:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:16","original":"Isaiah 54:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:22","original":"Genesis 24:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:53","original":"Genesis 24:53"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Genesis 35:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:18","original":"Genesis 38:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:14","original":"Genesis 6:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 37","original":"Exodus 37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:13","original":"Isaiah 44:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Samuel 5:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:7","original":"Isaiah 41:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matthew 13:55"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:9","original":"Ezekiel 27:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Genesis 11:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:10","original":"Ezekiel 13:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:27","original":"Matthew 23:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:23","original":"Matthew 8:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:1","original":"Matthew 9:1"},{"reference":"John 21:3","original":"John 21:3"},{"reference":"John 21:8","original":"John 21:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:27","original":"1 Kings 9:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:36","original":"2 Chronicles 20:36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:37","original":"2 Chronicles 20:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:25","original":"Exodus 30:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:35","original":"Exodus 30:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:14","original":"2 Chronicles 16:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:8","original":"Nehemiah 3:8"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:1","original":"Ecclesiastes 7:1"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:1","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:1"},{"reference":"Sir 38:8","original":"Ecclus 38:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:20","original":"Exodus 35:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:26","original":"Exodus 35:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:19","original":"Leviticus 19:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:11","original":"Leviticus 22:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:7","original":"2 Kings 23:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:16","original":"Ezekiel 16:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:13","original":"Proverbs 31:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:14","original":"Proverbs 31:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:7","original":"1 Samuel 17:7"},{"reference":"Judges 16:14","original":"Judges 16:14"},{"reference":"Job 7:6","original":"Job 7:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:15-18","original":"Joshua 2:15-18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matthew 3:4"},{"reference":"Acts 9:43","original":"Acts 9:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:5","original":"Numbers 6:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:19","original":"Numbers 6:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:1","original":"Ezekiel 5:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 18:2-6","original":"Jeremiah 18:2-6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jeremiah 37:21"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:4","original":"Hosea 7:4"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:25","original":"1 Corinthians 10:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:handkerchief","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Handkerchief","slug":"handkerchief","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only once in Authorized Version (Acts 19:12). The Greek word (sudarion) so rendered means properly “a sweat-cloth.” It is rendered “napkin” in John 11:44; 20:7; Luke 19:20."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:12","original":"Acts 19:12"},{"reference":"John 11:44","original":"John 11:44"},{"reference":"John 20:7","original":"John 20:7"},{"reference":"Luke 19:20","original":"Luke 19:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:handkerchief-napkin-apron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Handkerchief, Napkin, Apron","slug":"handkerchief-napkin-apron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 19:20; John 11:44; 20:7; Acts 19:12) These terms were used in much the same manner and having much the same significance as at the present."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 19:20","original":"Luke 19:20"},{"reference":"John 11:44","original":"John 11:44"},{"reference":"John 20:7","original":"John 20:7"},{"reference":"Acts 19:12","original":"Acts 19:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:handmaid","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Handmaid","slug":"handmaid","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant (Gen. 16:1; Ruth 3:9; Luke 1:48). It is probable that Hagar was Sarah’s personal attendant while she was in the house of Pharaoh, and was among those maid-servants whom Abram had brought from Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:1","original":"Gen. 16:1"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:9","original":"Ruth 3:9"},{"reference":"Luke 1:48","original":"Luke 1:48"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:handwriting","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Handwriting","slug":"handwriting","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Col. 2:14). The “blotting out the handwriting” is the removal by the grace of the gospel of the condemnation of the law which we had broken."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 2:14","original":"Col. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanes","slug":"hanes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place in Egypt mentioned only in Isa. 30:4 in connection with a reproof given to the Jews for trusting in Egypt. It was considered the same as Tahpanhes, a fortified town on the eastern frontier, but has been also identified as Ahnas-el-Medeeneh, 70 miles from Cairo."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place in Egypt mentioned only in (Isaiah 30:4) We think that the Chald Paraphr. is right in identifying it with Tahpanhes, a fortified town on the eastern frontier."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 30:4","original":"Isa. 30:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanging","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanging","slug":"hanging","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(as a punishment), a mark of infamy inflicted on the dead bodies of criminals (Deut. 21:23) rather than our modern mode of punishment. Criminals were first strangled and then hanged (Nu. 25:4; Deut. 21:22). (See 2 Sam. 21:6 for the practice of the Gibeonites.) Hanging (as a curtain). (1.) Heb. masak, (a) before the entrance to the court of the tabernacle (Ex. 35:17); (b) before the door of the tabernacle (26:36, 37); (c) before the entrance to the most holy place, called “the veil of the covering” (35:12; 39:34), as the word properly means. (2.) Heb. kelaim, tapestry covering the walls of the tabernacle (Ex. 27:9; 35:17; Num. 3:26) to the half of the height of the wall (Ex. 27:18; comp. 26:16). These hangings were fastened to pillars. (3.) Heb. bottim (2 Kings 23:7), “hangings for the grove” (R.V., “for the Asherah”); marg., instead of “hangings,” has “tents” or “houses.” Such curtained structures for idolatrous worship are also alluded to in Ezek. 16:16."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:23","original":"Deut. 21:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:4","original":"Nu. 25:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:22","original":"Deut. 21:22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:6","original":"2 Sam. 21:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:17","original":"Ex. 35:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:9","original":"Ex. 27:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:26","original":"Num. 3:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:18","original":"Ex. 27:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:7","original":"2 Kings 23:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:16","original":"Ezek. 16:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanging-hangings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanging, Hangings","slug":"hanging-hangings","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Exod 26:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:37","original":"Exod 26:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:38","original":"Exod 39:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:9","original":"Exodus 27:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:17","original":"Exodus 35:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:9","original":"Exodus 38:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:26","original":"Numbers 3:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:26","original":"Numbers 4:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haniel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haniel","slug":"haniel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grace of God), one of the sons of Ulla of the tribe of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:39","original":"1 Chronicles 7:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hannah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hannah","slug":"hannah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Favour, grace, one of the wives of Elkanah the Levite, and the mother of Samuel (1 Sam. 1; 2). Her home was at Ramathaim-zophim, whence she was wont every year to go to Shiloh, where the tabernacle had been pitched by Joshua, to attend the offering of sacrifices there according to the law (Ex. 23:15; 34:18; Deut. 16:16), probably at the feast of the Passover (comp. Ex. 13:10). On occasion of one of these “yearly” visits, being grieved by reason of Peninnah’s conduct toward her, she went forth alone, and kneeling before the Lord at the sanctuary she prayed inaudibly. Eli the high priest, who sat at the entrance to the holy place, observed her, and misunderstanding her character he harshly condemned her conduct (1 Sam. 1:14-16). After hearing her explanation he retracted his injurious charge and said to her, “Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant thee thy petition.” Perhaps the story of the wife of Manoah was not unknown to her. Thereafter Elkanah and his family retired to their quiet home, and there, before another Passover, Hannah gave birth to a son, whom, in grateful memory of the Lord’s goodness, she called Samuel, i.e., “heard of God.” After the child was weaned (probably in his third year) she brought him to Shiloh into the house of the Lord, and said to Eli the aged priest, “Oh my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, praying unto the Lord. For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him: therefore I also have granted him to the Lord; as long as he liveth he is granted to the Lord” (1 Sam. 1:27, 28, R.V.). Her gladness of heart then found vent in that remarkable prophetic song (2:1-10; comp. Luke 1:46-55) which contains the first designation of the Messiah under that name (1 Sam. 2:10, “Annointed” = “Messiah”). And so Samuel and his parents parted. He was left at Shiloh to minister “before the Lord.” And each year, when they came up to Shiloh, Hannah brought to her absent child “a little coat” (Heb. meil, a term used to denote the “robe” of the ephod worn by the high priest, Ex. 28:31), a priestly robe, a long upper tunic (1 Chr. 15:27), in which to minister in the tabernacle (1 Sam. 2:19; 15:27; Job 2:12). “And the child Samuel grew before the Lord.” After Samuel, Hannah had three sons and two daughters."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grace), one of the wives of Elkanah, and mother of Samuel. 1Sam 1,2 (B.C. 1141.) A hymn of thanks giving for the birth of her son is in the highest order of prophetic poetry, its resemblance to that of the Virgin Mary comp. (1 Samuel 2:1-10) with Luke 1:46-55 See also (Psalms 113:1) ... has been noticed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1","original":"1 Sam. 1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2","original":"1 Sam. 2"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:15","original":"Ex. 23:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:18","original":"Ex 34:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:16","original":"Deut. 16:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:10","original":"Ex. 13:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:14-16","original":"1 Sam. 1:14-16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:27","original":"1 Sam. 1:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:28","original":"1 Sam. 1:28"},{"reference":"Luke 1:46-55","original":"Luke 1:46-55"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:10","original":"1 Sam. 2:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:31","original":"Ex. 28:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:27","original":"1 Chr. 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:19","original":"1 Sam. 2:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:27","original":"1 Sam. 15:27"},{"reference":"Job 2:12","original":"Job 2:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:0-0;","original":"1Sam 1,2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:1-10","original":"1 Samuel 2:1-10"},{"reference":"Psalms 113:1","original":"Psalms 113:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hannathon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hannathon","slug":"hannathon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gracious), one of the cities of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:14","original":"Joshua 19:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanniel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanniel","slug":"hanniel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grace of God. (1.) A chief of the tribe of Manasseh (Num. 34:23). (2.) A chief of the tribe of Asher (1 Chr. 7:39)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:23","original":"Num. 34:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:39","original":"1 Chr. 7:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanoch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanoch","slug":"hanoch","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dedicated)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:4","original":"Genesis 25:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:9","original":"Genesis 46:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:14","original":"Exodus 6:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:5","original":"Numbers 26:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:3","original":"1 Chronicles 5:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hanun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hanun","slug":"hanun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Graciously given. (1.) The son and successor of Nahash, king of Moab. David’s messengers, sent on an embassy of condolence to him to Rabbah Ammon, his capital, were so grossly insulted that he proclaimed war against Hanun. David’s army, under the command of Joab, forthwith crossed the Jordan, and gained a complete victory over the Moabites and their allies (2 Sam. 10:1-14) at Medeba (q.v.). (2.) Neh. 3:13. (3.) 3:30."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(favored)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:1-14","original":"2 Sam. 10:1-14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:13","original":"Neh. 3:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:1","original":"2 Samuel 10:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:2","original":"2 Samuel 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:1","original":"1 Chronicles 19:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:2","original":"1 Chronicles 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:4","original":"2 Samuel 10:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Samuel 12:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:6","original":"1 Chronicles 19:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:30","original":"Nehemiah 3:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haphraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haphraim","slug":"haphraim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two pits), a city of Issachar, mentioned next to Shunem. (Joshua 19:19) About 6 miles northeast of Lejjun, and two miles west of Solam (the ancient Shunem), stands the village of el’ Afuleh, which may possibly be the representative of Haphraim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:19","original":"Joshua 19:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hara","slug":"hara","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mountainous land, a province of Assyria (1 Chr. 5:26), between the Tigris and the Euphrates, along the banks of the Khabur, to which some of the Israelite captives were carried. It has not been identified. Some think the word a variation of Haran."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mountain land), (1 Chronicles 5:26) only, is either a place utterly unknown or it must be regarded as identical with Haran or Charran."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haradah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haradah","slug":"haradah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fright; fear, the twenty-fifth station of the Israelites in their wanderings (Num. 33:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fear), a desert station of the Israelites, (Numbers 33:24,25) its position is uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:24","original":"Num. 33:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:25","original":"Numbers 33:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haran","slug":"haran","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. haran; i.e., “mountaineer.” The eldest son of Terah, brother of Abraham and Nahor, and father of Lot, Milcah, and Iscah. He died before his father (Gen. 11:27), in Ur of the Chaldees. (2.) Heb. haran, i.e., “parched;” or probably from the Accadian charana, meaning “a road.” A celebrated city of Western Asia, now Harran, where Abram remained, after he left Ur of the Chaldees, till his father Terah died (Gen. 11:31, 32), when he continued his journey into the land of Canaan. It is called “Charran” in the LXX. and in Acts 7:2. It is called the “city of Nahor” (Gen. 24:10), and Jacob resided here with Laban (30:43). It stood on the river Belik, an affluent of the Euphrates, about 70 miles above where it joins that river in Upper Mesopotamia or Padan-aram, and about 600 miles northwest of Ur in a direct line. It was on the caravan route between the east and west. It is afterwards mentioned among the towns taken by the king of Assyria (2 Kings 19:12; Isa. 37:12). It was known to the Greeks and Romans under the name Carrhae. (3.) The son of Caleb of Judah (1 Chr. 2:46) by his concubine Ephah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a mountaineer)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:27","original":"Gen. 11:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:31","original":"Gen. 11:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:32","original":"Gen. 11:32"},{"reference":"Acts 7:2","original":"Acts 7:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Gen. 24:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:12","original":"2 Kings 19:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:12","original":"Isa. 37:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:46","original":"1 Chr. 2:46"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:26","original":"Genesis 11:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:29","original":"Genesis 11:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:28","original":"Genesis 11:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:9","original":"1 Chronicles 23:9"},{"reference":"Acts 7:4","original":"Acts 7:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:20","original":"Genesis 25:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hararite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hararite","slug":"hararite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the mountaineer), The. The destination of three of David’s guard."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:11","original":"2 Samuel 23:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:33","original":"2 Samuel 23:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chronicles 11:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harbona","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harbona","slug":"harbona","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a Persian word meaning “ass-driver”), one of the seven eunuchs or chamberlains of king Ahasuerus (Esther 1:10; 7:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ass-driver), the third of the seven chamberlains or eunuchs who served King Ahasuerus. (Esther 1:10) (B.C. 483-475.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"},{"reference":"Esther 7:9","original":"Esther 7:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harbonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harbonah","slug":"harbonah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Esther 7:9) the same as the preceding."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 7:9","original":"Esther 7:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hare","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hare","slug":"hare","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘arnebeth) was prohibited as food according to the Mosaic law (Lev. 11:6; Deut. 14:7), “because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof.” The habit of this animal is to grind its teeth and move its jaw as if it actually chewed the cud. But, like the cony (q.v.), it is not a ruminant with four stomachs, but a rodent like the squirrel, rat, etc. Moses speaks of it according to appearance. It is interdicted because, though apparently chewing the cud, it did not divide the hoof. There are two species in Syria, (1) the Lepus Syriacus or Syrian hare, which is like the English hare; and (2) the Lepus Sinaiticus, or hare of the desert. No rabbits are found in Syria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. arnebeth) occurs only in (Leviticus 11:6) and Deuteronomy 14:7 Amongst the animals disallowed as food by the Mosaic law. The hare is at this day called arnel by the Arabs in Palestine and Syria. It was erroneously thought by the ancient Jews to have chewed the cud. They were no doubt misled as in the case of the shaphfan (hyrax), by the habit these animals have of moving the jaw about."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:6","original":"Lev. 11:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:7","original":"Deut. 14:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harem","slug":"harem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[House]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hareph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hareph","slug":"hareph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a plucking off), a name occurring in the genealogies of Judah as a son of Caleb and as “father of Bethgader.” (1 Chronicles 2:51) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:51","original":"1 Chronicles 2:51"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hareth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hareth","slug":"hareth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thicket, a wood in the mountains of Judah where David hid when pursued by Saul (1 Sam. 22:5). It was possibly while he was here that the memorable incident narrated in 2 Sam. 23:14-17, 1 Chr. 11:16-19 occurred. This place has not been identified, but perhaps it may be the modern Kharas, on the borders of the chain of mountains some 3 miles east of Keilah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thicket), The forest of, in which David took refuge, after at the instigation of the prophet Gad, he had quitted the “hold” or fastness of the cave of Adullam. (1 Samuel 22:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:5","original":"1 Sam. 22:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:14-17","original":"2 Sam. 23:14-17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:16-19","original":"1 Chr. 11:16-19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:6","original":"1 Samuel 22:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harhaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harhaiah","slug":"harhaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Zeal of Jehovah, (Neh. 3:8) “of the goldsmiths,” one whose son helped to repair the wall of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Lord is angry), father of Uzziel. (Nehemiah 3:8) (B.C. before 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:8","original":"Neh. 3:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harhur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harhur","slug":"harhur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fever, one of the Nethinim (Ezra 2:51)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(inflammation). The sons of Harhur were among the Nethinim who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:51; Nehemiah 7:53) (B.C. 623.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:51","original":"Ezra 2:51"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:53","original":"Nehemiah 7:53"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harim","slug":"harim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flat-nosed. (1.) The head of the second course of priests (1 Chr. 24:8). (2.) Ezra 2:32, 39; Neh. 7:35, 42. (3.) Neh. 3:11. (4.) 12:3. (5.) 10:5"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flat-nosed)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:8","original":"1 Chr. 24:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:32","original":"Ezra 2:32"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:39","original":"Ezra 2:39"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:35","original":"Neh. 7:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:42","original":"Neh. 7:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:11","original":"Neh. 3:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:16","original":"Nehemiah 12:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:82","original":"Ezra 2:82"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:31","original":"Ezra 10:31"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:27","original":"Nehemiah 10:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hariph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hariph","slug":"hariph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Autumnal rain. (1.) Neh. 7:24. (2.) 10:19."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a plucking-off). A hundred and twelve of the Bene-Hariph returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:24) The name occurs again among the “heads of the people” who sealed the covenant. ch. (Nehemiah 10:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:24","original":"Neh. 7:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:19","original":"Nehemiah 10:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harlot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harlot","slug":"harlot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. zonah (Gen. 34:31; 38:15). In verses 21, 22 the Hebrew word used in kedeshah, i.e., a woman consecrated or devoted to prostitution in connection with the abominable worship of Asherah or Astarte, the Syrian Venus. This word is also used in Deut. 23:17; Hos. 4:14. Thus Tamar sat by the wayside as a consecrated kedeshah. It has been attempted to show that Rahab, usually called a “harlot” (Josh. 2:1; 6:17; Heb. 11:31; James 2:25), was only an innkeeper. This interpretation, however, cannot be maintained. Jephthah’s mother is called a “strange woman” (Judg. 11:2). This, however, merely denotes that she was of foreign extraction. In the time of Solomon harlots appeared openly in the streets, and he solemnly warns against association with them (Prov. 7:12; 9:14. See also Jer. 3:2; Ezek. 16:24, 25, 31). The Revised Version, following the LXX., has “and the harlots washed,” etc., instead of the rendering of the Authorized Version, “now they washed,” of 1 Kings 22:38. To commit fornication is metaphorically used for to practice idolatry (Jer. 3:1; Ezek. 16:15; Hos. throughout); hence Jerusalem is spoken of as a harlot (Isa. 1:21). (2.) Heb. nokriyah, the “strange woman” (1 Kings 11:1; Prov. 5:20; 7:5; 23:27). Those so designated were Canaanites and other Gentiles (Josh. 23:13). To the same class belonged the “foolish”, i.e., the sinful, “woman.” In the New Testament the Greek pornai, plural, “harlots,” occurs in Matt. 21:31, 32, where they are classed with publicans; Luke 15:30; 1 Cor. 6:15, 16; Heb. 11:31; James 2:25. It is used symbolically in Rev. 17:1, 5, 15, 16; 19:2."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"That this class of persons existed in the earliest states of society is clear from (Genesis 38:15) Rahab, (Joshua 2:1) is said by the Chald. Paraphr. to have been an innkeeper; but if there were such persons, considering what we know of Canaanitish morals, (Leviticus 18:27) we may conclude that they would, if women, have been of this class. The “harlots” are classed with “publicans,” as those who lay under the ban of society, in the New Testament. (Matthew 21:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 34:31","original":"Gen. 34:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:15","original":"Gen 38:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:17","original":"Deut. 23:17"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:14","original":"Hos. 4:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:1","original":"Josh. 2:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:17","original":"Josh 6:17"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:31","original":"Heb. 11:31"},{"reference":"James 2:25","original":"James 2:25"},{"reference":"Judges 11:2","original":"Judg. 11:2"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:12","original":"Prov. 7:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:14","original":"Prov 9:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:2","original":"Jer. 3:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:24","original":"Ezek. 16:24"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:25","original":"Ezek. 16:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:31","original":"Ezek. 16:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:38","original":"1 Kings 22:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:1","original":"Jer. 3:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:15","original":"Ezek. 16:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:21","original":"Isa. 1:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:1","original":"1 Kings 11:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:20","original":"Prov. 5:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:5","original":"Prov 7:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:27","original":"Prov 23:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 23:13","original":"Josh. 23:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:31","original":"Matt. 21:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:32","original":"Matt. 21:32"},{"reference":"Luke 15:30","original":"Luke 15:30"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:15","original":"1 Cor. 6:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:16","original":"1 Cor. 6:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:1","original":"Rev. 17:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:5","original":"Rev. 17:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:15","original":"Rev. 17:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:16","original":"Rev. 17:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:27","original":"Leviticus 18:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harmagedon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harmagedon","slug":"harmagedon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hill of Megiddo), (Revelation 16:16) in the Revised Version for Armageddon. The change is chiefly Har, hill, in place of Ar, city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 16:16","original":"Revelation 16:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harnepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harnepher","slug":"harnepher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A chief of the tribe of Asher (1 Chr. 7:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(panting), one of the sons of Zophah, of the tribe of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:36","original":"1 Chr. 7:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harness","slug":"harness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘asar, “to bind;” hence the act of fastening animals to a cart (1 Sam. 6:7, 10; Jer. 46:4, etc.). (2.) An Old English word for “armour;” Heb. neshek (2 Chr. 9:24). (3.) Heb. shiryan, a coat of mail (1 Kings 22:34; 2 Chr. 18:33; rendered “breastplate” in Isa. 59:17). (4.) The children of Israel passed out of Egypt “harnessed” (Ex. 13:18), i.e., in an orderly manner, and as if to meet a foe. The word so rendered is probably a derivative from Hebrew hamesh (i.e., “five”), and may denote that they went up in five divisions, viz., the van, centre, two wings, and rear-guard."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:7","original":"1 Sam. 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:10","original":"1 Sam. 6:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:4","original":"Jer. 46:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:24","original":"2 Chr. 9:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:34","original":"1 Kings 22:34"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:33","original":"2 Chr. 18:33"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:17","original":"Isa. 59:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:18","original":"Ex. 13:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harod","slug":"harod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Palpitation, a fountain near which Gideon and his army encamped on the morning of the day when they encountered and routed the Midianites (Judg. 7). It was south of the hill Moreh. The present ‘Ain Jalud (“Goliath’s Fountain”), south of Jezreel and nearly opposite Shunem, is probably the fountain here referred to (7:4, 5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fear), The well of, a spring by which Gideon and his great army encamped on the morning of the day which ended in the rout of the Midianites. (Judges 7:1) and where the trial of the people by their mode of drinking apparently took place. The Ain Jalud is very suitable to the circumstances, as being at present the largest spring in the neighborhood."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7","original":"Judg. 7"},{"reference":"Judges 7:1","original":"Judges 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harodite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harodite","slug":"harodite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An epithet applied to two of David’s heroes (2 Sam. 23:25). (Comp. 1 Chr. 11:27.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:25","original":"2 Sam. 23:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:27","original":"1 Chr. 11:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harodite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harodite, The","slug":"harodite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the designation of two of the thirty-seven warriors of David’s guard, Shammah and Elika, (2 Samuel 23:25) doubtless denied from a place named Harod."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:25","original":"2 Samuel 23:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haroeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haroeh","slug":"haroeh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name occurring in the genealogical lists of Judah. (1 Chronicles 2:52)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:52","original":"1 Chronicles 2:52"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harorite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harorite","slug":"harorite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the same as Harodite) The, the title given to Shammoth, one of the warriors of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:27","original":"1 Chronicles 11:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harosheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harosheth","slug":"harosheth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(workmanship) “of the Gentiles” so called from the mixed races that inhabited it—a city in the north of the land of Canaan, supposed to have stood on the west coast of the lake Merom from which the Jordan issues forth in one unbroken stream. It was the residence of Sisera captain of Jabin king of Canaan, (Judges 4:2) and it was the point to which the victorious Israelites under Barak pursued the discomfited host and chariots of the second potentate of that name. (Judges 4:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:2","original":"Judges 4:2"},{"reference":"Judges 4:16","original":"Judges 4:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harosheth-of-the-gentiles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harosheth of the Gentiles","slug":"harosheth-of-the-gentiles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 4:2) or nations, a city near Hazor in Galilee of the Gentiles, or Upper Galilee, in the north of Palestine. It was here that Jabin’s great army was marshalled before it went forth into the great battlefield of Esdraelon to encounter the army of Israel, by which it was routed and put to flight (Judg. 4). It was situated “at the entrance of the pass to Esdraelon from the plain of Acre” at the base of Carmel. The name in the Hebrew is Harosheth ha Gojim, i.e., “the smithy of the nations;” probably, as is supposed, so called because here Jabin’s iron war-chariots, armed with scythes, were made. It is identified with el-Harithiyeh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:2","original":"Judg. 4:2"},{"reference":"Judges 4","original":"Judg. 4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harp","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harp","slug":"harp","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kinnor), the national instrument of the Hebrews. It was invented by Jubal (Gen. 4:21). Some think the word kinnor denotes the whole class of stringed instruments. It was used as an accompaniment to songs of cheerfulness as well as of praise to God (Gen. 31:27; 1 Sam. 16:23; 2 Chr. 20:28; Ps. 33:2; 137:2). In Solomon’s time harps were made of almug-trees (1 Kings 10:11, 12). In 1 Chr. 15:21 mention is made of “harps on the Sheminith;” Revised Version, “harps set to the Sheminith;” better perhaps “harps of eight strings.” The soothing effect of the music of the harp is referred to 1 Sam. 16:16, 23; 18:10; 19:9. The church in heaven is represented as celebrating the triumphs of the Redeemer “harping with their harps” (Rev. 14:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The harp was the national instrument of the Hebrews, and was well known throughout Asia. Moses assigns its invention to Jubal during the antediluvian period. (Genesis 4:21) Josephus records that the harp had ten strings, and that it was played on with the plectrum. Sometimes it was smaller having only eight strings, and was usually played with the fingers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:21","original":"Gen. 4:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:27","original":"Gen. 31:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:23","original":"1 Sam. 16:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:28","original":"2 Chr. 20:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 33:2","original":"Ps. 33:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 137:2","original":"Ps 137:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:12","original":"1 Kings 10:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chr. 15:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:16","original":"1 Sam. 16:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:2","original":"Rev. 14:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harphite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harphite","slug":"harphite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(native of Hariph), The, the designation of Shephatiah, one of the Korhites who repaired to David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:5) (B.C. 1064.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:5","original":"1 Chronicles 12:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harrow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harrow","slug":"harrow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. harits), a tribulum or sharp threshing sledge; a frame armed on the under side with rollers or sharp spikes (2 Sam. 12:31; 1 Chr. 20:3). Heb. verb sadad, to harrow a field, break its clods (Job 39:10; Isa. 28:4; Hos. 10: 11). Its form is unknown. It may have resembled the instrument still in use in Egypt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word so rendered, (2 Samuel 12:31; 1 Chronicles 20:3) is probably a threshing-machine. The verb rendered “to harrow,” (Job 39:10; Isaiah 28:24; Hosea 10:11) expresses apparently the breaking of the clods, and is so far analogous to our harrowing—but whether done by any such machine as we call a “harrow” is very doubtful."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Sam. 12:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:3","original":"1 Chr. 20:3"},{"reference":"Job 39:10","original":"Job 39:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:4","original":"Isa. 28:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 10","original":"Hos. 10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:24","original":"Isaiah 28:24"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:11","original":"Hosea 10:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harsha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harsha","slug":"harsha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Worker or enchanter, one of the Nethinim (Ezra 2:52; Neh. 7:54)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(deaf). Bene-Harsha were among the families of Nethinim who came back from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:52; Nehemiah 7:54)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:52","original":"Ezra 2:52"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:54","original":"Neh. 7:54"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hart","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hart","slug":"hart","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘ayal), a stag or male deer. It is ranked among the clean animals (Deut. 12:15; 14:5; 15:22), and was commonly killed for food (1 Kings 4:23). The hart is frequently alluded to in the poetical and prophetical books (Isa. 35:6; Cant. 2:8, 9; Lam. 1:6; Ps. 42:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the male stag. The word denotes some member of the deer tribe either the fallow deer or the Barbary deer. The hart is reckoned among the clean animals, (12:15; 14:5; 15:22) and seems from the passages quoted, as well as from (1 Kings 4:23) to have been commonly killed for food."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:15","original":"Deut. 12:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:5","original":"Deut 14:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:22","original":"Deut 15:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:23","original":"1 Kings 4:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:6","original":"Isa. 35:6"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:8","original":"Cant. 2:8"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:9","original":"Cant. 2:9"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:6","original":"Lam. 1:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 42:1","original":"Ps. 42:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harum","slug":"harum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elevated, (1 Chr. 4:8), a descendant of Judah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lofty), father of Aharhel, in one of the most obscure genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:8","original":"1 Chr. 4:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harumaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harumaph","slug":"harumaph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(slit-nosed) father or ancestor of Jedaiah. (Nehemiah 3:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:10","original":"Nehemiah 3:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haruphite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haruphite","slug":"haruphite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A native of Hariph; an epithet given to Shephatiah, one of those who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:5","original":"1 Chr. 12:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haruz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haruz","slug":"haruz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eager, the father of Meshullemeth, the wife of king Manasseh (2 Kings 21:19) and mother of king Amon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(zealous), a man of Jotbah, father of Meshullemeth queen of Manasseh. (2 Kings 21:9) (B.C. before 644.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:19","original":"2 Kings 21:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:9","original":"2 Kings 21:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:harvest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Harvest","slug":"harvest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The season for gathering grain or fruit. On the 16th day of Abib (or April) a handful of ripe ears of corn was offered as a first-fruit before the Lord, and immediately after this the harvest commenced (Lev. 23:9-14; 2 Sam. 21:9, 10; Ruth 2:23). It began with the feast of Passover and ended with Pentecost, thus lasting for seven weeks (Ex. 23:16). The harvest was a season of joy (Ps. 126:1-6; Isa. 9:3). This word is used figuratively Matt. 9:37; 13:30; Luke 10:2; John 4:35. (See AGRICULTURE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Agriculture]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:9-14","original":"Lev. 23:9-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:9","original":"2 Sam. 21:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:10","original":"2 Sam. 21:10"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:23","original":"Ruth 2:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:16","original":"Ex. 23:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 126:1-6","original":"Ps. 126:1-6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:3","original":"Isa. 9:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:37","original":"Matt. 9:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:30","original":"Matt 13:30"},{"reference":"Luke 10:2","original":"Luke 10:2"},{"reference":"John 4:35","original":"John 4:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hasadiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hasadiah","slug":"hasadiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Favoured by Jehovah, one of the sons of Pedaiah (1 Chr. 3:20), of the royal line of David."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(loved by Jehovah) one of a group of five persons among the descendants of the royal line of Judah, (1 Chronicles 3:20) apparently sons of Zerubbabel. (B.C. about 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:20","original":"1 Chr. 3:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hasenuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hasenuah","slug":"hasenuah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bristling or hated, a Benjamite (1 Chr. 9:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the hated), a Benjamite, of one of the chief families in the tribe. (1 Chronicles 9:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:7","original":"1 Chr. 9:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashabiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashabiah","slug":"hashabiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Regarded by Jehovah. (1.) Merarite Levite (1 Chr. 6:45; 9:14). (2.) A son of Jeduthun (25:3, 19). (3.) Son of Kemuel (26:30). (4.) One of the chief Levites (2 Chr. 35:9). (5.) A Levite (Neh. 11:22). (6.) One of the chief priests in the time of Ezra (Ezra 8:24). (7.) A chief of the Levites (Neh. 12:24). (8.) Ezra 8:19. (9.) Neh. 3:17."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God regards)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:45","original":"1 Chr. 6:45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:14","original":"1 Chr. 9:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:9","original":"2 Chr. 35:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:22","original":"Neh. 11:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:24","original":"Ezra 8:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:24","original":"Neh. 12:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:19","original":"Ezra 8:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:17","original":"Neh. 3:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chronicles 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:30","original":"1 Chronicles 26:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:17","original":"1 Chronicles 27:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:11","original":"Nehemiah 10:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:15","original":"Nehemiah 11:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:21","original":"Nehemiah 12:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashabnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashabnah","slug":"hashabnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah regards), one of the chief of the “people” who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:25) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:25","original":"Nehemiah 10:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashabniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashabniah","slug":"hashabniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Neh. 3:10. (2.) One of the Levites whom Ezra appointed to interpret the law to the people (Neh. 9:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah regards)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:10","original":"Neh. 3:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Neh. 9:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashbadana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashbadana","slug":"hashbadana","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consideration in judging, stood at Ezra’s left hand when he read the law (Neh. 8:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(considerate judge), one of the men (probably Levites) who stood on Ezra’s left hand while he read the law to the people in Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 8:4) (B.C.410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashem","slug":"hashem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fat). The sons of Hashem the Gizonite are named amongst the members of David’s guard in (1 Chronicles 11:34) (B.C. before 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:34","original":"1 Chronicles 11:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashmonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashmonah","slug":"hashmonah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fatness, the thirtieth halting-place of the Israelites during their wanderings in the wilderness, not far from Mount Hor (Num. 33:29, 30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fatness), a station of the Israelites, mentioned (Numbers 33:29) as next before Moseroth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:29","original":"Num. 33:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:30","original":"Num 33:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashub","slug":"hashub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Intelligent. (1.) A Levite of the family of Merari (Neh. 11:15; 1 Chr. 9:14). (2.) Neh. 3:23. 3:11."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(intelligent)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:15","original":"Neh. 11:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:14","original":"1 Chr. 9:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:23","original":"Neh. 3:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:11","original":"Nehemiah 3:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:23","original":"Nehemiah 10:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashubah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashubah","slug":"hashubah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ibid., a descendant of David (1 Chr. 3:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(intelligent), the first of a group of five men, apparently the latter half of the family of Zerubbabel. (1 Chronicles 3:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:20","original":"1 Chr. 3:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashum","slug":"hashum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Opulent. (1.) Ezra 2:19; Neh. 7:22. (2.) Stood on Ezra’s left hand while he read the law (Neh. 8:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rich)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:19","original":"Ezra 2:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:22","original":"Neh. 7:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:33","original":"Ezra 10:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:18","original":"Nehemiah 10:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hashupha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hashupha","slug":"hashupha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stripped), one of the families of Nethinim who returned from captivity in the first caravan (Nehemiah 7:46) Called Hasupha in (Ezra 2:43) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:46","original":"Nehemiah 7:46"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:43","original":"Ezra 2:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hasrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hasrah","slug":"hasrah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Poverty, “keeper of the wardrobe,” i.e., of the sacerdotal vestments (2 Chr. 34:22); called Harhas 2 Kings 22:14. He was husband of the prophetess Huldah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(very poor), the form in which the name Harhas is given in (2 Chronicles 34:22) comp. 2Kin 22:14"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:22","original":"2 Chr. 34:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hassenaah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hassenaah","slug":"hassenaah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Bene-Hassenaah rebuilt the fish-gate in the repair of the wall of Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 3:3) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:3","original":"Nehemiah 3:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hasshub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hasshub","slug":"hasshub","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Hashub]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hasupha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hasupha","slug":"hasupha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Uncovered, one of the Nethinim (Ezra 2:43; Neh. 7:46)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Hashupha]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:43","original":"Ezra 2:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:46","original":"Neh. 7:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hat","slug":"hat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chald. karb’ela, (Dan. 3:21), properly mantle or pallium. The Revised Version renders it “tunic.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:21","original":"Dan. 3:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hatach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hatach","slug":"hatach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Verity, one of the eunuchs or chamberlains in the palace of Ahasuerus (Esther 4:5, 6, 9, 10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(verily), one of the eunuchs in the court of Ahasuerus. (Esther 4:5,6,9,10) (B.C. 474.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 4:5","original":"Esther 4:5"},{"reference":"Esther 4:6","original":"Esther 4:6"},{"reference":"Esther 4:9","original":"Esther 4:9"},{"reference":"Esther 4:10","original":"Esther 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hathath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hathath","slug":"hathath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Terror, son of Othniel (1 Chr. 4:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fearful), one of the sons of Othniel the Kenazite. (1 Chronicles 4:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:13","original":"1 Chr. 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hatipha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hatipha","slug":"hatipha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Captured, one of the Nethinim (Ezra 2:54)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(captive). Bene-Hatipha (i.e. sons of Hatipha) were among the Nethinim who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:54; Nehemiah 7:56) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:54","original":"Ezra 2:54"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:56","original":"Nehemiah 7:56"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hatita","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hatita","slug":"hatita","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exploration, one of the temple porters or janitors (Ezra 2:42). He returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exploring). Bene-Hatita (i.e. sons of Hatita) were among the “porters” (i.e. the gate-keepers) who returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:42; Nehemiah 7:45) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:42","original":"Ezra 2:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:45","original":"Nehemiah 7:45"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hatred","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hatred","slug":"hatred","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the works of the flesh (Gal. 5:20). Altogether different is the meaning of the word in Deut. 21:15; Matt. 6:24; Luke 14:26; Rom. 9:13, where it denotes only a less degree of love."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 5:20","original":"Gal. 5:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:15","original":"Deut. 21:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:24","original":"Matt. 6:24"},{"reference":"Luke 14:26","original":"Luke 14:26"},{"reference":"Romans 9:13","original":"Rom. 9:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hattuph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hattuph","slug":"hattuph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(assembled)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chronicles 3:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:2","original":"Ezra 8:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:2","original":"Nehemiah 12:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:10","original":"Nehemiah 3:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hattush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hattush","slug":"hattush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assembled. (1.) A priest who returned with Zerubbabel (Neh. 12:2). (2.) Ezra 8:2. (3.) Neh. 3:10. (4.) Neh. 10:4. (5.) 1 Chr. 3:22."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:2","original":"Neh. 12:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:2","original":"Ezra 8:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:10","original":"Neh. 3:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:4","original":"Neh. 10:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chr. 3:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hauran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hauran","slug":"hauran","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cave-land, mentioned only in Ezek. 47:16, 18. It was one of the ancient divisions of Bashan (q.v.), and lay on the south-east of Gaulanitis or the Jaulan, and on the south of Lejah, extending from the Arnon to the Hieromax. It was the most fertile region in Syria, and to this day abounds in the ruins of towns, many of which have stone doors and massive walls. It retains its ancient name. It was known by the Greeks and Romans as “Auranitis.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(caverns), a province of Palestine twice mentioned by Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 47:16,17) There can be little doubt that it is identical with the well-known Greek province of Auranitis and the modern Hauran east of the Sea of Galilee, on the borders of the desert, in the tetrarchy of Philip."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:16","original":"Ezek. 47:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:18","original":"Ezek. 47:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:17","original":"Ezekiel 47:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haven","slug":"haven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A harbour (Ps. 107:30; Acts 27: 12). The most famous on the coast of Palestine was that of Tyre (Ezek. 27:3). That of Crete, called “Fair Havens,” is mentioned Acts 27:8."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 107:30","original":"Ps. 107:30"},{"reference":"Acts 27","original":"Acts 27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:3","original":"Ezek. 27:3"},{"reference":"Acts 27:8","original":"Acts 27:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:havilah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Havilah","slug":"havilah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sand region. (1.) A land mentioned in Gen. 2:11 rich in gold and bdellium and onyx stone. The question as to the locality of this region has given rise to a great diversity of opinion. It may perhaps be identified with the sandy tract which skirts Babylonia along the whole of its western border, stretching from the lower Euphrates to the mountains of Edom. (2.) A district in Arabia-Felix. It is uncertain whether the tribe gave its name to this region or derived its name from it, and whether it was originally a Cushite (Gen. 10:7) or a Joktanite tribe (10:29; comp. 25:18), or whether there were both a Cushite and a Joktanite Havilah. It is the opinion of Kalisch, however, that Havilah “in both instances designates the same country, extending at least from the Persian to the Arabian Gulf, and on account of its vast extent easily divided into two distinct parts.” This opinion may be well vindicated. (3.) One of the sons of Cush (Gen. 10:7). (4.) A son of Joktan (Gen. 10:29; 1 Chr. 1:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 2:11) (circle)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:11","original":"Gen. 2:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Gen. 10:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:29","original":"Gen. 10:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:23","original":"1 Chr. 1:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:havoth-jair","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Havoth-jair","slug":"havoth-jair","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hamlets of the enlightener a district in the east of Jordan. (1.) Jair, the son of Manasseh, took some villages of Gilead and called them by this name (Num. 32:41). (2.) Again, it is said that Jair “took all the tract of Argob,” and called it Bashanhavoth-jair (Deut. 3:14). (See also Josh. 13:30; 1 Kings 4:13; 1 Chr. 2:22, 23.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:41","original":"Num. 32:41"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:14","original":"Deut. 3:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:30","original":"Josh. 13:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:22","original":"1 Chr. 2:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:23","original":"1 Chr. 2:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:havothjair","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Havothjair","slug":"havothjair","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(villages of Jair), certain villages on the east of Jordan, in Gilead or Bashan, which were taken by Jair the son of Manasseh, and called after his name. (Numbers 32:41; 3:14) In the records of Manasseh in (Joshua 13:30) and 1Chr 2:23 The Havoth-jair are reckoned with other districts as making up sixty “cities.” Comp. (1 Kings 4:13) There is apparently some confusion in these different statements as to what the sixty cities really consisted of. No less doubtful is the number of the Havoth-Jair. In (1 Chronicles 2:22) they are specified as twenty-three, but in (Judges 10:4) as thirty."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:41","original":"Numbers 32:41"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:14","original":"Numbers 3:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:30","original":"Joshua 13:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:23","original":"1Chr 2:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:22","original":"1 Chronicles 2:22"},{"reference":"Judges 10:4","original":"Judges 10:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hawk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hawk","slug":"hawk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. netz, a word expressive of strong and rapid flight, and hence appropriate to the hawk). It is an unclean bird (Lev. 11:16; Deut. 14:15). It is common in Syria and surrounding countries. The Hebrew word includes various species of Falconidae, with special reference perhaps to the kestrel (Falco tinnunculus), the hobby (Hypotriorchis subbuteo), and the lesser kestrel (Tin, Cenchris). The kestrel remains all the year in Palestine, but some ten or twelve other species are all migrants from the south. Of those summer visitors to Palestine special mention may be made of the Falco sacer and the Falco lanarius. (See NIGHT-HAWK.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Leviticus 11:16; 14:15; Job 39:26) The hawk includes various species of the Falconidae . With respect to the passage in Job (l.c.) which appears to allude to the migratory habits of hawks, it is curious to observe that of the ten or twelve lesser raptors (hawk tribe) of Palestine, nearly all are summer migrants. The kestrel remains all the year, but the others are all migrants from the south."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:16","original":"Lev. 11:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:15","original":"Deut. 14:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:15","original":"Leviticus 14:15"},{"reference":"Job 39:26","original":"Job 39:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hay","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hay","slug":"hay","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly so called, was not in use among the Hebrews; straw was used instead. They cut the grass green as it was needed. The word rendered “hay” in Prov. 27:25 means the first shoots of the grass. In Isa. 15:6 the Revised Version has correctly “grass,” where the Authorized Version has “hay.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. chatsir), the rendering of the Authorized Version in (Proverbs 27:25) and Isai 15:6 Of the Hebrew term, which occurs frequently in the Old Testament, and denotes “grass” of any kind. It is quite probable that the modern Orientals do not make hay in our sense of the term; but it is certain that the ancients did mow their grass, and probably made use of the dry material. See (Psalms 37:2) We may remark that there is an express Hebrew term for “dry grass” or “hay,” viz. chashash, which, in the only two places where the word occurs, (Isaiah 5:24; 33:11) is rendered “chaff” in the Authorized Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 27:25","original":"Prov. 27:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:6","original":"Isa. 15:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:2","original":"Psalms 37:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:24","original":"Isaiah 5:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:11","original":"Isaiah 33:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazael","slug":"hazael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God beholds, an officer of Ben-hadad II., king of Syria, who ultimately came to the throne, according to the word of the Lord to Elijah (1 Kings 19:15), after he had put the king to death (2 Kings 8:15). His interview with Elisha is mentioned in 2 Kings 8. The Assyrians soon after his accession to the throne came against him and defeated him with very great loss; and three years afterwards again invaded Syria, but on this occasion Hazael submitted to them. He then turned his arms against Israel, and ravaged “all the land of Gilead,” etc. (2 Kings 10:33), which he held in a degree of subjection to him (13:3-7, 22). He aimed at the subjugation also of the kingdom of Judah, when Joash obtained peace by giving him “all the gold that was found in the treasures of the house of the Lord, and in the king’s house” (2 Kings 12:18; 2 Chr. 24:24). He reigned about forty-six years (B.C. 886-840), and was succeeded on the throne by his son Ben-hadad (2 Kings 13:22-25), who on several occasions was defeated by Jehoash, the king of Israel, and compelled to restore all the land of Israel his father had taken."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God sees), a king of Damascus who reigned from about B.C. 886 to B.C. 840. He appears to have been previously a person in a high position at the court of Ben-hadad, and was sent by his master to Elisha to inquire if he would recover from the malady under which he was suffering. Elisha’s answer led to the murder of Ben-hadad by his ambitious servant, who forthwith mounted the throne. (2 Kings 8:7-15) He was soon engaged in war with the kings of Judah and Israel for the possession of the city of Ramoth-gilead. Ibid. (2 Kings 8:28) Towards the close of the reign of Jehu, Hazael led the Syrians against the Israelites (about B.C. 860), whom he “smote in all their coasts,” (2 Kings 10:32) thus accomplishing the prophecy of Elisha. Ibid . (2 Kings 8:12) At the close of his life, having taken Gath, ibid. (2 Kings 12:17) comp. Amos 6:2 He proceeded to attack Jerusalem, (2 Chronicles 24:24) and was about to assault the city when Joash bribed him to retire. (2 Kings 12:18) Hazael appears to have died about the year B.C. 840, (2 Kings 13:24) having reigned forty-six years."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 19:15","original":"1 Kings 19:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:15","original":"2 Kings 8:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8","original":"2 Kings 8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:33","original":"2 Kings 10:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:18","original":"2 Kings 12:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:24","original":"2 Chr. 24:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:22-25","original":"2 Kings 13:22-25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:7-15","original":"2 Kings 8:7-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:28","original":"2 Kings 8:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:32","original":"2 Kings 10:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:12","original":"2 Kings 8:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:17","original":"2 Kings 12:17"},{"reference":"Amos 6:2","original":"Amos 6:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:24","original":"2 Kings 13:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazaiah","slug":"hazaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah sees), a man of Judah of the family of the Shilonites, or descendants of Shelah. (Nehemiah 11:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Nehemiah 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazar-addar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazar-addar","slug":"hazar-addar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Village of Addar, a place in the southern boundary of Palestine (Num. 34:4), in the desert to the west of Kadesh-barnea. It is called Adar in Josh. 15:3."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:4","original":"Num. 34:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Josh. 15:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazar-enan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazar-enan","slug":"hazar-enan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Village of fountains, a place on the north-east frontier of Palestine (Num. 34:9, 10). Some have identified it with Ayan ed-Dara in the heart of the central chain of Anti-Libanus. More probably, however, it has been identified with Kuryetein, about 60 miles east-north-east of Damascus. (Comp. Ezek. 47:17; 48:1.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:9","original":"Num. 34:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:10","original":"Num. 34:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:17","original":"Ezek. 47:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 48:1","original":"Ezek 48:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazar-gaddah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazar-gaddah","slug":"hazar-gaddah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Village of fortune, a city on the south border of Judah (Josh. 15:27), midway between the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:27","original":"Josh. 15:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazar-hatticon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazar-hatticon","slug":"hazar-hatticon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Village of the midway, a place near Hamath in the confines of Hauran (Ezek. 47:16), probably on the north brow of Hermon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:16","original":"Ezek. 47:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazar-maveth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazar-maveth","slug":"hazar-maveth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Court of death, the third son of Joktan, and a region in Arabia-Felix settled by him (Gen. 10:26; 1 Chr. 1:20). It is probably the modern province of Hadramaut, situated on the Indian Ocean east of the modern Yemen."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:26","original":"Gen. 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:20","original":"1 Chr. 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazar-shual","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazar-shual","slug":"hazar-shual","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Village or enclosure of the jackal, a city on the south border of Judah (Josh. 15:28; Neh. 11:27). It has been identified with the ruins of Saweh, half-way between Beersheba and Moladah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:28","original":"Josh. 15:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:27","original":"Neh. 11:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazar-susah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazar-susah","slug":"hazar-susah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Village of the horse, the same as Sansannah, one of Solomon’s “chariot cities” (Josh. 15:31; 2 Chr. 1:14), a depot in the south border of Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:31","original":"Josh. 15:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:14","original":"2 Chr. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazaradar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazaradar","slug":"hazaradar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"etc. [Hazer]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazarmaveth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazarmaveth","slug":"hazarmaveth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(court of death), the third in order of the sons of Joktan (Genesis 10:26) The name is preserved in the Arabic Hadramawt and Hadrumawl, the appellation of a province and an ancient people of southern Arabia. The capital is Satham, a very ancient city, and its chief ports are Mirbat, Zafari and Kisheem, from whence a great trade was carried on in ancient times with India and Africa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:26","original":"Genesis 10:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazel","slug":"hazel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. luz, (Gen. 30:37), a nutbearing tree. The Hebrew word is rendered in the Vulgate by amygdalinus, “the almond-tree,” which is probably correct. That tree flourishes in Syria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew term luz occurs only in (Genesis 30:37) Authorities are divided between the hazel and the almond tree as representing the luz . The latter is most probably correct."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:37","original":"Gen. 30:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazelelponi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazelelponi","slug":"hazelelponi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shade coming upon me), the sister of the sons of Etam in the genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:3","original":"1 Chronicles 4:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazer","slug":"hazer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"topographically, seems generally employed for the villages of people. As a proper name it appears in the Authorized Version—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:4","original":"Numbers 34:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Joshua 15:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:9","original":"Numbers 34:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:10","original":"Numbers 34:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:17","original":"Ezek 47:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 48:1","original":"Ezek 48:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:27","original":"Joshua 15:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:28","original":"Joshua 15:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:3","original":"Joshua 19:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:28","original":"1 Chronicles 4:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:5","original":"Joshua 19:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazerim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazerim","slug":"hazerim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Villages, probably the name of the temporary villages in which the nomad Avites resided (Deut. 2:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(villages). The Avim, or more accurately the Avvim, are said to have lived “in the villages (Authorized Version ’Hazerim’) as far as Gaza,” (2:23) before their expulsion by the Caphtorim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:23","original":"Deut. 2:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazeroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazeroth","slug":"hazeroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fenced enclosures consisting of “a low wall of stones in which thick bundles of thorny acacia are inserted, the tangled branches and long needle-like spikes forming a perfectly impenetrable hedge around the encampment” of tents and cattle which they sheltered. Such like enclosures abound in the wilderness of Paran, which the Israelites entered after leaving Sinai (Num. 11:35; 12:16; 33:17, 18). This third encampment of the Israelites has been identified with the modern ‘Ain el-Hudhera, some 40 miles north-east of Sinai. Here Miriam (q.v.), being displeased that Moses had married a Cushite wife (Num. 12:1), induced Aaron to join with her in rebelling against Moses. God vindicated the authority of his “servant Moses,” and Miriam was smitten with leprosy. Moses interceded for her, and she was healed (Num. 12:4-16). From this encampment the Israelites marched northward across the plateau of et-Tih, and at length reached KADESH."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(villages), (Numbers 11:35; 12:16; 33:17; 1:1) a station of the Israelites in the desert, and perhaps recognizable in the Arabic Ain Hudhera, forty miles northeast of Sinai."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:35","original":"Num. 11:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:16","original":"Num 12:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:17","original":"Num 33:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:18","original":"Num 33:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:1","original":"Num. 12:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:4-16","original":"Num. 12:4-16"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:1","original":"Numbers 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazezon-tamar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazezon-tamar","slug":"hazezon-tamar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pruning of the palm, the original name of the place afterwards called ENGEDI (q.v.), Gen. 14:7; called also HAZAZON-TAMAR (2 Chr. 20:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Gen. 14:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:2","original":"2 Chr. 20:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazezontamar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazezontamar","slug":"hazezontamar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Haz’azon-ta’mar (pruning of palm trees), the ancient name of Engedi. (Genesis 14:7) The name occurs in the records of the reign of Hezekiah. (2 Chronicles 20:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Genesis 14:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:2","original":"2 Chronicles 20:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:haziel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Haziel","slug":"haziel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(union of God), a Levite in the time of David, of the family of Shi-mei or Shimi, the younger branch of the (Gershonites. (1 Chronicles 23:9) (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:9","original":"1 Chronicles 23:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazo","slug":"hazo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vision, one of the sons of Nahor (Gen. 22:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vision), a son of Nahor, by Milcah his wife. (Genesis 22:22) (B.C. about 1900.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:22","original":"Gen. 22:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazor","slug":"hazor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Enclosed; fortified. (1.) A stronghold of the Canaanites in the mountains north of Lake Merom (Josh. 11:1-5). Jabin the king with his allied tribes here encountered Joshua in a great battle. Joshua gained a signal victory, which virtually completed his conquest of Canaan (11:10-13). This city was, however, afterwards rebuilt by the Canaanites, and was ruled by a king with the same hereditary name of Jabin. His army, under a noted leader of the name of Sisera, swept down upon the south, aiming at the complete subjugation of the country. This powerful army was met by the Israelites under Barak, who went forth by the advice of the prophetess Deborah. The result was one of the most remarkable victories for Israel recorded in the Old Testament (Josh. 19:36; Judg. 4:2; 1 Sam. 12:9). The city of Hazor was taken and occupied by the Israelites. It was fortified by Solomon to defend the entrance into the kingdom from Syria and Assyria. When Tiglath-pileser, the Assyrian king, invaded the land, this was one of the first cities he captured, carrying its inhabitants captive into Assyria (2 Kings 15:29). It has been identified with Khurbet Harrah, 2 1/2 miles south-east of Kedesh. (2.) A city in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:23). The name here should probably be connected with the word following, Ithnan, HAZOR-ITHNAN instead of “Hazor and Ithnan.” (3.) A district in Arabia (Jer. 49:28-33), supposed by some to be Jetor, i.e., Ituraea. (4.) “Kerioth and Hezron” (Josh. 15: 25) should be “Kerioth-hezron” (as in the R.V.), the two names being joined together as the name of one place (e.g., like Kirjath-jearim), “the same is Hazor” (R.V.). This place has been identified with el-Kuryetein, and has been supposed to be the home of Judas Iscariot. (See KERIOTH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(castle)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:1-5","original":"Josh. 11:1-5"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:36","original":"Josh. 19:36"},{"reference":"Judges 4:2","original":"Judg. 4:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:9","original":"1 Sam. 12:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:23","original":"Josh. 15:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:28-33","original":"Jer. 49:28-33"},{"reference":"Joshua 15","original":"Josh. 15"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:19","original":"Joshua 12:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:1","original":"Joshua 11:1"},{"reference":"Judges 4:17","original":"Judges 4:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:10","original":"Joshua 11:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15","original":"1 Kings 9:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:25","original":"Joshua 15:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:33","original":"Nehemiah 11:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hazor-hadattah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hazor-hadattah","slug":"hazor-hadattah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"New Hazor, a city in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:25). It is probably identified with the ruins of el-Hazzarah, near Beit Jebrin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:25","original":"Josh. 15:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:he-ass","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"He-ass","slug":"he-ass","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. hamor, (Gen. 12:16), the general designation of the donkey used for carrying burdens (Gen. 42:26) and for ploughing (Isa. 30:24). It is described in Gen. 49:14, 2 Sam. 19:26. (See ASS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Gen. 12:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:26","original":"Gen. 42:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:24","original":"Isa. 30:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:14","original":"Gen. 49:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:2","original":"Gen. 49:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:head-bands","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Head-bands","slug":"head-bands","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kishshurim), properly girdles or belts for the waist (Isa. 3:20, R.V., “sashes;” Jer. 2:32, rendered “attire”, i.e., a girdle round the waist)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:20","original":"Isa. 3:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:32","original":"Jer. 2:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:head-dress","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Head-dress","slug":"head-dress","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Not in common use among the Hebrews. It is first mentioned in Ex. 28:40 (A.V., “bonnets;” R.V., “head-tires”). It was used especially for purposes of ornament (Job 29:14; Isa. 3:23; 62:3). The Hebrew word here used, tsaniph, properly means a turban, folds of linen wound round the head. The Hebrew word peer, used in Isa. 61:3, there rendered “beauty” (A.V.) and “garland” (R.V.), is a head-dress or turban worn by females (Isa. 3: 20, “bonnets”), priests (Ex. 39:28), a bridegroom (Isa. 61:10, “ornament;” R.V., “garland”). Ezek. 16:10 and Jonah 2:5 are to be understood of the turban wrapped round the head. The Hebrew shebisim (Isa. 3:18), in the Authorized Version rendered “cauls,” and marg. “networks,” denotes probably a kind of netted head-dress. The “horn” (Heb. keren) mentioned in 1 Sam. 2:1 is the head-dress called by the Druses of Mount Lebanon the tantura."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:40","original":"Ex. 28:40"},{"reference":"Job 29:14","original":"Job 29:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:23","original":"Isa. 3:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:3","original":"Isa 62:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:3","original":"Isa. 61:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3","original":"Isa. 3"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:28","original":"Ex. 39:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","original":"Isa. 61:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:10","original":"Ezek. 16:10"},{"reference":"Jonah 2:5","original":"Jonah 2:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isa. 3:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:1","original":"1 Sam. 2:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:headdress","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Headdress","slug":"headdress","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrews do not appear to have regarded a covering for the head as an essential article of dress. Hats were unknown. The earliest notice we have of such a thing is in connection with the sacerdotal vestments. (Exodus 28:40) The tsaniph (something like a turban) is noticed as being worn by nobles, (Job 29:14) ladies, (Isaiah 3:23) and kings, (Isaiah 62:3) while the peer was an article of holiday dress, (Isaiah 61:3) Authorized Version “beauty;” (Ezekiel 24:17,23) and was worn at weddings. (Isaiah 61:10) The ordinary head-dress of the Bedouin consists of the keffieh, a square handkerchief, generally of red and yellow cotton or cotton and silk, folded so that three of the corners hang down over the back and shoulders, leaving the face exposed, and bound round the head by a cord. It is not improbable that a similar covering was used by the Hebrews on certain occasions. The Assyrian head-dress is described in (Ezekiel 23:15) under the terms “exceeding in dyed attire.” The word rendered “hats” in (Daniel 3:21) properly applies to a cloak."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:40","original":"Exodus 28:40"},{"reference":"Job 29:14","original":"Job 29:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:23","original":"Isaiah 3:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:3","original":"Isaiah 62:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:3","original":"Isaiah 61:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:17","original":"Ezekiel 24:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:23","original":"Ezekiel 24:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","original":"Isaiah 61:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:15","original":"Ezekiel 23:15"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:21","original":"Daniel 3:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heap","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heap","slug":"heap","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"When Joshua took the city of Ai (Josh. 8), he burned it and “made it an heap [Heb. tel] for ever” (8:28). The ruins of this city were for a long time sought for in vain. It has been at length, however, identified with the mound which simply bears the name of “Tel.” “There are many Tels in modern Palestine, that land of Tels, each Tel with some other name attached to it to mark the former site. But the site of Ai has no other name ’unto this day.’ It is simply et-Tel, ‘the heap’ par excellence.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 8","original":"Josh. 8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heart","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heart","slug":"heart","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"According to the Bible, the heart is the centre not only of spiritual activity, but of all the operations of human life. “Heart” and “soul” are often used interchangeably (Deut. 6:5; 26:16; comp. Matt. 22:37; Mark 12:30, 33), but this is not generally the case. The heart is the “home of the personal life,” and hence a man is designated, according to his heart, wise (1 Kings 3:12, etc.), pure (Ps. 24:4; Matt. 5:8, etc.), upright and righteous (Gen. 20:5, 6; Ps. 11:2; 78:72), pious and good (Luke 8:15), etc. In these and such passages the word “soul” could not be substituted for “heart.” The heart is also the seat of the conscience (Rom. 2:15). It is naturally wicked (Gen. 8:21), and hence it contaminates the whole life and character (Matt. 12:34; 15:18; comp. Eccl. 8:11; Ps. 73:7). Hence the heart must be changed, regenerated (Ezek. 36:26; 11:19; Ps. 51:10-14), before a man can willingly obey God. The process of salvation begins in the heart by the believing reception of the testimony of God, while the rejection of that testimony hardens the heart (Ps. 95:8; Prov. 28:14; 2 Chr. 36:13). “Hardness of heart evidences itself by light views of sin; partial acknowledgment and confession of it; pride and conceit; ingratitude; unconcern about the word and ordinances of God; inattention to divine providences; stifling convictions of conscience; shunning reproof; presumption, and general ignorance of divine things.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:5","original":"Deut. 6:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:16","original":"Deut 26:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:37","original":"Matt. 22:37"},{"reference":"Mark 12:30","original":"Mark 12:30"},{"reference":"Mark 12:33","original":"Mark 12:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:12","original":"1 Kings 3:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 24:4","original":"Ps. 24:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:8","original":"Matt. 5:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:5","original":"Gen. 20:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:6","original":"Gen. 20:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 11:2","original":"Ps. 11:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:72","original":"Ps 78:72"},{"reference":"Luke 8:15","original":"Luke 8:15"},{"reference":"Romans 2:15","original":"Rom. 2:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:21","original":"Gen. 8:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:34","original":"Matt. 12:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:18","original":"Matt 15:18"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 8:11","original":"Eccl. 8:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 73:7","original":"Ps. 73:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:26","original":"Ezek. 36:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:19","original":"Ezek 11:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:10-14","original":"Ps. 51:10-14"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:8","original":"Ps. 95:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 28:14","original":"Prov. 28:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:13","original":"2 Chr. 36:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hearth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hearth","slug":"hearth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ah (Jer. 36:22, 23; R.V., “brazier”), meaning a large pot like a brazier, a portable furnace in which fire was kept in the king’s winter apartment. Heb. kiyor (Zech. 12:6; R.V., “pan”), a fire-pan. Heb. moqed (Ps. 102:3; R.V., “fire-brand”), properly a fagot. Heb. yaqud (Isa. 30:14), a burning mass on a hearth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"One way of baking much practiced in the East is to place the dough on an iron plate, either laid on or supported on legs above the vessel sunk in the ground, which forms the oven. The cakes baked “on the hearth” (Genesis 18:6) were probably baked in the existing Bedouin manner, on hot stones covered with ashes. The “hearth” of King Jehoiakim’s winter palace, (Jeremiah 36:23) was possibly a pan or brazier of charcoal. From this we see that the significance of the Hebrew words translated hearth is not the same as with us."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:22","original":"Jer. 36:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jer. 36:23"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:6","original":"Zech. 12:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:3","original":"Ps. 102:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:14","original":"Isa. 30:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Genesis 18:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heath","slug":"heath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘arar, (Jer. 17:6; 48:6), a species of juniper called by the Arabs by the same name (‘arar), the Juniperus sabina or savin. “Its gloomy, stunted appearance, with its scale-like leaves pressed close to its gnarled stem, and cropped close by the wild goats, as it clings to the rocks about Petra, gives great force to the contrast suggested by the prophet, between him that trusteth in man, naked and destitute, and the man that trusteth in the Lord, flourishing as a tree planted by the waters” (Tristram, Natural History of the Bible)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 17:6) was some species of juniper, probably the savin, a dwarf, stunted juniper which grows in the most sterile parts of the desert."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:6","original":"Jer. 17:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:6","original":"Jer 48:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heathen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heathen","slug":"heathen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. plural goyum). At first the word goyim denoted generally all the nations of the world (Gen. 18:18; comp. Gal. 3:8). The Jews afterwards became a people distinguished in a marked manner from the other goyim. They were a separate people (Lev. 20:23; 26:14-45; Deut. 28), and the other nations, the Amorites, Hittites, etc., were the goyim, the heathen, with whom the Jews were forbidden to be associated in any way (Josh. 23:7; 1 Kings 11:2). The practice of idolatry was the characteristic of these nations, and hence the word came to designate idolaters (Ps. 106:47; Jer. 46:28; Lam. 1:3; Isa. 36:18), the wicked (Ps. 9:5, 15, 17). The corresponding Greek word in the New Testament, ethne, has similar shades of meaning. In Acts 22:21, Gal. 3:14, it denotes the people of the earth generally; and in Matt. 6:7, an idolater. In modern usage the word denotes all nations that are strangers to revealed religion."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Gentiles]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:18","original":"Gen. 18:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:8","original":"Gal. 3:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:23","original":"Lev. 20:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:14-45","original":"Lev 26:14-45"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28","original":"Deut. 28"},{"reference":"Joshua 23:7","original":"Josh. 23:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:2","original":"1 Kings 11:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:47","original":"Ps. 106:47"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:28","original":"Jer. 46:28"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:3","original":"Lam. 1:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:18","original":"Isa. 36:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:5","original":"Ps. 9:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:15","original":"Ps 9:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:17","original":"Ps 9:17"},{"reference":"Acts 22:21","original":"Acts 22:21"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:14","original":"Gal. 3:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:7","original":"Matt. 6:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heave-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heave offering","slug":"heave-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. terumah, (Ex. 29:27) means simply an offering, a present, including all the offerings made by the Israelites as a present. This Hebrew word is frequently employed. Some of the rabbis attach to the word the meaning of elevation, and refer it to the heave offering, which consisted in presenting the offering by a motion up and down, distinguished from the wave offering, which consisted in a repeated movement in a horizontal direction, a “wave offering to the Lord as ruler of earth, a heave offering to the Lord as ruler of heaven.” The right shoulder, which fell to the priests in presenting thank offerings, was called the heave shoulder (Lev. 7:34; Num. 6:20). The first fruits offered in harvest-time (Num. 15:20, 21) were heave offerings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:27","original":"Ex. 29:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:34","original":"Lev. 7:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:20","original":"Num. 6:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:20","original":"Num. 15:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:21","original":"Num. 15:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heaven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heaven","slug":"heaven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Definitions. The phrase “heaven and earth” is used to indicate the whole universe (Gen. 1:1; Jer. 23:24; Acts 17:24). According to the Jewish notion there were three heavens, (a) The firmament, as “fowls of the heaven” (Gen. 2:19; 7:3, 23; Ps. 8:8, etc.), “the eagles of heaven” (Lam. 4:19), etc. (b) The starry heavens (Deut. 17:3; Jer. 8:2; Matt. 24:29). (c) “The heaven of heavens,” or “the third heaven” (Deut. 10:14; 1 Kings 8:27; Ps. 115:16; 148:4; 2 Cor. 12:2). (2.) Meaning of words in the original, (a) The usual Hebrew word for “heavens” is shamayim, a plural form meaning “heights,” “elevations” (Gen. 1:1; 2:1). (b) The Hebrew word marom is also used (Ps. 68:18; 93:4; 102:19, etc.) as equivalent to shamayim, “high places,” “heights.” (c) Heb. galgal, literally a “wheel,” is rendered “heaven” in Ps. 77:18 (R.V., “whirlwind”). (d) Heb. shahak, rendered “sky” (Deut. 33:26; Job 37:18; Ps. 18:11), plural “clouds” (Job 35:5; 36:28; Ps. 68:34, marg. “heavens”), means probably the firmament. (e) Heb. rakia is closely connected with (d), and is rendered “firmamentum” in the Vulgate, whence our “firmament” (Gen. 1:6; Deut. 33:26, etc.), regarded as a solid expanse. (3.) Metaphorical meaning of term. Isa. 14:13, 14; “doors of heaven” (Ps. 78:23); heaven “shut” (1 Kings 8:35); “opened” (Ezek. 1:1). (See 1 Chr. 21:16.) (4.) Spiritual meaning. The place of the everlasting blessedness of the righteous; the abode of departed spirits. (a) Christ calls it his “Father’s house” (John 14:2). (b) It is called “paradise” (Luke 23:43; 2 Cor. 12:4; Rev. 2:7). (c) “The heavenly Jerusalem” (Gal. 4: 26; Heb. 12:22; Rev. 3:12). (d) The “kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 25:1; James 2:5). (e) The “eternal kingdom” (2 Pet. 1:11). (f) The “eternal inheritance” (1 Pet. 1:4; Heb. 9:15). (g) The “better country” (Heb. 11:14, 16). (h) The blessed are said to “sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,” and to be “in Abraham’s bosom” (Luke 16:22; Matt. 8:11); to “reign with Christ” (2 Tim. 2:12); and to enjoy “rest” (Heb. 4:10, 11). In heaven the blessedness of the righteous consists in the possession of “life everlasting,” “an eternal weight of glory” (2 Cor. 4:17), an exemption from all sufferings for ever, a deliverance from all evils (2 Cor. 5:1, 2) and from the society of the wicked (2 Tim. 4:18), bliss without termination, the “fulness of joy” for ever (Luke 20:36; 2 Cor. 4:16, 18; 1 Pet. 1:4; 5:10; 1 John 3:2). The believer’s heaven is not only a state of everlasting blessedness, but also a “place”, a place “prepared” for them (John 14:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are four Hebrew words thus rendered in the Old Testament which we may briefly notice."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:1","original":"Gen. 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:24","original":"Jer. 23:24"},{"reference":"Acts 17:24","original":"Acts 17:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:19","original":"Gen. 2:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:3","original":"Gen 7:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:23","original":"Gen 7:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 8:8","original":"Ps. 8:8"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:19","original":"Lam. 4:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:3","original":"Deut. 17:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:2","original":"Jer. 8:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:29","original":"Matt. 24:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:14","original":"Deut. 10:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:27","original":"1 Kings 8:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 115:16","original":"Ps. 115:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 148:4","original":"Ps 148:4"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:2","original":"2 Cor. 12:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:1","original":"Gen 2:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:18","original":"Ps. 68:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 93:4","original":"Ps 93:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:19","original":"Ps 102:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:18","original":"Ps. 77:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:26","original":"Deut. 33:26"},{"reference":"Job 37:18","original":"Job 37:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:11","original":"Ps. 18:11"},{"reference":"Job 35:5","original":"Job 35:5"},{"reference":"Job 36:28","original":"Job 36:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:34","original":"Ps. 68:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:6","original":"Gen. 1:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:13","original":"Isa. 14:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:14","original":"Isa. 14:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:23","original":"Ps. 78:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:35","original":"1 Kings 8:35"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:1","original":"Ezek. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:16","original":"1 Chr. 21:16"},{"reference":"John 14:2","original":"John 14:2"},{"reference":"Luke 23:43","original":"Luke 23:43"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:4","original":"2 Cor. 12:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:7","original":"Rev. 2:7"},{"reference":"Galatians 4","original":"Gal. 4"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:22","original":"Heb. 12:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:12","original":"Rev. 3:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:1","original":"Matt. 25:1"},{"reference":"James 2:5","original":"James 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:4","original":"1 Pet. 1:4"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:15","original":"Heb. 9:15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:14","original":"Heb. 11:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:16","original":"Heb. 11:16"},{"reference":"Luke 16:22","original":"Luke 16:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:11","original":"Matt. 8:11"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:12","original":"2 Tim. 2:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:10","original":"Heb. 4:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:11","original":"Heb 4:11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:17","original":"2 Cor. 4:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1","original":"2 Cor. 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:2","original":"2 Cor. 5:2"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:18","original":"2 Tim. 4:18"},{"reference":"Luke 20:36","original":"Luke 20:36"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:16","original":"2 Cor. 4:16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:18","original":"2 Cor. 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:10","original":"1 Pet. 5:10"},{"reference":"1 John 3:2","original":"1 John 3:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:16","original":"Psalms 18:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:18","original":"Isaiah 24:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:30","original":"Jeremiah 25:30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:23","original":"Ezekiel 17:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heber","slug":"heber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Passing over. (1.) Son of Beriah and grandson of Asher (Gen. 46:17; 1 Chr. 7:31, 32). (2.) The Kenite (Judg. 4:11, 17; 5:24), a descendant of Hobab. His wife Jael received Sisera (q.v.) into her tent and then killed him. (3.) 1 Chr. 4:18. (4.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:17). (5.) A Gadite (5:13). (See EBER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(alliance)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Gen. 46:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:31","original":"1 Chr. 7:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:32","original":"1 Chr. 7:32"},{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judg. 4:11"},{"reference":"Judges 4:17","original":"Judg. 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chr. 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:17","original":"1 Chr. 8:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:45","original":"Numbers 26:45"},{"reference":"Luke 3:35","original":"Luke 3:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:22","original":"1 Chronicles 8:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:13","original":"1 Chronicles 5:13"},{"reference":"Judges 4:21","original":"Judges 4:21"},{"reference":"Judges 4:22","original":"Judges 4:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebrew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebrew","slug":"hebrew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name applied to the Israelites in Scripture only by one who is a foreigner (Gen. 39:14, 17; 41:12, etc.), or by the Israelites when they speak of themselves to foreigners (40:15; Ex. 1:19), or when spoken of an contrasted with other peoples (Gen. 43:32; Ex. 1:3, 7, 15; Deut. 15:12). In the New Testament there is the same contrast between Hebrews and foreigners (Acts 6:1; Phil. 3:5). Derivation. (1.) The name is derived, according to some, from Eber (Gen. 10:24), the ancestor of Abraham. The Hebrews are “sons of Eber” (10:21). (2.) Others trace the name of a Hebrew root-word signifying “to pass over,” and hence regard it as meaning “the man who passed over,” viz., the Euphrates; or to the Hebrew word meaning “the region” or “country beyond,” viz., the land of Chaldea. This latter view is preferred. It is the more probable origin of the designation given to Abraham coming among the Canaanites as a man from beyond the Euphrates (Gen. 14:13). (3.) A third derivation of the word has been suggested, viz., that it is from the Hebrew word ’abhar, “to pass over,” whence ’ebher, in the sense of a “sojourner” or “passer through” as distinct from a “settler” in the land, and thus applies to the condition of Abraham (Heb. 11:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word first occurs as given to Abram by the Canaanites, (Genesis 4:13) because he had crossed the Euphrates. The name is also derived from Eber, “beyond, on the other side,” Abraham and his posterity being called Hebrews in order to express a distinction between the races east and west of the Euphrates. It may also be derived from Heber, one of the ancestors of Abraham. (Genesis 10:24) The term Israelite was used by the Jews of themselves among themselves; the term Hebrew was the name by which they were known to foreigners. The latter was accepted by the Jews in their external relations; and after the general substitution of the word Jew, it still found a place in that marked and special feature of national contradistinction, the language."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 39:14","original":"Gen. 39:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:17","original":"Gen. 39:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:19","original":"Ex. 1:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:32","original":"Gen. 43:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:3","original":"Ex. 1:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:7","original":"Ex. 1:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:15","original":"Ex. 1:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:12","original":"Deut. 15:12"},{"reference":"Acts 6:1","original":"Acts 6:1"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:5","original":"Phil. 3:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:24","original":"Gen. 10:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen. 14:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:13","original":"Heb. 11:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:13","original":"Genesis 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebrew-language","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebrew language","slug":"hebrew-language","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The language of the Hebrew nation, and that in which the Old Testament is written, with the exception of a few portions in Chaldee. In the Old Testament it is only spoken of as “Jewish” (2 Kings 18:26, 28; Isa. 36:11, 13; 2 Chr 32:18). This name is first used by the Jews in times subsequent to the close of the Old Testament. It is one of the class of languages called Semitic, because they were chiefly spoken among the descendants of Shem. When Abraham entered Canaan it is obvious that he found the language of its inhabitants closely allied to his own. Isaiah (19:18) calls it “the language of Canaan.” Whether this language, as seen in the earliest books of the Old Testament, was the very dialect which Abraham brought with him into Canaan, or whether it was the common tongue of the Canaanitish nations which he only adopted, is uncertain; probably the latter opinion is the correct one. For the thousand years between Moses and the Babylonian exile the Hebrew language underwent little or no modification. It preserves all through a remarkable uniformity of structure. From the first it appears in its full maturity of development. But through intercourse with Damascus, Assyria, and Babylon, from the time of David, and more particularly from the period of the Exile, it comes under the influence of the Aramaic idiom, and this is seen in the writings which date from this period. It was never spoken in its purity by the Jews after their return from Babylon. They now spoke Hebrew with a large admixture of Aramaic or Chaldee, which latterly became the predominant element in the national language. The Hebrew of the Old Testament has only about six thousand words, all derived from about five hundred roots. Hence the same word has sometimes a great variety of meanings. So long as it was a living language, and for ages after, only the consonants of the words were written. This also has been a source of difficulty in interpreting certain words, for the meaning varies according to the vowels which may be supplied. The Hebrew is one of the oldest languages of which we have any knowledge. It is essentially identical with the Phoenician language. (See MOABITE STONE.) The Semitic languages, to which class the Hebrew and Phoenician belonged, were spoken over a very wide area: in Babylonia, Mesopotamia, Syria, Palestine and Arabia, in all the countries from the Mediterranean to the borders of Assyria, and from the mountains of Armenia to the Indian Ocean. The rounded form of the letters, as seen in the Moabite stone, was probably that in which the ancient Hebrew was written down to the time of the Exile, when the present square or Chaldean form was adopted."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The books of the Old Testament are written almost entirely in the Hebrew language. It is a branch of the Shemitic language, one of the three great divisions into which all languages have been reduced. It is one of the earliest of known languages, and some suppose that it was the original language of man."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:28","original":"2 Kings 18:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:11","original":"Isa. 36:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:13","original":"Isa. 36:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:18","original":"2 Chr 32:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebrew-of-the-hebrews","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebrew of the Hebrews","slug":"hebrew-of-the-hebrews","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One whose parents are both Hebrews (Phil. 3:5; 2 Cor. 11:22); a genuine Hebrew."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 3:5","original":"Phil. 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:22","original":"2 Cor. 11:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebrews","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebrews","slug":"hebrews","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 6:1) were the Hebrew-speaking Jews, as distinguished from those who spoke Greek. (See GREEKS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:1","original":"Acts 6:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebrews-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebrews, Epistle to","slug":"hebrews-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Its canonicity. All the results of critical and historical research to which this epistle has been specially subjected abundantly vindicate its right to a place in the New Testament canon among the other inspired books. (2.) Its authorship. A considerable variety of opinions on this subject has at different times been advanced. Some have maintained that its author was Silas, Paul’s companion. Others have attributed it to Clement of Rome, or Luke, or Barnabas, or some unknown Alexandrian Christian, or Apollos; but the conclusion which we think is best supported, both from internal and external evidence, is that Paul was its author. There are, no doubt, many difficulties in the way of accepting it as Paul’s; but we may at least argue with Calvin that there can be no difficulty in the way of “embracing it without controversy as one of the apostolical epistles.” (3.) Date and place of writing. It was in all probability written at Rome, near the close of Paul’s two years’ imprisonment (Heb. 13:19, 24). It was certainly written before the destruction of Jerusalem (13:10). (4.) To whom addressed. Plainly it was intended for Jewish converts to the faith of the gospel, probably for the church at Jerusalem. The subscription of this epistle is, of course, without authority. In this case it is incorrect, for obviously Timothy could not be the bearer of it (13:23). (5.) Its design was to show the true end and meaning of the Mosaic system, and its symbolical and transient character. It proves that the Levitical priesthood was a “shadow” of that of Christ, and that the legal sacrifices prefigured the great and all-perfect sacrifice he offered for us. It explains that the gospel was designed, not to modify the law of Moses, but to supersede and abolish it. Its teaching was fitted, as it was designed, to check that tendency to apostatize from Christianity and to return to Judaism which now showed itself among certain Jewish Christians. The supreme authority and the transcendent glory of the gospel are clearly set forth, and in such a way as to strengthen and confirm their allegiance to Christ. (6.) It consists of two parts: (a) doctrinal (1-10:18), (b) and practical (10:19-ch. 13). There are found in it many references to portions of the Old Testament. It may be regarded as a treatise supplementary to the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians, and as an inspired commentary on the book of Leviticus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 13:19","original":"Heb. 13:19"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:24","original":"Heb. 13:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebrews-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebrews, Epistle To The","slug":"hebrews-epistle-to-the","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 9:31","original":"Acts 9:31"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:22","original":"Galatians 1:22"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:14","original":"1 Thessalonians 2:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebron","slug":"hebron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A community; alliance. (1.) A city in the south end of the valley of Eshcol, about midway between Jerusalem and Beersheba, from which it is distant about 20 miles in a straight line. It was built “seven years before Zoan in Egypt” (Gen. 13:18; Num. 13:22). It still exists under the same name, and is one of the most ancient cities in the world. Its earlier name was Kirjath-arba (Gen. 23:2; Josh. 14:15; 15:3). But “Hebron would appear to have been the original name of the city, and it was not till after Abraham’s stay there that it received the name Kirjath-arba, who [i.e., Arba] was not the founder but the conqueror of the city, having led thither the tribe of the Anakim, to which he belonged. It retained this name till it came into the possession of Caleb, when the Israelites restored the original name Hebron” (Keil, Com.). The name of this city does not occur in any of the prophets or in the New Testament. It is found about forty times in the Old. It was the favorite home of Abraham. Here he pitched his tent under the oaks of Mamre, by which name it came afterwards to be known; and here Sarah died, and was buried in the cave of Machpelah (Gen. 23:17-20), which he bought from Ephron the Hittite. From this place the patriarch departed for Egypt by way of Beersheba (37:14; 46:1). It was taken by Joshua and given to Caleb (Josh. 10:36, 37; 12:10; 14:13). It became a Levitical city and a city of refuge (20:7; 21:11). When David became king of Judah this was his royal residence, and he resided here for seven and a half years (2 Sam. 5:5); and here he was anointed as king over all Israel (2 Sam. 2:1-4, 11; 1 Kings 2:11). It became the residence also of the rebellious Absalom (2 Sam. 15:10), who probably expected to find his chief support in the tribe of Judah, now called el-Khulil. In one part of the modern city is a great mosque, which is built over the grave of Machpelah. The first European who was permitted to enter this mosque was the Prince of Wales in 1862. It was also visited by the Marquis of Bute in 1866, and by the late Emperor Frederick of Germany (then Crown-Prince of Prussia) in 1869. One of the largest oaks in Palestine is found in the valley of Eshcol, about 3 miles north of the town. It is supposed by some to be the tree under which Abraham pitched his tent, and is called “Abraham’s oak.” (See OAK.) (2.) The third son of Kohath the Levite (Ex. 6:18; 1 Chr. 6:2, 18). (3.) 1 Chr. 2:42, 43. (4.) A town in the north border of Asher (Josh. 19:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(alliance)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Gen. 13:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:22","original":"Num. 13:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Gen. 23:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:15","original":"Josh. 14:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Josh 15:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:17-20","original":"Gen. 23:17-20"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:36","original":"Josh. 10:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:37","original":"Josh. 10:37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:5","original":"2 Sam. 5:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1-4","original":"2 Sam. 2:1-4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:11","original":"2 Sam. 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:11","original":"1 Kings 2:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:10","original":"2 Sam. 15:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:18","original":"Ex. 6:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:2","original":"1 Chr. 6:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:18","original":"1 Chr. 6:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:42","original":"1 Chr. 2:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:43","original":"1 Chr. 2:43"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Josh. 19:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:19","original":"Numbers 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:12","original":"1 Chronicles 23:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Numbers 3:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:58","original":"Numbers 26:58"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:23","original":"1 Chronicles 26:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:30","original":"1 Chronicles 26:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:31","original":"1 Chronicles 26:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:9","original":"1 Chronicles 15:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:19","original":"1 Chronicles 23:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:54","original":"Joshua 15:54"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Joshua 20:7"},{"reference":"Judges 1:10","original":"Judges 1:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13","original":"Joshua 15:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:14","original":"Joshua 15:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:13","original":"Joshua 21:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:2-20","original":"Genesis 23:2-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:14","original":"Genesis 37:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hebronites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hebronites, The","slug":"hebronites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A family of Kohathite Levites, descendants of Hebron the son of Kohath. (Numbers 3:27; 26:58; 1 Chronicles 26:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Numbers 3:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:58","original":"Numbers 26:58"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:23","original":"1 Chronicles 26:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hedge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hedge","slug":"hedge","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew words thus rendered denote simply that which surrounds or encloses, whether it be a stone wall, geder, (Proverbs 24:31; Ezekiel 42:10) or a fence of other materials. The stone walls which surround the sheepfolds of modern Palestine are frequently crowned with sharp thorns."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 24:31","original":"Proverbs 24:31"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 42:10","original":"Ezekiel 42:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hegai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hegai","slug":"hegai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eunuch, had charge of the harem of Ahasuerus (Esther 2:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eunuch), one of the eunuchs of the court of Ahasuerus. (Esther 2:8,15) (B.C. 474.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:8","original":"Esther 2:8"},{"reference":"Esther 2:15","original":"Esther 2:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hege","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hege","slug":"hege","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"another form of the preceding (Esther 2:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:3","original":"Esther 2:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heifer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heifer","slug":"heifer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘eglah, (Deut. 21:4, 6; Jer. 46:20). Untrained to the yoke (Hos. 10:11); giving milk (Isa. 7:21); ploughing (Judg. 14:18); treading out grain (Jer. 50:11); unsubdued to the yoke an emblem of Judah (Isa. 15:5; Jer. 48:34). Heb. parah (Gen. 41:2; Num. 19:2). Bearing the yoke (Hos. 4:16); “heifers of Bashan” (Amos 4:1), metaphorical for the voluptuous females of Samaria. The ordinance of sacrifice of the “red heifer” described in Num. 19:1-10; comp. Heb. 9:13."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Samuel 6:7-12; Job 21:10; Isaiah 7:21) The heifer or young cow was not commonly used for ploughing, but only for treading out the corn. (Hosea 10:11) but see Judg 14:18 When it ran about without any headstall, (26:4) hence the expression an “unbroken heifer,” (Hosea 4:16) Authorized Version “backsliding” to which Israel is compared."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:4","original":"Deut. 21:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:6","original":"Deut. 21:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:20","original":"Jer. 46:20"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:11","original":"Hos. 10:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:21","original":"Isa. 7:21"},{"reference":"Judges 14:18","original":"Judg. 14:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:11","original":"Jer. 50:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:5","original":"Isa. 15:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jer. 48:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:2","original":"Gen. 41:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:2","original":"Num. 19:2"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:16","original":"Hos. 4:16"},{"reference":"Amos 4:1","original":"Amos 4:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:1-10","original":"Num. 19:1-10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:13","original":"Heb. 9:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:7-12","original":"1 Samuel 6:7-12"},{"reference":"Job 21:10","original":"Job 21:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heir","slug":"heir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Under the patriarchs the property of a father was divided among the sons of his legitimate wives (Gen. 21:10; 24:36; 25:5), the eldest son getting a larger portion than the rest. The Mosaic law made specific regulations regarding the transmission of real property, which are given in detail in Deut. 21:17; Num. 27:8; 36:6; 27:9-11. Succession to property was a matter of right and not of favour. Christ is the “heir of all things” (Heb. 1:2; Col. 1:15). Believers are heirs of the “promise,” “of righteousness,” “of the kingdom,” “of the world,” “of God,” “joint heirs” with Christ (Gal 3:29; Heb. 6:17; 11:7; James 2:5; Rom. 4:13; 8:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew institutions relative to inheritance were of a very simple character. Under the patriarchal system the property was divided among the sons of the legitimate wives, (Genesis 21:10; 24:36; 25:5) a larger portion being assigned to one, generally the eldest, on whom devolved the duty of maintaining the females of the family. The sons of concubines were portioned off with presents. (Genesis 25:6) At a later period the exclusion of the sons of concubines was rigidly enforced. (Judges 11:1) ff. Daughters had no share in the patrimony, (Genesis 21:14) but received a marriage portion. The Mosaic law regulated the succession to real property thus: it has to be divided among the sons, the eldest receiving a double portion, (21:17) the others equal shares; if there were no sons, it went to the daughters, (Numbers 27:8) on the condition that they did not marry out of their own tribe, (Numbers 36:6) ff.; otherwise the patrimony was forfeited. If there were no daughters it went to the brother of the deceased; if no brother, to the paternal uncle; and, failing these to the next of kin. (Numbers 27:9-11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:10","original":"Gen. 21:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:36","original":"Gen 24:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:5","original":"Gen 25:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:17","original":"Deut. 21:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:8","original":"Num. 27:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:6","original":"Num 36:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:9-11","original":"Num 27:9-11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:2","original":"Heb. 1:2"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:15","original":"Col. 1:15"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:29","original":"Gal 3:29"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:17","original":"Heb. 6:17"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:7","original":"Heb 11:7"},{"reference":"James 2:5","original":"James 2:5"},{"reference":"Romans 4:13","original":"Rom. 4:13"},{"reference":"Romans 8:17","original":"Rom 8:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:6","original":"Genesis 25:6"},{"reference":"Judges 11:1","original":"Judges 11:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Genesis 21:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helah","slug":"helah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rust, (1 Chr. 4:5, 7), one of the wives of Ashur."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rust), one of the two wives of Ashur, father of Tekoa. (1 Chronicles 4:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:5","original":"1 Chr. 4:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:7","original":"1 Chr. 4:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helam","slug":"helam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place of abundance, a place on the east of Jordan and west of the Euphrates where David gained a great victory over the Syrian army (2 Sam. 10:16), which was under the command of Shobach. Some would identify it with Alamatta, near Nicephorium."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stronghold), a place east of the Jordan but west of the Euphrates at which the Syrians were collected by Hadarezer, and where David met and defeated them. (2 Samuel 10:16,17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:16","original":"2 Sam. 10:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:17","original":"2 Samuel 10:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helbah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helbah","slug":"helbah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fatness, a town of the tribe of Asher (Judg. 1:31), in the plain of Phoenicia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fertile), a town of Asher, probably on the plain of Phoenicia not far from Sidon. (Judges 1:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helbon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helbon","slug":"helbon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fat; i.e., “fertile”, (Ezek. 27: 18 only), a place whence wine was brought to the great market of Tyre. It has been usually identified with the modern Aleppo, called Haleb by the native Arabs, but is more probably to be found in one of the villages in the Wady Helbon, which is celebrated for its grapes, on the east slope of Anti-Lebanon, north of the river Barada (Abana)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fertile), a place mentioned only in (Ezekiel 27:18) Geographers have hitherto represented Helbon as identical with the city of Aleppo, called Haleb by the Arabs; but there are strong reasons against this, and the ancient city must be identified with a village within a few miles of Damascus still bearing the ancient name Helbon, and still celebrated as producing the finest grapes in the country."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27","original":"Ezek. 27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:18","original":"Ezekiel 27:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heldai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heldai","slug":"heldai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wordly. (1.) 1 Chr. 27:15; called also Heleb (2 Sam. 23:29); one of David’s captains. (2.) Zech. 6:10, one who returned from Babylon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(worldly)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:15","original":"1 Chr. 27:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:29","original":"2 Sam. 23:29"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:10","original":"Zech. 6:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heleb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heleb","slug":"heleb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fatness, one of David’s warriors (2 Sam. 23:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(milk), or He’led (transient) son of Baanah the Netophathite, one of the heroes of King David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:29; 1 Chronicles 11:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:29","original":"2 Sam. 23:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:30","original":"1 Chronicles 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heled","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heled","slug":"heled","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This world, (1 Chr. 11:30); called Heleb (2 Sam. 23:29)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:30","original":"1 Chr. 11:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:29","original":"2 Sam. 23:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helek","slug":"helek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A portion, (Josh. 17:2), descended from Manasseh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(portion), one of the descendants of Manasseh, and second son of Gilead, (Numbers 26:30) and founder of the Helekites. (B.C. 1445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Josh. 17:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:30","original":"Numbers 26:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helem","slug":"helem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A stroke, great-grandson of Asher (1 Chr. 7:35)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:35","original":"1 Chr. 7:35"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:14","original":"Zechariah 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heleph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heleph","slug":"heleph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exchange, a city on the north border of Naphtali (Josh. 19:33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exchange), the place from which the boundary of the tribe of Naphtali started. (Joshua 19:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Josh. 19:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helez","slug":"helez","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strong, or loin (?) (1.) One of Judah’s posterity (1 Chr. 2:39). (2.) One of David’s warriors (2 Sam. 23:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:39","original":"1 Chr. 2:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:26","original":"2 Sam. 23:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:27","original":"1 Chronicles 11:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:10","original":"1 Chronicles 27:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helhath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helhath","slug":"helhath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(portion), the town named as the starting-point for the boundary of the tribe of Asher, (Joshua 19:25) and allotted with its “suburbs” to the Gershonite Levites. ch. (Joshua 21:31) Perhaps Yerka, seven miles from Acre."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:25","original":"Joshua 19:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:31","original":"Joshua 21:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heli","slug":"heli","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elevation, father of Joseph in the line of our Lord’s ancestry (Luke 3:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ascending), the father of Joseph the husband of the Virgin Mary, (Luke 13:23) perhaps the grandfather of Mary herself. [See Genealogy Of Jesus Christ OF JESUS CHRIST]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:23","original":"Luke 3:23"},{"reference":"Luke 13:23","original":"Luke 13:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heliopolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heliopolis","slug":"heliopolis","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See On]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helkai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helkai","slug":"helkai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smooth-tongued, one of the chief priests in the time of Joiakim (Neh. 12:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:15","original":"Neh. 12:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helkath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helkath","slug":"helkath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smoothness, a town of Asher, on the east border (Josh. 19:25; 21:31); called also Hukok (1 Chr. 6:75)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:25","original":"Josh. 19:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:31","original":"Josh 21:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:75","original":"1 Chr. 6:75"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helkath-hazzurim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helkath-hazzurim","slug":"helkath-hazzurim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Plot of the sharp blades, or the field of heroes, (2 Sam. 2:16). After the battle of Gilboa, so fatal to Saul and his house, David, as divinely directed, took up his residence in Hebron, and was there anointed king over Judah. Among the fugitives from Gilboa was Ish-bosheth, the only surviving son of Saul, whom Abner, Saul’s uncle, took across the Jordan to Mahanaim, and there had him proclaimed king. Abner gathered all the forces at his command and marched to Gibeon, with the object of wresting Judah from David. Joab had the command of David’s army of trained men, who encamped on the south of the pool, which was on the east of the hill on which the town of Gibeon was built, while Abner’s army lay on the north of the pool. Abner proposed that the conflict should be decided by twelve young men engaging in personal combat on either side. So fiercely did they encounter each other that “they caught every man his fellow by the head, and thrust his sword in his fellow’s side; so they fell down together: wherefore that place was called Helkath-hazzurim.” The combat of the champions was thus indecisive, and there followed a severe general engagement between the two armies, ending in the total rout of the Israelites under Abner. The general result of this battle was that “David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker” (2 Sam. 3:1). (See GIBEON.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:16","original":"2 Sam. 2:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:1","original":"2 Sam. 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helkathhazzurim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helkathhazzurim","slug":"helkathhazzurim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(field of rock), a smooth piece of ground, apparently close to the pool of Gibeon, where the combat took place between the two parties of Joab’s men and Abner’s men which ended in the death of the whole of the combatants, and brought on a general battle. (2 Samuel 2:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:16","original":"2 Samuel 2:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hell","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hell","slug":"hell","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Derived from the Saxon helan, to cover; hence the covered or the invisible place. In Scripture there are three words so rendered: (1.) Sheol, occurring in the Old Testament sixty-five times. This word sheol is derived from a root-word meaning “to ask,” “demand;” hence insatiableness (Prov. 30:15, 16). It is rendered “grave” thirty-one times (Gen. 37:35; 42:38; 44:29, 31; 1 Sam. 2:6, etc.). The Revisers have retained this rendering in the historical books with the original word in the margin, while in the poetical books they have reversed this rule. In thirty-one cases in the Authorized Version this word is rendered “hell,” the place of disembodied spirits. The inhabitants of sheol are “the congregation of the dead” (Prov. 21:16). It is (a) the abode of the wicked (Num. 16:33; Job 24:19; Ps. 9:17; 31:17, etc.); (b) of the good (Ps. 16:10; 30:3; 49:15; 86:13, etc.). Sheol is described as deep (Job 11:8), dark (10:21, 22), with bars (17:16). The dead “go down” to it (Num. 16:30, 33; Ezek. 31:15, 16, 17). (2.) The Greek word hades of the New Testament has the same scope of signification as sheol of the Old Testament. It is a prison (1 Pet. 3:19), with gates and bars and locks (Matt. 16:18; Rev. 1:18), and it is downward (Matt. 11:23; Luke 10:15). The righteous and the wicked are separated. The blessed dead are in that part of hades called paradise (Luke 23:43). They are also said to be in Abraham’s bosom (Luke 16:22). (3.) Gehenna, in most of its occurrences in the Greek New Testament, designates the place of the lost (Matt. 23:33). The fearful nature of their condition there is described in various figurative expressions (Matt. 8:12; 13:42; 22:13; 25:30; Luke 16:24, etc.). (See HINNOM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Old Testament this is the word generally and unfortunately used by our translators to render the Hebrew Sheol . It really means the place of the dead, the unseen world, without deciding whether it be the place of misery or of happiness. It is clear that in many passages of the Old Testament Sheol can only mean “the grave,” and is rendered in the Authorized Version; see, for example, (Genesis 37:35; 42:38; 1 Samuel 2:6; Job 14:13) In other passages, however, it seems to Involve a notion of punishment, and is therefore rendered in the Authorized Version by the word “hell.” But in many cases this translation misleads the reader. In the New Testament “hell” is the translation of two words, Hades and Gehenna . The word Hades, like Sheol sometimes means merely “the grave,” (Acts 2:31; 1 Corinthians 15:55; Revelation 20:13) or in general “the unseen world.” It is in this sense that the creeds say of our Lord, “He went down into hell,” meaning the state of the dead in general, without any restriction of happiness or misery. Elsewhere in the New Testament Hades is used of a place of torment, (Matthew 11:23; Luke 16:23; 2 Peter 2:4) etc.; consequently it has been the prevalent, almost the universal, notion that Hades is an intermediate state between death and resurrection, divided into two parts one the abode of the blest and the other of the lost. It is used eleven times in the New Testament, and only once translated “grave.” (1 Corinthians 15:55) The word most frequently used (occurring twelve times) in the New Testament for the place of future punishment is Gehenna or Gehenna of fire . This was originally the valley of Hinnom, south of Jerusalem, where the filth and dead animals of the city were cast out and burned; a fit symbol of the wicked and their destruction. [See Hinnom]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30:15","original":"Prov. 30:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:16","original":"Prov. 30:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:35","original":"Gen. 37:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:38","original":"Gen 42:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:29","original":"Gen 44:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:31","original":"Gen 44:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:6","original":"1 Sam. 2:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 21:16","original":"Prov. 21:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:33","original":"Num. 16:33"},{"reference":"Job 24:19","original":"Job 24:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:17","original":"Ps. 9:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 31:17","original":"Ps 31:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:10","original":"Ps. 16:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 30:3","original":"Ps 30:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 49:15","original":"Ps 49:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 86:13","original":"Ps 86:13"},{"reference":"Job 11:8","original":"Job 11:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:30","original":"Num. 16:30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:15","original":"Ezek. 31:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:16","original":"Ezek 31:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:17","original":"Ezek 31:17"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:19","original":"1 Pet. 3:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:18","original":"Matt. 16:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:18","original":"Rev. 1:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:23","original":"Matt. 11:23"},{"reference":"Luke 10:15","original":"Luke 10:15"},{"reference":"Luke 23:43","original":"Luke 23:43"},{"reference":"Luke 16:22","original":"Luke 16:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:33","original":"Matt. 23:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:12","original":"Matt. 8:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:42","original":"Matt 13:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:13","original":"Matt 22:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:30","original":"Matt 25:30"},{"reference":"Luke 16:24","original":"Luke 16:24"},{"reference":"Job 14:13","original":"Job 14:13"},{"reference":"Acts 2:31","original":"Acts 2:31"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:55","original":"1 Corinthians 15:55"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:13","original":"Revelation 20:13"},{"reference":"Luke 16:23","original":"Luke 16:23"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:4","original":"2 Peter 2:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hellenist","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hellenist","slug":"hellenist","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Grecian), the term applied in the New Testament to Greek-speaking or “Grecian” Jews. The Hellenists as a body included not only the proselytes of Greek (or foreign) parentage, but also those. Jews who, by settling in foreign countries, had adopted the prevalent form of the current Greek civilization, and with it the use of the common Greek dialect. (Acts 6:1; 9:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:1","original":"Acts 6:1"},{"reference":"Acts 9:29","original":"Acts 9:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helmet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helmet","slug":"helmet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kob’a), a cap for the defence of the head (1 Sam. 17:5, 38). In the New Testament the Greek equivalent is used (Eph. 6:17; 1 Thess. 5:8). (See ARMS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Sam. 17:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:38","original":"1 Sam. 17:38"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:17","original":"Eph. 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:8","original":"1 Thess. 5:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helon","slug":"helon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strong, father of Eliab, who was “captain of the children of Zebulun” (Num. 1:9; 2:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), father of Eliab, of the tribe of Zebulun. (Numbers 1:9; 2:7; 7:24,29; 10:16) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:9","original":"Num. 1:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:7","original":"Num 2:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:24","original":"Numbers 7:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:29","original":"Numbers 7:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:16","original":"Numbers 10:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:help-meet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Help-meet","slug":"help-meet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘ezer ke-negdo; i.e., “a help as his counterpart” = a help suitable to him), a wife (Gen. 2:18-20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:18-20","original":"Gen. 2:18-20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:helps","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Helps","slug":"helps","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Cor. 12:28) may refer to help (i.e., by interpretation) given to him who speaks with tongues, or more probably simply help which Christians can render to one another, such as caring for the poor and needy, etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:28","original":"1 Cor. 12:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hem","slug":"hem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of a garment, the fringe of a garment. The Jews attached much importance to these, because of the regulations in Num. 15:38, 39. These borders or fringes were in process of time enlarged so as to attract special notice (Matt. 23:5). The hem of Christ’s garment touched (9:20; 14:36; Luke 8:44)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 15:38","original":"Num. 15:38"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:39","original":"Num 15:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:5","original":"Matt. 23:5"},{"reference":"Luke 8:44","original":"Luke 8:44"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hem-of-garment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hem Of Garment","slug":"hem-of-garment","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The importance which the later Jews, especially the Pharisees, (Matthew 23:5) attached to the hem or fringe of their garments was founded upon the regulation in (Numbers 15:38,39) which gave a symbolical meaning to it. [See Dress]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:5","original":"Matthew 23:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:38","original":"Numbers 15:38"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:39","original":"Numbers 15:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hemam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hemam","slug":"hemam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exterminating). Hori and Hemam were sons of Lotan, the eldest son of Seir. (Genesis 36:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:22","original":"Genesis 36:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heman","slug":"heman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Faithful. (1.) 1 Kings 4:31; 1 Chr. 2:6, a son of Zerah, noted for his wisdom. (2.) Grandson of Samuel (1 Chr. 6:33; 15:17), to whom the 88th Psalm probably was inscribed. He was one of the “seers” named in 2 Chr. 29:14, 30, and took a leading part in the administration of the sacred services."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(faithful)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chr. 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:33","original":"1 Chr. 6:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:17","original":"1 Chr. 15:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:14","original":"2 Chr. 29:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:30","original":"2 Chr. 29:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:16-22","original":"1 Chronicles 15:16-22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hemath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hemath","slug":"hemath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Kenite (1 Chr. 2:55), the father of the house of Rechab."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heat), a person or place named in the genealogical lists of Judah, as the origin of the Kenites, and the “father” of the house of Rechab. (1 Chronicles 2:55) (B.C. 1445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chr. 2:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hemdan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hemdan","slug":"hemdan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pleasant), the eldest son of Dishon, son of Anah the Horite. (Genesis 36:26) [Amram, 2] (B.C. about 1500.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:26","original":"Genesis 36:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hemlock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hemlock","slug":"hemlock","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. rosh (Hos. 10:4; rendered “gall” in Deut. 29:18; 32:32; Ps. 69:21; Jer. 9:15; 23:15; “poison,” Job 20:16; “venom,” Deut. 32:33). “Rosh is the name of some poisonous plant which grows quickly and luxuriantly; of a bitter taste, and therefore coupled with wormwood (Deut. 29:18; Lam. 3:19). Hence it would seem to be not the hemlock cicuta, nor the colocynth or wild gourd, nor lolium darnel, but the poppy so called from its heads” (Gesenius, Lex.). (2.) Heb. la’anah, generally rendered “wormwood” (q.v.), Deut. 29:18, Text 17; Prov. 5:4; Jer. 9:15; 23:15. Once it is rendered “hemlock” (Amos 6:12; R.V., “wormwood”). This Hebrew word is from a root meaning “to curse,” hence the accursed."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the common ground or dwarf hemlock, a bitter, poisonous plant. The Hebrew rosh is rendered “hemlock” in two passages, (Hosea 10:4; Amos 6:12) but elsewhere “gall.” [Gall] (It is possible that the plant is rather the poppy than an hemlock.—Cook.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 10:4","original":"Hos. 10:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:18","original":"Deut. 29:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:32","original":"Deut 32:32"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:21","original":"Ps. 69:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:15","original":"Jer. 9:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:15","original":"Jer 23:15"},{"reference":"Job 20:16","original":"Job 20:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:33","original":"Deut. 32:33"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:19","original":"Lam. 3:19"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:4","original":"Prov. 5:4"},{"reference":"Amos 6:12","original":"Amos 6:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hen","slug":"hen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Common in later times among the Jews in Palestine (Matt. 23:37; Luke 13:34). It is noticeable that this familiar bird is only mentioned in these passages in connection with our Lord’s lamentation over the impenitence of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The hen is nowhere noticed in the Bible except in (Matthew 23:37; Luke 13:34) That a bird so common in Palestine should receive such slight notice is certainly peculiar. (rest), probably a son of Zephaniah, and apparently the same who is called Josiah in (Zechariah 6:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:37","original":"Matt. 23:37"},{"reference":"Luke 13:34","original":"Luke 13:34"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:10","original":"Zechariah 6:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hena","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hena","slug":"hena","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the cities of Mesopotamia destroyed by sennacherib (2 Kings 18:34; 19:13). It is identified with the modern Anah, lying on the right bank of the Euphrates, not far from Sepharvaim."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(troubling), a city the Assyrian kings had reduced shortly before the time of Sennacherib. (2 Kings 19:13; Isaiah 37:13) At no great distance from Sippara (now Mosaib) is an ancient town called And or Anah, which may be the same as Hena. It is 20 miles from Babylon on the Euphrates."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:34","original":"2 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:13","original":"2 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:13","original":"Isaiah 37:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:henadad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Henadad","slug":"henadad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Favour of Hadad, the name of a Levite after the Captivity (Ezra 3:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grace of Hadad), the head of a family of the Levites who took a prominent part in the rebuilding of the temple. (Ezra 3:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 3:9","original":"Ezra 3:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:henoch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Henoch","slug":"henoch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See ENOCH."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:3","original":"1 Chronicles 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:33","original":"1 Chronicles 1:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hepher","slug":"hepher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A well or stream. (1.) A royal city of the Canaanites taken by Joshua (12:17). (2.) The youngest son of Gilead (Num. 26:32; 27:1). (3.) The second son of Asher (1 Chr. 4:6). (4.) One of David’s heroes (1 Chr. 11:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place in ancient Canaan which occurs in the lists of conquered kings. (Joshua 12:17) It was on the west of Jordan. Comp. (Joshua 12:7) and 1Kin 4:10 (a well)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:32","original":"Num. 26:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:1","original":"Num 27:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:6","original":"1 Chr. 4:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:36","original":"1 Chr. 11:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:17","original":"Joshua 12:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:7","original":"Joshua 12:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:10","original":"1Kin 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hepherites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hepherites, The","slug":"hepherites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the family of Hepher the son of Gilead. (Numbers 26:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:32","original":"Numbers 26:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hephzibah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hephzibah","slug":"hephzibah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My delight is in her. (1.) The wife of Hezekiah and mother of king Manasseh (2 Kings 21:1). (2.) A symbolical name of Zion, as representing the Lord’s favour toward her (Isa. 62:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:1","original":"2 Kings 21:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:4","original":"Isa. 62:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herald","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herald","slug":"herald","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one who makes public proclamation. The only notice of this officer in the Old Testament occurs in (Daniel 3:4) The term “herald” might be substituted for “preacher” in (1 Timothy 2:7; 2 Timothy 1:11; 2 Peter 2:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:4","original":"Daniel 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:7","original":"1 Timothy 2:7"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:11","original":"2 Timothy 1:11"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:5","original":"2 Peter 2:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herb","slug":"herb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘eseb, any green plant; herbage (Gen. 1:11, 12, 29, 30; 2:5; 3:18, etc.); comprehending vegetables and all green herbage (Amos 7:1, 2). (2.) Yarak, green; any green thing; foliage of trees (2 Kings 19:26; Ps. 37:2); a plant; herb (Deut. 11:10). (3.) Or, meaning “light” In Isa. 26:19 it means “green herbs;” in 2 Kings 4:39 probably the fruit of some plant. (4.) Merorim, plural, “bitter herbs,” eaten by the Israelites at the Passover (Ex. 12:8; Num. 9:11). They were bitter plants of various sorts, and referred symbolically to the oppression in Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:11","original":"Gen. 1:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:12","original":"Gen 1:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:29","original":"Gen 1:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:30","original":"Gen 1:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:5","original":"Gen 2:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:18","original":"Gen 3:18"},{"reference":"Amos 7:1","original":"Amos 7:1"},{"reference":"Amos 7:2","original":"Amos 7:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:26","original":"2 Kings 19:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:2","original":"Ps. 37:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:10","original":"Deut. 11:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:19","original":"Isa. 26:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:39","original":"2 Kings 4:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:8","original":"Ex. 12:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:11","original":"Num. 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herd","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herd","slug":"herd","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gen. 13:5; Deut. 7:14. (See CATTLE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a collection of cattle), Herdsmen. The herd was greatly regarded in both the patriarchal and the Mosaic period. The ox was the most precious stock next to horse and mule. The herd yielded the most esteemed sacrifice, (Numbers 7:3; Psalms 69:31; Isaiah 66:3) also flesh meat, and milk, chiefly converted probably, into butter and cheese. (32:14; 2 Samuel 17:29) The agricultural and general usefulness of the ox in ploughing, threshing, and as a beast of burden, (1 Chronicles 12:40; Isaiah 46:1) made a slaughtering of him seem wasteful. Herdsmen, etc., in Egypt were a low, perhaps the lowest, caste; but of the abundance of cattle in Egypt, and of the care there bestowed on them, there is no doubt. (Genesis 47:6,17; Exodus 9:4,20) So the plague of hail was sent to smite especially the cattle, (Psalms 78:48) the firstborn of which also were smitten. (Exodus 12:29) The Israelites departing stipulated for, (Exodus 10:26) and took “much cattle” with them. ch. (Exodus 12:38) Cattle formed thus one of the traditions of the Israelitish nation in its greatest period, and became almost a part of that greatness. The occupation of herdsman was honorable in early times. (Genesis 47:6; 1 Samuel 11:5; 1 Chronicles 27:29; 28:1) Saul himself resumed it in the interval of his cares as king, also Doeg was certainly high in his confidence (1 Samuel 21:7) Pharaoh made some of Joseph’s brethren “rulers over his cattle.” David’s herd-masters were among his chief officers of state. The prophet Amos at first followed this occupation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 13:5","original":"Gen. 13:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:14","original":"Deut. 7:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:3","original":"Numbers 7:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:31","original":"Psalms 69:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:3","original":"Isaiah 66:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Samuel 17:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:40","original":"1 Chronicles 12:40"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:1","original":"Isaiah 46:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:6","original":"Genesis 47:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:17","original":"Genesis 47:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:4","original":"Exodus 9:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:20","original":"Exodus 9:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:48","original":"Psalms 78:48"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:29","original":"Exodus 12:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:26","original":"Exodus 10:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:38","original":"Exodus 12:38"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:5","original":"1 Samuel 11:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:29","original":"1 Chronicles 27:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:1","original":"1 Chronicles 28:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:7","original":"1 Samuel 21:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herdsman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herdsman","slug":"herdsman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Egypt herdsmen were probably of the lowest caste. Some of Joseph’s brethren were made rulers over Pharaoh’s cattle (Gen. 47:6, 17). The Israelites were known in Egypt as “keepers of cattle;” and when they left it they took their flocks and herds with them (Ex. 12:38). Both David and Saul came from “following the herd” to occupy the throne (1 Sam. 9; 11:5; Ps. 78:70). David’s herd-masters were among his chief officers of state. The daughters also of wealthy chiefs were wont to tend the flocks of the family (Gen. 29:9; Ex. 2:16). The “chief of the herdsmen” was in the time of the monarchy an officer of high rank (1 Sam. 21:7; comp. 1 Chr. 27:29). The herdsmen lived in tents (Isa. 38:12; Jer. 6:3); and there were folds for the cattle (Num. 32:16), and watch-towers for the herdsmen, that he might therefrom observe any coming danger (Micah 4:8; Nah. 3:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 47:6","original":"Gen. 47:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:17","original":"Gen 47:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:38","original":"Ex. 12:38"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9","original":"1 Sam. 9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:5","original":"1 Sam. 11:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:70","original":"Ps. 78:70"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:9","original":"Gen. 29:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:16","original":"Ex. 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:7","original":"1 Sam. 21:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:29","original":"1 Chr. 27:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:12","original":"Isa. 38:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:3","original":"Jer. 6:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:16","original":"Num. 32:16"},{"reference":"Micah 4:8","original":"Micah 4:8"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:8","original":"Nah. 3:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heres","slug":"heres","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sun. (1.) “Mount Heres” (Judg. 1:35), Heb. Har-heres, i.e., “sun-mountain;” probably identical with Irshemesh in Josh. 19:41. (2.) Isa. 19:18, marg. (See ON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the sun), (Judges 1:35) a city of Dan, in Mount Ephraim, near Ajalon; possibly identical with Mount Jearim (Ir-shemesh, city of the gun)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:35","original":"Judg. 1:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:41","original":"Josh. 19:41"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:18","original":"Isa. 19:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heresh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heresh","slug":"heresh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(artificer), a Levite attached to the tabernacle (1 Chronicles 9:15) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:15","original":"1 Chronicles 9:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heresy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heresy","slug":"heresy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From a Greek word signifying (1) a choice, (2) the opinion chosen, and (3) the sect holding the opinion. In the Acts of the Apostles (5:17; 15:5; 24:5, 14; 26:5) it denotes a sect, without reference to its character. Elsewhere, however, in the New Testament it has a different meaning attached to it. Paul ranks “heresies” with crimes and seditions (Gal. 5:20). This word also denotes divisions or schisms in the church (1 Cor. 11:19). In Titus 3:10 a “heretical person” is one who follows his own self-willed “questions,” and who is to be avoided. Heresies thus came to signify self-chosen doctrines not emanating from God (2 Pet. 2:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 5:20","original":"Gal. 5:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:19","original":"1 Cor. 11:19"},{"reference":"Titus 3:10","original":"Titus 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hermas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hermas","slug":"hermas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mercury, a Roman Christian to whom Paul sends greetings (Rom. 16: 14). Some suppose him to have been the author of the celebrated religious romance called The Shepherd, but it is very probable that that work is the production of a later generation."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mercury), the name of a Christian resident at Rome to whom St. Paul sends greetings in his Epistle to the Romans. (Romans 16:14) (A.D. 55.) Irenaeus, Tertullian and Origen agree in attributing to him the work called The shepherd . It was never received into the canon, but yet was generally cited with respect only second to that which was paid to the authoritative books of the New Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16","original":"Rom. 16"},{"reference":"Romans 16:14","original":"Romans 16:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hermes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hermes","slug":"hermes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mercury, a Roman Christian (Rom. 16:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mercury), a Christian mentioned in (Romans 16:14) According to tradition he was one of the seventy disciples, and afterward bishop of Dalmatia. (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:14","original":"Rom. 16:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hermogenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hermogenes","slug":"hermogenes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mercury-born, at one time Paul’s fellow-labourer in Asia Minor, who, however, afterwards abandoned him, along with one Phygellus, probably on account of the perils by which they were beset (2 Tim. 1:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a person mentioned by St. Paul in the latest of all his epistles, (2 Timothy 1:15) when all in Asia had turned away from him. (A.D. 64.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:15","original":"2 Tim. 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hermon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hermon","slug":"hermon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A peak, the eastern prolongation of the Anti-Lebanon range, reaching to the height of about 9,200 feet above the Mediterranean. It marks the north boundary of Palestine (Deut. 3:8, 4:48; Josh. 11:3, 17; 13:11; 12:1), and is seen from a great distance. It is about 40 miles north of the Sea of Galilee. It is called “the Hermonites” (Ps. 42:6) because it has more than one summit. The Sidonians called it Sirion, and the Amorites Shenir (Deut. 3:9; Cant. 4:8). It is also called Baal-hermon (Judg. 3:3; 1 Chr. 5:23) and Sion (Deut. 4:48). There is every probability that one of its three summits was the scene of the transfiguration (q.v.). The “dew of Hermon” is referred to (Ps. 89: 12). Its modern name is Jebel-esh-Sheikh, “the chief mountain.” It is one of the most conspicuous mountains in Palestine or Syria. “In whatever part of Palestine the Israelite turned his eye northward, Hermon was there, terminating the view. From the plain along the coast, from the Jordan valley, from the heights of Moab and Gilead, from the plateau of Bashan, the pale, blue, snow-capped cone forms the one feature in the northern horizon.” Our Lord and his disciples climbed this “high mountain apart” one day, and remained on its summit all night, “weary after their long and toilsome ascent.” During the night “he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun.” The next day they descended to Caesarea Philippi."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a peak, summit), a mountain on the northeastern border of Palestine, (3:8; Joshua 12:1) over against Lebanon, (Joshua 11:17) adjoining the plateau of Bashan. (1 Chronicles 5:23) It stands at the southern end, and is the culminating point of the anti-Libanus range; it towers high above the ancient border city of Dan and the fountains of the Jordan, and is the most conspicuous and beautiful mountain in Palestine or Assyria. At the present day it is called Jebel esh-Sheikh, “the chief mountain,” and Jebel eth-Thelj, “snowy mountain.” When the whole country is parched with the summer sun, white lines of snow streak the head of Hermon. This mountain was the great landmark of the Israelites. It was associated with their northern border almost as intimately as the sea was with the western. Hermon has three summits, situated like the angles of a triangle, and about a quarter of a mile from each other. In two passages of Scripture this mountain is called Baal-hermon, (Judges 3:3; 1 Chronicles 5:23) possibly because Baal was there worshipped. (It is more than probable that some part of Hermon was the scene of the transfiguration, as it stands near Caesarea Philippi, where we know Christ was just before that event—ED.) The height of Hermon has never been measured, though it has often been estimated. It may safely be reckoned at 10,000 feet."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:8","original":"Deut. 3:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:4","original":"Deut 3:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Josh. 11:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Josh. 11:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 42:6","original":"Ps. 42:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:9","original":"Deut. 3:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8","original":"Cant. 4:8"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judg. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chr. 5:23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:48","original":"Deut. 4:48"},{"reference":"Psalms 89","original":"Ps. 89"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:1","original":"Joshua 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hermonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hermonites, the","slug":"hermonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 42:6, 7) = “the Hermons”, i.e., the three peaks or summits of Hermon, which are about a quarter of a mile apart."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly “the Hermons,” with reference to the three summits of Mount Hermon. (Psalms 42:6) (Psal 42:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 42:6","original":"Ps. 42:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 42:7","original":"Ps. 42:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod","slug":"herod","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hero-like). This family though of Idumean origin and thus alien by race, was Jewish in faith. I. HEROD THE GREAT was the second son of Antipater, an Idumean, who was appointed procurator of Judea by Julius Caesar, B.C. 47. Immediately after his father’s elevation when only fifteen years old, he received the government of Galilee and shortly afterward that of Coele-Syria. Though Josephus says he was 15 years old at this time, it is generally conceded that there must be some mistake, as he lived to be 69 or 70 years old, and died B.C. 4; hence he must have been 25 years old at this time.—ED.) In B.C. 41 he was appointed by Antony tetrarch of Judea. Forced to abandon Judea the following year, he fled to Rome, and received the appointment of king of Judea. In the course of a few years, by the help of the Romans he took Jerusalem (B.C. 37), and completely established his authority throughout his dominions. The terrible acts of bloodshed which Herod perpetrated in his own family were accompanied by others among his subjects equally terrible, from the number who fell victims to them. According to the well-known story) he ordered the nobles whom he had called to him in his last moment to be executed immediately after his decease, that so at least his death might be attended by universal mourning. It was at the time of his fatal illness that he must have caused the slaughter of the infants at Bethlehem. (Matthew 2:16-18) He adorned Jerusalem with many splendid monuments of his taste and magnificence. The temple, which he built with scrupulous care, was the greatest of these works. The restoration was begun B.C. 20, and the temple itself was completed in a year and a half. But fresh additions were constantly made in succeeding years, so that it was said that the temple was “built in forty and six years,” (John 2:20) the work continued long after Herod’s death. (Herod died of a terrible disease at Jericho, in April, B.C. 4, at the age of 69, after a long reign of 37 years.—ED.) II. HEROD Antipas, Antipas was the son of Herod the Great by Malthake, a Samaritan. He first married a daughter of Aretas, “king of Arabia Petraea,” but afterward Herodias, the wife of his half-brother, Herod Philip. Aretas, indignant at the insult offered to his daughter, found a pretext for invading the territory of Herod, and defeated him with great loss. This defeat, according to the famous passage in Josephus, was attributed by many to the murder of John the Baptist, which had been committed by Antipas shortly before, under the influence of Herodias. (Matthew 14:4) ff.; Mark 6:17 ff.; Luke 3:19 At a later time the ambition of Herodias proved the cause of her husband’s ruin. She urged him to go to Rome to gain the title of king, cf. (Mark 6:14) but he was opposed at the court of Caligula by the emissaries of Agrippa, and condemned to perpetual banishment at Lugdunum, A.D. 39. Herodias voluntarily shared his punishment, and he died in exile. Pilate took occasion from our Lord’s residence in Galilee to bend him for examination, (Luke 23:6) ff., to Herod Antipas, who came up to Jerusalem to celebrate the Passover. The city of Tiberias, which Antipas founded and named in honor of the emperor, was the most conspicuous monument of his long reign. III. HEROD PHILIP I. (Philip,) (Mark 6:17) was the son of Herod the Great and Mariamne. He married Herodias the sister of Agrippa I by whom he had a daughter, Salome. He was excluded from all share in his father’s possessions in consequence of his mother’s treachery, and lived afterward in a private station. IV. HEROD PHILIP II. was the son of Herod the Great and Cleopatra. He received as his own government Batanea Trachonitis, Auramtis (Gaulanitis), and some parts about Jamnia, with the title of tetrarch. Luke 3:1. He built a new city on the site of Paneas, near the sources of the Jordan, which be called Caesarea Philippi, (Matthew 16:13; Mark 8:27) and raised Bethsaida to the rank of a city under the title of Julias and died there A.D. 34. He married Salome, the daughter of Herod Philip I. and Herodias. V. HEROD AGRIPPA I. was the son of Aristobulus and Berenice, and grandson of Herod the Great. He was brought up at Rome, and was thrown into prison by Tiberius, where he remained till the accession of Caligula, who made him king, first of the tetrarchy of Philip and Lysanias; afterward the dominions of Antipas were added, and finally Judea and Samaria. Unlike his predessors, Agrippa was a strict observer of the law, and he sought with success the favor of the Jews. It is probable that it was with this view he put to death James the son of Zebedee, and further imprisoned Peter. (Acts 12:1) ff. But his sudden death interrupted his ambitious projects. (Acts 12:21,23) VI. HEROD AGRIPPA II—was the son of Herod Agrippa I. In A.D. 62 the emperor gave him the tetrarches formerly held by Philip and Lysanias, with the title of king. (Acts 25:13) The relation in which he stood to his sister Berenice, (Acts 25:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:16-18","original":"Matthew 2:16-18"},{"reference":"John 2:20","original":"John 2:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:4","original":"Matthew 14:4"},{"reference":"Mark 6:17","original":"Mark 6:17"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Mark 6:14","original":"Mark 6:14"},{"reference":"Luke 23:6","original":"Luke 23:6"},{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:13","original":"Matthew 16:13"},{"reference":"Mark 8:27","original":"Mark 8:27"},{"reference":"Acts 12:1","original":"Acts 12:1"},{"reference":"Acts 12:21","original":"Acts 12:21"},{"reference":"Acts 12:23","original":"Acts 12:23"},{"reference":"Acts 25:13","original":"Acts 25:13"},{"reference":"Acts 26:28","original":"Acts 26:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod-agrippa-i","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod Agrippa I.","slug":"herod-agrippa-i","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Aristobulus and Bernice, and grandson of Herod the Great. He was made tetrarch of the provinces formerly held by Lysanias II., and ultimately possessed the entire kingdom of his grandfather, Herod the Great, with the title of king. He put the apostle James the elder to death, and cast Peter into prison (Luke 3:1; Acts 12:1-19). On the second day of a festival held in honour of the emperor Claudius, he appeared in the great theatre of Caesarea. “The king came in clothed in magnificent robes, of which silver was the costly brilliant material. It was early in the day, and the sun’s rays fell on the king, so that the eyes of the beholders were dazzled with the brightness which surrounded him. Voices here and there from the crowd exclaimed that it was the apparition of something divine. And when he spoke and made an oration to them, they gave a shout, saying, ’It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.’ But in the midst of this idolatrous ostentation an angel of God suddenly smote him. He was carried out of the theatre a dying man.” He died (A.D. 44) of the same loathsome malady which slew his grandfather (Acts. 12:21-23), in the fifty-fourth year of his age, having reigned four years as tetrarch and three as king over the whole of Palestine. After his death his kingdom came under the control of the prefect of Syria, and Palestine was now fully incorporated with the empire."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Acts 12:1-19","original":"Acts 12:1-19"},{"reference":"Acts 12:21-23","original":"Acts. 12:21-23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod-antipas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod Antipas","slug":"herod-antipas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Herod’s son by Malthace (Matt. 14:1; Luke 3:1, 19; 9:7; Acts 13:1). (See ANTIPAS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 14:1","original":"Matt. 14:1"},{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod-archelaus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod Archelaus","slug":"herod-archelaus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 2:22), the brother of Antipas (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:22","original":"Matt. 2:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod-arippa-ii","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod Arippa II.","slug":"herod-arippa-ii","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The son of Herod Agrippa I. and Cypros. The emperor Claudius made him tetrarch of the provinces of Philip and Lysanias, with the title of king (Acts 25:13; 26:2, 7). He enlarged the city of Caesarea Philippi, and called it Neronias, in honour of Nero. It was before him and his sister that Paul made his defence at Caesarea (Acts 25:12-27). He died at Rome A.D. 100, in the third year of the emperor Trajan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 25:13","original":"Acts 25:13"},{"reference":"Acts 26:2","original":"Acts 26:2"},{"reference":"Acts 26:7","original":"Acts 26:7"},{"reference":"Acts 25:12-27","original":"Acts 25:12-27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod-philip-i","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod Philip I.","slug":"herod-philip-i","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mark 6:17), the son of Herod the Great by Mariamne, the daughter of Simon, the high priest. He is distinguished from another Philip called “the tetrarch.” He lived at Rome as a private person with his wife Herodias and his daughter Salome."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 6:17","original":"Mark 6:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod-philip-ii","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod Philip II.","slug":"herod-philip-ii","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The son of Herod the Great and Cleopatra of Jerusalem. He was “tetrarch” of Batanea, Iturea, Trachonitis, and Auranitis. He rebuilt the city of Caesarea Philippi, calling it by his own name to distinguish it from the Caesarea on the sea-coast which was the seat of the Roman government. He married Salome, the daughter of Herodias (Matt. 16:13; Mark 8:27; Luke 3:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 16:13","original":"Matt. 16:13"},{"reference":"Mark 8:27","original":"Mark 8:27"},{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herod-the-great","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herod the Great","slug":"herod-the-great","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 2:1-22; Luke 1:5; Acts 23:35), the son of Antipater, an Idumaean, and Cypros, an Arabian of noble descent. In the year B.C. 47 Julius Caesar made Antipater, a “wily Idumaean,” procurator of Judea, who divided his territories between his four sons, Galilee falling to the lot of Herod, who was afterwards appointed tetrarch of Judea by Mark Antony (B.C. 40), and also king of Judea by the Roman senate. He was of a stern and cruel disposition. “He was brutish and a stranger to all humanity.” Alarmed by the tidings of one “born King of the Jews,” he sent forth and “slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under” (Matt. 2:16). He was fond of splendour, and lavished great sums in rebuilding and adorning the cities of his empire. He rebuilt the city of Caesarea (q.v.) on the coast, and also the city of Samaria (q.v.), which he called Sebaste, in honour of Augustus. He restored the ruined temple of Jerusalem, a work which was begun B.C. 20, but was not finished till after Herod’s death, probably not till about A.D. 50 (John 2:20). After a troubled reign of thirty-seven years, he died at Jericho amid great agonies both of body and mind, B.C. 4, i.e., according to the common chronology, in the year in which Jesus was born. After his death his kingdom was divided among three of his sons. Of these, Philip had the land east of Jordan, between Caesarea Philippi and Bethabara, Antipas had Galilee and Peraea, while Archelaus had Judea and Samaria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:1-22","original":"Matt. 2:1-22"},{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 23:35","original":"Acts 23:35"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:16","original":"Matt. 2:16"},{"reference":"John 2:20","original":"John 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herodians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herodians","slug":"herodians","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Jewish political party who sympathized with (Mark 3:6; 12:13; Matt, 22:16; Luke 20:20) the Herodian rulers in their general policy of government, and in the social customs which they introduced from Rome. They were at one with the Sadducees in holding the duty of submission to Rome, and of supporting the Herods on the throne. (Comp. Mark 8:15; Matt. 16:6.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Herod). (Matthew 22:15) ff.; Mark 12:13 ff. Canon Cook describes these persons as “that party among the Jews who were supporters of the Herodian family as the last hope of retaining for the Jews a fragment of national government, as distinguished from absolute dependence upon Rome as a province of the empire. Supporters of the family of Herod, who held their dominions by the grant of the Roman emperor, would be in favor of paying tribute to the supreme power. (Matthew 22:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 3:6","original":"Mark 3:6"},{"reference":"Mark 12:13","original":"Mark 12:13"},{"reference":"Luke 20:20","original":"Luke 20:20"},{"reference":"Mark 8:15","original":"Mark 8:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:6","original":"Matt. 16:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:15","original":"Matthew 22:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:16","original":"Matthew 22:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herodias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herodias","slug":"herodias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 14:3-11; Mark 6:17-28; Luke 3:19), the daughter of Aristobulus and Bernice. While residing at Rome with her husband Herod Philip I. and her daughter, Herod Antipas fell in with her during one of his journeys to that city. She consented to leave her husband and become his wife. Some time after, Herod met John the Baptist, who boldly declared the marriage to be unlawful. For this he was “cast into prison,” in the castle probably of Machaerus (q.v.), and was there subsequently beheaded."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"daughter of Aristobulus, one of the sons of Mariamne and Herod the Great, and consequently sister of Agrippa I. She first married Herod Philip I.; then she eloped from him to marry Herod Antipas her step-uncle. The head of John the Baptist was granted at the request of Herodias. (Matthew 14:8-11; Mark 6:24-28) (A.D. 29.) She accompanied Antipas into exile to Lugdunum"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 14:3-11","original":"Matt. 14:3-11"},{"reference":"Mark 6:17-28","original":"Mark 6:17-28"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:8-11","original":"Matthew 14:8-11"},{"reference":"Mark 6:24-28","original":"Mark 6:24-28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:herodion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Herodion","slug":"herodion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Christian at Rome whom Paul salutes and calls his “kinsman” (Rom. 16:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a relative of St. Paul, to whom he sends his salutation amongst the Christians of the Roman church. (Romans 16:11) (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:11","original":"Rom. 16:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heron","slug":"heron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Lev. 11:19; Deut. 14:18), ranked among the unclean birds. The Hebrew name is ’anaphah, and indicates that the bird so named is remarkable for its angry disposition. “The herons are wading-birds, peculiarly irritable, remarkable for their voracity, frequenting marshes and oozy rivers, and spread over the regions of the East.” The Ardea russeta, or little golden egret, is the commonest species in Asia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Leviticus 11:19; 14:18) a common large, wading, unclean bird. Nearly all of the species known in English ornithology are found in the vicinity of Palestine. Canon Cook and others think the bird intended is the plover (Charadrius aedicnemus), a greedy, thick kneed, high-flying migratory bird, very common in the East, on the banks of rivers and shores of lakes.—ED."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:19","original":"Lev. 11:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:18","original":"Deut. 14:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:18","original":"Leviticus 14:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hesed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hesed","slug":"hesed","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(kindness), the son of Hesed or Ben-Chesed, was commissary for Solomon. (1 Kings 4:10) (B.C. about 995.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:10","original":"1 Kings 4:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heshbon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heshbon","slug":"heshbon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Intelligence, a city ruled over by Sihon, king of the Amorites (Josh. 3:10; 13:17). It was taken by Moses (Num. 21:23-26), and became afterwards a Levitical city (Josh. 21:39) in the tribe of Reuben (Num. 32:37). After the Exile it was taken possession of by the Moabites (Isa. 15:4; Jer. 48:2, 34, 45). The ruins of this town are still seen about 20 miles east of Jordan from the north end of the Dead Sea. There are reservoirs in this district, which are probably the “fishpools” referred to in Cant. 7:4."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stronghold), the capital city of Sihon king of the Amorites. (Numbers 21:26) It stood on the western border of the high plain—Mishor, (Joshua 13:17)—and on the boundary line between the tribes of Reuben and Gad. The ruins of Hesban, 20 miles east of the Jordan, on the parallel of the northern end of the Dead Sea mark the site, as they bear the name; of the ancient Heshbon. There are many cisterns among the ruins. Comp. (Song of Solomon 7:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 3:10","original":"Josh. 3:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Josh 13:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:23-26","original":"Num. 21:23-26"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:39","original":"Josh. 21:39"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:37","original":"Num. 32:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:4","original":"Isa. 15:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:2","original":"Jer. 48:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jer. 48:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:45","original":"Jer. 48:45"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:4","original":"Cant. 7:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:26","original":"Numbers 21:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heshmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heshmon","slug":"heshmon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fatness, a town in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rich soil), a place named, with others, as lying in the extreme south of Judah. (Joshua 15:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:27","original":"Josh. 15:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hesron-hezron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hesron, Hezron","slug":"hesron-hezron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enclosed), the son of Reuben, (Numbers 26:6) and ancestor of the Hezronites. (B.C. about 1700.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:6","original":"Numbers 26:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:heth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Heth","slug":"heth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dread, a descendant of Canaan, and the ancestor of the Hittites (Gen. 10:18; Deut. 7:1), who dwelt in the vicinity of Hebron (Gen. 23:3, 7). The Hittites were a Hamitic race. They are called “the sons of Heth” (Gen. 23:3, 5, 7, 10, 16, 18, 20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(terror), the forefather of the nation of the Hittites. In the genealogical tables of (Genesis 10:15) and 1Chr 1:13 Heth is a son of Canaan. (Genesis 24:3,4; 28:1,2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:18","original":"Gen. 10:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:1","original":"Deut. 7:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:3","original":"Gen. 23:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:7","original":"Gen. 23:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:5","original":"Gen 23:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:10","original":"Gen 23:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:16","original":"Gen 23:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:18","original":"Gen 23:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:20","original":"Gen 23:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:15","original":"Genesis 10:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:13","original":"1Chr 1:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:3","original":"Genesis 24:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:4","original":"Genesis 24:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:1","original":"Genesis 28:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:2","original":"Genesis 28:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hethlon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hethlon","slug":"hethlon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wrapped up, a place on the north border of Palestine. The “way of Hethlon” (Ezek. 47:15; 48:1) is probably the pass at the end of Lebanon from the Mediterranean to the great plain of Hamath (q.v.), or the “entrance of Hamath.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hiding-place), the name of a place on the northern border of Palestine. (Ezekiel 47:15; 48:1) In all probability the “way of Hethlon” is the pass at the northern end of Lebanon, and is thus identical with “the entrance of Hamath” in (Numbers 34:8) etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:15","original":"Ezek. 47:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 48:1","original":"Ezek 48:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Numbers 34:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezeki","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezeki","slug":"hezeki","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), a Benjamite, one of the Bene-Elpaal, a descendant of Shaaraim. (1 Chronicles 8:17) (B.C. 598.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:17","original":"1 Chronicles 8:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezekiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezekiah","slug":"hezekiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah has strengthened. (1.) Son of Ahaz (2 Kings 18:1; 2 Chr. 29:1), whom he succeeded on the throne of the kingdom of Judah. He reigned twenty-nine years (B.C. 726-697). The history of this king is contained in 2 Kings 18:20, Isa. 36-39, and 2 Chr. 29-32. He is spoken of as a great and good king. In public life he followed the example of his great-granfather Uzziah. He set himself to abolish idolatry from his kingdom, and among other things which he did for this end, he destroyed the “brazen serpent,” which had been removed to Jerusalem, and had become an object of idolatrous worship (Num. 21:9). A great reformation was wrought in the kingdom of Judah in his day (2 Kings 18:4; 2 Chr. 29:3-36). On the death of Sargon and the accession of his son Sennacherib to the throne of Assyria, Hezekiah refused to pay the tribute which his father had paid, and “rebelled against the king of Assyria, and served him not,” but entered into a league with Egypt (Isa. 30; 31; 36:6-9). This led to the invasion of Judah by Sennacherib (2 Kings 18:13-16), who took forty cities, and besieged Jerusalem with mounds. Hezekiah yielded to the demands of the Assyrian king, and agreed to pay him three hundred talents of silver and thirty of gold (18:14). But Sennacherib dealt treacherously with Hezekiah (Isa. 33:1), and a second time within two years invaded his kingdom (2 Kings 18:17; 2 Chr. 32:9; Isa. 36). This invasion issued in the destruction of Sennacherib’s army. Hezekiah prayed to God, and “that night the angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians 185,000 men.” Sennacherib fled with the shattered remnant of his forces to Nineveh, where, seventeen years after, he was assassinated by his sons Adrammelech and Sharezer (2 Kings 19:37). (See SENNACHERIB.) The narrative of Hezekiah’s sickness and miraculous recovery is found in 2 Kings 20:1, 2 Chr. 32:24, Isa. 38:1. Various ambassadors came to congratulate him on his recovery, and among them Merodach-baladan, the viceroy of Babylon (2 Chr. 32:23; 2 Kings 20:12). He closed his days in peace and prosperity, and was succeeded by his son Manasseh. He was buried in the “chiefest of the sepulchres of the sons of David” (2 Chr. 32:27-33). He had “after him none like him among all the kings of Judah, nor any that were before him” (2 Kings 18:5). (See ISAIAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the might of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:1","original":"2 Kings 18:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:1","original":"2 Chr. 29:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:20","original":"2 Kings 18:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36","original":"Isa. 36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29","original":"2 Chr. 29"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:9","original":"Num. 21:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:4","original":"2 Kings 18:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:3-36","original":"2 Chr. 29:3-36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30","original":"Isa. 30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 31","original":"Isa 31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:6-9","original":"Isa 36:6-9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:13-16","original":"2 Kings 18:13-16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:1","original":"Isa. 33:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:9","original":"2 Chr. 32:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:1","original":"2 Kings 20:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:2","original":"2 Kings 20:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:1","original":"Isa. 38:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:23","original":"2 Chr. 32:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12","original":"2 Kings 20:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:27-33","original":"2 Chr. 32:27-33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:5","original":"2 Kings 18:5"},{"reference":"Sir 49:4","original":"Ecclus. 49:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:30","original":"2 Chronicles 29:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:31","original":"2 Chronicles 29:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chronicles 28:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:8","original":"2 Kings 18:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:7","original":"2 Kings 18:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:20","original":"2 Kings 20:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:4","original":"2 Kings 20:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:17","original":"2 Kings 20:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:1","original":"Isai 36:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:6","original":"2 Kings 19:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:7","original":"2 Kings 19:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:23","original":"1 Chronicles 3:23"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:1","original":"Zephaniah 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezion","slug":"hezion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vision, the father of Tabrimon, and grandfather of Ben-hadad, king of Syria (1 Kings 15:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vision), a king of Aram (Syria), father of Tabrimon and grandfather of Ben-hadad I. (1 Kings 15:18) He is probably identical with Rezon, the contemporary of Solomon, in (1 Kings 11:23) (B.C. before 928.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:18","original":"1 Kings 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezir","slug":"hezir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Swine or strong. (1.) The head of the seventeenth course of the priests (1 Chr. 24:15). (2.) Neh. 10:20, one who sealed Nehemiah’s covenant."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Swine)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:15","original":"1 Chr. 24:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:20","original":"Neh. 10:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezrai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezrai","slug":"hezrai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enclosed), one of the thirty heroes of David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:35) (B.C. 1046.) In the parallel list, (1 Chronicles 11:37) the name appears as HEZRO."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:35","original":"2 Samuel 23:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:37","original":"1 Chronicles 11:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezro","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezro","slug":"hezro","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Carmelite, one of David’s warriors (1 Chr. 11:37)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:37","original":"1 Chr. 11:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezron","slug":"hezron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Enclosed. (1.) One of the sons of Reuben (Gen. 46:9; Ex. 6:14). (2.) The older of the two sons of Pharez (Gen. 46:12). (3.) A plain in the south of Judah, west of Kadesh-barnea (Josh. 15:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(surrounded by a wall)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:9","original":"Gen. 46:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:14","original":"Ex. 6:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:12","original":"Gen. 46:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Josh. 15:3"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:18","original":"Ruth 4:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hezronites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hezronites","slug":"hezronites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendants of Hezron), The."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:6","original":"Numbers 26:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:21","original":"Numbers 26:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hiddai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hiddai","slug":"hiddai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rejoicing of Jehovah, one of David’s thirty-seven guards (2 Sam. 23:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(for the rejoicing of Jehovah), one of the thirty-seven heroes of David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:30) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:30","original":"2 Sam. 23:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hiddekel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hiddekel","slug":"hiddekel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called by the Accadians id Idikla; i.e., “the river of Idikla”, the third of the four rivers of Paradise (Gen. 2:14). Gesenius interprets the word as meaning “the rapid Tigris.” The Tigris rises in the mountains of Armenia, 15 miles south of the source of the Euphrates, which, after pursuing a south-east course, it joins at Kurnah, about 50 miles above Bassorah. Its whole length is about 1,150 miles."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rapid), one of the rivers of Eden, the river which “goeth eastward to Assyria,” (Genesis 2:14) and which Daniel calls “the great river,” (Daniel 10:4) seems to have been rightly identified by the LXX. with the Tigris. Dekel is clearly an equivalent of Digla or Dighath, a name borne by the Tigris in all ages. The name now in use among the inhabitants of Mesopotamia is Dijleh ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:14","original":"Gen. 2:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:4","original":"Daniel 10:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hiel","slug":"hiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Life of (i.e., from) God, a native of Bethel, who built (i.e., fortified) Jericho some seven hundred years after its destruction by the Israelites. There fell on him for such an act the imprecation of Joshua (6:26). He laid the foundation in his first-born, and set up the gates in his youngest son (1 Kings 16:34), i.e., during the progress of the work all his children died."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God liveth), a native of Bethel, who rebuilt Jericho in the reign of Ahab, (1 Kings 16:34) (B.C. after 915), and in whom was fulfilled the curse pronounced by Joshua, (Joshua 6:26) five hundred years before."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:34","original":"1 Kings 16:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:26","original":"Joshua 6:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hierapolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hierapolis","slug":"hierapolis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sacred city, a city of Phrygia, where was a Christian church under the care of Epaphras (Col. 4:12, 13). This church was founded at the same time as that of Colosse. It now bears the name of Pambuk-Kalek, i.e., “Cotton Castle”, from the white appearance of the cliffs at the base of which the ruins are found."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(holy city), a city of Phrygia, situated above the junction of the rivers Lycus and Maeander, near Colossae and Laodicea mentioned only in (Colossians 4:13) as the seat of a church probably founded by Epaphras."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:12","original":"Col. 4:12"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:13","original":"Col. 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:higgaion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Higgaion","slug":"higgaion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Ps. 92:3 means the murmuring tone of the harp. In Ps. 9:16 it is a musical sign, denoting probably a pause in the instrumental interlude. In Ps. 19:14 the word is rendered “meditation;” and in Lam. 3:62, “device” (R.V., “imagination”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(meditation), a word which occurs three times in the book of Psalms— (Psalms 9:16; 19:14; 92:3) (margin). The word has two meanings, one of a general character, implying thought; reflection, and another, in (Psalms 9:16) and Psal 92:3 Of a technical nature, the precise meaning of which cannot at this distance of time be determined. (Canon Cook says that it probably means an interlude giving musical expression to the feelings suggested by the preceding words.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 92:3","original":"Ps. 92:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:16","original":"Ps. 9:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:14","original":"Ps. 19:14"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:62","original":"Lam. 3:62"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:high-place","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"High place","slug":"high-place","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An eminence, natural or artificial, where worship by sacrifice or offerings was made (1 Kings 13:32; 2 Kings 17:29). The first altar after the Flood was built on a mountain (Gen. 8:20). Abraham also built an altar on a mountain (12:7, 8). It was on a mountain in Gilead that Laban and Jacob offered sacrifices (31:54). After the Israelites entered the Promised Land they were strictly enjoined to overthrow the high places of the Canaanites (Ex. 34:13; Deut. 7:5; 12:2, 3), and they were forbidden to worship the Lord on high places (Deut. 12:11-14), and were enjoined to use but one altar for sacrifices (Lev. 17:3, 4; Deut. 12; 16:21). The injunction against high places was, however, very imperfectly obeyed, and we find again and again mention made of them (2 Kings 14:4; 15:4, 35:2 Chr. 15:17, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 13:32","original":"1 Kings 13:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:29","original":"2 Kings 17:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:20","original":"Gen. 8:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:13","original":"Ex. 34:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:5","original":"Deut. 7:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:2","original":"Deut 12:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:3","original":"Deut 12:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:11-14","original":"Deut. 12:11-14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:3","original":"Lev. 17:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:4","original":"Lev 17:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12","original":"Deut. 12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:21","original":"Deut 16:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:4","original":"2 Kings 14:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:4","original":"2 Kings 15:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:35","original":"2 Kings 15:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:17","original":"2 Chr. 15:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:high-places6813-priest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"High Places6813 Priest","slug":"high-places6813-priest","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first distinct separation of Aaron to the office of the priesthood, which previously belonged to the first-born was that recorded (Exodus 28:1) ... We find from the very first the following characteristic attributes of Aaron and the high priests his successors, as distinguished from the other priests: Aaron alone was anointed, (Leviticus 8:12) whence one of the distinctive epithets of the high priest was “the anointed priest.” (Leviticus 4:3,5,16; 21:10) see (Numbers 35:25) The anointing of the sons of Aaron, i.e. the common priests seems to have been confined to sprinkling their garments with the anointing oil. (Exodus 29:21; 28:41) etc. The high priest had a peculiar dress, which passed to his successor at his death. This dress consisted of eight parts: (a) The breastplate, or, as it is further named, vs. (Exodus 28:15,29,30) the breastplate of judgment. The breastplate was originally two spans long and one span broad, but when doubled it was square, the shape in which it was worn. On it were the twelve precious stones, set in four rows, three in a row, thus corresponding to the twelve tribes—each stone having the name of one of the children of Israel engraved upon it. (b) The ephod . This consisted of two parts, of which one covered the back and the other the front, i.e. the breast and upper part of the body. These parts were clasped together on the shoulder with two large onyx stones, each having engraved on it six of the names of the tribes of Israel. They were further united by a “curious girdle” of gold blue purple, scarlet and fine twined linen round the waist. [Ephod; Girdle] (C) The robe of the ephod. This was of inferior material to the ephod itself being all of blue, ver. 31, which implied its being only of “woven work.” ch. (Exodus 39:22) It was worn immediately under the ephod, and was longer than it. The skirt of this robe had a remarkable trimming of pomegranates in blue, red and crimson, with a bell of gold between each pomegranate alternately. The bells were to give a sound when the high priest went in and came out of the holy place. (d) The mitre or upper turbin, with its gold plate, engraved with “Holiness to the Lord,” fastened to it by a ribbon of blue. (e) The broidered coat was a tunic or long skirt of linen with a tessellated or diaper pattern, like the setting of stone. (f) The girdle, also of linen, was wound round the body several times from the breast downward, and the ends hung down to the ankles. (g) The breeches or drawers, of linen, covered the loins and thighs; and (h) The bonnet was a turban of linen, partially covering the head, but not in the form of a cone like that of the high priest when the mitre was added to it. These last four were common to all priests. The high priest alone was permitted to enter the holy of holies, which he did once a year, on the great day of atonement, when he sprinkled the blood of the sin offering on the mercy seat, and burnt incense within the veil (Leviticus 16:1) ... The manslayer might not leave the city of refuge during the lifetime of the existing high priest. It was also forbidden to the high priest to follow a funeral, or rend his clothes for the dead. It does not appear by whose authority the high priests were appointed to their office before there were kings of Israel. After this the office seems to have been used for political rather than religious purposes. Though at first chosen for life, we find that Solomon deposed Abiathar, (1 Kings 2:35) and that Herod appointed a number of high priests, which may account for there being at least two living in Christ’s time, Annas and Caiaphas. (Luke 3:2) The usual are for entering upon the functions of the priesthood, according to (2 Chronicles 31:17) is considered to have been 20 years, though a priest or high priest was not actually incapacitated if he had attained to puberty. Again, according to (Leviticus 21:17-21) no one that had a blemish could officiate at the altar. The theological view of the high priesthood does not fall within the scope of this work. It must suffice therefore to indicate that such a view would embrace the consideration of the office, dress, functions and ministrations of the high priest considered as typical of the priesthood of our Lord Jesus Christ, and as setting forth under shadows the truths which are openly taught under the gospel. This had been done to a great extent in the Epistle to the Hebrews. It would also embrace all the moral and spiritual teaching supposed to be intended by such symbols."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:1","original":"Exodus 28:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:12","original":"Leviticus 8:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:3","original":"Leviticus 4:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:5","original":"Leviticus 4:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:16","original":"Leviticus 4:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:10","original":"Leviticus 21:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:25","original":"Numbers 35:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:21","original":"Exodus 29:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:41","original":"Exodus 28:41"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:15","original":"Exodus 28:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:29","original":"Exodus 28:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:30","original":"Exodus 28:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:22","original":"Exodus 39:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:1","original":"Leviticus 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:35","original":"1 Kings 2:35"},{"reference":"Luke 3:2","original":"Luke 3:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:17","original":"2 Chronicles 31:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:17-21","original":"Leviticus 21:17-21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:high-priest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"High priest","slug":"high-priest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Aaron was the first who was solemnly set apart to this office (Ex. 29:7; 30:23; Lev. 8:12). He wore a peculiar dress, which on his death passed to his successor in office (Ex. 29:29, 30). Besides those garments which he wore in common with all priests, there were four that were peculiar to himself as high priest: (1.) The “robe” of the ephod, all of blue, of “woven work,” worn immediately under the ephod. It was without seam or sleeves. The hem or skirt was ornamented with pomegranates and golden bells, seventy-two of each in alternate order. The sounding of the bells intimated to the people in the outer court the time when the high priest entered into the holy place to burn incense before the Lord (Ex. 28). (2.) The “ephod” consisted of two parts, one of which covered the back and the other the breast, which were united by the “curious girdle.” It was made of fine twined linen, and ornamented with gold and purple. Each of the shoulder-straps was adorned with a precious stone, on which the names of the twelve tribes were engraved. This was the high priest’s distinctive vestment (1 Sam. 2:28; 14:3; 21:9; 23:6, 9; 30:7). (3.) The “breastplate of judgment” (Ex. 28:6-12, 25-28; 39:2-7) of “cunning work.” It was a piece of cloth doubled, of one span square. It bore twelve precious stones, set in four rows of three in a row, which constituted the Urim and Thummim (q.v.). These stones had the names of the twelve tribes engraved on them. When the high priest, clothed with the ephod and the breastplate, inquired of the Lord, answers were given in some mysterious way by the Urim and Thummim (1 Sam. 14:3, 18, 19; 23:2, 4, 9, 11, 12; 28:6; 2 Sam. 5:23). (4.) The “mitre,” or upper turban, a twisted band of eight yards of fine linen coiled into a cap, with a gold plate in front, engraved with “Holiness to the Lord,” fastened to it by a ribbon of blue. To the high priest alone it was permitted to enter the holy of holies, which he did only once a year, on the great Day of Atonement, for “the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest” (Heb. 9; 10). Wearing his gorgeous priestly vestments, he entered the temple before all the people, and then, laying them aside and assuming only his linen garments in secret, he entered the holy of holies alone, and made expiation, sprinkling the blood of the sin offering on the mercy seat, and offering up incense. Then resuming his splendid robes, he reappeared before the people (Lev. 16). Thus the wearing of these robes came to be identified with the Day of Atonement. The office, dress, and ministration of the high priest were typical of the priesthood of our Lord (Heb. 4:14; 7:25; 9:12, etc.). It is supposed that there were in all eighty-three high priests, beginning with Aaron (B.C. 1657) and ending with Phannias (A.D. 70). At its first institution the office of high priest was held for life (but comp. 1 Kings 2:27), and was hereditary in the family of Aaron (Num. 3:10). The office continued in the line of Eleazar, Aaron’s eldest son, for two hundred and ninety-six years, when it passed to Eli, the first of the line of Ithamar, who was the fourth son of Aaron. In this line it continued to Abiathar, whom Solomon deposed, and appointed Zadok, of the family of Eleazar, in his stead (1 Kings 2:35), in which it remained till the time of the Captivity. After the Return, Joshua, the son of Josedek, of the family of Eleazar, was appointed to this office. After him the succession was changed from time to time under priestly or political influences."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:7","original":"Ex. 29:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:23","original":"Ex 30:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:12","original":"Lev. 8:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:29","original":"Ex. 29:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:30","original":"Ex. 29:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 28","original":"Ex. 28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:28","original":"1 Sam. 2:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Sam. 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:9","original":"1 Sam. 21:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:6","original":"1 Sam. 23:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:9","original":"1 Sam. 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:7","original":"1 Sam. 30:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:6-12","original":"Ex. 28:6-12"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:25-28","original":"Ex 28:25-28"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:2-7","original":"Ex 39:2-7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:18","original":"1 Sam. 14:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:19","original":"1 Sam. 14:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:23","original":"2 Sam. 5:23"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9","original":"Heb. 9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10","original":"Heb 10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16","original":"Lev. 16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:14","original":"Heb. 4:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:25","original":"Heb 7:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:12","original":"Heb 9:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:27","original":"1 Kings 2:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:10","original":"Num. 3:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:35","original":"1 Kings 2:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:highway","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Highway","slug":"highway","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A raised road for public use. Such roads were not found in Palestine; hence the force of the language used to describe the return of the captives and the advent of the Messiah (Isa. 11:16; 35:8; 40:3; 62:10) under the figure of the preparation of a grand thoroughfare for their march. During their possession of Palestine the Romans constructed several important highways, as they did in all countries which they ruled."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 11:16","original":"Isa. 11:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:8","original":"Isa 35:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:3","original":"Isa 40:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:10","original":"Isa 62:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:highways","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Highways","slug":"highways","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Though during the sway of the Romans over Palestine they made a few substantial roads for their carts and chariots, yet for the most of the time, as today, the Jews had nothing such as we call roads, but only footpaths through which animals walk in single file. These are never cared for, no repairs are made or obstacles removed. This fact brings into striking prominence the figure of repairing a highway for the return Of the captives, or the coming of the great King. On special occasions kings had roads prepared for the progress of their armies, or their own going from place to place.—ED."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hilen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hilen","slug":"hilen","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of caves), the name of city of Judah allotted with its suburbs to the priests. (1 Chronicles 6:58)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:58","original":"1 Chronicles 6:58"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hilkiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hilkiah","slug":"hilkiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Portion of Jehovah. (1.) 1 Chr. 6:54. (2.) 1 Chr. 26:11. (3.) The father of Eliakim (2 Kings 18:18, 26, 37). (4.) The father of Gemariah (Jer. 29:3). (5.) The father of the prophet Jeremiah (1:1). (6.) The high priest in the reign of Josiah (1 Chr. 6:13; Ezra 7:1). To him and his deputy (2 Kings 23:5), along with the ordinary priests and the Levites who had charge of the gates, was entrusted the purification of the temple in Jerusalem. While this was in progress, he discovered in some hidden corner of the building a book called the “book of the law” (2 Kings 22:8) and the “book of the covenant” (23:2). Some have supposed that this “book” was nothing else than the original autograph copy of the Pentateuch written by Moses (Deut. 31:9-26). This remarkable discovery occurred in the eighteenth year of Josiah’s reign (B.C. 624), a discovery which permanently affected the whole subsequent history of Israel. (See JOSIAH; SHAPHAN.) (7.) Neh. 12:7. (8.) Neh. 8:4."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is my portion)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:54","original":"1 Chr. 6:54"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:11","original":"1 Chr. 26:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:18","original":"2 Kings 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:37","original":"2 Kings 18:37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:3","original":"Jer. 29:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:13","original":"1 Chr. 6:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:1","original":"Ezra 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:8","original":"2 Kings 22:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:9-26","original":"Deut. 31:9-26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:7","original":"Neh. 12:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:20","original":"Isaiah 22:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:22","original":"Isaiah 36:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:4","original":"2 Kings 22:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:9","original":"2Chr 34:9"},{"reference":"1Esd 1:8","original":"1 Esd. 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:45","original":"1 Chronicles 6:45"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:1","original":"Jeremiah 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hill","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hill","slug":"hill","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. gib’eah, a curved or rounded hill, such as are common to Palestine (Ps. 65:12; 72:3; 114:4, 6). (2.) Heb. har, properly a mountain range rather than an individual eminence (Ex. 24:4, 12, 13, 18; Num. 14:40, 44, 45). In Deut. 1:7, Josh. 9:1; 10:40; 11:16, it denotes the elevated district of Judah, Benjamin, and Ephraim, which forms the watershed between the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. (3.) Heb. ma’aleh in 1 Sam. 9:11. Authorized Version “hill” is correctly rendered in the Revised Version “ascent.” (4.) In Luke 9:37 the “hill” is the Mount of Transfiguration."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 65:12","original":"Ps. 65:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:3","original":"Ps 72:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 114:4","original":"Ps 114:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 114:6","original":"Ps 114:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:4","original":"Ex. 24:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:12","original":"Ex. 24:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:13","original":"Ex. 24:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:18","original":"Ex. 24:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:40","original":"Num. 14:40"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:44","original":"Num. 14:44"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:45","original":"Num. 14:45"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:7","original":"Deut. 1:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:1","original":"Josh. 9:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:40","original":"Josh 10:40"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:16","original":"Josh 11:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:11","original":"1 Sam. 9:11"},{"reference":"Luke 9:37","original":"Luke 9:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hill-of-evil-counsel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hill of Evil Counsel","slug":"hill-of-evil-counsel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"On the south of the Valley of Hinnom. It is so called from a tradition that the house of the high priest Caiaphas, when the rulers of the Jews resolved to put Christ to death, stood here."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hillel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hillel","slug":"hillel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Praising, a Pirathonite, father of the judge Abdon (Judg. 12:13, 15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praise), a native of Pirathon in Mount Ephraim, father of Abdon, one of the judges of Israel. (Judges 12:13,15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:13","original":"Judg. 12:13"},{"reference":"Judges 12:15","original":"Judg 12:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hills","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hills","slug":"hills","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the Hebrew Gibeah, meaning a curved round hill. But our translators have also employed the same English word for the very different term har, which has a much more extended sense than gibeah, meaning a whole district. For instance, in (Exodus 24:4) the “hill” is the same which is elsewhere in the same chapter, vs. (Exodus 24:12,13,18) etc., and book consistently and accurately rendered “mount” and “mountain.” The “country of the hills,” in (1:7; Joshua 9:1; 10:40; 11:16) is the elevated district of Judah, Benjamin and Ephraim, which is correctly called “the mountain” in the earliest descriptions of Palestine, (Numbers 13:29) and in many subsequent passages."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 24:4","original":"Exodus 24:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:12","original":"Exodus 24:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:13","original":"Exodus 24:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:18","original":"Exodus 24:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:1","original":"Joshua 9:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:40","original":"Joshua 10:40"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:16","original":"Joshua 11:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Numbers 13:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hin","slug":"hin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hind","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hind","slug":"hind","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘ayalah (2 Sam. 22:34; Ps. 18:33, etc.) and ‘ayeleth (Ps. 22, title), the female of the hart or stag. It is referred to as an emblem of activity (Gen. 49:21), gentleness (Prov. 5:19), feminine modesty (Cant. 2:7; 3:5), earnest longing (Ps. 42:1), timidity (Ps. 29:9). In the title of Ps. 22, the word probably refers to some tune bearing that name."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the female of the common stag or Cervus elaphus . It is frequently noticed in the poetical parts of Scripture as emblematic of activity, (Genesis 49:21; Psalms 18:33) gentleness, (Proverbs 5:19) feminine modesty, (Song of Solomon 2:7; 3:5) earnest longing, (Psalms 42:1) and maternal affection. (Jeremiah 14:5) Its shyness and remoteness from the haunts of men are also alluded to, (Job 39:1) and its timidity, causing it to cast its young at the sound of thunder. (Psalms 29:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:34","original":"2 Sam. 22:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:33","original":"Ps. 18:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 22","original":"Ps. 22"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:21","original":"Gen. 49:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:19","original":"Prov. 5:19"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:7","original":"Cant. 2:7"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 3:5","original":"Cant 3:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 42:1","original":"Ps. 42:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:9","original":"Ps. 29:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:5","original":"Jeremiah 14:5"},{"reference":"Job 39:1","original":"Job 39:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hinge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hinge","slug":"hinge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsir), that on which a door revolves. “Doors in the East turn rather on pivots than on what we term hinges. In Syria, and especially in the Hauran, there are many ancient doors, consisting of stone slabs with pivots carved out of the same piece inserted in sockets above and below, and fixed during the building of the house” (Prov. 26:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Both ancient Egyptian and modern Oriental doors were and are hung by means of pivots turning in sockets on both the upper and lower sides. (1 Kings 7:50) In Syria, and especially the Hauran, there are many ancient doors consisting of stone slabs with pivots carved out of the same piece, inserted in sockets above and below, and fixed during the building of the house. The allusion in (Proverbs 26:14) is thus clearly explained."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 26:14","original":"Prov. 26:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:50","original":"1 Kings 7:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hinnom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hinnom","slug":"hinnom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A deep, narrow ravine separating Mount Zion from the so-called “Hill of Evil Counsel.” It took its name from “some ancient hero, the son of Hinnom.” It is first mentioned in Josh. 15:8. It had been the place where the idolatrous Jews burned their children alive to Moloch and Baal. A particular part of the valley was called Tophet, or the “fire-stove,” where the children were burned. After the Exile, in order to show their abhorrence of the locality, the Jews made this valley the receptacle of the offal of the city, for the destruction of which a fire was, as is supposed, kept constantly burning there. The Jews associated with this valley these two ideas, (1) that of the sufferings of the victims that had there been sacrificed; and (2) that of filth and corruption. It became thus to the popular mind a symbol of the abode of the wicked hereafter. It came to signify hell as the place of the wicked. “It might be shown by infinite examples that the Jews expressed hell, or the place of the damned, by this word. The word Gehenna [the Greek contraction of Hinnom] was never used in the time of Christ in any other sense than to denote the place of future punishment.” About this fact there can be no question. In this sense the word is used eleven times in our Lord’s discourses (Matt. 23:33; Luke 12:5; Matt. 5:22, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lamentation), Valley of, otherwise called “the valley of the son” or “children of Hinnom,” a deep and narrow ravine, with steep, rocky sides, to the south and west of Jerusalem, separating Mount Zion to the north from the “hill of evil counsel,” and the sloping rocky plateau of the “plain of Rephaim” to the south. The earliest mention of the valley of Hinnom is in (Joshua 15:8; 18:16) where the boundary line between the tribes of Judah and Benjamin is described as passing along the bed of the ravine. On the southern brow, overlooking the valley at its eastern extremity Solomon erected high places for Molech, (1 Kings 11:7) whose horrid rites were revived from time to time in the same vicinity the later idolatrous kings. Ahaz and Manasseh made their children “pass through the fire” in this valley, (2 Kings 16:3; 2 Chronicles 28:3; 33:6) and the fiendish custom of infant sacrifice to the fire-gods seems to have been kept up in Tophet, which was another name for this place. To put an end to these abominations the place was polluted by Josiah, who renders it ceremonially unclean by spreading over it human bones and other corruptions, (2 Kings 23:10,13,14; 2 Chronicles 34:4,5) from which time it appears to have become the common cesspool of the city, into which sewage was conducted, to be carried off by the waters of the Kidron. From its ceremonial defilement, and from the detested and abominable fire of Molech, if not from the supposed ever-burning funeral piles, the later Jews applied the name of this valley—Ge Hinnom, Gehenna (land of Hinnom)—to denote the place of eternal torment. In this sense the word is used by our Lord. (Matthew 5:29; 10:28; 23:15; Mark 9:43; Luke 12:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Josh. 15:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:33","original":"Matt. 23:33"},{"reference":"Luke 12:5","original":"Luke 12:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:16","original":"Joshua 18:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:3","original":"2 Kings 16:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:3","original":"2 Chronicles 28:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:6","original":"2 Chronicles 33:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:10","original":"2 Kings 23:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:14","original":"2 Kings 23:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:4","original":"2 Chronicles 34:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:5","original":"2 Chronicles 34:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:29","original":"Matthew 5:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:28","original":"Matthew 10:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:15","original":"Matthew 23:15"},{"reference":"Mark 9:43","original":"Mark 9:43"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hippopotamus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hippopotamus","slug":"hippopotamus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Behemoth]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hirah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hirah","slug":"hirah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a noble race), an Adullamite, the friend of Judah. (Genesis 38:1,12) and see Genesis38:20"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:1","original":"Genesis 38:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Genesis 38:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hiram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hiram","slug":"hiram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"High-born. (1.) Generally “Huram,” one of the sons of Bela (1 Chr. 8:5). (2.) Also “Huram” and “Horam,” king of Tyre. He entered into an alliance with David, and assisted him in building his palace by sending him able workmen, and also cedar-trees and fir-trees from Lebanon (2 Sam. 5:11; 1 Chr. 14:1). After the death of David he entered into a similar alliance with Solomon, and assisted him greatly in building the temple (1 Kings 5:1; 9:11; 2 Chr. 2:3). He also took part in Solomon’s traffic to the Eastern Seas (1 Kings 9:27; 10:11; 2 Chr. 8:18; 9:10). (3.) The “master workman” whom Hiram sent to Solomon. He was the son of a widow of Dan, and of a Tyrian father. In 2 Chr. 2:13 “Huram my father” should be Huram Abi, the word “Abi” (rendered here “my father”) being regarded as a proper name, or it may perhaps be a title of distinction given to Huram, and equivalent to “master.” (Comp. 1 Kings 7:14; 2 Chr. 4:16.) He cast the magnificent brazen works for Solomon’s temple in clay-beds in the valley of Jordan, between Succoth and Zarthan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:5","original":"1 Chr. 8:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Sam. 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:1","original":"1 Chr. 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:1","original":"1 Kings 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:11","original":"1 Kings 9:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:3","original":"2 Chr. 2:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:27","original":"1 Kings 9:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:18","original":"2 Chr. 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:13","original":"2 Chr. 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:14","original":"1 Kings 7:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:16","original":"2 Chr. 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hiram-or-huram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hiram, Or Huram","slug":"hiram-or-huram","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(noble)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Samuel 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:1","original":"1 Chronicles 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:1","original":"1 Kings 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:10","original":"1Kin 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:13","original":"1Kin 7:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:16","original":"2Chr 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:11","original":"1 Kings 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:12","original":"1 Kings 5:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:40","original":"1 Kings 7:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hireling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hireling","slug":"hireling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A labourer employed on hire for a limited time (Job 7:1; 14:6; Mark 1:20). His wages were paid as soon as his work was over (Lev. 19:13). In the time of our Lord a day’s wage was a “penny” (q.v.) i.e., a Roman denarius (Matt. 20:1-14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 7:1","original":"Job 7:1"},{"reference":"Job 14:6","original":"Job 14:6"},{"reference":"Mark 1:20","original":"Mark 1:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:13","original":"Lev. 19:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:1-14","original":"Matt. 20:1-14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hiss","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hiss","slug":"hiss","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To express contempt (Job 27:23). The destruction of the temple is thus spoken of (1 Kings 9:8). Zechariah (10:8) speaks of the Lord gathering the house of Judah as it were with a hiss: “I will hiss for them.” This expression may be “derived from the noise made to attract bees in hiving, or from the sound naturally made to attract a person’s attention.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 27:23","original":"Job 27:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:8","original":"1 Kings 9:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hittites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hittites","slug":"hittites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Palestine and Syria appear to have been originally inhabited by three different tribes. (1.) The Semites, living on the east of the isthmus of Suez. They were nomadic and pastoral tribes. (2.) The Phoenicians, who were merchants and traders; and (3.) the Hittites, who were the warlike element of this confederation of tribes. They inhabited the whole region between the Euphrates and Damascus, their chief cities being Carchemish on the Euphrates, and Kadesh, now Tell Neby Mendeh, in the Orontes valley, about six miles south of the Lake of Homs. These Hittites seem to have risen to great power as a nation, as for a long time they were formidable rivals of the Egyptian and Assyrian empires. In the book of Joshua they always appear as the dominant race to the north of Galilee. Somewhere about the twenty-third century B.C. the Syrian confederation, led probably by the Hittites, arched against Lower Egypt, which they took possession of, making Zoan their capital. Their rulers were the Hyksos, or shepherd kings. They were at length finally driven out of Egypt. Rameses II. sought vengeance against the “vile Kheta,” as he called them, and encountered and defeated them in the great battle of Kadesh, four centuries after Abraham. (See JOSHUA.) They are first referred to in Scripture in the history of Abraham, who bought from Ephron the Hittite the field and the cave of Machpelah (Gen. 15:20: 23:3-18). They were then settled at Kirjath-arba. From this tribe Esau took his first two wives (26:34; 36:2). They are afterwards mentioned in the usual way among the inhabitants of the Promised Land (Ex. 23:28). They were closely allied to the Amorites, and are frequently mentioned along with them as inhabiting the mountains of Palestine. When the spies entered the land they seem to have occupied with the Amorites the mountain region of Judah (Num. 13:29). They took part with the other Canaanites against the Israelites (Josh. 9:1; 11:3). After this there are few references to them in Scripture. Mention is made of “Ahimelech the Hittite” (1 Sam. 26:6), and of “Uriah the Hittite,” one of David’s chief officers (2 Sam. 23:39; 1 Chr. 11:41). In the days of Solomon they were a powerful confederation in the north of Syria, and were ruled by “kings.” They are met with after the Exile still a distinct people (Ezra 9:1; comp. Neh. 13:23-28). The Hebrew merchants exported horses from Egypt not only for the kings of Israel, but also for the Hittites (1 Kings 10:28, 29). From the Egyptian monuments we learn that “the Hittites were a people with yellow skins and ‘Mongoloid’ features, whose receding foreheads, oblique eyes, and protruding upper jaws are represented as faithfully on their own monuments as they are on those of Egypt, so that we cannot accuse the Egyptian artists of caricaturing their enemies. The Amorites, on the contrary, were a tall and handsome people. They are depicted with white skins, blue eyes, and reddish hair, all the characteristics, in fact, of the white race” (Sayce’s The Hittites). The original seat of the Hittite tribes was the mountain ranges of Taurus. They belonged to Asia Minor, and not to Syria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:20","original":"Gen. 15:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:28","original":"Ex. 23:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Num. 13:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:1","original":"Josh. 9:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Josh 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:6","original":"1 Sam. 26:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:39","original":"2 Sam. 23:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:41","original":"1 Chr. 11:41"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:1","original":"Ezra 9:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:23-28","original":"Neh. 13:23-28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hittits","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hittits","slug":"hittits","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendans of Heth), The, the nation descended from Cheth (Authorized Version Heth), the second son of Canaan. Abraham bought from the “children of Heth” the field and the cave of Machpelah, belonging to Ephron the Hittite. ’They were then settled at the town which was afterwards, under its new name of Hebron, to become one of the most famous cities of Palestine, and which then bore the name of Kir-jath-arba. (Genesis 23:19; 25:9) When the Israelites entered the promised land, we find the Hittites taking part against the invader, in equal alliance with the other Canaanite tribes. (Joshua 9:1; 11:3) etc. Henceforward the notices of the Hittites are very few and faint. We meet with two individuals, both attached to the person of David—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:19","original":"Genesis 23:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Genesis 25:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:1","original":"Joshua 9:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Joshua 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:6","original":"1 Samuel 26:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:39","original":"2 Samuel 23:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:41","original":"1 Chronicles 11:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hivites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hivites","slug":"hivites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the original tribes scattered over Palestine, from Hermon to Gibeon in the south. The name is interpreted as “midlanders” or “villagers” (Gen. 10:17; 1 Chr. 1:15). They were probably a branch of the Hittites. At the time of Jacob’s return to Canaan, Hamor the Hivite was the “prince of the land” (Gen. 24:2-28). They are next mentioned during the Conquest (Josh. 9:7; 11:19). They principally inhabited the northern confines of Western Palestine (Josh. 11:3; Judg. 3:3). A remnant of them still existed in the time of Solomon (1 Kings 9:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(villagers), The, descendants—the six in order— of Canaan the son of Ham. (Genesis 10:17; 1 Chronicles 1:15) We first encounter the actual people of the Hivites at the time of Jacob’s return to Canaan. (Genesis 34:2) We next meet with the Hivites during the conquest of Canaan. (Joshua 9:7; 11:19) The main body of the Hivites were at this time living in the northern confines of western Palestine— “under Hermon, in the land of Mizpeh,” (Joshua 11:3)—“in Mount Lebanon, from Mount Baal Hermon to the entering in of Hamath.” (Judges 3:3) comp. 2Sam 24:7"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:17","original":"Gen. 10:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:15","original":"1 Chr. 1:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:2-28","original":"Gen. 24:2-28"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:7","original":"Josh. 9:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:19","original":"Josh 11:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Josh. 11:3"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judg. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:20","original":"1 Kings 9:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:2","original":"Genesis 34:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:7","original":"2Sam 24:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hizkiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hizkiah","slug":"hizkiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An ancestor of the prophet Zephaniah (1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(might of Jehovah), an ancestor of Zephaniah the prophet. (Zephaniah 1:1) (B.C. before 635.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:1","original":"Zephaniah 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hizkijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hizkijah","slug":"hizkijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 10:17), one who sealed the covenant."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:17","original":"Neh. 10:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hizkljah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hizkljah","slug":"hizkljah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(might of Jehovah), one of those. who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:17) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:17","original":"Nehemiah 10:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hobab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hobab","slug":"hobab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beloved, the Kenite, has been usually identified with Jethro (q.v.), Ex. 18:5, 27; comp. Num. 10:29, 30. In Judg. 4:11, the word rendered “father-in-law” means properly any male relative by marriage (comp. Gen. 19:14, “son-in-law,” A.V.), and should be rendered “brother-in-law,” as in the R.V. His descendants followed Israel to Canaan (Num. 10:29), and at first pitched their tents near Jericho, but afterwards settled in the south in the borders of Arad (Judg. 1:8-11, 16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beloved). This name is found in two places only (Numbers 10:29; Judges 4:11) Hobab was brother-in-law to Moses. (B.C. 1530.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 18:5","original":"Ex. 18:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:27","original":"Ex. 18:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:29","original":"Num. 10:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:30","original":"Num. 10:30"},{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judg. 4:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:14","original":"Gen. 19:14"},{"reference":"Judges 1:8-11","original":"Judg. 1:8-11"},{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hobah","slug":"hobah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hiding-place, a place to the north of Damascus, to which Abraham pursued Chedorlaomer and his confederates (Gen. 14:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hiding-place), the place to which Abraham pursued the kings who had pillaged Sodom. (Genesis 14:15) It was situated “to the north of Damascus.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:15","original":"Gen. 14:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hod","slug":"hod","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor), one of the sons of Zophah, among the descendants of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:37","original":"1 Chronicles 7:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hodaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hodaiah","slug":"hodaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Praise ye Jehovah), son of the royal line of Judah. (1 Chronicles 3:24) (B.C. about 406.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chronicles 3:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hodaviah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hodaviah","slug":"hodaviah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Praise ye Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:24","original":"1 Chronicles 5:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:7","original":"1 Chronicles 9:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:40","original":"Ezra 2:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hodesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hodesh","slug":"hodesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(new moon), a woman named in the genealogies of Benjamin, (1 Chronicles 8:9) as the wife of Shaharaim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:9","original":"1 Chronicles 8:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hodevah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hodevah","slug":"hodevah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praise ye Jehovah). (Nehemiah 7:43) [Hodaviah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:43","original":"Nehemiah 7:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hodiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hodiah","slug":"hodiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(majesty of Jehovah), one of the two wives of Ezra, a man of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:19) She is doubtless the same person as Jehudijah in ver. 18."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:19","original":"1 Chronicles 4:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hodijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hodijah","slug":"hodijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Majesty of Jehovah. (1.) One of the Levites who assisted Ezra in expounding the law (Neh. 8:7; 9:5). (2.) Neh. 10:18, a Levite who sealed the covenant."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(majesty of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Neh. 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Neh 9:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:18","original":"Neh. 10:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:10","original":"Nehemiah 10:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:13","original":"Nehemiah 10:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hoglah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hoglah","slug":"hoglah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Partridge, one of the daughters of Zelophehad the Gileadite, to whom portions were assigned by Moses (Num. 26:33; 27:1; 36:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(partridge), the third of the five daughters of Zelophehad. (Numbers 26:33; 27:1; 36:11; Joshua 17:3) (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:33","original":"Num. 26:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:1","original":"Num 27:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:11","original":"Num 36:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:3","original":"Joshua 17:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hoham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hoham","slug":"hoham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah impels, the king of Hebron who joined the league against Gibeon. He and his allies were defeated (Josh. 10:3, 5, 16-27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah impels), king of Hebron at the time of the conquest of Canaan. (Joshua 10:3) (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Josh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:5","original":"Josh. 10:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:16","original":"Josh. 10:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hold","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hold","slug":"hold","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A fortress, the name given to David’s lurking-places (1 Sam. 22:4, 5; 24:22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:4","original":"1 Sam. 22:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:5","original":"1 Sam. 22:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:22","original":"1 Sam. 24:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:holiness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Holiness","slug":"holiness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the highest sense belongs to God (Isa. 6:3; Rev. 15:4), and to Christians as consecrated to God’s service, and in so far as they are conformed in all things to the will of God (Rom. 6:19, 22; Eph. 1:4; Titus 1:8; 1 Pet. 1:15). Personal holiness is a work of gradual development. It is carried on under many hindrances, hence the frequent admonitions to watchfulness, prayer, and perseverance (1 Cor. 1:30; 2 Cor. 7:1; Eph. 4:23, 24). (See SANCTIFICATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 6:3","original":"Isa. 6:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 15:4","original":"Rev. 15:4"},{"reference":"Romans 6:19","original":"Rom. 6:19"},{"reference":"Romans 6:22","original":"Rom 6:22"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:4","original":"Eph. 1:4"},{"reference":"Titus 1:8","original":"Titus 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:15","original":"1 Pet. 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:30","original":"1 Cor. 1:30"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:1","original":"2 Cor. 7:1"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:23","original":"Eph. 4:23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:24","original":"Eph 4:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:holofernes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Holofernes","slug":"holofernes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or more correctly OLOFERNES, was, according to the book of Judith, a general of Nebuchadnezzar king of the Assyrians., Judith 2:4, who was slain by the Jewish heroine Judith during the siege of Bethulia. (B.C. 350.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jdt 2:4","original":"Judith 2:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:holon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Holon","slug":"holon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sandy)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:51","original":"Joshua 15:51"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:15","original":"Joshua 21:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:21","original":"Jeremiah 48:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:holy-ghost","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Holy Ghost","slug":"holy-ghost","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The third Person of the adorable Trinity. His personality is proved (1) from the fact that the attributes of personality, as intelligence and volition, are ascribed to him (John 14:17, 26; 15:26; 1 Cor. 2:10, 11; 12:11). He reproves, helps, glorifies, intercedes (John 16:7-13; Rom. 8:26). (2) He executes the offices peculiar only to a person. The very nature of these offices involves personal distinction (Luke 12:12; Acts 5:32; 15:28; 16:6; 28:25; 1 Cor. 2:13; Heb. 2:4; 3:7; 2 Pet. 1:21). His divinity is established (1) from the fact that the names of God are ascribed to him (Ex. 17:7; Ps. 95:7; comp. Heb. 3:7-11); and (2) that divine attributes are also ascribed to him, omnipresence (Ps. 139:7; Eph. 2:17, 18; 1 Cor. 12:13); omniscience (1 Cor. 2:10, 11); omnipotence (Luke 1:35; Rom. 8:11); eternity (Heb. 9:4). (3) Creation is ascribed to him (Gen. 1:2; Job 26:13; Ps. 104:30), and the working of miracles (Matt. 12:28; 1 Cor. 12:9-11). (4) Worship is required and ascribed to him (Isa. 6:3; Acts 28:25; Rom. 9:1; Rev. 1:4; Matt. 28:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 14:17","original":"John 14:17"},{"reference":"John 14:26","original":"John 14:26"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:10","original":"1 Cor. 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:11","original":"1 Cor. 2:11"},{"reference":"John 16:7-13","original":"John 16:7-13"},{"reference":"Romans 8:26","original":"Rom. 8:26"},{"reference":"Luke 12:12","original":"Luke 12:12"},{"reference":"Acts 5:32","original":"Acts 5:32"},{"reference":"Acts 15:28","original":"Acts 15:28"},{"reference":"Acts 16:6","original":"Acts 16:6"},{"reference":"Acts 28:25","original":"Acts 28:25"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:13","original":"1 Cor. 2:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:4","original":"Heb. 2:4"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:7","original":"Heb 3:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:7","original":"Ex. 17:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:7","original":"Ps. 95:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:7-11","original":"Heb. 3:7-11"},{"reference":"Psalms 139:7","original":"Ps. 139:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:17","original":"Eph. 2:17"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:18","original":"Eph. 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:13","original":"1 Cor. 12:13"},{"reference":"Luke 1:35","original":"Luke 1:35"},{"reference":"Romans 8:11","original":"Rom. 8:11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:4","original":"Heb. 9:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:2","original":"Gen. 1:2"},{"reference":"Job 26:13","original":"Job 26:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:30","original":"Ps. 104:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:28","original":"Matt. 12:28"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:9-11","original":"1 Cor. 12:9-11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:3","original":"Isa. 6:3"},{"reference":"Romans 9:1","original":"Rom. 9:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:4","original":"Rev. 1:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:19","original":"Matt. 28:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:holy-of-holies","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Holy of holies","slug":"holy-of-holies","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The second or interior portion of the tabernacle. It was left in total darkness. No one was permitted to enter it except the high priest, and that only once a year. It contained the ark of the covenant only (Ex. 25:10-16). It was in the form of a perfect cube of 20 cubits. (See TABERNACLE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:10-16","original":"Ex. 25:10-16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:holy-place","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Holy place","slug":"holy-place","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the two portions into which the tabernacle was divided (Ex. 26:31; 37:17-25; Heb. 9:2). It was 20 cubits long and 10 in height and breadth. It was illuminated by the golden candlestick, as it had no opening to admit the light. It contained the table of showbread (Ex. 25:23-29) and the golden altar of incense (30:1-11). It was divided from the holy of holies by a veil of the most costly materials and the brightest colours. The arrangement of the temple (q.v.) was the same in this respect. In it the walls of hewn stone were wainscotted with cedar and overlaid with gold, and adorned with beautiful carvings. It was entered from the porch by folding doors overlaid with gold and richly embossed. Outside the holy place stood the great tank or “sea” of molten brass, supported by twelve oxen, three turned each way, capable of containing two thousand baths of water. Besides this there were ten lavers and the brazen altar of burnt sacrifice."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:31","original":"Ex. 26:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:17-25","original":"Ex 37:17-25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:2","original":"Heb. 9:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:23-29","original":"Ex. 25:23-29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:homam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Homam","slug":"homam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(destruction), the form under which, in (1 Chronicles 1:39) an Edomite name appears which in (Genesis 36:22) is given Hemam."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:39","original":"1 Chronicles 1:39"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:22","original":"Genesis 36:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:homer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Homer","slug":"homer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heap, the largest of dry measures, containing about 8 bushels or 1 quarter English = 10 ephahs (Lev. 27:16; Num. 11:32) = a COR. (See OMER.) “Half a homer,” a grain measure mentioned only in Hos. 3:2."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 27:16","original":"Lev. 27:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:32","original":"Num. 11:32"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:2","original":"Hos. 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:honey","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Honey","slug":"honey","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ya’ar, occurs only 1 Sam. 14:25, 27, 29; Cant. 5:1, where it denotes the honey of bees. Properly the word signifies a forest or copse, and refers to honey found in woods. (2.) Nopheth, honey that drops (Ps. 19:10; Prov. 5:3; Cant. 4:11). (3.) Debash denotes bee-honey (Judg. 14:8); but also frequently a vegetable honey distilled from trees (Gen. 43:11; Ezek. 27:17). In these passages it may probably mean “dibs,” or syrup of grapes, i.e., the juice of ripe grapes boiled down to one-third of its bulk. (4.) Tsuph, the cells of the honey-comb full of honey (Prov. 16:24; Ps. 19:10). (5.) “Wild honey” (Matt. 3:4) may have been the vegetable honey distilled from trees, but rather was honey stored by bees in rocks or in trees (Deut. 32:13; Ps. 81:16; 1 Sam. 14:25-29). Canaan was a “land flowing with milk and honey” (Ex. 3:8). Milk and honey were among the chief dainties in the earlier ages, as they are now among the Bedawin; and butter and honey are also mentioned among articles of food (Isa. 7:15). The ancients used honey instead of sugar (Ps. 119:103; Prov. 24:13); but when taken in great quantities it caused nausea, a fact referred to in Prov. 25:16, 17 to inculcate moderation in pleasures. Honey and milk also are put for sweet discourse (Cant. 4:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew debash in the first place applied to the product of the bee, to which exclusively we give the name of honey. All travellers agree in describing Palestine as a land “flowing with milk and honey,” (Exodus 3:8) bees being abundant even in the remote parts of the wilderness, where they deposit their honey in the crevices of rocks or in hollow trees. In some parts of northern Arabia the hills are so well stocked with bees that no sooner are hives placed than they are occupied. In the second place the term debash applies to a decoction of the juice of the grape, which is still called dibs, and which forms an article of commerce in the East, it was this, and not ordinary bee-honey, which Jacob sent to Joseph, (Genesis 43:11) and which the Tyrians purchased from Palestine. (Ezekiel 27:17) A third kind has been described by some writers as a “vegetable” honey, by which is meant the exudations of certain trees and shrubs, such as the Tamarix mannifera, found in the peninsula of Sinai, or the stunted oaks of Luristan and Mesopotamia . The honey which Jonathan ate in the wood, (1 Samuel 14:25) and the “wild honey” which supported John the Baptist, (Matthew 3:42) have been referred to this species. But it was probably the honey of wild bees."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:25","original":"1 Sam. 14:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:27","original":"1 Sam. 14:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:29","original":"1 Sam. 14:29"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:1","original":"Cant. 5:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:10","original":"Ps. 19:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:3","original":"Prov. 5:3"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:11","original":"Cant. 4:11"},{"reference":"Judges 14:8","original":"Judg. 14:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen. 43:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:24","original":"Prov. 16:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:13","original":"Deut. 32:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:16","original":"Ps. 81:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:25-29","original":"1 Sam. 14:25-29"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:15","original":"Isa. 7:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:103","original":"Ps. 119:103"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:13","original":"Prov. 24:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:16","original":"Prov. 25:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:17","original":"Prov. 25:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:42","original":"Matthew 3:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hood","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hood","slug":"hood","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsaniph) a tiara round the head (Isa. 3:23; R.V., pl., “turbans”). Rendered “diadem,” Job 29:14; high priest’s “mitre,” Zech. 3:5; “royal diadem,” Isa. 62:3."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:23","original":"Isa. 3:23"},{"reference":"Job 29:14","original":"Job 29:14"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:5","original":"Zech. 3:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:3","original":"Isa. 62:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hoof","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hoof","slug":"hoof","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A cleft hoof as of neat cattle (Ex. 10:26; Ezek. 32:13); hence also of the horse, though not cloven (Isa. 5:28). The “parting of the hoof” is one of the distinctions between clean and unclean animals (Lev. 11:3; Deut. 14:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 10:26","original":"Ex. 10:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 32:13","original":"Ezek. 32:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:28","original":"Isa. 5:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:3","original":"Lev. 11:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:7","original":"Deut. 14:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hook","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hook","slug":"hook","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hah, a “ring” inserted in the nostrils of animals to which a cord was fastened for the purpose of restraining them (2 Kings 19:28; Isa. 37:28, 29; Ezek. 29:4; 38:4). “The Orientals make use of this contrivance for curbing their work-beasts...When a beast becomes unruly they have only to draw the cord on one side, which, by stopping his breath, punishes him so effectually that after a few repetitions he fails not to become quite tractable whenever he begins to feel it” (Michaelis). So God’s agents are never beyond his control. (2.) Hakkah, a fish “hook” (Job 41:2, Heb. Text, 40:25; Isa. 19:8; Hab. 1:15). (3.) Vav, a “peg” on which the curtains of the tabernacle were hung (Ex. 26:32). (4.) Tsinnah, a fish-hooks (Amos 4:2). (5.) Mazleg, flesh-hooks (1 Sam. 2:13, 14), a kind of fork with three teeth for turning the sacrifices on the fire, etc. (6.) Mazmeroth, pruning-hooks (Isa. 2:4; Joel 3:10). (7.) ‘Agmon (Job 41:2, Heb. Text 40:26), incorrectly rendered in the Authorized Version. Properly a rush-rope for binding animals, as in Revised Version margin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:28","original":"2 Kings 19:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:28","original":"Isa. 37:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:29","original":"Isa. 37:29"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:4","original":"Ezek. 29:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:4","original":"Ezek 38:4"},{"reference":"Job 41:2","original":"Job 41:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:8","original":"Isa. 19:8"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 1:15","original":"Hab. 1:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:32","original":"Ex. 26:32"},{"reference":"Amos 4:2","original":"Amos 4:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:13","original":"1 Sam. 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Sam. 2:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:4","original":"Isa. 2:4"},{"reference":"Joel 3:10","original":"Joel 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hook-hooks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hook, Hooks","slug":"hook-hooks","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Various kinds of hooks are noticed in the Bible, of which the following are the most important:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 41:2","original":"Job 41:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:8","original":"Isaiah 19:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:4","original":"Ezekiel 19:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11","original":"2 Chronicles 33:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:32","original":"Exodus 26:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:37","original":"Exodus 26:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:10","original":"Exodus 27:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:13","original":"Exod 38:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:4","original":"Isaiah 2:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:5","original":"Isaiah 18:5"},{"reference":"Micah 4:3","original":"Micah 4:3"},{"reference":"Joel 3:10","original":"Joel 3:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:3","original":"Exodus 27:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:13","original":"1 Samuel 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Samuel 2:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:43","original":"Ezekiel 40:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hope","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hope","slug":"hope","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the three main elements of Christian character (1 Cor. 13:13). It is joined to faith and love, and is opposed to seeing or possessing (Rom. 8:24; 1 John 3:2). “Hope is an essential and fundamental element of Christian life, so essential indeed, that, like faith and love, it can itself designate the essence of Christianity (1 Pet. 3:15; Heb. 10:23). In it the whole glory of the Christian vocation is centred (Eph. 1:18; 4:4).” Unbelievers are without this hope (Eph. 2:12; 1 Thess. 4:13). Christ is the actual object of the believer’s hope, because it is in his second coming that the hope of glory will be fulfilled (1 Tim. 1:1; Col. 1:27; Titus 2:13). It is spoken of as “lively”, i.e., a living, hope, a hope not frail and perishable, but having a perennial life (1 Pet. 1:3). In Rom. 5:2 the “hope” spoken of is probably objective, i.e., “the hope set before us,” namely, eternal life (comp. 12:12). In 1 John 3:3 the expression “hope in him” ought rather to be, as in the Revised Version, “hope on him,” i.e., a hope based on God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:13","original":"1 Cor. 13:13"},{"reference":"Romans 8:24","original":"Rom. 8:24"},{"reference":"1 John 3:2","original":"1 John 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:15","original":"1 Pet. 3:15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:23","original":"Heb. 10:23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:18","original":"Eph. 1:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:4","original":"Eph 4:4"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:12","original":"Eph. 2:12"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:13","original":"1 Thess. 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:1","original":"1 Tim. 1:1"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:27","original":"Col. 1:27"},{"reference":"Titus 2:13","original":"Titus 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:3","original":"1 Pet. 1:3"},{"reference":"Romans 5:2","original":"Rom. 5:2"},{"reference":"1 John 3:3","original":"1 John 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hophni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hophni","slug":"hophni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pugilist or client, one of the two sons of Eli, the high priest (1 Sam. 1:3; 2:34), who, because he was “very old,” resigned to them the active duties of his office. By their scandalous conduct they brought down a curse on their father’s house (2:22, 12-27, 27-36; 3:11-14). For their wickedness they were called “sons of Belial,” i.e., worthless men (2:12). They both perished in the disastrous battle with the Philistines at Aphek (4:11). (See PHINEHAS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pugilist) and Phinehas (brazen mouth), the two sons of Eli, who fulfilled their hereditary sacerdotal duties at Shiloh. Their brutal rapacity and lust, (1 Samuel 2:12-17,22) filled the people with disgust and indignation, and provoked the curse which was denounced against their father’s house, first by an unknown prophet, (1 Samuel 2:27-36) and then by Samuel. ch. (1 Samuel 3:11-14) They were both cut off in one day in the flower of their age, and the ark which they had accompanied to battle against the Philistines was lost on the same occasion. (1 Samuel 4:10,11) (B.C. 1130.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:3","original":"1 Sam. 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:34","original":"1 Sam. 2:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:12-17","original":"1 Samuel 2:12-17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:22","original":"1 Samuel 2:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:27-36","original":"1 Samuel 2:27-36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 3:11-14","original":"1 Samuel 3:11-14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:10","original":"1 Samuel 4:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:11","original":"1 Samuel 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hophra","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hophra","slug":"hophra","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., PHARAOH-HOPHRA (called Apries by the Greek historian Herodotus) king of Egypt (B.C. 591-572) in the time of Zedekiah, king of Judah (Jer. 37:5 44:30; Ezek. 29:6, 7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:5","original":"Jer. 37:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:6","original":"Ezek. 29:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:7","original":"Ezek. 29:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hor","slug":"hor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mountain. (1.) One of the mountains of the chain of Seir or Edom, on the confines of Idumea (Num. 20:22-29; 33:37). It was one of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness (33:37), which they reached in the circuitous route they were obliged to take because the Edomites refused them a passage through their territory. It was during the encampment here that Aaron died (Num. 33:37-41). (See AARON.) The Israelites passed this mountain several times in their wanderings. It bears the modern name of Jebel Harun, and is the highest and most conspicious of the whole range. It stands about midway between the Dead Sea and the Elanitic gulf. It has two summits, in the hallow between which it is supposed that Aaron died. Others, however, suppose that this mountain is the modern Jebel Madurah, on the opposite, i.e., the western, side of the Arabah. (2.) One of the marks of the northern boundary of Palestine (Num. 34:7, 8). Nowhere else mentioned. Perhaps it is one of the peaks of Lebanon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mountain), Mount."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 20:22-29","original":"Num. 20:22-29"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:37","original":"Num 33:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:37-41","original":"Num. 33:37-41"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:7","original":"Num. 34:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Num. 34:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:25","original":"Numbers 20:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:27","original":"Numbers 20:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:23","original":"Numbers 20:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:22","original":"Numbers 20:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:41","original":"Numbers 33:41"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:4","original":"Numbers 21:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horam","slug":"horam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mountainous), king of Gezer at the time of the conquest of the southwestern part of Palestine. (Joshua 10:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:33","original":"Joshua 10:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horeb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horeb","slug":"horeb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Desert or mountain of the dried-up ground, a general name for the whole mountain range of which Sinai was one of the summits (Ex. 3:1; 17:6; 33:6; Ps. 106:19, etc.). The modern name of the whole range is Jebel Musa. It is a huge mountain block, about 2 miles long by about 1 in breadth, with a very spacious plain at its north-east end, called the Er Rahah, in which the Israelites encamped for nearly a whole year. (See SINAI.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desert). [Sinai, Or Sinai]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 3:1","original":"Ex. 3:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:6","original":"Ex 17:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:6","original":"Ex 33:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:19","original":"Ps. 106:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horem","slug":"horem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consecrated, one of the fenced cities of Naphtali (Josh. 19:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sacred), one of the fortified places in the territory of Naphtali; named with Iron and Migdalel. (Joshua 19:38) Van Deuteronomy Velde suggests Hurah as the site of Horem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Josh. 19:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horhagidgad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horhagidgad","slug":"horhagidgad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(conspicous mountain), the name of the desert station where the Israelites encamped, (Numbers 33:32) probably the same as Gudgodah. (10:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:32","original":"Numbers 33:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hori","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hori","slug":"hori","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cave-dweller)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:22","original":"Genesis 36:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:39","original":"1 Chronicles 1:39"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:30","original":"Genesis 36:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:5","original":"Numbers 13:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horim","slug":"horim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Ho’rites (descendants of Hori), the aboriginal inhabitants of Mount Seir, (Genesis 14:6) and probably allied to the Emim and Raphaim. The name Horite appears to have been derived from their habits as “cave-dwellers” Their excavated dwellings are still found in hundreds in the sandstone cliffs and mountains of Edom, and especially in Petra."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Genesis 14:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horites","slug":"horites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cave-men, a race of Troglodytes who dwelt in the limestone caves which abounded in Edom. Their ancestor was “Seir,” who probably gave his name to the district where he lived. They were a branch of the Hivites (Gen. 14:6; 36:20-30; 1 Chr. 1:38, 39). They were dispossessed by the descendants of Esau, and as a people gradually became extinct (Deut. 2:12-22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Gen. 14:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:20-30","original":"Gen 36:20-30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chr. 1:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:39","original":"1 Chr. 1:39"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:12-22","original":"Deut. 2:12-22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hormah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hormah","slug":"hormah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Banning; i.e., placing under a “ban,” or devoting to utter destruction. After the manifestation of God’s anger against the Israelites, on account of their rebellion and their murmurings when the spies returned to the camp at Kadesh, in the wilderness of Paran, with an evil report of the land, they quickly repented of their conduct, and presumed to go up “to the head of the mountain,” seeking to enter the Promised Land, but without the presence of the Lord, without the ark of the convenant, and without Moses. The Amalekites and the Canaanites came down and “smote and discomfited them even unto Hormah” (Num. 14:45). This place, or perhaps the watch-tower commanding it, was originally called Zephath (Judg. 1:17), the modern Sebaiteh. Afterwards (Num. 21:1-3) Arad, the king of the Canaanites, at the close of the wanderings, when the Israelites were a second time encamped at Kadesh, “fought against them, and took some of them prisoners.” But Israel vowed a vow unto the Lord utterly to destroy the cities of the Canaanites; they “banned” them, and hence the place was now called Hormah. But this “ban” was not fully executed till the time of Joshua, who finally conquered the king of this district, so that the ancient name Zephath became “Hormah” (Josh. 12:14; Judg. 1:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a place laid waste), or Zephath, (Judges 1:17) was the chief town of a king of a Canaanitish tribe on the south of Palestine, which was reduced by Joshua, and became a city of the territory of Judah, (Joshua 15:30; 1 Samuel 30:30) but apparently belonged to Simeon. (1 Chronicles 4:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 14:45","original":"Num. 14:45"},{"reference":"Judges 1:17","original":"Judg. 1:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:1-3","original":"Num. 21:1-3"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:14","original":"Josh. 12:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:30","original":"Joshua 15:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:30","original":"1 Samuel 30:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:30","original":"1 Chronicles 4:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horn","slug":"horn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trumpets were at first horns perforated at the tip, used for various purposes (Josh. 6:4, 5). Flasks or vessels were made of horn (1 Sam. 16:1, 13; 1 Kings 1:39). But the word is used also metaphorically to denote the projecting corners of the altar of burnt offerings (Ex. 27:2) and of incense (30:2). The horns of the altar of burnt offerings were to be smeared with the blood of the slain bullock (29:12; Lev. 4:7-18). The criminal, when his crime was accidental, found an asylum by laying hold of the horns of the altar (1 Kings 1:50; 2:28). The word also denotes the peak or summit of a hill (Isa. 5:1, where the word “hill” is the rendering of the same Hebrew word). This word is used metaphorically also for strength (Deut. 33:17) and honour (Job 16:15; Lam. 2:3). Horns are emblems of power, dominion, glory, and fierceness, as they are the chief means of attack and defence with the animals endowed with them (Dan. 8:5, 9; 1 Sam. 2:1; 16:1, 13; 1 Kings 1:39; 22:11; Josh. 6:4, 5; Ps. 75:5, 10; 132:17; Luke 1:69, etc.). The expression “horn of salvation,” applied to Christ, means a salvation of strength, or a strong Saviour (Luke 1:69). To have the horn “exalted” denotes prosperity and triumph (Ps. 89:17, 24). To “lift up” the horn is to act proudly (Zech. 1:21). Horns are also the symbol of royal dignity and power (Jer. 48:25; Zech. 1:18; Dan. 8:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word “horn” is often used metaphorically to signify strength and honor, because horns are the chief weapons and ornaments of the animals which possess them; hence they are also used as a type of victory. Of strength the horn of the unicorn was the most frequent representative, (33:17) etc., but not always; comp. (1 Kings 22:11) where probably horns of iron, worn defiantly and symbolically on the head, are intended. Among the Druses upon Mount Lebanon the married women wear silver horns on their heads. In the sense of honor, the word horn stands for the abstract “my horn,” (Job 16:16) “all the horn of Israel,” (1 Samuel 2:3) and so for the supreme authority. It also stands for the concrete, whence it comes to mean king, kingdom. (Daniel 8:2) etc.; Zech 1:18 Out of either or both of these last two metaphors sprang the idea of representing gods with horns."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 6:4","original":"Josh. 6:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:5","original":"Josh. 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:1","original":"1 Sam. 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:13","original":"1 Sam. 16:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:39","original":"1 Kings 1:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:2","original":"Ex. 27:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:7-18","original":"Lev. 4:7-18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:50","original":"1 Kings 1:50"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:28","original":"1 Kings 2:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:1","original":"Isa. 5:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:17","original":"Deut. 33:17"},{"reference":"Job 16:15","original":"Job 16:15"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:3","original":"Lam. 2:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:5","original":"Dan. 8:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:9","original":"Dan. 8:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:1","original":"1 Sam. 2:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:11","original":"1 Kings 22:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 75:5","original":"Ps. 75:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 75:10","original":"Ps. 75:10"},{"reference":"Luke 1:69","original":"Luke 1:69"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:17","original":"Ps. 89:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:24","original":"Ps. 89:24"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:21","original":"Zech. 1:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:25","original":"Jer. 48:25"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:18","original":"Zech. 1:18"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:24","original":"Dan. 8:24"},{"reference":"Job 16:16","original":"Job 16:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:3","original":"1 Samuel 2:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:2","original":"Daniel 8:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hornet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hornet","slug":"hornet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. tsir’ah, “stinging”, (Ex. 23:28; Deut. 7:20; Josh. 24:12). The word is used in these passages as referring to some means by which the Canaanites were to be driven out from before the Israelites. Some have supposed that the word is used in a metaphorical sense as the symbol of some panic which would seize the people as a “terror of God” (Gen. 35:5), the consternation with which God would inspire the Canaanites. In Palestine there are four species of hornets, differing from our hornets, being larger in size, and they are very abundant. They “attack human beings in a very furious manner.” “The furious attack of a swarm of hornets drives cattle and horses to madness, and has even caused the death of the animals.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The hornet bears a general resemblance to the common wasp, only it is larger. It is exceedingly fierce and voracious, especially in hot climates and its sting is frequently dangerous. In Scripture the hornet is referred to only by the means which Jehovah employed for the extirpation of the Canaanites. (Exodus 23:28; 7:20; Joshua 24:12) Wisd. 12:8. (It is said that the Phaselitae, a Phoenician people, were driven from their locality by hornets; and other examples are given in Paxton’s “Illustrations of Scripture,” 1:303.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 23:28","original":"Ex. 23:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:20","original":"Deut. 7:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:12","original":"Josh. 24:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:5","original":"Gen. 35:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:20","original":"Exodus 7:20"},{"reference":"Wis 12:8","original":"Wisd. 12:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horonaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horonaim","slug":"horonaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two caverns, a city of Moab to the south of the Arnon, built, apparently, upon an eminence, and a place of some importance (Isa. 15:5; Jer. 48:3, 5, 34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two caverns), a town of Moab, possibly a sanctuary, named with Zoar and Luhith. (Isaiah 15:5; Jeremiah 48:3,5,34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:5","original":"Isa. 15:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:3","original":"Jer. 48:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:5","original":"Jer. 48:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jer. 48:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horonite","slug":"horonite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of Sanballat (Neh. 2:10, 19), a native of Horonaim, or of one of the two Beth-horons, the “upper” or the “nether,” mentioned in Josh. 16:3, 5."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(native of Horonaim), The, the designation of Sanballat. (Nehemiah 2:10,19; 13:28) It is derived by Gesenius from Horonaim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:10","original":"Neh. 2:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:19","original":"Neh. 2:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:3","original":"Josh. 16:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:5","original":"Josh. 16:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:28","original":"Nehemiah 13:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horse","slug":"horse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Always referred to in the Bible in connection with warlike operations, except Isa. 28:28. The war-horse is described Job 39:19-25. For a long period after their settlement in Canaan the Israelites made no use of horses, according to the prohibition, Deut. 17:16. David was the first to form a force of cavalry (2 Sam. 8:4). But Solomon, from his connection with Egypt, greatly multiplied their number (1 Kings 4:26; 10:26, 29). After this, horses were freely used in Israel (1 Kings 22:4; 2 Kings 3:7; 9:21, 33; 11:16). The furniture of the horse consisted simply of a bridle (Isa. 30:28) and a curb (Ps. 32:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The most striking feature in the biblical notices of the horse is the exclusive application of it to warlike operations; in no instance is that useful animal employed for the purposes of ordinary locomotion or agriculture, if we except (Isaiah 28:28) The animated description of the horse in (Job 39:19-25) applies solely to the war-horse. The Hebrews in the patriarchal age, as a pastoral race, did not stand in need of the services Of the horse, and for a long period after their settlement in Canaan they dispensed with it, partly in consequence of the hilly nature of the country, which only admitted of the use of chariots in certain localities, (Judges 1:19) and partly in consequence to the prohibition in (17:16) which would be held to apply at all periods. David first established a force of cavalry and chariots, (2 Samuel 8:4) but the great supply of horses was subsequently effected by Solomon through his connection with Egypt. (1 Kings 4:26) Solomon also established a very active trade in horses, which were brought by dealers out of Egypt and resold, at a profit, to the Hittites. With regard to the trappings and management of the horse we have little information. The bridle was placed over the horse’s nose, (Isaiah 30:28) and a bit or curb is also mentioned. (2 Kings 19:28; Psalms 32:9; Proverbs 26:3; Isaiah 37:29) In the Authorized Version it is incorrectly given “bridle,” with the exception of (Psalms 32:1) ... Saddles were not used until a late period. The horses were not shod, and therefore hoofs are hard “as flint,” (Isaiah 5:28) were regarded as a great merit. The chariot-horses were covered with embroidered trappings (Ezekiel 27:20) Horses and chariots were used also in idolatrous processions, as noticed in regard to the sun. (2 Kings 23:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 28:28","original":"Isa. 28:28"},{"reference":"Job 39:19-25","original":"Job 39:19-25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:16","original":"Deut. 17:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:4","original":"2 Sam. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:26","original":"1 Kings 4:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:26","original":"1 Kings 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:4","original":"1 Kings 22:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:7","original":"2 Kings 3:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:21","original":"2 Kings 9:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:33","original":"2 Kings 9:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:16","original":"2 Kings 11:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:28","original":"Isa. 30:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 32:9","original":"Ps. 32:9"},{"reference":"Judges 1:19","original":"Judges 1:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:28","original":"2 Kings 19:28"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:3","original":"Proverbs 26:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:29","original":"Isaiah 37:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 32:1","original":"Psalms 32:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:28","original":"Isaiah 5:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:20","original":"Ezekiel 27:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:11","original":"2 Kings 23:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horse-gate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horse-gate","slug":"horse-gate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A gate in the wall of Jerusalem, at the west end of the bridge, leading from Zion to the temple (Neh. 3:28; Jer. 31:40)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:28","original":"Neh. 3:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:40","original":"Jer. 31:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horse-leech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horse-leech","slug":"horse-leech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Prov. 30:15 (Heb. ‘alukah); the generic name for any blood-sucking annelid. There are various species in the marshes and pools of Palestine. That here referred to, the Hoemopis, is remarkable for the coarseness of its bite, and is therefore not used for medical purposes. They are spoken of in the East with feelings of aversion and horror, because of their propensity to fasten on the tongue and nostrils of horses when they come to drink out of the pools. The medicinal leech (Hirudo medicinalis), besides other species of leeches, are common in the waters of Syria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30:15","original":"Prov. 30:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horseleech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horseleech","slug":"horseleech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ’alukah, occurs once only, viz. (Proverbs 30:16) There is little doubt that ’alukah denotes some species of leech, or rather is the generic term for any blood-sucking annelid."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30:16","original":"Proverbs 30:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:horseman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Horseman","slug":"horseman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ba’al parash, “master of a horse.” The “horsemen” mentioned Ex. 14:9 were “mounted men”, i.e., men who rode in chariots. The army of Pharaoh consisted of a chariot and infantry force. We find that at a later period, however, the Egyptians had cavalry (2 Chr. 12:3). (See HORSE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 14:9","original":"Ex. 14:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:3","original":"2 Chr. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hosah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hosah","slug":"hosah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Refuge. (1.) A place on the border of the tribe of Asher (Josh. 19:29), a little to the south of Zidon. (2.) A Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 16:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Merarite Levite, chosen by David to be one of the first doorkeepers to the ark after its arrival in Jerusalem. (1 Chronicles 16:38) (B.C. 1014.) (refuge), a city of Asher, (Joshua 19:29) The next landmark on the boundary to Tyre."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:29","original":"Josh. 19:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:38","original":"1 Chr. 16:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hosanna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hosanna","slug":"hosanna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Save now! or Save, we beseech, (Matt. 21:9). This was a customary form of acclamation at the feast of Tabernacles. (Comp. Ps. 118:25.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(save now). “Save, we pray!” the cry of the multitudes as they thronged in our Lord’s triumphal procession into Jerusalem. (Matthew 21:9,15; Mark 11:9,10; John 12:13) The Psalm from which it was taken, the 118th, was one with which they were familiar from being accustomed to recite the 25th and 26th verses at the feast of tabernacles, forming a part of the great hallel. Ps. 113-118."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 21:9","original":"Matt. 21:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:25","original":"Ps. 118:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:15","original":"Matthew 21:15"},{"reference":"Mark 11:9","original":"Mark 11:9"},{"reference":"Mark 11:10","original":"Mark 11:10"},{"reference":"John 12:13","original":"John 12:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 113","original":"Ps. 113"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hose","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hose","slug":"hose","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Dan. 3:21), a tunic or undergarment."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:21","original":"Dan. 3:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hosea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hosea","slug":"hosea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Salvation, the son of Beeri, and author of the book of prophecies bearing his name. He belonged to the kingdom of Israel. “His Israelitish origin is attested by the peculiar, rough, Aramaizing diction, pointing to the northern part of Palestine; by the intimate acquaintance he evinces with the localities of Ephraim (5:1; 6:8, 9; 12:12; 14:6, etc.); by passages like 1:2, where the kingdom is styled ‘the land’, and 7:5, where the Israelitish king is designated as ‘our’ king.” The period of his ministry (extending to some sixty years) is indicated in the superscription (Hos. 1:1, 2). He is the only prophet of Israel who has left any written prophecy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(salvation), son of Beeri, and first of the minor prophets. Probably the life, or rather the prophetic career, of Hosea extended from B.C. 784 to 723, a period of fifty-nine years. The prophecies of Hosea were delivered in the kingdom of Israel. Jeroboam II was on the throne, and Israel was at the height of its earthly splendor. Nothing is known of the prophet’s life excepting what may be gained from his book."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:1","original":"Hos. 1:1"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:2","original":"Hos 1:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hosea-prophecies-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hosea, Prophecies of","slug":"hosea-prophecies-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This book stands first in order among the “Minor Prophets.” “The probable cause of the location of Hosea may be the thoroughly national character of his oracles, their length, their earnest tone, and vivid representations.” This was the longest of the prophetic books written before the Captivity. Hosea prophesied in a dark and melancholy period of Israel’s history, the period of Israel’s decline and fall. Their sins had brought upon them great national disasters. “Their homicides and fornication, their perjury and theft, their idolatry and impiety, are censured and satirized with a faithful severity.” He was a contemporary of Isaiah. The book may be divided into two parts, the first containing chapters 1-3, and symbolically representing the idolatry of Israel under imagery borrowed from the matrimonial relation. The figures of marriage and adultery are common in the Old Testament writings to represent the spiritual relations between Jehovah and the people of Israel. Here we see the apostasy of Israel and their punishment, with their future repentance, forgiveness, and restoration. The second part, containing 4-14, is a summary of Hosea’s discourses, filled with denunciations, threatenings, exhortations, promises, and revelations of mercy. Quotations from Hosea are found in Matt. 2:15; 9:15; 12:7; Rom. 9:25, 26. There are, in addition, various allusions to it in other places (Luke 23:30; Rev. 6:16, comp. Hos. 10:8; Rom. 9:25, 26; 1 Pet. 2:10, comp. Hos. 1:10, etc.). As regards the style of this writer, it has been said that “each verse forms a whole for itself, like one heavy toll in a funeral knell.” “Inversions (7:8; 9:11, 13; 12: 8), anacolutha (9:6; 12:8, etc.), ellipses (9:4; 13:9, etc.), paranomasias, and plays upon words, are very characteristic of Hosea (8:7; 9:15; 10:5; 11:5; 12:11).”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This book consists of fourteen chapters. It is easy to recognize two great divisions in the book: (1) ch. 1 to 3; (2) ch. 4 to end. The subdivision of these several parts is a work of greater difficulty—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:15","original":"Matt. 2:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:15","original":"Matt 9:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:7","original":"Matt 12:7"},{"reference":"Romans 9:25","original":"Rom. 9:25"},{"reference":"Romans 9:26","original":"Rom. 9:26"},{"reference":"Luke 23:30","original":"Luke 23:30"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:16","original":"Rev. 6:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:8","original":"Hos. 10:8"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:10","original":"1 Pet. 2:10"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:10","original":"Hos. 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hoshaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hoshaiah","slug":"hoshaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah aids)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:32","original":"Nehemiah 12:32"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 42:1","original":"Jeremiah 42:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:2","original":"Jeremiah 43:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hosham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hosham","slug":"hosham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(haste), one of the early kings of Edom. Genesis36:34,36; 1Chr 1:45,46"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:45","original":"1Chr 1:45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:46","original":"1Chr 1:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hoshama","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hoshama","slug":"hoshama","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah hears), one of the sons of Jeconiah or Jehoiachin, the last king but one of Judah. (1 Chronicles 3:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:18","original":"1 Chronicles 3:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hoshea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hoshea","slug":"hoshea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Salvation. (1.) The original name of the son of Nun, afterwards called Joshua (Num. 13:8, 16; Deut. 32:44). (2.) 1 Chr. 27:20. The ruler of Ephraim in David’s time. (3.) The last king of Israel. He conspired against and slew his predecessor, Pekah (Isa. 7:16), but did not ascend the throne till after an interregnum of warfare of eight years (2 Kings 17:1, 2). Soon after this he submitted to Shalmaneser, the Assyrian king, who a second time invaded the land to punish Hoshea, because of his withholding tribute which he had promised to pay. A second revolt brought back the Assyrian king Sargon, who besieged Samaria, and carried the ten tribes away beyond the Euphrates, B.C. 720 (2 Kings 17:5, 6; 18:9-12). No more is heard of Hoshea. He disappeared like “foam upon the water” (Hos. 10:7; 13:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(salvation)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:8","original":"Num. 13:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:16","original":"Num. 13:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:44","original":"Deut. 32:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:20","original":"1 Chr. 27:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:16","original":"Isa. 7:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:1","original":"2 Kings 17:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:2","original":"2 Kings 17:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:5","original":"2 Kings 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:7","original":"Hos. 10:7"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:11","original":"Hos 13:11"},{"reference":"Hosea 8:14","original":"Hosea 8:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3","original":"2 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"Micah 5:1","original":"Micah 5:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:23","original":"Nehemiah 10:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hospitality","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hospitality","slug":"hospitality","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hospitality was regarded by most nations of the ancient world as one of the chief virtues. The Jewish laws respecting strangers (Leviticus 19:33,34) and the poor, (Leviticus 23:14) seq. Deuteronomy 15:7 And concerning redemption (Leviticus 25:23) seq., etc. are framed in accordance with the spirit of hospitality. In the law compassion to strangers is constantly enforced by the words “for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.” (Leviticus 19:34) And before the law, Abraham’s entertainment of the angels, (Genesis 18:1) seq., and Lot’s, (Genesis 19:1) are in exact agreement with its precepts, and with modern usage. Comp. (Exodus 2:20; Judges 13:15; 19:17,20,21) In the New Testament hospitality is yet more markedly enjoined; and in the more civilized state of society which then prevailed, its exercise became more a social virtue than a necessity of patriarchal life. The good Samaritan stands for all ages as an example of Christian hospitality. The neglect of Christ is symbolized by inhospitality to our neighbors. (Matthew 25:43) The apostles urged the Church to “follow after hospitality,” (Romans 12:13) cf. 1Tim 5:10 To remember Abraham’s example, (Hebrews 13:2) to “use hospitality one to another without grudging,” (1 Peter 4:9) while a bishop must be a “lover of hospitality (Titus 1:8) cf. 1Tim 3:2 The practice of the early Christians was in accord with these precepts. They had all things in common, and their hospitality was a characteristic of their belief. In the patriarchal ages we may take Abraham’s example as the most fitting, as we have of it the fullest account. “The account,” says Mr. Lane, “of Abraham’s entertaining the three angels related in the Bible, presents a perfect picture of the manner in which a modern Bedawee sheikh receives travellers arriving at his encampment.” The Oriental respect for the covenant of bread and salt, or salt alone, certainly sprang from the high regard in which hospitality was held."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:33","original":"Leviticus 19:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:34","original":"Leviticus 19:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:14","original":"Leviticus 23:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:7","original":"Deuteronomy 15:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:23","original":"Leviticus 25:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:1","original":"Genesis 18:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Genesis 19:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:20","original":"Exodus 2:20"},{"reference":"Judges 13:15","original":"Judges 13:15"},{"reference":"Judges 19:17","original":"Judges 19:17"},{"reference":"Judges 19:20","original":"Judges 19:20"},{"reference":"Judges 19:21","original":"Judges 19:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:43","original":"Matthew 25:43"},{"reference":"Romans 12:13","original":"Romans 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:10","original":"1Tim 5:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:2","original":"Hebrews 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:9","original":"1 Peter 4:9"},{"reference":"Titus 1:8","original":"Titus 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:2","original":"1Tim 3:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:host","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Host","slug":"host","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An entertainer (Rom. 16:23); a tavern-keeper, the keeper of a caravansary (Luke 10:35). In warfare, a troop or military force. This consisted at first only of infantry. Solomon afterwards added cavalry (1 Kings 4:26; 10:26). Every male Israelite from twenty to fifty years of age was bound by the law to bear arms when necessary (Num. 1:3; 26:2; 2 Chr. 25:5). Saul was the first to form a standing army (1 Sam. 13:2; 24:2). This example was followed by David (1 Chr. 27:1), and Solomon (1 Kings 4:26), and by the kings of Israel and Judah (2 Chr. 17:14; 26:11; 2 Kings 11:4, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:23","original":"Rom. 16:23"},{"reference":"Luke 10:35","original":"Luke 10:35"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:26","original":"1 Kings 4:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:26","original":"1 Kings 10:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:3","original":"Num. 1:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:2","original":"Num 26:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:5","original":"2 Chr. 25:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:2","original":"1 Sam. 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:2","original":"1 Sam. 24:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:1","original":"1 Chr. 27:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:14","original":"2 Chr. 17:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:11","original":"2 Chr. 26:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:4","original":"2 Kings 11:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:host-of-heaven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Host of heaven","slug":"host-of-heaven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sun, moon, and stars are so designated (Gen. 2:1). When the Jews fell into idolatry they worshipped these (Deut. 4:19; 2 Kings 17:16; 21:3, 5; 23:5; Jer. 19:13; Zeph. 1:5; Acts 7:42)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:1","original":"Gen. 2:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:19","original":"Deut. 4:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:16","original":"2 Kings 17:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:3","original":"2 Kings 21:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:5","original":"2 Kings 21:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:13","original":"Jer. 19:13"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:5","original":"Zeph. 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 7:42","original":"Acts 7:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hostage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hostage","slug":"hostage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A person delivered into the hands of another as a security for the performance of some promise, etc. (2 Kings 14:14; 2 Chr. 25:24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:14","original":"2 Kings 14:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:24","original":"2 Chr. 25:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hotham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hotham","slug":"hotham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(signet ring), a man of Asher, son of Heber, of the family Of Beriah. (1 Chronicles 7:32) (B.C. 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:32","original":"1 Chronicles 7:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hothan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hothan","slug":"hothan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(signet ring), a man of Aroer, father of Shamu and Jehiel. (1 Chronicles 11:44) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chronicles 11:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hothir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hothir","slug":"hothir","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fullness), the thirteenth son of Heman, “the king’s seer,” (1 Chronicles 25:4,28) and therefore a Kohathite Levite. (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:28","original":"1 Chronicles 25:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hough","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hough","slug":"hough","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To hamstring, i.e., sever the “tendon of Achilles” of the hinder legs of captured horses (Josh. 11:6; 2 Sam. 8:4; 1 Chr. 18:4), so as to render them useless."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:6","original":"Josh. 11:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:4","original":"2 Sam. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:4","original":"1 Chr. 18:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hour","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hour","slug":"hour","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First found in Dan. 3:6; 4:19, 33;5:5. It is the rendering of the Chaldee shaah, meaning a “moment,” a “look.” It is used in the New Testament frequently to denote some determinate season (Matt. 8:13; Luke 12:39). With the ancient Hebrews the divisions of the day were “morning, evening, and noon-day” (Ps. 55:17, etc.). The Greeks, following the Babylonians, divided the day into twelve hours. The Jews, during the Captivity, learned also from the Babylonians this method of dividing time. When Judea became subject to the Romans, the Jews adopted the Roman mode of reckoning time. The night was divided into four watches (Luke 12:38; Matt. 14:25; 13:25). Frequent allusion is also made to hours (Matt. 25:13; 26:40, etc.). (See DAY.) An hour was the twelfth part of the day, reckoning from sunrise to sunset, and consequently it perpetually varied in length."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ancient Hebrews were probably unacquainted with the division of the natural day into twenty-four parts; but they afterwards parcelled out the period between sunrise and sunset into a series of divisions distinguished by the sun’s course. The early Jews appear to have divided the day into four parts, (Nehemiah 9:3) and the night into three watches, (Judges 7:19) and even in the New Testament we find a trace of this division in (Matthew 20:1-5) At what period the Jews first became acquainted with the division of the day into twelve hours is unknown, but it is generally supposed they learned it from the Babylonians during the captivity. It was known to the Egyptians at a very early period. They had twelve hours of the day and of the night. There are two kinds of hours, viz. (1) the astronomical or equinoctial hour, i.e. the 24th part of a civil day, and (2) the natural hour, i.e. the 12th part of the natural day, or of the time between sunrise and sunset. These are the hours meant in the New Testament, (John 11:9) etc., and it must be remembered that they perpetually vary in length, so as to be very different at different times of he year. For the purpose of prayer the old division of the day into four portions was continued in the temple service. as we see from (Acts 2:15; 3:1; 10:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:6","original":"Dan. 3:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:19","original":"Dan 4:19"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:33","original":"Dan 4:33"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:5","original":"Dan 5:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:13","original":"Matt. 8:13"},{"reference":"Luke 12:39","original":"Luke 12:39"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:17","original":"Ps. 55:17"},{"reference":"Luke 12:38","original":"Luke 12:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:25","original":"Matt. 14:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:25","original":"Matt 13:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:13","original":"Matt. 25:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:40","original":"Matt 26:40"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:3","original":"Nehemiah 9:3"},{"reference":"Judges 7:19","original":"Judges 7:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:1-5","original":"Matthew 20:1-5"},{"reference":"John 11:9","original":"John 11:9"},{"reference":"Acts 2:15","original":"Acts 2:15"},{"reference":"Acts 3:1","original":"Acts 3:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:9","original":"Acts 10:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:house","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"House","slug":"house","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Till their sojourn in Egypt the Hebrews dwelt in tents. They then for the first time inhabited cities (Gen. 47:3; Ex. 12:7; Heb. 11:9). From the earliest times the Assyrians and the Canaanites were builders of cities. The Hebrews after the Conquest took possession of the captured cities, and seem to have followed the methods of building that had been pursued by the Canaanites. Reference is made to the stone (1 Kings 7:9; Isa. 9:10) and marble (1 Chr. 29:2) used in building, and to the internal wood-work of the houses (1 Kings 6:15; 7:2; 10:11, 12; 2 Chr. 3:5; Jer. 22:14). “Ceiled houses” were such as had beams inlaid in the walls to which wainscotting was fastened (Ezra 6:4; Jer. 22:14; Hag. 1:4). “Ivory houses” had the upper parts of the walls adorned with figures in stucco with gold and ivory (1 Kings 22:39; 2 Chr. 3:6; Ps. 45:8). The roofs of the dwelling-houses were flat, and are often alluded to in Scripture (2 Sam. 11:2; Isa. 22:1; Matt. 24:17). Sometimes tents or booths were erected on them (2 Sam. 16:22). They were protected by parapets or low walls (Deut. 22:8). On the house-tops grass sometimes grew (Prov. 19:13; 27:15; Ps. 129:6, 7). They were used, not only as places of recreation in the evening, but also sometimes as sleeping-places at night (1 Sam. 9:25, 26; 2 Sam. 11:2; 16:22; Dan. 4:29; Job 27:18; Prov. 21:9), and as places of devotion (Jer. 32:29; 19:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The houses of the rural poor in Egypt, as well as in most parts of Syria, Arabia and Persia, are generally mere huts of mud or sunburnt bricks. In some parts of Palestine and Arabia stone is used, and in certain districts caves in the rocks are used as dwellings. (Amos 5:11) The houses are usually of one story only, viz., the ground floor, and often contain only one apartment. Sometimes a small court for the cattle is attached; and in some cases the cattle are housed in the same building, or the live in a raised platform, and, the cattle round them on the ground. (1 Samuel 28:24) The windows are small apertures high up in the walls, sometimes grated with wood. The roofs are commonly but not always flat, and are usually formed of plaster of mud and straw laid upon boughs or rafters; and upon the flat roofs, tents or “booths” of boughs or rushes are often raised to be used as sleeping-places in summer. The difference between the poorest houses and those of the class next above them is greater than between these and the houses of the first rank. The prevailing plan of eastern houses of this class presents, as was the case in ancient Egypt, a front of wall, whose blank and mean appearance is usually relieved only by the door and a few latticed and projecting windows. Within this is a court or courts with apartments opening into them. Over the door is a projecting window with a lattice more or less elaborately wrought, which, except in times of public celebrations is usually closed. (2 Kings 9:30) An awning is sometimes drawn over the court, and the floor is strewed with carpets on festive occasions. The stairs to the upper apartments are in Syria usually in a corner of the court. Around part, if not the whole, of the court is a veranda, often nine or ten feet deep, over which, when there is more than one floor, runs a second gallery of like depth, with a balustrade. When there is no second floor, but more than one court, the women’s apartments—hareems, harem or haram—are usually in the second court; otherwise they form a separate building within the general enclosure, or are above on the first floor. When there is an upper story, the ka’ah forms the most important apartment, and thus probably answers to the “upper room,” which was often the guest-chamber. (Luke 22:12; Acts 1:13; 9:37; 20:8) The windows of the upper rooms often project one or two feet, and form a kiosk or latticed chamber. Such may have been “the chamber in the wall.” (2 Kings 4:10,11) The “lattice,” through which Ahasiah fell, perhaps belonged to an upper chamber of this kind, (2 Kings 1:2) as also the “third loft,” from which Eutychus fell. (Acts 20:9) comp. Jere 22:13 Paul preached in such a room on account of its superior rise and retired position. The outer circle in an audience in such a room sat upon a dais, or upon cushions elevated so as to be as high as the window-sill. From such a position Eutychus could easily fall. There are usually no special bed-rooms in eastern houses. The outer doors are closed with a wooden lock, but in some cases the apartments are divided from each other by curtains only. There are no chimneys, but fire is made when required with charcoal in a chafing-dish; or a fire of wood might be made in the open court of the house (Luke 22:65) Some houses in Cairo have an apartment open in front to the court with two or more arches and a railing, and a pillar to support the wall above. It was in a chamber of this size to be found in a palace, that our Lord was being arraigned before the high priest at the time when the denial of him by St. Peter took place. He “turned and looked” on Peter as he stood by the fire in the court, (Luke 22:56,61; John 18:24) whilst he himself was in the “hall of judgment.” In no point do Oriental domestic habits differ more from European than in the use of the roof. Its flat surface is made useful for various household purposes, as drying corn, hanging up linen, and preparing figs and raisins. The roofs are used as places of recreation in the evening, and often as sleeping-places at night. (1 Samuel 9:25,26; 2 Samuel 11:2; 16:22; Job 27:18; Proverbs 21:9; Daniel 4:29) They were also used as places for devotion and even idolatrous worship. (2 Kings 23:12; Jeremiah 19:13; 32:29; Zephaniah 1:6; Acts 10:9) At the time of the feast of tabernacles booths were erected by the Jews on the top of their houses. Protection of the roof by parapets was enjoined by the law. (22:8) Special apartments were devoted in larger houses to winter and summer uses. (Jeremiah 36:22; Amos 3:15) The ivory house of Ahab was probably a palace largely ornamented with inlaid ivory. The circumstance of Samson’s pulling down the house by means of the pillars may be explained by the fact of the company being assembled on tiers of balconies above each other, supported by central pillars on the basement; when these were pulled down the whole of the upper floors would fall also. (Judges 16:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 47:3","original":"Gen. 47:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:7","original":"Ex. 12:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:9","original":"Heb. 11:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:9","original":"1 Kings 7:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:10","original":"Isa. 9:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:2","original":"1 Chr. 29:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:15","original":"1 Kings 6:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:2","original":"1 Kings 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:12","original":"1 Kings 10:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:5","original":"2 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:14","original":"Jer. 22:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:4","original":"Ezra 6:4"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:4","original":"Hag. 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:39","original":"1 Kings 22:39"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:6","original":"2 Chr. 3:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Ps. 45:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:2","original":"2 Sam. 11:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:1","original":"Isa. 22:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:17","original":"Matt. 24:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:22","original":"2 Sam. 16:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:8","original":"Deut. 22:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 19:13","original":"Prov. 19:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:15","original":"Prov 27:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 129:6","original":"Ps. 129:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 129:7","original":"Ps 129:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:25","original":"1 Sam. 9:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:26","original":"1 Sam. 9:26"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:29","original":"Dan. 4:29"},{"reference":"Job 27:18","original":"Job 27:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 21:9","original":"Prov. 21:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:29","original":"Jer. 32:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:13","original":"Jer 19:13"},{"reference":"Amos 5:11","original":"Amos 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:24","original":"1 Samuel 28:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:30","original":"2 Kings 9:30"},{"reference":"Luke 22:12","original":"Luke 22:12"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 9:37","original":"Acts 9:37"},{"reference":"Acts 20:8","original":"Acts 20:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:10","original":"2 Kings 4:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:11","original":"2 Kings 4:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:2","original":"2 Kings 1:2"},{"reference":"Acts 20:9","original":"Acts 20:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:13","original":"Jere 22:13"},{"reference":"Luke 22:65","original":"Luke 22:65"},{"reference":"Luke 22:56","original":"Luke 22:56"},{"reference":"Luke 22:61","original":"Luke 22:61"},{"reference":"John 18:24","original":"John 18:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:12","original":"2 Kings 23:12"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:6","original":"Zephaniah 1:6"},{"reference":"Acts 10:9","original":"Acts 10:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:22","original":"Jeremiah 36:22"},{"reference":"Amos 3:15","original":"Amos 3:15"},{"reference":"Judges 16:26","original":"Judges 16:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:how-the-prophetic-gift-was-received","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"How The Prophetic Gift Was Received","slug":"how-the-prophetic-gift-was-received","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"—We learn from Holy Scripture that it was by the agency of the Spirit of God that the prophets received the divine communication; but the means by which the divine Spirit communicated with the human spirit, and the conditions of the latter under which the divine communications were received, have not been clearly declared to us. They are however, indicated. In (Numbers 12:6-8) we have an exhaustive division of the different ways in which the revelations of God are made to man."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 12:6-8","original":"Numbers 12:6-8"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:1","original":"Exodus 7:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Genesis 3:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:26","original":"Genesis 9:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:3","original":"Genesis 12:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:18","original":"Genesis 25:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:14","original":"Genesis 28:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:10","original":"Genesis 49:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Numbers 24:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:16","original":"2 Samuel 7:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 52:13-15","original":"Isaiah 52:13-15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 52:53","original":"Isai 52:53"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:10","original":"1 Corinthians 12:10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:28","original":"1 Corinthians 12:28"},{"reference":"Acts 11:23","original":"Acts 11:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hukkok","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hukkok","slug":"hukkok","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Decreed, a town near Zebulun, not far from Jordan, on the border of Naphtali (Josh. 19:34). (See HELKATH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(incised), a place on the boundary of Naphtali. (Joshua 19:34) It has been recovered in Yakuk, a village in the mountains of Naphtali west of the upper end of the Sea of Galilee."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:34","original":"Josh. 19:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hukok","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hukok","slug":"hukok","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name which in (1 Chronicles 6:75) is erroneously used for HELKATH, which see."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:75","original":"1 Chronicles 6:75"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hul","slug":"hul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Circle, the second son of Aram (Gen. 10:23), and grandson of Shem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(circle), the second son of Aram, and grandson of Shem. (Genesis 10:23) The strongest evidence is in favor of the district about the roots of Lebanon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:23","original":"Gen. 10:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huldah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huldah","slug":"huldah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weasel, a prophetess; the wife of Shallum. She was consulted regarding the “book of the law” discovered by the high priest Hilkiah (2 Kings 22:14-20; 2 Chr. 34:22-28). She resided in that part of Jerusalem called the Mishneh (A.V., “the college;” R.V., “the second quarter”), supposed by some to be the suburb between the inner and the outer wall, the second or lower city, Akra. Miriam (Ex. 15:20) and Deborah (Judg. 4:4) are the only others who bear the title of “prophetess,” for the word in Isa. 8:3 means only the prophet’s wife."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(weasel), a prophetess, whose husband, Shallum, was keeper of the wardrobe in the time of King Josiah. It was to her that Josiah had recourse, when Hilkiah found a book of the law, to procure an authoritative opinion on it. (2 Kings 22:14; 2 Chronicles 34:22) (B.C. 623.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14-20","original":"2 Kings 22:14-20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:22-28","original":"2 Chr. 34:22-28"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Ex. 15:20"},{"reference":"Judges 4:4","original":"Judg. 4:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:3","original":"Isa. 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:22","original":"2 Chronicles 34:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:humiliation-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Humiliation of Christ","slug":"humiliation-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Phil. 2:8), seen in (1) his birth (Gal. 4:4; Luke 2:7; John 1:46; Heb. 2:9), (2) his circumstances, (3) his reputation (Isa. 53; Matt. 26:59, 67; Ps. 22:6; Matt. 26:68), (4) his soul (Ps. 22:1; Matt. 4:1-11; Luke 22:44; Heb. 2:17, 18; 4:15), (5) his death (Luke 23; John 19; Mark 15:24, 25), (6) and his burial (Isa. 53:9; Matt. 27:57, 58, 60). His humiliation was necessary (1) to execute the purpose of God (Acts 2:23, 24; Ps. 40:6-8), (2) fulfil the Old Testament types and prophecies, (3) satisfy the law in the room of the guilty (Isa. 53; Heb. 9:12, 15), procure for them eternal redemption, (4) and to show us an example."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 2:8","original":"Phil. 2:8"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"John 1:46","original":"John 1:46"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:9","original":"Heb. 2:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53","original":"Isa. 53"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:59","original":"Matt. 26:59"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:67","original":"Matt. 26:67"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:6","original":"Ps. 22:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:68","original":"Matt. 26:68"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:1","original":"Ps. 22:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:1-11","original":"Matt. 4:1-11"},{"reference":"Luke 22:44","original":"Luke 22:44"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:17","original":"Heb. 2:17"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:18","original":"Heb. 2:18"},{"reference":"Luke 23","original":"Luke 23"},{"reference":"John 19","original":"John 19"},{"reference":"Mark 15:24","original":"Mark 15:24"},{"reference":"Mark 15:25","original":"Mark 15:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:9","original":"Isa. 53:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:57","original":"Matt. 27:57"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:58","original":"Matt. 27:58"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:60","original":"Matt. 27:60"},{"reference":"Acts 2:23","original":"Acts 2:23"},{"reference":"Acts 2:24","original":"Acts 2:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:6-8","original":"Ps. 40:6-8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:12","original":"Heb. 9:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:15","original":"Heb. 9:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:humility","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Humility","slug":"humility","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A prominent Christian grace (Rom. 12:3; 15:17, 18; 1 Cor. 3:5-7; 2 Cor. 3:5; Phil. 4:11-13). It is a state of mind well pleasing to God (1 Pet. 3:4); it preserves the soul in tranquillity (Ps. 69:32, 33), and makes us patient under trials (Job 1:22). Christ has set us an example of humility (Phil. 2:6-8). We should be led thereto by a remembrance of our sins (Lam. 3:39), and by the thought that it is the way to honour (Prov. 16:18), and that the greatest promises are made to the humble (Ps. 147:6; Isa. 57:15; 66:2; 1 Pet. 5:5). It is a “great paradox in Christianity that it makes humility the avenue to glory.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 12:3","original":"Rom. 12:3"},{"reference":"Romans 15:17","original":"Rom 15:17"},{"reference":"Romans 15:18","original":"Rom 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:5-7","original":"1 Cor. 3:5-7"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:5","original":"2 Cor. 3:5"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:11-13","original":"Phil. 4:11-13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:4","original":"1 Pet. 3:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:32","original":"Ps. 69:32"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:33","original":"Ps 69:33"},{"reference":"Job 1:22","original":"Job 1:22"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:6-8","original":"Phil. 2:6-8"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:39","original":"Lam. 3:39"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:18","original":"Prov. 16:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 147:6","original":"Ps. 147:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 57:15","original":"Isa. 57:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:2","original":"Isa 66:2"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:5","original":"1 Pet. 5:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:humtah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Humtah","slug":"humtah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of lizards), a city of Judah one of those in the mountain districts the next to Hebron. (Joshua 15:54)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:54","original":"Joshua 15:54"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hunting","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hunting","slug":"hunting","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned first in Gen. 10:9 in connection with Nimrod. Esau was “a cunning hunter” (Gen. 25:27). Hunting was practised by the Hebrews after their settlement in the “Land of Promise” (Lev. 17:15; Prov. 12:27). The lion and other ravenous beasts were found in Palestine (1 Sam. 17:34; 2 Sam. 23:20; 1 Kings 13:24; Ezek. 19:3-8), and it must have been necessary to hunt and destroy them. Various snares and gins were used in hunting (Ps. 91:3; Amos 3:5; 2 Sam. 23:20). War is referred to under the idea of hunting (Jer. 16:16; Ezek. 32:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hunting, as a matter of necessity, whether for the extermination of dangerous beasts or for procuring sustenance betokens a rude and semi-civilized state; as an amusement, it betokens an advanced state. The Hebrews as a pastoral and agricultural people, were not given to the sports of the field; the density of the population, the earnestness of their character, and the tendency of their ritual regulations, particularly those affecting food, all combined to discourage the practice of hunting. The smaller of catching animals was, first, either by digging a pitfall; or, secondly, by a trap which was set under ground, (Job 18:10) in the run of the animal, (Proverbs 22:5) and caught it by the leg, (Job 18:9) or lastly by the use of the net, of which there were various kinds, as or the gazelle, (Isaiah 51:20) Authorized Version, “wild bull,” and other animals of that class."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:9","original":"Gen. 10:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:27","original":"Gen. 25:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:15","original":"Lev. 17:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 12:27","original":"Prov. 12:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Sam. 17:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:20","original":"2 Sam. 23:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:24","original":"1 Kings 13:24"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:3-8","original":"Ezek. 19:3-8"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:3","original":"Ps. 91:3"},{"reference":"Amos 3:5","original":"Amos 3:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:16","original":"Jer. 16:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 32:30","original":"Ezek. 32:30"},{"reference":"Job 18:10","original":"Job 18:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:5","original":"Proverbs 22:5"},{"reference":"Job 18:9","original":"Job 18:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:20","original":"Isaiah 51:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hupham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hupham","slug":"hupham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(coast-man), a son of Benjamin, founder of the family of the Huphamites. (Numbers 26:39) (B.C. 1688.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:39","original":"Numbers 26:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huphamites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huphamites, The","slug":"huphamites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"descendants of Hupham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (Numbers 26:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:39","original":"Numbers 26:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huppah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huppah","slug":"huppah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(protected), a priest in the time of David. (1 Chronicles 24:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:13","original":"1 Chronicles 24:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huppim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huppim","slug":"huppim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(protected), head of a Benjamite family (Genesis 46:21; 1 Chronicles 7:12) Hur (hole)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:10","original":"Exodus 17:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:12","original":"Exodus 17:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:14","original":"Exodus 24:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:2","original":"Exodus 31:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:30","original":"Exodus 35:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:22","original":"Exodus 38:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Numbers 31:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:21","original":"Joshua 13:21"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:9","original":"Nehemiah 3:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:8","original":"1 Kings 4:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hur","slug":"hur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A hole, as of a viper, etc. (1.) A son of Caleb (1 Chr. 2:19, 50; 4:1, 4; comp. 2 Chr. 1:5). (2.) The husband of Miriam, Moses’ sister (Ex. 17:10-12). He was associated with Aaron in charge of the people when Moses was absent on Sinai (Ex. 24:14). He was probably of the tribe of Judah, and grandfather of Bezaleel (Ex. 31:2; 35:30; 1 Chr. 2:19). (3.) One of the five princes of Midian who were defeated and slain by the Israelites under the command of Phinehas (Num. 31:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:19","original":"1 Chr. 2:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:50","original":"1 Chr. 2:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:1","original":"1 Chr. 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:4","original":"1 Chr. 4:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:5","original":"2 Chr. 1:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:10-12","original":"Ex. 17:10-12"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:14","original":"Ex. 24:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:2","original":"Ex. 31:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:30","original":"Ex 35:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Num. 31:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hurai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hurai","slug":"hurai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Linen-worker, one of David’s heroes, a native of the valley of Mount Gaash (1 Chr. 11:32)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:32","original":"1 Chr. 11:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hurai-or-hurai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hurai, Or Hurai","slug":"hurai-or-hurai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(linon-weaver), one of David’s guard—Hurai of the torrents of Gaash, according to the list of (1 Chronicles 11:32) [Hiddai]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:32","original":"1 Chronicles 11:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huram","slug":"huram","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(noble born)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:5","original":"1 Chronicles 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:1","original":"1 Chronicles 14:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:3","original":"2 Chronicles 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:11","original":"2 Chronicles 2:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:12","original":"2 Chronicles 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:2","original":"2 Chronicles 8:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:18","original":"2 Chronicles 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chronicles 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chronicles 9:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:13","original":"2 Chronicles 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:11","original":"2 Chronicles 4:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:16","original":"2 Chronicles 4:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hurhai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hurhai","slug":"hurhai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(very poor), an ancestor of Shallum the husband of Huldah. (2 Kings 22:14) (B.C. before 623.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huri","slug":"huri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(linen-weaver), a Gadite; father of Abihail- (1 Chronicles 5:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:14","original":"1 Chronicles 5:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:husband","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Husband","slug":"husband","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., the “house-band,” connecting and keeping together the whole family. A man when betrothed was esteemed from that time a husband (Matt. 1:16, 20; Luke 2:5). A recently married man was exempt from going to war for “one year” (Deut. 20:7; 24:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:16","original":"Matt. 1:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:20","original":"Matt. 1:20"},{"reference":"Luke 2:5","original":"Luke 2:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 20:7","original":"Deut. 20:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:5","original":"Deut 24:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:husbandman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Husbandman","slug":"husbandman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One whose business it is to cultivate the ground. It was one of the first occupations, and was esteemed most honourable (Gen. 9:20; 26:12, 14; 37:7, etc.). All the Hebrews, except those engaged in religious services, were husbandmen. (See AGRICULTURE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:20","original":"Gen. 9:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:12","original":"Gen 26:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:14","original":"Gen 26:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:7","original":"Gen 37:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hushah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hushah","slug":"hushah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(haste), a name which occurs in the genealogies of the tribe of Judah (1 Chronicles 4:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:4","original":"1 Chronicles 4:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hushai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hushai","slug":"hushai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Quick, “the Archite,” “the king’s friend” (1 Chr. 27:33). When David fled from Jerusalem, on account of the rebellion of Absalom, and had reached the summit of Olivet, he there met Hushai, whom he sent back to Jerusalem for the purpose of counteracting the influence of Ahithophel, who had joined the ranks of Absalom (2 Sam. 15:32, 37; 16:16-18). It was by his advice that Absalom refrained from immediately pursuing after David. By this delay the cause of Absalom was ruined, for it gave David time to muster his forces."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:33","original":"1 Chr. 27:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:32","original":"2 Sam. 15:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:37","original":"2 Sam. 15:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hushai-or-hushai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hushai, Or Hushai","slug":"hushai-or-hushai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hasting) an Archite i.e. possibly an inhabitant of a place called Erec. (2 Samuel 15:32) ff.; (2 Samuel 16:16) ff. He is called the “friend” of David. (2 Samuel 15:37) comp. 1Chr 27:33 To him David confided the delicate and dangerous part of a pretended adherence to the cause of Absalom. (B.C. about 1023.) He was probably the father of Baana. (1 Kings 4:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:32","original":"2 Samuel 15:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:16","original":"2 Samuel 16:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:37","original":"2 Samuel 15:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:33","original":"1Chr 27:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:16","original":"1 Kings 4:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hushathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hushathite","slug":"hushathite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(inhabitant of Hushah), The, the designation of two of the heroes of David’s guard."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Samuel 21:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:29","original":"1 Chronicles 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chronicles 20:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:11","original":"1 Chronicles 27:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:27","original":"2 Samuel 23:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hushim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hushim","slug":"hushim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who makes haste)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:23","original":"Genesis 46:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:42","original":"Numbers 26:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:8","original":"1 Chronicles 8:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:husk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Husk","slug":"husk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Num. 6:4 (Heb. zag) it means the “skin” of a grape. In 2 Kings 4:42 (Heb. tsiqlon) it means a “sack” for grain, as rendered in the Revised Version. In Luke 15:16, in the parable of the Prodigal Son, it designates the beans of the carob tree, or Ceratonia siliqua. From the supposition, mistaken, however, that it was on the husks of this tree that John the Baptist fed, it is called “St. John’s bread” and “locust tree.” This tree is in “February covered with innumerable purple-red pendent blossoms, which ripen in April and May into large crops of pods from 6 to 10 inches long, flat, brown, narrow, and bent like a horn (whence the Greek name keratia, meaning ‘little horns’), with a sweetish taste when still unripe. Enormous quantities of these are gathered for sale in various towns and for exportation.” “They were eaten as food, though only by the poorest of the poor, in the time of our Lord.” The bean is called a “gerah,” which is used as the name of the smallest Hebrew weight, twenty of these making a shekel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 6:4","original":"Num. 6:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"},{"reference":"Luke 15:16","original":"Luke 15:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:husks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Husks","slug":"husks","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word in (Luke 16:16) describes really the fruit of a particular kind of tree, viz. the carob or Ceratonia siliqua of botanists. It belongs to the locust family. This tree is very commonly met with in Syria and Egypt, it produces pods, shaped like a horn, varying in length from six to ten inches, and about a finger’s breadth, or rather more; it is dark-brown, glossy, filled with seeds and has a sweetish taste. It is used much for food by the poor, and for the feeding of swine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 16:16","original":"Luke 16:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huz","slug":"huz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light, sandy soil), the eldest son of Nahor and Milcah. (Genesis 22:21) (B.C. about 1900)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:21","original":"Genesis 22:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:huzzab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Huzzab","slug":"huzzab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fixed), according to the general opinion of the Jews, was the queen of Nineveh at the time when Nahum delivered his prophecy. (Nahum 2:7) (B.C. about 700.) The moderns follow the rendering in the margin of our English Bible—“that which was established.” Still it is not improbable that after all Huzzab may really be a proper name. It may mean “the Zab country,” or the fertile tract east of the Tigris, watered by the upper and lower Zab rivers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nahum 2:7","original":"Nahum 2:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hyacinth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hyacinth","slug":"hyacinth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"used in the Revised Version for jacinth in (Revelation 9:17) It is simply another English spelling of the same Greek word."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 9:17","original":"Revelation 9:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hyaena","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hyaena","slug":"hyaena","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Authorities differ as to whether the term tzabu’a in (Jeremiah 12:9) means a “hyaena” or a “speckled bird.” The only other instance in which it occurs is as a proper name, Zeboim, (1 Samuel 13:18) “the valley of hyaenas, “Aquila; (Nehemiah 11:34) The striped hyaena (Hyaena striata) is found in Africa, Asia Minor, Arabia and Persia, and is more common in Palestine than any other carnivorous animals except perhaps the jackal. The hyaena is among the mammals what the vulture is among birds,—the scavenger of the wilderness, the woods and the shore.—It often attacks animals, and Sometimes digs up the dead bodies of men and beasts. From this last habit the hyaena has been regarded as a horrible and mysterious creature. Its teeth are so powerful that they can crack the bones of an ox with ease.—Appelton’s Encyc. The hyaena was common in ancient as in modern Egypt, and is constantly depicted upon monuments; it must therefore have been well known to the Jews."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 12:9","original":"Jeremiah 12:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:18","original":"1 Samuel 13:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:34","original":"Nehemiah 11:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hymenaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hymenaeus","slug":"hymenaeus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to marriage), the name of a person occurring twice in the correspondence between St. Paul and Timothy; the first time classed with Alexander, (1 Timothy 1:20) and the second time classed with Philetus. (2 Timothy 2:17,18) (A.D. 66-7.) He denied the true doctrine of the resurrection."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:20","original":"1 Timothy 1:20"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:17","original":"2 Timothy 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:18","original":"2 Timothy 2:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hymn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hymn","slug":"hymn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only Eph. 5:19 and Col. 3:16. The verb to “sing an hymn” occurs Matt. 26:30 and Mark 14:26. The same Greek word is rendered to “sing praises” Acts 16:25 (R.V., “sing hymns”) and Heb. 2:12. The “hymn” which our Lord sang with his disciples at the last Supper is generally supposed to have been the latter part of the Hallel, comprehending Ps. 113-118. It was thus a name given to a number of psalms taken together and forming a devotional exercise. The noun hymn is used only with reference to the services of the Greeks, and was distinguished from the psalm. The Greek tunes required Greek hymns. Our information regarding the hymnology of the early Christians is very limited."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a religious song or psalm. (Ephesians 5:19; Colossians 3:16) Our Lord and his apostles sung a hymn after the last supper. In the jail at Philippi, Paul and Silas “sang hymns” (Authorized Version “praises”) unto God, and so loud was their song that their fellow prisoners heard them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 5:19","original":"Eph. 5:19"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:16","original":"Col. 3:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:30","original":"Matt. 26:30"},{"reference":"Mark 14:26","original":"Mark 14:26"},{"reference":"Acts 16:25","original":"Acts 16:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:12","original":"Heb. 2:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 113","original":"Ps. 113"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hypocrite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hypocrite","slug":"hypocrite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who puts on a mask and feigns himself to be what he is not; a dissembler in religion. Our Lord severely rebuked the scribes and Pharisees for their hypocrisy (Matt. 6:2, 5, 16). “The hypocrite’s hope shall perish” (Job 8:13). The Hebrew word here rendered “hypocrite” rather means the “godless” or “profane,” as it is rendered in Jer. 23:11, i.e., polluted with crimes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 6:2","original":"Matt. 6:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:5","original":"Matt. 6:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:16","original":"Matt. 6:16"},{"reference":"Job 8:13","original":"Job 8:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:11","original":"Jer. 23:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:hyssop","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Hyssop","slug":"hyssop","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘ezob; LXX. hyssopos), first mentioned in Ex. 12:22 in connection with the institution of the Passover. We find it afterwards mentioned in Lev. 14:4, 6, 52; Num. 19:6, 18; Heb. 9:19. It is spoken of as a plant “springing out of the wall” (1 Kings 4:33). Many conjectures have been formed as to what this plant really was. Some contend that it was a species of marjoram (origanum), six species of which are found in Palestine. Others with more probability think that it was the caper plant, the Capparis spinosa of Linnaeus. This plant grew in Egypt, in the desert of Sinai, and in Palestine. It was capable of producing a stem three or four feet in length (Matt. 27:48; Mark 15:36. Comp. John 19:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ezob.) The ezob was used for sprinkling in some of the sacrifices and purifications of the Jews. In consequence of its detergent qualities, or from its being associated with the purificatory Services, the psalmist makes use of the expression, “Purge me with ezob .” (Psalms 51:7) It is described in (1 Kings 4:33) as growing on or near walls. (Besides being thus fit for sprinkling, having cleansing properties and growing on walls, the true hyssop should be a plant common to Egypt, Sinai and Palestine, and capable of producing a stick three or four feet long since on a stalk of hyssop the sponge of vinegar was held up to Christ on the cross. (John 19:29) it is impossible to precisely identify the plant because the name was given not to a particular plant but to a family of plants associated together by Hyssop, qualities easily noticed rather than by close botanical affinities. Different species of the family may have been used at different times. The hyssop of the Bible is probably one (or all) of three plants:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:22","original":"Ex. 12:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:4","original":"Lev. 14:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:6","original":"Lev. 14:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:52","original":"Lev. 14:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:6","original":"Num. 19:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:18","original":"Num. 19:18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:19","original":"Heb. 9:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:33","original":"1 Kings 4:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:48","original":"Matt. 27:48"},{"reference":"Mark 15:36","original":"Mark 15:36"},{"reference":"John 19:29","original":"John 19:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:7","original":"Psalms 51:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ibhar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ibhar","slug":"ibhar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chosen, one of David’s sons (1 Chr. 3:6; 2 Sam. 5:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God chooses), one of the sons of David, (2 Samuel 5:15; 1 Chronicles 3:6; 14:6) (born in Jerusalem. B.C. after 1044.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:6","original":"1 Chr. 3:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:15","original":"2 Sam. 5:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:6","original":"1 Chronicles 14:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ibleam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ibleam","slug":"ibleam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"People-waster, a city assigned to Manasseh (Josh. 17:11), from which the Israelites, however, could not expel the Canaanites (Judg. 1:27). It is also called Bileam (1 Chr. 6:70). It was probably the modern Jelamah, a village 2 1/2 miles north of Jenin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(devouring the people), a city of Manasseh, with villages or towns dependent on it. (Judges 1:27) It appears to have been situated in the territory of either Issachar or Asher. (Joshua 17:11) The ascent of Gur was “at Ibleam,” (2 Kings 9:27) somewhere near the present Jenin, probably to the north of it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:11","original":"Josh. 17:11"},{"reference":"Judges 1:27","original":"Judg. 1:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:70","original":"1 Chr. 6:70"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:27","original":"2 Kings 9:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ibneiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ibneiah","slug":"ibneiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah will build up), son of Jehoram, a Benjamite. (1 Chronicles 9:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chronicles 9:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ibnijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ibnijah","slug":"ibnijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah will build up), a Benjamite. (1 Chronicles 9:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chronicles 9:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ibri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ibri","slug":"ibri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Hebrew), a Merarite Levite of the family of Jaaziah, (1 Chronicles 24:27) in the time of David. (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:27","original":"1 Chronicles 24:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ibzan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ibzan","slug":"ibzan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Illustrious, the tenth judge of Israel (Judg. 12:8-10). He ruled seven years."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(illustrious), a native of Bethlehem of Zebulun, who judged Israel for seven years after Jephthah. (Judges 12:8,10) (B.C. 1137.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:8-10","original":"Judg. 12:8-10"},{"reference":"Judges 12:8","original":"Judges 12:8"},{"reference":"Judges 12:10","original":"Judges 12:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ice","slug":"ice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently mentioned (Job 6:16; 38:29; Ps. 147:17, etc.). (See CRYSTAL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 6:16","original":"Job 6:16"},{"reference":"Job 38:29","original":"Job 38:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 147:17","original":"Ps. 147:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ichabod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ichabod","slug":"ichabod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"When the tidings of the disastrous defeat of the Israelites in the battle against the Philistines near to Mizpeh were carried to Shiloh, the wife of Phinehas “was near to be delivered. And when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and travailed” (1 Sam. 4:19-22). In her great distress she regarded not “the women that stood by her,” but named the child that was born “Ichabod” i.e., no glory, saying, “The glory is departed from Isreal;” and with that word on her lips she expired."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(inglorious), the son of Phinehas and grandson of Eli. (1 Samuel 4:21) (B.C. about 1100.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:19-22","original":"1 Sam. 4:19-22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:21","original":"1 Samuel 4:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iconium","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iconium","slug":"iconium","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The capital of ancient Lycaonia. It was first visited by Paul and Barnabas from Antioch-in-Pisidia during the apostle’s first missionary journey (Acts 13:50, 51). Here they were persecuted by the Jews, and being driven from the city, they fled to Lystra. They afterwards returned to Iconium, and encouraged the church which had been founded there (14:21, 22). It was probably again visited by Paul during his third missionary journey along with Silas (18:23). It is the modern Konieh, at the foot of Mount Taurus, about 120 miles inland from the Mediterranean."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(little image), the modern Konieh, was the capital of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor. It was a large and rich city, 120 miles north from the Mediterranean Sea, at the foot of the Taurus mountains, and on the great line of communication between Ephesus and the western coast of the peninsula on one side, and Tarsus, Antioch and the Euphrates on the other. Iconium was a well-chosen place for missionary operations. (Acts 14:1,3,21,22; 16:1,2; 18:23) Paul’s first visit here was on his first circuit, in company with Barnabas; and on this occasion he approached it from Antioch in Pisidia, which lay to the west. The modern Konieh is between two and three miles in circumference and contains over 30,000 inhabitants. It contains manufactories of carpets and leather."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:50","original":"Acts 13:50"},{"reference":"Acts 13:51","original":"Acts 13:51"},{"reference":"Acts 14:1","original":"Acts 14:1"},{"reference":"Acts 14:3","original":"Acts 14:3"},{"reference":"Acts 14:21","original":"Acts 14:21"},{"reference":"Acts 14:22","original":"Acts 14:22"},{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"Acts 16:2","original":"Acts 16:2"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:idalah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Idalah","slug":"idalah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Snares(?), a city near the west border of Zebulun (Josh. 19:15). It has been identified with the modern Jeida, in the valley of Kishon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(memorial of God), one of the cities of the tribe of Zebulun, named between Shimron and Bethlehem. (Joshua 19:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Josh. 19:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:idbash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Idbash","slug":"idbash","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stout), one of the three sons of Abi-Etam, among the families of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:3","original":"1 Chronicles 4:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iddo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iddo","slug":"iddo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Timely (1 Chr. 6:21). A Gershonite Levite. (2.) Lovely. The son of Zechariah (1 Chr. 27:21), the ruler of Manasseh in David’s time. (3.) Timely. The father of Ahinadab, who was one of Solomon’s purveyors (1 Kings 4:14). (4.) Lovely. A prophet of Judah who wrote the history of Rehoboam and Abijah (2 Chr. 12:15). He has been identified with Oded (2 Chr. 15:1). (5.) Lovely. The father of Berachiah, and grandfather of the prophet Zechariah (Zech. 1:1, 7). He returned from Babylon (Neh. 12:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(timely or lovely)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:21","original":"1 Chr. 6:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:21","original":"1 Chr. 27:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:14","original":"1 Kings 4:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:15","original":"2 Chr. 12:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:1","original":"2 Chr. 15:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:1","original":"Zech. 1:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:7","original":"Zech. 1:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:4","original":"Neh. 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:29","original":"2 Chronicles 9:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:22","original":"2 Chronicles 13:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:17","original":"Ezra 8:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:20","original":"Ezra 8:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:idol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Idol","slug":"idol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. aven, “nothingness;” “vanity” (Isa. 66:3; 41:29; Deut. 32:21; 1 Kings 16:13; Ps. 31:6; Jer. 8:19, etc.). (2.) ‘Elil, “a thing of naught” (Ps. 97:7; Isa. 19:3); a word of contempt, used of the gods of Noph (Ezek. 30:13). (3.) ‘Emah, “terror,” in allusion to the hideous form of idols (Jer. 50:38). (4.) Miphletzeth, “a fright;” “horror” (1 Kings 15:13; 2 Chr. 15:16). (5.) Bosheth, “shame;” “shameful thing” (Jer. 11:13; Hos. 9:10); as characterizing the obscenity of the worship of Baal. (6.) Gillulim, also a word of contempt, “dung;” “refuse” (Ezek. 16:36; 20:8; Deut. 29:17, marg.). (7.) Shikkuts, “filth;” “impurity” (Ezek. 37:23; Nah. 3:6). (8.) Semel, “likeness;” “a carved image” (Deut. 4:16). (9.) Tselem, “a shadow” (Dan. 3:1; 1 Sam. 6:5), as distinguished from the “likeness,” or the exact counterpart. (10.) Temunah, “similitude” (Deut. 4:12-19). Here Moses forbids the several forms of Gentile idolatry. (11.) ‘Atsab, “a figure;” from the root “to fashion,” “to labour;” denoting that idols are the result of man’s labour (Isa. 48:5; Ps. 139:24, “wicked way;” literally, as some translate, “way of an idol”). (12.) Tsir, “a form;” “shape” (Isa. 45:16). (13.) Matztzebah, a “statue” set up (Jer. 43:13); a memorial stone like that erected by Jacob (Gen. 28:18; 31:45; 35:14, 20), by Joshua (4:9), and by Samuel (1 Sam. 7:12). It is the name given to the statues of Baal (2 Kings 3:2; 10:27). (14.) Hammanim, “sun-images.” Hamman is a synonym of Baal, the sun-god of the Phoenicians (2 Chr. 34:4, 7; 14:3, 5; Isa. 17:8). (15.) Maskith, “device” (Lev. 26:1; Num. 33:52). In Lev. 26:1, the words “image of stone” (A.V.) denote “a stone or cippus with the image of an idol, as Baal, Astarte, etc.” In Ezek. 8:12, “chambers of imagery” (maskith), are “chambers of which the walls are painted with the figures of idols;” comp. ver. 10, 11. (16.) Pesel, “a graven” or “carved image” (Isa. 44:10-20). It denotes also a figure cast in metal (Deut. 7:25; 27:15; Isa. 40:19; 44:10). (17.) Massekah, “a molten image” (Deut. 9:12; Judg. 17:3, 4). (18.) Teraphim, pl., “images,” family gods (penates) worshipped by Abram’s kindred (Josh. 24:14). Put by Michal in David’s bed (Judg. 17:5; 18:14, 17, 18, 20; 1 Sam. 19:13). “Nothing can be more instructive and significant than this multiplicity and variety of words designating the instruments and inventions of idolatry.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"An image or anything used as an object of worship in place of the true God. Among the earliest objects of worship, regarded as symbols of deity, were the meteoric stones, which the ancients believed to have been images of the Gods sent down from heaven. From these they transferred their regard to rough unhewn blocks, to stone columns or pillars of wood, in which the divinity worshipped was supposed to dwell, and which were connected, like the sacred stone at Delphi, by being anointed with oil and crowned with wool on solemn days. Of the forms assumed by the idolatrous images we have not many traces in the Bible. Dagon, the fish-god of the Philistines, was a human figure terminating in a fish; and that the Syrian deities were represented in later times in a symbolical human shape we know for certainty. When the process of adorning the image was completed, it was placed in a temple or shrine appointed for it. Epist. (Jeremiah 12:1; Jeremiah 19:1) ... Wisd. 13:15; (1 Corinthians 8:10) From these temples the idols were sometimes carried in procession, Epist. (Jeremiah 4:26) on festival days. Their priests were maintained from the idol treasury, and feasted upon the meats which were appointed for the idols’ use. Bel and the Dragon 3,13."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 66:3","original":"Isa. 66:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:29","original":"Isa 41:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:21","original":"Deut. 32:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:13","original":"1 Kings 16:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 31:6","original":"Ps. 31:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:19","original":"Jer. 8:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 97:7","original":"Ps. 97:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:3","original":"Isa. 19:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:13","original":"Ezek. 30:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:38","original":"Jer. 50:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:13","original":"1 Kings 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:16","original":"2 Chr. 15:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:13","original":"Jer. 11:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:10","original":"Hos. 9:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:36","original":"Ezek. 16:36"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:8","original":"Ezek 20:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:17","original":"Deut. 29:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:23","original":"Ezek. 37:23"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:6","original":"Nah. 3:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:16","original":"Deut. 4:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:1","original":"Dan. 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:5","original":"1 Sam. 6:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:12-19","original":"Deut. 4:12-19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 48:5","original":"Isa. 48:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 139:24","original":"Ps. 139:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:16","original":"Isa. 45:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:13","original":"Jer. 43:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:18","original":"Gen. 28:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:45","original":"Gen 31:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:14","original":"Gen 35:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:20","original":"Gen 35:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:12","original":"1 Sam. 7:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:2","original":"2 Kings 3:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:27","original":"2 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:4","original":"2 Chr. 34:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:7","original":"2 Chr. 34:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:8","original":"Isa. 17:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:1","original":"Lev. 26:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:52","original":"Num. 33:52"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:12","original":"Ezek. 8:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:10-20","original":"Isa. 44:10-20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:25","original":"Deut. 7:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:15","original":"Deut 27:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:19","original":"Isa. 40:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:10","original":"Isa 44:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:12","original":"Deut. 9:12"},{"reference":"Judges 17:3","original":"Judg. 17:3"},{"reference":"Judges 17:4","original":"Judg. 17:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:14","original":"Josh. 24:14"},{"reference":"Judges 17:5","original":"Judg. 17:5"},{"reference":"Judges 18:14","original":"Judg 18:14"},{"reference":"Judges 18:17","original":"Judg 18:17"},{"reference":"Judges 18:18","original":"Judg 18:18"},{"reference":"Judges 18:20","original":"Judg 18:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:13","original":"1 Sam. 19:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 12:1","original":"Jeremiah 12:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:1","original":"Jeremiah 19:1"},{"reference":"Wis 13:15","original":"Wisd. 13:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 8:10","original":"1 Corinthians 8:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:26","original":"Jeremiah 4:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:idolatry","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Idolatry","slug":"idolatry","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Image-worship or divine honour paid to any created object. Paul describes the origin of idolatry in Rom. 1:21-25: men forsook God, and sank into ignorance and moral corruption (1:28). The forms of idolatry are, (1.) Fetishism, or the worship of trees, rivers, hills, stones, etc. (2.) Nature worship, the worship of the sun, moon, and stars, as the supposed powers of nature. (3.) Hero worship, the worship of deceased ancestors, or of heroes. In Scripture, idolatry is regarded as of heathen origin, and as being imported among the Hebrews through contact with heathen nations. The first allusion to idolatry is in the account of Rachel stealing her father’s teraphim (Gen. 31:19), which were the relics of the worship of other gods by Laban’s progenitors “on the other side of the river in old time” (Josh. 24:2). During their long residence in Egypt the Hebrews fell into idolatry, and it was long before they were delivered from it (Josh. 24:14; Ezek. 20:7). Many a token of God’s displeasure fell upon them because of this sin. The idolatry learned in Egypt was probably rooted out from among the people during the forty years’ wanderings; but when the Jews entered Palestine, they came into contact with the monuments and associations of the idolatry of the old Canaanitish races, and showed a constant tendency to depart from the living God and follow the idolatrous practices of those heathen nations. It was their great national sin, which was only effectually rebuked by the Babylonian exile. That exile finally purified the Jews of all idolatrous tendencies. The first and second commandments are directed against idolatry of every form. Individuals and communities were equally amenable to the rigorous code. The individual offender was devoted to destruction (Ex. 22:20). His nearest relatives were not only bound to denounce him and deliver him up to punishment (Deut. 13:20-10), but their hands were to strike the first blow when, on the evidence of two witnesses at least, he was stoned (Deut. 17:2-7). To attempt to seduce others to false worship was a crime of equal enormity (13:6-10). An idolatrous nation shared the same fate. No facts are more strongly declared in the Old Testament than that the extermination of the Canaanites was the punishment of their idolatry (Ex. 34:15, 16; Deut. 7; 12:29-31; 20:17), and that the calamities of the Israelites were due to the same cause (Jer. 2:17). “A city guilty of idolatry was looked upon as a cancer in the state; it was considered to be in rebellion, and treated according to the laws of war. Its inhabitants and all their cattle were put to death.” Jehovah was the theocratic King of Israel, the civil Head of the commonwealth, and therefore to an Israelite idolatry was a state offence (1 Sam. 15:23), high treason. On taking possession of the land, the Jews were commanded to destroy all traces of every kind of the existing idolatry of the Canaanites (Ex. 23:24, 32; 34:13; Deut. 7:5, 25; 12:1-3). In the New Testament the term idolatry is used to designate covetousness (Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:13; Col. 3:5; Eph. 5:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"strictly speaking denotes the worship of deity in a visible form, whether the images to which homage is paid are symbolical representations of the true God or of the false divinities which have been made the objects of worship in his stead. I. History of idolatry among the Jews.—The first undoubted allusion to idolatry or idolatrous customs in the Bible is in the account of Rachel’s stealing her father’s teraphim. (Genesis 31:19) During their long residence in Egypt the Israelites defiled themselves with the idols of the land, and it was long before the taint was removed. (Joshua 24:14; Ezekiel 20:7) In the wilderness they clamored for some visible shape in which they might worship the God who had brought them out of Egypt. (Exodus 32:1) ... until Aaron made the calf, the embodiment of Apis and emblem of the productive power of nature. During the lives of Joshua and the elders who outlived him they kept true to their allegiance; but the generation following who knew not Jehovah nor the works he had done for Israel, swerved from the plain path of their fathers and were caught in the toils of the foreigner. (Judges 2:1) ... From this time forth their history becomes little more than a chronicle of the inevitable sequence of offence and punishment. (Judges 2:12,14) By turns each conquering nation strove to establish the worship of its national God. In later times the practice of secret idolatry was carried to greater lengths. Images were set up on the corn-floors, in the wine-vats, and behind the doors of private houses, (Isaiah 57:8; Hosea 9:1,2) and to check this tendency the statute in (27:15) was originally promulgated. Under Samuel’s administration idolatry was publicly renounced, (1 Samuel 7:3-6) but in the reign of Solomon all this was forgotten, even Solomon’s own heart being turned after other gods. (1 Kings 11:14) Rehoboam perpetuated the worst features of Solomon’s idolatry. (1 Kings 14:22-24) erected golden calves at Beth-el and at Dan, and by this crafty state’ policy severed forever the kingdoms of Judah and Israel. (1 Kings 12:26-33) The successors of Jeroboam followed in his steps, till Ahab. The conquest of the ten tribes by Shalmaneser was for them the last scene Of the drama of abominations which had been enacted uninterruptedly for upwards of 250 years. Under Hezekiah a great reform was inaugurated, that was not confined to Judah and Benjamin, but spread throughout Ephraim and Manasseh. (2 Chronicles 31:1) and to all external appearances idolatry was extirpated. But the reform extended little below the surface. (Isaiah 29:13) With the death of Josiah ended the last effort to revive among the people a purer ritual. If not a purer faith. The lamp of David, which had long shed but a struggling ray, flickered for a while and then went out in the darkness of Babylonian Captivity. Though the conquests of Alexander caused Greek influence to be felt, yet after the captivity better condition of things prevailed, and the Jews never again fell into idolatry. The erection of synagogues had been assigned as a reason for the comparative purity of the Jewish worship after the captivity, while another cause has been discovered in the hatred for images acquired by the Jews in their intercourse with the Persians. II. Objects of idolatry .—The sun and moon were early selected as outward symbols of all-pervading power, and the worship of the heavenly bodies was not only the most ancient but the most prevalent system of idolatry. Taking its rise in the plains of Chaldea, it spread through Egypt, Greece, Scythia, and even Mexico and Ceylon. Comp. (4:19; 17:3; Job 31:20-28) In the later times of the monarchy, the planets or the zodiacal signs received, next to the sun and moon, their share of popular adoration. (2 Kings 23:5) Beast-worship, as exemplified in the calves of Jeroboam, has already been alluded to of pure hero-worship among the Semitic races we find no trace. The singular reverence with which trees have been honored is not without example in the history of the Hebrew. The terebinth (oak) at Mamre, beneath which Abraham built an altar, (Genesis 12:7; 13:18) and the memorial grove planted by him at Beersheba, (Genesis 21:33) were intimately connected with patriarchal worship. Mountains and high places were chosen spots for offering sacrifice and incense to idols, (1 Kings 11:7; 14:23) and the retirement of gardens and the thick shade of woods offered great attractions to their worshippers. (2 Kings 16:4; Isaiah 1:29; Hosea 4:13) The host of heaven was worshipped on the house-top. (2 Kings 23:12; Jeremiah 19:3; 32:29; Zephaniah 1:5) (The modern objects of idolatry are less gross than the ancient, but are none the less idols. Whatever of wealth or honor or pleasure is loved and sought before God and righteousness becomes an object of idolatry.—ED.) III. Punishment of idolatry .—Idolatry to an Israelite was a state offence, (1 Samuel 15:23) a political crime of the greatest character, high treason against"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 1:21-25","original":"Rom. 1:21-25"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:19","original":"Gen. 31:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:2","original":"Josh. 24:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:14","original":"Josh. 24:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:7","original":"Ezek. 20:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:20","original":"Ex. 22:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:20-10","original":"Deut. 13:20-10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:2-7","original":"Deut. 17:2-7"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:15","original":"Ex. 34:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:16","original":"Ex. 34:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7","original":"Deut. 7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:29-31","original":"Deut 12:29-31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 20:17","original":"Deut 20:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:17","original":"Jer. 2:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:23","original":"1 Sam. 15:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:24","original":"Ex. 23:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:32","original":"Ex. 23:32"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:5","original":"Deut. 7:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:25","original":"Deut. 7:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:24","original":"Matt. 6:24"},{"reference":"Luke 16:13","original":"Luke 16:13"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:5","original":"Col. 3:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:5","original":"Eph. 5:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:1","original":"Exodus 32:1"},{"reference":"Judges 2:1","original":"Judges 2:1"},{"reference":"Judges 2:12","original":"Judges 2:12"},{"reference":"Judges 2:14","original":"Judges 2:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 57:8","original":"Isaiah 57:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:1","original":"Hosea 9:1"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:2","original":"Hosea 9:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:3-6","original":"1 Samuel 7:3-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:14","original":"1 Kings 11:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:22-24","original":"1 Kings 14:22-24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:26-33","original":"1 Kings 12:26-33"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:1","original":"2 Chronicles 31:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:13","original":"Isaiah 29:13"},{"reference":"Job 31:20-28","original":"Job 31:20-28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Genesis 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Genesis 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:33","original":"Genesis 21:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:23","original":"1 Kings 14:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:4","original":"2 Kings 16:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:29","original":"Isaiah 1:29"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:13","original":"Hosea 4:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:12","original":"2 Kings 23:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:3","original":"Jeremiah 19:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:29","original":"Jeremiah 32:29"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:5","original":"Zephaniah 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:idumaea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Idumaea","slug":"idumaea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of Edom (Isa. 34:5, 6; Ezek. 35:15; 36:5, but in R.V. “Edom”). (See EDOM)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 34:5","original":"Isa. 34:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:6","original":"Isa. 34:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 35:15","original":"Ezek. 35:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:5","original":"Ezek 36:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:idumea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Idumea","slug":"idumea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(red). [Edom, Idumaea Or Idumea]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:igal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Igal","slug":"igal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Avengers. (1.) Num. 13:7, one of the spies of the tribe of Issachar. (2.) Son of Nathan of Zobah, and one of David’s warriors (2 Sam. 23:36). (3.) 1 Chr. 3:22."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God will avenge)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:7","original":"Num. 13:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:36","original":"2 Sam. 23:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chr. 3:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:igdaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Igdaliah","slug":"igdaliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah makes great), a prophet or holy man—“the man of God”—named once only, (Jeremiah 36:4) as the father of Hanan. (B.C. before 406.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:4","original":"Jeremiah 36:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:igeal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Igeal","slug":"igeal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God will avenge), a son of Nehemiah; a descendant of the royal house of Judah. (1 Chronicles 3:22) (B.C. 406.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chronicles 3:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iim","slug":"iim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ruins. (1.) A city in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:29). (2.) One of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 33:45)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruins)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:29","original":"Josh. 15:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:45","original":"Num. 33:45"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:29","original":"Joshua 16:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ije-abarim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ije-abarim","slug":"ije-abarim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ruins of Abarim, the forty-seventh station of the Israelites in the wilderness, “in the border of Moab” (Num. 33:44)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:44","original":"Num. 33:44"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ijeabarim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ijeabarim","slug":"ijeabarim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruin of Abarim), one of the later halting-places of the children of Israel. (Numbers 21:11; 33:44) It was on the boundary—the southeast boundary— of the territory of Moab; in the waste uncultivated “wilderness” on its skirts."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:11","original":"Numbers 21:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:44","original":"Numbers 33:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ijon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ijon","slug":"ijon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A ruin, a city of Naphtali, captured by Ben-hadad of Syria at the instance of Asa (1 Kings 15:20), and afterwards by Tiglath-pileser of Assyria (2 Kings 15:29) in the reign of Pekah; now el-Khiam."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a ruin), a town in the north of Palestine, belonging to the tribe of Naphtali. It was taken and plundered by the captains of Ben-hadad, (1 Kings 15:20; 2 Chronicles 16:4) and a second time by Tiglath-pileser. (2 Kings 16:29) It was situated a few miles northwest of the site of Dan, in a fertile and beautiful little plain called Merj’ Ayun ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:4","original":"2 Chronicles 16:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:29","original":"2 Kings 16:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ikkesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ikkesh","slug":"ikkesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(perverse), the father of Ira the Tekoite. (2 Samuel 23:26; 1 Chronicles 11:28; 27:9) (B.C. before 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:26","original":"2 Samuel 23:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:28","original":"1 Chronicles 11:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:9","original":"1 Chronicles 27:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ilai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ilai","slug":"ilai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Ahohite, one of David’s chief warriors (1 Chr. 11:29); called also Zalmon (2 Sam. 23:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exalted), an Ahohite, one of the heroes of David’s guard (1 Chronicles 11:29) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:29","original":"1 Chr. 11:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:28","original":"2 Sam. 23:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:illyricum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Illyricum","slug":"illyricum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A country to the north-west of Macedonia, on the eastern shores of the Adriatic, now almost wholly comprehended in Dalmatia, a name formerly given to the southern part of Illyricum (2 Tim. 4:10). It was traversed by Paul in his third missionary journey (Rom. 15:19). It was the farthest district he had reached in preaching the gospel of Christ. This reference to Illyricum is in harmony with Acts 20:2, inasmuch as the apostle’s journey over the parts of Macedonia would bring him to the borders of Illyricum."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an extensive district lying along the eastern coast of the Adriatic, from the boundary of Italy on the north of Epirus on the south, and contiguous to Moessia and Macedonia on the east. (Romans 6:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:10","original":"2 Tim. 4:10"},{"reference":"Romans 15:19","original":"Rom. 15:19"},{"reference":"Acts 20:2","original":"Acts 20:2"},{"reference":"Romans 6:19","original":"Romans 6:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:image","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Image","slug":"image","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Idol]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:imagery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Imagery","slug":"imagery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in the phrase “chambers of his imagery” (Ezek. 8:12). (See CHAMBER.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:12","original":"Ezek. 8:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:imla","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Imla","slug":"imla","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Replenisher, the father of Micaiah the prophet (2 Chr. 18:7, 8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God will fill up), father or progenitor of Micaiah the prophet. (2 Chronicles 18:7,8) The form IMLAH is employed in the parallel narrative. (1 Kings 12:8,9) (B.C. before 896.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:7","original":"2 Chr. 18:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:8","original":"2 Chr. 18:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:8","original":"1 Kings 12:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:9","original":"1 Kings 12:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:immanuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Immanuel","slug":"immanuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God with us. In the Old Testament it occurs only in Isa. 7:14 and 8:8. Most Christian interpreters have regarded these words as directly and exclusively a prophecy of our Saviour, an interpretation borne out by the words of the evangelist Matthew (1:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, God with us, the title applied by the apostle Matthew to the Messiah, born of the Virgin, (Matthew 1:23; Isaiah 7:14) because Jesus was God united with man, and showed that God was dwelling with men."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:14","original":"Isa. 7:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:23","original":"Matthew 1:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:immer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Immer","slug":"immer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Talkative. (1.) The head of the sixteenth priestly order (1 Chr. 24:14). (2.) Jer. 20:1. (3.) Ezra 2:37; Neh. 7:40. (4.) Ezra 2:59; Neh. 7:61. (5.) The father of Zadok (Neh. 3:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(talkative)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:14","original":"1 Chr. 24:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:1","original":"Jer. 20:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:37","original":"Ezra 2:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:40","original":"Neh. 7:40"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:59","original":"Ezra 2:59"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:61","original":"Neh. 7:61"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:29","original":"Neh. 3:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chronicles 9:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:13","original":"Nehemiah 11:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:immortality","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Immortality","slug":"immortality","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Perpetuity of existence. The doctrine of immortality is taught in the Old Testament. It is plainly implied in the writings of Moses (Gen. 5:22, 24; 25:8; 37:35; 47:9; 49:29, comp. Heb. 11:13-16; Ex. 3:6, comp. Matt. 22:23). It is more clearly and fully taught in the later books (Isa. 14:9; Ps. 17:15; 49:15; 73:24). It was thus a doctrine obviously well known to the Jews. With the full revelation of the gospel this doctrine was “brought to light” (2 Tim. 1:10; 1 Cor. 15; 2 Cor. 5:1-6; 1 Thess. 4:13-18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:22","original":"Gen. 5:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:24","original":"Gen. 5:24"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:13-16","original":"Heb. 11:13-16"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:6","original":"Ex. 3:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:23","original":"Matt. 22:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:9","original":"Isa. 14:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 17:15","original":"Ps. 17:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 49:15","original":"Ps 49:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 73:24","original":"Ps 73:24"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:10","original":"2 Tim. 1:10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15","original":"1 Cor. 15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1-6","original":"2 Cor. 5:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:13-18","original":"1 Thess. 4:13-18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:imna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Imna","slug":"imna","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(holding back), a descendant of Asher, son of Helem. (1 Chronicles 7:35) comp. 1Chr 7:40 (B.C. about 1461.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:35","original":"1 Chronicles 7:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:40","original":"1Chr 7:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:imnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Imnah","slug":"imnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(holding back)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:14","original":"2 Chronicles 31:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:imputation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Imputation","slug":"imputation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is used to designate any action or word or thing as reckoned to a person. Thus in doctrinal language (1) the sin of Adam is imputed to all his descendants, i.e., it is reckoned as theirs, and they are dealt with therefore as guilty; (2) the righteousness of Christ is imputed to them that believe in him, or so attributed to them as to be considered their own; and (3) our sins are imputed to Christ, i.e., he assumed our “law-place,” undertook to answer the demands of justice for our sins. In all these cases the nature of imputation is the same (Rom. 5:12-19; comp. Philemon 1:18, 19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 5:12-19","original":"Rom. 5:12-19"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:imrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Imrah","slug":"imrah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stubborn), a descendant of Asher, of the family of Zophah (1 Chronicles 7:36) (B.C. after 1445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:36","original":"1 Chronicles 7:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:incarnation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Incarnation","slug":"incarnation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That act of grace whereby Christ took our human nature into union with his Divine Person, became man. Christ is both God and man. Human attributes and actions are predicated of him, and he of whom they are predicated is God. A Divine Person was united to a human nature (Acts 20:28; Rom. 8:32; 1 Cor. 2:8; Heb. 2:11-14; 1 Tim. 3:16; Gal. 4:4, etc.). The union is hypostatical, i.e., is personal; the two natures are not mixed or confounded, and it is perpetual."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:28","original":"Acts 20:28"},{"reference":"Romans 8:32","original":"Rom. 8:32"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:8","original":"1 Cor. 2:8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:11-14","original":"Heb. 2:11-14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:16","original":"1 Tim. 3:16"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:incense","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Incense","slug":"incense","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A fragrant composition prepared by the “art of the apothecary.” It consisted of four ingredients “beaten small” (Ex. 30:34-36). That which was not thus prepared was called “strange incense” (30:9). It was offered along with every meat-offering; and besides was daily offered on the golden altar in the holy place, and on the great day of atonement was burnt by the high priest in the holy of holies (30:7, 8). It was the symbol of prayer (Ps. 141:1, 2; Rev. 5:8; 8:3, 4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"from the Latin “to burn,” “a mixture of gums or spices and the like, used for the purpose of producing a perfume when burned;” or the perfume itself of the spices, etc., burned in worship. The incense employed in the service of the tabernacle walls compounded of the perfumes stacte, onycha, galbanum and pure frankincense. All incense which was not made of these ingredients was forbidden to be offered. (Exodus 30:9) Aaron, as high priest, was originally appointed to offer incense each morning and evening. The times of offering incense were specified in the instructions first given to Moses. (Exodus 30:7,8) When the priest entered the holy place with the incense, all the people were removed from the temple, and from between the porch and the altar. Cf. (Luke 1:10) Profound silence was observed among the congregation who were praying without, cf. (Revelation 8:1) and at a signal from the perfect the priest cast the incense on the fire and, bowing reverently toward the holy of holies, retired slowly backward. The offering of incense has formed part of the religious ceremonies of most ancient nations. It was an element in the idolatrous worship of the Israelites. (2 Chronicles 34:25; Jeremiah 11:12,17; 48:35) It would seem to be symbolical, not of itself, but of that which makes acceptable, the intercession of Christ. In (Revelation 8:3,4) the incense is of as something distinct from offered with the prayers of, all the saints cf. (Luke 1:10) and in Reve 6:8 It is the golden vials, and not the odors or incense, which are said to be the prayers of saints."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:34-36","original":"Ex. 30:34-36"},{"reference":"Psalms 141:1","original":"Ps. 141:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 141:2","original":"Ps 141:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:8","original":"Rev. 5:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:3","original":"Rev 8:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:4","original":"Rev 8:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:9","original":"Exodus 30:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:7","original":"Exodus 30:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:8","original":"Exodus 30:8"},{"reference":"Luke 1:10","original":"Luke 1:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:1","original":"Revelation 8:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:25","original":"2 Chronicles 34:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:12","original":"Jeremiah 11:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:17","original":"Jeremiah 11:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:35","original":"Jeremiah 48:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:india","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"India","slug":"india","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Esther 1:1 and 8:9, where the extent of the dominion of the Persian king is described. The country so designated here is not the peninsula of Hindustan, but the country surrounding the Indus, the Punjab. The people and the products of India were well known to the Jews, who seem to have carried on an active trade with that country (Ezek. 27:15, 24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of India does not occur in the Bible before the book of Esther where it is noticed as the limit of the territories of Ahasuerus in the east, as Ethiopia was in the west. (Esther 1:1; 8:9) The India of the book of Esther is not the peninsula of Hindostan, but the country surrounding the Indus, the Punjab and perhaps Scinde . The people and productions of that country must have been tolerably well known to the Jews. An active trade was carried on between India and western Asia. The trade opened by Solomon with Ophir through the Red Sea consisted chiefly of Indian articles."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:1","original":"Esther 1:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:15","original":"Ezek. 27:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:24","original":"Ezek. 27:24"},{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:inheritance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Inheritance","slug":"inheritance","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Heir]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ink-inkhorn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ink, Inkhorn","slug":"ink-inkhorn","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Writing]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:inkhorn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Inkhorn","slug":"inkhorn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word so rendered means simply a round vessel or cup for containing ink, which was generally worn by writers in the girdle (Ezek. 9:2, 3, 11). The word “inkhorn” was used by the translators, because in former times in this country horns were used for containing ink."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 9:2","original":"Ezek. 9:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 9:3","original":"Ezek. 9:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 9:11","original":"Ezek. 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:inn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Inn","slug":"inn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the modern sense, unknown in the East. The khans or caravanserais, which correspond to the European inn, are not alluded to in the Old Testament. The “inn” mentioned in Ex. 4:24 was just the halting-place of the caravan. In later times khans were erected for the accommodation of travellers. In Luke 2:7 the word there so rendered denotes a place for loosing the beasts of their burdens. It is rendered “guest-chamber” in Mark 14:14 and Luke 22:11. In Luke 10:34 the word so rendered is different. That inn had an “inn-keeper,” who attended to the wants of travellers."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word (malon) thus rendered literally signified “a lodging-place for the night.” Inns, in our sense of the term were, as they still are, unknown in the East, where hospitality is religiously practiced. The khans or caravanserais are the representatives of European inns, and these were established but gradually. The halting-place of a caravan was selected originally on account of its proximity to water or pasture, by which the travellers pitched their tents and passed the night. Such was undoubtedly the “inn” at which occurred the Incident in the life of Moses narrated in (Exodus 4:24) comp. Genesis42:27 On the more frequented routes, remote from towns, (Jeremiah 9:2) caravanserais were in course of time erected, often at the expense of the wealthy. “A caravanserai is a large and substantial square building... Passing through strong gateway, the guest enters a large court, in the centre of which is a spacious raised platform, used for sleeping upon at night or for the devotions of the faithful during the day. Around this court are arranged the rooms of the building.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 4:24","original":"Ex. 4:24"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"Mark 14:14","original":"Mark 14:14"},{"reference":"Luke 22:11","original":"Luke 22:11"},{"reference":"Luke 10:34","original":"Luke 10:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:2","original":"Jeremiah 9:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:inspiration","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Inspiration","slug":"inspiration","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That extraordinary or supernatural divine influence vouchsafed to those who wrote the Holy Scriptures, rendering their writings infallible. “All scripture is given by inspiration of God” (R.V., “Every scripture inspired of God”), 2 Tim. 3:16. This is true of all the “sacred writings,” not in the sense of their being works of genius or of supernatural insight, but as “theopneustic,” i.e., “breathed into by God” in such a sense that the writers were supernaturally guided to express exactly what God intended them to express as a revelation of his mind and will. The testimony of the sacred writers themselves abundantly demonstrates this truth; and if they are infallible as teachers of doctrine, then the doctrine of plenary inspiration must be accepted. There are no errors in the Bible as it came from God, none have been proved to exist. Difficulties and phenomena we cannot explain are not errors. All these books of the Old and New Testaments are inspired. We do not say that they contain, but that they are, the Word of God. The gift of inspiration rendered the writers the organs of God, for the infallible communication of his mind and will, in the very manner and words in which it was originally given. As to the nature of inspiration we have no information. This only we know, it rendered the writers infallible. They were all equally inspired, and are all equally infallible. The inspiration of the sacred writers did not change their characters. They retained all their individual peculiarities as thinkers or writers. (See BIBLE; WORD OF GOD.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dr. Knapp given as the definition of inspiration, “an extra-ordinary divine agency upon teachers while giving instruction, whether oral or written, by which they were taught what and how they should write or speak.“ Without deciding on any of the various theories of inspiration, the general doctrine of Christians is that the Bible is so inspired by God that it is the infallible guide of men, and is perfectly trustworthy in all its parts, as given by God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:16","original":"2 Tim. 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:instant-instantly","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Instant, Instantly","slug":"instant-instantly","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in the Authorized Version, means urgent, urgently or fervently, as will be seen from the following passages: (Luke 7:4; 23:23; Acts 26:7; Romans 12:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 7:4","original":"Luke 7:4"},{"reference":"Luke 23:23","original":"Luke 23:23"},{"reference":"Acts 26:7","original":"Acts 26:7"},{"reference":"Romans 12:12","original":"Romans 12:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:intercession-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Intercession of Christ","slug":"intercession-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Christ’s priestly office consists of these two parts, (1) the offering up of himself as a sacrifice, and (2) making continual intercession for us. When on earth he made intercession for his people (Luke 23:34; John 17:20; Heb. 5:7); but now he exercises this function of his priesthood in heaven, where he is said to appear in the presence of God for us (Heb. 9:12, 24). His advocacy with the Father for his people rests on the basis of his own all-perfect sacrifice. Thus he pleads for and obtains the fulfilment of all the promises of the everlasting covenant (1 John 2:1; John 17:24; Heb. 7:25). He can be “touched with the feeling of our infirmities,” and is both a merciful and a faithful high priest (Heb. 2:17, 18; 4:15, 16). This intercession is an essential part of his mediatorial work. Through him we have “access” to the Father (John 14:6; Eph. 2:18; 3:12). “The communion of his people with the Father will ever be sustained through him as mediatorial Priest” (Ps. 110:4; Rev. 7:17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 23:34","original":"Luke 23:34"},{"reference":"John 17:20","original":"John 17:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:7","original":"Heb. 5:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:12","original":"Heb. 9:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:24","original":"Heb. 9:24"},{"reference":"1 John 2:1","original":"1 John 2:1"},{"reference":"John 17:24","original":"John 17:24"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:25","original":"Heb. 7:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:17","original":"Heb. 2:17"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:18","original":"Heb. 2:18"},{"reference":"John 14:6","original":"John 14:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:18","original":"Eph. 2:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:12","original":"Eph 3:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 110:4","original":"Ps. 110:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:17","original":"Rev. 7:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:intercession-of-the-spirit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Intercession of the Spirit","slug":"intercession-of-the-spirit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rom. 8:26, 27; John 14:26). “Christ is a royal Priest (Zech. 6:13). From the same throne, as King, he dispenses his Spirit to all the objects of his care, while as Priest he intercedes for them. The Spirit acts for him, taking only of his things. They both act with one consent, Christ as principal, the Spirit as his agent. Christ intercedes for us, without us, as our advocate in heaven, according to the provisions of the everlasting covenant. The Holy Spirit works upon our minds and hearts, enlightening and quickening, and thus determining our desires ’according to the will of God,’ as our advocate within us. The work of the one is complementary to that of the other, and together they form a complete whole.”, Hodge’s Outlines of Theology."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 8:26","original":"Rom. 8:26"},{"reference":"Romans 8:27","original":"Rom. 8:27"},{"reference":"John 14:26","original":"John 14:26"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:13","original":"Zech. 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iphedeiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iphedeiah","slug":"iphedeiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Set free by Jehovah, a chief of the tribe of Benjamin (1 Chr. 8:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah frees), a descendant of Benjamin, one of the Bene-Shashak. (1 Chronicles 8:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:25","original":"1 Chr. 8:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ir","slug":"ir","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city). (1 Chronicles 7:12) [Iri]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ira","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ira","slug":"ira","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Citizen; wakeful. (1.) A Tekoite, one of David’s thirty warriors (2 Sam. 23:26). (2.) An Ithrite, also one of David’s heroes (2 Sam. 23:38). (3.) A Jairite and priest, a royal chaplain (2 Sam. 20:26) or confidential adviser (comp. 2 Sam. 8:18; 1 Chr. 18:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watchful of a city)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:26","original":"2 Sam. 23:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:38","original":"2 Sam. 23:38"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:26","original":"2 Sam. 20:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Sam. 8:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:17","original":"1 Chr. 18:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:40","original":"1 Chronicles 11:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:28","original":"1 Chronicles 11:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:irad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Irad","slug":"irad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Runner; wild ass, one of the antediluvian patriarchs, the father of Mehujael (Gen. 4:18), and grandson of Cain."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fleet), son of Enoch; grandson of Cain, and father of Mehujael. (Genesis 4:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:18","original":"Gen. 4:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iram","slug":"iram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Citizen, chief of an Edomite tribe in Mount Seir (Gen. 36:43)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to a city), a leader of the Edomites, (Genesis 36:43; 1 Chronicles 1:54) i.e. the chief of a family or tribe. No identification of him has been found."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:43","original":"Gen. 36:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:54","original":"1 Chronicles 1:54"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:irha-heres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Irha-heres","slug":"irha-heres","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"According to some MSS., meaning “city of destruction.” Other MSS. read ’Irhahares; rendered “city of the sun”, Isa. 19:18, where alone the word occurs. This name may probably refer to Heliopolis. The prophecy here points to a time when the Jews would so increase in number there as that the city would fall under their influence. This might be in the time of the Ptolemies. (See ON.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:18","original":"Isa. 19:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iri","slug":"iri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or Ir (belonging to a city), a Benjamite, son of Bela. (1 Chronicles 7:7,12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:7","original":"1 Chronicles 7:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:irijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Irijah","slug":"irijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(seen by the Lord), son of Shelemiah, a captain in the ward, who met Jeremiah in the gate of Jerusalem called the “gate of Benjamin” accused him of being about to desert to the Chaldeans; and led him back to the princes. (Jeremiah 37:13,14) (B.C. 589.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:13","original":"Jeremiah 37:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:14","original":"Jeremiah 37:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:irnahash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Irnahash","slug":"irnahash","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(serpent city), a name which, like many other names of places, occurs in the genealogical lists of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:12","original":"1 Chronicles 4:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iron","slug":"iron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tubal-Cain is the first-mentioned worker in iron (Gen. 4:22). The Egyptians wrought it at Sinai before the Exodus. David prepared it in great abundance for the temple (1 Chr. 22:3: 29:7). The merchants of Dan and Javan brought it to the market of Tyre (Ezek. 27:19). Various instruments are mentioned as made of iron (Deut. 27:5; 19:5; Josh. 17:16, 18; 1 Sam. 17:7; 2 Sam. 12:31; 2 Kings 6:5, 6; 1 Chr. 22:3; Isa. 10:34). Figuratively, a yoke of iron (Deut. 28:48) denotes hard service; a rod of iron (Ps. 2:9), a stern government; a pillar of iron (Jer. 1:18), a strong support; a furnace of iron (Deut. 4:20), severe labour; a bar of iron (Job 40:18), strength; fetters of iron (Ps. 107:10), affliction; giving silver for iron (Isa. 60:17), prosperity."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is mentioned with brass as the earliest of known metals. (Genesis 4:22) The natural wealth in iron of the soil of Canaan is indicated by describing it as a land whose stones are iron.” (8:9) (Recent explorations have shown that iron ore is abundant in the northern part of Palestine.—ED.) The book of Job contains passages which indicate that iron was a metal well known. Sheet-iron was used for cooking utensils. (Ezekiel 4:3) cf. Levi 7:9 That it was plentiful in the time of David appears from (1 Chronicles 22:3) The market of Tyre was supplied with bright or polished iron by the merchants of by Dan and Javan. (Ezekiel 27:19) The Chalybes of the Pontus were celebrated as workers in iron in very ancient times. The product of their labor is supposed to be alluded to in (Jeremiah 16:12) as being of superior quality. Specimens of Assyrian iron-work overlaid with bronze were discovered by Mr. Layard, and are now in the British Museum. Iron weapons of various kinds were found at Nimroud, but fell to pieces on exposure to the air. (pious), one of the cities of Naphtali, (Joshua 19:38) hitherto totally unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Gen. 4:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:3","original":"1 Chr. 22:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:19","original":"Ezek. 27:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:5","original":"Deut. 27:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:5","original":"Deut 19:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:16","original":"Josh. 17:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:18","original":"Josh. 17:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:7","original":"1 Sam. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Sam. 12:31"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:5","original":"2 Kings 6:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:6","original":"2 Kings 6:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:34","original":"Isa. 10:34"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:48","original":"Deut. 28:48"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:9","original":"Ps. 2:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:18","original":"Jer. 1:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:20","original":"Deut. 4:20"},{"reference":"Job 40:18","original":"Job 40:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:10","original":"Ps. 107:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:17","original":"Isa. 60:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:3","original":"Ezekiel 4:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:12","original":"Jeremiah 16:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Joshua 19:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:irpeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Irpeel","slug":"irpeel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God heals), one of the cities of Benjamin. (Joshua 18:27) No trace has yet been discovered of its situation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:27","original":"Joshua 18:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:irrigation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Irrigation","slug":"irrigation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As streams were few in Palestine, water was generally stored up in winter in reservoirs, and distributed through gardens in numerous rills, which could easily be turned or diverted by the foot (Deut. 11:10). For purposes of irrigation, water was raised from streams or pools by water-wheels, or by a shaduf, commonly used on the banks of the Nile to the present day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:10","original":"Deut. 11:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:irshemesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Irshemesh","slug":"irshemesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of the sun), a city of the Danites (Joshua 19:41) probably identical with Beth-shemesh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:41","original":"Joshua 19:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iru","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iru","slug":"iru","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch), the eldest son of the great Caleb son of Jephunneh. (1 Chronicles 4:15) (B.C. 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:15","original":"1 Chronicles 4:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isaac","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isaac","slug":"isaac","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Laughter. (1) Israel, or the kingdom of the ten tribes (Amos 7:9, 16). (2.) The only son of Abraham by Sarah. He was the longest lived of the three patriarchs (Gen. 21:1-3). He was circumcised when eight days old (4-7); and when he was probably two years old a great feast was held in connection with his being weaned. The next memorable event in his life is that connected with the command of God given to Abraham to offer him up as a sacrifice on a mountain in the land of Moriah (Gen. 22). (See ABRAHAM.) When he was forty years of age Rebekah was chosen for his wife (Gen. 24). After the death and burial of his father he took up his residence at Beer-lahai-roi (25:7-11), where his two sons, Esau and Jacob, were born (21-26), the former of whom seems to have been his favourite son (27, 28). In consequence of a famine (Gen. 26:1) Isaac went to Gerar, where he practised deception as to his relation to Rebekah, imitating the conduct of his father in Egypt (12:12-20) and in Gerar (20:2). The Philistine king rebuked him for his prevarication. After sojourning for some time in the land of the Philistines, he returned to Beersheba, where God gave him fresh assurance of covenant blessing, and where Abimelech entered into a covenant of peace with him. The next chief event in his life was the blessing of his sons (Gen. 27:1). He died at Mamre, “being old and full of days” (35:27-29), one hundred and eighty years old, and was buried in the cave of Machpelah. In the New Testament reference is made to his having been “offered up” by his father (Heb. 11:17; James 2:21), and to his blessing his sons (Heb. 11:20). As the child of promise, he is contrasted with Ishmael (Rom. 9:7, 10; Gal. 4:28; Heb. 11:18). Isaac is “at once a counterpart of his father in simple devoutness and purity of life, and a contrast in his passive weakness of character, which in part, at least, may have sprung from his relations to his mother and wife. After the expulsion of Ishmael and Hagar, Isaac had no competitor, and grew up in the shade of Sarah’s tent, moulded into feminine softness by habitual submission to her strong, loving will.” His life was so quiet and uneventful that it was spent “within the circle of a few miles; so guileless that he let Jacob overreach him rather than disbelieve his assurance; so tender that his mother’s death was the poignant sorrow of years; so patient and gentle that peace with his neighbours was dearer than even such a coveted possession as a well of living water dug by his own men; so grandly obedient that he put his life at his father’s disposal; so firm in his reliance on God that his greatest concern through life was to honour the divine promise given to his race.”, Geikie’s Hours, etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(laughter), the son whom Sara bore to Abraham, in the hundredth year of his age, at Gerar. (B.C. 1897.) In his infancy he became the object of Ishmael’s jealousy; and in his youth the victim, in intention, of Abraham’s great sacrificial act of faith. When forty years old he married Rebekah his cousin, by whom, when he was sixty, he had two sons, Esau and Jacob. Driven by famine to Gerar, he acquired great wealth by his flocks but was repeatedly dispossessed by the Philistines of the wells which he sunk at convenient stations. After the deceit by which Jacob acquired his father’s blessing Isaac sent his son to seek a wife in Padan-aram; and all that we know of him during the last forty-three years of his life in that he saw that God, with a large and prosperous family, return to him at Hebron. (Genesis 36:27) before he died there, at the age of 180 years. He was buried by his two sons in the cave of Machpelah. In the New Testament reference is made to the offering of Isaac (Hebrews 11:17; James 2:21) and to his blessing his sons. (Hebrews 11:20) In (Galatians 4:28-31) he is contrasted with Ishmael. In reference to the offering up of Isaac by Abraham, the primary doctrine taught are those of sacrifice and substitution, as the means appointed by God for taking away sin; and, as co-ordinate with these, the need of the obedience of faith, on the part of man, to receive the benefit. (Hebrews 11:17) The animal which God provided and Abraham offered was in the whole history of sacrifice the recognized type of “the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world.” Isaac is the type of humanity itself, devoted to death for sin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 7:9","original":"Amos 7:9"},{"reference":"Amos 7:16","original":"Amos 7:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:1-3","original":"Gen. 21:1-3"},{"reference":"Genesis 22","original":"Gen. 22"},{"reference":"Genesis 24","original":"Gen. 24"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:1","original":"Gen. 26:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:1","original":"Gen. 27:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:17","original":"Heb. 11:17"},{"reference":"James 2:21","original":"James 2:21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:20","original":"Heb. 11:20"},{"reference":"Romans 9:7","original":"Rom. 9:7"},{"reference":"Romans 9:10","original":"Rom. 9:10"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:28","original":"Gal. 4:28"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:18","original":"Heb. 11:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:27","original":"Genesis 36:27"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:28-31","original":"Galatians 4:28-31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isaiah","slug":"isaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Yesh’yahu, i.e., “the salvation of Jehovah”). (1.) The son of Amoz (Isa. 1:1; 2:1), who was apparently a man of humble rank. His wife was called “the prophetess” (8:3), either because she was endowed with the prophetic gift, like Deborah (Judg. 4:4) and Huldah (2 Kings 22:14-20), or simply because she was the wife of “the prophet” (Isa. 38:1). He had two sons, who bore symbolical names. He exercised the functions of his office during the reigns of Uzziah (or Azariah), Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah (1:1). Uzziah reigned fifty-two years (B.C. 810-759), and Isaiah must have begun his career a few years before Uzziah’s death, probably B.C. 762. He lived till the fourteenth year of Hezekiah, and in all likelihood outlived that monarch (who died B.C. 698), and may have been contemporary for some years with Manasseh. Thus Isaiah may have prophesied for the long period of at least sixty-four years. His first call to the prophetical office is not recorded. A second call came to him “in the year that King Uzziah died” (Isa. 6:1). He exercised his ministry in a spirit of uncompromising firmness and boldness in regard to all that bore on the interests of religion. He conceals nothing and keeps nothing back from fear of man. He was also noted for his spirituality and for his deep-toned reverence toward “the holy One of Israel.” In early youth Isaiah must have been moved by the invasion of Israel by the Assyrian monarch Pul (q.v.), 2 Kings 15:19; and again, twenty years later, when he had already entered on his office, by the invasion of Tiglath-pileser and his career of conquest. Ahaz, king of Judah, at this crisis refused to co-operate with the kings of Israel and Syria in opposition to the Assyrians, and was on that account attacked and defeated by Rezin of Damascus and Pekah of Samaria (2 Kings 16:5; 2 Chr. 28:5, 6). Ahaz, thus humbled, sided with Assyria, and sought the aid of Tiglath-pileser against Israel and Syria. The consequence was that Rezin and Pekah were conquered and many of the people carried captive to Assyria (2 Kings 15:29; 16:9; 1 Chr. 5:26). Soon after this Shalmaneser determined wholly to subdue the kingdom of Israel. Samaria was taken and destroyed (B.C. 722). So long as Ahaz reigned, the kingdom of Judah was unmolested by the Assyrian power; but on his accession to the throne, Hezekiah (B.C. 726), who “rebelled against the king of Assyria” (2 Kings 18:7), in which he was encouraged by Isaiah, who exhorted the people to place all their dependence on Jehovah (Isa. 10:24; 37:6), entered into an alliance with the king of Egypt (Isa. 30:2-4). This led the king of Assyria to threaten the king of Judah, and at length to invade the land. Sennacherib (B.C. 701) led a powerful army into Palestine. Hezekiah was reduced to despair, and submitted to the Assyrians (2 Kings 18:14-16). But after a brief interval war broke out again, and again Sennacherib (q.v.) led an army into Palestine, one detachment of which threatened Jerusalem (Isa. 36:2-22; 37:8). Isaiah on that occasion encouraged Hezekiah to resist the Assyrians (37:1-7), whereupon Sennacherib sent a threatening letter to Hezekiah, which he “spread before the Lord” (37:14). The judgement of God now fell on the Assyrian host. “Like Xerxes in Greece, Sennacherib never recovered from the shock of the disaster in Judah. He made no more expeditions against either Southern Palestine or Egypt.” The remaining years of Hezekiah’s reign were peaceful (2 Chr. 32:23, 27-29). Isaiah probably lived to its close, and possibly into the reign of Manasseh, but the time and manner of his death are unknown. There is a tradition that he suffered martyrdom in the heathen reaction in the time of Manasseh (q.v.). (2.) One of the heads of the singers in the time of David (1 Chr. 25:3, 15, “Jeshaiah”). (3.) A Levite (1 Chr. 26:25). (4.) Ezra 8:7. (5.) Neh. 11:7."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the prophet, son of Amoz. The Hebrew name signifies Salvation of Jahu (a shortened form of Jehovah), He prophesied concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, (Isaiah 1:1) covering probably 758 to 698 B.C. He was married and had two sons. Rabbinical tradition says that Isaiah, when 90 years old, was sawn asunder in the trunk of a carob tree by order of Manasseh, to which it is supposed that reference is made in (Hebrews 11:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 1:1","original":"Isa. 1:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:1","original":"Isa 2:1"},{"reference":"Judges 4:4","original":"Judg. 4:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14-20","original":"2 Kings 22:14-20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:1","original":"Isa. 38:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:1","original":"Isa. 6:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:19","original":"2 Kings 15:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:5","original":"2 Kings 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:5","original":"2 Chr. 28:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:6","original":"2 Chr. 28:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:9","original":"2 Kings 16:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:7","original":"2 Kings 18:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:24","original":"Isa. 10:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:6","original":"Isa 37:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:2-4","original":"Isa. 30:2-4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:14-16","original":"2 Kings 18:14-16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:2-22","original":"Isa. 36:2-22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:8","original":"Isa 37:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:23","original":"2 Chr. 32:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:27","original":"2 Chr. 32:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chr. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:15","original":"1 Chr. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chr. 26:25"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:7","original":"Ezra 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Neh. 11:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:37","original":"Hebrews 11:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isaiah-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isaiah, Book Of","slug":"isaiah-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. Chapters 1-5 contain Isaiah’s prophecies in the reigns of Uzziah and Jotham, foretelling that the present prosperity of Judah should be destroyed, and that Israel should be brought to desolation. In chs. 6, 7 he announces the birth of the child Immanuel, which in ch. 9 is more positively predicted. Chs. 9-12 contain additional prophecies against Israel, chs. (Isaiah 10:5-12) (6) being the most highly-wrought passages in the whole book. Chs. 13-23 contain chiefly a collection of utterances, each of which is styled a “burden,” fore-telling the doom of Babylon, Philistia, Moab, Ethiopia, Egypt and Tyre. The ode of triumph in ch. (Isaiah 14:3-23) is among the most poetical passages in all literature. Chs. 24-27 form one prophecy, essentially connected with the preceding ten “burdens,” chs. 13-23, of which it is in effect a general summary. Chs. 23-35 predict the Assyrian invasion, and chs. 36-39 have reference to this invasion; prophecies that were so soon fulfilled. (2 Kings 19:35) II. The last 27 chapters form a separate prophecy, and are supposed by many critics to have been written in the time of the Babylonian captivity, and are therefore ascribed to a “later Isaiah;” but the best reasons are in favor of but one Isaiah. This second part falls into three sections, each consisting of nine chapters:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 10:5-12","original":"Isaiah 10:5-12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:3-23","original":"Isaiah 14:3-23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:35","original":"2 Kings 19:35"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:2","original":"Isaiah 41:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:3","original":"Isaiah 41:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:25","original":"Isaiah 41:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:28","original":"Isaiah 44:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:1-4","original":"Isaiah 45:1-4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:13","original":"Isaiah 45:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:11","original":"Isaiah 46:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 48:14","original":"Isaiah 48:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 48:15","original":"Isaiah 48:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:9-26","original":"Isaiah 49:9-26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:9-52","original":"Isaiah 51:9-52"},{"reference":"Isaiah 12","original":"Isaiah 12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:12","original":"Isaiah 55:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:13","original":"Isaiah 55:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 57:14","original":"Isaiah 57:14"},{"reference":"Sir 48:24","original":"Ecclus. 48:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:3","original":"Matthew 3:3"},{"reference":"Luke 4:17","original":"Luke 4:17"},{"reference":"Acts 8:28","original":"Acts 8:28"},{"reference":"Romans 10:16","original":"Romans 10:16"},{"reference":"Romans 10:20","original":"Romans 10:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isaiah-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isaiah, The Book of","slug":"isaiah-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consists of prophecies delivered (Isa. 1) in the reign of Uzziah (1-5), (2) of Jotham (6), (3) Ahaz (7-14:28), (4) the first half of Hezekiah’s reign (14:28-35), (5) the second half of Hezekiah’s reign (36-66). Thus, counting from the fourth year before Uzziah’s death (B.C. 762) to the last year of Hezekiah (B.C. 698), Isaiah’s ministry extended over a period of sixty-four years. He may, however, have survived Hezekiah, and may have perished in the way indicated above. The book, as a whole, has been divided into three main parts: (1.) The first thirty-five chapters, almost wholly prophetic, Israel’s enemy Assyria, present the Messiah as a mighty Ruler and King. (2.) Four chapters are historical (36-39), relating to the times of Hezekiah. (3.) Prophetical (40-66), Israel’s enemy Babylon, describing the Messiah as a suffering victim, meek and lowly. The genuineness of the section Isa. 40-66 has been keenly opposed by able critics. They assert that it must be the production of a deutero-Isaiah, who lived toward the close of the Babylonian captivity. This theory was originated by Koppe, a German writer at the close of the last century. There are other portions of the book also (e.g., ch. 13; 24-27; and certain verses in ch. 14 and 21) which they attribute to some other prophet than Isaiah. Thus they say that some five or seven, or even more, unknown prophets had a hand in the production of this book. The considerations which have led to such a result are various: (1.) They cannot, as some say, conceive it possible that Isaiah, living in B.C. 700, could foretell the appearance and the exploits of a prince called Cyrus, who would set the Jews free from captivity one hundred and seventy years after. (2.) It is alleged that the prophet takes the time of the Captivity as his standpoint, and speaks of it as then present; and (3) that there is such a difference between the style and language of the closing section (40-66) and those of the preceding chapters as to necessitate a different authorship, and lead to the conclusion that there were at least two Isaiahs. But even granting the fact of a great diversity of style and language, this will not necessitate the conclusion attempted to be drawn from it. The diversity of subjects treated of and the peculiarities of the prophet’s position at the time the prophecies were uttered will sufficiently account for this. The arguments in favour of the unity of the book are quite conclusive. When the LXX. version was made (about B.C. 250) the entire contents of the book were ascribed to Isaiah, the son of Amoz. It is not called in question, moreover, that in the time of our Lord the book existed in the form in which we now have it. Many prophecies in the disputed portions are quoted in the New Testament as the words of Isaiah (Matt. 3:3; Luke 3:4-6; 4:16-41; John 12:38; Acts 8:28; Rom. 10:16-21). Universal and persistent tradition has ascribed the whole book to one author. Besides this, the internal evidence, the similarity in the language and style, in the thoughts and images and rhetorical ornaments, all points to the same conclusion; and its local colouring and allusions show that it is obviously of Palestinian origin. The theory therefore of a double authorship of the book, much less of a manifold authorship, cannot be maintained. The book, with all the diversity of its contents, is one, and is, we believe, the production of the great prophet whose name it bears."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 1","original":"Isa. 1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40","original":"Isa. 40"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:3","original":"Matt. 3:3"},{"reference":"Luke 3:4-6","original":"Luke 3:4-6"},{"reference":"Luke 4:16-41","original":"Luke 4:16-41"},{"reference":"John 12:38","original":"John 12:38"},{"reference":"Acts 8:28","original":"Acts 8:28"},{"reference":"Romans 10:16-21","original":"Rom. 10:16-21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iscah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iscah","slug":"iscah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Spy, the daughter of Haran and sister of Milcah and Lot (Gen. 11:29, 31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one who looks forth), daughter of Haran the brother of Abram, and sister of Milcah and of Lot. (Genesis 11:29) In the Jewish traditions she is identified with Sarai. (B.C. about 1920.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:29","original":"Gen. 11:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:31","original":"Gen 11:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:iscariot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Iscariot","slug":"iscariot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(See JUDAS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man of Kerioth). [Judas Iscariot ISCARIOT]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ish-bosheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ish-bosheth","slug":"ish-bosheth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man of shame or humiliation, the youngest of Saul’s four sons, and the only one who survived him (2 Sam. 2-4). His name was originally Eshbaal (1 Chr. 8:33; 9:39). He was about forty years of age when his father and three brothers fell at the battle of Gilboa. Through the influence of Abner, Saul’s cousin, he was acknowledged as successor to the throne of Saul, and ruled over all Israel, except the tribe of Judah (over whom David was king), for two years, having Mahanaim, on the east of Jordan, as his capital (2 Sam. 2:9). After a troubled and uncertain reign he was murdered by his guard, who stabbed him while he was asleep on his couch at mid-day (2 Sam. 4:5-7); and having cut off his head, presented it to David, who sternly rebuked them for this cold-blooded murder, and ordered them to be immediately executed (9-12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2","original":"2 Sam. 2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:33","original":"1 Chr. 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:39","original":"1 Chr. 9:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:9","original":"2 Sam. 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:5-7","original":"2 Sam. 4:5-7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishbah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishbah","slug":"ishbah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praising), a man in the line of Judah, commemorated as the “father of Eshtemos.” (1 Chronicles 4:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:17","original":"1 Chronicles 4:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishbak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishbak","slug":"ishbak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Leaving, one of Abraham’s sons by Keturah (Gen. 25:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(left behind), a son of Abraham and Keturah, (Genesis 25:2; 1 Chronicles 1:32) and the progenitor of a tribe of northern Arabia. (B.C. after 1856.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:2","original":"Gen. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chronicles 1:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishbi-benob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishbi-benob","slug":"ishbi-benob","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My seat at Nob, one of the Rephaim, whose spear was three hundred shekels in weight. He was slain by Abishai (2 Sam. 21:16, 17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:16","original":"2 Sam. 21:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:17","original":"2 Sam. 21:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishbibenob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishbibenob","slug":"ishbibenob","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(he that dwells at Nobl), son of Rapha, one of the race of Philistine giants, who attacked David in battle, but was slain by Abishai. (2 Samuel 21:16,17) (B.C. 1018.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:16","original":"2 Samuel 21:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:17","original":"2 Samuel 21:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishbosheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishbosheth","slug":"ishbosheth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man of shame) the youngest of Saul’s four sons, and his legitimate successor. (B.C. 1068.) Ish-bosheth was “forty years old when he began to reign over Israel, and reigned two years.” (2 Samuel 3:10) During these two years he reigned at Mahanaim, though only in name. The wars and negotiations with David were entirely carried on by Abner (2 Samuel 2:12; 3:6,12) The death of Abner deprived the house of Saul of its last remaining support. When Ish-bosheth heard of it, “his hands were feeble, and all the Israelites were troubled.” He was murdered in his bed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:10","original":"2 Samuel 3:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:12","original":"2 Samuel 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:6","original":"2 Samuel 3:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:12","original":"2 Samuel 3:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishi","slug":"ishi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My husband, a symbolical name used in Hos. 2:16 (See BAALI.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my husband). This word occurs in (Hosea 2:16) It is the Israelite term, in opposition to Baali, the Canaanite term, with the same meaning, though with a significance of its own. (salutary)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 2:16","original":"Hos. 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:31","original":"1 Chronicles 2:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chronicles 4:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:42","original":"1 Chronicles 4:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:24","original":"1 Chronicles 5:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishiah","slug":"ishiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah lends), the fifth of the five sons of Izrahiah, one of the heads of the tribe of Issachar in the time of David. (1 Chronicles 7:3) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:3","original":"1 Chronicles 7:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishijah","slug":"ishijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah lends), a lay Israelite of the Bene-Harim who had married a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:31) (B.C. 459.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:31","original":"Ezra 10:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishma","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishma","slug":"ishma","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desolation), a name in the genealogy of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:3","original":"1 Chronicles 4:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishmael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishmael","slug":"ishmael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God hears. (1.) Abraham’s eldest son, by Hagar the concubine (Gen. 16:15; 17:23). He was born at Mamre, when Abraham was eighty-six years of age, eleven years after his arrival in Canaan (16:3; 21:5). At the age of thirteen he was circumcised (17:25). He grew up a true child of the desert, wild and wayward. On the occasion of the weaning of Isaac his rude and wayward spirit broke out in expressions of insult and mockery (21:9, 10); and Sarah, discovering this, said to Abraham, “Expel this slave and her son.” Influenced by a divine admonition, Abraham dismissed Hagar and her son with no more than a skin of water and some bread. The narrative describing this act is one of the most beautiful and touching incidents of patriarchal life (Gen. 21:14-16). (See HAGAR.) Ishmael settled in the land of Paran, a region lying between Canaan and the mountains of Sinai; and “God was with him, and he became a great archer” (Gen. 21:9-21). He became a great desert chief, but of his history little is recorded. He was about ninety years of age when his father Abraham died, in connection with whose burial he once more for a moment reappears. On this occasion the two brothers met after being long separated. “Isaac with his hundreds of household slaves, Ishmael with his troops of wild retainers and half-savage allies, in all the state of a Bedouin prince, gathered before the cave of Machpelah, in the midst of the men of Heth, to pay the last duties to the ‘father of the faithful,’ would make a notable subject for an artist” (Gen. 25:9). Of the after events of his life but little is known. He died at the age of one hundred and thirty-seven years, but where and when are unknown (25:17). He had twelve sons, who became the founders of so many Arab tribes or colonies, the Ishmaelites, who spread over the wide desert spaces of Northern Arabia from the Red Sea to the Euphrates (Gen. 37:25, 27, 28; 39:1), “their hand against every man, and every man’s hand against them.” (2.) The son of Nethaniah, “of the seed royal” (Jer. 40:8, 15). He plotted against Gedaliah, and treacherously put him and others to death. He carried off many captives, “and departed to go over to the Ammonites.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God hears)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:15","original":"Gen. 16:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:23","original":"Gen 17:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14-16","original":"Gen. 21:14-16"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:9-21","original":"Gen. 21:9-21"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Gen. 25:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen. 37:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:27","original":"Gen. 37:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Gen. 37:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jer. 40:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:15","original":"Jer 40:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:16","original":"Genesis 16:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:26","original":"Genesis 17:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:17","original":"Genesis 25:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:18","original":"Genesis 25:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:1","original":"Genesis 39:1"},{"reference":"Judges 8:24","original":"Judges 8:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:6","original":"Psalms 83:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:38","original":"1 Chronicles 8:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:44","original":"1 Chronicles 9:44"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:11","original":"2 Chronicles 19:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chronicles 23:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:22","original":"Ezra 10:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:7","original":"Jeremiah 40:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:16","original":"Jeremiah 41:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:1","original":"Jeremiah 41:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:10","original":"Jeremiah 41:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishmaelite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishmaelite","slug":"ishmaelite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(decendant of Ishmael). [Ishmael]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishmaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishmaiah","slug":"ishmaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heard by Jehovah. (1.) A Gibeonite who joined David at Ziklag, “a hero among the thirty and over the thirty” (1 Chr. 12:4). (2.) Son of Obadiah, and viceroy of Zebulun under David and Solomon (1 Chr. 27:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah hears), son of Obadiah; the ruler of the tribe of Zebulun in the time of King David. (1 Chronicles 27:19) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chr. 12:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:19","original":"1 Chr. 27:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishmeelite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishmeelite","slug":"ishmeelite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 2:17) and Ish’me-elites (descendants of Ishmael), (Genesis 37:25,27,28; 39:1) the form in which the descendants of Ishmael are given in a few places in the Authorized Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:17","original":"1 Chronicles 2:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Genesis 37:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:27","original":"Genesis 37:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Genesis 37:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:1","original":"Genesis 39:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishmeelites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishmeelites","slug":"ishmeelites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 37:28; 39:1, A.V.) should be “Ishmaelites,” as in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Gen. 37:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:1","original":"Gen 39:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishmerai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishmerai","slug":"ishmerai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah keeps), a Benjamite, one of the family of Elpaal. (1 Chronicles 8:18) (B.C. before 538.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:18","original":"1 Chronicles 8:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishod","slug":"ishod","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man of glory), one of the tribe of Manasseh on the east of Jordan, son of Hammoleketh. (1 Chronicles 7:18) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:18","original":"1 Chronicles 7:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishpan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishpan","slug":"ishpan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bald), a Benjamite, one of the family of Shashak. (1 Chronicles 8:22) (B.C. before 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:22","original":"1 Chronicles 8:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishtob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishtob","slug":"ishtob","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man of Tob, one of the small Syrian kingdoms which together constituted Aram (2 Sam. 10:6, 8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(men of Tob), apparently one of the small kingdoms or states which formed part of the general country of Aram, named with Zobah, Rehob and Maacah. (2 Samuel 10:6,8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Sam. 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2 Sam. 10:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishuah","slug":"ishuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(quiet), the second son of Asher. (Genesis 46:17) (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Genesis 46:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishuai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishuai","slug":"ishuai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(quiet), the third son of Asher, (1 Chronicles 7:30) founder of a family bearing his name. (Numbers 26:44) Authorized Version “Jesuites.” (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:44","original":"Numbers 26:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ishui","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ishui","slug":"ishui","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(quiet), the second son of Saul by his wife Ahinoam (1 Samuel 14:4) comp. 1Sam 14:50 (Died B.C. 1053.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:4","original":"1 Samuel 14:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:50","original":"1Sam 14:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:island","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Island","slug":"island","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘i, “dry land,” as opposed to water) occurs in its usual signification (Isa. 42:4, 10, 12, 15, comp. Jer. 47:4), but more frequently simply denotes a maritime region or sea-coast (Isa. 20:6, R.V.,” coastland;” 23:2, 6; Jer. 2:10; Ezek. 27:6, 7). (See CHITTIM.) The shores of the Mediterranean are called the “islands of the sea” (Isa. 11:11), or the “isles of the Gentiles” (Gen. 10:5), and sometimes simply “isles” (Ps. 72:10); Ezek. 26:15, 18; 27:3, 35; Dan. 11:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 42:4","original":"Isa. 42:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:10","original":"Isa. 42:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:12","original":"Isa. 42:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:15","original":"Isa. 42:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4","original":"Jer. 47:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:6","original":"Isa. 20:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:10","original":"Jer. 2:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:6","original":"Ezek. 27:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:7","original":"Ezek. 27:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:11","original":"Isa. 11:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:5","original":"Gen. 10:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:10","original":"Ps. 72:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:15","original":"Ezek. 26:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:18","original":"Ezek. 26:18"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:18","original":"Dan. 11:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isle","slug":"isle","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The radical sense of the Hebrew word seems to be “habitable places,” as opposed to water, and in this sense it occurs in (Isaiah 42:15) Hence it means secondarily any maritime district, whether belonging to a continent or to an island; thus it is used of the shore of the Mediterranean, (Isaiah 20:6; 23:2,6) and of the coasts of Elishah, (Ezekiel 27:7) i.e. of Greece and Asia Minor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 42:15","original":"Isaiah 42:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:6","original":"Isaiah 20:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:2","original":"Isaiah 23:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:6","original":"Isaiah 23:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:7","original":"Ezekiel 27:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ismachiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ismachiah","slug":"ismachiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah hears), a Gibeonite, one of the chiefs of those warriors, who joined David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:4). (B.C. 1064.) (whom Jehovah upholds), a Levite who was one of the overseers of offerings during the revival under King Hezekiah. (2 Chronicles 31:13) (B.C. 776.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chronicles 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chronicles 31:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ispah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ispah","slug":"ispah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bald), a Benjamite of the family of Beriah; one of the heads of his tribe. (1 Chronicles 8:16) (B.C. before 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:16","original":"1 Chronicles 8:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:israel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Israel","slug":"israel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name conferred on Jacob after the great prayer-struggle at Peniel (Gen. 32:28), because “as a prince he had power with God and prevailed.” (See JACOB.) This is the common name given to Jacob’s descendants. The whole people of the twelve tribes are called “Israelites,” the “children of Israel” (Josh. 3:17; 7:25; Judg. 8:27; Jer. 3:21), and the “house of Israel” (Ex. 16:31; 40:38). This name Israel is sometimes used emphatically for the true Israel (Ps. 73:1: Isa. 45:17; 49:3; John 1:47; Rom. 9:6; 11:26). After the death of Saul the ten tribes arrogated to themselves this name, as if they were the whole nation (2 Sam. 2:9, 10, 17, 28; 3:10, 17; 19:40-43), and the kings of the ten tribes were called “kings of Israel,” while the kings of the two tribes were called “kings of Judah.” After the Exile the name Israel was assumed as designating the entire nation."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the prince that prevails with God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 32:28","original":"Gen. 32:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:17","original":"Josh. 3:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:25","original":"Josh 7:25"},{"reference":"Judges 8:27","original":"Judg. 8:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:21","original":"Jer. 3:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:31","original":"Ex. 16:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:38","original":"Ex 40:38"},{"reference":"Psalms 73:1","original":"Ps. 73:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:17","original":"Isa. 45:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:3","original":"Isa 49:3"},{"reference":"John 1:47","original":"John 1:47"},{"reference":"Romans 9:6","original":"Rom. 9:6"},{"reference":"Romans 11:26","original":"Rom 11:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:9","original":"2 Sam. 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:10","original":"2 Sam. 2:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:17","original":"2 Sam. 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:28","original":"2 Sam. 2:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:10","original":"2 Sam. 3:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:17","original":"2 Sam. 3:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:40-43","original":"2 Sam. 19:40-43"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:4","original":"Hosea 12:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:16","original":"Exodus 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:8","original":"1 Samuel 11:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1","original":"2 Samuel 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:16","original":"1 Kings 12:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:16","original":"Ezra 6:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:1","original":"Ezra 9:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:25","original":"Ezra 10:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:3","original":"Nehemiah 11:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:israel-kingdom-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Israel, Kingdom of","slug":"israel-kingdom-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(B.C. 975-B.C. 722). Soon after the death of Solomon, Ahijah’s prophecy (1 Kings 11:31-35) was fulfilled, and the kingdom was rent in twain. Rehoboam, the son and successor of Solomon, was scarcely seated on his throne when the old jealousies between Judah and the other tribes broke out anew, and Jeroboam was sent for from Egypt by the malcontents (12:2, 3). Rehoboam insolently refused to lighten the burdensome taxation and services which his father had imposed on his subjects (12:4), and the rebellion became complete. Ephraim and all Israel raised the old cry, “Every man to his tents, O Israel” (2 Sam. 20:1). Rehoboam fled to Jerusalem (1 Kings 12:1-18; 2 Chr. 10), and Jeroboam was proclaimed king over all Israel at Shechem, Judah and Benjamin remaining faithful to Solomon’s son. War, with varying success, was carried on between the two kingdoms for about sixty years, till Jehoshaphat entered into an alliance with the house of Ahab. Extent of the kingdom. In the time of Solomon the area of Palestine, excluding the Phoenician territories on the shore of the Mediterranean, did not much exceed 13,000 square miles. The kingdom of Israel comprehended about 9,375 square miles. Shechem was the first capital of this kingdom (1 Kings 12:25), afterwards Tirza (14:17). Samaria was subsequently chosen as the capital (16:24), and continued to be so till the destruction of the kingdom by the Assyrians (2 Kings 17:5). During the siege of Samaria (which lasted for three years) by the Assyrians, Shalmaneser died and was succeeded by Sargon, who himself thus records the capture of that city: “Samaria I looked at, I captured; 27,280 men who dwelt in it I carried away” (2 Kings 17:6) into Assyria. Thus after a duration of two hundred and fifty-three years the kingdom of the ten tribes came to an end. They were scattered throughout the East. (See CAPTIVITY.) “Judah held its ground against Assyria for yet one hundred and twenty-three years, and became the rallying-point of the dispersed of every tribe, and eventually gave its name to the whole race. Those of the people who in the last struggle escaped into the territories of Judah or other neighbouring countries naturally looked to Judah as the head and home of their race. And when Judah itself was carried off to Babylon, many of the exiled Israelites joined them from Assyria, and swelled that immense population which made Babylonia a second Palestine.” After the deportation of the ten tribes, the deserted land was colonized by various eastern tribes, whom the king of Assyria sent thither (Ezra 4:2, 10; 2 Kings 17:24-29). (See KINGS.) In contrast with the kingdom of Judah is that of Israel. (1.) “There was no fixed capital and no religious centre. (2.) The army was often insubordinate. (3.) The succession was constantly interrupted, so that out of nineteen kings there were no less than nine dynasties, each ushered in by a revolution. (4.) The authorized priests left the kingdom in a body, and the priesthood established by Jeroboam had no divine sanction and no promise; it was corrupt at its very source.” (Maclean’s O. T. Hist.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. the kingdom.—The prophet Ahijah of Shiloh, who was commissioned in the latter days of Solomon to announce the division of the kingdom, left one tribe (Judah) to the house of David, and assigned ten to Jeroboam. (1 Kings 11:31,35) These were probably Joseph (Ephraim and Manasseh), Issachar, Zebulun, Asher, Naphtali, Benjamin, Dan, Simeon, Gad and Reuben; Levi being intentionally omitted. Eventually the greater part of Benjamin, and probably the whole of Simeon and Dan, were included as if by common consent in the kingdom of Judah. With respect to the conquests of David, Moab appears to have been attached to the kingdom of Israel. (2 Kings 3:4) so much of Syria as remained subject to Solomon, see (1 Kings 11:24) would probably be claimed by his successor in the northern kingdom; and Ammon was at one time allied (2 Chronicles 20:1) we know not how closely or how early, with Moab. The seacoast between Accho and Japho remained in the possession of Israel. The whole population may perhaps have amounted to at least three and a half millions. II. the capitals .—Shechem was the first capital of the new kingdom. (1 Kings 12:25) Subsequently Tirzah became the royal residence, if not the capital, of Jeroboam (1 Kings 14:17) and of his successors. cf. (1 Kings 15:33; 16:8,17,23) Samaria was chosen by Omri. (1 Kings 16:24) Jezreel was probably only a royal residence of some of the Israelitish kings. III. History .—The kingdom of Israel lasted 254 years, from B.C. 975 to B.C. 721. The detailed history of the kingdom will be found under the names of its nineteen kings. See chart of the kings of Judah and Israel, at the end of the work. A summary view may be taken in four periods: (a) B.C. 975-929. Jeroboam had not sufficient force of character in himself to make a lasting impression on his people. A king, but not a founder of a dynasty, he aimed at nothing beyond securing his present elevation. Baasha, in the midst of the army at Gibbethon, slew the son and successor of Jeroboam; Zimri, a captain of chariots, slew the son and successor of Baasha; Omri, the captain of the host, was chosen to punish Zimri; and after a civil war of four years he prevailed over Tibni, the choice of half the people. (b) B.C. 929-884. For forty-five years Israel wag governed by the house of Omri. The princes of his house cultivated an alliance with the king of Judah which was cemented by the marriage of Jehoram and Athaliah. The adoption of Baal-worship led to a reaction in the nation, to the moral triumph of the prophets in the person of Elijah, and to extinction of the house of Ahab in obedience to the bidding of Elisha. (c) B.C. 884-772. Unparalleled triumphs, but deeper humiliation, awaited the kingdom of Israel under the dynasty of Jehu. Hazael, the ablest king of Damascus, reduced Jehoahaz to the condition of a vassal, and triumphed for a time over both the disunited Hebrew kingdoms. Almost the first sign of the restoration of their strength was a war between them; and Jehoash, the grandson of Jehu, entered Jerusalem as the conqueror of Amaziah. Jehoash also turned the tide of war against the Syrians; and Jeroboam II., the most powerful of all the kings of of Israel, captured Damascus, and recovered the whole ancient frontier from Hamath to the Dead Sea. This short-lived greatness expired with the last king of Jehu’s line. (d) B.C. 772-721. Military violence, it would seem, broke off the hereditary succession after the obscure and probably convulsed reign of Zachariah. An unsuccessful usurper, Shallum, is followed by the cruel Menahem, who, being unable to make head against the first attack of Assyria under Pul, became the agent of that monarch for the oppressive taxation of his subjects. Yet his power at home was sufficient to insure for his son and successor Pekahiah a ten-years reign, cut short by a bold usurper, Pekah. Abandoning the northern and transjordanic regions to the encroaching power of Assyria under Tiglath-pileser, he was very near subjugating Judah, with the help of Damascus, now the coequal ally of Israel. But Assyria interposing summarily put an end to the independence of Damascus, and perhaps was the indirect cause of the assassination of the baffled Pekah. The irresolute Hoshea, the next and last usurper, became tributary to his invaders Shalmaneser, betrayed the Assyrian to the rival monarchy of Egypt, and was punished by the loss of his liberty, and by the capture, after a three-years siege, of his strong capital, Samaria. Some gleanings of the ten tribes yet remained in the land after so many years of religious decline, moral debasement, national degradation, anarchy, bloodshed and deportation. Even these were gathered up by the conqueror and carried to Assyria, never again, as a distinct people, to occupy their portion of that goodly and pleasant land which their forefathers won under Joshua from the heathen. (Schaff Bib. Dic.) adds to this summary that “after the destruction of the kingdom of Israel, B.C. 721, t"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:31-35","original":"1 Kings 11:31-35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1","original":"2 Sam. 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:1-18","original":"1 Kings 12:1-18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10","original":"2 Chr. 10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:25","original":"1 Kings 12:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:5","original":"2 Kings 17:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:2","original":"Ezra 4:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:10","original":"Ezra 4:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24-29","original":"2 Kings 17:24-29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:31","original":"1 Kings 11:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:35","original":"1 Kings 11:35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4","original":"2 Kings 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:24","original":"1 Kings 11:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:1","original":"2 Chronicles 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:17","original":"1 Kings 14:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:33","original":"1 Kings 15:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:8","original":"1 Kings 16:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:17","original":"1 Kings 16:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:23","original":"1 Kings 16:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:24","original":"1 Kings 16:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:israelite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Israelite","slug":"israelite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendant of Israel). In (2 Samuel 17:25) Ithra, the father of Amasa, is called “an Israelite,” while in (1 Chronicles 2:17) he appears as “Jether the Ishmaelite.” The latter is undoubtedly the true reading."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Samuel 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:17","original":"1 Chronicles 2:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:issachar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Issachar","slug":"issachar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hired (Gen. 30:18). “God hath given me,” said Leah, “my hire (Heb. sekhari)...and she called his name Issachar.” He was Jacob’s ninth son, and was born in Padan-aram (comp. 28:2). He had four sons at the going down into Egypt (46:13; Num. 26:23, 25). Issachar, Tribe of, during the journey through the wilderness, along with Judah and Zebulun (Num. 2:5), marched on the east of the tabernacle. This tribe contained 54,400 fighting men when the census was taken at Sinai. After the entrance into the Promised Land, this tribe was one of the six which stood on Gerizim during the ceremony of the blessing and cursing (Deut. 27:12). The allotment of Issachar is described in Josh. 19:17-23. It included the plain of Esdraelon (=Jezreel), which was and still is the richest portion of Palestine (Deut. 33:18, 19; 1 Chr. 12:40). The prophetic blessing pronounced by Jacob on Issachar corresponds with that of Moses (Gen. 49:14, 15; comp. Deut. 33:18, 19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(reward). I. The ninth son of Jacob and the fifth of Leah. (Genesis 30:17,18) (B.C. 1753-45) At the descent into Egypt four sons are ascribed to him, who founded the four chief families of the tribes. (Genesis 46:13; Numbers 26:23,25; 1 Chronicles 7:1) The number of the fighting men of Issachar, when taken in the census at Sinai, was 54,400. During the journey they seem to have steadily increased. The allotment of Issachar lay above that of Manasseh. (Joshua 19:17-23) In the words of Josephus, “it extended in length from Carmel to the Jordan, in breadth to Mount Tabor.” This territory was, as it still is, among the richest land in Palestine. It is this aspect of the territory of Issachar which appears to be alluded to in the blessing of Jacob."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:18","original":"Gen. 30:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:23","original":"Num. 26:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:25","original":"Num 26:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:5","original":"Num. 2:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:12","original":"Deut. 27:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:17-23","original":"Josh. 19:17-23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:18","original":"Deut. 33:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:19","original":"Deut 33:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:40","original":"1 Chr. 12:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:14","original":"Gen. 49:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:15","original":"Gen. 49:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:17","original":"Genesis 30:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:13","original":"Genesis 46:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chronicles 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:5","original":"1 Chronicles 26:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isshiab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isshiab","slug":"isshiab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah lends)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:21","original":"1 Chronicles 24:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:17","original":"1Chr 23:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1Chr 26:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:26","original":"1 Chronicles 24:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:issue-running","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Issue, Running","slug":"issue-running","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Leviticus 15:2,3; 22:4; Numbers 5:2; 2 Samuel 3:29) In (Leviticus 15:3) a distinction is introduced, which merely means that the cessation of the actual flux does not constitute ceremonial cleanness, but that the patient must abide the legal time, seven days, ver 13, and perform the prescribed purifications and sacrifice. ver. 14."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 15:2","original":"Leviticus 15:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:3","original":"Leviticus 15:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:4","original":"Leviticus 22:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:2","original":"Numbers 5:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:29","original":"2 Samuel 3:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isuah","slug":"isuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(quiet), second son of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:30) (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:isui","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Isui","slug":"isui","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(quiet), third son of Asher, (Genesis 46:17) founder of a family called after him, though in the Authorized Version appearing as THE Jesuites. (Numbers 26:44) (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Genesis 46:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:44","original":"Numbers 26:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:italian-band","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Italian band","slug":"italian-band","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of the Roman cohort to which Cornelius belonged (Acts 10:1), so called probably because it consisted of men recruited in Italy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Army]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 10:1","original":"Acts 10:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:italy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Italy","slug":"italy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Acts 18:2; 27:1, 6; Heb. 13:24), like most geographical names, was differently used at different periods of history. As the power of Rome advanced, nations were successively conquered and added to it till it came to designate the whole country to the south of the Alps. There was constant intercourse between Palestine and Italy in the time of the Romans."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used in the New Testament, (Acts 18:2; 27:1; Hebrews 13:24) in the usual sense of the period, i.e. in its true geographical sense, as denoting the whole natural peninsula between the Alps and the Straits of Messina."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:2","original":"Acts 18:2"},{"reference":"Acts 27:1","original":"Acts 27:1"},{"reference":"Acts 27:6","original":"Acts 27:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:24","original":"Heb. 13:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithai","slug":"ithai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(with the Lord), a Benjamite, son of Ribai of Gibeah, one of the heroes of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:31) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:31","original":"1 Chronicles 11:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithamar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithamar","slug":"ithamar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Palm isle, the fourth and youngest son of Aaron (1 Chr. 6:3). He was consecrated to the priesthood along with his brothers (Ex. 6:23); and after the death of Nadab and Abihu, he and Eleazar alone discharged the functions of that office (Lev. 10:6, 12; Num. 3:4). He and his family occupied the position of common priest till the high priesthood passed into his family in the person of Eli (1 Kings 2:27), the reasons for which are not recorded. (See ZADOK.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of palms), the youngest son of Aaron. (Exodus 6:23) (B.C. 1491.) After the death of Nadab and Abihu, (Leviticus 10:1) Eleazar and Ithamar were appointed to succeed to their places in the priestly office. (Exodus 28:1,40,43; Numbers 3:3,4; 1 Chronicles 24:2) In the distribution of services belonging to the tabernacle, and its transport on the march of the Israelites, the Gershonites and the Merarites were placed under the superintendence of Ithamar. (Exodus 38:21; Numbers 4:21-33) The high priesthood passed into the family of Ithamar in the person of Eli, but for what reason we are not informed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:3","original":"1 Chr. 6:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Ex. 6:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:6","original":"Lev. 10:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:12","original":"Lev. 10:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:4","original":"Num. 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:27","original":"1 Kings 2:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Leviticus 10:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:1","original":"Exodus 28:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:40","original":"Exodus 28:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:43","original":"Exodus 28:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:3","original":"Numbers 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:2","original":"1 Chronicles 24:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:21","original":"Exodus 38:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:21-33","original":"Numbers 4:21-33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithiel","slug":"ithiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is with me)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Nehemiah 11:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:1","original":"Proverbs 30:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithmah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithmah","slug":"ithmah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bereavedness), a Moabite, one of the heroes of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:46)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:46","original":"1 Chronicles 11:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithnan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithnan","slug":"ithnan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given), one of the towns in the extreme south of Judah. (Joshua 15:23) No trace of its existence has yet been discovered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:23","original":"Joshua 15:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithra","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithra","slug":"ithra","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(excellence), an Israelite, (2 Samuel 17:25) or Ishmaelite, (1 Chronicles 2:17) the father of Amasa by Abigail, David’s sister. (B.C. before 1023.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Samuel 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:17","original":"1 Chronicles 2:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithran","slug":"ithran","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(excellence)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:26","original":"Genesis 36:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:41","original":"1 Chronicles 1:41"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:30","original":"Genesis 36:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30-40","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30-40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithream","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithream","slug":"ithream","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abundance of people), son of David, born to him in Hebron, and distinctly specified as the sixth, and as the child of Eglah, David’s wife. (2 Samuel 3:5; 1 Chronicles 3:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:5","original":"2 Samuel 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:3","original":"1 Chronicles 3:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ithrite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ithrite","slug":"ithrite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two of David’s warriors so designated (2 Sam. 23:38; 1 Chr. 11:40)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to Jether), The, the designation of two of the members of David’s guard, Ira and Gareb. (2 Samuel 23:38; 1 Chronicles 11:40) They may have come from Jattir, in the mountains of Judah. (B.C 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:38","original":"2 Sam. 23:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:40","original":"1 Chr. 11:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ittahkazin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ittahkazin","slug":"ittahkazin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(time of the judge), one of the landmarks of the boundary of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:13) It has not been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Joshua 19:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ittai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ittai","slug":"ittai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Near; timely; or, with the Lord. (1.) A Benjamite, one of David’s thirty heroes (2 Sam. 23:29). (2.) A native of Gath, a Philistine, who had apparently the command of the six hundred heroes who formed David’s band during his wanderings (2 Sam. 15:19-22; comp. 1 Sam. 23:13; 27:2; 30:9, 10). He is afterwards with David at Mahanaim, holding in the army equal rank with Joab and Abishai (2 Sam. 18:2, 5, 12). He then passes from view."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(with the Lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:29","original":"2 Sam. 23:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:19-22","original":"2 Sam. 15:19-22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:13","original":"1 Sam. 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:2","original":"1 Sam. 27:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:9","original":"1 Sam. 30:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:10","original":"1 Sam. 30:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:2","original":"2 Sam. 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:5","original":"2 Sam. 18:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:12","original":"2 Sam. 18:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:18","original":"2 Samuel 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:19","original":"2 Samuel 15:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:19","original":"1Sam 30:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:20","original":"1Sam 30:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ituraea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ituraea","slug":"ituraea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A district in the north-east of Palestine, forming, along with the adjacent territory of Trachonitis, the tetrarchy of Philip (Luke 3:1). The present Jedur comprehends the chief part of Ituraea. It is bounded on the east by Trachonitis, on the south by Gaulanitis, on the west by Hermon, and on the north by the plain of Damascus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of Jether), a small province on the northwestern border of Palestine, lying along the base of Mount Hermon, only mentioned in (Luke 3:1) Jetur the son of Ishmael gave his name like the rest of his brethren, to the little province he colonized. (Genesis 25:15,16) It adjoined Trachonitis, and lay along the base of Libanus between Tiberias and Damascus. At the place indicated is situated the modern province of Jedur, which is the Arabic form of the Hebrew Jetur"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:15","original":"Genesis 25:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:16","original":"Genesis 25:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ivah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ivah","slug":"ivah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Overturning, a city of the Assyrians, whence colonists were brought to Samaria (2 Kings 18:34; 19:13). It lay on the Euphrates, between Sepharvaim and Henah, and is supposed by some to have been the Ahava of Ezra (8:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruined), or A’va, which is mentioned in Scripture twice, (2 Kings 18:34; 19:13) comp. Isai 37:13 In connection with Hena and Sepharvaim, and once, (2 Kings 17:24) in connection with Babylon and Cuthah, must be sought in Babylonia, and is probably identical with the modern Hit, on the Euphrates."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:34","original":"2 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:13","original":"2 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:13","original":"Isai 37:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ivory","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ivory","slug":"ivory","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. pl. shenhabbim, the “tusks of elephants”) was early used in decorations by the Egyptians, and a great trade in it was carried on by the Assyrians (Ezek. 27:6; Rev. 18:12). It was used by the Phoenicians to ornament the box-wood rowing-benches of their galleys, and Hiram’s skilled workmen made Solomon’s throne of ivory (1 Kings 10:18). It was brought by the caravans of Dedan (Isa. 21:13), and from the East Indies by the navy of Tarshish (1 Kings 10:22). Many specimens of ancient Egyptian and Assyrian ivory-work have been preserved. The word habbim is derived from the Sanscrit ibhas, meaning “elephant,” preceded by the Hebrew article (ha); and hence it is argued that Ophir, from which it and the other articles mentioned in 1 Kings 10:22 were brought, was in India."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word translated “ivory” literally signifies the “tooth” of any animal, and hence more especially denotes the substance of the projecting tusks of elephants. The skilled work-men of Hiram, king of Tyre, fashioned the great ivory throne of Solomon, and overlaid it with pure gold. (1 Kings 10:18; 2 Chronicles 9:17) The ivory thus employed was supplied by the caravans of Dedan, (Isaiah 21:13; Ezekiel 27:15) or was brought, with apes and peacocks, by the navy of Tarshish. (1 Kings 10:22) The “ivory house” of Ahab, (1 Kings 22:39) was probably a palace, the walls of which were panelled with ivory, like the palace of Menelaus described by Homer. Odys. iv. 73. Beds inlaid or veneered with ivory were in use among the Hebrews. (Amos 6:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:6","original":"Ezek. 27:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:12","original":"Rev. 18:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:18","original":"1 Kings 10:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:13","original":"Isa. 21:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:17","original":"2 Chronicles 9:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:15","original":"Ezekiel 27:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:39","original":"1 Kings 22:39"},{"reference":"Amos 6:4","original":"Amos 6:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:izehar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Izehar","slug":"izehar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oil), the form in which the name Izhar is given in the Authorized Version of (Numbers 3:19) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:19","original":"Numbers 3:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:izeharites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Izeharites","slug":"izeharites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendant of Izhar), The. A family of Kohathite Levites, descended from Izhar the son of Kohath, (Numbers 3:27) called also “Izharites” (1 Chronicles 26:23,29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Numbers 3:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:23","original":"1 Chronicles 26:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:29","original":"1 Chronicles 26:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:izhar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Izhar","slug":"izhar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oil, one of the sons of Kohath, and grandson of Levi (Ex. 6:18, 21; Num. 16:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oil), son of Kohath grandson of Levi, uncle of Aaron and Moses and father of Korah. (Exodus 6:18,21; Numbers 3:19; 16:1; 1 Chronicles 6:2,18) (B.C. after 1490.) Izhar was the head of the family of the Izharites, (1 Chronicles 24:22; 26:23) or Izeharites. (Numbers 3:27; 1 Chronicles 26:23,29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:18","original":"Ex. 6:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:21","original":"Ex 6:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:1","original":"Num. 16:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:19","original":"Numbers 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:2","original":"1 Chronicles 6:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:18","original":"1 Chronicles 6:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:22","original":"1 Chronicles 24:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:23","original":"1 Chronicles 26:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Numbers 3:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:29","original":"1 Chronicles 26:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:izrahiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Izrahiah","slug":"izrahiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah causes to sparkle), a chieftain of Issachar. (1 Chronicles 7:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:3","original":"1 Chronicles 7:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:izrahite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Izrahite","slug":"izrahite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of one of David’s officers (1 Chr. 27:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendant of Zerah), The, the designation of Shamhuth (1 Chronicles 27:8) Its real force probably Zerahite, that is, from the great Judaic family of Zerah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:8","original":"1 Chr. 27:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:izri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Izri","slug":"izri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(creator), a Levite leader of the fourth course or ward in the service of the house of God. (1 Chronicles 25:11) In ver. 3 he is called Zeri. (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:11","original":"1 Chronicles 25:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaakan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaakan","slug":"jaakan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He twists, one of the sons of Ezer, the son of Seir the Horite (1 Chr. 1:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(he shall surround), the same as Jakan, the forefather of Bene-Jaakan. (10:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chr. 1:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaakobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaakobah","slug":"jaakobah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heel-catcher, a form of the name Jacob, one of the descendants of Simeon (1 Chr. 4:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(supplanter), one of the princes of the families of Simeon. (1 Chronicles 4:36) (B.C. about 710.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:36","original":"1 Chr. 4:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaala","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaala","slug":"jaala","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A wild she-goat, one of the Nethinim, whose descendants returned from the Captivity (Neh. 7:58)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wild she-goat). Bene-Jaala were among the descendants of “Solomon’s slaves” who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:58) (B.C. before 536.) The name also occurs as Ja-alah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:58","original":"Neh. 7:58"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaalah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaalah","slug":"jaalah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wild goat). (Ezra 2:56)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:56","original":"Ezra 2:56"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaalam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaalam","slug":"jaalam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Concealer, the second of Esau’s three sons by Aholibamah (Gen. 36:5, 14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God hides), a son of Esau, (Genesis 36:5,14,18) comp. 1Chr 1:35 And a head of a tribe of Edom. (B.C. 1790.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:5","original":"Gen. 36:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:14","original":"Gen 36:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:18","original":"Genesis 36:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:35","original":"1Chr 1:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaanai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaanai","slug":"jaanai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mourner, one of the chief Gadites (1 Chr. 5:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah answers), a chief man in the tribe of Gad. (1 Chronicles 5:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:12","original":"1 Chr. 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaare-oregim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaare-oregim","slug":"jaare-oregim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Forests of the weavers, a Bethlehemite (2 Sam. 21:19), and the father of Elhanan, who slew Goliath. In 1 Chr. 20:5 called JAIR."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:19","original":"2 Sam. 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chr. 20:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaareoregim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaareoregim","slug":"jaareoregim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(forests of the weavers), (2 Samuel 21:19) a Bethlehemite, and the father of Elhanan who slew Goliath. In the parallel passage, (1 Chronicles 20:5) Jair is found instead of Jaare, and Oregim is omitted. (B.C. 1063.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:19","original":"2 Samuel 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chronicles 20:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaasau","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaasau","slug":"jaasau","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fabricator, an Israelite who renounced his Gentile wife after the Return (Ezra 10:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah made), one of the Bene-Bani who had married a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:37) (B.C. 459.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:37","original":"Ezra 10:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaasiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaasiel","slug":"jaasiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Made by God, one of David’s body-guard, the son of Abner (1 Chr. 27:21), called Jasiel in 1 Chr. 11:47."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God comforts), son of the great Abner. (1 Chronicles 27:21) (B.C. 1046-1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:21","original":"1 Chr. 27:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:47","original":"1 Chr. 11:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaaz-aniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaaz-aniah","slug":"jaaz-aniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heard by Jehovah. (1.) The son of Jeremiah, and one of the chief Rechabites (Jer. 35:3). (2.) The son of Shaphan (Ezek. 8:11). (3.) The son of Azur, one of the twenty-five men seen by Ezekiel (11:1) at the east gate of the temple. (4.) A Maachathite (2 Kings 25:23; Jer. 40:8; 42:1). He is also called Azariah (Jer. 43:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:3","original":"Jer. 35:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:11","original":"Ezek. 8:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jer. 40:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 42:1","original":"Jer 42:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:2","original":"Jer. 43:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaazaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaazaniah","slug":"jaazaniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah hears)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:11","original":"Jeremiah 41:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:4","original":"Jeremiah 43:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:5","original":"Jeremiah 43:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:11","original":"Ezekiel 8:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:1","original":"Ezekiel 11:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:3","original":"Jeremiah 35:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaazer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaazer","slug":"jaazer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He (God) helps, a city of the Amorites on the east of Jordan, and assigned, with neighbouring places in Gilead, to Gad (Num. 32:1, 35; Josh. 13:25). It was allotted to the Merarite Levites (21:39). In David’s time it was occupied by the Hebronites, i.e., the descendants of Kohath (1 Chr. 26:31). It is mentioned in the “burdens” proclaimed over Moab (Isa. 16:8, 9; Jer. 48:32). Its site is marked by the modern ruin called Sar or Seir, about 10 miles west of Amman, and 12 from Heshbon. “The vineyards that once covered the hill-sides are gone; and the wild Bedawin from the eastern desert make cultivation of any kind impossible.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:1","original":"Num. 32:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:35","original":"Num 32:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:25","original":"Josh. 13:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:31","original":"1 Chr. 26:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:8","original":"Isa. 16:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:9","original":"Isa. 16:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:32","original":"Jer. 48:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaazer-or-jazer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaazer, Or Jazer","slug":"jaazer-or-jazer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah helps), a town on the east of Jordan, in or near to Gilead. (Numbers 32:1,3; 1 Chronicles 26:31) We first hear of it in possession of the Amorites, and as taken by Israel after Heshbon, and on their way from thence to Bashan. (Numbers 21:32) It seems to have given its name to a district of dependent or “daughter” towns, (Numbers 21:32) Authorized Version “villages,” 1 Macc. 5:8, the “land of Jazer.” (Numbers 32:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:1","original":"Numbers 32:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Numbers 32:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:31","original":"1 Chronicles 26:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:32","original":"Numbers 21:32"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:8","original":"1 Macc. 5:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaaziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaaziah","slug":"jaaziah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Comforted by Jehovah, a descendant of Merari the Levite (1 Chr. 24:26, 27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah comforts), apparently a third son, or a descendant, or Merari the Levite. (1 Chronicles 24:26,27) (B.C. before 1014)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:26","original":"1 Chr. 24:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:27","original":"1 Chr. 24:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaaziel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaaziel","slug":"jaaziel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Comforted by God, a Levitical musician (1 Chr. 15:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah comforts), one of the Levites appointed by David to perform the musical service before the ark. (1 Chronicles 15:18) (B.C. 1014)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabal","slug":"jabal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A stream, a descendant of Cain, and brother of Jubal; “the father of such as dwell in tents and have cattle” (Gen. 4:20). This description indicates that he led a wandering life."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stream), the son of Lamech and Adah, (Genesis 4:20) and brother of Jubal. He is described as the father of such as dwell in tents and have cattle."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:20","original":"Gen. 4:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabbok","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabbok","slug":"jabbok","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A pouring out, or a wrestling, one of the streams on the east of Jordan, into which it falls about midway between the Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea, or about 45 miles below the Sea of Galilee. It rises on the eastern side of the mountains of Gilead, and runs a course of about 65 miles in a wild and deep ravine. It was the boundary between the territory of the Ammonites and that of Og, king of Bashan (Josh. 12:1-5; Num. 21:24); also between the tribe of Reuben and the half tribe of Manasseh (21:24; Deut. 3:16). In its course westward across the plains it passes more than once underground. “The scenery along its banks is probably the most picturesque in Palestine; and the ruins of town and village and fortress which stud the surrounding mountain-side render the country as interesting as it is beautiful.” This river is now called the Zerka, or blue river."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(emptying), a stream which intersects the mountain range of Gilead, comp. (Joshua 12:2,5) and falls into the Jordan on the east about midway between the Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea. It was anciently the border of the children of Ammon. (Numbers 21:24; 2:37; 3:16) It was on the south bank of the Jabbok that the interview took place between Jacob and Esau, (Genesis 32:22) and this river afterward became, toward its western part, the boundary between the kingdoms of Sihon and Og. (Joshua 12:2,5) Its modern name is Wady Zurka ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:1-5","original":"Josh. 12:1-5"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:24","original":"Num. 21:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:16","original":"Deut. 3:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:2","original":"Joshua 12:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Joshua 12:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:37","original":"Numbers 2:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:16","original":"Numbers 3:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:22","original":"Genesis 32:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabesh","slug":"jabesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dry. (1.) For Jabesh-Gilead (1 Sam. 11:3, 9, 10). (2.) The father of Shallum (2 Kings 15:10, 13, 14), who usurped the throne of Israel on the death of Zachariah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dry)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:3","original":"1 Sam. 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:9","original":"1 Sam. 11:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:10","original":"1 Sam. 11:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:10","original":"2 Kings 15:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:13","original":"2 Kings 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:14","original":"2 Kings 15:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:21","original":"1 Chronicles 27:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:1-42","original":"Numbers 32:1-42"},{"reference":"Judges 21:8-14","original":"Judges 21:8-14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1-15","original":"1 Samuel 11:1-15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabesh-gilead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabesh-Gilead","slug":"jabesh-gilead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town on the east of Jordan, on the top of one of the green hills of Gilead, within the limits of the half tribe of Manasseh, and in full view of Beth-shan. It is first mentioned in connection with the vengeance taken on its inhabitants because they had refused to come up to Mizpeh to take part with Israel against the tribe of Benjamin (Judg. 21:8-14). After the battles at Gibeah, that tribe was almost extinguished, only six hundred men remaining. An expedition went against Jabesh-Gilead, the whole of whose inhabitants were put to the sword, except four hundred maidens, whom they brought as prisoners and sent to “proclaim peace” to the Benjamites who had fled to the crag Rimmon. These captives were given to them as wives, that the tribe might be saved from extinction (Judg. 21). This city was afterwards taken by Nahash, king of the Ammonites, but was delivered by Saul, the newly-elected king of Israel. In gratitude for this deliverance, forty years after this, the men of Jabesh-Gilead took down the bodies of Saul and of his three sons from the walls of Beth-shan, and after burning them, buried the bones under a tree near the city (1 Sam. 31:11-13). David thanked them for this act of piety (2 Sam. 2:4-6), and afterwards transferred the remains to the royal sepulchre (21:14). It is identified with the ruins of ed-Deir, about 6 miles south of Pella, on the north of the Wady Yabis."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 21:8-14","original":"Judg. 21:8-14"},{"reference":"Judges 21","original":"Judg. 21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:11-13","original":"1 Sam. 31:11-13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:4-6","original":"2 Sam. 2:4-6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabez","slug":"jabez","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Affiction. (1.) A descendant of Judah, of whom it is recorded that “God granted him that which he requested” (1 Chr. 4:9, 10). (2.) A place inhabited by several families of the scribes (1 Chr. 2:55)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sorrow)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:9","original":"1 Chr. 4:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:10","original":"1 Chr. 4:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chr. 2:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabin","slug":"jabin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Discerner; the wise. (1.) A king of Hazor, at the time of the entrance of Israel into Canaan (Josh. 11:1-14), whose overthrow and that of the northern chief with whom he had entered into a confederacy against Joshua was the crowning act in the conquest of the land (11:21-23; comp. 14:6-15). This great battle, fought at Lake Merom, was the last of Joshua’s battles of which we have any record. Here for the first time the Israelites encountered the iron chariots and horses of the Canaanites. (2.) Another king of Hazor, called “the king of Canaan,” who overpowered the Israelites of the north one hundred and sixty years after Joshua’s death, and for twenty years held them in painful subjection. The whole population were paralyzed with fear, and gave way to hopeless despondency (Judg. 5:6-11), till Deborah and Barak aroused the national spirit, and gathering together ten thousand men, gained a great and decisive victory over Jabin in the plain of Esdraelon (Judg. 4:10-16; comp. Ps. 83:9). This was the first great victory Israel had gained since the days of Joshua. They never needed to fight another battle with the Canaanites (Judg. 5:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God observes)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:1-14","original":"Josh. 11:1-14"},{"reference":"Judges 5:6-11","original":"Judg. 5:6-11"},{"reference":"Judges 4:10-16","original":"Judg. 4:10-16"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:9","original":"Ps. 83:9"},{"reference":"Judges 5:31","original":"Judg. 5:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:1-3","original":"Joshua 11:1-3"},{"reference":"Judges 4:2","original":"Judges 4:2"},{"reference":"Judges 4:13","original":"Judges 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabneel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabneel","slug":"jabneel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Built by God. (1.) A town in the north boundary of Judah (Josh. 15:11), called afterwards by the Greeks Jamnia, the modern Yebna, 11 miles south of Jaffa. After the fall of Jerusalem (A.D. 70), it became one of the most populous cities of Judea, and the seat of a celebrated school. (2.) A town on the border of Naphtali (Josh. 19:33). Its later name was Kefr Yemmah, “the village by the sea,” on the south shore of Lake Merom."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(building of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:11","original":"Josh. 15:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Josh. 19:33"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:6","original":"2 Chronicles 26:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jabneh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jabneh","slug":"jabneh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Building, (2 Chr. 26:6), identical with Jabneel (Josh. 15:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(building of God), (2 Chronicles 26:6) [Jabneel]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:6","original":"2 Chr. 26:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:11","original":"Josh. 15:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jachan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jachan","slug":"jachan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mourner, one of the chief Gadite “brothers” in Bashan (1 Chr. 5:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(affliction), one of seven chief men of the tribe of Gad. (1 Chronicles 5:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:13","original":"1 Chr. 5:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jachin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jachin","slug":"jachin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Firm. (1.) The fourth son of Simeon (Gen. 46:10), called also Jarib (1 Chr. 4:24). (2.) The head of one of the courses (the twenty-first) of priests (1 Chr. 24:17). (3.) One of the priests who returned from the Exile (1 Chr. 9:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(he shall establish)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Gen. 46:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24","original":"1 Chr. 4:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:17","original":"1 Chr. 24:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:10","original":"1 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:21","original":"1 Kings 7:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:17","original":"2 Chronicles 3:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:15","original":"Exodus 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:12","original":"Numbers 26:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:10","original":"Nehemiah 11:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jachin-and-boaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jachin and Boaz","slug":"jachin-and-boaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The names of two brazen columns set up in Solomon’s temple (1 Kings 7:15-22). Each was eighteen cubits high and twelve in circumference (Jer. 52:21, 23; 1 Kings 7:17-21). They had doubtless a symbolical import."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:15-22","original":"1 Kings 7:15-22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:21","original":"Jer. 52:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:23","original":"Jer. 52:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:17-21","original":"1 Kings 7:17-21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jacinth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jacinth","slug":"jacinth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly a flower of a reddish blue or deep purple (hyacinth), and hence a precious stone of that colour (Rev. 21:20). It has been supposed to designate the same stone as the ligure (Heb. leshem) mentioned in Ex. 28:19 as the first stone of the third row in the high priest’s breast-plate. In Rev. 9:17 the word is simply descriptive of colour."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a precious stone, forming one of the foundations of the walls of the new Jerusalem. (Revelation 21:20) Called hyacinth in the Revised Version. This is simply a different English rendering of the same Greek original. It is probably identical with the lighure of (Exodus 28:19) The Jacinth or hyacinth is a red variety of zircon, which is found in square prisms of a white, gray, red, reddish-brown, yellow or pale-green color. The expression in (Revelation 9:17) “of jacinth,” is descriptive simply of a dark-purple color."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Rev. 21:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:19","original":"Ex. 28:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:17","original":"Rev. 9:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jacob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jacob","slug":"jacob","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who follows on another’s heels; supplanter, (Gen. 25:26; 27:36; Hos. 12:2-4), the second born of the twin sons of Isaac by Rebekah. He was born probably at Lahai-roi, when his father was fifty-nine and Abraham one hundred and fifty-nine years old. Like his father, he was of a quiet and gentle disposition, and when he grew up followed the life of a shepherd, while his brother Esau became an enterprising hunter. His dealing with Esau, however, showed much mean selfishness and cunning (Gen. 25:29-34). When Isaac was about 160 years of age, Jacob and his mother conspired to deceive the aged patriarch (Gen. 27), with the view of procuring the transfer of the birthright to himself. The birthright secured to him who possessed it (1) superior rank in his family (Gen. 49:3); (2) a double portion of the paternal inheritance (Deut. 21:17); (3) the priestly office in the family (Num. 8:17-19); and (4) the promise of the Seed in which all nations of the earth were to be blessed (Gen. 22:18). Soon after his acquisition of his father’s blessing (Gen. 27), Jacob became conscious of his guilt; and afraid of the anger of Esau, at the suggestion of Rebekah Isaac sent him away to Haran, 400 miles or more, to find a wife among his cousins, the family of Laban, the Syrian (28). There he met with Rachel (29). Laban would not consent to give him his daughter in marriage till he had served seven years; but to Jacob these years “seemed but a few days, for the love he had to her.” But when the seven years were expired, Laban craftily deceived Jacob, and gave him his daughter Leah. Other seven years of service had to be completed probably before he obtained the beloved Rachel. But “life-long sorrow, disgrace, and trials, in the retributive providence of God, followed as a consequence of this double union.” At the close of the fourteen years of service, Jacob desired to return to his parents, but at the entreaty of Laban he tarried yet six years with him, tending his flocks (31:41). He then set out with his family and property “to go to Isaac his father in the land of Canaan” (Gen. 31). Laban was angry when he heard that Jacob had set out on his journey, and pursued after him, overtaking him in seven days. The meeting was of a painful kind. After much recrimination and reproach directed against Jacob, Laban is at length pacified, and taking an affectionate farewell of his daughters, returns to his home in Padanaram. And now all connection of the Israelites with Mesopotamia is at an end. Soon after parting with Laban he is met by a company of angels, as if to greet him on his return and welcome him back to the Land of Promise (32:1, 2). He called the name of the place Mahanaim, i.e., “the double camp,” probably his own camp and that of the angels. The vision of angels was the counterpart of that he had formerly seen at Bethel, when, twenty years before, the weary, solitary traveller, on his way to Padan-aram, saw the angels of God ascending and descending on the ladder whose top reached to heaven (28:12). He now hears with dismay of the approach of his brother Esau with a band of 400 men to meet him. In great agony of mind he prepares for the worst. He feels that he must now depend only on God, and he betakes himself to him in earnest prayer, and sends on before him a munificent present to Esau, “a present to my lord Esau from thy servant Jacob.” Jacob’s family were then transported across the Jabbok; but he himself remained behind, spending the night in communion with God. While thus engaged, there appeared one in the form of a man who wrestled with him. In this mysterious contest Jacob prevailed, and as a memorial of it his name was changed to Israel (wrestler with God); and the place where this occured he called Peniel, “for”, said he, “I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved” (32:25-31). After this anxious night, Jacob went on his way, halting, mysteriously weakened by the conflict, but strong in the assurance of the divine favour. Esau came forth and met him; but his spirit of revenge was appeased, and the brothers met as friends, and during the remainder of their lives they maintained friendly relations. After a brief sojourn at Succoth, Jacob moved forward and pitched his tent near Shechem (q.v.), 33:18; but at length, under divine directions, he moved to Bethel, where he made an altar unto God (35:6, 7), and where God appeared to him and renewed the Abrahamic covenant. While journeying from Bethel to Ephrath (the Canaanitish name of Bethlehem), Rachel died in giving birth to her second son Benjamin (35:16-20), fifteen or sixteen years after the birth of Joseph. He then reached the old family residence at Mamre, to wait on the dying bed of his father Isaac. The complete reconciliation between Esau and Jacob was shown by their uniting in the burial of the patriarch (35:27-29). Jacob was soon after this deeply grieved by the loss of his beloved son Joseph through the jealousy of his brothers (37:33). Then follows"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(supplanter), the second son of Isaac and Rebekah. He was born with Esau, probably at the well of Lahai-roi, about B.C. 1837. His history is related in the latter half of the book of Genesis. He bought the birthright from his brother Esau, and afterward acquired the blessing intended for Esau, by practicing a well-known deceit on Isaac. (Jacob did not obtain the blessing because of his deceit, but in spite of it. That which was promised he would have received in some good way; but Jacob and his mother, distrusting God’s promise, sought the promised blessing in a wrong way, and received with it trouble and sorrow.—ED.) Jacob, in his 78th year, was sent from the family home to avoid his brother, and to seek a wife among his kindred in Padan-aram. As he passed through Bethel, God appeared to him. After the lapse of twenty-one years he returned from Padan-aram with two wives, two concubines, eleven sons and a daughter, and large property. He escaped from the angry pursuit of Laban, from a meeting with Esau, and from the vengeance of the Canaanites provoked by the murder of Shechem; and in each of these three emergencies he was aided and strengthened by the interposition of God, and in sign of the grace won by a night of wrestling with God his name was changed at Jabbok into Israel. Deborah and Rachel died before he reached Hebron; Joseph, the favorite son of Jacob, was sold into Egypt eleven years before the death of Isaac; and Jacob had probably exceeded his 130th year when he went tither. He was presented to Pharaoh, and dwelt for seventeen years in Rameses and Goshen, and died in his 147th year. His body was embalmed, carried with great care and pomp into the land of Canaan, and deposited with his fathers, and his wife Leah, in the cave of Machpelah. The example of Jacob is quoted by the first and the last of the minor prophets. Besides the frequent mention of his name in conjunction with the names of the other two patriarchs, there are distinct references to the events in the life of Jacob in four books of the New Testament - (John 1:51; 4:5,12; Acts 7:12,16; Romans 9:11-13; Hebrews 11:21; 12:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:26","original":"Gen. 25:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:36","original":"Gen 27:36"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:2-4","original":"Hos. 12:2-4"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:29-34","original":"Gen. 25:29-34"},{"reference":"Genesis 27","original":"Gen. 27"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:3","original":"Gen. 49:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:17","original":"Deut. 21:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:17-19","original":"Num. 8:17-19"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:18","original":"Gen. 22:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 31","original":"Gen. 31"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:5","original":"Ex. 1:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:22","original":"Deut. 10:22"},{"reference":"Acts 7:14","original":"Acts 7:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 48","original":"Gen. 48"},{"reference":"Micah 1:5","original":"Micah 1:5"},{"reference":"Romans 9:11-13","original":"Rom. 9:11-13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:16","original":"Heb. 12:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:21","original":"Heb 11:21"},{"reference":"John 1:51","original":"John 1:51"},{"reference":"John 4:5","original":"John 4:5"},{"reference":"John 4:12","original":"John 4:12"},{"reference":"Acts 7:12","original":"Acts 7:12"},{"reference":"Acts 7:16","original":"Acts 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jacob-s-well","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jacob’s Well","slug":"jacob-s-well","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 4:5, 6). This is one of the few sites in Palestine about which there is no dispute. It was dug by Jacob, and hence its name, in the “parcel of ground” which he purchased from the sons of Hamor (Gen. 33:19). It still exists, but although after copious rains it contains a little water, it is now usually quite dry. It is at the entrance to the valley between Ebal and Gerizim, about 2 miles south-east of Shechem. It is about 9 feet in diameter and about 75 feet in depth, though in ancient times it was no doubt much deeper, probably twice as deep. The digging of such a well must have been a very laborious and costly undertaking. “Unfortunately, the well of Jacob has not escaped that misplaced religious veneration which cannot be satisfied with leaving the object of it as it is, but must build over it a shrine to protect and make it sacred. A series of buildings of various styles, and of different ages, have cumbered the ground, choked up the well, and disfigured the natural beauty and simplicity of the spot. At present the rubbish in the well has been cleared out; but there is still a domed structure over it, and you gaze down the shaft cut in the living rock and see at a depth of 70 feet the surface of the water glimmering with a pale blue light in the darkness, while you notice how the limestone blocks that form its curb have been worn smooth, or else furrowed by the ropes of centuries” (Hugh Macmillan). At the entrance of the enclosure round the well is planted in the ground one of the wooden poles that hold the telegraph wires between Jerusalem and Haifa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 4:5","original":"John 4:5"},{"reference":"John 4:6","original":"John 4:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jacobs-well","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jacobs Well","slug":"jacobs-well","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a deep spring in the vicinity of Shechem (called Sychar in Christ’s time and Nablus at the present day). It was probably dug by Jacob whose name it bears. On the curb of the well Jesus sat and discoursed with the Samaritan woman. (John 4:5-26) It is situated about half a mile southeast of Nablus, at the foot of Mount Gerizim. It is about nine feet in diameter and 75 feet deep. At some seasons it is dry; at others it contains a few feet of water."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 4:5-26","original":"John 4:5-26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jada","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jada","slug":"jada","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wise), son of Onam and brother of Shammai, in the genealogy of the sons of Jerahmeel by his wife Atarah. (1 Chronicles 2:28,32) (B.C. after 1445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:28","original":"1 Chronicles 2:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:32","original":"1 Chronicles 2:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jadau","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jadau","slug":"jadau","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(loving), one of the Bene-Nebo who had taken a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:43) (B.C. 459.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaddua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaddua","slug":"jaddua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Known. (1.) One of the chiefs who subscribed the covenant (Neh. 10:21). (2.) The last high priest mentioned in the Old Testament (Neh. 12:11, 22), sons of Jonathan."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(known)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:21","original":"Neh. 10:21"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:11","original":"Neh. 12:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:22","original":"Neh 12:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jadon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jadon","slug":"jadon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judge, a Meronothite who assisted in rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem (Neh. 3:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judge), the Meronothite, who assisted to repair the wall of Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 3:7) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:7","original":"Neh. 3:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jael","slug":"jael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mountain-goat, the wife of Heber the Kenite (Judg. 4:17-22). When the Canaanites were defeated by Barak, Sisera, the captain of Jabin’s army, fled and sought refuge with the friendly tribe of Heber, beneath the oaks of Zaanaim. As he drew near, Jael invited him to enter her tent. He did so, and as he lay wearied on the floor he fell into a deep sleep. She then took in her left hand one of the great wooden pins (“nail”) which fastened down the cords of the tent, and in her right hand the mallet, or “hammer,” used for driving it into the ground, and stealthily approaching her sleeping guest, with one well-directed blow drove the nail through his temples into the earth (Judg. 5:27). She then led Barak, who was in pursuit, into her tent, and boastfully showed him what she had done. (See SISERA; DEBORAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mountain goat), the wife of Heber the Kenite. (B.C. 1316.) In the headlong rout which followed the defeat of the Canaanites by Barak, at Megiddo on the plain of Esdraelon, Sisera, their general, fled to the tent of the Kenite chieftainess, at Kedesh in Naphtali, four miles northwest of Lake Merom. He accepted Jael’s invitation to enter, and she flung a mantle over him as he lay wearily on the floor. When thirst prevented sleep, and he asked for water, she brought him buttermilk in her choicest vessel. At last, with a feeling of perfect security, he feel into a deep sleep. Then it was that Jael took one of the great wooden pins which fastened down the cords of the tent, and with one terrible blow with a mallet dashed it through Sisera’s temples deep into the earth. (Judges 5:27) She then waited to meet the pursuing Barak, and led him into her tent that she might in his presence claim the glory of the deed! Many have supposed that by this act she fulfilled the saying of Deborah, (Judges 4:9) and hence they have supposed that Jael was actuated by some divine and hidden influence. But the Bible gives no hint of such an inspiration."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:17-22","original":"Judg. 4:17-22"},{"reference":"Judges 5:27","original":"Judg. 5:27"},{"reference":"Judges 4:9","original":"Judges 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jagur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jagur","slug":"jagur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place of sojourn, a city on the southern border of Judah (Josh. 15:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lodging), a town of Judah, one of those farthest to the south, on the frontier of Edom. (Joshua 15:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:21","original":"Josh. 15:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jah","slug":"jah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A contraction for Jehovah (Ps. 68:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah), the abbreviated form of Jehovah, used only in poetry. It occurs frequently in the Hebrew, but with a single exception, (Psalms 68:4) is rendered “Lord” in the Authorized Version. The identity of Jah and Jehovah is strongly marked in two passages of Isaiah— (Isaiah 12:2; 26:4) [Jehovah]."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 68:4","original":"Ps. 68:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 12:2","original":"Isaiah 12:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:4","original":"Isaiah 26:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahath","slug":"jahath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Union. (1.) A son of Shimei, and grandson of Gershom (1 Chr. 23:10). (2.) One of the sons of Shelomoth, of the family of Kohath (1 Chr. 24:22). (3.) A Levite of the family of Merari, one of the overseers of the repairs of the temple under Josiah (2 Chr. 34:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(union)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:10","original":"1 Chr. 23:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:22","original":"1 Chr. 24:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:12","original":"2 Chr. 34:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:20","original":"1 Chronicles 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:11","original":"1 Chronicles 23:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:2","original":"1 Chronicles 4:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahaz","slug":"jahaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trodden down (called also Jahaza, Josh. 13:18; Jahazah, 21:36; Jahzah, 1 Chr. 6:78), a town where Sihon was defeated, in the borders of Moab and in the land of the Ammonites beyond Jordan, and north of the river Arnon (Num. 21:23; Deut. 2:32). It was situated in the tribe of Reuben, and was assigned to the Merarite Levites (Josh. 13:18; 21:36). Here was fought the decisive battle in which Sihon (q.v.) was completely routed, and his territory (the modern Belka) came into the possession of Israel. This town is mentioned in the denunciations of the prophets against Moab (Isa. 15:4; Jer. 48:34)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:18","original":"Josh. 13:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:78","original":"1 Chr. 6:78"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:23","original":"Num. 21:23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:32","original":"Deut. 2:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:36","original":"Josh 21:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:4","original":"Isa. 15:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jer. 48:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahaz-also-jahaza-jahazah-and-juhzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahaz, Also Jahaza, Jahazah And Juhzah","slug":"jahaz-also-jahaza-jahazah-and-juhzah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trodden down). Under these four forms is given in the Authorized Version the name of a place which in the Hebrew appears as Yahats and Yahtsah . At Jahaz the decisive battle was fought between the children of Israel and Sihon king of the Amorites. (Numbers 21:23; 2:32; Judges 11:20) It was in the allotment of Reuben. (Joshua 13:18) Like many others relating to the places east of the Dead Sea, the question of its site must await further research."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:23","original":"Numbers 21:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:32","original":"Numbers 2:32"},{"reference":"Judges 11:20","original":"Judges 11:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:18","original":"Joshua 13:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahaza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahaza","slug":"jahaza","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trodden down). (Joshua 13:18) [Jahaz, Also Jahaza, Jahazah And Juhzah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:18","original":"Joshua 13:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahazah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahazah","slug":"jahazah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trodden down). (Joshua 21:36; Jeremiah 48:21) [Jahaz, Also Jahaza, Jahazah And Juhzah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:36","original":"Joshua 21:36"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:21","original":"Jeremiah 48:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahaziel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahaziel","slug":"jahaziel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beheld by God. (1.) The third son of Hebron (1 Chr. 23:19). (2.) A Benjamite chief who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:4). (3.) A priest who accompanied the removal of the ark to Jerusalem (1 Chr. 16:6). (4.) The son of Zechariah, a Levite of the family of Asaph (2 Chr. 20:14-17). He encouraged Jehoshaphat against the Moabites and Ammonites."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God watches over)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:19","original":"1 Chr. 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chr. 12:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:6","original":"1 Chr. 16:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:14-17","original":"2 Chr. 20:14-17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:23","original":"1 Chronicles 24:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:14","original":"2 Chronicles 20:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:5","original":"Ezra 8:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahdai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahdai","slug":"jahdai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grasper, a descendant of Caleb, of the family of Hezron (1 Chr. 2:47)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah directs), a man who appears to be thrust abruptly into the genealogy of Caleb, as the father of six sons. (1 Chronicles 2:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:47","original":"1 Chr. 2:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahdiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahdiel","slug":"jahdiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah makes joyful), a chieftain of Manasseh on the east of Jordan. (1 Chronicles 5:24) (B.C. 320.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:24","original":"1 Chronicles 5:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahdo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahdo","slug":"jahdo","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(united), a Gadite, (1 Chronicles 5:14) son of Buz and father of Jeshishai."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:14","original":"1 Chronicles 5:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahleel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahleel","slug":"jahleel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hoping in Jehovah), the third of the three sons of Zebulun, (Genesis 46:14; Numbers 26:26) founder of the family of Jahleelites. (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:14","original":"Genesis 46:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:26","original":"Numbers 26:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahmai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahmai","slug":"jahmai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah guards), a man of Issachar, one of the heads of the house of Tolah. (1 Chronicles 7:2) (B.C. 1491)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chronicles 7:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahnziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahnziah","slug":"jahnziah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah watches over), son of Tikvah, apparently a priest. (Ezra 10:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:15","original":"Ezra 10:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahzah","slug":"jahzah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trodden down). (1 Chronicles 6:78) [Jahaz, Also Jahaza, Jahazah And Juhzah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:78","original":"1 Chronicles 6:78"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahzeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahzeel","slug":"jahzeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Allotted by God, the first of the sons of Naphtali (Gen. 46:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God allots), the first of the four sons of Naphtali, (Genesis 46:24) founder of the family of the Jahzeelites. (Numbers 26:48) (B.C. 1306.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:24","original":"Gen. 46:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:48","original":"Numbers 26:48"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahzerah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahzerah","slug":"jahzerah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Returner, the son of Meshullam, and father of Adiel (1 Chr. 9:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God leads back), a priest of the house of Immer. (1 Chronicles 9:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chr. 9:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jahziel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jahziel","slug":"jahziel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God allots), the same as Jahzeel. (1 Chronicles 7:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:13","original":"1 Chronicles 7:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jailer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jailer","slug":"jailer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of Philippi), Acts 16:23. The conversion of the Roman jailer, a man belonging to a class “insensible as a rule and hardened by habit, and also disposed to despise the Jews, who were the bearers of the message of the gospel,” is one of those cases which illustrate its universality and power."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:23","original":"Acts 16:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jair","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jair","slug":"jair","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Enlightener. (1.) The son of Segub. He was brought up with his mother in Gilead, where he had possessions (1 Chr. 2:22). He distinguished himself in an expedition against Bashan, and settled in the part of Argob on the borders of Gilead. The small towns taken by him there are called Havoth-jair, i.e., “Jair’s villages” (Num. 32:41; Deut. 3:14; Josh. 13:30). (2.) The eighth judge of Israel, which he ruled for twenty-two years. His opulence is described in Judg. 10:3-5. He had thirty sons, each riding on “ass colts.” They had possession of thirty of the sixty cities (1 Kings 4:13; 1 Chr. 2:23) which formed the ancient Havoth-jair. (3.) A Benjamite, the father of Mordecai, Esther’s uncle (Esther 2:5). (4.) The father of Elhanan, who slew Lahmi, the brother of Goliath (1 Chr. 20:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enlightener)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:22","original":"1 Chr. 2:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:41","original":"Num. 32:41"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:14","original":"Deut. 3:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:30","original":"Josh. 13:30"},{"reference":"Judges 10:3-5","original":"Judg. 10:3-5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:23","original":"1 Chr. 2:23"},{"reference":"Esther 2:5","original":"Esther 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chr. 20:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:6","original":"1 Chronicles 20:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jairite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jairite","slug":"jairite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendant of Jair). The Ira THE JAIRITE was a priest (Authorized Version “chief ruler”) to David (2 Samuel 20:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:26","original":"2 Samuel 20:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jairus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jairus","slug":"jairus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A ruler of the synagogue at Capernaum, whose only daughter Jesus restored to life (Mark 5:22; Luke 8:41). Entering into the chamber of death, accompanied by Peter and James and John and the father and mother of the maiden, he went forward to the bed whereon the corpse lay, and said, Talitha cumi, i.e., “Maid, arise,” and immediately the spirit of the maiden came to her again, and she arose straightway; and “at once to strengthen that life which had come back to her, and to prove that she was indeed no ghost, but had returned to the realities of a mortal existence, he commanded to give her something to eat” (Mark 5:43)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God enlightens)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 5:22","original":"Mark 5:22"},{"reference":"Luke 8:41","original":"Luke 8:41"},{"reference":"Mark 5:43","original":"Mark 5:43"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:18","original":"Matthew 9:18"},{"reference":"Esther 11:2","original":"Esther 11:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jakamean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jakamean","slug":"jakamean","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who gathers the people together), a Levite in the time of King David; fourth of the sons of Hebron, the son of Kohath. (1 Chronicles 23:19; 24:23) (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:19","original":"1 Chronicles 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:23","original":"1 Chronicles 24:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jakan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jakan","slug":"jakan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sagacious), son of Ezer the Horite. (1 Chronicles 1:42) The same as JaakanJAAkan. [And see Akan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chronicles 1:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jakeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jakeh","slug":"jakeh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pious, the father of Agur (Prov. 30:1). Nothing is known of him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pious). [Proverbs, Book Of, Book OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30:1","original":"Prov. 30:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jakim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jakim","slug":"jakim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Establisher. (1.) Chief of the twelfth priestly order (1 Chr. 24:12). (2.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:19). (3.) Margin in Matt. 1:11 means Jehoiakim."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God sets up)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:12","original":"1 Chr. 24:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:19","original":"1 Chr. 8:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:11","original":"Matt. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jalon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jalon","slug":"jalon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lodger, the last of the four sons of Ezra, of the tribe of Judah (1 Chr. 4:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abiding), one of the sons of Ezra. (1 Chronicles 4:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:17","original":"1 Chr. 4:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jambres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jambres","slug":"jambres","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of those who opposed Moses in Egypt (2 Tim. 3:8). (See JANNES.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jannes AND JAMBRES]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:8","original":"2 Tim. 3:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:james","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"James","slug":"james","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The son of Zebedee and Salome; an elder brother of John the apostle. He was one of the twelve. He was by trade a fisherman, in partnership with Peter (Matt. 20:20; 27:56). With John and Peter he was present at the transfiguration (Matt. 17:1; Mark 9:2), at the raising of Jairus’s daughter (Mark 5:37-43), and in the garden with our Lord (14:33). Because, probably, of their boldness and energy, he and John were called Boanerges, i.e., “sons of thunder.” He was the first martyr among the apostles, having been beheaded by King Herod Agrippa (Acts 12:1, 2), A.D. 44. (Comp. Matt. 4:21; 20:20-23). (2.) The son of Alphaeus, or Cleopas, “the brother” or near kinsman or cousin of our Lord (Gal. 1:18, 19), called James “the Less,” or “the Little,” probably because he was of low stature. He is mentioned along with the other apostles (Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15). He had a separate interview with our Lord after his resurrection (1 Cor. 15:7), and is mentioned as one of the apostles of the circumcision (Acts 1:13). He appears to have occupied the position of head of the Church at Jerusalem, where he presided at the council held to consider the case of the Gentiles (Acts 12:17; 15:13-29: 21:18-24). This James was the author of the epistle which bears his name."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Greek form of Jacob, supplanter)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 20:20","original":"Matt. 20:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Matt 27:56"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:1","original":"Matt. 17:1"},{"reference":"Mark 9:2","original":"Mark 9:2"},{"reference":"Mark 5:37-43","original":"Mark 5:37-43"},{"reference":"Acts 12:1","original":"Acts 12:1"},{"reference":"Acts 12:2","original":"Acts 12:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:21","original":"Matt. 4:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:20-23","original":"Matt 20:20-23"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:18","original":"Gal. 1:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:19","original":"Gal. 1:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:15","original":"Luke 6:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:7","original":"1 Cor. 15:7"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 12:17","original":"Acts 12:17"},{"reference":"Acts 15:13-29","original":"Acts 15:13-29"},{"reference":"Mark 1:20","original":"Mark 1:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:2","original":"Matthew 10:2"},{"reference":"Mark 3:14","original":"Mark 3:14"},{"reference":"Luke 6:13","original":"Luke 6:13"},{"reference":"Mark 10:37","original":"Mark 10:37"},{"reference":"Luke 9:54","original":"Luke 9:54"},{"reference":"Mark 15:40","original":"Mark 15:40"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matthew 13:55"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"},{"reference":"Luke 6:16","original":"Luke 6:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:james-the-less","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"James The Less","slug":"james-the-less","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"called the Less because younger or smaller in stature than James the son of Zebedee. He was the son of Alpheus or Clopas and brother of our Lord (see above); was called to the apostolate, together with his younger brother Jude, in the spring of the year 28. At some time in the forty days that intervened between the resurrection and the ascension the Lord appeared to him. (1 Corinthians 15:7) Ten years after we find James on a level with Peter, and with him deciding on the admission of St. Paul into fellowship with the Church at Jerusalem; and from henceforth we always find him equal, or in his own department superior, to the very chiefest apostles, Peter, John and Paul. (Acts 9:27; Galatians 1:18,19) This pre-eminence is evident throughout the after history of the apostles, whether we read it in the Acts, in the epistles or in ecclesiastical writers. (Acts 12:17; 15:13,19; 21:18; Galatians 2:9) According to tradition, James was thrown down from the temple by the scribes and Pharisees; he was then stoned, and his brains dashed out with a fuller’s club."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:7","original":"1 Corinthians 15:7"},{"reference":"Acts 9:27","original":"Acts 9:27"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:18","original":"Galatians 1:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:19","original":"Galatians 1:19"},{"reference":"Acts 12:17","original":"Acts 12:17"},{"reference":"Acts 15:13","original":"Acts 15:13"},{"reference":"Acts 15:19","original":"Acts 15:19"},{"reference":"Acts 21:18","original":"Acts 21:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:9","original":"Galatians 2:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:james-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"James, Epistle of","slug":"james-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Author of, was James the Less, the Lord’s brother, one of the twelve apostles. He was one of the three pillars of the Church (Gal. 2:9). (2.) It was addressed to the Jews of the dispersion, “the twelve tribes scattered abroad.” (3.) The place and time of the writing of the epistle were Jerusalem, where James was residing, and, from internal evidence, the period between Paul’s two imprisonments at Rome, probably about A.D. 62. (4.) The object of the writer was to enforce the practical duties of the Christian life. “The Jewish vices against which he warns them are, formalism, which made the service of God consist in washings and outward ceremonies, whereas he reminds them (1:27) that it consists rather in active love and purity; fanaticism, which, under the cloak of religious zeal, was tearing Jerusalem in pieces (1:20); fatalism, which threw its sins on God (1:13); meanness, which crouched before the rich (2:2); falsehood, which had made words and oaths play-things (3:2-12); partisanship (3:14); evil speaking (4:11); boasting (4:16); oppression (5:4). The great lesson which he teaches them as Christians is patience, patience in trial (1:2), patience in good works (1:22-25), patience under provocation (3:17), patience under oppression (5:7), patience under persecution (5:10); and the ground of their patience is that the coming of the Lord draweth nigh, which is to right all wrong (5:8).” “Justification by works,” which James contends for, is justification before man, the justification of our profession of faith by a consistent life. Paul contends for the doctrine of “justification by faith;” but that is justification before God, a being regarded and accepted as just by virtue of the righteousness of Christ, which is received by faith."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 2:9","original":"Gal. 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:james-the-general-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"James, The General Epistle Of","slug":"james-the-general-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The author of this epistle was in all probability James the son of Alphaeus, and our Lord’s brother It was written from Jerusalem, which St. James does not seem to have ever left. It was probably written about A.D. 62, during the interval between Paul’s two imprisonments. Its main object is not to teach doctrine, but to improve morality. St. James is the moral teacher of the New Testament. He wrote for the Jewish Christians, whether in Jerusalem or abroad, to warn them against the sins to which as Jews they were most liable, and to console and exhort them under the sufferings to which as Christians they were most exposed."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jamin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jamin","slug":"jamin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(right hand)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:15","original":"Exod 6:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24","original":"1Chr 4:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:12","original":"Numbers 26:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:27","original":"1 Chronicles 2:27"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Nehemiah 8:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jamlech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jamlech","slug":"jamlech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God makes king), one of the chief men of the tribe of Simeon. (1 Chronicles 4:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:34","original":"1 Chronicles 4:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jamnin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jamnin","slug":"jamnin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jabneel]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:janna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Janna","slug":"janna","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flourishing), son of Joseph, and father of Melchi, in the genealogy of Christ. (Luke 3:24) In the Revised Version written JANNAI."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:24","original":"Luke 3:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jannes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jannes","slug":"jannes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the Egyptians who “withstood Moses” (2 Tim. 3:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Jam’bres, the names of two Egyptian magicians who opposed Moses. Exod 7:9-13; 2Tim 3:8,9. (B.C. 1492.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:8","original":"2 Tim. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:9-13","original":"Exod 7:9-13"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:9","original":"2Tim 3:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:janoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Janoah","slug":"janoah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Jano’hah, rest. (1.) A town on the north-eastern border of Ephraim, in the Jordan valley (Josh. 16:6, 7). Identified with the modern Yanun, 8 miles south-east of Nablus. (2.) A town of Northern Palestine, within the boundaries of Naphtali. It was taken by the king of Assyria (2 Kings 15:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest), a place apparently in the north of Galilee, or the “land of Naphtali,”—one of those taken by Tiglath-pileser in his first incursion into Palestine. (2 Kings 15:29) No trace of it appears elsewhere."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:6","original":"Josh. 16:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:7","original":"Josh. 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:janohah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Janohah","slug":"janohah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest), a place on the boundary of Ephraim (Joshua 16:6,7) east of Neapolis. A little less than twelve miles from Nablus and about southeast in direction, two miles from Akrabeh is the village of Yanun, doubtless identical with the ancient Janohah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:6","original":"Joshua 16:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:7","original":"Joshua 16:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:janum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Janum","slug":"janum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Slumber, a town in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:53)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(slumber), a town of Judah in the mountain district, apparently not far from Hebron. (Joshua 15:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:53","original":"Josh. 15:53"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:japheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Japheth","slug":"japheth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wide spreading: “God shall enlarge Japheth” (Heb. Yaphat Elohim le-Yephet, Gen. 9:27. Some, however, derive the name from yaphah, “to be beautiful;” hence white), one of the sons of Noah, mentioned last in order (Gen. 5:32; 6:10; 7:13), perhaps first by birth (10:21; comp. 9:24). He and his wife were two of the eight saved in the ark (1 Pet. 3:20). He was the progenitor of many tribes inhabiting the east of Europe and the north of Asia (Gen. 10:2-5). An act of filial piety (9:20-27) was the occasion of Noah’s prophecy of the extension of his posterity. After the Flood the earth was re-peopled by the descendants of Noah, “the sons of Japheth” (Gen. 10:2), “the sons of Ham” (6), and “the sons of Shem” (22). It is important to notice that modern ethnological science, reasoning from a careful analysis of facts, has arrived at the conclusion that there is a three-fold division of the human family, corresponding in a remarkable way with the great ethnological chapter of the book of Genesis (10). The three great races thus distinguished are called the Semitic, Aryan, and Turanian (Allophylian). “Setting aside the cases where the ethnic names employed are of doubtful application, it cannot reasonably be questioned that the author [of Gen. 10] has in his account of the sons of Japheth classed together the Cymry or Celts (Gomer), the Medes (Madai), and the Ionians or Greeks (Javan), thereby anticipating what has become known in modern times as the ‘Indo-European Theory,’ or the essential unity of the Aryan (Asiatic) race with the principal races of Europe, indicated by the Celts and the Ionians. Nor can it be doubted that he has thrown together under the one head of ’children of Shem’ the Assyrians (Asshur), the Syrians (Aram), the Hebrews (Eber), and the Joktanian Arabs (Joktan), four of the principal races which modern ethnology recognizes under the heading of ‘Semitic.’ Again, under the heading of ‘sons of Ham,’ the author has arranged ‘Cush’, i.e., the Ethiopians; ‘Mizraim,’ the people of Egypt; ‘Sheba and Dedan,’ or certain of the Southern Arabs; and ‘Nimrod,’ or the ancient people of Babylon, four races between which the latest linguistic researches have established a close affinity” (Rawlinson’s Hist. Illustrations)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enlargement), one of the three sons of Noah. The descendants of Japheth occupied the “isles of the Gentiles,” (Genesis 10:5)—i.e. the coast lands of the Mediterranean Sea in Europe and Asia Minor— whence they spread northward over the whole continent of Europe and a considerable portion of Asia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:27","original":"Gen. 9:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:32","original":"Gen. 5:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:10","original":"Gen 6:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:13","original":"Gen 7:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:20","original":"1 Pet. 3:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:2-5","original":"Gen. 10:2-5"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 10","original":"Gen. 10"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:5","original":"Genesis 10:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:japhia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Japhia","slug":"japhia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Splendid. (1.) The king of Lachish, who joined in the confederacy against Joshua (Josh. 10:3), and was defeated and slain. In one of the Amarna tablets he speaks of himself as king of Gezer. Called also Horam (Josh. 10:33). (2.) One of the sons of David (2 Sam. 5:15), born in Jerusalem. (3.) A town in the southern boundary of Zebulum (Josh. 19:12); now Yafa, 2 miles south-west of Nazareth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendid). (splended) The boundary of Zebulun ascended from Daberath to Japhia, and thence passed to Gath-hepher. (Joshua 19:12) Yafa, two miles south of Nazareth, is not unlikely to be identical with Japhin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Josh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:33","original":"Josh. 10:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:15","original":"2 Sam. 5:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:12","original":"Josh. 19:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:7","original":"1 Chronicles 3:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:6","original":"1 Chronicles 14:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:japhleli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Japhleli","slug":"japhleli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Japhletite). The boundary of the “Japhletite” is one of the landmarks on the south boundary line of Ephraim. (Joshua 16:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:3","original":"Joshua 16:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:japhlet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Japhlet","slug":"japhlet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God delivers) a descendant of Asher through Beriah. (1 Chronicles 7:32,33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:32","original":"1 Chronicles 7:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:33","original":"1 Chronicles 7:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:japho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Japho","slug":"japho","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beauty, a sea-port in Dan (Josh. 19:46); called Joppa (q.v.) in 2 Chr. 2:16; Ezra 3:7; Jonah 1:3; and in New Testament."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beauty). (John 19:46) The Hebrew form for the better-known Joppa, Or Japho. (2 Chronicles 2:16; Ezra 3:7; Jonah 1:3) In its modern garb it is Yafa ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:46","original":"Josh. 19:46"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:16","original":"2 Chr. 2:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:7","original":"Ezra 3:7"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:3","original":"Jonah 1:3"},{"reference":"John 19:46","original":"John 19:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jarah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jarah","slug":"jarah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(honey), a descendant of Saul; son of Micah and great-grandson of Mephibosheth. (1 Chronicles 9:42) comp. 1Chr 9:40"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:42","original":"1 Chronicles 9:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:40","original":"1Chr 9:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jareb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jareb","slug":"jareb","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(adversary) is to be explained either as the proper name of a country or person, as a noun in apposition, or as a verb from a root, rub, “to contend plead.” All these senses are represented in the Authorized Version and the marginal readings, (Hosea 5:13; 10:6) and the east preferable has been inserted in the text. Jareb is most probably the name of some city of Assyria or another name of the country itself."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 5:13","original":"Hosea 5:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:6","original":"Hosea 10:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jared","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jared","slug":"jared","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Descent. (1.) The fourth antediluvian patriarch in descent from Seth (Gen. 5:15-20; Luke 3:37), the father of Enoch; called Jered in 1 Chr. 1:2. (2.) A son of Ezra probably (1 Chr. 4:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descent), one of the antediluvian patriarchs, and further of Enoch (Genesis 5:15,16,18-20; Luke 3:37) In the lists of Chronicles the name is given in the Authorized Version Jered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:15-20","original":"Gen. 5:15-20"},{"reference":"Luke 3:37","original":"Luke 3:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:2","original":"1 Chr. 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chr. 4:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:15","original":"Genesis 5:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:16","original":"Genesis 5:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:18-20","original":"Genesis 5:18-20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaresiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaresiah","slug":"jaresiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah nourishes), a Benjamite, one of the Bene-Jehoram. (1 Chronicles 8:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:17","original":"1 Chronicles 8:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jarha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jarha","slug":"jarha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Egyptian servant of Sheshan, about the time of Eli, to whom his master gave his daughter and heir in marriage; (1 Chronicles 2:34,35) (B.C. before 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:34","original":"1 Chronicles 2:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:35","original":"1 Chronicles 2:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jarib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jarib","slug":"jarib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An adversary. (1.) A son of Simeon (1 Chr. 4:24). (2.) One of the chiefs sent by Ezra to bring up the priests to Jerusalem (Ezra 8:16). (3.) Ezra 10:18."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(adversary)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24","original":"1 Chr. 4:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:18","original":"Ezra 10:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 6","original":"Exod 6"},{"reference":"Numbers 26","original":"Numb 26"},{"reference":"1Macc 14:29","original":"1 Macc. 14:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jarimoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jarimoth","slug":"jarimoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heights). 1 Esd. 9:28. [Jeremoth]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Esd 9:28","original":"1 Esd. 9:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jarmuth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jarmuth","slug":"jarmuth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Height. (1.) A town in the plain of Judah (Josh. 15:35), originally the residence of one of the Canaanitish kings (10:3, 5, 23). It has been identified with the modern Yarmuk, a village about 7 miles north-east of Beit-Jibrin. (2.) A Levitical city of the tribe of Issachar (Josh. 21:29), supposed by some to be the Ramah of Samuel (1 Sam. 19:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:35","original":"Josh. 15:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:29","original":"Josh. 21:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:22","original":"1 Sam. 19:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:35","original":"Joshua 16:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Joshua 10:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:5","original":"Joshua 10:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaroah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaroah","slug":"jaroah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(moon), a chief man of the tribe of Gad (1 Chronicles 5:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:14","original":"1 Chronicles 5:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jashen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jashen","slug":"jashen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sleeping, called also Hashem (1 Chr. 11:34); a person, several of whose sons were in David’s body-guard (2 Sam. 23:32)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sleeping). Bene-Jashen—“sons of Jashen”— are named in the catalogue of the heroes of David’s guard in (2 Samuel 23:32) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:34","original":"1 Chr. 11:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:32","original":"2 Sam. 23:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jasher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jasher","slug":"jasher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Upright. “The Book of Jasher,” rendered in the LXX. “the Book of the Upright One,” by the Vulgate “the Book of Just Ones,” was probably a kind of national sacred song-book, a collection of songs in praise of the heroes of Israel, a “book of golden deeds,” a national anthology. We have only two specimens from the book, (1) the words of Joshua which he spake to the Lord at the crisis of the battle of Beth-horon (Josh. 10:12, 13); and (2) “the Song of the Bow,” that beautiful and touching mournful elegy which David composed on the occasion of the death of Saul and Jonathan (2 Sam. 1:18-27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(upright),Book of (“the book of the upright”), alluded to in two passages only of the Old Testament. (Joshua 10:13) and 2Sam 1:18 It was probably written in verse; and it has been conjectured that it was a collection of ancient records of honored men or noble deeds. It is wholly lost."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:12","original":"Josh. 10:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:13","original":"Josh. 10:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:18-27","original":"2 Sam. 1:18-27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:18","original":"2Sam 1:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jashobeam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jashobeam","slug":"jashobeam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dweller among the people; or to whom the people turn, the Hachmonite (1 Chr. 11:11), one of David’s chief heroes who joined him at Ziklag (12:6). He was the first of the three who broke through the host of the Philistines to fetch water to David from the well of Bethlehem (2 Sam. 23:13-17). He is also called Adino the Eznite (8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(to whom the people turn), named first among the chief of the mighty men of David. (1 Chronicles 11:11) (B.C. 1046.) He came to David at Ziklag. His distinguishing exploit was that he slew 300 (or 800,) (2 Samuel 23:8) men at one time."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:11","original":"1 Chr. 11:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:13-17","original":"2 Sam. 23:13-17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Samuel 23:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jashub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jashub","slug":"jashub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Returner. (1.) The third of Issachar’s four sons (1 Chr. 7:1); called also Job (Gen. 46:13). (2.) Ezra 10:29."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(he turns)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chr. 7:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:13","original":"Gen. 46:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:29","original":"Ezra 10:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:24","original":"Numbers 26:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jashubilehem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jashubilehem","slug":"jashubilehem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(turner back for food), a person or a place named among the descendants of Shelah, the son of Judah by Bath-shua the Canaanitess. (1 Chronicles 4:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:22","original":"1 Chronicles 4:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jasiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jasiel","slug":"jasiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God made), the last named on the list of David’s heroes in (1 Chronicles 11:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:47","original":"1 Chronicles 11:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jason","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jason","slug":"jason","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He that will cure, the host of Paul and Silas in Thessalonica. The Jews assaulted his house in order to seize Paul, but failing to find him, they dragged Jason before the ruler of the city (Acts 17:5-9). He was apparently one of the kinsmen of Paul (Rom. 16:21), and accompanied him from Thessalonica to Corinth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one who will heal), called the Thessalonian, entertained Paul and Silas, and was in consequence attacked by the Jewish mob. (Acts 17:5,6,7,9) (A.D. 48.) He is probably the same as the Jason mentioned in (Romans 16:21) It is conjectured that Jason and Secundus, (Acts 20:4) were the same."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:5-9","original":"Acts 17:5-9"},{"reference":"Romans 16:21","original":"Rom. 16:21"},{"reference":"Acts 17:5","original":"Acts 17:5"},{"reference":"Acts 17:6","original":"Acts 17:6"},{"reference":"Acts 17:7","original":"Acts 17:7"},{"reference":"Acts 17:9","original":"Acts 17:9"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jasper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jasper","slug":"jasper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. yashpheh, “glittering”), a gem of various colours, one of the twelve inserted in the high priest’s breast-plate (Ex. 28:20). It is named in the building of the New Jerusalem (Rev. 21:18, 19). It was “most precious,” “clear as crystal” (21:11). It was emblematic of the glory of God (4:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a precious stone frequently noticed in Scripture. It was the last of the twelve inserted in the high priest’s breastplate, (Exodus 28:20; 39:13) and the first of the twelve used in the foundations of the new Jerusalem. (Revelation 21:19) The characteristics of the stone as far as they are specified in Scripture, (Revelation 21:11) are that it “was most precious,” and “like crystal;” we may also infer from (Revelation 4:3) that it was a stone of brilliant and transparent light. The stone which we name “jasper” does not accord with this description. There can be no doubt that the diamond would more adequately answer to the description in the book of Revelation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:20","original":"Ex. 28:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:18","original":"Rev. 21:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:19","original":"Rev 21:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:13","original":"Exodus 39:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:11","original":"Revelation 21:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:3","original":"Revelation 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jathniel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jathniel","slug":"jathniel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God gives), a Korhite Levite, the fourth of the family of Meshelemiah. (1 Chronicles 26:2) (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:2","original":"1 Chronicles 26:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jattir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jattir","slug":"jattir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pre-eminent, a city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:48; 21:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pre-eminent), a town of Judah in the mountain districts, (Joshua 15:48) one of the group containing Socho, Eshtemoa, etc. See also (Joshua 21:14; 1 Samuel 30:27; 1 Chronicles 6:57) By Robinson it is identified with ’Attir, six miles north of Molada and ten miles south of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:48","original":"Josh. 15:48"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:14","original":"Josh 21:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:27","original":"1 Samuel 30:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:57","original":"1 Chronicles 6:57"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:javan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Javan","slug":"javan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The fourth “son” of Japheth (Gen. 10:2), whose descendants settled in Greece, i.e., Ionia, which bears the name of Javan in Hebrew. Alexander the Great is called the “king of Javan” (rendered “Grecia,” Dan. 8:21; 10:20; comp. 11:2; Zech. 9:13). This word was universally used by the nations of the East as the generic name of the Greek race. (2.) A town or district of Arabia Felix, from which the Syrians obtained iron, cassia, and calamus (Ezek. 27:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(clay)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:21","original":"Dan. 8:21"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:20","original":"Dan 10:20"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:13","original":"Zech. 9:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:19","original":"Ezek. 27:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:4","original":"Genesis 10:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:javelin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Javelin","slug":"javelin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hanith, a lance, from its flexibility (1 Sam. 18:10, 11; 19:9, 10; 20:33). (2.) Heb. romah, a lance for heavy-armed troops, so called from its piercing (Num. 25:7). (See ARMS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:10","original":"1 Sam. 18:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:11","original":"1 Sam. 18:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:9","original":"1 Sam. 19:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:10","original":"1 Sam. 19:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:33","original":"1 Sam. 20:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:7","original":"Num. 25:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaw-bone","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaw-bone","slug":"jaw-bone","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of an ass afforded Samson a weapon for the great slaughter of the Philistines (Judg. 15:15), in which he slew a thousand men. In verse 19 the Authorized Version reads, “God clave a hollow place that was in the jaw, and there came water thereout.” This is a mis-translation of the words. The rendering should be as in the Revised Version, “God clave the hollow place that is in Lehi,” etc., Lehi (q.v.) being the name of the hill where this conflict was waged, possibly so called because it was in shape like a jaw-bone."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:15","original":"Judg. 15:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jazer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jazer","slug":"jazer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah helps). [Jaazer, Or Jazer]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jaziz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jaziz","slug":"jaziz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God moves), a Hagarite who had charge of the flocks of King David. (1 Chronicles 27:31) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:31","original":"1 Chronicles 27:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jealousy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jealousy","slug":"jealousy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Suspicion of a wife’s purity, one of the strongest passions (Num. 5:14; Prov. 6:34; Cant. 8:6); also an intense interest for another’s honour or prosperity (Ps. 79:5; 1 Cor. 10:22; Zech. 1:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 5:14","original":"Num. 5:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:34","original":"Prov. 6:34"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:6","original":"Cant. 8:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 79:5","original":"Ps. 79:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:22","original":"1 Cor. 10:22"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:14","original":"Zech. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jealousy-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jealousy offering","slug":"jealousy-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of the offering the husband was to bring when he charged his wife with adultery (Num. 5:11-15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 5:11-15","original":"Num. 5:11-15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jealousy-image-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jealousy, Image of","slug":"jealousy-image-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An idolatrous object, seen in vision by Ezekiel (Ezek. 8:3, 5), which stood in the priests’ or inner court of the temple. Probably identical with the statue of Astarte (2 Kings 21:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:3","original":"Ezek. 8:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:5","original":"Ezek. 8:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:7","original":"2 Kings 21:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jealousy-waters-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jealousy, Waters of","slug":"jealousy-waters-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Water which the suspected wife was required to drink, so that the result might prove her guilt or innocence (Num. 5:12-17, 27). We have no record of this form of trial having been actually resorted to."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 5:12-17","original":"Num. 5:12-17"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:27","original":"Num 5:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jearim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jearim","slug":"jearim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Forests, a mountain on the border of Judah (Josh. 15:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(forests), Mount, a place named in specifying the northern boundary of Judah. (Joshua 15:10) The boundary ran from Mount Seir to “the shoulder of Mount Jearim, which is Cesalon”—that is, Cesalon was the landmark on the mountain. Kesla, seven miles due west of Jerusalem, stands on a high point on the north slope of a lofty ridge, which is probably Mount Jearim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Josh. 15:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeaterai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeaterai","slug":"jeaterai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah leads), a Gershonite Levite, son of Zerah. (1 Chronicles 6:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:21","original":"1 Chronicles 6:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeberechiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeberechiah","slug":"jeberechiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah blesses), father of a certain Zechariah, in the reign of Ahaz, mentioned (Isaiah 8:2) (B.C. about 739.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 8:2","original":"Isaiah 8:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jebus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jebus","slug":"jebus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trodden hard, or fastness, or “the waterless hill”, the name of the Canaanitish city which stood on Mount Zion (Josh. 15:8; 18:16, 28). It is identified with Jerusalem (q.v.) in Judg. 19:10, and with the castle or city of David (1 Chr. 11:4, 5). It was a place of great natural strength, and its capture was one of David’s most brilliant achievements (2 Sam. 5:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(threshing-floor), one of the names of Jerusalem, the city of the Jebusites, are called Jebusi. (Joshua 15:8; 18:16,28; Judges 19:10,11; 1 Chronicles 11:4,5) [Jerusalem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Josh. 15:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:16","original":"Josh 18:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Josh 18:28"},{"reference":"Judges 19:10","original":"Judg. 19:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:4","original":"1 Chr. 11:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:5","original":"1 Chr. 11:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:8","original":"2 Sam. 5:8"},{"reference":"Judges 19:11","original":"Judges 19:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jebusi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jebusi","slug":"jebusi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Jebus), the name employed for the city of Jebus. (Joshua 15:8; 18:16,28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Joshua 15:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:16","original":"Joshua 18:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Joshua 18:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jebusites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jebusites","slug":"jebusites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of the original inhabitants of Jebus, mentioned frequently among the seven nations doomed to destruction (Gen. 10:16; 15:21; Ex. 3:8, 17; 13:5, etc.). At the time of the arrival of the Israelites in Palestine they were ruled by Adonizedek (Josh. 10:1, 23). They were defeated by Joshua, and their king was slain; but they were not entirely driven out of Jebus till the time of David, who made it the capital of his kingdom instead of Hebron. The site on which the temple was afterwards built belonged to Araunah, a Jebusite, from whom it was purchased by David, who refused to accept it as a free gift (2 Sam. 24:16-25; 1 Chr. 21:24, 25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendants of Jebus), The, were descended from the third son of Canaan. (Genesis 10:16; 1 Chronicles 1:14) The actual people first appear in the invaluable report of the spies. (Numbers 13:29) When Jabin organized his rising against Joshua, the Jebusites joined him. (Joshua 11:3) “Jebus, which is Jerusalem,” lost its king in the slaughter of Beth-horon, (Joshua 10:1,5,26) comp. Josh 12:10 Was sacked and burned by the men of Judah, (Judges 1:21) and its citadel finally scaled and occupied by David. (2 Samuel 5:6) After this they emerge from the darkness but once, in the person of Araunah the Jebusite, “Araunah the king,” who appears before us in true kingly dignity in his well-known transaction with David. (2 Samuel 24:23; 1 Chronicles 21:24,25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:16","original":"Gen. 10:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:21","original":"Gen 15:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:17","original":"Ex. 3:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:1","original":"Josh. 10:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:23","original":"Josh. 10:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:16-25","original":"2 Sam. 24:16-25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:24","original":"1 Chr. 21:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:25","original":"1 Chr. 21:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:14","original":"1 Chronicles 1:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Numbers 13:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Joshua 11:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:5","original":"Joshua 10:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:26","original":"Joshua 10:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:10","original":"Josh 12:10"},{"reference":"Judges 1:21","original":"Judges 1:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:6","original":"2 Samuel 5:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:23","original":"2 Samuel 24:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jecamiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jecamiah","slug":"jecamiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah gathers), one of seven who were introduced into the royal line, on the failure of it in the person of Jehoiachin. (1 Chronicles 3:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:18","original":"1 Chronicles 3:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jecholiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jecholiah","slug":"jecholiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong through Jehovah) wife of Amaziah king of Judah, and mother of Azariah or Uzziah his successor. (2 Kings 15:2) (B.C. 824-807.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:2","original":"2 Kings 15:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jecoliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jecoliah","slug":"jecoliah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Able through Jehovah, the wife of King Amaziah, and mother of King Uzziah (2 Chr. 26:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same as Jecholiah. (2 Chronicles 26:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:3","original":"2 Chr. 26:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeconiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeconiah","slug":"jeconiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah establishes). [See Jehoiachin]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeconias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeconias","slug":"jeconias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of Jeconiah, an altered form of Jehoiachin. [Jehoiachin]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jedaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jedaiah","slug":"jedaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Invoker of Jehovah. The son of Shimri, a chief Simeonite (1 Chr. 4:37). (2.) One of those who repaired the walls of Jerusalem after the return from Babylon (Neh. 3:10). (3.) Knowing Jehovah. The chief of one of the courses of the priests (1 Chr. 24:7). (4.) A priest in Jerusalem after the Exile (1 Chr. 9:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praise Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:37","original":"1 Chr. 4:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:10","original":"Neh. 3:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:7","original":"1 Chr. 24:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:10","original":"1 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:36","original":"Ezra 2:36"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:39","original":"Nehemiah 7:39"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:10","original":"Zechariah 6:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:14","original":"Zechariah 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jediael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jediael","slug":"jediael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Known by God. (1.) One of the sons of Benjamin, whose descendants numbered 17,200 warriors (1 Chr. 7:6, 10, 11). (2.) A Shimrite, one of David’s bodyguard (1 Chr. 11:45). Probably same as in 12:20. (3.) A Korhite of the family of Ebiasaph, and one of the gate-keepers to the temple (1 Chr. 26:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(known of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:6","original":"1 Chr. 7:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chr. 7:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:11","original":"1 Chr. 7:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:45","original":"1 Chr. 11:45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:2","original":"1 Chr. 26:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:38","original":"Numbers 26:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:1","original":"1 Chronicles 8:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:1","original":"1 Chronicles 26:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:20","original":"1 Chronicles 12:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:9","original":"1Sam 30:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:10","original":"1Sam 30:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jedidah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jedidah","slug":"jedidah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(one beloved), queen of Amon and mother of the good king Josiah. (2 Kings 22:1) (B.C. 648.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:1","original":"2 Kings 22:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jedidiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jedidiah","slug":"jedidiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beloved by Jehovah, the name which, by the mouth of Nathan, the Lord gave to Solomon at his birth as a token of the divine favour (2 Sam. 12:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beloved of Jehovah), Jedid-jah (darling of Jehovah), the name bestowed, through Nathan the prophet, on David’s son Solomon. (2 Samuel 12:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:25","original":"2 Sam. 12:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeduthun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeduthun","slug":"jeduthun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lauder; praising, a Levite of the family of Merari, and one of the three masters of music appointed by David (1 Chr. 16:41, 42; 25:1-6). He is called in 2 Chr. 35:15 “the king’s seer.” His descendants are mentioned as singers and players on instruments (Neh. 11:17). He was probably the same as Ethan (1 Chr. 15:17, 19). In the superscriptions to Ps. 39, 62, and 77, the words “upon Jeduthun” probably denote a musical instrument; or they may denote the style or tune invented or introduced by Jeduthun, or that the psalm was to be sung by his choir."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praising), a Levite of the family of Merari, is probably the same as Ethan. Comp. (1 Chronicles 15:17,19) with 1Chr 16:41,42; 25:1,3,6; 2Chr 35:15 His office was generally to preside over the music of the temple service, Jeduthun’s name stands at the head of the 39th, 62d and 77th Psalms, indicating probably that they were to be sung by his choir. (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:41","original":"1 Chr. 16:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:42","original":"1 Chr. 16:42"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:15","original":"2 Chr. 35:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Neh. 11:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:17","original":"1 Chr. 15:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:19","original":"1 Chr. 15:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 39","original":"Ps. 39"},{"reference":"Psalms 62","original":"Ps. 62"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:1","original":"1Chr 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1Chr 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:6","original":"1Chr 25:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeezer","slug":"jeezer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of help), (Numbers 26:30) the name of a descendant of Manasseh and founder of the family of the Jeezerites. In parallel lists the name is given as ABI-EZER."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:30","original":"Numbers 26:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jegar-sahadutha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jegar-sahadutha","slug":"jegar-sahadutha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pile of testimony, the Aramaic or Syriac name which Laban gave to the pile of stones erected as a memorial of the covenant between him and Jacob (Gen. 31:47), who, however, called it in Hebrew by an equivalent name, Galeed (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:47","original":"Gen. 31:47"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jegarsahadutha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jegarsahadutha","slug":"jegarsahadutha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heap of testimony), the Aramaean name given by Laban the Syrian to the heap of stones which he erected as a memorial of the compact between Jacob and himself. (Genesis 31:47) Galeed, a “witness heap,” which is given as the Hebrew equivalent, does not exactly represent Jegar-sahadutha."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:47","original":"Genesis 31:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehaleleel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehaleleel","slug":"jehaleleel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Praiser of God. (1.) A descendant of Judah (1 Chr. 4:16). (2.) A Levite of the family of Merari (2 Chr. 29:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who praises God). Four men of the Bene-Jehaleleel are introduced abruptly into the genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:16","original":"1 Chr. 4:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehalelel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehalelel","slug":"jehalelel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who praises God), a Merarite Levite, father of Azariah. (2 Chronicles 29:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chronicles 29:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehdeiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehdeiah","slug":"jehdeiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rejoicer in Jehovah. (1.) One of the Levitical attendants at the temple, a descendant of Shubael (1 Chr. 24:20). (2.) A Meronothite, herdsman of the asses under David and Solomon (1 Chr. 27:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah makes glad)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:20","original":"1 Chr. 24:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:30","original":"1 Chr. 27:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehezekel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehezekel","slug":"jehezekel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God makes strong), a priest to whom was given by David the charge of the twentieth of the twenty-four courses in the service of the house of Jehovah. (1 Chronicles 24:16) (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:16","original":"1 Chronicles 24:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehiah","slug":"jehiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah lives), “doorkeeper for the ark” at the time of its establishment in Jerusalem. (1 Chronicles 15:24) (B.C. 1043.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chronicles 15:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehiel","slug":"jehiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God’s living one. (1.) The father of Gibeon (1 Chr. 9:35). (2.) One of David’s guard (1 Chr. 11:44). (3.) One of the Levites “of the second degree,” appointed to conduct the music on the occasion of the ark’s being removed to Jerusalem (1 Chr. 15:18, 20). (4.) A Hachmonite, a tutor in the family of David toward the close of his reign (1 Chr. 27:32). (5.) The second of Jehoshaphat’s six sons (2 Chr. 21:2). (6.) One of the Levites of the family of Heman who assisted Hezekiah in his work of reformation (2 Chr. 29:14). (7.) A “prince” and “ruler of the house of God” who contributed liberally to the renewal of the temple sacrifices under Josiah (2 Chr. 35:8). (8.) The father of Obadiah (Ezra 8:9). (9.) One of the “sons” of Elam (Ezra 10:26). (10.) Ezra 10:21."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(treasured of God), a perfectly distinct name from the last. (God lives)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:35","original":"1 Chr. 9:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chr. 11:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chr. 15:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:32","original":"1 Chr. 27:32"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:2","original":"2 Chr. 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:14","original":"2 Chr. 29:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:8","original":"2 Chr. 35:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:9","original":"Ezra 8:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:26","original":"Ezra 10:26"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:21","original":"Ezra 10:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chronicles 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:4","original":"2 Chronicles 21:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:8","original":"1 Chronicles 23:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:8","original":"1 Chronicles 28:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chronicles 31:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:2","original":"Ezra 10:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehieli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehieli","slug":"jehieli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a Jehielite), according to the Authorized Version a Gershonite Levite of the family of Laadan. (1 Chronicles 26:21,22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:21","original":"1 Chronicles 26:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:22","original":"1 Chronicles 26:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehizkiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehizkiah","slug":"jehizkiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah strengthens, one of the chiefs of Ephraim (2 Chr. 28:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah strengthens), son of Shallum, one of the heads of the tribe of Ephraim in the time of Ahaz. (2 Chronicles 28:12) comp. 2Chr 28:8,13,15 (B.C. 738.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chr. 28:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:8","original":"2Chr 28:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:13","original":"2Chr 28:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:15","original":"2Chr 28:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoadah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoadah","slug":"jehoadah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah adorns), one of the descendants of Saul. (1 Chronicles 8:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:36","original":"1 Chronicles 8:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoaddan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoaddan","slug":"jehoaddan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah his ornament, the wife of King Jehoash, and mother of King Amaziah (2 Kings 14:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Whom Jehovah adorns), queen to King Josiah, and mother of Amaziah of Judah. (2 Kings 14:2; 2 Chronicles 25:1) (B.C. 862-837.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:2","original":"2 Kings 14:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:1","original":"2 Chronicles 25:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoahaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoahaz","slug":"jehoahaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah his sustainer, or he whom Jehovah holdeth. (1.) The youngest son of Jehoram, king of Judah (2 Chr. 21:17; 22:1, 6, 8, 9); usually Ahaziah (q.v.). (2.) The son and successor of Jehu, king of Israel (2 Kings 10:35). He reigned seventeen years, and followed the evil ways of the house of Jeroboam. The Syrians, under Hazael and Benhadad, prevailed over him, but were at length driven out of the land by his son Jehoash (13:1-9, 25). (3.) Josiah’s third son, usually called Shallum (1 Chr. 3:15). He succeeded his father on the throne, and reigned over Judah for three months (2 Kings 23:31, 34). He fell into the idolatrous ways of his predecessors (23:32), was deposed by Pharaoh-Necho from the throne, and carried away prisoner into Egypt, where he died in captivity (23:33, 34; Jer. 22:10-12; 2 Chr. 36:1-4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom the Lord sustains)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:17","original":"2 Chr. 21:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:1","original":"2 Chr. 22:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:6","original":"2 Chr. 22:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:8","original":"2 Chr. 22:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:9","original":"2 Chr. 22:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:35","original":"2 Kings 10:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:15","original":"1 Chr. 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:31","original":"2 Kings 23:31"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:34","original":"2 Kings 23:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:10-12","original":"Jer. 22:10-12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:1-4","original":"2 Chr. 36:1-4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:1-9","original":"2 Kings 13:1-9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:22","original":"2 Kings 13:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:23","original":"2 Kings 13:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:25","original":"2Kin 13:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:24","original":"2 Kings 14:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:36","original":"2Kin 23:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoash","slug":"jehoash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-given. (1.) The son of King Ahaziah. While yet an infant, he was saved from the general massacre of the family by his aunt Jehosheba, and was apparently the only surviving descendant of Solomon (2 Chr. 21:4, 17). His uncle, the high priest Jehoiada, brought him forth to public notice when he was eight years of age, and crowned and anointed him king of Judah with the usual ceremonies. Athaliah was taken by surprise when she heard the shout of the people, “Long live the king;” and when she appeared in the temple, Jehoiada commanded her to be led forth to death (2 Kings 11:13-20). While the high priest lived, Jehoash favoured the worship of God and observed the law; but on his death he fell away into evil courses, and the land was defiled with idolatry. Zechariah, the son and successor of the high priest, was put to death. These evil deeds brought down on the land the judgement of God, and it was oppressed by the Syrian invaders. He is one of the three kings omitted by Matthew (1:8) in the genealogy of Christ, the other two being Ahaziah and Amaziah. He was buried in the city of David (2 Kings 12:21). (See JOASH [4].) (2.) The son and successor of Jehoahaz, king of Israel (2 Kings 14:1; comp. 12:1; 13:10). When he ascended the throne the kingdom was suffering from the invasion of the Syrians. Hazael “was cutting Israel short.” He tolerated the worship of the golden calves, yet seems to have manifested a character of sincere devotion to the God of his fathers. He held the prophet Elisha in honour, and wept by his bedside when he was dying, addressing him in the words Elisha himself had used when Elijah was carried up into heaven: “O my father, my father, the chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof.” He was afterwards involved in war with Amaziah, the king of Judah (2 Chr. 25:23-24), whom he utterly defeated at Beth-shemesh, on the borders of Dan and Philistia, and advancing on Jerusalem, broke down a portion of the wall, and carried away the treasures of the temple and the palace. He soon after died (B.C. 825), and was buried in Samaria (2 Kings 14:1-17, 19, 20). He was succeeded by his son. (See JOASH [5.].)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given by the Lord), the uncontracted form of Joash."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:4","original":"2 Chr. 21:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:17","original":"2 Chr. 21:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:13-20","original":"2 Kings 11:13-20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:21","original":"2 Kings 12:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:1","original":"2 Kings 14:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:23-24","original":"2 Chr. 25:23-24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:1-17","original":"2 Kings 14:1-17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:19","original":"2 Kings 14:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:20","original":"2 Kings 14:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:21","original":"2 Kings 11:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:1","original":"2 Kings 12:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:2","original":"2 Kings 12:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:4","original":"2 Kings 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:6","original":"2 Kings 12:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:7","original":"2 Kings 12:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:18","original":"2 Kings 12:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:13","original":"2 Kings 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:10","original":"2 Kings 13:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:25","original":"2 Kings 13:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:8","original":"2 Kings 14:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:9","original":"2 Kings 14:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:11","original":"2 Kings 14:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:15","original":"2 Kings 14:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:16","original":"2 Kings 14:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:17","original":"2 Kings 14:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehohanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehohanan","slug":"jehohanan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-granted, Jeroboam II. (1.) A Korhite, the head of one of the divisions of the temple porters (1 Chr. 26:3). (2.) One of Jehoshaphat’s “captains” (2 Chr. 17:15). (3.) The father of Azariah (2 Chr. 28:12). (4.) The son of Tobiah, an enemy of the Jews (Neh. 6:18). (5.) Neh. 12:42. (6.) Neh. 12:13."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah gave), a name of which John is the contraction."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:3","original":"1 Chr. 26:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:15","original":"2 Chr. 17:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chr. 28:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Neh. 6:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Neh. 12:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:13","original":"Neh. 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:1","original":"1Chr 25:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:13","original":"2Chr 17:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:19","original":"2Chr 17:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chronicles 23:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:28","original":"Ezra 10:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:12","original":"Nehemiah 12:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoiachin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoiachin","slug":"jehoiachin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Succeeded his father Jehoiakin (B.C. 599) when only eight years of age, and reigned for one hundred days (2 Chr. 36:9). He is also called Jeconiah (Jer. 24:1; 27:20, etc.), and Coniah (22:24; 37:1). He was succeeded by his uncle, Mattaniah = Zedekiah (q.v.). He was the last direct heir to the Jewish crown. He was carried captive to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar, along with the flower of the nobility, all the leading men in Jerusalem, and a great body of the general population, some thirteen thousand in all (2 Kings 24:12-16; Jer. 52:28). After an imprisonment of thirty-seven years (Jer. 52:31, 33), he was liberated by Evil-merodach, and permitted to occupy a place in the king’s household and sit at his table, receiving “every day a portion until the day of his death, all the days of his life” (52:32-34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has appointed), son of Jehoiakim, and for three months and ten days king of Judah. (B.C. 597.) At his accession Jerusalem was quite defenseless, and unable to offer any resistance to the army which Nebuchadnezzar sent to besiege it. (2 Kings 24:10,11) In a very short time Jehoiachin surrendered at discretion; and he, and the queen-mother, and all his servants, captains and officers, came out and gave themselves up to Nebuchadnezzar, who carried them, with the harem and the eunuchs, to Babylon. (Jeremiah 29:2; Ezekiel 17:12; 19:9) There he remained a prisoner, actually in prison and wearing prison garments, for thirty-six years, viz., till the death of Nebuchadnezzar, when Evilmerodach, succeeding to the throne of Babylon, brought him out of prison, and made him sit at this own table. The time of his death is uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:9","original":"2 Chr. 36:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:1","original":"Jer. 24:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:20","original":"Jer 27:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:12-16","original":"2 Kings 24:12-16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:28","original":"Jer. 52:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:31","original":"Jer. 52:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:33","original":"Jer. 52:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:10","original":"2 Kings 24:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:11","original":"2 Kings 24:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:2","original":"Jeremiah 29:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:12","original":"Ezekiel 17:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:9","original":"Ezekiel 19:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoiada","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoiada","slug":"jehoiada","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-known. (1.) The father of Benaiah, who was one of David’s chief warriors (2 Sam. 8:18; 20:23). (2.) The high priest at the time of Athaliah’s usurpation of the throne of Judah. He married Jehosheba, or Jehoshabeath, the daughter of king Jehoram (2 Chr. 22:11), and took an active part along with his wife in the preservation and training of Jehoash when Athaliah slew all the royal family of Judah. The plans he adopted in replacing Jehoash on the throne of his ancestors are described in 2 Kings 11:2; 12:2; 2 Chr. 22:11; 23:24. He was among the foremost of the benefactors of the kingdom, and at his death was buried in the city of David among the kings of Judah (2 Chr. 24:15, 16). He is said to have been one hundred and thirty years old."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah knows)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Sam. 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:23","original":"2 Sam. 20:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:11","original":"2 Chr. 22:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:2","original":"2 Kings 11:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:2","original":"2 Kings 12:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:24","original":"2 Chr. 23:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:15","original":"2 Chr. 24:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:16","original":"2 Chr. 24:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1","original":"1Kin 1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:17","original":"1 Chronicles 18:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:27","original":"1 Chronicles 12:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:34","original":"1 Chronicles 27:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:25-29","original":"Jeremiah 29:25-29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:18","original":"2 Kings 25:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Nehemiah 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoiakim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoiakim","slug":"jehoiakim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He whom Jehovah has set up, the second son of Josiah, and eighteenth king of Judah, which he ruled over for eleven years (B.C. 610-599). His original name was Eliakim (q.v.). On the death of his father his younger brother Jehoahaz (=Shallum, Jer. 22:11), who favoured the Chaldeans against the Egyptians, was made king by the people; but the king of Egypt, Pharaoh-necho, invaded the land and deposed Jehoahaz (2 Kings 23:33, 34; Jer. 22:10-12), setting Eliakim on the throne in his stead, and changing his name to Jehoiakim. After this the king of Egypt took no part in Jewish politics, having been defeated by the Chaldeans at Carchemish (2 Kings 24:7; Jer. 46:2). Palestine was now invaded and conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. Jehoiakim was taken prisoner and carried captive to Babylon (2 Chr. 36:6, 7). It was at this time that Daniel also and his three companions were taken captive to Babylon (Dan. 1:1, 2). Nebuchadnezzar reinstated Jehoiakim on his throne, but treated him as a vassal king. In the year after this, Jeremiah caused his prophecies to be read by Baruch in the court of the temple. Jehoiakim, hearing of this, had them also read in the royal palace before himself. The words displeased him, and taking the roll from the hands of Baruch he cut it in pieces and threw it into the fire (Jer. 36:23). During his disastrous reign there was a return to the old idolatry and corruption of the days of Manasseh. After three years of subjection to Babylon, Jehoiakim withheld his tribute and threw off the yoke (2 Kings 24:1), hoping to make himself independent. Nebuchadnezzar sent bands of Chaldeans, Syrians, and Ammonites (2 Kings 24:2) to chastise his rebellious vassal. They cruelly harassed the whole country (comp. Jer. 49:1-6). The king came to a violent death, and his body having been thrown over the wall of Jerusalem, to convince the beseieging army that he was dead, after having been dragged away, was buried beyond the gates of Jerusalem “with the burial of an ass,” B.C. 599 (Jer. 22:18, 19; 36:30). Nebuchadnezzar placed his son Jehoiachin on the throne, wishing still to retain the kingdom of Judah as tributary to him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah sets up), called Eliakim, son of Josiah and king of Judah. After deposing Jehoahaz, Pharaoh-necho set Eliakim, his elder brother, upon the throne, and changed his name to Jehoiakim, B.C. 608-597. For four years Jehoiakim was subject toi Egypt, when Nebuchadnezzar, after a short siege, entered Jerusalem, took the king prisoner, bound him in fetters to carry him to Babylon, and took also some of the precious vessels of the temple and carried them to the land of Shinar. Jehoiakim became tributary to Nebuchadnezzar after his invasion of Judah, and continued so for three years, but at the end of that time broke his oath of allegiance and rebelled against him. (2 Kings 24:1) Nebuchadnezzar sent against him numerous bands of Chaldeans, with Syrians, Moabites and Ammonites, (2 Kings 24:7) and who cruelly harassed the whole country. Either in an engagement with some of these forces or else by the hand of his own oppressed subjects Jehoiakim came to a violent end in the eleventh year of his reign. His body was cast out ignominiously on the ground, and then was dragged away and buried “with the burial of an ass,” without pomp or lamentation, “beyond the gates of Jerusalem.” (Jeremiah 22:18,19; 36:30) All the accounts we have of Jehoiakim concur in ascribing to him a vicious and irreligious character. (2 Kings 23:37; 24:9; 2 Chronicles 36:5) The reign of Jehoiakim extends from B.C. 609 to B.C. 598, or, as some reckon, 599."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:11","original":"Jer. 22:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:33","original":"2 Kings 23:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:34","original":"2 Kings 23:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:10-12","original":"Jer. 22:10-12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:7","original":"2 Kings 24:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:2","original":"Jer. 46:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:6","original":"2 Chr. 36:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:7","original":"2 Chr. 36:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:1","original":"Dan. 1:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:2","original":"Dan 1:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jer. 36:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:1","original":"2 Kings 24:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:2","original":"2 Kings 24:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:1-6","original":"Jer. 49:1-6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:18","original":"Jer. 22:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:19","original":"Jer. 22:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:30","original":"Jeremiah 36:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:37","original":"2 Kings 23:37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:9","original":"2 Kings 24:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:5","original":"2 Chronicles 36:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoiarib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoiarib","slug":"jehoiarib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah defends, a priest at Jerusalem, head of one of the sacerdotal courses (1 Chr. 9:10; 24:7). His “course” went up from Babylon after the Exile (Ezra 2:36-39; Neh. 7:39-42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah defends), head of the first of the twenty-four courses of priests. (1 Chronicles 24:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:10","original":"1 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:7","original":"1 Chr. 24:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:36-39","original":"Ezra 2:36-39"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:39-42","original":"Neh. 7:39-42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehonadab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehonadab","slug":"jehonadab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is liberal; or, whom Jehovah impels. (1.) A son of Shimeah, and nephew of David. It was he who gave the fatal wicked advice to Amnon, the heir to the throne (2 Sam. 13:3-6). He was very “subtil,” but unprincipled. (2.) A son of Rechab, the founder of a tribe who bound themselves by a vow to abstain from wine (Jer. 35:6-19). There were different settlements of Rechabites (Judg. 1:16; 4:11; 1 Chr. 2:55). (See RECHABITE.) His interview and alliance with Jehu are mentioned in 2 Kings 10:15-23. He went with Jehu in his chariot to Samaria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah impels) and Jon’adab, the son of Rechab, founder of the Rechabites, an Arab chief. When Jehu was advancing, after the slaughter of Betheked, on the city of Samaria, he was suddenly met by Jehonadab, who joined with him in “slaying all that remained unto Ahab.” (2 Kings 10:15-17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:3-6","original":"2 Sam. 13:3-6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:6-19","original":"Jer. 35:6-19"},{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg. 1:16"},{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judg 4:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chr. 2:55"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:15-23","original":"2 Kings 10:15-23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:15-17","original":"2 Kings 10:15-17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehonathan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehonathan","slug":"jehonathan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah gave. (1.) One of the stewards of David’s store-houses (1 Chr. 27:25). (2.) A Levite who taught the law to the people of Judah (2 Chr. 17:8). (3.) Neh. 12:18."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah gave)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25","original":"1 Chr. 27:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:18","original":"Neh. 12:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoram","slug":"jehoram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-exalted. (1.) Son of Toi, king of Hamath, sent by his father to congratulate David on the occasion of his victory over Hadadezer (2 Sam. 8:10). (2.) A Levite of the family of Gershom (1 Chr. 26:25). (3.) A priest sent by Jehoshaphat to instructruct the people in Judah (2 Chr. 17:8). (4.) The son of Ahab and Jezebel, and successor to his brother Ahaziah on the throne of Israel. He reigned twelve years, B.C. 896-884 (2 Kings 1:17; 3:1). His first work was to reduce to subjection the Moabites, who had asserted their independence in the reign of his brother. Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, assisted Jehoram in this effort. He was further helped by his ally the king of Edom. Elisha went forth with the confederated army (2 Kings 3:1-19), and at the solicitation of Jehoshaphat encouraged the army with the assurance from the Lord of a speedy victory. The Moabites under Mesha their king were utterly routed and their cities destroyed. At Kir-haraseth Mesha made a final stand. The Israelites refrained from pressing their victory further, and returned to their own land. Elisha afterwards again befriended Jehoram when a war broke out between the Syrians and Israel, and in a remarkable way brought that war to a bloodless close (2 Kings 6:23). But Jehoram, becoming confident in his own power, sank into idolatry, and brought upon himself and his land another Syrian invasion, which led to great suffering and distress in Samaria (2 Kings 6:24-33). By a remarkable providential interposition the city was saved from utter destruction, and the Syrians were put to flight (2 Kings 7:6-15). Jehoram was wounded in a battle with the Syrians at Ramah, and obliged to return to Jezreel (2 Kings 8:29; 9:14, 15), and soon after the army proclaimed their leader Jehu king of Israel, and revolted from their allegiance to Jehoram (2 Kings 9). Jehoram was pierced by an arrow from Jehu’s bow on the piece of ground at Jezreel which Ahab had taken from Naboth, and there he died (2 Kings 9:21-29). (5.) The eldest son and successor of Jehoshaphat, king of Judah. He reigned eight years (B.C. 892-885) alone as king of Judah, having been previously for some years associated with his father (2 Chr. 21:5, 20; 2 Kings 8:16). His wife was Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab and Jezebel. His daughter Jehosheba was married to the high priest Jehoiada. He sank into gross idolatry, and brought upon himself and his kingdom the anger of Jehovah. The Edomites revolted from under his yoke, and the Philistines and the Arabians and Cushites invaded the land, and carried away great spoil, along with Jehoram’s wives and all his children, except Ahaziah. He died a painful death from a fearful malady, and was refused a place in the sepulchre of the kings (2 Kings 8:16-24; 2 Chr. 21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has exalted)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:10","original":"2 Sam. 8:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chr. 26:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:17","original":"2 Kings 1:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:1","original":"2 Kings 3:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:1-19","original":"2 Kings 3:1-19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:23","original":"2 Kings 6:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:24-33","original":"2 Kings 6:24-33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:6-15","original":"2 Kings 7:6-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:29","original":"2 Kings 8:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:14","original":"2 Kings 9:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:15","original":"2 Kings 9:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9","original":"2 Kings 9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:21-29","original":"2 Kings 9:21-29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:5","original":"2 Chr. 21:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:20","original":"2 Chr. 21:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:16","original":"2 Kings 8:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:16-24","original":"2 Kings 8:16-24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21","original":"2 Chr. 21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:1","original":"2 Kings 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:4","original":"2 Kings 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:1","original":"2 Kings 9:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:29","original":"1 Kings 21:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:12","original":"2 Chronicles 21:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:8","original":"2 Kings 19:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:1","original":"2 Chronicles 22:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:19","original":"2 Chronicles 21:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoshabeath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoshabeath","slug":"jehoshabeath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose oath is Jehovah). (2 Chronicles 22:11) [See Jehosheba]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:11","original":"2 Chronicles 22:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoshaphat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoshaphat","slug":"jehoshaphat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-judged. (1.) One of David’s body-guard (1 Chr. 11:43). (2.) One of the priests who accompanied the removal of the ark to Jerusalem (1 Chr. 15:24). (3.) Son of Ahilud, “recorder” or annalist under David and Solomon (2 Sam. 8:16), a state officer of high rank, chancellor or vizier of the kingdom. (4.) Solomon’s purveyor in Issachar (1 Kings 4:17). (5.) The son and successor of Asa, king of Judah. After fortifying his kingdom against Israel (2 Chr. 17:1, 2), he set himself to cleanse the land of idolatry (1 Kings 22:43). In the third year of his reign he sent out priests and Levites over the land to instruct the people in the law (2 Chr. 17:7-9). He enjoyed a great measure of peace and prosperity, the blessing of God resting on the people “in their basket and their store.” The great mistake of his reign was his entering into an alliance with Ahab, the king of Israel, which involved him in much disgrace, and brought disaster on his kingdom (1 Kings 22:1-33). Escaping from the bloody battle of Ramoth-gilead, the prophet Jehu (2 Chr. 19:1-3) reproached him for the course he had been pursuing, whereupon he entered with rigour on his former course of opposition to all idolatry, and of deepening interest in the worship of God and in the righteous government of the people (2 Chr. 19:4-11). Again he entered into an alliance with Ahaziah, the king of Israel, for the purpose of carrying on maritime commerce with Ophir. But the fleet that was then equipped at Ezion-gaber was speedily wrecked. A new fleet was fitted out without the co-operation of the king of Israel, and although it was successful, the trade was not prosecuted (2 Chr. 20:35-37; 1 Kings 22:48-49). He subsequently joined Jehoram, king of Israel, in a war against the Moabites, who were under tribute to Israel. This war was successful. The Moabites were subdued; but the dreadful act of Mesha in offering his own son a sacrifice on the walls of Kir-haresheth in the sight of the armies of Israel filled him with horror, and he withdrew and returned to his own land (2 Kings 3:4-27). The last most notable event of his reign was that recorded in 2 Chr. 20. The Moabites formed a great and powerful confederacy with the surrounding nations, and came against Jehoshaphat. The allied forces were encamped at Engedi. The king and his people were filled with alarm, and betook themselves to God in prayer. The king prayed in the court of the temple, “O our God, wilt thou not judge them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us.” Amid the silence that followed, the voice of Jahaziel the Levite was heard announcing that on the morrow all this great host would be overthrown. So it was, for they quarrelled among themselves, and slew one another, leaving to the people of Judah only to gather the rich spoils of the slain. This was recognized as a great deliverance wrought for them by God (B.C. 890). Soon after this Jehoshaphat died, after a reign of twenty-five years, being sixty years of age, and was succeeded by his son Jehoram (1 Kings 22:50). He had this testimony, that “he sought the Lord with all his heart” (2 Chr. 22:9). The kingdom of Judah was never more prosperous than under his reign. (6.) The son of Nimshi, and father of Jehu, king of Israel (2 Kings 9:2, 14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah judges.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:43","original":"1 Chr. 11:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chr. 15:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:16","original":"2 Sam. 8:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:17","original":"1 Kings 4:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:1","original":"2 Chr. 17:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:2","original":"2 Chr. 17:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:43","original":"1 Kings 22:43"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:7-9","original":"2 Chr. 17:7-9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:1-33","original":"1 Kings 22:1-33"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:1-3","original":"2 Chr. 19:1-3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:4-11","original":"2 Chr. 19:4-11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:35-37","original":"2 Chr. 20:35-37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48-49","original":"1 Kings 22:48-49"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4-27","original":"2 Kings 3:4-27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20","original":"2 Chr. 20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:50","original":"1 Kings 22:50"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:9","original":"2 Chr. 22:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:2","original":"2 Kings 9:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:14","original":"2 Kings 9:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:24","original":"1 Kings 15:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:16","original":"2 Kings 8:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:3","original":"2 Chronicles 21:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:2","original":"2 Chronicles 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:1","original":"2 Kings 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoshaphat-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoshaphat, Valley of","slug":"jehoshaphat-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in Scripture only in Joel 3:2, 12. This is the name given in modern times to the valley between Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives, and the Kidron flows through it. Here Jehoshaphat overthrew the confederated enemies of Israel (Ps. 83:6-8); and in this valley also God was to overthrow the Tyrians, Zidonians, etc. (Joel 3:4, 19), with an utter overthrow. This has been fulfilled; but Joel speaks of the final conflict, when God would destroy all Jerusalem’s enemies, of whom Tyre and Zidon, etc., were types. The “valley of Jehoshaphat” may therefore be simply regarded as a general term for the theatre of God’s final judgments on the enemies of Israel. This valley has from ancient times been used by the Jews as a burial-ground. It is all over paved with flat stones as tombstones, bearing on them Hebrew inscriptions."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(valley of the judgment of Jehovah), a valley mentioned by Joel only, as the spot in which, after the return of Judah and Jerusalem from captivity, Jehovah would gather all the heathen, (Joel 3:2) and would there sit to judge them for their misdeeds to Israel. ch. (Joel 3:12) The scene of “Jehovah’s judgment” as been localized, and the name has come down to us attached to that deep ravine which separates Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, through which at one time the Kedron forced its stream. At what period the name “valley of Jehoshaphat” was first applied to this spot is unknown. It is not mentioned in the Bible or Josephus, but is first encountered in the middle of the fourth century. Both Moslems and Jews believe that the last judgment is to take place there. The steep sides of the ravine, wherever a level strip affords the opportunity, are crowded—in places almost paved— by the sepulchres of the Moslems, or the simpler slabs of the Jewish tombs, alike awaiting the assembly of the last judgment. The name is generally confined by travellers to the upper part of the glen. (Others suppose that the name is only an imaginary one, “the valley of the judgment of Jehovah” referring to some great victories of God’s people in which judgment was executed upon the heathen; or perhaps, as Keil, etc., to the end of the world.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 3:2","original":"Joel 3:2"},{"reference":"Joel 3:12","original":"Joel 3:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:6-8","original":"Ps. 83:6-8"},{"reference":"Joel 3:4","original":"Joel 3:4"},{"reference":"Joel 3:19","original":"Joel 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehosheba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehosheba","slug":"jehosheba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-swearing, the daughter of Jehoram, the king of Israel. She is called Jehoshabeath in 2 Chr. 22:11. She was the only princess of the royal house who was married to a high priest, Jehoiada (2 Chr. 22:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah’s oath), daughter of Joram king of Israel, and wife of jehoiada the high priest. (2 Kings 11:2) Her name in the Chronicles is given Jehoshabeath. (B.C. 882.) As she is called, (2 Kings 11:2) “the daughter of Joram, sister of Ahaziah,” it has been conjectured that she was the daughter, not of Athaliah, but of Joram by another wife. She is the only recorded instance of the marriage of a princess of the royal house with a high priest."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:11","original":"2 Chr. 22:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:2","original":"2 Kings 11:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoshua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoshua","slug":"jehoshua","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose help is Jehovah; Help of Jehovah or savoiur). In this form is given the name of Joshua in (Numbers 13:16) Once more only the name appears,—as Jehosh’uah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:16","original":"Numbers 13:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehoshuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehoshuah","slug":"jehoshuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in the genealogy of Ephraim. (1 Chronicles 7:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:27","original":"1 Chronicles 7:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovah","slug":"jehovah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The special and significant name (not merely an appellative title such as Lord [adonai]) by which God revealed himself to the ancient Hebrews (Ex. 6:2, 3). This name, the Tetragrammaton of the Greeks, was held by the later Jews to be so sacred that it was never pronounced except by the high priest on the great Day of Atonement, when he entered into the most holy place. Whenever this name occurred in the sacred books they pronounced it, as they still do, “Adonai” (i.e., Lord), thus using another word in its stead. The Massorets gave to it the vowel-points appropriate to this word. This Jewish practice was founded on a false interpretation of Lev. 24:16. The meaning of the word appears from Ex. 3:14 to be “the unchanging, eternal, self-existent God,” the “I am that I am,” a convenant-keeping God. (Comp. Mal. 3:6; Hos. 12:5; Rev. 1:4, 8.) The Hebrew name “Jehovah” is generally translated in the Authorized Version (and the Revised Version has not departed from this rule) by the word LORD printed in small capitals, to distinguish it from the rendering of the Hebrew Adonai and the Greek Kurios, which are also rendered Lord, but printed in the usual type. The Hebrew word is translated “Jehovah” only in Ex. 6:3; Ps. 83:18; Isa. 12:2; 26:4, and in the compound names mentioned below. It is worthy of notice that this name is never used in the LXX., the Samaritan Pentateuch, the Apocrypha, or in the New Testament. It is found, however, on the “Moabite stone” (q.v.), and consequently it must have been in the days of Mesba so commonly pronounced by the Hebrews as to be familiar to their heathen neighbours."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(I am; the eternal living one). The Scripture appellation of the supreme Being, usually interpreted as signifying self-derived and permanent existence. The Jews scrupulously avoided every mention of this name of God, substituting in its stead one or other of the words with whose proper vowel-points it may happen to be written. This custom, which had its origin in reverence, was founded upon an erroneous rendering of (Leviticus 24:16) from which it was inferred that the mere utterance of the name constituted a capital offence. According to Jewish tradition, it was pronounced but once a year, by the high priest on the day of atonement when he entered the holy of holies; but on this point there is some doubt. When Moses received his commission to be the deliverer of Israel, the Almighty, who appeared in the burning bush, communicated to him the name which he should give as the credentials of his mission: “And God said unto Moses, “I AM THAT I AM (ehyea asher ehyeh); and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.” That this passage is intended to indicate the etymology of Jehovah, as understood by the Hebrews, no one has ventured to doubt. While Elohim exhibits God displayed in his power as the creator and governor of the physical universe, the name Jehovah designates his nature as he stands in relation to man, as the only almighty, true, personal, holy Being, a spirit and “the father of spirits,” (Numbers 16:22) comp. John 4:24 Who revealed himself to his people, made a covenant with them, and became their lawgiver, and to whom all honor and worship are due."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:2","original":"Ex. 6:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:3","original":"Ex. 6:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:16","original":"Lev. 24:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:14","original":"Ex. 3:14"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:6","original":"Mal. 3:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:5","original":"Hos. 12:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:4","original":"Rev. 1:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:8","original":"Rev. 1:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:18","original":"Ps. 83:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 12:2","original":"Isa. 12:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:4","original":"Isa 26:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:22","original":"Numbers 16:22"},{"reference":"John 4:24","original":"John 4:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovah-jireh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovah-jireh","slug":"jehovah-jireh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah will see; i.e., will provide, the name given by Abraham to the scene of his offering up the ram which was caught in the thicket on Mount Moriah. The expression used in Gen. 22:14, “in the mount of the Lord it shall be seen,” has been regarded as equivalent to the saying, “Man’s extremity is God’s opportunity.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:14","original":"Gen. 22:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovah-nissi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovah-nissi","slug":"jehovah-nissi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah my banner, the title given by Moses to the altar which he erected on the hill on the top of which he stood with uplifted hands while Israel prevailed over their enemies the Amalekites (Ex. 17:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:15","original":"Ex. 17:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovah-shalom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovah-shalom","slug":"jehovah-shalom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah send peace, the name which Gideon gave to the altar he erected on the spot at Ophrah where the angel appeared to him (Judg. 6:24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:24","original":"Judg. 6:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovah-shammah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovah-shammah","slug":"jehovah-shammah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is there, the symbolical title given by Ezekiel to Jerusalem, which was seen by him in vision (Ezek. 48:35). It was a type of the gospel Church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 48:35","original":"Ezek. 48:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovah-tsidkenu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovah-tsidkenu","slug":"jehovah-tsidkenu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah our rightousness, rendered in the Authorized Version, “The LORD our righteousness,” a title given to the Messiah (Jer. 23:6, marg.), and also to Jerusalem (33:16, marg.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:6","original":"Jer. 23:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovahjireh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovahjireh","slug":"jehovahjireh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah will see or provide), the name given by Abraham to the place on which he had been commanded to offer Isaac, to commemorate the interposition of the angel of Jehovah, who appeared to prevent the sacrifice, (Genesis 22:14) and provided another victim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:14","original":"Genesis 22:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovahnissi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovahnissi","slug":"jehovahnissi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah my banner), the name given by Moses to the altar which he built in commemoration of the discomfiture of the Amalekites. (Exodus 17:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:15","original":"Exodus 17:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehovahshalom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehovahshalom","slug":"jehovahshalom","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah (is) peace), or, with an ellipsis, “Jehovah the God of peace.” The altar erected by Gideon in Orphrah was so called in memory of the salutation addressed to him by the angel of Jehovah, “Peace be unto thee.” (Judges 6:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:24","original":"Judges 6:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehozabad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehozabad","slug":"jehozabad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-given. (1.) The son of Obed-edom (1 Chr. 26:4), one of the Levite porters. (2.) The son of Shomer, one of the two conspirators who put king Jehoash to death in Millo in Jerusalem (2 Kings 12:21). (3.) 2 Chr. 17:18."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah gave)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4","original":"1 Chr. 26:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:21","original":"2 Kings 12:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:18","original":"2 Chr. 17:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:15","original":"1 Chronicles 26:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:21","original":"2 Kings 2:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:26","original":"2 Chronicles 24:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehozadak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehozadak","slug":"jehozadak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-justified, the son of the high priest Seraiah at the time of the Babylonian exile (1 Chr. 6:14, 15). He was carried into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar, and probably died in Babylon. He was the father of Jeshua, or Joshua, who returned with Zerubbabel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah justifies), usually called Jozadak or Josedech. He was the son of the high priest Seraiah. (1 Chronicles 6:14,15) When his father was slain at Riblah by order of Nebuchadnezzar, (2 Kings 25:18,21) Jehozadak was led away captive to Babylon. (1 Chronicles 6:15) (B.C. 588.) He himself never attained the high priesthood, but he was the father of Jeshua the high priest, and of all his successors till the pontificate of Alcimus. (Ezra 3:2; Nehemiah 12:26), etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:14","original":"1 Chr. 6:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:15","original":"1 Chr. 6:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:18","original":"2 Kings 25:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:21","original":"2 Kings 25:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:26","original":"Nehemiah 12:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehu","slug":"jehu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is he. (1.) The son of Obed, and father of Azariah (1 Chr. 2:38). (2.) One of the Benjamite slingers that joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:3). (3.) The son of Hanani, a prophet of Judah (1 Kings 16:1, 7; 2 Chr. 19:2; 20:34), who pronounced the sentence of God against Baasha, the king of Israel. (4.) King of Israel, the son of Jehoshaphat (2 Kings 9:2), and grandson of Nimshi. The story of his exaltation to the throne is deeply interesting. During the progress of a war against the Syrians, who were becoming more and more troublesome to Israel, in a battle at Ramoth-gilead Jehoram, the king of Israel, had been wounded; and leaving his army there, had returned to Jezreel, whither his ally, Ahaziah, king of Judah, had also gone on a visit of sympathy with him (2 Kings 8:28, 29). The commanders, being left in charge of the conduct of the war, met in council; and while engaged in their deliberations, a messenger from Elisha appeared in the camp, and taking Jehu from the council, led him into a secret chamber, and there anointed him king over Israel, and immediately retired and disappeared (2 Kings 9:5, 6). On being interrogated by his companions as to the object of this mysterious visitor, he informed them of what had been done, when immediately, with the utmost enthusiasm, they blew their trumpets and proclaimed him king (2 Kings 9:11-14). He then with a chosen band set forth with all speed to Jezreel, where, with his own hand, he slew Jehoram, shooting him through the heart with an arrow (9:24). The king of Judah, when trying to escape, was fatally wounded by one of Jehu’s soldiers at Beth-gan. On entering the city, Jehu commanded the eunchs of the royal palace to cast down Jezebel into the street, where her mangled body was trodden under foot by the horses. Jehu was now master of Jezreel, whence he communicated with the persons in authority in Samaria the capital, commanding them to appear before him on the morrow with the heads of all the royal princes of Samaria. Accordingly on the morrow seventy heads were piled up in two heaps at his gate. At “the shearing-house” (2 Kings 10:12-14) other forty-two connected with the house of Ahab were put to death (2 Kings 10:14). As Jehu rode on toward Samaria, he met Jehonadab (q.v.), whom he took into his chariot, and they entered the capital together. By a cunning stratagem he cut off all the worshippers of Baal found in Samaria (2 Kings 10:19-25), and destroyed the temple of the idol (2 Kings 10:27). Notwithstanding all this apparent zeal for the worship of Jehovah, Jehu yet tolerated the worship of the golden calves at Dan and Bethel. For this the divine displeasure rested upon him, and his kingdom suffered disaster in war with the Syrians (2 Kings 10:29-33). He died after a reign of twenty-eight years (B.C. 884-856), and was buried in Samaria (10:34-36). “He was one of those decisive, terrible, and ambitious, yet prudent, calculating, and passionless men whom God from time to time raises up to change the fate of empires and execute his judgments on the earth.” He was the first Jewish king who came in contact with the Assyrian power in the time of Shalmaneser II."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the living)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:38","original":"1 Chr. 2:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:1","original":"1 Kings 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:7","original":"1 Kings 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:2","original":"2 Chr. 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:34","original":"2 Chr. 20:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:2","original":"2 Kings 9:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:28","original":"2 Kings 8:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:29","original":"2 Kings 8:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:5","original":"2 Kings 9:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:6","original":"2 Kings 9:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:11-14","original":"2 Kings 9:11-14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:12-14","original":"2 Kings 10:12-14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:14","original":"2 Kings 10:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:19-25","original":"2 Kings 10:19-25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:27","original":"2 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:29-33","original":"2 Kings 10:29-33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:25","original":"2 Kings 9:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:12","original":"2 Kings 9:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:21-24","original":"2 Kings 9:21-24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:24","original":"2 Kings 9:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:32","original":"1 Kings 16:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:35","original":"2 Kings 10:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:7","original":"2 Chronicles 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:3","original":"2 Chronicles 19:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:35","original":"1 Chronicles 4:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehubbah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehubbah","slug":"jehubbah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(protected), a man of Asher, son of Shamer or Shomer, of the house of Beriah. (1 Chronicles 7:34) (B.C. perhaps about 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:34","original":"1 Chronicles 7:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehucal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehucal","slug":"jehucal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Able, the son of Shelemiah. He is also called Jucal (Jer. 38:1). He was one of the two persons whom Zedekiah sent to request the prophet Jeremiah to pray for the kingdom (Jer. 37:3) during the time of its final siege by Nebuchadnezzar. He was accompanied by Zephaniah (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(able), son of Shelemiah; one of two persons sent by King Zedekiah to Jeremiah to entreat his prayers and advice. (Jeremiah 37:3) (B.C. 589.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jer. 38:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:3","original":"Jer. 37:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehud","slug":"jehud","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praised), one of the towns of the tribe of Dan, (Joshua 19:45) named between Baalath and Bene-berak."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:45","original":"Joshua 19:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehudi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehudi","slug":"jehudi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Jew, son of Nethaniah. He was sent by the princes to invite Baruch to read Jeremiah’s roll to them (Jer. 36:14, 21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a Jew), son of Nethaniah, a man employed by the princes of Jehoiakim’s court to fetch Baruch to read Jeremiah’s denunciation, (Jeremiah 36:14) and then by the king to fetch the volume itself and read it to him. vs. (Jeremiah 36:21,23) (B.C. 605.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:14","original":"Jer. 36:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:21","original":"Jer. 36:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jeremiah 36:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehudijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehudijah","slug":"jehudijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Jewess). There is really no such name in the Hebrew Bible as that which our Authorized Version exhibits at (1 Chronicles 4:18) If it is a proper name at all, it is Ha-jehudijah, like Hammelech, Hak-koz, etc.; and it seems to be rather an appellative, “the Jewess.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chronicles 4:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jehush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jehush","slug":"jehush","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(to whom God hastens), son of eshek, a remote descendant of Saul. (1 Chronicles 8:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:39","original":"1 Chronicles 8:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeiel","slug":"jeiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Snatched away by God. (1.) A descendant of Benjamin (1 Chr. 9:35; 8:29). (2.) One of the Levites who took part in praising God on the removal of the ark to Jerusalem (1 Chr. 16:5). (3.) 2 Chr. 29:13. A Levite of the sons of Asaph. (4.) 2 Chr. 26:11. A scribe. (5.) 1 Chr. 5:7. A Reubenite chief. (6.) One of the chief Levites, who made an offering for the restoration of the Passover by Josiah (2 Chr. 35:9). (7.) Ezra 8:13. (8.) Ezra 10:43."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(treasured of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:35","original":"1 Chr. 9:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:29","original":"1 Chr. 8:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chr. 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:13","original":"2 Chr. 29:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:11","original":"2 Chr. 26:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:7","original":"1 Chr. 5:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:9","original":"2 Chr. 35:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:13","original":"Ezra 8:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chronicles 15:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:14","original":"2 Chronicles 20:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jekabzeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jekabzeel","slug":"jekabzeel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(what God gathers), a fuller form of the name of Kabzeel, the most remote city of Judah on the southern frontier. (Nehemiah 11:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:25","original":"Nehemiah 11:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jekamiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jekamiah","slug":"jekamiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah gathers), son of Shallum, in the line of Ahlai. (1 Chronicles 2:41) (B.C. about 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:41","original":"1 Chronicles 2:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jekuthiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jekuthiel","slug":"jekuthiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a man recorded in the genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chronicles 4:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jemima","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jemima","slug":"jemima","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dove, the eldest of Job’s three daughters born after his time of trial (Job 42:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dove), the eldest of the three daughters born to Job after the restoration of his prosperity. (Job 42:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 42:14","original":"Job 42:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jemuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jemuel","slug":"jemuel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(day of God), the eldest son of Simeon. (Genesis 46:10; Exodus 6:15) (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Genesis 46:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:15","original":"Exodus 6:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jephthae","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jephthae","slug":"jephthae","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God sets free), (Hebrews 11:32) the Greek form of the name Jephthah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 11:32","original":"Hebrews 11:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jephthah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jephthah","slug":"jephthah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom God sets free, or the breaker through, a “mighty man of valour” who delivered Israel from the oppression of the Ammonites (Judg. 11:1-33), and judged Israel six years (12:7). He has been described as “a wild, daring, Gilead mountaineer, a sort of warrior Elijah.” After forty-five years of comparative quiet Israel again apostatized, and in “process of time the children of Ammon made war against Israel” (11:5). In their distress the elders of Gilead went to fetch Jephthah out of the land of Tob, to which he had fled when driven out wrongfully by his brothers from his father’s inheritance (2), and the people made him their head and captain. The “elders of Gilead” in their extremity summoned him to their aid, and he at once undertook the conduct of the war against Ammon. Twice he sent an embassy to the king of Ammon, but in vain. War was inevitable. The people obeyed his summons, and “the spirit of the Lord came upon him.” Before engaging in war he vowed that if successful he would offer as a “burnt-offering” whatever would come out of the door of his house first to meet him on his return. The defeat of the Ammonites was complete. “He smote them from Aroer, even till thou come to Minnith, even twenty cities, and unto the plain of the vineyards [Heb. ‘Abel Keramim], with a very great slaughter” (Judg. 11:33). The men of Ephraim regarded themselves as insulted in not having been called by Jephthah to go with him to war against Ammon. This led to a war between the men of Gilead and Ephraim (12:4), in which many of the Ephraimites perished. (See SHIBBOLETH.) “Then died Jephthah the Gileadite, and was buried in one of the cities of Gilead” (7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God sets free), A judge about B.C. 1143-1137. His history is contained in (Judges 11:1; Judges 12:8) He was a Gileadite, the son of Gilead and a concubine. Driven by the legitimate sons from his father’s inheritance, he went to Tob and became the head of a company of freebooters in a debatable land probably belonging to Ammon. (2 Samuel 10:6) (This land was east of Jordan and southeast of Gilead, and bordered on the desert of Arabia.—ED.) His fame as a bold and successful captain was carried back to his native Gilead; and when the time was ripe for throwing off the yoke of Ammon, Jephthah consented to become the captain of the Gileadite bands, on the condition, solemnly ratified before the Lord in Mizpeh, that int he event of his success against Ammon he should still remain as their acknowledged head. Vowing his vow unto God, (Judges 11:31) that he would offer up as a burn offering whatsoever should come out to meet him if successful, he went forth to battle. The Ammonites were routed with great slaughter; but as the conqueror returned to Mizpeh there came out to meet him his daughter, his only child, with timbrels and dancing. The father is heart-stricken; but the maiden asks only for a respite of two months in which to prepare for death. When that time was ended she returned to her father, who “did with her according to his vow.” The tribe of Ephraim challenged Jephthah’s right to go to war as he had done, without their concurrence, against Ammon. He first defeated them, then intercepted the fugitives at the fords of Jordan, and there put forty-two thousand men to the sword. He judged Israel six years, and died. It is generally conjectured that his jurisdiction was limited to the transjordanic region. That the daughter of Jephthah was really offered up to God in sacrifice is a conclusion which it seems impossible to avoid. (But there is no word of approval, as if such a sacrifice was acceptable to God. Josephus well says that “the sacrifice was neither sanctioned by the Mosaic ritual nor acceptable to God.” The vow and the fulfillment were the mistaken conceptions of a rude chieftain, not acts pleasing to God.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:1-33","original":"Judg. 11:1-33"},{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judg. 11:33"},{"reference":"Judges 11:1","original":"Judges 11:1"},{"reference":"Judges 12:8","original":"Judges 12:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Samuel 10:6"},{"reference":"Judges 11:31","original":"Judges 11:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jephthah-s-vow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jephthah’s vow","slug":"jephthah-s-vow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 11:30, 31). After a crushing defeat of the Ammonites, Jephthah returned to his own house, and the first to welcome him was his own daughter. This was a terrible blow to the victor, and in his despair he cried out, “Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought me very low...I have opened my mouth unto the Lord, and cannot go back.” With singular nobleness of spirit she answered, “Do to me according to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth.” She only asked two months to bewail her maidenhood with her companions upon the mountains. She utters no reproach against her father’s rashness, and is content to yield her life since her father has returned a conqueror. But was it so? Did Jephthah offer up his daughter as a “burnt-offering”? This question has been much debated, and there are many able commentators who argue that such a sacrifice was actually offered. We are constrained, however, by a consideration of Jephthah’s known piety as a true worshipper of Jehovah, his evident acquaintance with the law of Moses, to which such sacrifices were abhorrent (Lev. 18:21; 20:2-5; Deut. 12:31), and the place he holds in the roll of the heroes of the faith in the Epistle to the Hebrews (11:32), to conclude that she was only doomed to a life of perpetual celibacy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:30","original":"Judg. 11:30"},{"reference":"Judges 11:31","original":"Judg. 11:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:21","original":"Lev. 18:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:2-5","original":"Lev 20:2-5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:31","original":"Deut. 12:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jephunneh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jephunneh","slug":"jephunneh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Nimble, or a beholder. (1.) The father of Caleb, who was Joshua’s companion in exploring Canaan (Num. 13:6), a Kenezite (Josh. 14:14). (2.) One of the descendants of Asher (1 Chr. 7:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(for whom a way is prepared)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:6","original":"Num. 13:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:14","original":"Josh. 14:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:38","original":"1 Chr. 7:38"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:12","original":"Numb 32:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:15","original":"1Chr 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerah","slug":"jerah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the moon), the fourth in order of the sons of Joktan, (Genesis 10:26; 1 Chronicles 1:20) and the progenitor of a tribe of southern Arabia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:26","original":"Genesis 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:20","original":"1 Chronicles 1:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerahmeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerahmeel","slug":"jerahmeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Loving God. (1.) The son of Hezron, the brother of Caleb (1 Chr. 2:9, 25, 26, etc.). (2.) The son of Kish, a Levite (1 Chr. 24:29). (3.) Son of Hammelech (Jer. 36:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mercy of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:9","original":"1 Chr. 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25","original":"1 Chr. 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:26","original":"1 Chr. 2:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:29","original":"1 Chr. 24:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:26","original":"Jer. 36:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25-27","original":"1 Chronicles 2:25-27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:33","original":"1 Chronicles 2:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:42","original":"1 Chronicles 2:42"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:10","original":"1 Samuel 27:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:21","original":"1Chr 23:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerahmeelites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerahmeelites","slug":"jerahmeelites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendants of Jerahmeel), The, the tribe descended from the first of the foregoing persons. (1 Samuel 27:10) They dwelt in the south of Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:10","original":"1 Samuel 27:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jered","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jered","slug":"jered","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descent)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:2","original":"1 Chronicles 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chronicles 4:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeremai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeremai","slug":"jeremai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwelling in heights), a layman, one of the Bene-Hashum, who was compelled by Ezra to put away his foreign wife. (Ezra 10:33) (B.C. 459.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:33","original":"Ezra 10:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeremiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeremiah","slug":"jeremiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Raised up or appointed by Jehovah. (1.) A Gadite who joined David in the wilderness (1 Chr. 12:10). (2.) A Gadite warrior (1 Chr. 12:13). (3.) A Benjamite slinger who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:4). (4.) One of the chiefs of the tribe of Manasseh on the east of Jordan (1 Chr. 5:24). (5.) The father of Hamutal (2 Kings 23:31), the wife of Josiah. (6.) One of the “greater prophets” of the Old Testament, son of Hilkiah (q.v.), a priest of Anathoth (Jer. 1:1; 32:6). He was called to the prophetical office when still young (1:6), in the thirteenth year of Josiah (B.C. 628). He left his native place, and went to reside in Jerusalem, where he greatly assisted Josiah in his work of reformation (2 Kings 23:1-25). The death of this pious king was bewailed by the prophet as a national calamity (2 Chr. 35:25). During the three years of the reign of Jehoahaz we find no reference to Jeremiah, but in the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the enmity of the people against him broke out in bitter persecution, and he was placed apparently under restraint (Jer. 36:5). In the fourth year of Jehoiakim he was commanded to write the predictions given to him, and to read them to the people on the fast-day. This was done by Baruch his servant in his stead, and produced much public excitement. The roll was read to the king. In his recklessness he seized the roll, and cut it to pieces, and cast it into the fire, and ordered both Baruch and Jeremiah to be apprehended. Jeremiah procured another roll, and wrote in it the words of the roll the king had destroyed, and “many like words” besides (Jer. 36:32). He remained in Jerusalem, uttering from time to time his words of warning, but without effect. He was there when Nebuchadnezzar besieged the city (Jer. 37:4, 5), B.C. 589. The rumour of the approach of the Egyptians to aid the Jews in this crisis induced the Chaldeans to withdraw and return to their own land. This, however, was only for a time. The prophet, in answer to his prayer, received a message from God announcing that the Chaldeans would come again and take the city, and burn it with fire (37:7, 8). The princes, in their anger at such a message by Jeremiah, cast him into prison (37:15-38:13). He was still in confinement when the city was taken (B.C. 588). The Chaldeans released him, and showed him great kindness, allowing him to choose the place of his residence. He accordingly went to Mizpah with Gedaliah, who had been made governor of Judea. Johanan succeeded Gedaliah, and refusing to listen to Jeremiah’s counsels, went down into Egypt, taking Jeremiah and Baruch with him (Jer. 43:6). There probably the prophet spent the remainder of his life, in vain seeking still to turn the people to the Lord, from whom they had so long revolted (44). He lived till the reign of Evil-Merodach, son of Nebuchadnezzar, and must have been about ninety years of age at his death. We have no authentic record of his death. He may have died at Tahpanhes, or, according to a tradition, may have gone to Babylon with the army of Nebuchadnezzar; but of this there is nothing certain."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Seven other persons bearing the same name as the prophet are mentioned in the Old Testament:— (whom Jehovah has appointed) was “the son of Hilkiah of the priests that were in Anathoth.” (Jeremiah 1:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:10","original":"1 Chr. 12:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:13","original":"1 Chr. 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chr. 12:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:24","original":"1 Chr. 5:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:31","original":"2 Kings 23:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:1","original":"Jer. 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:6","original":"Jer 32:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:1-25","original":"2 Kings 23:1-25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:25","original":"2 Chr. 35:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:5","original":"Jer. 36:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:32","original":"Jer. 36:32"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:4","original":"Jer. 37:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:5","original":"Jer. 37:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:6","original":"Jer. 43:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:2-8","original":"Nehemiah 10:2-8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:1","original":"Nehemiah 12:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:12","original":"Nehemiah 12:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:3","original":"Jeremiah 35:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:13","original":"Jeremiah 14:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:7","original":"Jeremiah 23:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:10-13","original":"Jeremiah 19:10-13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:20","original":"Jeremiah 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24","original":"2Kin 24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:6-9","original":"Jeremiah 32:6-9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:10","original":"Jeremiah 43:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:18","original":"Jeremiah 1:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeremiah-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeremiah, Book of","slug":"jeremiah-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consists of twenty-three separate and independent sections, arranged in five books. I. The introduction, ch. 1. II. Reproofs of the sins of the Jews, consisting of seven sections, (1.) ch. 2; (2.) ch. 3-6; (3.) ch. 7-10; (4.) ch. 11-13; (5.) ch. 14-17:18; (6.) ch. 17:19-ch. 20; (7.) ch. 21-24. III. A general review of all nations, in two sections, (1.) ch. 46-49; (2.) ch. 25; with an historical appendix of three sections, (1.) ch. 26; (2.) ch. 27; (3.) ch. 28, 29. IV. Two sections picturing the hopes of better times, (1.) ch. 30, 31; (2.) ch. 32, 33; to which is added an historical appendix in three sections, (1.) ch. 34:1-7; (2.) ch. 34:8-22; (3.) ch. 35. V. The conclusion, in two sections, (1.) ch. 36; (2.) ch. 45. In Egypt, after an interval, Jeremiah is supposed to have added three sections, viz., ch. 37-39; 40-43; and 44. The principal Messianic prophecies are found in 23:1-8; 31:31-40; and 33:14-26. Jeremiah’s prophecies are noted for the frequent repetitions found in them of the same words and phrases and imagery. They cover the period of about 30 years. They are not recorded in the order of time. When and under what circumstances this book assumed its present form we know not. The LXX. Version of this book is, in its arrangement and in other particulars, singularly at variance with the original. The LXX. omits 10:6-8; 27:19-22; 29:16-20; 33:14-26; 39:4-13; 52:2, 3, 15, 28-30, etc. About 2,700 words in all of the original are omitted. These omissions, etc., are capricious and arbitrary, and render the version unreliable."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“There can be little doubt that the book of Jeremiah grew out of the roll which Baruch wrote down at the prophet’s mouth in the fourth year of Jehoiakim. ch. (Jeremiah 36:2) Apparently the prophets kept written records of their predictions, and collected into larger volumes such of them as were intended for permanent use.”—Canon Cook. In the present order we have two great divisions:— I. Chs. 1-45. Prophecies delivered at various times, directed mainly to Judah, or connected with Jeremiah’s personal history. II. Chs. 46-51. Prophecies connected with other nations. Looking more closely into each of these divisions, we have the following sections:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:2","original":"Jeremiah 36:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:13","original":"Jeremiah 25:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:14","original":"Jeremiah 25:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:15-38","original":"Jeremiah 25:15-38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeremias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeremias","slug":"jeremias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the name of Jeremiah the prophet. (Matthew 16:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 16:14","original":"Matthew 16:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeremoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeremoth","slug":"jeremoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heights)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:14","original":"1 Chronicles 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:12-18","original":"1Chr 8:12-18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:23","original":"1 Chronicles 23:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:22","original":"1 Chronicles 25:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:26","original":"Ezra 10:26"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:27","original":"Ezra 10:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeremy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeremy","slug":"jeremy","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the prophet Jeremiah. (Matthew 2:17; 27:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:17","original":"Matthew 2:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:9","original":"Matthew 27:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeriah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeriah","slug":"jeriah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Kohathite Levite, chief of the great house of Hebron when David organized the service. (1 Chronicles 23:19; 24:23) B.C. 1014. The same man is mentioned again as Jerijah. (1 Chronicles 26:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:19","original":"1 Chronicles 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:23","original":"1 Chronicles 24:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:31","original":"1 Chronicles 26:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeribai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeribai","slug":"jeribai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah defends), one of the Bene-Elnaan, named among the heroes of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:46)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:46","original":"1 Chronicles 11:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jericho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jericho","slug":"jericho","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place of fragrance, a fenced city in the midst of a vast grove of palm trees, in the plain of Jordan, over against the place where that river was crossed by the Israelites (Josh. 3:16). Its site was near the ‘Ain es-Sultan, Elisha’s Fountain (2 Kings 2:19-22), about 5 miles west of Jordan. It was the most important city in the Jordan valley (Num. 22:1; 34:15), and the strongest fortress in all the land of Canaan. It was the key to Western Palestine. This city was taken in a very remarkable manner by the Israelites (Josh. 6). God gave it into their hands. The city was “accursed” (Heb. herem, “devoted” to Jehovah), and accordingly (Josh. 6:17; comp. Lev. 27:28, 29; Deut. 13:16) all the inhabitants and all the spoil of the city were to be destroyed, “only the silver, and the gold, and the vessels of brass and of iron” were reserved and “put into the treasury of the house of Jehovah” (Josh. 6:24; comp. Num. 31:22, 23, 50-54). Only Rahab “and her father’s household, and all that she had,” were preserved from destruction, according to the promise of the spies (Josh. 2:14). In one of the Amarna tablets Adoni-zedec (q.v.) writes to the king of Egypt informing him that the ‘Abiri (Hebrews) had prevailed, and had taken the fortress of Jericho, and were plundering “all the king’s lands.” It would seem that the Egyptian troops had before this been withdrawn from Palestine. This city was given to the tribe of Benjamin (Josh. 18:21), and it was inhabited in the time of the Judges (Judg. 3:13; 2 Sam. 10:5). It is not again mentioned till the time of David (2 Sam. 10:5). “Children of Jericho” were among the captives who returned under Zerubbabel Ezra 2:34; Neh. 7:36). Hiel (q.v.) the Bethelite attempted to make it once more a fortified city (1 Kings 16:34). Between the beginning and the end of his undertaking all his children were cut off. In New Testament times Jericho stood some distance to the south-east of the ancient one, and near the opening of the valley of Achor. It was a rich and flourishing town, having a considerable trade, and celebrated for the palm trees which adorned the plain around. It was visited by our Lord on his last journey to Jerusalem. Here he gave sight to two blind men (Matt. 20:29-34; Mark 10:46-52), and brought salvation to the house of Zacchaeus the publican (Luke 19:2-10). The poor hamlet of er-Riha, the representative of modern Jericho, is situated some two miles farther to the east. It is in a ruinous condition, having been destroyed by the Turks in 1840. “The soil of the plain,” about the middle of which the ancient city stood, “is unsurpassed in fertility; there is abundance of water for irrigation, and many of the old aqueducts are almost perfect; yet nearly the whole plain is waste and desolate...The climate of Jericho is exceedingly hot and unhealthy. This is accounted for by the depression of the plain, which is about 1,200 feet below the level of the sea.” There were three different Jerichos, on three different sites, the Jericho of Joshua, the Jericho of Herod, and the Jericho of the Crusades. Er-Riha, the modern Jericho, dates from the time of the Crusades. Dr. Bliss has found in a hollow scooped out for some purpose or other near the foot of the biggest mound above the Sultan’s Spring specimens of Amorite or pre-Israelitish pottery precisely identical with what he had discovered on the site of ancient Lachish. He also traced in this place for a short distance a mud brick wall in situ, which he supposes to be the very wall that fell before the trumpets of Joshua. The wall is not far from the foot of the great precipice of Quarantania and its numerous caverns, and the spies of Joshua could easily have fled from the city and been speedily hidden in these fastnesses."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of fragrance), a city of high antiquity, situated in a plain traversed by the Jordan, and exactly over against where that river was crossed by the Israelites under Joshua. (Joshua 3:16) It was five miles west of the Jordan and seven miles northwest of the Dead Sea. It had a king. Its walls were so considerable that houses were built upon them. ch. (Joshua 2:15) The spoil that was found in it betokened its affluence. Jericho is first mentioned as the city to which the two spies were sent by Joshua from Shittim. (Joshua 2:1-21) It was bestowed by him upon the tribe of Benjamin, ch. (Joshua 18:21) and from this time a long interval elapses before Jericho appears again upon the scene. Its second foundation under Hiel the Bethelite is recorded in (1 Kings 16:34) Once rebuilt, Jericho rose again slowly into consequence. In its immediate vicinity the sons of the prophets sought retirement from the world; Elisha “healed the spring of the waters;” and over against it, beyond Jordan, Elijah “went up by a whirlwind into heaven.” (2 Kings 2:1-22) In its plains Zedekiah fell into the hands of the Chaldeans. (2 Kings 25:5; Jeremiah 39:5) In the return under Zerubbabel the “children of Jericho,” 345 in number, are comprised. (Ezra 2:34; Nehemiah 7:36) Under Herod the Great it again became an important place. He fortified it and built a number of new palaces, which he named after his friends. If he did not make Jericho his habitual residence, he at last retired thither to die, and it was in the amphitheater of Jericho that the news of his death was announced to the assembled soldiers and people by Salome. Soon afterward the palace was burnt and the town plundered by one Simon, slave to Herod; but Archelaus rebuilt the former sumptuously, and founded a new town on the plain, that bore his own name; and, most important of all, diverted water from a village called Neaera to irrigate the plain which he had planted with palms. Thus Jericho was once more “a city of palms” when our Lord visited it. Here he restored sight to the blind. (Matthew 20:30; Mark 10:46; Luke 18:35) Here the descendant of Rahab did not disdain the hospitality of Zaccaeus the publican. Finally, between Jerusalem and Jericho was laid the scene of his story of the good Samaritan. The city was destroyed by Vespasian. The site of ancient (the first) Jericho is placed by Dr. Robinson in the immediate neighborhood of the fountain of Elisha; and that of the second (the city of the New Testament and of Josephus) at the opening of the Wady Kelt (Cherith), half an hour from the fountain. (The village identified with jericho lies a mile and a half from the ancient site, and is called Riha . It contains probably 200 inhabitants, indolent and licentious and about 40 houses. Dr. Olin says it is the “meanest and foulest village of Palestine;” yet the soil of the plain is of unsurpassed fertility.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:19-22","original":"2 Kings 2:19-22"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:1","original":"Num. 22:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:15","original":"Num 34:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 6","original":"Josh. 6"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:17","original":"Josh. 6:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:28","original":"Lev. 27:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:29","original":"Lev. 27:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:16","original":"Deut. 13:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:24","original":"Josh. 6:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:22","original":"Num. 31:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:23","original":"Num. 31:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:50","original":"Num. 31:50"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:14","original":"Josh. 2:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:21","original":"Josh. 18:21"},{"reference":"Judges 3:13","original":"Judg. 3:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:5","original":"2 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:34","original":"Ezra 2:34"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:36","original":"Neh. 7:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:34","original":"1 Kings 16:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:29-34","original":"Matt. 20:29-34"},{"reference":"Mark 10:46-52","original":"Mark 10:46-52"},{"reference":"Luke 19:2-10","original":"Luke 19:2-10"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:15","original":"Joshua 2:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:1-21","original":"Joshua 2:1-21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:1-22","original":"2 Kings 2:1-22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:5","original":"2 Kings 25:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:5","original":"Jeremiah 39:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:30","original":"Matthew 20:30"},{"reference":"Mark 10:46","original":"Mark 10:46"},{"reference":"Luke 18:35","original":"Luke 18:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeriel","slug":"jeriel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(people of God), a man of Issachar, one of the six heads of the house of Tola. (1 Chronicles 7:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chronicles 7:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerijah","slug":"jerijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(people of Jehovah). [See Jeriah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerimoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerimoth","slug":"jerimoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heights. (1.) One of the sons of Bela (1 Chr. 7:7). (2.) 1 Chr. 24:30, a Merarite Levite. (3.) A Benjamite slinger who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:5). (4.) A Levitical musician under Heman his father (1 Chr. 25:4). (5.) 1 Chr. 27:19, ruler of Naphtali. (6.) One of David’s sons (2 Chr. 11:18). (7.) A Levite, one of the overseers of the temple offerings (2 Chr. 31:13) in the reign of Hezekiah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heights)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:7","original":"1 Chr. 7:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:30","original":"1 Chr. 24:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:5","original":"1 Chr. 12:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:19","original":"1 Chr. 27:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:18","original":"2 Chr. 11:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chr. 31:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chronicles 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:22","original":"1 Chronicles 25:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerioth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerioth","slug":"jerioth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(curtains), one of the elder Caleb’s wives. (1 Chronicles 2:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:18","original":"1 Chronicles 2:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeroboam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeroboam","slug":"jeroboam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Increase of the people. (1.) The son of Nebat (1 Kings 11:26-39), “an Ephrathite,” the first king of the ten tribes, over whom he reigned twenty-two years (B.C. 976-945). He was the son of a widow of Zereda, and while still young was promoted by Solomon to be chief superintendent of the “burnden”, i.e., of the bands of forced labourers. Influenced by the words of the prophet Ahijah, he began to form conspiracies with the view of becoming king of the ten tribes; but these having been discovered, he fled to Egypt (1 Kings 11:29-40), where he remained for a length of time under the protection of Shishak I. On the death of Solomon, the ten tribes, having revolted, sent to invite him to become their king. The conduct of Rehoboam favoured the designs of Jeroboam, and he was accordingly proclaimed “king of Israel” (1 Kings 12: 1-20). He rebuilt and fortified Shechem as the capital of his kingdom. He at once adopted means to perpetuate the division thus made between the two parts of the kingdom, and erected at Dan and Bethel, the two extremities of his kingdom, “golden calves,” which he set up as symbols of Jehovah, enjoining the people not any more to go up to worship at Jerusalem, but to bring their offerings to the shrines he had erected. Thus he became distinguished as the man “who made Israel to sin.” This policy was followed by all the succeeding kings of Israel. While he was engaged in offering incense at Bethel, a prophet from Judah appeared before him with a warning message from the Lord. Attempting to arrest the prophet for his bold words of defiance, his hand was “dried up,” and the altar before which he stood was rent asunder. At his urgent entreaty his “hand was restored him again” (1 Kings 13:1-6, 9; comp. 2 Kings 23:15); but the miracle made no abiding impression on him. His reign was one of constant war with the house of Judah. He died soon after his son Abijah (1 Kings 14:1-18). (2.) Jeroboam II., the son and successor of Jehoash, and the fourteenth king of Israel, over which he ruled for forty-one years, B.C. 825-784 (2 Kings 14:23). He followed the example of the first Jeroboam in keeping up the worship of the golden calves (2 Kings 14:24). His reign was contemporary with those of Amaziah (2 Kings 14:23) and Uzziah (15:1), kings of Judah. He was victorious over the Syrians (13:4; 14:26, 27), and extended Israel to its former limits, from “the entering of Hamath to the sea of the plain” (14:25; Amos 6:14). His reign of forty-one years was the most prosperous that Israel had ever known as yet. With all this outward prosperity, however, iniquity widely prevailed in the land (Amos 2:6-8; 4:1; 6:6; Hos. 4:12-14). The prophets Hosea (1:1), Joel (3:16; Amos 1:1, 2), Amos (1:1), and Jonah (2 Kings 14:25) lived during his reign. He died, and was buried with his ancestors (14:29). He was succeeded by his son Zachariah (q.v.). His name occurs in Scripture only in 2 Kings 13:13; 14:16, 23, 27, 28, 29; 15:1, 8; 1 Chr. 5:17; Hos. 1:1; Amos 1:1; 7:9, 10, 11. In all other passages it is Jeroboam the son of Nebat that is meant."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose people are many)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:26-39","original":"1 Kings 11:26-39"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:29-40","original":"1 Kings 11:29-40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12","original":"1 Kings 12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:1-6","original":"1 Kings 13:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:9","original":"1 Kings 13:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:15","original":"2 Kings 23:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:1-18","original":"1 Kings 14:1-18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:23","original":"2 Kings 14:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:24","original":"2 Kings 14:24"},{"reference":"Amos 6:14","original":"Amos 6:14"},{"reference":"Amos 2:6-8","original":"Amos 2:6-8"},{"reference":"Amos 4:1","original":"Amos 4:1"},{"reference":"Amos 6:6","original":"Amos 6:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:12-14","original":"Hos. 4:12-14"},{"reference":"Amos 1:1","original":"Amos 1:1"},{"reference":"Amos 1:2","original":"Amos 1:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:13","original":"2 Kings 13:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:16","original":"2 Kings 14:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:27","original":"2 Kings 14:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:28","original":"2 Kings 14:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:29","original":"2 Kings 14:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:1","original":"2 Kings 15:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:8","original":"2 Kings 15:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:17","original":"1 Chr. 5:17"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:1","original":"Hos. 1:1"},{"reference":"Amos 7:9","original":"Amos 7:9"},{"reference":"Amos 7:10","original":"Amos 7:10"},{"reference":"Amos 7:11","original":"Amos 7:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:28","original":"1 Kings 11:28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:20","original":"2 Chronicles 13:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:20","original":"1 Kings 14:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:5","original":"2 Kings 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:17-22","original":"1 Chronicles 5:17-22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeroham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeroham","slug":"jeroham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cherished; who finds mercy. (1.) Father of Elkanah, and grandfather of the prophet Samuel (1 Sam. 1:1). (2.) The father of Azareel, the “captain” of the tribe of Dan (1 Chr. 27:22). (3.) 1 Chr. 12:7; a Benjamite. (4.) 2 Chr. 23:1; one whose son assisted in placing Joash on the throne. (5.) 1 Chr. 9:8; a Benjamite. (6.) 1 Chr. 9:12; a priest, perhaps the same as in Neh. 11:12."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cherished)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:22","original":"1 Chr. 27:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:7","original":"1 Chr. 12:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chr. 23:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chr. 9:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chr. 9:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:12","original":"Neh. 11:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:27","original":"1 Chronicles 6:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:34","original":"1 Chronicles 6:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:27","original":"1 Chronicles 8:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:3","original":"1Chr 9:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:9","original":"1Chr 9:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerubbaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerubbaal","slug":"jerubbaal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contender with Baal; or, let Baal plead, a surname of Gideon; a name given to him because he destroyed the altar of Baal (Judg. 6:32; 7:1; 8:29; 1 Sam. 12:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:32","original":"Judg. 6:32"},{"reference":"Judges 7:1","original":"Judg 7:1"},{"reference":"Judges 8:29","original":"Judg 8:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:11","original":"1 Sam. 12:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerubbaal-or-jerubbaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerubbaal, Or Jerubbaal","slug":"jerubbaal-or-jerubbaal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contender with Baal), the surname of Gideon, which he acquired in consequence of destroying the altar of Baal, when his father defended him from the vengeance of the Abiezrites. (Judges 6:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:32","original":"Judges 6:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerubbesheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerubbesheth","slug":"jerubbesheth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contender with the shame; i.e., idol, a surname also of Gideon (2 Sam. 11:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contender with the shame), a name of Gideon. (2 Samuel 11:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:21","original":"2 Sam. 11:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeruel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeruel","slug":"jeruel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Founded by God, a “desert” on the ascent from the valley of the Dead Sea towards Jerusalem. It lay beyond the wilderness of Tekoa, in the direction of Engedi (2 Chr. 20:16, 20). It corresponds with the tract of country now called el-Hasasah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(founded by God), The wilderness of, the place in which Jehoshaphat was informed by Jahaziel the Levite that he should encounter the hordes of Ammon, Moab and the Mehunims. (2 Chronicles 20:16) The name has not been met with."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:16","original":"2 Chr. 20:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:20","original":"2 Chr. 20:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerusalem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerusalem","slug":"jerusalem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called also Salem, Ariel, Jebus, the “city of God,” the “holy city;” by the modern Arabs el-Khuds, meaning “the holy;” once “the city of Judah” (2 Chr. 25:28). This name is in the original in the dual form, and means “possession of peace,” or “foundation of peace.” The dual form probably refers to the two mountains on which it was built, viz., Zion and Moriah; or, as some suppose, to the two parts of the city, the “upper” and the “lower city.” Jerusalem is a “mountain city enthroned on a mountain fastness” (comp. Ps. 68:15, 16; 87:1; 125:2; 76:1, 2; 122:3). It stands on the edge of one of the highest table-lands in Palestine, and is surrounded on the south-eastern, the southern, and the western sides by deep and precipitous ravines. It is first mentioned in Scripture under the name Salem (Gen. 14:18; comp. Ps. 76:2). When first mentioned under the name Jerusalem, Adonizedek was its king (Josh. 10:1). It is afterwards named among the cities of Benjamin (Judg. 19:10; 1 Chr. 11:4); but in the time of David it was divided between Benjamin and Judah. After the death of Joshua the city was taken and set on fire by the men of Judah (Judg. 1:1-8); but the Jebusites were not wholly driven out of it. The city is not again mentioned till we are told that David brought the head of Goliath thither (1 Sam. 17:54). David afterwards led his forces against the Jebusites still residing within its walls, and drove them out, fixing his own dwelling on Zion, which he called “the city of David” (2 Sam. 5:5-9; 1 Chr. 11:4-8). Here he built an altar to the Lord on the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite (2 Sam. 24:15-25), and thither he brought up the ark of the covenant and placed it in the new tabernacle which he had prepared for it. Jerusalem now became the capital of the kingdom. After the death of David, Solomon built the temple, a house for the name of the Lord, on Mount Moriah (B.C. 1010). He also greatly strengthened and adorned the city, and it became the great centre of all the civil and religious affairs of the nation (Deut. 12:5; comp. 12:14; 14:23; 16:11-16; Ps. 122). After the disruption of the kingdom on the accession to the throne of Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, Jerusalem became the capital of the kingdom of the two tribes. It was subsequently often taken and retaken by the Egyptians, the Assyrians, and by the kings of Israel (2 Kings 14:13, 14; 18:15, 16; 23:33-35; 24:14; 2 Chr. 12:9; 26:9; 27:3, 4; 29:3; 32:30; 33:11), till finally, for the abounding iniquities of the nation, after a siege of three years, it was taken and utterly destroyed, its walls razed to the ground, and its temple and palaces consumed by fire, by Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon (2 Kings 25; 2 Chr. 36; Jer. 39), B.C. 588. The desolation of the city and the land was completed by the retreat of the principal Jews into Egypt (Jer. 40-44), and by the final carrying captive into Babylon of all that still remained in the land (52:3), so that it was left without an inhabitant (B.C. 582). Compare the predictions, Deut. 28; Lev. 26:14-39. But the streets and walls of Jerusalem were again to be built, in troublous times (Dan. 9:16, 19, 25), after a captivity of seventy years. This restoration was begun B.C. 536, “in the first year of Cyrus” (Ezra 1:2, 3, 5-11). The Books of Ezra and Nehemiah contain the history of the re-building of the city and temple, and the restoration of the kingdom of the Jews, consisting of a portion of all the tribes. The kingdom thus constituted was for two centuries under the dominion of Persia, till B.C. 331; and thereafter, for about a century and a half, under the rulers of the Greek empire in Asia, till B.C. 167. For a century the Jews maintained their independence under native rulers, the Asmonean princes. At the close of this period they fell under the rule of Herod and of members of his family, but practically under Rome, till the time of the destruction of Jerusalem, A.D. 70. The city was then laid in ruins. The modern Jerusalem by-and-by began to be built over the immense beds of rubbish resulting from the overthrow of the ancient city; and whilst it occupies certainly the same site, there are no evidences that even the lines of its streets are now what they were in the ancient city. Till A.D. 131 the Jews who still lingered about Jerusalem quietly submitted to the Roman sway. But in that year the emperor (Hadrian), in order to hold them in subjection, rebuilt and fortified the city. The Jews, however, took possession of it, having risen under the leadership of one Bar-Chohaba (i.e., “the son of the star”) in revolt against the Romans. Some four years afterwards (A.D. 135), however, they were driven out of it with great slaughter, and the city was again destroyed; and over its ruins was built a Roman city called Aelia Capitolina, a name which it retained till it fell under the dominion of the Mohammedans, when it was called el-Khuds, i.e., “the holy.” In A.D. 326 Helena, mother of the emperor Constantine, ma"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the habitation of peace), Jerusalem stands in latitude 31 degrees 46’ 35” north and longitude 35 degrees 18’ 30” east of Greenwich. It is 32 miles distant from the sea and 18 from the Jordan, 20 from Hebron and 36 from Samaria. “In several respects,” says Dean Stanley, “its situation is singular among the cities of Palestine. Its elevation is remarkable; occasioned not from its being on the summit of one of the numerous hills of Judea, like most of the towns and villages, but because it is on the edge of one of the highest table-lands of the country. Hebron indeed is higher still by some hundred feet, and from the south, accordingly (even from Bethlehem), the approach to Jerusalem is by a slight descent. But from any other side the ascent is perpetual; and to the traveller approaching the city from the east or west it must always have presented the appearance beyond any other capital of the then known world—we may say beyond any important city that has ever existed on the earth—of a mountain city; breathing, as compared with the sultry plains of Jordan, a mountain air; enthroned, as compared with jericho or Damascus, Gaza or Tyre, on a mountain fastness.”—S. & P. 170,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:28","original":"2 Chr. 25:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:15","original":"Ps. 68:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:16","original":"Ps. 68:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:18","original":"Gen. 14:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 76:2","original":"Ps. 76:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:1","original":"Josh. 10:1"},{"reference":"Judges 19:10","original":"Judg. 19:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:4","original":"1 Chr. 11:4"},{"reference":"Judges 1:1-8","original":"Judg. 1:1-8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:54","original":"1 Sam. 17:54"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:5-9","original":"2 Sam. 5:5-9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:4-8","original":"1 Chr. 11:4-8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:15-25","original":"2 Sam. 24:15-25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:5","original":"Deut. 12:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 122","original":"Ps. 122"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:13","original":"2 Kings 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:14","original":"2 Kings 14:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:9","original":"2 Chr. 12:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:9","original":"2 Chr. 26:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:3","original":"2 Chr. 27:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:4","original":"2 Chr. 27:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:3","original":"2 Chr. 29:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:30","original":"2 Chr. 32:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11","original":"2 Chr. 33:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25","original":"2 Kings 25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36","original":"2 Chr. 36"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39","original":"Jer. 39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40","original":"Jer. 40"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28","original":"Deut. 28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:14-39","original":"Lev. 26:14-39"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:16","original":"Dan. 9:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:19","original":"Dan. 9:19"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:25","original":"Dan. 9:25"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:2","original":"Ezra 1:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:3","original":"Ezra 1:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:5","original":"Ezra 1:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:14","original":"2 Chr. 33:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:1","original":"2 Chronicles 3:1"},{"reference":"Sir 1:3","original":"Ecclus. 1:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Nehemiah 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:23","original":"2 Chronicles 25:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:16","original":"Nehemiah 8:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Nehemiah 12:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:2","original":"Jeremiah 20:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:13","original":"Jeremiah 37:13"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:10","original":"Zechariah 14:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:38","original":"Jeremiah 31:38"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:8","original":"2 Kings 23:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:4","original":"2 Kings 25:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:4","original":"Jeremiah 39:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:28","original":"Nehemiah 3:28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:15","original":"2 Chronicles 23:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:40","original":"Jeremiah 31:40"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:13","original":"Nehemiah 2:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:15","original":"Nehemiah 2:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:13","original":"Nehemiah 3:13"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:10","original":"Zephaniah 1:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:1","original":"Nehemiah 3:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:32","original":"Nehemiah 3:32"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:29","original":"Nehemiah 3:29"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:31","original":"Nehemiah 3:31"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:37","original":"Nehemiah 12:37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:2","original":"Jeremiah 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:6","original":"2 Kings 11:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:5","original":"2 Chronicles 23:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:19","original":"2 Kings 11:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:35","original":"2 Kings 15:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:20","original":"2 Chronicles 23:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:16","original":"1 Chronicles 26:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:4","original":"2 Chronicles 29:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:6","original":"2 Chronicles 32:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:1","original":"Nehemiah 8:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:3","original":"Nehemiah 8:3"},{"reference":"1Esd 9:38","original":"1 Esdr. 9:38"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:9","original":"Ezra 10:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:1","original":"Jeremiah 5:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:13","original":"Jeremiah 11:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jeremiah 37:21"},{"reference":"Judges 1:8","original":"Judges 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerusha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerusha","slug":"jerusha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Possession, or possessed; i.e., “by a husband”, the wife of Uzziah, and mother of king Jotham (2 Kings 15:33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possessed), daughter of Zadok and queen of Uzziah. (2 Kings 15:33) (B.C. 806.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:33","original":"2 Kings 15:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jerushah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jerushah","slug":"jerushah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possessed). (2 Chronicles 27:1) The same as the preceding."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:1","original":"2 Chronicles 27:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesaiah","slug":"jesaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(salvation of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chronicles 3:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshaiah","slug":"jeshaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deliverance of Jehovah. (1.) A Kohathite Levite, the father of Joram, of the family of Eliezer (1 Chr. 26:25); called also Isshiah (24:21). (2.) One of the sons of Jeduthum (1 Chr. 25:3, 15). (3.) One of the three sons of Hananiah (1 Chr. 3:21). (4.) Son of Athaliah (Ezra 8:7). (5.) A Levite of the family of Merari (8:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(salvation of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chr. 26:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chr. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:15","original":"1 Chr. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chr. 3:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:7","original":"Ezra 8:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:19","original":"Ezra 8:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshanah","slug":"jeshanah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city of the kingdom of Israel (2 Chr. 13:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(old), a town which, with its dependent villages, was one of the three taken from Jeroboam by Abijah. (2 Chronicles 13:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:19","original":"2 Chr. 13:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesharelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesharelah","slug":"jesharelah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Upright towards God, the head of the seventh division of Levitical musicians (1 Chr. 25:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(right before God), son of Asaph, and head of the seventh of the twenty-four wards into which the musicians of the Levites were divided. (1 Chronicles 25:14) [Asarelah] (B.C. 1014)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:14","original":"1 Chr. 25:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshebeab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshebeab","slug":"jeshebeab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Seat of his father, the head of the fourteenth division of priests (1 Chr. 24:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father’s seat), head of the fourteenth course of priests. (1 Chronicles 24:13) [Jehoiarib]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:13","original":"1 Chr. 24:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesher","slug":"jesher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Uprightness, the first of the three sons of Caleb by Azubah (1 Chr. 2:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(uprightness), one of the sons of Caleb the son of Hezron by his wife Azubah. (1 Chronicles 2:18) (B.C. before 1491)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:18","original":"1 Chr. 2:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshimon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshimon","slug":"jeshimon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The waste, probably some high waste land to the south of the Dead Sea (Num. 21:20; 23:28; 1 Sam. 23:19, 24); or rather not a proper name at all, but simply “the waste” or “wilderness,” the district on which the plateau of Ziph (q.v.) looks down."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wilderness), a name which occurs in (Numbers 21:20) and Numb 23:28 In designating the position of Pisgah and Peor; both described as “facing the Jeshimon.” Perhaps the dreary, barren waste of hills lying immediately on the west of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:20","original":"Num. 21:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:28","original":"Num 23:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19","original":"1 Sam. 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:24","original":"1 Sam. 23:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshishai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshishai","slug":"jeshishai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descended from an old man), one of the ancestors of the Gadites who dwelt in Gilead. (1 Chronicles 5:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:14","original":"1 Chronicles 5:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshohaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshohaiah","slug":"jeshohaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah casts down), a chief of the Simeonites, descended from Shimei. (1 Chronicles 4:36) (B.C. about 711.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:36","original":"1 Chronicles 4:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshua","slug":"jeshua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Head of the ninth priestly order (Ezra 2:36); called also Jeshuah (1 Chr. 24:11). (2.) A Levite appointed by Hezekiah to distribute offerings in the priestly cities (2 Chr. 31:15). (3.) Ezra 2:6; Neh. 7:11. (4.) Ezra 2:40; Neh. 7:43. (5.) The son of Jozadak, and high priest of the Jews under Zerubbabel (Neh. 7:7; 12:1, 7, 10, 26); called Joshua (Hag. 1:1, 12; 2:2, 4; Zech. 3:1, 3, 6, 8, 9). (6.) A Levite (Ezra 8:33). (7.) Neh. 3:19. (8.) A Levite who assisted in the reformation under Nehemiah (8:7; 9:4, 5). (9.) Son of Kadmiel (Neh. 12:24). (10.) A city of Judah (Neh. 11:26). (11.) Neh. 8:17; Joshua, the son of Nun."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah helps), one of the towns reinhabited by the people of Judah after the return from captivity. (Nehemiah 11:26) It is not mentioned elsewhere. (a saviour), another form of the name of Joshua of Jesus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:36","original":"Ezra 2:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:11","original":"1 Chr. 24:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:15","original":"2 Chr. 31:15"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:6","original":"Ezra 2:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:11","original":"Neh. 7:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:40","original":"Ezra 2:40"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:43","original":"Neh. 7:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Neh. 7:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:1","original":"Neh 12:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:7","original":"Neh 12:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:10","original":"Neh 12:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:26","original":"Neh 12:26"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:1","original":"Hag. 1:1"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:12","original":"Hag 1:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:2","original":"Hag 2:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:4","original":"Hag 2:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:1","original":"Zech. 3:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:3","original":"Zech. 3:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:6","original":"Zech. 3:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:8","original":"Zech. 3:8"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:9","original":"Zech. 3:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:19","original":"Neh. 3:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:24","original":"Neh. 12:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:26","original":"Neh. 11:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:17","original":"Neh. 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:15","original":"1 Chronicles 6:15"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:9-15","original":"Zech 6:9-15"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:9","original":"Ezra 3:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Nehemiah 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4","original":"Nehemiah 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Nehemiah 9:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:8","original":"Nehemiah 12:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:14","original":"Nehemiah 10:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshuah","slug":"jeshuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a priest in the reign of David, (1 Chronicles 24:11) the same as Jeshua, No. 2. (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:11","original":"1 Chronicles 24:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeshurun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeshurun","slug":"jeshurun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A poetical name for the people of Israel, used in token of affection, meaning, “the dear upright people” (Deut. 32:15; 33:5, 26; Isa. 44:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(supremely happy), and once by mistake in Authorized Version Jesurun, (Isaiah 44:2) a symbolical name for Israel in (32:15; 33:5,26; Isaiah 44:2) It is most probably derived from a root signifying “to be blessed.” With the intensive termination Jeshurun would then denote Israel as supremely happy or prosperous, and to this signification the context in (32:15) points."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:15","original":"Deut. 32:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:5","original":"Deut 33:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:26","original":"Deut 33:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:2","original":"Isa. 44:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesiah","slug":"jesiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah lends)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:6","original":"1 Chronicles 12:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:20","original":"1 Chronicles 23:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesimiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesimiel","slug":"jesimiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God makes), a Simeonite chief of the family of Shimei. (1 Chronicles 4:36) (B.C. about 711.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:36","original":"1 Chronicles 4:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesse","slug":"jesse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Firm, or a gift, a son of Obed, the son of Boaz and Ruth (Ruth 4:17, 22; Matt. 1:5, 6; Luke 3:32). He was the father of eight sons, the youngest of whom was David (1 Sam. 17:12). The phrase “stem of Jesse” is used for the family of David (Isa. 11:1), and “root of Jesse” for the Messiah (Isa. 11:10; Rev. 5:5). Jesse was a man apparently of wealth and position at Bethlehem (1 Sam. 17:17, 18, 20; Ps. 78:71). The last reference to him is of David’s procuring for him an asylum with the king of Moab (1 Sam. 22:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wealthy), the father of David, was the son of Obed, who again was the fruit of the union of Boaz and the Moabitess Ruth. His great-grandmother was Rahab the Canaanite, of Jericho. (Matthew 1:5) Jesse’s genealogy is twice given in full in the Old Testament, viz., (Ruth 4:18-22) and 1Chr 2:5-12 He is commonly designated as “Jesse the Bethlehemite,” (1 Samuel 16:1,18; 17:58) but his full title is “the Ephrathite of Bethlehem Judah.” ch. (1 Samuel 17:12) He is an “old man” when we first meet with him, (1 Samuel 17:12) with eight sons, ch. (1 Samuel 16:10; 17:12) residing at Bethlehem. ch (1 Samuel 16:4,5) Jesse’s wealth seems to have consisted of a flock of sheep and goats, which were under the care of David. ch. (1 Samuel 16:11; 17:34,35) After David’s rupture with Saul he took his father and his mother into the country of Moab and deposited them with the king, and there they disappear from our view in the records of Scripture. (B.C. 1068-61.) Who the wife of Jesse was we are not told."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 4:17","original":"Ruth 4:17"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:22","original":"Ruth 4:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matt. 1:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:6","original":"Matt. 1:6"},{"reference":"Luke 3:32","original":"Luke 3:32"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:12","original":"1 Sam. 17:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:1","original":"Isa. 11:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:10","original":"Isa. 11:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:5","original":"Rev. 5:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:17","original":"1 Sam. 17:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:18","original":"1 Sam. 17:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:20","original":"1 Sam. 17:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:71","original":"Ps. 78:71"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:3","original":"1 Sam. 22:3"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:18-22","original":"Ruth 4:18-22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:5-12","original":"1Chr 2:5-12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:1","original":"1 Samuel 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:18","original":"1 Samuel 16:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:58","original":"1 Samuel 17:58"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:10","original":"1 Samuel 16:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:4","original":"1 Samuel 16:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:5","original":"1 Samuel 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:11","original":"1 Samuel 16:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Samuel 17:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:35","original":"1 Samuel 17:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesui","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesui","slug":"jesui","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(even, level), the son of Asher, whose descendants the Jesuites were numbered in the plains of Moab at the Jordan of Jericho. (Numbers 26:44) (B.C. 1451.) He is elsewhere called Isui, (Genesis 46:17) and Ishuai. (1 Chronicles 7:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:44","original":"Numbers 26:44"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Genesis 46:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesuites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesuites","slug":"jesuites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the posterity of Jesui), The, a family of the tribe of Asher. (Numbers 26:44)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:44","original":"Numbers 26:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesurun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesurun","slug":"jesurun","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jeshurun]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesus","slug":"jesus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Joshua, the son of Nun (Acts 7:45; Heb. 4:8; R.V., “Joshua”). (2.) A Jewish Christian surnamed Justus (Col. 4:11). Je’sus, the proper, as Christ is the official, name of our Lord. To distinguish him from others so called, he is spoken of as “Jesus of Nazareth” (John 18:7), and “Jesus the son of Joseph” (John 6:42). This is the Greek form of the Hebrew name Joshua, which was originally Hoshea (Num. 13:8, 16), but changed by Moses into Jehoshua (Num. 13:16; 1 Chr. 7:27), or Joshua. After the Exile it assumed the form Jeshua, whence the Greek form Jesus. It was given to our Lord to denote the object of his mission, to save (Matt. 1:21). The life of Jesus on earth may be divided into two great periods, (1) that of his private life, till he was about thirty years of age; and (2) that of his public life, which lasted about three years. In the “fulness of time” he was born at Bethlehem, in the reign of the emperor Augustus, of Mary, who was betrothed to Joseph, a carpenter (Matt. 1:1; Luke 3:23; comp. John 7:42). His birth was announced to the shepherds (Luke 2:8-20). Wise men from the east came to Bethlehem to see him who was born “King of the Jews,” bringing gifts with them (Matt. 2:1-12). Herod’s cruel jealousy led to Joseph’s flight into Egypt with Mary and the infant Jesus, where they tarried till the death of this king (Matt. 2:13-23), when they returned and settled in Nazareth, in Lower Galilee (2:23; comp. Luke 4:16; John 1:46, etc.). At the age of twelve years he went up to Jerusalem to the Passover with his parents. There, in the temple, “in the midst of the doctors,” all that heard him were “astonished at his understanding and answers” (Luke 2:41, etc.). Eighteen years pass, of which we have no record beyond this, that he returned to Nazareth and “increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man” (Luke 2:52). He entered on his public ministry when he was about thirty years of age. It is generally reckoned to have extended to about three years. “Each of these years had peculiar features of its own. (1.) The first year may be called the year of obscurity, both because the records of it which we possess are very scanty, and because he seems during it to have been only slowly emerging into public notice. It was spent for the most part in Judea. (2.) The second year was the year of public favour, during which the country had become thoroughly aware of him; his activity was incessant, and his frame rang through the length and breadth of the land. It was almost wholly passed in Galilee. (3.) The third was the year of opposition, when the public favour ebbed away. His enemies multiplied and assailed him with more and more pertinacity, and at last he fell a victim to their hatred. The first six months of this final year were passed in Galilee, and the last six in other parts of the land.”, Stalker’s Life of Jesus Christ, p. 45. The only reliable sources of information regarding the life of Christ on earth are the Gospels, which present in historical detail the words and the work of Christ in so many different aspects. (See CHIRST.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"called Jestus, a Christian who was with St. Paul at Rome. (Colossians 4:11) (A.D. 57.) (saviour)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:45","original":"Acts 7:45"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:8","original":"Heb. 4:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:11","original":"Col. 4:11"},{"reference":"John 18:7","original":"John 18:7"},{"reference":"John 6:42","original":"John 6:42"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:8","original":"Num. 13:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:16","original":"Num. 13:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:27","original":"1 Chr. 7:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:21","original":"Matt. 1:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:1","original":"Matt. 1:1"},{"reference":"Luke 3:23","original":"Luke 3:23"},{"reference":"John 7:42","original":"John 7:42"},{"reference":"Luke 2:8-20","original":"Luke 2:8-20"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:1-12","original":"Matt. 2:1-12"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:13-23","original":"Matt. 2:13-23"},{"reference":"Luke 4:16","original":"Luke 4:16"},{"reference":"John 1:46","original":"John 1:46"},{"reference":"Luke 2:41","original":"Luke 2:41"},{"reference":"Luke 2:52","original":"Luke 2:52"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:18","original":"Numbers 27:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesus-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesus Christ","slug":"jesus-christ","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“The life and character of Jesus Christ,” says Dr. Schaff, “is the holy of holies in the history of the world.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:22","original":"1 Chronicles 16:22"},{"reference":"John 1:41","original":"John 1:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:3","original":"Matthew 11:3"},{"reference":"Acts 19:4","original":"Acts 19:4"},{"reference":"Acts 5:37","original":"Acts 5:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:38-41","original":"Numbers 15:38-41"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:12","original":"Deuteronomy 22:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 114:0-0;","original":"Psal 114, 118, 136"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jesus-the-son-of-sirach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jesus The Son Of Sirach","slug":"jesus-the-son-of-sirach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ecclesiasticus]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jether","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jether","slug":"jether","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Surplus; excellence. (1.) Father-in-law of Moses (Ex. 4:18 marg.), called elsewhere Jethro (q.v.). (2.) The oldest of Gideon’s seventy sons (Judg. 8:20). (3.) The father of Amasa, David’s general (1 Kings 2:5, 32); called Ithra (2 Sam. 17:25). (4.) 1 Chr. 7:38. (5.) 1 Chr. 2:32; one of Judah’s posterity. (6.) 1 Chr. 4:17."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(his excellence)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 4:18","original":"Ex. 4:18"},{"reference":"Judges 8:20","original":"Judg. 8:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:5","original":"1 Kings 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:32","original":"1 Kings 2:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Sam. 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:38","original":"1 Chr. 7:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:32","original":"1 Chr. 2:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:17","original":"1 Chr. 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:17","original":"1 Chronicles 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:1","original":"2 Samuel 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jetheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jetheth","slug":"jetheth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A peg, or a prince, one of the Edomitish kings of Mount Seir (Gen. 36:40)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a nail), one of the “dukes” who came of Esau. (Genesis 36:40; 1 Chronicles 1:51)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:40","original":"Gen. 36:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:51","original":"1 Chronicles 1:51"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jethlah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jethlah","slug":"jethlah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Suspended; high, a city on the borders of Dan (Josh. 19:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(height), one of the cities of the tribe of Dan. (Joshua 19:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:42","original":"Josh. 19:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jethro","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jethro","slug":"jethro","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"His excellence, or gain, a prince or priest of Midian, who succeeded his father Reuel. Moses spent forty years after his exile from the Egyptian court as keeper of Jethro’s flocks. While the Israelites were encamped at Sinai, and soon after their victory over Amalek, Jethro came to meet Moses, bringing with him Zipporah and her two sons. They met at the “mount of God,” and “Moses told him all that the Lord had done unto Pharaoh” (Ex. 18:8). On the following day Jethro, observing the multiplicity of the duties devolving on Moses, advised him to appoint subordinate judges, rulers of thousands, of hundreds, of fifties, and of tens, to decide smaller matters, leaving only the weightier matters to be referred to Moses, to be laid before the Lord. This advice Moses adopted (Ex. 18). He was also called Hobab (q.v.), which was probably his personal name, while Jethro was an official name. (See MOSES.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(his excellence) was priest or prince of Midian. Moses married his daughter Zipporah. (B.C. 1530.) On account if his local knowledge he was entreated to remain with the Israelites throughout their journey to Canaan. (Numbers 10:31,33) (He is called Raguel, Or Reuel, Reuel in (Exodus 2:18) And Raguel, Or Reuel in (Numbers 10:29), The same word int he original for both). Reuel is probably his proper name, and Jethro his official title.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 18:8","original":"Ex. 18:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 18","original":"Ex. 18"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:31","original":"Numbers 10:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:33","original":"Numbers 10:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:18","original":"Exodus 2:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:29","original":"Numbers 10:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jetur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jetur","slug":"jetur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An enclosure, one of the twelve sons of Ishmael (Gen. 25:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an enclosure). (Genesis 25:15; 1 Chronicles 1:31; 5:19) [Ituraea]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:15","original":"Gen. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:31","original":"1 Chronicles 1:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:19","original":"1 Chronicles 5:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeuel","slug":"jeuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Snatched away by God, a descendant of Zerah (1 Chr. 9:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a chief man of Judah, one of the Bene-Zerah. (1 Chronicles 9:6) comp. 1Chr 9:2 [Jeiel]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:6","original":"1 Chr. 9:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:2","original":"1Chr 9:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeush","slug":"jeush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assembler. (1.) The oldest of Esau’s three sons by Aholibamah (Gen. 36:5, 14, 18). (2.) A son of Bilhan, grandson of Benjamin (1 Chr. 7:10). (3.) A Levite, one of the sons of Shimei (1 Chr. 23:10, 11). (4.) One of the three sons of Rehoboam (2 Chr. 11:19). (5.) 1 Chr. 8:39."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(assembler)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:5","original":"Gen. 36:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:14","original":"Gen. 36:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:18","original":"Gen. 36:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chr. 7:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:10","original":"1 Chr. 23:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:11","original":"1 Chr. 23:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:19","original":"2 Chr. 11:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:39","original":"1 Chr. 8:39"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:6","original":"Genesis 36:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:35","original":"1 Chronicles 1:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:11","original":"1 Chronicles 7:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:18","original":"2 Chronicles 11:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeuz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeuz","slug":"jeuz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(counsellor), head of a Benjamite house. (1 Chronicles 8:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:10","original":"1 Chronicles 8:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jew","slug":"jew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name derived from the patriarch Judah, at first given to one belonging to the tribe of Judah or to the separate kingdom of Judah (2 Kings 16:6; 25:25; Jer. 32:12; 38:19; 40:11; 41:3), in contradistinction from those belonging to the kingdom of the ten tribes, who were called Israelites. During the Captivity, and after the Restoration, the name, however, was extended to all the Hebrew nation without distinction (Esther 3:6, 10; Dan. 3:8, 12; Ezra 4:12; 5:1, 5). Originally this people were called Hebrews (Gen. 39:14; 40:15; Ex. 2:7; 3:18; 5:3; 1 Sam. 4:6, 9, etc.), but after the Exile this name fell into disuse. But Paul was styled a Hebrew (2 Cor. 11:22; Phil. 3:5). The history of the Jewish nation is interwoven with the history of Palestine and with the narratives of the lives of their rulers and chief men. They are now [1897] dispersed over all lands, and to this day remain a separate people, “without a king, and without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image [R.V. ‘pillar,’ marg. ‘obelisk’], and without an ephod, and without teraphim” (Hos. 3:4). Till about the beginning of the present century [1800] they were everywhere greatly oppressed, and often cruelly persecuted; but now their condition is greatly improved, and they are admitted in most European countries to all the rights of free citizens. In 1860 the “Jewish disabilities” were removed, and they were admitted to a seat in the British Parliament. Their number in all is estimated at about six millions, about four millions being in Europe. There are three names used in the New Testament to designate this people, (1.) Jews, as regards their nationality, to distinguish them from Gentiles. (2.) Hebrews, with regard to their language and education, to distinguish them from Hellenists, i.e., Jews who spoke the Greek language. (3.) Israelites, as respects their sacred privileges as the chosen people of God. “To other races we owe the splendid inheritance of modern civilization and secular culture; but the religious education of mankind has been the gift of the Jew alone.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a man of Judea). This name was properly applied to a member of the kingdom of Judah after the separation of the ten tribes. The term first makes its appearance just before the captivity of the ten tribes. The term first makes it appearance just before the captivity of the ten tribes. (2 Kings 16:6) After the return the word received a larger application. Partly from the predominance of the members of the old kingdom of Judah among those who returned to Palestine, partly from the identification of Judah with the religious ideas and hopes of the people, all the members of the new state were called Jews (Judeans) and the name was extended to the remnants of the race scattered throughout the nations. Under the name of “Judeans” the people of Israel were known to classical writers. (Tac. H. v.2, etc.) The force of the title “Jew” is seen particularly in the Gospel of St. John, who very rarely uses any other term to describe the opponents of our Lord. At an earlier stage of the progress of the faith it was contrasted with Greek as implying an outward covenant with God, (Romans 1:16; 2:9,10; Colossians 3:11) etc., which was the correlative of Hellenist [Hellenist], and marked a division of language subsisting within the entire body, and at the same time less expressive than Israelite, which brought out with especial clearness the privileges and hopes of the children of Jacob. (2 Corinthians 11:22; John 1:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 16:6","original":"2 Kings 16:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:25","original":"2 Kings 25:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:12","original":"Jer. 32:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:19","original":"Jer 38:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:11","original":"Jer 40:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:3","original":"Jer 41:3"},{"reference":"Esther 3:6","original":"Esther 3:6"},{"reference":"Esther 3:10","original":"Esther 3:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:8","original":"Dan. 3:8"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:12","original":"Dan. 3:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:12","original":"Ezra 4:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:1","original":"Ezra 5:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:5","original":"Ezra 5:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:14","original":"Gen. 39:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:15","original":"Gen 40:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:7","original":"Ex. 2:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:18","original":"Ex 3:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 5:3","original":"Ex 5:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:6","original":"1 Sam. 4:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:9","original":"1 Sam. 4:9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:22","original":"2 Cor. 11:22"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:5","original":"Phil. 3:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:4","original":"Hos. 3:4"},{"reference":"Romans 1:16","original":"Romans 1:16"},{"reference":"Romans 2:9","original":"Romans 2:9"},{"reference":"Romans 2:10","original":"Romans 2:10"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:11","original":"Colossians 3:11"},{"reference":"John 1:47","original":"John 1:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jewel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jewel","slug":"jewel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Stones, Precious, PRECIOUS]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jewess","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jewess","slug":"jewess","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A woman of Hebrew birth, as Eunice, the mother of Timothy (Acts 16:1; 2 Tim. 1:5), and Drusilla (Acts 24:24), wife of Felix, and daughter of Herod Agrippa I."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a woman of Hebrew birth, without distinction of tribe. (Acts 16:1; 24:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:5","original":"2 Tim. 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 24:24","original":"Acts 24:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jewish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jewish","slug":"jewish","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"of or belonging to Jews; an epithet applied to their rabbinical legends. (Titus 1:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Titus 1:14","original":"Titus 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jewry","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jewry","slug":"jewry","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the country of Judea), the same word elsewhere rendered Judah and Judea. It occurs several times in the Apocalypse and the New Testament, but once only in the Old Testament— (Daniel 5:13) Jewry comes to us through the Norman-French, and is of frequent occurrence in Old English."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:13","original":"Daniel 5:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezaniah","slug":"jezaniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah hears), the son of Hoshaiah the Maachathite, and one of the captains of the forces who had escaped from Jerusalem during the final attack of the beleaguering army of the Chaldeans. (B.C. 588.) When the Babylonians had departed, Jezaniah, with the men under his command, was one of the first who returned to Gedaliah at Mizpah. In the events which followed the assassination of that officer Jezaniah took a prominent part. (2 Kings 25:23; Jeremiah 40:8; 42:1; 43:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jeremiah 40:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 42:1","original":"Jeremiah 42:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:2","original":"Jeremiah 43:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezebel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezebel","slug":"jezebel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chaste, the daughter of Ethbaal, the king of the Zidonians, and the wife of Ahab, the king of Israel (1 Kings 16:31). This was the “first time that a king of Israel had allied himself by marriage with a heathen princess; and the alliance was in this case of a peculiarly disastrous kind. Jezebel has stamped her name on history as the representative of all that is designing, crafty, malicious, revengeful, and cruel. She is the first great instigator of persecution against the saints of God. Guided by no principle, restrained by no fear of either God or man, passionate in her attachment to her heathen worship, she spared no pains to maintain idolatry around her in all its splendour. Four hundred and fifty prophets ministered under her care to Baal, besides four hundred prophets of the groves [R.V., ’prophets of the Asherah’], which ate at her table (1 Kings 18:19). The idolatry, too, was of the most debased and sensual kind.” Her conduct was in many respects very disastrous to the kingdom both of Israel and Judah (21:1-29). At length she came to an untimely end. As Jehu rode into the gates of Jezreel, she looked out at the window of the palace, and said, “Had Zimri peace, who slew his master?” He looked up and called to her chamberlains, who instantly threw her from the window, so that she was dashed in pieces on the street, and his horses trod her under their feet. She was immediately consumed by the dogs of the street (2 Kings 9:7-37), according to the word of Elijah the Tishbite (1 Kings 21:19). Her name afterwards came to be used as the synonym for a wicked woman (Rev. 2: 20). It may be noted that she is said to have been the grand-aunt of Dido, the founder of Carthage."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chaste), wife of Ahab king of Israel. (B.C. 883.) She was a Phoenician princess, daughter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians. In her hands her husband became a mere puppet. (1 Kings 21:25) The first effect of her influence was the immediate establishment of the Phoenician worship on a grand scale in the court of Ahab. At her table were supported no less than 450 prophets of Baal and 400 of Eastward. (1 Kings 16:31,21; 18:19) The prophets of Jehovah were attacked by her orders and put to the sword. (1 Kings 18:13; 2 Kings 9:7) At last the people, at the instigation of Elijah, rose against her ministers and slaughtered them at the foot of Carmel. When she found her husband east down by his disappointment at being thwarted by Naboth, (1 Kings 21:7) she wrote a warrant in Ahab’s name, and sealed it with his seal. To her, and not to Ahab, was sent the announcement that the royal wishes were accomplished, (1 Kings 21:14) and on her accordingly fell the prophet’s curse, as well as on her husband, (1 Kings 21:23) a curse fulfilled so literally by Jehu, whose chariot-horses trampled out her life. The body was left in that open space called in modern eastern language “the mounds,” where offal is thrown from the city walls. (2 Kings 9:30-37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:31","original":"1 Kings 16:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:19","original":"1 Kings 18:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:7-37","original":"2 Kings 9:7-37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:19","original":"1 Kings 21:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 2","original":"Rev. 2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:25","original":"1 Kings 21:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:21","original":"1 Kings 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:13","original":"1 Kings 18:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:7","original":"2 Kings 9:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:7","original":"1 Kings 21:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:14","original":"1 Kings 21:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:23","original":"1 Kings 21:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:30-37","original":"2 Kings 9:30-37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezer","slug":"jezer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(power), the third son of Naphtali, (Genesis 46:24; Numbers 26:49; 1 Chronicles 7:13) and father of the family of Jezerites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:24","original":"Genesis 46:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:49","original":"Numbers 26:49"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:13","original":"1 Chronicles 7:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeziah","slug":"jeziah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah expiates), a descendant of Parosh, who had married a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:25","original":"Ezra 10:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jeziel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jeziel","slug":"jeziel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assembled by God, a son of Azmaveth. He was one of the Benjamite archers who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the assembly of God), a Benjamite who joined David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:3) (B.C. 1055.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezliah","slug":"jezliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God will preserve), a Benjamite of the sons of Elpaal. (1 Chronicles 8:18) (B.C. 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:18","original":"1 Chronicles 8:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezoar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezoar","slug":"jezoar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whiteness), the son of Helah, one of the wives of Asher. (1 Chronicles 4:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:7","original":"1 Chronicles 4:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezrahiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezrahiah","slug":"jezrahiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(produced by Jehovah), a Levite, the leader of the choristers at the solemn dedication of the wall of Jerusalem under Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 12:42) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Nehemiah 12:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel","slug":"jezreel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God scatters. (1.) A town of Issachar (Josh. 19:18), where the kings of Israel often resided (1 Kings 18:45; 21:1; 2 Kings 9:30). Here Elijah met Ahab, Jehu, and Bidkar; and here Jehu executed his dreadful commission against the house of Ahab (2 Kings 9:14-37; 10:1-11). It has been identified with the modern Zerin, on the most western point of the range of Gilboa, reaching down into the great and fertile valley of Jezreel, to which it gave its name. (2.) A town in Judah (Josh. 15:56), to the south-east of Hebron. Ahinoam, one of David’s wives, probably belonged to this place (1 Sam. 27:3). (3.) A symbolical name given by Hosea to his oldest son (Hos. 1:4), in token of a great slaughter predicted by him, like that which had formerly taken place in the plain of Esdraelon (comp. Hos. 1:4, 5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(seed of God), a descendant of the father or founder of Etam, of the line of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:3) (B.C. about 1445)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:18","original":"Josh. 19:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:45","original":"1 Kings 18:45"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:1","original":"1 Kings 21:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:30","original":"2 Kings 9:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:14-37","original":"2 Kings 9:14-37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:1-11","original":"2 Kings 10:1-11"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:56","original":"Josh. 15:56"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:3","original":"1 Sam. 27:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:4","original":"Hos. 1:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:5","original":"Hos. 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:33","original":"1 Kings 16:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:11","original":"2 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:46","original":"1 Kings 18:46"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:39","original":"1 Kings 22:39"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:25","original":"2 Kings 9:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:33","original":"2 Kings 9:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:5","original":"1 Samuel 30:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:3","original":"1 Chronicles 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel-blood-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel, Blood of","slug":"jezreel-blood-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The murder perpetrated here by Ahab and Jehu (Hos. 1:4; comp. 1 Kings 18:4; 2 Kings 9:6-10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:4","original":"Hos. 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:4","original":"1 Kings 18:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:6-10","original":"2 Kings 9:6-10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel-day-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel, Day of","slug":"jezreel-day-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The time predicted for the execution of vengeance for the deeds of blood committed there (Hos. 1:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:5","original":"Hos. 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel-ditch-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel, Ditch of","slug":"jezreel-ditch-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 21:23; comp. 13), the fortification surrounding the city, outside of which Naboth was executed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 21:23","original":"1 Kings 21:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel-fountain-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel, Fountain of","slug":"jezreel-fountain-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Where Saul encamped before the battle of Gilboa (1 Sam. 29:1). In the valley under Zerin there are two considerable springs, one of which, perhaps that here referred to, “flows from under a sort of cavern in the wall of conglomerate rock which here forms the base of Gilboa. The water is excellent; and issuing from crevices in the rocks, it spreads out at once into a fine limpid pool forty or fifty feet in diameter, full of fish” (Robinson). This may be identical with the “well of Harod” (Judg. 7:1; comp. 2 Sam. 23:25), probably the ‘Ain Jalud, i.e., the “spring of Goliath.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1","original":"1 Sam. 29:1"},{"reference":"Judges 7:1","original":"Judg. 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:25","original":"2 Sam. 23:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel-portion-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel, Portion of","slug":"jezreel-portion-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The field adjoining the city (2 Kings 9:10, 21, 36, 37). Here Naboth was stoned to death (1 Kings 21:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:10","original":"2 Kings 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:21","original":"2 Kings 9:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:36","original":"2 Kings 9:36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:37","original":"2 Kings 9:37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:13","original":"1 Kings 21:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel-tower-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel, Tower of","slug":"jezreel-tower-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the turrets which guarded the entrance to the city (2 Kings 9:17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:17","original":"2 Kings 9:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreel-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreel, Valley of","slug":"jezreel-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lying on the northern side of the city, between the ridges of Gilboa and Moreh, an offshoot of Esdraelon, running east to the Jordan (Josh. 17:16; Judg. 6:33; Hos. 1:5). It was the scene of the signal victory gained by the Israelites under Gideon over the Midianites, the Amalekites, and the “children of the east” (Judg. 6:3). Two centuries after this the Israelites were here defeated by the Philistines, and Saul and Jonathan, with the flower of the army of Israel, fell (1 Sam. 31:1-6). This name was in after ages extended to the whole of the plain of Esdraelon (q.v.). It was only this plain of Jezreel and that north of Lake Huleh that were then accessible to the chariots of the Canaanites (comp. 2 Kings 9:21; 10:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:16","original":"Josh. 17:16"},{"reference":"Judges 6:33","original":"Judg. 6:33"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:5","original":"Hos. 1:5"},{"reference":"Judges 6:3","original":"Judg. 6:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:1-6","original":"1 Sam. 31:1-6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:21","original":"2 Kings 9:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:15","original":"2 Kings 10:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jezreelitess","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jezreelitess","slug":"jezreelitess","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a woman of Jezreel. (1 Samuel 27:3; 30:5; 2 Samuel 2:2; 3:2; 1 Chronicles 3:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:3","original":"1 Samuel 27:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:5","original":"1 Samuel 30:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:2","original":"2 Samuel 2:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:2","original":"2 Samuel 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:1","original":"1 Chronicles 3:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jibsam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jibsam","slug":"jibsam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pleasant), one of the sons of Tola, the son of Issachar. (1 Chronicles 7:2) (B.C. 1017.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chronicles 7:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jidlaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jidlaph","slug":"jidlaph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(weeping), a son of Nahor. (Genesis 22:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:22","original":"Genesis 22:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jimna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jimna","slug":"jimna","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prosperity), the first-born of Asher. (Numbers 26:44) He is elsewhere called in the Authorized Version Jimnah, (Genesis 46:17) and Imnah. (1 Chronicles 7:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:44","original":"Numbers 26:44"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Genesis 46:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jimnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jimnah","slug":"jimnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Jimna = Imnah. (Genesis 46:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Genesis 46:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jimnites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jimnites, The","slug":"jimnites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"descendants of the preceding. (Numbers 26:44)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:44","original":"Numbers 26:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jinah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jinah","slug":"jinah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lamentation), a city of Judah, on the extreme south boundary of the tribe, next to Edom. (Joshua 15:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:22","original":"Joshua 15:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jiphtah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jiphtah","slug":"jiphtah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God sets free), one of the cities of Judah in the maritime lowland, or Shefelah. (Joshua 15:43) It has not yet been met with."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:43","original":"Joshua 15:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jiphthahel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jiphthahel","slug":"jiphthahel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(which God opens), The valley of, a valley which served as one of the landmarks for the boundary of both Zebulun, (Joshua 19:14) and Asher. (Joshua 19:27) Dr. Robinson suggests that Jiphthah-el was identical with Jotapata, and that they survive in the modern Jefat, a village in the mountains of Galilee, halfway between the Bay of Accre and the Lake of Gennesareth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:14","original":"Joshua 19:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Joshua 19:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jirjathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jirjathaim","slug":"jirjathaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the two cities)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:37","original":"Numbers 32:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Numbers 32:38"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:19","original":"Joshua 12:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:1","original":"Jeremiah 48:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:23","original":"Jeremiah 48:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:9","original":"Ezekiel 25:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:32-39","original":"Joshua 19:32-39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:76","original":"1 Chronicles 6:76"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joaada","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joaada","slug":"joaada","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah favors), high priest after his father Eliashib. (Nehemiah 13:28) (B.C. after 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:28","original":"Nehemiah 13:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joab","slug":"joab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is his father. (1.) One of the three sons of Zeruiah, David’s sister, and “captain of the host” during the whole of David’s reign (2 Sam. 2:13; 10:7; 11:1; 1 Kings 11:15). His father’s name is nowhere mentioned, although his sepulchre at Bethlehem is mentioned (2 Sam. 2:32). His two brothers were Abishai and Asahel, the swift of foot, who was killed by Abner (2 Sam. 2:13-32), whom Joab afterwards treacherously murdered (3:22-27). He afterwards led the assault at the storming of the fortress on Mount Zion, and for this service was raised to the rank of “prince of the king’s army” (2 Sam. 5:6-10; 1 Chr. 27:34). His chief military achievements were, (1) against the allied forces of Syria and Ammon; (2) against Edom (1 Kings 11:15, 16); and (3) against the Ammonites (2 Sam. 10:7-19; 11:1, 11). His character is deeply stained by the part he willingly took in the murder of Uriah (11:14-25). He acted apparently from a sense of duty in putting Absalom to death (18:1-14). David was unmindful of the many services Joab had rendered to him, and afterwards gave the command of the army to Amasa, Joab’s cousin (2 Sam. 20:1-13; 19:13). When David was dying Joab espoused the cause of Adonijah in preference to that of Solomon. He was afterwards slain by Benaiah, by the command of Solomon, in accordance with his father’s injunction (2 Sam. 3:29; 20:5-13), at the altar to which he had fled for refuge. Thus this hoary conspirator died without one to lift up a voice in his favour. He was buried in his own property in the “wilderness,” probably in the north-east of Jerusalem (1 Kings 2:5, 28-34). Benaiah succeeded him as commander-in-chief of the army. (2.) 1 Chr. 4:14. (3.) Ezra 2:6."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose father is Jehovah), the most remarkable of the three nephews of David, the children of Zeruiah, David’s sister. (B.C. 1053-1012.) Joab first appears after David’s accession to the throne at Hebron. Abner slew in battle Asahel, the youngest brother of Joab; and when David afterward received Abner into favor, Joab treacherously murdered him. [Abner] There was now no rival left in the way of Joab’s advancement, and at the siege of Jebus he was appointed for his prowess commander-in-chief—“captain of the host.” In the wide range of wars which David undertook, Joab was the acting general. He was called by the almost regal title of “lord,” (2 Samuel 11:11) “the prince of the king’s army.” (1 Chronicles 27:34) In the entangled relations which grew up in David’s domestic life he bore an important part, successfully reinstating Absalom in David’s favor after the murder of Amnon. (2 Samuel 14:1-20) When the relations between father and son were reversed by the revolt of Absalom, Joab remained true to the king, taking the rebel prince’s dangerous life in spite of David’s injunction to spare him, and when no one else had courage to act so decisive a part. (2 Samuel 18:2,11-15) (B.C. 1023). The king transferred the command to Amasa, which so enraged Joab that he adroitly assassinated Amasa when pretending to welcome him as a friend. (2 Samuel 20:10) Friendly relations between himself and David seem to have existed afterward, (2 Samuel 24:2) but at the close of his long life, his loyalty, so long unshaken, at last wavered. “Though he had not turned after Absalom, he turned after Adonijah.” (1 Kings 2:28) This probably filled up the measure of the king’s long-cherished resentment. The revival of the pretensions of Adonijah after David’s death was sufficient to awaken the suspicions of Solomon. Joab fled to the shelter of the altar at Gibeon, and was here slain by Benaiah. (B.C. about 1012.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:13","original":"2 Sam. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:7","original":"2 Sam. 10:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:1","original":"2 Sam. 11:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:15","original":"1 Kings 11:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:32","original":"2 Sam. 2:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:13-32","original":"2 Sam. 2:13-32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:6-10","original":"2 Sam. 5:6-10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:34","original":"1 Chr. 27:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:16","original":"1 Kings 11:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:7-19","original":"2 Sam. 10:7-19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:11","original":"2 Sam. 11:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1-13","original":"2 Sam. 20:1-13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:13","original":"2 Sam. 19:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:29","original":"2 Sam. 3:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:5-13","original":"2 Sam. 20:5-13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:5","original":"1 Kings 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:28","original":"1 Kings 2:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:14","original":"1 Chr. 4:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:6","original":"Ezra 2:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:1-20","original":"2 Samuel 14:1-20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:2","original":"2 Samuel 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:11-15","original":"2 Samuel 18:11-15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:10","original":"2 Samuel 20:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:2","original":"2 Samuel 24:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:9","original":"Ezra 8:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:11","original":"Nehemiah 7:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joah","slug":"joah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah his brother; i.e., helper. (1.) One of the sons of Obed-edom (1 Chr. 26:4), a Korhite porter. (2.) A Levite of the family of Gershom (1 Chr. 6:21), probably the same as Ethan (42). (3.) The son of Asaph, and “recorder” (q.v.) or chronicler to King Hezekiah (2 Kings 18:18, 26, 37). (4.) Son of Joahaz, and “recorder” (q.v.) or keeper of the state archives under King Josiah (2 Chr. 34:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose brother (i.e. helper) is Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4","original":"1 Chr. 26:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:21","original":"1 Chr. 6:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:18","original":"2 Kings 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:37","original":"2 Kings 18:37"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:8","original":"2 Chr. 34:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:3","original":"Isaiah 36:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:11","original":"Isaiah 36:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:22","original":"Isaiah 36:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chronicles 29:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joahaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joahaz","slug":"joahaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chr. 34:8), a contracted form of Jehoahaz (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah holds), the father of Joah, the chronicler or keeper of the records to King Josiah. (2 Chronicles 34:8) (B.C. before 623.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:8","original":"2 Chr. 34:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joanan","slug":"joanan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Revised Version for Joanna, 1. (Luke 3:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:27","original":"Luke 3:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joanna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joanna","slug":"joanna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah has graciously given. (1.) The grandson of Zerubbabel, in the lineage of Christ (Luke 3:27); the same as Hananiah (1 Chr. 3:19). (2.) The wife of Chuza, the steward of Herod Antipas, tetrarch of Galilee (Luke 8:3). She was one of the women who ministered to our Lord, and to whom he appeared after his resurrection (Luke 8:3; 24:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grace or gift of God) (in Revised Version spelled Joanan)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:27","original":"Luke 3:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:19","original":"1 Chr. 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 8:3","original":"Luke 8:3"},{"reference":"Luke 24:10","original":"Luke 24:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joash","slug":"joash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah bestowed. (1.) A contracted form of Jehoash, the father of Gideon (Judg. 6:11, 29; 8:13, 29, 32). (2.) One of the Benjamite archers who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:3). (3.) One of King Ahab’s sons (1 Kings 22:26). (4.) King of Judah (2 Kings 11:2; 12:19, 20). (See JEHOASH [1].) (5.) King of Israel (2 Kings 13:9, 12, 13, 25). (See JEHOASH [2].) (6.) 1 Chr. 7:8. (7.) One who had charge of the royal stores of oil under David and Solomon (1 Chr. 27:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(to whom Jehovah hastens, i.e. to help), contracted from Jehoash."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg. 6:11"},{"reference":"Judges 6:29","original":"Judg. 6:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:26","original":"1 Kings 22:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:2","original":"2 Kings 11:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:19","original":"2 Kings 12:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:20","original":"2 Kings 12:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:9","original":"2 Kings 13:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:12","original":"2 Kings 13:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:13","original":"2 Kings 13:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:25","original":"2 Kings 13:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chr. 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chr. 27:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matthew 23:35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:1","original":"2 Kings 14:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:1","original":"2Kin 12:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13:10","original":"2Kin 13:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:26-30","original":"1 Kings 20:26-30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:25","original":"2 Chronicles 18:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:22","original":"1 Chronicles 4:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joatham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joatham","slug":"joatham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Jotham the son of Uzziah. (Matthew 1:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:9","original":"Matthew 1:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:job","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Job","slug":"job","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Persecuted, an Arabian patriarch who resided in the land of Uz (q.v.). While living in the midst of great prosperity, he was suddenly overwhelmed by a series of sore trials that fell upon him. Amid all his sufferings he maintained his integrity. Once more God visited him with the rich tokens of his goodness and even greater prosperity than he had enjoyed before. He survived the period of trial for one hundred and forty years, and died in a good old age, an example to succeeding generations of integrity (Ezek. 14:14, 20) and of submissive patience under the sorest calamities (James 5:11). His history, so far as it is known, is recorded in his book."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the patriarch, from whom one of the books of the Old Testament is named. His residence in the land of Uz marks him as belonging to a branch of the Aramean race, which had settled in the lower part of Mesopatamia (Probably to the south or southeast of Palestine, in Idumean Arabia), adjacent to the Sabeans and Chaldeans. The opinions of Job and his friends are thus peculiarly interesting as exhibiting an aspect of the patriarchal religion outside of the family of Abraham, and as yet uninfluenced by the legislation of Moses. The form of worship belongs essentially to the early patriarchal type; with little of ceremonial ritual, without a separate priesthood, it is thoroughly domestic in form and spirit. Job is represented as a chieftain of immense wealth and high rank, blameless in all the relations of life. What we know of his history is given in the book that bears his name. (persecuted), the third son of Issachar, (Genesis 46:13) called in another genealogy Jashub. (1 Chronicles 7:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:14","original":"Ezek. 14:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:20","original":"Ezek. 14:20"},{"reference":"James 5:11","original":"James 5:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:13","original":"Genesis 46:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chronicles 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:job-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Job, Book of","slug":"job-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A great diversity of opinion exists as to the authorship of this book. From internal evidence, such as the similarity of sentiment and language to those in the Psalms and Proverbs (see Ps. 88 and 89), the prevalence of the idea of “wisdom,” and the style and character of the composition, it is supposed by some to have been written in the time of David and Solomon. Others argue that it was written by Job himself, or by Elihu, or Isaiah, or perhaps more probably by Moses, who was “learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and mighty in words and deeds” (Acts 7:22). He had opportunities in Midian for obtaining the knowledge of the facts related. But the authorship is altogether uncertain. As to the character of the book, it is a historical poem, one of the greatest and sublimest poems in all literature. Job was a historical person, and the localities and names were real and not fictious. It is “one of the grandest portions of the inspired Scriptures, a heavenly-repleished storehouse of comfort and instruction, the patriarchal Bible, and a precious monument of primitive theology. It is to the Old Testament what the Epistle to the Romans is to the New.” It is a didactic narrative in a dramatic form. This book was apparently well known in the days of Ezekiel, B.C. 600 (Ezek. 14:14). It formed a part of the sacred Scriptures used by our Lord and his apostles, and is referred to as a part of the inspired Word (Heb. 12:5; 1 Cor. 3:19). The subject of the book is the trial of Job, its occasion, nature, endurance, and issue. It exhibits the harmony of the truths of revelation and the dealings of Providence, which are seen to be at once inscrutable, just, and merciful. It shows the blessedness of the truly pious, even amid sore afflictions, and thus ministers comfort and hope to tried believers of every age. It is a book of manifold instruction, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness (2 Tim. 3:16). It consists of, (1.) An historical introduction in prose (ch. 1, 2). (2.) The controversy and its solution, in poetry (ch. 3-42:6). Job’s desponding lamentation (ch. 3) is the occasion of the controversy which is carried on in three courses of dialogues between Job and his three friends. The first course gives the commencement of the controversy (ch. 4-14); the second the growth of the controversy (15-21); and the third the height of the controversy (22-27). This is followed by the solution of the controversy in the speeches of Elihu and the address of Jehovah, followed by Job’s humble confession (42:1-6) of his own fault and folly. (3.) The third division is the historical conclusion, in prose (42:7-15). Sir J. W. Dawson in “The Expositor” says: “It would now seem that the language and theology of the book of Job can be better explained by supposing it to be a portion of Minean [Southern Arabia] literature obtained by Moses in Midian than in any other way. This view also agrees better than any other with its references to natural objects, the art of mining, and other matters.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This book has given rise to much discussion and criticism, some believing the book to be strictly historical; others a religious fiction; others a composition based upon facts. By some the authorship of the work was attributed to Moses, but it is very uncertain. Luther first suggested the theory which, in some form or other, is now most generally received. He says, “I look upon the book of Job as a true history, yet I do not believe that all took place just as it is written, but that an ingenious, pious and learned man brought it into its present form.” The date of the book is doubtful, and there have been many theories upon the subject. It may be regarded as a settled point that the book was written long before the exile, probably between the birth of Abraham and the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt—B.C. 2000-1800. If by Moses, it was probably written during his sojourn in Midian. “The book of Job is not only one of the most remarkable in the Bible, but in literature. As was said of Goliath’s sword, ’There is none like it;’ none in ancient or in modern literature.”—Kitto. “A book which will one day, perhaps, be seen towering up alone far above all the poetry of the world.”—J.A. Froude. “The book of Job is a drama, and yet subjectively true. The two ideas are perfectly consistent. It may have the dramatic form, the dramatic interest, the dramatic emotion, and yet be substantially a truthful narrative. The author may have received it in one of three ways: the writer may have been an eyewitness; or have received it from near contemporary testimony; or it may have reached him through a tradition of whose substantial truthfulness he has no doubt. There is abundant internal evidence that the scenes and events recorded were real scenes and real events to the writer. He gives the discussions either as he had heard them or as they had been repeated over and over in many an ancient consensus . The very modes of transmission show the deep impression it had made in all the East, as a veritable as well as marvellous event.”—Tayler Lewis. the design of the book.—Stanley says that “The whole book is a discussion of that great problem of human life: what is the intention of Divine Providence in allowing the good to suffer?” “The direct object is to show that, although goodness has a natural tendency to secure a full measure of temporal happiness, yet that in its essence it is independent of such a result. Selfishness in some form is declared to be the basis on which all apparent goodness rests. That question is tried in the case of Job.”—Cook. Structure of the book .-The book consists of five parts:— I. Chs. 1-3. The historical facts. II. Chs. 4-31. The discussions between Job and his three friends. III. Chs. 32-37. Job’s discussion with Elihu. IV. Chs. 38-41. The theophany—God speaking out of the storm. V. Ch. 42. The successful termination of the trial. It is all in poetry except the introduction and the close. The argument .—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 88","original":"Ps. 88"},{"reference":"Acts 7:22","original":"Acts 7:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:14","original":"Ezek. 14:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:5","original":"Heb. 12:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:19","original":"1 Cor. 3:19"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:16","original":"2 Tim. 3:16"},{"reference":"Job 38:41","original":"Job 38:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jobab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jobab","slug":"jobab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dweller in the desert. (1.) One of the sons of Joktan, and founder of an Arabian tribe (Gen. 10:29). (2.) King of Edom, succeeded Bela (Gen. 36:33, 34). (3.) A Canaanitish king (Josh. 11:1) who joined the confederacy against Joshua."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a desert)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:29","original":"Gen. 10:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:33","original":"Gen. 36:33"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:34","original":"Gen. 36:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:1","original":"Josh. 11:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:23","original":"1 Chronicles 1:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:34","original":"Genesis 3:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:44","original":"1 Chronicles 1:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 45","original":"1 Chronicles 45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:9","original":"1 Chronicles 8:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jochebed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jochebed","slug":"jochebed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is her glory, the wife of Amram, and the mother of Miriam, Aaron, and Moses (Num. 26:59). She is spoken of as the sister of Kohath, Amram’s father (Ex. 6:20; comp. 16, 18; 2:1-10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose glory is Jehovah), the wife and at the same time the aunt of Amram and the mother of Moses and Aaron. (Exodus 2:1; 6:20; Numbers 26:59)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:59","original":"Num. 26:59"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:20","original":"Ex. 6:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:1","original":"Exodus 2:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joda","slug":"joda","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in Revised Version for Juda. (Luke 3:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joed","slug":"joed","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(for whom Jehovah is witness), a Benjamite, the son of Pedaiah. (Nehemiah 11:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Nehemiah 11:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joel","slug":"joel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is his God. (1.) The oldest of Samuel’s two sons appointed by him as judges in Beersheba (1 Sam. 8:2). (See VASHNI.) (2.) A descendant of Reuben (1 Chr. 5:4, 8). (3.) One of David’s famous warriors (1 Chr. 11:38). (4.) A Levite of the family of Gershom (1 Chr. 15:7, 11). (5.) 1 Chr. 7:3. (6.) 1 Chr. 27:20. (7.) The second of the twelve minor prophets. He was the son of Pethuel. His personal history is only known from his book."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(to whom Jehovah is God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:2","original":"1 Sam. 8:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:4","original":"1 Chr. 5:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:8","original":"1 Chr. 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:38","original":"1 Chr. 11:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:7","original":"1 Chr. 15:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chr. 15:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:3","original":"1 Chr. 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:20","original":"1 Chr. 27:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:33","original":"1 Chronicles 6:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:17","original":"1 Chronicles 15:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:36","original":"1 Chronicles 6:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:35","original":"1 Chronicles 4:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:12","original":"1 Chronicles 5:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:8","original":"1 Chronicles 23:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:22","original":"1 Chronicles 26:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chronicles 29:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:9","original":"Nehemiah 11:9"},{"reference":"Acts 2","original":"Acts 2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joel-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joel, Book of","slug":"joel-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Joel was probably a resident in Judah, as his commission was to that people. He makes frequent mention of Judah and Jerusalem (1:14; 2:1, 15, 32; 3:1, 12, 17, 20, 21). He probably flourished in the reign of Uzziah (about B.C. 800), and was contemporary with Amos and Isaiah. The contents of this book are, (1.) A prophecy of a great public calamity then impending over the land, consisting of a want of water and an extraordinary plague of locusts (1:1-2:11). (2.) The prophet then calls on his countrymen to repent and to turn to God, assuring them of his readiness to forgive (2:12-17), and foretelling the restoration of the land to its accustomed fruitfulness (18-26). (3.) Then follows a Messianic prophecy, quoted by Peter (Acts 2:39). (4.) Finally, the prophet foretells portents and judgments as destined to fall on the enemies of God (ch. 3, but in the Hebrew text 4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:39","original":"Acts 2:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joelah","slug":"joelah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Benjamite who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah helps), son of Jerohoam of Gedor. (1 Chronicles 12:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:7","original":"1 Chr. 12:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joezer","slug":"joezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is his help, one of the Korhites who became part of David’s body-guard (1 Chr. 12:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose help is Jehovah), a Korhite, one of David’s captains. (1 Chronicles 12:6) (B.C. 1155.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:6","original":"1 Chr. 12:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jogbehah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jogbehah","slug":"jogbehah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lofty), one of the cities on the east of Jordan which were built and fortified by the tribe of Gad when they took possession of their territory. (Numbers 32:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:35","original":"Numbers 32:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jogli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jogli","slug":"jogli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(led into exile), the father of Bukki, a Danite chief. (Numbers 34:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:22","original":"Numbers 34:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joha","slug":"joha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah gives life)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:16","original":"1 Chronicles 8:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:45","original":"1 Chronicles 11:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:johanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Johanan","slug":"johanan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah graciously bestows. (1.) One of the Gadite heroes who joined David in the desert of Judah (1 Chr. 12:12). (2.) The oldest of King Josiah’s sons (1 Chr. 3:15). (3.) Son of Careah, one of the Jewish chiefs who rallied round Gedaliah, whom Nebuchadnezzar had made governor in Jerusalem (2 Kings 25:23; Jer. 40:8). He warned Gedaliah of the plans of Ishmael against him, a warning which was unheeded (Jer. 40:13, 16). He afterwards pursued the murderer of the governor, and rescued the captives (41:8, 13, 15, 16). He and his associates subsequently fled to Tahpanhes in Egypt (43:2, 4, 5), taking Jeremiah with them. “The flight of Gedaliah’s community to Egypt extinguished the last remaining spark of life in the Jewish state. The work of the ten centuries since Joshua crossed the Jordan had been undone.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift or grace of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:12","original":"1 Chr. 12:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:15","original":"1 Chr. 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jer. 40:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:13","original":"Jer. 40:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:16","original":"Jer 40:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:9","original":"1 Chronicles 6:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:10","original":"1 Chronicles 6:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chronicles 3:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:11-16","original":"Jeremiah 41:11-16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chronicles 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chronicles 28:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:12","original":"Ezra 8:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:6","original":"Ezra 10:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:23","original":"Nehemiah 12:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Nehemiah 6:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John","slug":"john","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) One who, with Annas and Caiaphas, sat in judgment on the apostles Peter and John (Acts 4:6). He was of the kindred of the high priest; otherwise unknown. (2.) The Hebrew name of Mark (q.v.). He is designated by this name in the acts of the Apostles (12:12, 25; 13:5, 13; 15:37). (3.) THE APOSTLE, brother of James the “Greater” (Matt. 4:21; 10:2; Mark 1:19; 3:17; 10:35). He was one, probably the younger, of the sons of Zebedee (Matt. 4:21) and Salome (Matt. 27:56; comp. Mark 15:40), and was born at Bethsaida. His father was apparently a man of some wealth (comp. Mark 1:20; Luke 5:3; John 19:27). He was doubtless trained in all that constituted the ordinary education of Jewish youth. When he grew up he followed the occupation of a fisherman on the Lake of Galilee. When John the Baptist began his ministry in the wilderness of Judea, John, with many others, gathered round him, and was deeply influenced by his teaching. There he heard the announcement, “Behold the Lamb of God,” and forthwith, on the invitation of Jesus, became a disciple and ranked among his followers (John 1:36, 37) for a time. He and his brother then returned to their former avocation, for how long is uncertain. Jesus again called them (Matt. 4: 21; Luke 5:1-11), and now they left all and permanently attached themselves to the company of his disciples. He became one of the innermost circle (Mark 5:37; Matt. 17:1; 26:37; Mark 13:3). He was the disciple whom Jesus loved. In zeal and intensity of character he was a “Boanerges” (Mark 3:17). This spirit once and again broke out (Matt. 20:20-24; Mark 10:35-41; Luke 9:49, 54). At the betrayal he and Peter follow Christ afar off, while the others betake themselves to hasty flight (John 18:15). At the trial he follows Christ into the council chamber, and thence to the praetorium (18:16, 19, 28) and to the place of crucifixion (19:26, 27). To him and Peter, Mary first conveys tidings of the resurrection (20:2), and they are the first to go and see what her strange words mean. After the resurrection he and Peter again return to the Sea of Galilee, where the Lord reveals himself to them (21:1, 7). We find Peter and John frequently after this together (Acts 3:1; 4:13). John remained apparently in Jerusalem as the leader of the church there (Acts 15:6; Gal. 2:9). His subsequent history is unrecorded. He was not there, however, at the time of Paul’s last visit (Acts 21:15-40). He appears to have retired to Ephesus, but at what time is unknown. The seven churches of Asia were the objects of his special care (Rev. 1:11). He suffered under persecution, and was banished to Patmos (1:9); whence he again returned to Ephesus, where he died, probably about A.D. 98, having outlived all or nearly all the friends and companions even of his maturer years. There are many interesting traditions regarding John during his residence at Ephesus, but these cannot claim the character of historical truth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the same name as Johanan, a contraction of Jehoanan, Jehovah’s gift ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 4:6","original":"Acts 4:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:21","original":"Matt. 4:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:2","original":"Matt 10:2"},{"reference":"Mark 1:19","original":"Mark 1:19"},{"reference":"Mark 3:17","original":"Mark 3:17"},{"reference":"Mark 10:35","original":"Mark 10:35"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Matt. 27:56"},{"reference":"Mark 15:40","original":"Mark 15:40"},{"reference":"Mark 1:20","original":"Mark 1:20"},{"reference":"Luke 5:3","original":"Luke 5:3"},{"reference":"John 19:27","original":"John 19:27"},{"reference":"John 1:36","original":"John 1:36"},{"reference":"John 1:37","original":"John 1:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 4","original":"Matt. 4"},{"reference":"Luke 5:1-11","original":"Luke 5:1-11"},{"reference":"Mark 5:37","original":"Mark 5:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:1","original":"Matt. 17:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:37","original":"Matt 26:37"},{"reference":"Mark 13:3","original":"Mark 13:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:20-24","original":"Matt. 20:20-24"},{"reference":"Mark 10:35-41","original":"Mark 10:35-41"},{"reference":"Luke 9:49","original":"Luke 9:49"},{"reference":"Luke 9:54","original":"Luke 9:54"},{"reference":"John 18:15","original":"John 18:15"},{"reference":"Acts 3:1","original":"Acts 3:1"},{"reference":"Acts 4:13","original":"Acts 4:13"},{"reference":"Acts 15:6","original":"Acts 15:6"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:9","original":"Gal. 2:9"},{"reference":"Acts 21:15-40","original":"Acts 21:15-40"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Rev. 1:11"},{"reference":"Acts 6:6","original":"Acts 6:6"},{"reference":"Acts 12:12","original":"Acts 12:12"},{"reference":"Acts 12:25","original":"Acts 12:25"},{"reference":"Acts 13:5","original":"Acts 13:5"},{"reference":"Acts 13:13","original":"Acts 13:13"},{"reference":"Acts 15:37","original":"Acts 15:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-the-apostle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John The Apostle","slug":"john-the-apostle","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was the son of Zebedee, a fisherman on the Lake of Galilee, and of Salome, and brother of James, also an apostle. Peter and James and John come within the innermost circle of their Lord’s friends; but to John belongs the distinction of being the disciple whom Jesus loved. He hardly sustains the popular notion, fostered by the received types of Christian art, of a nature gentle, yielding, feminine. The name Boanerges, (Mark 3:17) implies a vehemence, zeal, intensity, which gave to those who had it the might of sons of thunder. [James] The three are with our Lord when none else are, in the chamber of death, (Mark 5:37) in the glory of the transfiguration, (Matthew 17:1) when he forewarns them of the destruction of the holy city, (Mark 13:3) in the agony of Gethsemane. When the betrayal is accomplished, Peter and John follow afar off. (John 18:15) The personal acquaintance which exited between John and Caiaphas enables him to gain access to the council chamber, praetorium of the Roman procurator. (John 18:16,19,28) Thence he follows to the place of crucifixion, and the Teacher leaves to him the duty of becoming a son to the mother who is left desolate. (John 19:26,27) It is to Peter and John that Mary Magdalene first runs with the tidings of the emptied sepulchre, (John 20:2) they are the first to go together to see what the strange words meant, John running on most eagerly to the rock-tomb; Peter, the least restrained by awe, the first to enter in and look. (John 20:4-6) For at least eight days they continue in Jerusalem. (John 20:26) Later, on the Sea of Galilee, John is the first to recognize in the dim form seen in the morning twilight the presence of his risen Lord; Peter the first to plunge into the water and swim toward the shore where he stood calling to them. (John 21:7) The last words of John’s Gospel reveal to us the deep affection which united the two friends. The history of the Acts shows the same union. They are together at the ascension on the day of Pentecost. Together they enter the temple as worshippers, (Acts 3:1) and protest against the threats of the Sanhedrin. ch (Acts 4:13) The persecution which was pushed on by Saul of Tarsus did not drive John from his post. ch. (Acts 8:1) Fifteen years after St. Paul’s first visit he was still at Jerusalem, and helped to take part in the settlement of the great controversy between the Jewish and the Gentile Christians. (Acts 15:6) His subsequent history we know only by tradition. There can be no doubt that he removed from jerusalem and settled at Ephesus, though at what time is uncertain. Tradition goes on to relate that in the persecution under Domitian he is taken to Rome, and there, by his boldness, though not by death, gains the crown of martyrdom. The boiling oil into which he is thrown has no power to hurt him. He is then sent to labor in the mines, and Patmost is the place of his exile. The accession of Nerva frees him from danger, and he returns to Ephesus. Heresies continue to show themselves, but he meets them with the strongest possible protest. The very time of his death lies within the region of conjecture rather than of history, and the dates that have been assigned for it range from A.D. 89 to A.D. 120."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 3:17","original":"Mark 3:17"},{"reference":"Mark 5:37","original":"Mark 5:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:1","original":"Matthew 17:1"},{"reference":"Mark 13:3","original":"Mark 13:3"},{"reference":"John 18:15","original":"John 18:15"},{"reference":"John 18:16","original":"John 18:16"},{"reference":"John 18:19","original":"John 18:19"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"John 19:26","original":"John 19:26"},{"reference":"John 19:27","original":"John 19:27"},{"reference":"John 20:2","original":"John 20:2"},{"reference":"John 20:4-6","original":"John 20:4-6"},{"reference":"John 20:26","original":"John 20:26"},{"reference":"John 21:7","original":"John 21:7"},{"reference":"Acts 3:1","original":"Acts 3:1"},{"reference":"Acts 4:13","original":"Acts 4:13"},{"reference":"Acts 8:1","original":"Acts 8:1"},{"reference":"Acts 15:6","original":"Acts 15:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-the-baptist","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John the Baptist","slug":"john-the-baptist","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The “forerunner of our Lord.” We have but fragmentary and imperfect accounts of him in the Gospels. He was of priestly descent. His father, Zacharias, was a priest of the course of Abia (1 Chr. 24:10), and his mother, Elisabeth, was of the daughters of Aaron (Luke 1:5). The mission of John was the subject of prophecy (Matt. 3:3; Isa. 40:3; Mal. 3:1). His birth, which took place six months before that of Jesus, was foretold by an angel. Zacharias, deprived of the power of speech as a token of God’s truth and a reproof of his own incredulity with reference to the birth of his son, had the power of speech restored to him on the occasion of his circumcision (Luke 1:64). After this no more is recorded of him for thirty years than what is mentioned in Luke 1:80. John was a Nazarite from his birth (Luke 1:15; Num. 6:1-12). He spent his early years in the mountainous tract of Judah lying between Jerusalem and the Dead Sea (Matt. 3:1-12). At length he came forth into public life, and great multitudes from “every quarter” were attracted to him. The sum of his preaching was the necessity of repentance. He denounced the Sadducees and Pharisees as a “generation of vipers,” and warned them of the folly of trusting to external privileges (Luke 3:8). “As a preacher, John was eminently practical and discriminating. Self-love and covetousness were the prevalent sins of the people at large. On them, therefore, he enjoined charity and consideration for others. The publicans he cautioned against extortion, the soldiers against crime and plunder.” His doctrine and manner of life roused the entire south of Palestine, and the people from all parts flocked to the place where he was, on the banks of the Jordan. There he baptized thousands unto repentance. The fame of John reached the ears of Jesus in Nazareth (Matt. 3:5), and he came from Galilee to Jordan to be baptized of John, on the special ground that it became him to “fulfil all righteousness” (3:15). John’s special office ceased with the baptism of Jesus, who must now “increase” as the King come to his kingdom. He continued, however, for a while to bear testimony to the Messiahship of Jesus. He pointed him out to his disciples, saying, “Behold the Lamb of God.” His public ministry was suddenly (after about six months probably) brought to a close by his being cast into prison by Herod, whom he had reproved for the sin of having taken to himself the wife of his brother Philip (Luke 3:19). He was shut up in the castle of Machaerus (q.v.), a fortress on the southern extremity of Peraea, 9 miles east of the Dead Sea, and here he was beheaded. His disciples, having consigned the headless body to the grave, went and told Jesus all that had occurred (Matt. 14:3-12). John’s death occurred apparently just before the third Passover of our Lord’s ministry. Our Lord himself testified regarding him that he was a “burning and a shining light” (John 5:35)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was of the priestly race by both parents, for his father, Zacharias, was himself a priest of the course of Abia or Abijah, (1 Chronicles 24:10) and Elisabeth was of the daughters of Aaron. (Luke 1:5) His birth was foretold by an angel sent from God, and is related at length in Luke 1. The birth of John preceded by six months that of our Lord. John was ordained to be a Nazarite from his birth. (Luke 1:15) Dwelling by himself in the wild and thinly-peopled region westward of the Dead Sea, he prepared himself for the wonderful office to which he had been divinely called. His dress was that of the old prophets—a garment woven of camel’s hair, (2 Kings 1:8) attached to the body by a leathern girdle. His food was such as the desert afforded—locusts, (Leviticus 11:22) and wild honey. (Psalms 81:16) And now the long-secluded hermit came forth to the discharge of his office. His supernatural birth, his life, and the general expectation that some great one was about to appear, were sufficient to attract to him a great multitude from “every quarter.” (Matthew 3:5) Many of every class pressed forward to confess their sins and to be baptized. Jesus himself came from Galilee to Jordan to be baptized of John. [Jesus Christ] From incidental notices we learn that John and his disciples continued to baptize some time after our Lord entered upon his ministry. See (John 3:23; 4:1; Acts 19:3) We gather also that John instructed his disciples in certain moral and religious duties, as fasting, (Matthew 9:14; Luke 5:33) and prayer. (Luke 11:1) But shortly after he had given his testimony to the Messiah, John’s public ministry was brought to a close. In daring disregard of the divine laws, Herod Antipas had taken to himself Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip; and when John reproved him for this, as well as for other sins, (Luke 3:19) Herod cast him into prison. (March, A.D. 28.) The place of his confinement was the castle of Machaerus, a fortress on the eastern shore of the Dead Sea. It was here that reports reached him of the miracles which our Lord was working in Judea. Nothing but the death of the Baptist would satisfy the resentment of Herodias. A court festival was kept at Machaerus in honor of the king’s birthday. After supper the daughter of Herodias came in and danced the king by her grace that he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask. Salome, prompted by her abandoned mother, demanded the head of John the Baptist. Herod gave instructions to an officer of his guard, who went and executed John in the prison, and his head was brought to feast the eyes of the adulteress whose sins he had denounced. His death is supposed to have occurred just before the third passover, in the course of the Lord’s ministry. (March, A.D. 29.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:10","original":"1 Chr. 24:10"},{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:3","original":"Matt. 3:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:3","original":"Isa. 40:3"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:1","original":"Mal. 3:1"},{"reference":"Luke 1:64","original":"Luke 1:64"},{"reference":"Luke 1:80","original":"Luke 1:80"},{"reference":"Luke 1:15","original":"Luke 1:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:1-12","original":"Num. 6:1-12"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:1-12","original":"Matt. 3:1-12"},{"reference":"Luke 3:8","original":"Luke 3:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:5","original":"Matt. 3:5"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:3-12","original":"Matt. 14:3-12"},{"reference":"John 5:35","original":"John 5:35"},{"reference":"Luke 1","original":"Luke 1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:22","original":"Leviticus 11:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:16","original":"Psalms 81:16"},{"reference":"John 3:23","original":"John 3:23"},{"reference":"John 4:1","original":"John 4:1"},{"reference":"Acts 19:3","original":"Acts 19:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:14","original":"Matthew 9:14"},{"reference":"Luke 5:33","original":"Luke 5:33"},{"reference":"Luke 11:1","original":"Luke 11:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-first-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John, First Epistle of","slug":"john-first-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fourth of the catholic or “general” epistles. It was evidently written by John the evangelist, and probably also at Ephesus, and when the writer was in advanced age. The purpose of the apostle (1:1-4) is to declare the Word of Life to those to whom he writes, in order that they might be united in fellowship with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. He shows that the means of union with God are, (1) on the part of Christ, his atoning work (1:7; 2:2; 3:5; 4:10, 14; 5:11, 12) and his advocacy (2:1); and (2), on the part of man, holiness (1:6), obedience (2:3), purity (3:3), faith (3:23; 4:3; 5:5), and love (2:7, 8; 3:14; 4:7; 5:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-gospel-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John, Gospel of","slug":"john-gospel-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The genuineness of this Gospel, i.e., the fact that the apostle John was its author, is beyond all reasonable doubt. In recent times, from about 1820, many attempts have been made to impugn its genuineness, but without success. The design of John in writing this Gospel is stated by himself (John 20:31). It was at one time supposed that he wrote for the purpose of supplying the omissions of the synoptical, i.e., of the first three, Gospels, but there is no evidence for this. “There is here no history of Jesus and his teaching after the manner of the other evangelists. But there is in historical form a representation of the Christian faith in relation to the person of Christ as its central point; and in this representation there is a picture on the one hand of the antagonism of the world to the truth revealed in him, and on the other of the spiritual blessedness of the few who yield themselves to him as the Light of life” (Reuss). After the prologue (1:1-5), the historical part of the book begins with verse 6, and consists of two parts. The first part (1:6-ch. 12) contains the history of our Lord’s public ministry from the time of his introduction to it by John the Baptist to its close. The second part (ch. 13-21) presents our Lord in the retirement of private life and in his intercourse with his immediate followers (13-17), and gives an account of his sufferings and of his appearances to the disciples after his resurrection (18-21). The peculiarities of this Gospel are the place it gives (1) to the mystical relation of the Son to the Father, and (2) of the Redeemer to believers; (3) the announcement of the Holy Ghost as the Comforter; (4) the prominence given to love as an element in the Christian character. It was obviously addressed primarily to Christians. It was probably written at Ephesus, which, after the destruction of Jerusalem (A.D. 70), became the centre of Christian life and activity in the East, about A.D. 90."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This Gospel was probably written at Ephesus about A.D. 78. (Canon Cook places it toward the close of John’s life, A.D. 90-100.—ED.) The Gospel was obviously addressed primarily to Christians, not to heathen. There can be little doubt that the main object of St. John, who wrote after the other evangelists, is to supplement their narratives, which were almost confined to our Lord’s life in Galilee. (It was the Gospel for the Church, to cultivate and cherish the spiritual life of Christians, and bring them into the closest relations to the divine Saviour. It gives the inner life and teachings of Christ as revealed to his disciples. Nearly two-thirds of the whole book belong to the last six months of our Lord’s life, and one-third is the record of the last week.—ED.) The following is an abridgment of its contents: A. The Prologue. ch. (John 1:1-18) B. The History, ch. (John 1:19; John 20:29) (a) Various events relating to our Lord’s ministry, narrated in connection with seven journeys, ch. (John 1:19; John 12:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 20:31","original":"John 20:31"},{"reference":"John 1:1-18","original":"John 1:1-18"},{"reference":"John 1:19","original":"John 1:19"},{"reference":"John 20:29","original":"John 20:29"},{"reference":"John 12:50","original":"John 12:50"},{"reference":"John 2:12","original":"John 2:12"},{"reference":"John 2:13","original":"John 2:13"},{"reference":"John 4:1","original":"John 4:1"},{"reference":"John 6:1","original":"John 6:1"},{"reference":"John 7:1","original":"John 7:1"},{"reference":"John 10:21","original":"John 10:21"},{"reference":"John 10:22-42","original":"John 10:22-42"},{"reference":"John 11:1-54","original":"John 11:1-54"},{"reference":"John 11:55","original":"John 11:55"},{"reference":"John 12:1","original":"John 12:1"},{"reference":"John 13:1","original":"John 13:1"},{"reference":"John 17:1","original":"John 17:1"},{"reference":"John 18:1","original":"John 18:1"},{"reference":"John 19:1","original":"John 19:1"},{"reference":"John 20:1-29","original":"John 20:1-29"},{"reference":"John 20:30","original":"John 20:30"},{"reference":"John 21:1","original":"John 21:1"},{"reference":"John 21:1-24","original":"John 21:1-24"},{"reference":"John 21:25","original":"John 21:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-second-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John, Second Epistle of","slug":"john-second-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is addressed to “the elect lady,” and closes with the words, “The children of thy elect sister greet thee;” but some would read instead of “lady” the proper name Kyria. Of the thirteen verses composing this epistle seven are in the First Epistle. The person addressed is commended for her piety, and is warned against false teachers."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-the-first-epistle-general-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John, The First Epistle General Of","slug":"john-the-first-epistle-general-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There can be no doubt that the apostle John was the author of this epistle. It was probably written from Ephesus, and most likely at the close of the first century. In the introduction, ch. (1 John 1:1-4) the apostle states the purpose of his epistle: it is to declare the word of life to those whom he is addressing, in order that he and they might be united in true communion with each other, and with God the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. His lesson throughout is that the means of union with God are, on the part of Christ, his atoning blood, ch. (1 John 1:7; 2:2; 3:5; 4:10,14; 5:6) and advocacy, ch. (1 John 2:1) on the part of man, holiness, ch. (1 John 1:6), obedience, ch. (1 John 2:3) purity, ch. (1 John 3:3) faith, ch. (1 John 3:23; 4:3; 5:5) and above all love. ch. (1 John 2:7; 3:14; 4:7; 5:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 John 1:1-4","original":"1 John 1:1-4"},{"reference":"1 John 1:7","original":"1 John 1:7"},{"reference":"1 John 2:2","original":"1 John 2:2"},{"reference":"1 John 3:5","original":"1 John 3:5"},{"reference":"1 John 4:10","original":"1 John 4:10"},{"reference":"1 John 4:14","original":"1 John 4:14"},{"reference":"1 John 5:6","original":"1 John 5:6"},{"reference":"1 John 2:1","original":"1 John 2:1"},{"reference":"1 John 1:6","original":"1 John 1:6"},{"reference":"1 John 2:3","original":"1 John 2:3"},{"reference":"1 John 3:3","original":"1 John 3:3"},{"reference":"1 John 3:23","original":"1 John 3:23"},{"reference":"1 John 4:3","original":"1 John 4:3"},{"reference":"1 John 5:5","original":"1 John 5:5"},{"reference":"1 John 2:7","original":"1 John 2:7"},{"reference":"1 John 3:14","original":"1 John 3:14"},{"reference":"1 John 4:7","original":"1 John 4:7"},{"reference":"1 John 5:1","original":"1 John 5:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-the-second-and-third-epistles-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John, The Second And Third Epistles Of","slug":"john-the-second-and-third-epistles-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The second epistle is addressed to an individual woman. One who had children, and a sister and nieces, is clearly indicated. According to one interpretation she is “the Lady Electa,” to another, “the elect Kyria,” to a third, “the elect Lady.” The third epistle is addressed to Caius or Gaius. He was probably a convert of St. John, Epist. (3 John 1:4) and a layman of wealth and distinction, Epits. (3 John 1:5) in some city near Ephesus. The object of St. John in writing the second epistle was to warn the lady to whom he wrote against abetting the teaching known as that of Basilides and his followers, by perhaps an undue kindness displayed by her toward the preachers of the false doctrine. The third epistle was written for the purpose of commending to the kindness and hospitality of Caius some Christians who were strangers in the place where he lived. It is probably that these Christians carried this letter with them to Caius as their introduction."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"3 John 1:1","original":"3 John 1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:john-third-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"John, Third Epistle of","slug":"john-third-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is addressed to Caius, or Gaius, but whether to the Christian of that name in Macedonia (Acts 19: 29) or in Corinth (Rom. 16:23) or in Derbe (Acts 20:4) is uncertain. It was written for the purpose of commending to Gaius some Christians who were strangers in the place where he lived, and who had gone thither for the purpose of preaching the gospel (ver. 7). The Second and Third Epistles were probably written soon after the First, and from Ephesus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19","original":"Acts 19"},{"reference":"Romans 16:23","original":"Rom. 16:23"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joiada","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joiada","slug":"joiada","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah favours) = Jehoiada. (1.) Neh. 3:6. (2.) One of the high priests (12:10, 11, 22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Neh. 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joiakim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joiakim","slug":"joiakim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has set up) = Jehoiakim, a high priest, the son and successor of Jeshua (Neh. 12:10, 12, 26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah sets up), a high priest, son of the renowned Jeshua. (Nehemiah 12:10) (B.C. before 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:10","original":"Neh. 12:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:12","original":"Neh. 12:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:26","original":"Neh. 12:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joiarib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joiarib","slug":"joiarib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah defends) = Jehoiarib. (1.) The founder of one of the courses of the priests (Neh. 11:10). (2.) Neh. 11:5; a descendant of Judah. (3.) Neh. 12:6. (4.) Ezra 8:16, a “man of understanding” whom Ezra sent to “bring ministers for the house of God.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah defends.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:10","original":"Neh. 11:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Neh. 11:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:6","original":"Neh. 12:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:19","original":"Nehemiah 12:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jokdeam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jokdeam","slug":"jokdeam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:56)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:56","original":"Josh. 15:56"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jokdean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jokdean","slug":"jokdean","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possessed by the people), a city of Judah, in the mountains, (Joshua 15:56) apparently south of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:56","original":"Joshua 15:56"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jokim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jokim","slug":"jokim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah has set up, one of the descendants of Shelah (1 Chr. 4:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has set up), one of the sons of Shelah the son of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:22","original":"1 Chr. 4:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jokmeam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jokmeam","slug":"jokmeam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gathering of the people, a city of Ephraim, which was given with its suburbs to the Levites (1 Chr. 6:68). It lay somewhere in the Jordan valley (1 Kings 4:12, R.V.; but in A.V. incorrectly “Jokneam”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gathered by the people), a city of Ephraim, given with its suburbs to a Kohathite Levites. (1 Chronicles 6:68) The situation of Jokmeam (in Authorized Version Jokneam) is to a certain extent indicated in (1 Kings 4:12) where it is named with places which we know to have been in the Jordan valley at the extreme east boundary of the tribe."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:68","original":"1 Chr. 6:68"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jokneam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jokneam","slug":"jokneam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gathered by the people, (Josh. 19:11; 21:34), a city “of Carmel” (12:22), i.e., on Carmel, allotted with its suburbs to the Merarite Levites. It is the modern Tell Kaimon, about 12 miles south-west of Nazareth, on the south of the river Kishon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possessed by the people), a city of the tribe of Zebulun, allotted with its suburbs to the Merarite Levites. (Joshua 21:34) Its modern site is Tell Kaimon, an eminence which stands just below the eastern termination of Carmel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:11","original":"Josh. 19:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:34","original":"Josh 21:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jokshan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jokshan","slug":"jokshan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Snarer, the second son of Abraham and Keturah (Gen. 25:2, 3; 1 Chr. 1:32)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fowler), a son of Abraham and Keturah, (Genesis 25:2,3; 1 Chronicles 1:32) whose sons were Sheba and Dedan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:2","original":"Gen. 25:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:3","original":"Gen. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chr. 1:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joktan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joktan","slug":"joktan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Little, the second of the two sons of Eber (Gen. 10:25; 1 Chr. 1:19). There is an Arab tradition that Joktan (Arab. Kahtan) was the progenitor of all the purest tribes of Central and Southern Arabia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(small), son of Eber, (Genesis 10:25; 1 Chronicles 1:19) and the father of the Joktanite Arabs. (Genesis 10:30) (B.C. about 2200.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:25","original":"Gen. 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:19","original":"1 Chr. 1:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:30","original":"Genesis 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joktheel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joktheel","slug":"joktheel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Subdued by God. (1.) A city of Judah near Lachish (Josh. 15, 38). Perhaps the ruin Kutlaneh, south of Gezer. (2.) Amaziah, king of Judah, undertook a great expedition against Edom (2 Chr. 25:5-10), which was completely successful. He routed the Edomites and slew vast numbers of them. So wonderful did this victory appear to him that he acknowledged that it could have been achieved only by the special help of God, and therefore he called Selah (q.v.), their great fortress city, by the name of Joktheel (2 Kings 14:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(subdued by God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:0-0;","original":"Josh. 15, 38"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:5-10","original":"2 Chr. 25:5-10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:7","original":"2 Kings 14:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:38","original":"Joshua 15:38"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:11-13","original":"2 Chronicles 25:11-13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jona","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jona","slug":"jona","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a dove) (Greek form of Jonah), the father of the apostle Peter, (John 1:42) who is hence addressed as Simon Barjona (i.e. son of Jona) in (Matthew 16:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:42","original":"John 1:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:17","original":"Matthew 16:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonadab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonadab","slug":"jonadab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Jehon’adab. (1.) The son of Rechab, and founder of the Rechabites (q.v.), 2 Kings 10:15; Jer. 35:6, 10. (2.) The son of Shimeah, David’s brother (2 Sam. 13:3). He was “a very subtil man.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah impels)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 10:15","original":"2 Kings 10:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:6","original":"Jer. 35:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:10","original":"Jer. 35:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:3","original":"2 Sam. 13:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:5","original":"2 Samuel 13:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:6","original":"2 Samuel 13:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:32","original":"2 Samuel 13:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:33","original":"2 Samuel 13:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:8","original":"Jeremiah 35:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:14","original":"Jeremiah 35:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:16","original":"Jeremiah 35:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:18","original":"Jeremiah 35:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:19","original":"Jeremiah 35:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonah","slug":"jonah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A dove, the son of Amittai of Gath-hepher. He was a prophet of Israel, and predicted the restoration of the ancient boundaries (2 Kings 14:25-27) of the kingdom. He exercised his ministry very early in the reign of Jeroboam II., and thus was contemporary with Hosea and Amos; or possibly he preceded them, and consequently may have been the very oldest of all the prophets whose writings we possess. His personal history is mainly to be gathered from the book which bears his name. It is chiefly interesting from the two-fold character in which he appears, (1) as a missionary to heathen Nineveh, and (2) as a type of the “Son of man.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dove), the fifth of the minor prophets, was the son of Amittai, and a native of Gath-hepher. (2 Kings 14:25) He flourished in or before the reign of Jeroboam II., about B.C. 820. Having already, as it seems, prophesied to Israel, he was sent to Nineveh. The time was one of political revival in Israel; but ere long the Assyrians were to be employed by God as a scourge upon them. The prophet shrank from a commission which he felt sure would result, (Jonah 4:2) in the sparing of a hostile city. He attempted therefore to escape to Tarshish. The providence of God, however, watched over him, first in a storm, and then in his being swallowed by a large fish (a sea monster, probably the white shark) for the space of three days and three nights. [On this subject see article Whale] After his deliverance, Jonah executed his commission; and the king, “believing him to be a minister form the supreme deity of the nation,” and having heard of his miraculous deliverance, ordered a general fast, and averted the threatened judgment. But the prophet, not from personal but national feelings, grudged the mercy shown to a heathen nation. He was therefore taught by the significant lesson of the “gourd,” whose growth and decay brought the truth at once home to him, that he was sent to testify by deed, as other prophets would afterward testify by word, the capacity of Gentiles for salvation, and the design of God to make them partakers of it. This was “the sign of the prophet Jonas.” (Luke 11:29,30) But the resurrection of Christ itself was also shadowed forth in the history of the prophet. (Matthew 12:39,41; 16:4) The mission of Jonah was highly symbolical. The facts contained a concealed prophecy. The old tradition made the burial-place of Jonah to be Gath-hepher; the modern tradition places it at Nebi-Yunus, opposite Mosul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25-27","original":"2 Kings 14:25-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"Jonah 4:2","original":"Jonah 4:2"},{"reference":"Luke 11:29","original":"Luke 11:29"},{"reference":"Luke 11:30","original":"Luke 11:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:39","original":"Matthew 12:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:41","original":"Matthew 12:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:4","original":"Matthew 16:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonah-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonah, Book of","slug":"jonah-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This book professes to give an account of what actually took place in the experience of the prophet. Some critics have sought to interpret the book as a parable or allegory, and not as a history. They have done so for various reasons. Thus (1) some reject it on the ground that the miraculous element enters so largely into it, and that it is not prophetical but narrative in its form; (2) others, denying the possibility of miracles altogether, hold that therefore it cannot be true history. Jonah and his story is referred to by our Lord (Matt. 12:39, 40; Luke 11:29), a fact to which the greatest weight must be attached. It is impossible to interpret this reference on any other theory. This one argument is of sufficient importance to settle the whole question. No theories devised for the purpose of getting rid of difficulties can stand against such a proof that the book is a veritable history. There is every reason to believe that this book was written by Jonah himself. It gives an account of (1) his divine commission to go to Nineveh, his disobedience, and the punishment following (1:1-17); (2) his prayer and miraculous deliverance (1:17-2:10); (3) the second commission given to him, and his prompt obedience in delivering the message from God, and its results in the repentance of the Ninevites, and God’s long-sparing mercy toward them (ch. 3); (4) Jonah’s displeasure at God’s merciful decision, and the rebuke tendered to the impatient prophet (ch. 4). Nineveh was spared after Jonah’s mission for more than a century. The history of Jonah may well be regarded “as a part of that great onward movement which was before the Law and under the Law; which gained strength and volume as the fulness of the times drew near.”, Perowne’s Jonah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 12:39","original":"Matt. 12:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:40","original":"Matt 12:40"},{"reference":"Luke 11:29","original":"Luke 11:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonam","slug":"jonam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift or grace of God), the form given to Jonan in the Revised Version of (Luke 3:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:30","original":"Luke 3:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonan","slug":"jonan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(perhaps a contraction of Johnana, gift or grace of God), son of Eliakim, in the genealogy of Christ. (Luke 3:30) (B.C. before 876.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:30","original":"Luke 3:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonas","slug":"jonas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Greek form of Jonah (Matt. 12:39, 40, 41, etc.). (2.) The father of the apostles Peter (John 21:15-17) and Andrew; but the reading should be (also in 1:42), as in the Revised Version, “John,” instead of Jonas."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a dove)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 12:39","original":"Matt. 12:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:40","original":"Matt. 12:40"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:41","original":"Matt. 12:41"},{"reference":"John 21:15-17","original":"John 21:15-17"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:4","original":"Matthew 16:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonath-elem-rechokim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonath-elem-rechokim","slug":"jonath-elem-rechokim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dove of the dumbness of the distance; i.e., “the silent dove in distant places”, title of Ps. 56. This was probably the name of some well known tune or melody to which the psalm was to be sung."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 56","original":"Ps. 56"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonathan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonathan","slug":"jonathan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah gave, the name of fifteen or more persons that are mentioned in Scripture. The chief of these are, (1.) A Levite descended from Gershom (Judg. 18:30). His history is recorded in 17:7-13 and 18:30. The Rabbins changed this name into Manasseh “to screen the memory of the great lawgiver from the stain of having so unworthy an apostate among his near descendants.” He became priest of the idol image at Dan, and this office continued in his family till the Captivity. (2.) The eldest son of king Saul, and the bosom friend of David. He is first mentioned when he was about thirty years of age, some time after his father’s accession to the throne (1 Sam. 13:2). Like his father, he was a man of great strength and activity (2 Sam. 1:23), and excelled in archery and slinging (1 Chr. 12:2;2 Sam. 1:22). The affection that evidently subsisted between him and his father was interrupted by the growth of Saul’s insanity. At length, “in fierce anger,” he left his father’s presence and cast in his lot with the cause of David (1 Sam. 20:34). After an eventful career, interwoven to a great extent with that of David, he fell, along with his father and his two brothers, on the fatal field of Gilboa (1 Sam. 31:2, 8). He was first buried at Jabesh-gilead, but his remains were afterwards removed with those of his father to Zelah, in Benjamin (2 Sam. 21:12-14). His death was the occasion of David’s famous elegy of “the Song of the Bow” (2 Sam. 1:17-27). He left one son five years old, Merib-baal, or Mephibosheth (2 Sam. 4:4; comp. 1 Chr. 8:34). (3.) Son of the high priest Abiathar, and one who adhered to David at the time of Absalom’s rebellion (2 Sam. 15:27, 36). He is the last descendant of Eli of whom there is any record. (4.) Son of Shammah, and David’s nephew, and also one of his chief warriors (2 Sam. 21:21). He slew a giant in Gath."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, “the gift of Jehovah, ” the eldest son of King Saul. (B.C. about 1095-1056.) He was a man of great strength and activity. (2 Samuel 1:23) He was also famous as a warrior, (1 Chronicles 12:2) as is shown by the courage he showing in attacking the garrison of the Philistines, in company with is armor-bearer only, slaying twenty men and putting an army to flight. (1 Samuel 14:6-16) During the pursuit, Jonathan, who had not heard of the rash curse, ch. (1 Samuel 14:24) which Saul invoked on any one who ate before the evening, tasted the honey which lay on the ground. Saul would have sacrificed him; but the people interposed in behalf of the hero of that great day, and Jonathan was saved. ch. (1 Samuel 14:24-45) The chief interest of Jonathan’s career is derived from the friendship with David, which began on the day of David’s return from the victory over the champion of Gath, and continued till his death. Their last meeting was in and forest of Ziph, during Saul’s pursuit of David. (1 Samuel 23:16-18) From this time forth we hear no more till the battle of Gilboa. In that battle he fell. (1 Samuel 31:2,8) (B.C. 1056.) his ashes were buried first at Jabesh-gilead, ch. (1 Samuel 31:13) but were afterward removed with those of his father to Zelah in Benjamin. (2 Samuel 21:12) The news of his death occasioned the celebrated elegy of David. He left a son, Mephibosheth. [Mephibosheth]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:30","original":"Judg. 18:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:2","original":"1 Sam. 13:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:23","original":"2 Sam. 1:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:2","original":"1 Chr. 12:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:22","original":"2 Sam. 1:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:34","original":"1 Sam. 20:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:2","original":"1 Sam. 31:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:8","original":"1 Sam. 31:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:12-14","original":"2 Sam. 21:12-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:17-27","original":"2 Sam. 1:17-27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:4","original":"2 Sam. 4:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:34","original":"1 Chr. 8:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:27","original":"2 Sam. 15:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:36","original":"2 Sam. 15:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:21","original":"2 Sam. 21:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:6-16","original":"1 Samuel 14:6-16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:24","original":"1 Samuel 14:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:24-45","original":"1 Samuel 14:24-45"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:16-18","original":"1 Samuel 23:16-18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:13","original":"1 Samuel 31:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:12","original":"2 Samuel 21:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:7","original":"1 Chronicles 20:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:15-21","original":"2 Samuel 17:15-21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:42","original":"1 Kings 1:42"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:43","original":"1 Kings 1:43"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:32","original":"2 Samuel 23:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:34","original":"1 Chronicles 11:34"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:6","original":"Ezra 8:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:15","original":"Ezra 10:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:14","original":"Nehemiah 12:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jeremiah 40:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:11","original":"Nehemiah 12:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:22","original":"Nehemiah 12:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:23","original":"Nehemiah 12:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:35","original":"Nehemiah 12:35"},{"reference":"1Esd 8:32","original":"1 Esdr. 8:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jonathelemrechokim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jonathelemrechokim","slug":"jonathelemrechokim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a dumb love of (in) distant places), a phrase found once only in the Bible, as a heading to the 56th psalm. Aben Ezra, who regards Jonath-elem-rechokim as merely indicating the modulation or the rhythm of the psalm, appears to come the nearest to the meaning of the passage."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joppa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joppa","slug":"joppa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beauty, a town in the portion of Dan (Josh. 19:46; A.V., “Japho”), on a sandy promontory between Caesarea and Gaza, and at a distance of 30 miles north-west from Jerusalem. It is one of the oldest towns in Asia. It was and still is the chief sea-port of Judea. It was never wrested from the Phoenicians. It became a Jewish town only in the second century B.C. It was from this port that Jonah “took ship to flee from the presence of the Lord” (Jonah 1:3). To this place also the wood cut in Lebanon by Hiram’s men for Solomon was brought in floats (2 Chr. 2:16); and here the material for the building of the second temple was also landed (Ezra 3:7). At Joppa, in the house of Simon the tanner, “by the sea-side,” Peter resided “many days,” and here, “on the house-top,” he had his “vision of tolerance” (Acts 9:36-43). It bears the modern name of Jaffa, and exibituds all the decrepitude and squalor of cities ruled over by the Turks. “Scarcely any other town has been so often overthrown, sacked, pillaged, burned, and rebuilt.” Its present population is said to be about 16,000. It was taken by the French under Napoleon in 1799, who gave orders for the massacre here of 4,000 prisoners. It is connected with Jerusalem by the only carriage road that exists in the country, and also by a railway completed in 1892. It is noticed on monuments B.C. 1600-1300, and was attacked by Sannacharib B.C. 702."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:46","original":"Josh. 19:46"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:3","original":"Jonah 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:16","original":"2 Chr. 2:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:7","original":"Ezra 3:7"},{"reference":"Acts 9:36-43","original":"Acts 9:36-43"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joppa-or-japho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joppa, Or Japho","slug":"joppa-or-japho","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beauty), now Jaffa, a town on the southwest coast of Palestine, in the portion of Dan. (Joshua 19:46) Having a harbor attached to it—though always, as still, a dangerous one—it became the port of Jerusalem in the days of Solomon, and has been ever since. Here Jonah “took ship to flee from the presence of his Maker.” Here, on the house-top of Simon the tanner, “by the seaside,” St. Peter had his vision of tolerance. (Acts 11:5) The existing town contains about 4000 inhabitants."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:46","original":"Joshua 19:46"},{"reference":"Acts 11:5","original":"Acts 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jorah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jorah","slug":"jorah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the early rain), the ancestor of a family of 112 who returned from Babylon with Ezra. (Ezra 2:18) In (Nehemiah 7:24) he appears under the name Hariph, or more correctly the same family are represented as the Bene-Hariph."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:18","original":"Ezra 2:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:24","original":"Nehemiah 7:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jorai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jorai","slug":"jorai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah teaches), one of the Gadites dwelling at Gilead in Bashan, in the reign of Jothan king of Judah. (1 Chronicles 5:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:13","original":"1 Chronicles 5:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joram","slug":"joram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Jeho’ram. (1.) One of the kings of Israel (2 Kings 8:16, 25, 28). He was the son of Ahab. (2.) Jehoram, the son and successor of Jehoshaphat on the throne of Judah (2 Kings 8:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has exalted)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 8:16","original":"2 Kings 8:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:25","original":"2 Kings 8:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:28","original":"2 Kings 8:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:24","original":"2 Kings 8:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:29","original":"2 Kings 8:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:14","original":"2 Kings 9:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:17","original":"2 Kings 9:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:21-23","original":"2 Kings 9:21-23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:29","original":"2 Kings 9:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:21","original":"2 Kings 8:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:23","original":"2 Kings 8:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:11","original":"1 Chronicles 3:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:5","original":"2 Chronicles 22:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:7","original":"2 Chronicles 22:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:8","original":"Matthew 1:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chronicles 17:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chronicles 26:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:10","original":"2 Samuel 8:10"},{"reference":"1Esd 1:9","original":"1 Esd. 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jordan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jordan","slug":"jordan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. Yarden, “the descender;” Arab. Nahr-esh-Sheriah, “the watering-place” the chief river of Palestine. It flows from north to south down a deep valley in the centre of the country. The name descender is significant of the fact that there is along its whole course a descent to its banks; or it may simply denote the rapidity with which it “descends” to the Dead Sea. It originates in the snows of Hermon, which feed its perennial fountains. Two sources are generally spoken of. (1.) From the western base of a hill on which once stood the city of Dan, the northern border-city of Palestine, there gushes forth a considerable fountain called the Leddan, which is the largest fountain in Syria and the principal source of the Jordan. (2.) Beside the ruins of Banias, the ancient Caesarea Philippi and the yet more ancient Panium, is a lofty cliff of limestone, at the base of which is a fountain. This is the other source of the Jordan, and has always been regarded by the Jews as its true source. It rushes down to the plain in a foaming torrent, and joins the Leddan about 5 miles south of Dan (Tell-el-Kady). (3.) But besides these two historical fountains there is a third, called the Hasbany, which rises in the bottom of a valley at the western base of Hermon, 12 miles north of Tell-el-Kady. It joins the main stream about a mile below the junction of the Leddan and the Banias. The river thus formed is at this point about 45 feet wide, and flows in a channel from 12 to 20 feet below the plain. After this it flows, “with a swift current and a much-twisted course,” through a marshy plain for some 6 miles, when it falls into the Lake Huleh, “the waters of Merom” (q.v.). During this part of its course the Jordan has descended about 1,100 feet. At Banias it is 1,080 feet above sea-level. Flowing from the southern extremity of Lake Huleh, here almost on a level with the sea, it flows for 2 miles “through a waste of islets and papyrus,” and then for 9 miles through a narrow gorge in a foaming torrent onward to the Sea of Galilee (q.v.). “In the whole valley of the Jordan from the Lake Huleh to the Sea of Galilee there is not a single settled inhabitant. Along the whole eastern bank of the river and the lakes, from the base of Hermon to the ravine of Hieromax, a region of great fertility, 30 miles long by 7 or 8 wide, there are only some three inhabited villages. The western bank is almost as desolate. Ruins are numerous enough. Every mile or two is an old site of town or village, now well nigh hid beneath a dense jungle of thorns and thistles. The words of Scripture here recur to us with peculiar force: ‘I will make your cities waste, and bring your sanctuaries unto desolation...And I will bring the land into desolation: and your enemies which dwell therein shall be astonished at it...And your land shall be desolate, and your cities waste. Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate’ (Lev. 26:31-34).”, Dr. Porter’s Handbook. From the Sea of Galilee, at the level of 682 feet below the Mediterranean, the river flows through a long, low plain called “the region of Jordan” (Matt. 3:5), and by the modern Arabs the Ghor, or “sunken plain.” This section is properly the Jordan of Scripture. Down through the midst of the “plain of Jordan” there winds a ravine varying in breadth from 200 yards to half a mile, and in depth from 40 to 150 feet. Through it the Jordan flows in a rapid, rugged, tortuous course down to the Dead Sea. The whole distance from the southern extremity of the Sea of Galilee to the Dead Sea is in a straight line about 65 miles, but following the windings of the river about 200 miles, during which it falls 618 feet. The total length of the Jordan from Banias is about 104 miles in a straight line, during which it falls 2,380 feet. There are two considerable affluents which enter the river between the Sea of Galilee and the Dead Sea, both from the east. (1.) The Wady Mandhur, called the Yarmuk by the Rabbins and the Hieromax by the Greeks. It formed the boundary between Bashan and Gilead. It drains the plateau of the Hauran. (2.) The Jabbok or Wady Zerka, formerly the northern boundary of Ammon. It enters the Jordan about 20 miles north of Jericho. The first historical notice of the Jordan is in the account of the separation of Abraham and Lot (Gen. 13:10). “Lot beheld the plain of Jordan as the garden of the Lord.” Jacob crossed and recrossed “this Jordan” (32:10). The Israelites passed over it as “on dry ground” (Josh. 3:17; Ps. 114:3). Twice afterwards its waters were miraculously divided at the same spot by Elijah and Elisha (2 Kings 2:8, 14). The Jordan is mentioned in the Old Testament about one hundred and eighty times, and in the New Testament fifteen times. The chief events in gospel history connected with it are (1) John the Baptist’s ministry, when “there went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and were baptized of him in Jordan” (Matt. 3:6). (2.) Jesus also “was baptized of John in"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the descender), the one river of Palestine, has a course of little more than 200 miles, from the roots of Anti-Lebanon to the head of the Dead Sea. (136 miles in a straight line.—Schaff.) It is the river of the “great plain” of Palestine—the “descender,” if not “the river of God” in the book of Psalms, at least that of his chosen people throughout their history. There were fords over against Jericho, to which point the men of Jericho pursued the spies. (Joshua 2:7) comp. Judg 3:28 Higher up where the fords or passages of Bethbarah, where Gideon lay in wait for the Midianites, (Judges 7:24) and where the men of Gilead slew the Ephraimites. ch. (Judges 12:6) These fords undoubtedly witnessed the first recorded passage of the Jordan in the Old Testament. (Genesis 32:10) Jordan was next crossed, over against Jericho, by Joshua. (Joshua 4:12,13) From their vicinity to Jerusalem the lower fords were much used. David, it is probable, passed over them in one instance to fight the Syrians. (2 Samuel 10:17; 17:22) Thus there were two customary places at which the Jordan was fordable; and it must have been at one of these, if not at both, that baptism was afterward administered by St. John and by the disciples of our Lord. Where our Lord was baptized is not stated expressly, but it was probably at the upper ford. These fords were rendered so much more precious in those days from two circumstances. First, it does not appear that there were then any bridges thrown over or boats regularly established on the Jordan; and secondly, because “Jordan overflowed all his banks all the time of harvest.” (Joshua 3:15) The channel or bed of the river became brimful, so that the level of the water and of the banks was then the same. (Dr. Selah Merrill, in his book “Galilee in the Time of Christ” (1881), says, “Near Tarichaea, just below the point where the Jordan leaves the lake (of Galilee), there was (in Christ’s time) a splendid bridge across the river, supported by ten piers.”—ED.) The last feature which remains to be noticed in the scriptural account of the Jordan is its frequent mention as a boundary: “over Jordan,” “this” and “the other side,” or “beyond Jordan,” were expressions as familiar to the Israelites as “across the water,” “this” and “the other side of the Channel” are to English ears. In one sense indeed, that is, in so far as it was the eastern boundary of the land of Canaan, it was the eastern boundary of the promised land. (Numbers 34:12) The Jordan rises from several sources near Panium (Banias), and passes through the lakes of Merom (Huleh) and Gennesaret. The two principal features in its course are its descent and its windings. From its fountain heads to the Dead Sea it rushes down one continuous inclined plane, only broken by a series of rapids or precipitous falls. Between the Lake of Gennesaret and the Dead Sea there are 27 rapids. The depression of the Lake of Gennesaret below the level of the Mediterranean is 653 feet, and that of the Dead Sea 1316 feet. (The whole descent from its source to the Dead Sea is 3000 feet. Its width varies form 45 to 180 feet, and it is from 3 to 12 feet deep. -Schaff.) Its sinuosity is not so remarkable in the upper part of its course. The only tributaries to the Jordan below Gennesaret are the Yarmuk (Hieromax) and the Zerka (Jabbok). Not a single city ever crowned the banks of the Jordan. Still Bethshan and Jericho to the west, Gerasa, Pella and Gadara to the east of it were important cities, and caused a good deal of traffic between the two opposite banks. The physical features of the Ghor, through which the Jordan flows, are treated of under Palestina And Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 26:31-34","original":"Lev. 26:31-34"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:5","original":"Matt. 3:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:10","original":"Gen. 13:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:17","original":"Josh. 3:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 114:3","original":"Ps. 114:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:8","original":"2 Kings 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:14","original":"2 Kings 2:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:6","original":"Matt. 3:6"},{"reference":"Mark 1:9","original":"Mark 1:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:7","original":"Joshua 2:7"},{"reference":"Judges 3:28","original":"Judg 3:28"},{"reference":"Judges 7:24","original":"Judges 7:24"},{"reference":"Judges 12:6","original":"Judges 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:10","original":"Genesis 32:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:12","original":"Joshua 4:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:13","original":"Joshua 4:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:17","original":"2 Samuel 10:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:22","original":"2 Samuel 17:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:15","original":"Joshua 3:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:12","original":"Numbers 34:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jorim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jorim","slug":"jorim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has exalted), son of Matthat, in the genealogy of Christ. (Luke 3:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:29","original":"Luke 3:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jorkoam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jorkoam","slug":"jorkoam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(paleness of the people), either a descendant of Caleb the son of Hezron, or the name of a place in the tribe of Judah. (1 Chronicles 2:44)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:44","original":"1 Chronicles 2:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josabad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josabad","slug":"josabad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah bestows), properly Jozabad the Gederathite, one of the warriors of Benjamin who joined David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:4) (B.C. 1055.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chronicles 12:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josaphat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josaphat","slug":"josaphat","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Jehoshaphat king of Judah. (Matthew 1:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:8","original":"Matthew 1:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jose","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jose","slug":"jose","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(another form of Joses), son of Eliezer, in the genealogy of Jesus Christ. (Luke 3:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:29","original":"Luke 3:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josech","slug":"josech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the form of name given in the Revised Version for Joseph, in (Luke 3:26) It is not found in the Old Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josedech-jehozadak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josedech = Jehozadak","slug":"josedech-jehozadak","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah makes just), the son of Seraiah. (Haggai 1:1,12,14; 2:2,4; Zechariah 6:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Haggai 1:1","original":"Haggai 1:1"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:12","original":"Haggai 1:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:14","original":"Haggai 1:14"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:2","original":"Haggai 2:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:4","original":"Haggai 2:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:11","original":"Zechariah 6:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joseph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joseph","slug":"joseph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Remover or increaser. (1.) The elder of the two sons of Jacob by Rachel (Gen. 30:23, 24), who, on the occasion of his birth, said, “God hath taken away [Heb. ‘asaph] my reproach.” “The Lord shall add [Heb. yoseph] to me another son” (Gen. 30:24). He was a child of probably six years of age when his father returned from Haran to Canaan and took up his residence in the old patriarchal town of Hebron. “Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the son of his old age,” and he “made him a long garment with sleeves” (Gen. 37:3, R.V. marg.), i.e., a garment long and full, such as was worn by the children of nobles. This seems to be the correct rendering of the words. The phrase, however, may also be rendered, “a coat of many pieces”, i.e., a patchwork of many small pieces of divers colours. When he was about seventeen years old Joseph incurred the jealous hatred of his brothers (Gen. 37:4). They “hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him.” Their anger was increased when he told them his dreams (37:11). Jacob desiring to hear tidings of his sons, who had gone to Shechem with their flocks, some 60 miles from Hebron, sent Joseph as his messenger to make inquiry regarding them. Joseph found that they had left Shechem for Dothan, whither he followed them. As soon as they saw him coming they began to plot against him, and would have killed him had not Reuben interposed. They ultimately sold him to a company of Ishmaelite merchants for twenty pieces (shekels) of silver (about $2, 10s.), ten pieces less than the current value of a slave, for “they cared little what they had for him, if so be they were rid of him.” These merchants were going down with a varied assortment of merchandise to the Egyptian market, and thither they conveyed him, and ultimately sold him as a slave to Potiphar, an “officer of Pharaoh’s, and captain of the guard” (Gen. 37:36). “The Lord blessed the Egyptian’s house for Joseph’s sake,” and Potiphar made him overseer over his house. At length a false charge having been brought against him by Potiphar’s wife, he was at once cast into the state prison (39; 40), where he remained for at least two years. After a while the “chief of the cupbearers” and the “chief of the bakers” of Pharaoh’s household were cast into the same prison (40:2). Each of these new prisoners dreamed a dream in the same night, which Joseph interpreted, the event occurring as he had said. This led to Joseph’s being remembered subsequently by the chief butler when Pharaoh also dreamed. At his suggestion Joseph was brought from prison to interpret the king’s dreams. Pharaoh was well pleased with Joseph’s wisdom in interpreting his dreams, and with his counsel with reference to the events then predicted; and he set him over all the land of Egypt (Gen. 41:46), and gave him the name of Zaphnath-paaneah. He was married to Asenath, the daughter of the priest of On, and thus became a member of the priestly class. Joseph was now about thirty years of age. As Joseph had interpreted, seven years of plenty came, during which he stored up great abundance of corn in granaries built for the purpose. These years were followed by seven years of famine “over all the face of the earth,” when “all countries came into Egypt to Joseph to buy corn” (Gen. 41:56, 57; 47:13, 14). Thus “Joseph gathered up all the money that was in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought.” Afterwards all the cattle and all the land, and at last the Egyptians themselves, became the property of Pharaoh. During this period of famine Joseph’s brethren also came down to Egypt to buy corn. The history of his dealings with them, and of the manner in which he at length made himself known to them, is one of the most interesting narratives that can be read (Gen. 42-45). Joseph directed his brethren to return and bring Jacob and his family to the land of Egypt, saying, “I will give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fat of the land. Regard not your stuff; for the good of all the land is yours.” Accordingly Jacob and his family, to the number of threescore and ten souls, together with “all that they had,” went down to Egypt. They were settled in the land of Goshen, where Joseph met his father, and “fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a good while” (Gen. 46:29). The excavations of Dr. Naville have shown the land of Goshen to be the Wady Tumilat, between Ismailia and Zagazig. In Goshen (Egyptian Qosem) they had pasture for their flocks, were near the Asiatic frontier of Egypt, and were out of the way of the Egyptian people. An inscription speaks of it as a district given up to the wandering shepherds of Asia. Jacob at length died, and in fulfilment of a promise which he had exacted, Joseph went up to Canaan to bury his father in “the field of Ephron the Hittite” (Gen. 47:29-31; 50:1-14). This was the last recorded act of Joseph, who again returned to Egypt. “The ‘Story of the Two Brothers,’ an Egyp"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(increase)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:23","original":"Gen. 30:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:24","original":"Gen. 30:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:3","original":"Gen. 37:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:4","original":"Gen. 37:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:36","original":"Gen. 37:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:46","original":"Gen. 41:46"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:56","original":"Gen. 41:56"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:57","original":"Gen. 41:57"},{"reference":"Genesis 42","original":"Gen. 42"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:29","original":"Gen. 46:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:29-31","original":"Gen. 47:29-31"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:1-14","original":"Gen 50:1-14"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:50","original":"Gen. 41:50"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:26","original":"Gen. 50:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:32","original":"Josh. 24:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:13-17","original":"Deut. 33:13-17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:16","original":"Ezek. 37:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:19","original":"Ezek. 37:19"},{"reference":"Amos 5:6","original":"Amos 5:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:4","original":"Ps. 81:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:2","original":"1 Chr. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:9","original":"1 Chr. 25:9"},{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:16","original":"Matt. 1:16"},{"reference":"Luke 3:23","original":"Luke 3:23"},{"reference":"Luke 2:4","original":"Luke 2:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matt. 13:55"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:19","original":"1 Sam. 1:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:57","original":"Matt. 27:57"},{"reference":"Luke 23:50","original":"Luke 23:50"},{"reference":"Mark 15:46","original":"Mark 15:46"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"Luke 23:53","original":"Luke 23:53"},{"reference":"Luke 23:55","original":"Luke 23:55"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:9","original":"Isa. 53:9"},{"reference":"Acts 1:23","original":"Acts 1:23"},{"reference":"Acts 1:21","original":"Acts 1:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:2","original":"Genesis 37:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:5-7","original":"Genesis 37:5-7"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:7-13","original":"Genesis 39:7-13"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:54-57","original":"Genesis 41:54-57"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:13","original":"Genesis 47:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:14","original":"Genesis 47:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:22","original":"Hebrews 11:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:7","original":"Numbers 13:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:42","original":"Ezra 10:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:14","original":"Nehemiah 12:14"},{"reference":"Luke 3:30","original":"Luke 3:30"},{"reference":"Luke 3:24","original":"Luke 3:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:20","original":"Matthew 1:20"},{"reference":"John 19:27","original":"John 19:27"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joses","slug":"joses","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exalted)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:29","original":"Luke 3:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matthew 13:55"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"},{"reference":"Acts 4:36","original":"Acts 4:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joshah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joshah","slug":"joshah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah lets dwell), a prince of the house of Simeon. (1 Chronicles 4:34,38-41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:34","original":"1 Chronicles 4:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:38-41","original":"1 Chronicles 4:38-41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joshaphat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joshaphat","slug":"joshaphat","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah judges), the Mithnite, one of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:43)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:43","original":"1 Chronicles 11:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joshaviah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joshaviah","slug":"joshaviah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah makes dwell), the son of Elnaam, and one of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:46) (B.C. 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:46","original":"1 Chronicles 11:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joshbekashah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joshbekashah","slug":"joshbekashah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a seat in a hard place), son of Heman, head of the seventeenth course of musicians. (1 Chronicles 25:4,25) (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:25","original":"1 Chronicles 25:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joshua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joshua","slug":"joshua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is his help, or Jehovah the Saviour. The son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim, the successor of Moses as the leader of Israel. He is called Jehoshua in Num. 13:16 (A.V.), and Jesus in Acts 7:45 and Heb. 4:8 (R.V., Joshua). He was born in Egypt, and was probably of the age of Caleb, with whom he is generally associated. He shared in all the events of the Exodus, and held the place of commander of the host of the Israelites at their great battle against the Amalekites in Rephidim (Ex. 17:8-16). He became Moses’ minister or servant, and accompanied him part of the way when he ascended Mount Sinai to receive the two tables (Ex. 32:17). He was also one of the twelve who were sent on by Moses to explore the land of Canaan (Num. 13:16, 17), and only he and Caleb gave an encouraging report. Under the direction of God, Moses, before his death, invested Joshua in a public and solemn manner with authority over the people as his successor (Deut. 31:23). The people were encamped at Shittim when he assumed the command (Josh. 1:1); and crossing the Jordan, they encamped at Gilgal, where, having circumcised the people, he kept the Passover, and was visited by the Captain of the Lord’s host, who spoke to him encouraging words (1:1-9). Now began the wars of conquest which Joshua carried on for many years, the record of which is in the book which bears his name. Six nations and thirty-one kings were conquered by him (Josh. 11:18-23; 12:24). Having thus subdued the Canaanites, Joshua divided the land among the tribes, Timnath-serah in Mount Ephraim being assigned to himself as his own inheritance. (See SHILOH; PRIEST.) His work being done, he died, at the age of one hundred and ten years, twenty-five years after having crossed the Jordan. He was buried in his own city of Timnath-serah (Josh. 24); and “the light of Israel for the time faded away.” Joshua has been regarded as a type of Christ (Heb. 4:8) in the following particulars: (1) In the name common to both; (2) Joshua brings the people into the possession of the Promised Land, as Jesus brings his people to the heavenly Canaan; and (3) as Joshua succeeded Moses, so the Gospel succeeds the Law. The character of Joshua is thus well sketched by Edersheim:, “Born a slave in Egypt, he must have been about forty years old at the time of the Exodus. Attached to the person of Moses, he led Israel in the first decisive battle against Amalek (Ex. 17:9, 13), while Moses in the prayer of faith held up to heaven the God-given ‘rod.’ It was no doubt on that occasion that his name was changed from Oshea, ‘help,’ to Jehoshua, ‘Jehovah is help’ (Num. 13:16). And this name is the key to his life and work. Alike in bringing the people into Canaan, in his wars, and in the distribution of the land among the tribes, from the miraculous crossing of Jordan and taking of Jericho to his last address, he was the embodiment of his new name, ‘Jehovah is help.’ To this outward calling his character also corresponded. It is marked by singleness of purpose, directness, and decision...He sets an object before him, and unswervingly follows it” (Bible Hist., iii. 103)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(saviour, or whose help is Jehovah). His name appears in the various forms of HosheaHOshea, Oshea, Jehoshua, Jeshua and Jesus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:16","original":"Num. 13:16"},{"reference":"Acts 7:45","original":"Acts 7:45"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:8","original":"Heb. 4:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8-16","original":"Ex. 17:8-16"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:17","original":"Ex. 32:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:17","original":"Num. 13:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:23","original":"Deut. 31:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 1:1","original":"Josh. 1:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:18-23","original":"Josh. 11:18-23"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:24","original":"Josh 12:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 24","original":"Josh. 24"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:9","original":"Ex. 17:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:13","original":"Ex 17:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:27","original":"1 Chronicles 7:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:6","original":"Numbers 14:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:18","original":"Numbers 27:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 23:24","original":"Joshua 23:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:14","original":"1 Samuel 6:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:18","original":"1 Samuel 6:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:8","original":"2 Kings 23:8"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:14","original":"Haggai 1:14"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:12","original":"Haggai 2:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:1","original":"Zechariah 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joshua-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joshua, Book Of","slug":"joshua-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Named from Joshua the son of Nun, who is the principal character in it. The book may be regarded as consisting of three parts:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 24:29-33","original":"Joshua 24:29-33"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13-19","original":"Joshua 15:13-19"},{"reference":"Judges 1:10-15","original":"Judg 1:10-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:47","original":"Joshua 19:47"},{"reference":"Judges 18:7","original":"Judg 18:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:63","original":"Joshua 15:63"},{"reference":"Judges 1:21","original":"Judg 1:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:joshua-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Joshua, The Book of","slug":"joshua-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contains a history of the Israelites from the death of Moses to that of Joshua. It consists of three parts: (1.) The history of the conquest of the land (1-12). (2.) The allotment of the land to the different tribes, with the appointment of cities of refuge, the provision for the Levites (13-22), and the dismissal of the eastern tribes to their homes. This section has been compared to the Domesday Book of the Norman conquest. (3.) The farewell addresses of Joshua, with an account of his death (23, 24). This book stands first in the second of the three sections, (1) the Law, (2) the Prophets, (3) the “other writings” = Hagiographa, into which the Jewish Church divided the Old Testament. There is every reason for concluding that the uniform tradition of the Jews is correct when they assign the authorship of the book to Joshua, all except the concluding section; the last verses (24:29-33) were added by some other hand. There are two difficulties connected with this book which have given rise to much discussion, (1.) The miracle of the standing still of the sun and moon on Gibeon. The record of it occurs in Joshua’s impassioned prayer of faith, as quoted (Josh. 10:12-15) from the “Book of Jasher” (q.v.). There are many explanations given of these words. They need, however, present no difficulty if we believe in the possibility of God’s miraculous interposition in behalf of his people. Whether it was caused by the refraction of the light, or how, we know not. (2.) Another difficulty arises out of the command given by God utterly to exterminate the Canaanites. “Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?” It is enough that Joshua clearly knew that this was the will of God, who employs his terrible agencies, famine, pestilence, and war, in the righteous government of this world. The Canaanites had sunk into a state of immorality and corruption so foul and degrading that they had to be rooted out of the land with the edge of the sword. “The Israelites’ sword, in its bloodiest executions, wrought a work of mercy for all the countries of the earth to the very end of the world.” This book resembles the Acts of the Apostles in the number and variety of historical incidents it records, and in its many references to persons and places; and as in the latter case the epistles of Paul (see Paley’s Horae Paul.) confirm its historical accuracy by their incidental allusions and “undesigned coincidences,” so in the former modern discoveries confirm its historicity. The Amarna tablets (see ADONIZEDEC) are among the most remarkable discoveries of the age. Dating from about B.C. 1480 down to the time of Joshua, and consisting of official communications from Amorite, Phoenician, and Philistine chiefs to the king of Egypt, they afford a glimpse into the actual condition of Palestine prior to the Hebrew invasion, and illustrate and confirm the history of the conquest. A letter, also still extant, from a military officer, “master of the captains of Egypt,” dating from near the end of the reign of Rameses II., gives a curious account of a journey, probably official, which he undertook through Palestine as far north as to Aleppo, and an insight into the social condition of the country at that time. Among the things brought to light by this letter and the Amarna tablets is the state of confusion and decay that had now fallen on Egypt. The Egyptian garrisons that had held possession of Palestine from the time of Thothmes III., some two hundred years before, had now been withdrawn. The way was thus opened for the Hebrews. In the history of the conquest there is no mention of Joshua having encountered any Egyptian force. The tablets contain many appeals to the king of Egypt for help against the inroads of the Hebrews, but no help seems ever to have been sent. Is not this just such a state of things as might have been anticipated as the result of the disaster of the Exodus? In many points, as shown under various articles, the progress of the conquest is remarkably illustrated by the tablets. The value of modern discoveries in their relation to Old Testament history has been thus well described: “The difficulty of establishing the charge of lack of historical credibility, as against the testimony of the Old Testament, has of late years greatly increased. The outcome of recent excavations and explorations is altogether against it. As long as these books contained, in the main, the only known accounts of the events they mention, there was some plausibility in the theory that perhaps these accounts were written rather to teach moral lessons than to preserve an exact knowledge of events. It was easy to say in those times men had not the historic sense. But the recent discoveries touch the events recorded in the Bible at very many different points in many different generations, mentioning the same persons, countries, peoples, events that are mentioned in the Bible, and showing beyond question that these were strictly historic. The point is not"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:12-15","original":"Josh. 10:12-15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josiah","slug":"josiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Healed by Jehovah, or Jehovah will support. The son of Amon, and his successor on the throne of Judah (2 Kings 22:1; 2 Chr. 34:1). His history is contained in 2 Kings 22, 23. He stands foremost among all the kings of the line of David for unswerving loyalty to Jehovah (23:25). He “did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, and walked in all the way of David his father.” He ascended the throne at the early age of eight years, and it appears that not till eight years afterwards did he begin “to seek after the God of David his father.” At that age he devoted himself to God. He distinguished himself by beginning a war of extermination against the prevailing idolatry, which had practically been the state religion for some seventy years (2 Chr. 34:3; comp. Jer. 25:3, 11, 29). In the eighteenth year of his reign he proceeded to repair and beautify the temple, which by time and violence had become sorely dilapidated (2 Kings 22:3, 5, 6; 23:23; 2 Chr. 34:11). While this work was being carried on, Hilkiah, the high priest, discovered a roll, which was probably the original copy of the law, the entire Pentateuch, written by Moses. When this book was read to him, the king was alarmed by the things it contained, and sent for Huldah, the “prophetess,” for her counsel. She spoke to him words of encouragement, telling him that he would be gathered to his fathers in peace before the threatened days of judgment came. Josiah immediately gathered the people together, and engaged them in a renewal of their ancient national covenant with God. The Passover was then celebrated, as in the days of his great predecessor, Hezekiah, with unusual magnificence. Nevertheless, “the Lord turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah” (2 Kings 22:3-20; 23:21-27; 2 Chr. 35:1-19). During the progress of this great religious revolution Jeremiah helped it on by his earnest exhortations. Soon after this, Pharaoh-Necho II. (q.v.), king of Egypt, in an expedition against the king of Assyria, with the view of gaining possession of Carchemish, sought a passage through the territory of Judah for his army. This Josiah refused to permit. He had probably entered into some new alliance with the king of Assyria, and faithful to his word he sought to oppose the progress of Necho. The army of Judah went out and encountered that of Egypt at Megiddo, on the verge of the plain of Esdraelon. Josiah went into the field in disguise, and was fatally wounded by a random arrow. His attendants conveyed him toward Jerusalem, but had only reached Hadadrimmon, a few miles south of Megiddo, when he died (2 Kings 23:28, 30; comp. 2 Chr. 35:20-27), after a reign of thirty-one years. He was buried with the greatest honours in fulfilment of Huldah’s prophecy (2 Kings 22:20; comp. Jer. 34:5). Jeremiah composed a funeral elegy on this the best of the kings of Israel (Lam. 4:20; 2 Chr. 35:25). The outburst of national grief on account of his death became proverbial (Zech. 12:11; comp. Rev. 16:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah heals)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:1","original":"2 Kings 22:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:1","original":"2 Chr. 34:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22","original":"2 Kings 22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23","original":"2 Kings 23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:3","original":"2 Chr. 34:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:3","original":"Jer. 25:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:11","original":"Jer. 25:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:29","original":"Jer. 25:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:3","original":"2 Kings 22:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:5","original":"2 Kings 22:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:6","original":"2 Kings 22:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:11","original":"2 Chr. 34:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:3-20","original":"2 Kings 22:3-20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:21-27","original":"2 Kings 23:21-27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:1-19","original":"2 Chr. 35:1-19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:28","original":"2 Kings 23:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:30","original":"2 Kings 23:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20-27","original":"2 Chr. 35:20-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:20","original":"2 Kings 22:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:5","original":"Jer. 34:5"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:20","original":"Lam. 4:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:25","original":"2 Chr. 35:25"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:11","original":"Zech. 12:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:16","original":"Rev. 16:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:30","original":"2 Kings 24:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:1","original":"2 Chronicles 35:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:10","original":"Zechariah 6:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josias","slug":"josias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Josiah, king of Judah. (Matthew 1:10,11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:10","original":"Matthew 1:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:11","original":"Matthew 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josibiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josibiah","slug":"josibiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(to whom God gives a dwelling), the father of Jehu, a Simeonite. (1 Chronicles 4:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:35","original":"1 Chronicles 4:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:josiphiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Josiphiah","slug":"josiphiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah will increase), the father or ancestor of Shelomith, who returned with Ezra. (Ezra 8:10) (B.C. 459.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:10","original":"Ezra 8:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jot","slug":"jot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Iota, the smallest letter of the Greek alphabet, used metaphorically or proverbially for the smallest thing (Matt. 5:18); or it may be = yod, which is the smallest of the Hebrew letters."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the English form of the Greek iota, i.e., the smallest letter of the Greek alphabet. The Hebrew is yod, or y formed like a comma (’). It is used metaphorically to express the minutest thing."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 5:18","original":"Matt. 5:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jotbah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jotbah","slug":"jotbah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(goodness), the native place of Meshullemeth, the queen of Manasseh. (2 Kings 21:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:19","original":"2 Kings 21:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jotbath-or-jotbathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jotbath, Or Jotbathah","slug":"jotbath-or-jotbathah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(goodness), (10:7; Numbers 33:33) a desert station of the Israelites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:33","original":"Numbers 33:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jotham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jotham","slug":"jotham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is perfect. (1.) The youngest of Gideon’s seventy sons. He escaped when the rest were put to death by the order of Abimelech (Judg. 9:5). When “the citizens of Shechem and the whole house of Millo” were gathered together “by the plain of the pillar” (i.e., the stone set up by Joshua, 24:26; comp. Gen. 35:4) “that was in Shechem, to make Abimelech king,” from one of the heights of Mount Gerizim he protested against their doing so in the earliest parable, that of the bramble-king. His words then spoken were prophetic. There came a recoil in the feelings of the people toward Abimelech, and then a terrible revenge, in which many were slain and the city of Shechem was destroyed by Abimelech (Judg. 9:45). Having delivered his warning, Jotham fled to Beer from the vengeance of Abimelech (9:7-21). (2.) The son and successor of Uzziah on the throne of Judah. As during his last years Uzziah was excluded from public life on account of his leprosy, his son, then twenty-five years of age, administered for seven years the affairs of the kingdom in his father’s stead (2 Chr. 26:21, 23; 27:1). After his father’s death he became sole monarch, and reigned for sixteen years (B.C. 759-743). He ruled in the fear of God, and his reign was prosperous. He was contemporary with the prophets Isaiah, Hosea, and Micah, by whose ministrations he profited. He was buried in the sepulchre of the kings, greatly lamented by the people (2 Kings 15:38; 2 Chr. 27:7-9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah is upright)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:5","original":"Judg. 9:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Gen. 35:4"},{"reference":"Judges 9:45","original":"Judg. 9:45"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:21","original":"2 Chr. 26:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:23","original":"2 Chr. 26:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:38","original":"2 Kings 15:38"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:7-9","original":"2 Chr. 27:7-9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:1","original":"2 Kings 15:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:1","original":"2Chr 27:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:47","original":"1 Chronicles 2:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:journey","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Journey","slug":"journey","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A day’s journey in the East is from 16 to 20 miles (Num. 11:31). (2.) A Sabbath-day’s journey is 2,000 paces or yards from the city walls (Acts 1:12). According to Jewish tradition, it was the distance one might travel without violating the law of Ex. 16:29. (See SABBATH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:31","original":"Num. 11:31"},{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:29","original":"Ex. 16:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jozabad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jozabad","slug":"jozabad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah bestows. (1.) One of the Benjamite archers who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:4). (2.) A chief of the tribe of Manasseh (1 Chr. 12:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah justifies)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:4","original":"1 Chr. 12:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:20","original":"1 Chr. 12:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chronicles 31:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:9","original":"2 Chronicles 35:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:22","original":"Ezra 10:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Nehemiah 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:16","original":"Nehemiah 11:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jozachar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jozachar","slug":"jozachar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah-remembered, one of the two servants who assassinated Jehoash, the king of Judah, in Millo (2 Kings 12:21). He is called also Zabad (2 Chr. 24:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has remembered), one of the murderers of Joash king of Judah. (2 Kings 12:21) The writer of the Chronicles, (2 Chronicles 24:26) calls him Zabad. (B.C. 837.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 12:21","original":"2 Kings 12:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:26","original":"2 Chr. 24:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jozadak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jozadak","slug":"jozadak","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah has made just). (Ezra 3:2,8; 5:2; 10:18; Nehemiah 12:26) The contracted form of Jehozadak."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:8","original":"Ezra 3:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:2","original":"Ezra 5:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:18","original":"Ezra 10:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:26","original":"Nehemiah 12:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jubal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jubal","slug":"jubal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jubilee, music, Lamech’s second son by Adah, of the line of Cain. He was the inventor of “the harp” (Heb. kinnor, properly “lyre”) and “the organ” (Heb. ‘ugab, properly “mouth-organ” or Pan’s pipe), Gen. 4:21."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(music), a son of Lamech by Adah, and the inventor of the “harp and organ.” (Genesis 4:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:21","original":"Gen. 4:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jubilee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jubilee","slug":"jubilee","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A joyful shout or clangour of trumpets, the name of the great semi-centennial festival of the Hebrews. It lasted for a year. During this year the land was to be fallow, and the Israelites were only permitted to gather the spontaneous produce of the fields (Lev. 25:11, 12). All landed property during that year reverted to its original owner (13-34; 27:16-24), and all who were slaves were set free (25:39-54), and all debts were remitted. The return of the jubilee year was proclaimed by a blast of trumpets which sounded throughout the land. There is no record in Scripture of the actual observance of this festival, but there are numerous allusions (Isa. 5:7, 8, 9, 10; 61:1, 2; Ezek. 7:12, 13; Neh. 5:1-19; 2 Chr. 36:21) which place it beyond a doubt that it was observed. The advantages of this institution were manifold. “1. It would prevent the accumulation of land on the part of a few to the detriment of the community at large. 2. It would render it impossible for any one to be born to absolute poverty, since every one had his hereditary land. 3. It would preclude those inequalities which are produced by extremes of riches and poverty, and which make one man domineer over another. 4. It would utterly do away with slavery. 5. It would afford a fresh opportunity to those who were reduced by adverse circumstances to begin again their career of industry in the patrimony which they had temporarily forfeited. 6. It would periodically rectify the disorders which crept into the state in the course of time, preclude the division of the people into nobles and plebeians, and preserve the theocracy inviolate.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:11","original":"Lev. 25:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:12","original":"Lev. 25:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:7","original":"Isa. 5:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:8","original":"Isa. 5:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:9","original":"Isa. 5:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:10","original":"Isa. 5:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 7:12","original":"Ezek. 7:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 7:13","original":"Ezek 7:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:1-19","original":"Neh. 5:1-19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:21","original":"2 Chr. 36:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jubilee-the-year-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jubilee, The Year Of","slug":"jubilee-the-year-of","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:11","original":"Leviticus 25:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:12","original":"Leviticus 25:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:10","original":"Exodus 23:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Exodus 23:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:20-22","original":"Leviticus 25:20-22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jucal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jucal","slug":"jucal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(powerful), son of Shelemiah. (Jeremiah 38:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jeremiah 38:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:juda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Juda","slug":"juda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The patriarch Judah, son of Jacob (Luke 3:33; Heb. 7:14). In Luke 1:39; Heb. 7:14; Rev. 5:5; 7:5, the word refers to the tribe of Judah. (2.) The father of Simeon in Christ’s maternal ancestry (Luke 3:30). (3.) Son of Joanna, and father of Joseph in Christ’s maternal ancestry (26), probably identical with Abiud (Matt. 1:13), and with Obadiah (1 Chr. 3:21). (4.) One of the Lord’s “brethren” (Mark 6:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praised)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:14","original":"Heb. 7:14"},{"reference":"Luke 1:39","original":"Luke 1:39"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:5","original":"Rev. 5:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:5","original":"Rev 7:5"},{"reference":"Luke 3:30","original":"Luke 3:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:13","original":"Matt. 1:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chr. 3:21"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"},{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judaea-or-judea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judaea, Or Judea","slug":"judaea-or-judea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Judah), a territorial division which succeeded to the overthrow of the ancient landmarks of the tribes of Israel and Judah in their respective captivities. The word first occurs (Daniel 5:13) Authorized Version “Jewry,” and the first mention of the “province of Judea” is in the book of Ezra, (Ezra 5:8) It is alluded to in (Nehemiah 11:3) (Authorized Version “Judah”). In the apocryphal books the word “province” is dropped, and throughout them and the New Testament the expressions are “the land of Judea,” “Judea.” In a wide and more improper sense, the term Judea was sometimes extended to the whole country of the Canaanites, its ancient inhabitants; and even in the Gospels we read of the coasts of Judea “beyond Jordan.” (Matthew 19:1; Mark 10:1) Judea was, in strict language, the name of the third district, west of the Jordan and south of Samaria. It was made a portion of the Roman province of Syria upon the deposition of Archelaus, the ethnarch of Judea, in A.D. 6, and was governed by a procurator, who was subject to the governor of Syria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:13","original":"Daniel 5:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:8","original":"Ezra 5:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:3","original":"Nehemiah 11:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:1","original":"Matthew 19:1"},{"reference":"Mark 10:1","original":"Mark 10:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judah","slug":"judah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Praise, the fourth son of Jacob by Leah. The name originated in Leah’s words of praise to the Lord on account of his birth: “Now will I praise [Heb. odeh] Jehovah, and she called his name Yehudah” (Gen. 29:35). It was Judah that interposed in behalf of Joseph, so that his life was spared (Gen. 37:26, 27). He took a lead in the affairs of the family, and “prevailed above his brethren” (Gen. 43:3-10; 44:14, 16-34; 46:28; 1 Chr. 5:2). Soon after the sale of Joseph to the Ishmaelites, Judah went to reside at Adullam, where he married a woman of Canaan. (See ONAN; TAMAR.) After the death of his wife Shuah, he returned to his father’s house, and there exercised much influence over the patriarch, taking a principal part in the events which led to the whole family at length going down into Egypt. We hear nothing more of him till he received his father’s blessing (Gen. 49:8-12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praised, celebrated), the fourth son of Jacob and the fourth of Leah. (B.C. after 1753.) Of Judah’s personal character more traits are preserved than of any other of the patriarchs, with the exception of Joseph, whose life he in conjunction with Reuben saved. (Genesis 37:26-28) During the second visit to Egypt for corn it was Judah who understood to be responsible for the safety of Benjamin, ch. (Genesis 43:3-10) and when, through Joseph’s artifice, the brothers were brought back to the palace, he is again the leader and spokesman of the band. So too it is Judah who is sent before Jacob to smooth the way for him in the land of Goshen. ch. (Genesis 46:28) This ascendancy over his brethren is reflected in the last words addressed to him by his father. The families of Judah occupy a position among the tribes similar to that which their progenitor had taken among the patriarchs. The numbers of the tribe at the census at Sinai were 74,600. (Numbers 1:26,27) On the borders of the promised land they were 76,500. (Genesis 26:22) The boundaries and contents of the territory allotted to Judah are narrated at great length, and with greater minuteness than the others, in (Joshua 15:20-63) The north boundary, for the most part coincident with the south boundary of Benjamin, began at the embouchure of the Jordan and ended on the west at Jabneel on the coast of the Mediterranean, four miles south of Joppa. On the east the Dead Sea, and on the west the Mediterranean, formed the boundaries. The southern line is hard to determine, since it is denoted by places many of which have not been identified. It left the Dead Sea at its extreme south end, and joined the Mediterranean at the Wady el-Arish. This territory is in average length about 45 miles, and in average breadth about 50."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:35","original":"Gen. 29:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:26","original":"Gen. 37:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:27","original":"Gen. 37:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:3-10","original":"Gen. 43:3-10"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:14","original":"Gen 44:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:16-34","original":"Gen 44:16-34"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:28","original":"Gen 46:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:2","original":"1 Chr. 5:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:8-12","original":"Gen. 49:8-12"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:26-28","original":"Genesis 37:26-28"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:26","original":"Numbers 1:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:27","original":"Numbers 1:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:22","original":"Genesis 26:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:20-63","original":"Joshua 15:20-63"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judah-upon-jordan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judah upon Jordan","slug":"judah-upon-jordan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Authorized Version, following the Vulgate, has this rendering in Josh. 19:34. It has been suggested that, following the Masoretic punctuation, the expression should read thus, “and Judah; the Jordan was toward the sun-rising.” The sixty cities (Havoth-jair, Num. 32:41) on the east of Jordan were reckoned as belonging to Judah, because Jair, their founder, was a Manassite only on his mother’s side, but on his father’s side of the tribe of Judah (1 Chr. 2:5, 21-23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:34","original":"Josh. 19:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:41","original":"Num. 32:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:5","original":"1 Chr. 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:21","original":"1 Chr. 2:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judah-kingdom-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judah, Kingdom of","slug":"judah-kingdom-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"When the disruption took place at Shechem, at first only the tribe of Judah followed the house of David. But very soon after the tribe of Benjamin joined the tribe of Judah, and Jerusalem became the capital of the new kingdom (Josh. 18:28), which was called the kingdom of Judah. It was very small in extent, being only about the size of the Scottish county of Perth. For the first sixty years the kings of Judah aimed at re-establishing their authority over the kingdom of the other ten tribes, so that there was a state of perpetual war between them. For the next eighty years there was no open war between them. For the most part they were in friendly alliance, co-operating against their common enemies, especially against Damascus. For about another century and a half Judah had a somewhat checkered existence after the termination of the kingdom of Israel till its final overthrow in the destruction of the temple (B.C. 588) by Nebuzar-adan, who was captain of Nebuchadnezzar’s body-guard (2 Kings 25:8-21). The kingdom maintained a separate existence for three hundred and eighty-nine years. It occupied an area of 3,435 square miles. (See ISRAEL, KINGDOM OF.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Extent.—When the disruption of Solomon’s kingdom took place at Shechem, B.C. 975, only the tribe of Judah followed David, but almost immediately afterward the larger part of Benjamin joined Judah. A part, if no all, of the territory of Simeon, (1 Samuel 27:6; 1 Kings 19:3) comp. Josh 19:1 And of Dan, (2 Chronicles 11:10) comp. Josh 19:41,42 Was recognized as belonging to Judah; and in the reigns of Abijah and Asa the southern kingdom was enlarged by some additions taken out of the territory of Ephraim. (2 Chronicles 13:19; 15:8; 17:2) It is estimated that the territory of Judah contained about 3450 square miles. Advantages.—The kingdom of Judah possessed many advantages which secured for it a longer continuance than that of Israel. A frontier less exposed to powerful enemies, a soil less fertile, a population hardier and more united, a fixed and venerated centre of administration and religion, a hereditary aristocracy in the sacerdotal caste, an army always subordinate, a succession of kings which no revolution interrupted; so that Judah survived her more populous and more powerful sister kingdom by 135 years, and lasted from B.C. 975 to B.C. 536. History—The first three kings of Judah seem to have cherished the hope of re-establishing their authority over the ten tribes; for sixty years there was war between them and the kings of Israel. The victory achieved by the daring Abijah brought to Judah a temporary accession of territory. Asa appears to have enlarged it still further. Hanani’s remonstrance, (2 Chronicles 16:7) prepares us for the reversal by Jehoshaphat of the policy which Asa pursued toward Israel and Damascus. A close alliance sprang up with strange rapidity between Judah and Israel. Jehoshaphat, active and prosperous, commanded the respect of his neighbors; but under Amaziah Jerusalem was entered and plundered by the Israelites. Under Uzziah and Jotham, Judah long enjoyed prosperity, till Ahaz became the tributary and vassal of Tiglath-pileser. Already in the fatal grasp of Assyria, Judah was yet spared for a checkered existence of almost another century and a half after the termination of the kingdom of Israel. The consummation of the ruin came upon its people in the destruction of the temple by the hand of Nebuzaradan, B.C. 536. There were 19 kings, all from the family of David. (Population.—We have a gage as to the number of the people at different periods in the number of soldiers. If we estimate the population at four times the fighting men, we will have the following table: King...Date ... Soldiers ... Population David...B.C. 1056-1015 ... 500,000 ... 2,000,000 Rehoboam...975-957 ... 180,000 ... 720,000 Abijah...957-955 ... 400,000 ... 1,600,000 Asa...955-914 ... 500,000 ... 2,000,000 Jehoshaphat...914-889 ... 1,160,000 ... 4,640,000 Amaziah...839-810 ... 300,000 ... 1,200,000 -ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Josh. 18:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:8-21","original":"2 Kings 25:8-21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:6","original":"1 Samuel 27:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:3","original":"1 Kings 19:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:1","original":"Josh 19:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:10","original":"2 Chronicles 11:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:41","original":"Josh 19:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:42","original":"Josh 19:42"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:19","original":"2 Chronicles 13:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:8","original":"2 Chronicles 15:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:2","original":"2 Chronicles 17:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:7","original":"2 Chronicles 16:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judah-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judah, Tribe of","slug":"judah-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judah and his three surviving sons went down with Jacob into Egypt (Gen. 46:12; Ex. 1:2). At the time of the Exodus, when we meet with the family of Judah again, they have increased to the number of 74,000 males (Num. 1:26, 27). Its number increased in the wilderness (26:22). Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, represented the tribe as one of the spies (13:6; 34:19). This tribe marched at the van on the east of the tabernacle (Num. 2:3-9; 10:14), its standard, as is supposed, being a lion’s whelp. Under Caleb, during the wars of conquest, they conquered that portion of the country which was afterwards assigned to them as their inheritance. This was the only case in which any tribe had its inheritance thus determined (Josh. 14:6-15; 15:13-19). The inheritance of the tribe of Judah was at first fully one-third of the whole country west of Jordan, in all about 2,300 square miles (Josh. 15). But there was a second distribution, when Simeon received an allotment, about 1,000 square miles, out of the portion of Judah (Josh. 19:9). That which remained to Judah was still very large in proportion to the inheritance of the other tribes. The boundaries of the territory are described in Josh. 15:20-63. This territory given to Judah was divided into four sections. (1.) The south (Heb. negeb), the undulating pasture-ground between the hills and the desert to the south (Josh. 15:21.) This extent of pasture-land became famous as the favourite camping-ground of the old patriarchs. (2.) The “valley” (15:33) or lowland (Heb. shephelah), a broad strip lying between the central highlands and the Mediterranean. This tract was the garden as well as the granary of the tribe. (3.) The “hill-country,” or the mountains of Judah, an elevated plateau stretching from below Hebron northward to Jerusalem. “The towns and villages were generally perched on the tops of hills or on rocky slopes. The resources of the soil were great. The country was rich in corn, wine, oil, and fruit; and the daring shepherds were able to lead their flocks far out over the neighbouring plains and through the mountains.” The number of towns in this district was thirty-eight (Josh. 15:48-60). (4.) The “wilderness,” the sunken district next the Dead Sea (Josh. 15:61), “averaging 10 miles in breadth, a wild, barren, uninhabitable region, fit only to afford scanty pasturage for sheep and goats, and a secure home for leopards, bears, wild goats, and outlaws” (1 Sam. 17:34; 22:1; Mark 1:13). It was divided into the “wilderness of En-gedi” (1 Sam. 24:1), the “wilderness of Judah” (Judg. 1:16; Matt. 3:1), between the Hebron mountain range and the Dead Sea, the “wilderness of Maon” (1 Sam. 23:24). It contained only six cities. Nine of the cities of Judah were assigned to the priests (Josh. 21:9-19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:12","original":"Gen. 46:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:2","original":"Ex. 1:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:26","original":"Num. 1:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:27","original":"Num. 1:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:3-9","original":"Num. 2:3-9"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:14","original":"Num 10:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:6-15","original":"Josh. 14:6-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13-19","original":"Josh 15:13-19"},{"reference":"Joshua 15","original":"Josh. 15"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:9","original":"Josh. 19:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:20-63","original":"Josh. 15:20-63"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:21","original":"Josh. 15:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:48-60","original":"Josh. 15:48-60"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:61","original":"Josh. 15:61"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Sam. 17:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:1","original":"1 Sam. 22:1"},{"reference":"Mark 1:13","original":"Mark 1:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:1","original":"1 Sam. 24:1"},{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg. 1:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:1","original":"Matt. 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:24","original":"1 Sam. 23:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:9-19","original":"Josh. 21:9-19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judas","slug":"judas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Graecized form of Judah. (1.) The patriarch (Matt. 1:2, 3). (2.) Son of Simon (John 6:71; 13:2, 26), surnamed Iscariot, i.e., a man of Kerioth (Josh. 15:25). His name is uniformly the last in the list of the apostles, as given in the synoptic (i.e., the first three) Gospels. The evil of his nature probably gradually unfolded itself till “Satan entered into him” (John 13:27), and he betrayed our Lord (18:3). Afterwards he owned his sin with “an exceeding bitter cry,” and cast the money he had received as the wages of his iniquity down on the floor of the sanctuary, and “departed and went and hanged himself” (Matt. 27:5). He perished in his guilt, and “went unto his own place” (Acts 1:25). The statement in Acts 1:18 that he “fell headlong and burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out,” is in no way contrary to that in Matt. 27:5. The sucide first hanged himself, perhaps over the valley of Hinnom, “and the rope giving way, or the branch to which he hung breaking, he fell down headlong on his face, and was crushed and mangled on the rocky pavement below.” Why such a man was chosen to be an apostle we know not, but it is written that “Jesus knew from the beginning who should betray him” (John 6:64). Nor can any answer be satisfactorily given to the question as to the motives that led Judas to betray his Master. “Of the motives that have been assigned we need not care to fix on any one as that which simply led him on. Crime is, for the most part, the result of a hundred motives rushing with bewildering fury through the mind of the criminal.” (3.) A Jew of Damascus (Acts 9:11), to whose house Ananias was sent. The street called “Straight” in which it was situated is identified with the modern “street of bazaars,” where is still pointed out the so-called “house of Judas.” (4.) A Christian teacher, surnamed Barsabas. He was sent from Jerusalem to Antioch along with Paul and Barnabas with the decision of the council (Acts 15:22, 27, 32). He was a “prophet” and a “chief man among the brethren.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"surnamed Barsabas, a leading member of the apostolic church at Jerusalem, (Acts 15:22) endued with the gift of prophesy, ver. (Acts 15:32) chosen with Silas to accompany Paul and Barnabas as delegates to the church at Antioch. (A.D. 47.) Later, Judas went back to Jerusalem. the Greek form of the Hebrew name Judah, occurring in the LXX, and the New Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:2","original":"Matt. 1:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matt. 1:3"},{"reference":"John 6:71","original":"John 6:71"},{"reference":"John 13:2","original":"John 13:2"},{"reference":"John 13:26","original":"John 13:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:25","original":"Josh. 15:25"},{"reference":"John 13:27","original":"John 13:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:5","original":"Matt. 27:5"},{"reference":"Acts 1:25","original":"Acts 1:25"},{"reference":"Acts 1:18","original":"Acts 1:18"},{"reference":"John 6:64","original":"John 6:64"},{"reference":"Acts 9:11","original":"Acts 9:11"},{"reference":"Acts 15:22","original":"Acts 15:22"},{"reference":"Acts 15:27","original":"Acts 15:27"},{"reference":"Acts 15:32","original":"Acts 15:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judas-iscariot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judas Iscariot","slug":"judas-iscariot","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judas of Kerioth). He is sometimes called “the son of Simon,” (John 6:71; 13:2,26) but more commonly ISCARIOTES. (Matthew 10:4; Mark 3:19; Luke 6:16) etc. The name Iscariot has received many interpretations more of less conjectural. The most probable is from Ish Kerioth, i.e. “man of Kerioth,” a town in the tribe of Judah. (Joshua 15:25) Of the life of Judas before the appearance of his name in the lists of the apostles we know absolutely nothing. What that appearance implies, however, is that he had previously declared himself a disciple. He was drawn, as the others were, by the preaching of the Baptist, or his own Messianic hopes, or the “gracious words” of the new Teacher, to leave his former life, and to obey the call of the Prophet of Nazareth. The choice was not made, we must remember, without a provision of its issue. (John 6:64) The germs of the evil, in all likelihood, unfolded themselves gradually. The rules to which the twelve were subject in their first journey, (Matthew 10:9,10) sheltered him from the temptation that would have been most dangerous to him. The new form of life, of which we find the first traces in (Luke 8:3) brought that temptation with it. As soon as the twelve were recognized as a body, travelling hither and thither with their Master, receiving money and other offerings, and redistributing what they received to the poor, it became necessary that some one should act as the steward and almoner of the small society, and this fell to Judas. (John 12:6; 13:29) The Galilean or Judean peasant found himself entrusted with larger sums of money than before, and with this there came covetousness, unfaithfulness, embezzlement. Several times he showed his tendency to avarice and selfishness. This, even under the best of influences, grew worse and worse, till he betrayed his Master for thirty pieces of silver. (Why was such a man chosen to be one of the twelve?— (1) There was needed among the disciples, as in the Church now, a man of just such talents as Judas possessed,—the talent for managing business affairs. (2) Though he probably followed Christ at first from mixed motives, as did the other disciples, he had the opportunity of becoming a good and useful man. (3) It doubtless was included in God’s plans that there should be thus a standing argument for the truth and honesty of the gospel; for if any wrong or trickery had been concealed, it would have been revealed by the traitor in self-defence. (4) Perhaps to teach the Church that God can bless and the gospel can succeed even though some bad men may creep into the fold. What was Judas’ motive in betraying Christ?— (1) Anger at the public rebuke given him by Christ at the supper in the house of Simon the leper. (Matthew 26:6-14) (2) Avarice, covetousness, the thirty pieces of silver. (John 12:6) (3) The reaction of feeling in a bad soul against the Holy One whose words and character were a continual rebuke, and who knew the traitors heart. (4) A much larger covetousness,—an ambition to be the treasurer, not merely of a few poor disciples, but of a great and splendid temporal kingdom of the Messiah. He would hasten on the coming kingdom by compelling Jesus to defend himself. (5) Perhaps disappointment because Christ insisted on foretelling his death instead of receiving his kingdom. He began to fear that there was to be no kingdom, after all. (6) Perhaps, also, Judas “abandoned what seemed to him a failing cause, and hoped by his treachery to gain a position of honor and influence in the Pharisaic party.” The end of Judas.— (1) Judas, when he saw the results of his betrayal, “repented himself.” (Matthew 27:3-10) He saw his sin in a new light, and “his conscience bounded into fury.” (2) He made ineffectual struggles to escape, by attempting to return the reward to the Pharisees, and when they would not receive it, he cast it down at their feet and left it. (Matthew 27:5) But, (a) restitution of the silver did not undo the wrong; (b) it was restored in a wrong spirit,—a desire for relief rather than hatred of sin; (c) he confessed to the wrong party, or rather to those who should have been secondary, and who could not grand forgiveness; (d) “compunction is not conversion.” (3) The money was used to buy a burial-field for poor strangers. (Matthew 27:6-10) (4) Judas himself, in his despair, went out and hanged himself, (Matthew 27:5) at Aceldama, on the southern slope of the valley of Hinnom, near Jerusalem, and in the act he fell down a precipice and was dashed into pieces. (Acts 1:18) “And he went to his own place.” (Acts 1:25) “A guilty conscience must find neither hell or pardon.” (5) Judas’ repentance may be compared to that of Esau. (Genesis 27:32-38; Hebrews 12:16,17) It is contrasted with that of Peter. Judas proved his repentance to be false by immediately committing another sin, suicide. Peter proved his to be true by serving the Lord faithfully ever after.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 6:71","original":"John 6:71"},{"reference":"John 13:2","original":"John 13:2"},{"reference":"John 13:26","original":"John 13:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:4","original":"Matthew 10:4"},{"reference":"Mark 3:19","original":"Mark 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 6:16","original":"Luke 6:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:25","original":"Joshua 15:25"},{"reference":"John 6:64","original":"John 6:64"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:9","original":"Matthew 10:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:10","original":"Matthew 10:10"},{"reference":"Luke 8:3","original":"Luke 8:3"},{"reference":"John 12:6","original":"John 12:6"},{"reference":"John 13:29","original":"John 13:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:6-14","original":"Matthew 26:6-14"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:3-10","original":"Matthew 27:3-10"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:5","original":"Matthew 27:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:6-10","original":"Matthew 27:6-10"},{"reference":"Acts 1:18","original":"Acts 1:18"},{"reference":"Acts 1:25","original":"Acts 1:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:32-38","original":"Genesis 27:32-38"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:16","original":"Hebrews 12:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:17","original":"Hebrews 12:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judas-maccabaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judas Maccabaeus","slug":"judas-maccabaeus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Maccabees]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judas-of-galilee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judas Of Galilee","slug":"judas-of-galilee","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the leader of a popular revolt “in the days of the taxing” (i.e. the census, under the prefecture of P. Sulp. Quirinus, A.D. 6, A.U.C. 759), referred to by Gamaliel in his speech before the Sanhedrin. (Acts 5:37) According to Josephus, Judas was a Gaulonite of the city of Gamala, probably taking his name of Galilean from his insurrection having had its rise in Galilee. The Gaulonites, as his followers were called, may be regarded as the doctrinal ancestors of the Zealots and Sicarii of later days."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 5:37","original":"Acts 5:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judas-the-lords-brother","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judas, The Lords Brother","slug":"judas-the-lords-brother","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the brethren of our Lord mentioned by the people of Nazareth. (Matthew 13:55; Mark 6:3) Whether this and the Jude above are the same is still a disputed point."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matthew 13:55"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jude","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jude","slug":"jude","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Judas. Among the apostles there were two who bore this name, (1) Judas (Jude 1:1; Matt. 13:55; John 14:22; Acts 1:13), called also Lebbaeus or Thaddaeus (Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18); and (2) Judas Iscariot (Matt. 10:4; Mark 3:19). He who is called “the brother of James” (Luke 6:16), may be the same with the Judas surnamed Lebbaeus. The only thing recorded regarding him is in John 14:22."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matt. 13:55"},{"reference":"John 14:22","original":"John 14:22"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:4","original":"Matt. 10:4"},{"reference":"Mark 3:19","original":"Mark 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 6:16","original":"Luke 6:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jude-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jude, Epistle of","slug":"jude-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The author was “Judas, the brother of James” the Less (Jude 1:1), called also Lebbaeus (Matt. 10:3) and Thaddaeus (Mark 3:18). The genuineness of this epistle was early questioned, and doubts regarding it were revived at the time of the Reformation; but the evidences in support of its claims are complete. It has all the marks of having proceeded from the writer whose name it bears. There is nothing very definite to determine the time and place at which it was written. It was apparently written in the later period of the apostolic age, for when it was written there were persons still alive who had heard the apostles preach (ver. 17). It may thus have been written about A.D. 66 or 70, and apparently in Palestine. The epistle is addressed to Christians in general (ver. 1), and its design is to put them on their guard against the misleading efforts of a certain class of errorists to which they were exposed. The style of the epistle is that of an “impassioned invective, in the impetuous whirlwind of which the writer is hurried along, collecting example after example of divine vengeance on the ungodly; heaping epithet upon epithet, and piling image upon image, and, as it were, labouring for words and images strong enough to depict the polluted character of the licentious apostates against whom he is warning the Church; returning again and again to the subject, as though all language was insufficient to give an adequate idea of their profligacy, and to express his burning hatred of their perversion of the doctrines of the gospel.” The striking resemblance this epistle bears to 2 Peter suggests the idea that the author of the one had seen the epistle of the other. The doxology with which the epistle concludes is regarded as the finest in the New Testament."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Its author was probably Jude, one of the brethren of Jesus, the subject of the preceding article. There are no data from which to determine its date or place of writing, but it is placed about A.D. 65. The object of the epistle is plainly enough announced ver. 3; the reason for this exhortation is given ver."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:1-19","original":"2 Peter 2:1-19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jude-or-judas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jude, Or Judas","slug":"jude-or-judas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"called also LEBBEUS and Thaddeus, Authorized Version “Judas the brother of James,” one of the twelve apostles. The name of Jude occurs only once in the Gospel narrative. (John 14:22; Matthew 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:16; John 14:22; Acts 1:13) Nothing is certainly known of the later history of the apostle. Tradition connects him with the foundation of the church at Edessa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 14:22","original":"John 14:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matthew 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:16","original":"Luke 6:16"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judea","slug":"judea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"After the Captivity this name was applied to the whole of the country west of the Jordan (Hag. 1:1, 14; 2:2). But under the Romans, in the time of Christ, it denoted the southernmost of the three divisions of Palestine (Matt. 2:1, 5; 3:1; 4:25), although it was also sometimes used for Palestine generally (Acts 28:21). The province of Judea, as distinguished from Galilee and Samaria, included the territories of the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, Dan, Simeon, and part of Ephraim. Under the Romans it was a part of the province of Syria, and was governed by a procurator."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Haggai 1:1","original":"Hag. 1:1"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:14","original":"Hag. 1:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:1","original":"Matt. 2:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:5","original":"Matt. 2:5"},{"reference":"Acts 28:21","original":"Acts 28:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judge","slug":"judge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shophet, pl. shophetim), properly a magistrate or ruler, rather than one who judges in the sense of trying a cause. This is the name given to those rulers who presided over the affairs of the Israelites during the interval between the death of Joshua and the accession of Saul (Judg. 2:18), a period of general anarchy and confusion. “The office of judges or regents was held during life, but it was not hereditary, neither could they appoint their successors. Their authority was limited by the law alone, and in doubtful cases they were directed to consult the divine King through the priest by Urim and Thummim (Num. 27:21). Their authority extended only over those tribes by whom they had been elected or acknowledged. There was no income attached to their office, and they bore no external marks of dignity. The only cases of direct divine appointment are those of Gideon and Samson, and the latter stood in the peculiar position of having been from before his birth ordained ‘to begin to deliver Israel.’ Deborah was called to deliver Israel, but was already a judge. Samuel was called by the Lord to be a prophet but not a judge, which ensued from the high gifts the people recognized as dwelling in him; and as to Eli, the office of judge seems to have devolved naturally or rather ex officio upon him.” Of five of the judges, Tola (Judg. 10:1), Jair (3), Ibzan, Elon, and Abdon (12:8-15), we have no record at all beyond the bare fact that they were judges. Sacred history is not the history of individuals but of the kingdom of God in its onward progress. In Ex. 2:14 Moses is so styled. This fact may indicate that while for revenue purposes the “taskmasters” were over the people, they were yet, just as at a later time when under the Romans, governed by their own rulers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 2:18","original":"Judg. 2:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:21","original":"Num. 27:21"},{"reference":"Judges 10:1","original":"Judg. 10:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:14","original":"Ex. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judges","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judges","slug":"judges","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The judges were temporary and special deliverers, sent by God to deliver the Israelites from their oppressors; not supreme magistrates, succeeding to the authority of Moses and Joshua. Their power only extended over portions of the country, and some of them were contemporaneous. Their first work was that of deliverers and leaders in war; they then administered justice to the people, and their authority supplied the want of a regular government. Even while the administration of Samuel gave something like a settled government to the south, there was scope for the irregular exploits of Samson on the borders of the Philistines; and Samuel at last established his authority as judge and prophet, but still as the servant of Jehovah, only to see it so abused by his sons as to exhaust the patience of the people, who at length demanded a king, after the pattern of the surrounding nations. The following is a list of judges, whose history is given under their respective names:— First servitude, to Mesopotamia— 8 years. First judge: Othniel. 40 years. Second servitude, to Moab— 18 years. Second judge: Ehud; 80 years. Third judge: Shamgar.—- Third servitude, to Jabin and Sisera— 20 years. Fourth judge: Deborah and Barak. 40 years. Fourth servitude, to Midian— 7 years. Fifth judge: Gideon; 40 years. Sixth judge: Abimelech; 3 years. Seventh judge: Tola; 23 years. Eighth judge: Jair. 22 years. Fifth servitude, to Ammon— 18 years. Ninth judge: Jephthah; 6 years. Tenth judge: Ibzan; 7 years. Eleventh judge: Elon; 10 years. Twelfth judge: Abdon. 8 years. Sixth servitude, to the Philistines— 40 years. Thirteenth judge: Samson 20 years. Fourteenth judge: Eli; 40 years. Fifteenth judge: Samuel. More than likely some of these ruled simultaneously. On the chronology of the judges, see the following article."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judges-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judges, Book of","slug":"judges-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is so called because it contains the history of the deliverance and government of Israel by the men who bore the title of the “judges.” The book of Ruth originally formed part of this book, but about A.D. 450 it was separated from it and placed in the Hebrew scriptures immediately after the Song of Solomon. The book contains, (1.) An introduction (1-3:6), connecting it with the previous narrative in Joshua, as a “link in the chain of books.” (2.) The history of the thirteen judges (3:7-16:31) in the following order: | FIRST PERIOD (3:7-ch. 5) | Years | I. Servitude under Chushan-rishathaim of | Mesopotamia 8 | 1. OTHNIEL delivers Israel, rest 40 | II. Servitude under Eglon of Moab: | Ammon, Amalek 18 | 2. EHUD’S deliverance, rest 80 | 3. SHAMGAR Unknown. | III. Servitude under Jabin of Hazor in | Canaan 20 | 4. DEBORAH and, | 5. BARAK 40 | (206) | | SECOND PERIOD (6-10:5) | | IV. Servitude under Midian, Amalek, and | children of the east 7 | 6. GIDEON 40 | ABIMELECH, Gideon’s son, reigns as | king over Israel 3 | 7. TOLA 23 | 8. JAIR 22 | (95) | | THIRD PERIOD (10:6-ch. 12) | | V. Servitude under Ammonites with the | Philistines 18 | 9. JEPHTHAH 6 | 10. IBZAN 7 | 11. ELON 10 | 12. ABDON 8 | (49) | | FOURTH PERIOD (13-16) | VI. Seritude under Philistines 40 | 13. SAMSON 20 | (60) | In all 410 Samson’s exploits probably synchronize with the period immediately preceding the national repentance and reformation under Samuel (1 Sam. 7:2-6). After Samson came Eli, who was both high priest and judge. He directed the civil and religious affairs of the people for forty years, at the close of which the Philistines again invaded the land and oppressed it for twenty years. Samuel was raised up to deliver the people from this oppression, and he judged Israel for some twelve years, when the direction of affairs fell into the hands of Saul, who was anointed king. If Eli and Samuel are included, there were then fifteen judges. But the chronology of this whole period is uncertain. (3.) The historic section of the book is followed by an appendix (17-21), which has no formal connection with that which goes before. It records (a) the conquest (17, 18) of Laish by a portion of the tribe of Dan; and (b) the almost total extinction of the tribe of Benjamin by the other tribes, in consequence of their assisting the men of Gibeah (19-21). This section properly belongs to the period only a few years after the death of Joshua. It shows the religious and moral degeneracy of the people. The author of this book was most probably Samuel. The internal evidence both of the first sixteen chapters and of the appendix warrants this conclusion. It was probably composed during Saul’s reign, or at the very beginning of David’s. The words in 18:30, 31, imply that it was written after the taking of the ark by the Philistines, and after it was set up at Nob (1 Sam. 21). In David’s reign the ark was at Gibeon (1 Chr. 16:39)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"of which the book or Ruth formed originally a part, contains a history from Joshua to Samson. The book may be divided into two parts:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:2-6","original":"1 Sam. 7:2-6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21","original":"1 Sam. 21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:39","original":"1 Chr. 16:39"},{"reference":"Judges 19:1","original":"Judges 19:1"},{"reference":"Judges 18:1","original":"Judges 18:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:1","original":"1 Kings 6:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judgment-hall","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judgment hall","slug":"judgment-hall","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gr. praitorion (John 18:28, 33; 19:9; Matt. 27:27), “common hall.” In all these passages the Revised Version renders “palace.” In Mark 15:16 the word is rendered “Praetorium” (q.v.), which is a Latin word, meaning literally the residence of the praetor, and then the governor’s residence in general, though not a praetor. Throughout the Gospels the word “praitorion” has this meaning (comp. Acts 23:35). Pilate’s official residence when he was in Jerusalem was probably a part of the fortress of Antonia. The trial of our Lord was carried on in a room or office of the palace. The “whole band” spoken of by Mark were gathered together in the palace court."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word praetorium is so translated five times in the Authorized Version of the New Testament, and in those five passages it denotes two different places."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"John 18:33","original":"John 18:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:27","original":"Matt. 27:27"},{"reference":"Mark 15:16","original":"Mark 15:16"},{"reference":"Acts 23:35","original":"Acts 23:35"},{"reference":"John 19:9","original":"John 19:9"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judgment-seat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judgment seat","slug":"judgment-seat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 27:19), a portable tribunal (Gr. bema) which was placed according as the magistrate might direct, and from which judgment was pronounced. In this case it was placed on a tesselated pavement, probably in front of the procurator’s residence. (See GABBATHA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:19","original":"Matt. 27:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judgment-the-final","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judgment, The final","slug":"judgment-the-final","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sentence that will be passed on our actions at the last day (Matt. 25; Rom. 14:10, 11; 2 Cor. 5:10; 2 Thess. 1:7-10). The judge is Jesus Christ, as mediator. All judgment is committed to him (Acts 17:31; John 5:22, 27; Rev. 1:7). “It pertains to him as mediator to complete and publicly manifest the salvation of his people and the overthrow of his enemies, together with the glorious righteousness of his work in both respects.” The persons to be judged are, (1) the whole race of Adam without a single exception (Matt. 25:31-46; 1 Cor. 15:51, 52; Rev. 20:11-15); and (2) the fallen angels (2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 1:6). The rule of judgment is the standard of God’s law as revealed to men, the heathen by the law as written on their hearts (Luke 12:47, 48; Rom. 2:12-16); the Jew who “sinned in the law shall be judged by the law” (Rom. 2:12); the Christian enjoying the light of revelation, by the will of God as made known to him (Matt. 11:20-24; John 3:19). Then the secrets of all hearts will be brought to light (1 Cor. 4:5; Luke 8:17; 12:2, 3) to vindicate the justice of the sentence pronounced. The time of the judgment will be after the resurrection (Heb. 9:27; Acts 17:31). As the Scriptures represent the final judgment “as certain [Eccl. 11:9], universal [2 Cor. 5:10], righteous [Rom. 2:5], decisive [1 Cor. 15:52], and eternal as to its consequences [Heb. 6:2], let us be concerned for the welfare of our immortal interests, flee to the refuge set before us, improve our precious time, depend on the merits of the Redeemer, and adhere to the dictates of the divine word, that we may be found of him in peace.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 25","original":"Matt. 25"},{"reference":"Romans 14:10","original":"Rom. 14:10"},{"reference":"Romans 14:11","original":"Rom. 14:11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:10","original":"2 Cor. 5:10"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:7-10","original":"2 Thess. 1:7-10"},{"reference":"Acts 17:31","original":"Acts 17:31"},{"reference":"John 5:22","original":"John 5:22"},{"reference":"John 5:27","original":"John 5:27"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:7","original":"Rev. 1:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:31-46","original":"Matt. 25:31-46"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:51","original":"1 Cor. 15:51"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:52","original":"1 Cor. 15:52"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:11-15","original":"Rev. 20:11-15"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Luke 12:47","original":"Luke 12:47"},{"reference":"Luke 12:48","original":"Luke 12:48"},{"reference":"Romans 2:12-16","original":"Rom. 2:12-16"},{"reference":"Romans 2:12","original":"Rom. 2:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:20-24","original":"Matt. 11:20-24"},{"reference":"John 3:19","original":"John 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:5","original":"1 Cor. 4:5"},{"reference":"Luke 8:17","original":"Luke 8:17"},{"reference":"Luke 12:2","original":"Luke 12:2"},{"reference":"Luke 12:3","original":"Luke 12:3"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:27","original":"Heb. 9:27"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 11:9","original":"Eccl. 11:9"},{"reference":"Romans 2:5","original":"Rom. 2:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:2","original":"Heb. 6:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judgments-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judgments of God","slug":"judgments-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The secret decisions of God’s will (Ps. 110:5; 36:6). (2.) The revelations of his will (Ex. 21:1; Deut. 6:20; Ps. 119:7-175). (3.) The infliction of punishment on the wicked (Ex. 6:6; 12:12; Ezek. 25:11; Rev. 16:7), such as is mentioned in Gen. 7; 19:24, 25; Judg. 1:6, 7; Acts 5:1-10, etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 110:5","original":"Ps. 110:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 36:6","original":"Ps 36:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:1","original":"Ex. 21:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:20","original":"Deut. 6:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:7-175","original":"Ps. 119:7-175"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:6","original":"Ex. 6:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:12","original":"Ex 12:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:11","original":"Ezek. 25:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 16:7","original":"Rev. 16:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 7","original":"Gen. 7"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:24","original":"Gen 19:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:25","original":"Gen 19:25"},{"reference":"Judges 1:6","original":"Judg. 1:6"},{"reference":"Judges 1:7","original":"Judg. 1:7"},{"reference":"Acts 5:1-10","original":"Acts 5:1-10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judith","slug":"judith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jewess, the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and one of Esau’s wives (Gen. 26:34), elsewhere called Aholibamah (36:2-14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jewess, or praised)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:34","original":"Gen. 26:34"},{"reference":"Jdt 8:6","original":"Judith 8:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:judith-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Judith, The Book Of","slug":"judith-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the books of the Apocrypha, belongs to the earliest specimens of historical fiction. As to its authorship it belongs to the Maccabean period, B.C. 175-135, which it reflects not only in its general spirit, but even in its smaller traits."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:julia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Julia","slug":"julia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Christian woman at Rome to whom Paul sent his salutations (Rom. 16:15), supposed to be the wife of Philologus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(feminine of Julius), a Christian woman at Rome, probably the wife of Philologus, in connection with whom she is saluted by St. Paul. (Romans 16:15) (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:15","original":"Rom. 16:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:julius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Julius","slug":"julius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The centurion of the Augustan cohort, or the emperor’s body-guard, in whose charge Paul was sent prisoner to Rome (Acts 27:1, 3, 43). He entreated Paul “courteously,” showing in many ways a friendly regard for him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(soft-haired), the centurion of “Augustus’ band,” to whose charge St. Paul was delivered when he was sent prisoner from Caesarea to Rome. (Acts 27:1,3) (A.D. 60.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:1","original":"Acts 27:1"},{"reference":"Acts 27:3","original":"Acts 27:3"},{"reference":"Acts 27:43","original":"Acts 27:43"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:junia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Junia","slug":"junia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rom. 16:7), a Christian at Rome to whom Paul sends salutations along with Andronicus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to Juno), a Christian at Rome, mentioned by St. Paul as one of his kinsfolk and fellow prisoners, of note among the apostles, and in Christ before St. Paul. (Romans 16:7) (A.D. 55)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:7","original":"Rom. 16:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:junias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Junias","slug":"junias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Revised Version for Junia above. It is the more literal form."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:juniper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Juniper","slug":"juniper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. rothem), called by the Arabs retem, and known as Spanish broom; ranked under the genus genista. It is a desert shrub, and abounds in many parts of Palestine. In the account of his journey from Akabah to Jerusalem, Dr. Robinson says: “This is the largest and most conspicuous shrub of these deserts, growing thickly in the water-courses and valleys. Our Arabs always selected the place of encampment, if possible, in a spot where it grew, in order to be sheltered by it at night from the wind; and during the day, when they often went on in advance of the camels, we found them not unfrequently sitting or sleeping under a bush of retem to shelter them from the sun. It was in this very desert, a day’s journey from Beersheba, that the prophet Elijah lay down and slept beneath the same shrub” (1 Kings 19:4, 5). It afforded material for fuel, and also in cases of extremity for human food (Ps. 120:4; Job 30:4). One of the encampments in the wilderness of Paran is called Rithmah, i.e., “place of broom” (Num. 33:18). “The Bedawin of Sinai still burn this very plant into a charcoal which throws out the most intense heat.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 19:4,5; Job 30:4; Psalms 120:4) a sort of broom, Genista monosperma, G. raetam of Forskal, answering to the Arabic rethem . It is very abundant in the desert of Sinai, and affords shade and protection, in both heat and storm, to travellers. The rethem is a leguminous plant, and bears a white flower. It is found also in Spain. It is an erect shrub, with no main trunk, but many wand-like, slender branches, and is sometimes twelve feet high. Its use is very great in stopping the sand.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 19:4","original":"1 Kings 19:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:5","original":"1 Kings 19:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:4","original":"Ps. 120:4"},{"reference":"Job 30:4","original":"Job 30:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:18","original":"Num. 33:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jupiter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jupiter","slug":"jupiter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The principal deity of the ancient Greeks and Romans. He was worshipped by them under various epithets. Barnabas was identified with this god by the Lycaonians (Acts 14:12), because he was of stately and commanding presence, as they supposed Jupiter to be. There was a temple dedicated to this god outside the gates of Lystra (14:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a father that helps), the Greek Zeus. The Olympian Zeus was the national god of the Hellenic race, as well as the supreme ruler of the heathen world, and as such formed the true opposite to Jehovah. Jupiter or Zeus is mentioned in two passages of the New Testament, on the occasion of St. Paul’s visit to Lystra, (Acts 14:12,13) where the expression “Jupiter, which was before their city,” means that his temple was outside the city. Also in (Acts 19:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 14:12","original":"Acts 14:12"},{"reference":"Acts 14:13","original":"Acts 14:13"},{"reference":"Acts 19:35","original":"Acts 19:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:jushabhesed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Jushabhesed","slug":"jushabhesed","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose love is returned), son of Zerubbabel. (1 Chronicles 3:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:20","original":"1 Chronicles 3:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:justice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Justice","slug":"justice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is rendering to every one that which is his due. It has been distinguished from equity in this respect, that while justice means merely the doing what positive law demands, equity means the doing of what is fair and right in every separate case."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:justice-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Justice of God","slug":"justice-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That perfection of his nature whereby he is infinitely righteous in himself and in all he does, the righteousness of the divine nature exercised in his moral government. At first God imposes righteous laws on his creatures and executes them righteously. Justice is not an optional product of his will, but an unchangeable principle of his very nature. His legislative justice is his requiring of his rational creatures conformity in all respects to the moral law. His rectoral or distributive justice is his dealing with his accountable creatures according to the requirements of the law in rewarding or punishing them (Ps. 89:14). In remunerative justice he distributes rewards (James 1:12; 2 Tim. 4:8); in vindictive or punitive justice he inflicts punishment on account of transgression (2 Thess. 1:6). He cannot, as being infinitely righteous, do otherwise than regard and hate sin as intrinsically hateful and deserving of punishment. “He cannot deny himself” (2 Tim. 2:13). His essential and eternal righteousness immutably determines him to visit every sin as such with merited punishment."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 89:14","original":"Ps. 89:14"},{"reference":"James 1:12","original":"James 1:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:8","original":"2 Tim. 4:8"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:6","original":"2 Thess. 1:6"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:13","original":"2 Tim. 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:justification","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Justification","slug":"justification","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A forensic term, opposed to condemnation. As regards its nature, it is the judicial act of God, by which he pardons all the sins of those who believe in Christ, and accounts, accepts, and treats them as righteous in the eye of the law, i.e., as conformed to all its demands. In addition to the pardon (q.v.) of sin, justification declares that all the claims of the law are satisfied in respect of the justified. It is the act of a judge and not of a sovereign. The law is not relaxed or set aside, but is declared to be fulfilled in the strictest sense; and so the person justified is declared to be entitled to all the advantages and rewards arising from perfect obedience to the law (Rom. 5:1-10). It proceeds on the imputing or crediting to the believer by God himself of the perfect righteousness, active and passive, of his Representative and Surety, Jesus Christ (Rom. 10:3-9). Justification is not the forgiveness of a man without righteousness, but a declaration that he possesses a righteousness which perfectly and for ever satisfies the law, namely, Christ’s righteousness (2 Cor. 5:21; Rom. 4:6-8). The sole condition on which this righteousness is imputed or credited to the believer is faith in or on the Lord Jesus Christ. Faith is called a “condition,” not because it possesses any merit, but only because it is the instrument, the only instrument by which the soul appropriates or apprehends Christ and his righteousness (Rom. 1:17; 3:25, 26; 4:20, 22; Phil. 3:8-11; Gal. 2:16). The act of faith which thus secures our justification secures also at the same time our sanctification (q.v.); and thus the doctrine of justification by faith does not lead to licentiousness (Rom. 6:2-7). Good works, while not the ground, are the certain consequence of justification (6:14; 7:6). (See GALATIANS, EPISTLE TO.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 5:1-10","original":"Rom. 5:1-10"},{"reference":"Romans 10:3-9","original":"Rom. 10:3-9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:21","original":"2 Cor. 5:21"},{"reference":"Romans 4:6-8","original":"Rom. 4:6-8"},{"reference":"Romans 1:17","original":"Rom. 1:17"},{"reference":"Romans 3:25","original":"Rom 3:25"},{"reference":"Romans 3:26","original":"Rom 3:26"},{"reference":"Romans 4:20","original":"Rom 4:20"},{"reference":"Romans 4:22","original":"Rom 4:22"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:8-11","original":"Phil. 3:8-11"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:16","original":"Gal. 2:16"},{"reference":"Romans 6:2-7","original":"Rom. 6:2-7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:justus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Justus","slug":"justus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Another name for Joseph, surnamed Barsabas. He and Matthias are mentioned only in Acts 1:23. “They must have been among the earliest disciples of Jesus, and must have been faithful to the end; they must have been well known and esteemed among the brethren. What became of them afterwards, and what work they did, are entirely unknown” (Lindsay’s Acts of the Apostles). (2.) A Jewish proselyte at Corinth, in whose house, next door to the synagogue, Paul held meetings and preached after he left the synagogue (Acts 18:7). (3.) A Jewish Christian, called Jesus, Paul’s only fellow-labourer at Rome, where he wrote his Epistle to the Colossians (Col. 4:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(just)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:23","original":"Acts 1:23"},{"reference":"Acts 18:7","original":"Acts 18:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:11","original":"Col. 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:juttah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Juttah","slug":"juttah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Extended, a Levitical city in the mountains or hill-country of Judah (Josh. 15:55; 21:16). Its modern name is Yutta, a place about 5 1/2 miles south of Hebron. It is supposed to have been the residence of Zacharias and Elisabeth, and the birthplace of John the Baptist, and on this account is annually visited by thousands of pilgrims belonging to the Greek Church (Luke 1:39). (See MARY.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stretched out), a city in the mountain region of Judah, in the neighborhood of Maon and Carmel. (Joshua 15:55) The place is now known as Yutta ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:55","original":"Josh. 15:55"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:16","original":"Josh 21:16"},{"reference":"Luke 1:39","original":"Luke 1:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kabzeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kabzeel","slug":"kabzeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gathering of God, a city in the extreme south of Judah, near to Idumaea (Josh. 15:21), the birthplace of Benaiah, one of David’s chief warriors (2 Sam. 23:20; 1 Chr. 11:22). It was called also Jekabzeel (Neh. 11:25), after the Captivity."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gathered by God), one of the “cities” of the tribe of Judah, (Joshua 15:21) the native place of the great hero Benaiah ben-Jehoiada. (2 Samuel 23:20; 1 Chronicles 11:22) After the captivity it was reinhabited by the Jews, and appears as Jekabzeel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:21","original":"Josh. 15:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:20","original":"2 Sam. 23:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:22","original":"1 Chr. 11:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:25","original":"Neh. 11:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kadesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kadesh","slug":"kadesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Holy, or Kadesh-Barnea, sacred desert of wandering, a place on the south-eastern border of Palestine, about 165 miles from Horeb. It lay in the “wilderness” or “desert of Zin” (Gen. 14:7; Num. 13:3-26; 14:29-33; 20:1; 27:14), on the border of Edom (20:16). From this place, in compliance with the desire of the people, Moses sent forth “twelve spies” to spy the land. After examining it in all its districts, the spies brought back an evil report, Joshua and Caleb alone giving a good report of the land (13:18-31). Influenced by the discouraging report, the people abandoned all hope of entering into the Promised Land. They remained a considerable time at Kadesh. (See HORMAH; KORAH.) Because of their unbelief, they were condemned by God to wander for thirty-eight years in the wilderness. They took their journey from Kadesh into the deserts of Paran, “by way of the Red Sea” (Deut. 2:1). (One theory is that during these thirty-eight years they remained in and about Kadesh.) At the end of these years of wanderings, the tribes were a second time gathered together at Kadesh. During their stay here at this time Miriam died and was buried. Here the people murmured for want of water, as their forefathers had done formerly at Rephidim; and Moses, irritated by their chidings, “with his rod smote the rock twice,” instead of “speaking to the rock before their eyes,” as the Lord had commanded him (comp. Num. 27:14; Deut. 9:23; Ps. 106:32, 33). Because of this act of his, in which Aaron too was involved, neither of them was to be permitted to set foot within the Promised Land (Num. 20:12, 24). The king of Edom would not permit them to pass on through his territory, and therefore they commenced an eastward march, and “came unto Mount Hor” (20:22). This place has been identified with ‘Ain el-Kadeis, about 12 miles east-south-east of Beersheba. (See SPIES.)"},{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sacred city of the Hittites, on the left bank of the Orontes, about 4 miles south of the Lake of Homs. It is identified with the great mound Tell Neby Mendeh, some 50 to 100 feet high, and 400 yards long. On the ruins of the temple of Karnak, in Egypt, has been found an inscription recording the capture of this city by Rameses II. (See PHARAOH.) Here the sculptor “has chiselled in deep work on the stone, with a bold execution of the several parts, the procession of the warriors, the battle before Kadesh, the storming of the fortress, the overthrow of the enemy, and the camp life of the Egyptians.” (See HITTITES.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Gen. 14:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:3-26","original":"Num. 13:3-26"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:29-33","original":"Num 14:29-33"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:1","original":"Num 20:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:14","original":"Num 27:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:1","original":"Deut. 2:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:23","original":"Deut. 9:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:32","original":"Ps. 106:32"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:33","original":"Ps. 106:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:12","original":"Num. 20:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:24","original":"Num. 20:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kadesh-kadeshbarnea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kadesh, Kadeshbarnea","slug":"kadesh-kadeshbarnea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Kadesh means holy ; it is the same word as the Arabic name of Jerusalem, el-Khuds . Barnea means, desert of wandering.) This place, the scene of Miriam’s death, was the farthest point which the Israelites reached in their direct road to Canaan; it was also that whence the spies were sent, and where, on their return, the people broke out into murmuring, upon which their strictly penal term of wandering began. (Numbers 13:3,26; 14:29-33; 20:1; 2:14) It is probable that the term “Kadesh,” though applied to signify a “city,” yet had also a wider application to a region in which Kadesh-meribah certainly, and Kadesh-barnea probably, indicates a precise spot. In (Genesis 14:7) Kadesh is identified with En-mishpat, the “fountain of judgment.” It has been supposed, from (Numbers 13:21,26) and Numb 20:1 ... that there were two places of the name of Kadesh, one in the wilderness of Paran and the other in that of Zin; but it is more probable that only one place is meant, and that Zin is but a part of the great desert of Paran. (There has been much doubt as to the exact site of Kadesh; but Rev. H. Clay Trumbull of Philadelphia, visiting the spot in 1881, succeeded in rendering almost certain that the site of Kadesh is Ain Kadis (spelled also Gadis and Quadis); “the very same name, letter for letter in Arabic and Hebrew, with the scriptural fountain of Kadesh—the ’holy fountain,’ as the name means— which gushed forth when Moses smote the rock.” It lies 40 miles south of Beersheba and 165 northeast of Horeb, immediately below the southern border of Palestine. It was discovered in 1842 by the Rev. J. Rowlands of Queen’s College, Cambridge, England, whose discovery was endorsed by the great German geographer Ritter, by E.S. Palmer in his “Desert of the Exodus,” and by the “Imperial Bible Dictionary.” Dr. Trumbull thus describes it:—“It is an extensive oasis, a series of wells, the water of which flows out from under such an overhanging cliff as is mentioned in the Bible story; and it opens into a vast plain or wadi large enough to have furnished a camping-ground for the whole host of Israel. Extensive primitive ruins are on the hills near it. The plain or wadi, also called Quadis, is shut in by surrounding hills so as to make it a most desirable position for such a people as the Israelites on the borders of hostile territory—such a position as leaders like Moses and Joshua would have been likely to select.” “It was carpeted with grass and flowers. Fig treed laden with fruit were against its limestone hillsides. Shrubs in richness and variety abounded. Standing out from the mountain range at the northward of the beautiful oasis amphitheater was the ’large single mass or small hill of solid rock’ which Rowlands looked at as the cliff (sela) smitten by Moses to cause it to ’give forth its water’ when its flowing had ceased. From beneath this cliff came the abundant stream. A well, walled up with timeworn limestone blocks, was the first receptacle of the water. Not far from this was a second well similarly walled, supplied from the same source. Around both these wells were ancient watering-troughs of limestone. Several pools, not walled up, where also supplied from the stream. The water was clear and sweet and abundant. Two of the pools were ample for bathing.”—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:3","original":"Numbers 13:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:26","original":"Numbers 13:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:29-33","original":"Numbers 14:29-33"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:1","original":"Numbers 20:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:14","original":"Numbers 2:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:7","original":"Genesis 14:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:21","original":"Numbers 13:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kadmiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kadmiel","slug":"kadmiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Before God; i.e., his servant, one of the Levites who returned with Zerubbabel from the Captivity (Neh. 9:4; 10:9; 12:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(before God), one of the Levites who with his family returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:40; Nehemiah 7:43) He and his house are mentioned in history on three occasions - (Ezra 3:9; Nehemiah 9:4,5; 10:9) (B.C. 535-410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4","original":"Neh. 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:9","original":"Neh 10:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:8","original":"Neh 12:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:40","original":"Ezra 2:40"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:43","original":"Nehemiah 7:43"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:9","original":"Ezra 3:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Nehemiah 9:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kadmonites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kadmonites","slug":"kadmonites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Orientals, the name of a Canaanitish tribe which inhabited the north-eastern part of Palestine in the time of Abraham (Gen. 15:19). Probably they were identical with the “children of the east,” who inhabited the country between Palestine and the Euphrates."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Orientals), The, a people named in (Genesis 15:19) only; one of the nations who at that time occupied the land (Canaan) promised to the descendants of Abram. The name is probably a synonym for the Bene-Kedem—the “children of the East.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:19","original":"Gen. 15:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kallai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kallai","slug":"kallai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(swift servant of Jehovah), a priest in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua. He represented the family of Sallai. (Nehemiah 12:20) (B.C. after 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:20","original":"Nehemiah 12:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kanah","slug":"kanah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reedy; brook of reeds. (1.) A stream forming the boundary between Ephraim and Manasseh, from the Mediterranean eastward to Tappuah (Josh. 16:8). It has been identified with the sedgy streams that constitute the Wady Talaik, which enters the sea between Joppa and Caesarea. Others identify it with the river’ Aujeh. (2.) A town in the north of Asher (Josh. 19:28). It has been identified with ‘Ain-Kana, a village on the brow of a valley some 7 miles south-east of Tyre. About a mile north of this place are many colossal ruins strown about. And in the side of a neighbouring ravine are figures of men, women, and children cut in the face of the rock. These are supposed to be of Phoenician origin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a place of reeds)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:8","original":"Josh. 16:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Josh. 19:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:9","original":"Joshua 17:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kareah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kareah","slug":"kareah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bald, the father of Johanan and Jonathan, who for a time were loyal to Gedaliah, the Babylonian governor of Jerusalem (Jer. 40:8, 13, 15, 16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bald), the father of Johanan and Jonathan, who supported Gedaliah’s authority and avenged his murder. (Jeremiah 40:8,13,15,16; 41:11,13,14,16; 42:1,8; 43:2,4,5) (B.C. before 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jer. 40:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:13","original":"Jer 40:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:15","original":"Jer 40:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:16","original":"Jer 40:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:11","original":"Jeremiah 41:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:13","original":"Jeremiah 41:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:14","original":"Jeremiah 41:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:16","original":"Jeremiah 41:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 42:1","original":"Jeremiah 42:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 42:8","original":"Jeremiah 42:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:2","original":"Jeremiah 43:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:4","original":"Jeremiah 43:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:5","original":"Jeremiah 43:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:karkaa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Karkaa","slug":"karkaa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A floor; bottom, a place between Adar and Azmon, about midway between the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea (Josh. 15:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Josh. 15:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:karkaa-or-karkaa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Karkaa, Or Karkaa","slug":"karkaa-or-karkaa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(foundation), one of the landmarks on the south boundary of the tribe of Judah. (Joshua 15:3) Its site is unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Joshua 15:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:karkor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Karkor","slug":"karkor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Foundation, a place in the open desert wastes on the east of Jordan (Judg. 8:10), not far beyond Succoth and Penuel, to the south. Here Gideon overtook and routed a fugitive band of Midianites under Zeba and Zalmunna, whom he took captive."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(foundation), the place in which Zebah and Zalmunna were again routed by Gideon, (Judges 8:10) must have been on the east of Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 8:10","original":"Judg. 8:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kartah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kartah","slug":"kartah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City, a town in the tribe of Zebulun assigned to the Levites of the family of Merari (Josh. 21:34). It is identical with Kattath (19:15), and perhaps also with Kitron (Judg. 1:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city), a town of Zebulun, allotted to the Merarite Levites. (Joshua 21:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:34","original":"Josh. 21:34"},{"reference":"Judges 1:30","original":"Judg. 1:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kartan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kartan","slug":"kartan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Double city, a town of Naphali, assigned to the Gershonite Levites, and one of the cities of refuge (Josh. 21:32). It was probably near the north-western shore of the Sea of Tiberias, identical with the ruined village el-Katanah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double city), a city of Naphtali, allotted to the Gershonite Levites. (Joshua 21:32) in the parallel list of (1 Chronicles 6:1) the name appears, ver (1 Chronicles 6:76) in the more expanded form of KIRJATHAIM."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:32","original":"Josh. 21:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:1","original":"1 Chronicles 6:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:76","original":"1 Chronicles 6:76"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kattath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kattath","slug":"kattath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 19:15), a town of Asher, has been identified with Kana el Jelil. (See CANA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(small), one of cities of the tribe of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Josh. 19:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kedar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kedar","slug":"kedar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dark-skinned, the second son of Ishmael (Gen. 25:13). It is the name for the nomadic tribes of Arabs, the Bedouins generally (Isa. 21:16; 42:11; 60:7; Jer. 2:10; Ezek. 27:21), who dwelt in the north-west of Arabia. They lived in black hair-tents (Cant. 1:5). To “dwell in the tents of Kedar” was to be cut off from the worship of the true God (Ps. 120:5). The Kedarites suffered at the hands of Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. 49:28, 29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dark-skinned), the second in order of the sons of Ishmael, (Genesis 25:13; 1 Chronicles 1:29) and the name of a great tribe of Arabs settled on the northwest of the peninsula and on the confines of Palestine. The “glory of Kedar” is recorded by the prophet Isaiah, (Isaiah 21:13-17) in the burden upon Arabia; and its importance may also be inferred from the “princes of Kedar” mentioned by Ezekiel, (Ezekiel 27:21) as well as the pastoral character of the tribe. They appear also to have been, like the wandering tribes of the present day, “archers” and “mighty men.” (Isaiah 21:17) comp. Psal 120:5 That they also settled in villages or towns we find from Isaiah. (Isaiah 42:11) The tribe seems to have been one of the most conspicuous of all the Ishmaelite tribes, and hence the rabbins call the Arabians universally by this name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:13","original":"Gen. 25:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:16","original":"Isa. 21:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:11","original":"Isa 42:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:7","original":"Isa 60:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:10","original":"Jer. 2:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:21","original":"Ezek. 27:21"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:5","original":"Cant. 1:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:5","original":"Ps. 120:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:28","original":"Jer. 49:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:29","original":"Jer 49:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:29","original":"1 Chronicles 1:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:13-17","original":"Isaiah 21:13-17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:17","original":"Isaiah 21:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kedemah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kedemah","slug":"kedemah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eastward, the last-named of the sons of Ishmael (Gen. 25:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eastward), the youngest of the sons of Ishmael. (Genesis 25:15; 1 Chronicles 1:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:15","original":"Gen. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:31","original":"1 Chronicles 1:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kedemoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kedemoth","slug":"kedemoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beginnings; easternmost, a city of Reuben, assigned to the Levites of the family of Merari (Josh. 13:18). It lay not far north-east of Dibon-gad, east of the Dead Sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beginnings), one of the towns in the district east of the Dead Sea allotted to the tribe of Reuben, (Joshua 13:18) given by the Merarite Levites. (Joshua 21:37; 1 Chronicles 6:79) It possibly conferred its name on the “wilderness,” or uncultivated pasture land, “of Kedemoth.” (Numbers 21:33; 2:26,27) etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:18","original":"Josh. 13:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:37","original":"Joshua 21:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:79","original":"1 Chronicles 6:79"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33","original":"Numbers 21:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:26","original":"Numbers 2:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:27","original":"Numbers 2:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kedesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kedesh","slug":"kedesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sanctuary. (1.) A place in the extreme south of Judah (Josh. 15:23). Probably the same as Kadesh-barnea (q.v.). (2.) A city of Issachar (1 Chr. 6:72). Possibly Tell Abu Kadeis, near Lejjun. (3.) A “fenced city” of Naphtali, one of the cities of refuge (Josh. 19:37; Judg. 4:6). It was assigned to the Gershonite Levites (Josh. 21:32). It was originally a Canaanite royal city (Josh. 12:22), and was the residence of Barak (Judg. 4:6); and here he and Deborah assembled the tribes of Zebulun and Naphtali before the commencement of the conflict with Sisera in the plain of Esdraelon, “for Jehovah among the mighty” (9, 10). In the reign of Pekah it was taken by Tiglath-Pileser (2 Kings 15:29). It was situated near the “plain” (rather “the oak”) of Zaanaim, and has been identified with the modern Kedes, on the hills fully four miles north-west of Lake El Huleh. It has been supposed by some that the Kedesh of the narrative, where Barak assembled his troops, was not the place in Upper Galilee so named, which was 30 miles distant from the plain of Esdraelon, but Kedish, on the shore of the Sea of Galilee, 12 miles from Tabor."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a sanctuary)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:23","original":"Josh. 15:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:72","original":"1 Chr. 6:72"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:37","original":"Josh. 19:37"},{"reference":"Judges 4:6","original":"Judg. 4:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:32","original":"Josh. 21:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:22","original":"Josh. 12:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Joshua 20:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:76","original":"1 Chronicles 6:76"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kedron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kedron","slug":"kedron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The valley, now quite narrow, between the Mount of Olives and Mount Moriah. The upper part of it is called the Valley of Jehoshaphat. The LXX., in 1 Kings 15:13, translate “of the cedar.” The word means “black,” and may refer to the colour of the water or the gloom of the ravine, or the black green of the cedars which grew there. John 18:1, “Cedron,” only here in New Testament. (See KIDRON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly Kidron. [Kidron, Or Kedron]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:13","original":"1 Kings 15:13"},{"reference":"John 18:1","original":"John 18:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kefr-kenna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kefr Kenna","slug":"kefr-kenna","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Cana]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kehelathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kehelathah","slug":"kehelathah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assembly, one of the stations of the Israelites in the desert (Num. 33:22, 23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(assembly), a desert encampment of the Israelites, (Numbers 33:22) of which nothing is known."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:22","original":"Num. 33:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:23","original":"Num. 33:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:keilah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Keilah","slug":"keilah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Citadel, a city in the lowlands of Judah (Josh. 15:44). David rescued it from the attack of the Philistines (1 Sam. 23:1-8); but the inhabitants proving unfaithful to him, in that they sought to deliver him up to Saul (13), he and his men “departed from Keilah, and went whithersoever they could go.” They fled to the hill Hareth, about 3 miles to the east, and thence through Hebron to Ziph (q.v.). “And David was in the wilderness of Ziph, in a wood” (1 Sam. 23:15). Here Jonathan sought him out, “and strengthened his hand in God.” This was the last interview between David and Jonathan (23:16-18). It is the modern Khurbet Kila. Others identify it with Khuweilfeh, between Beit Jibrin (Eleutheropolis) and Beersheba, mentioned in the Amarna tablets."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress), a city of the Shefelah, or lowland district of Judah. (Joshua 15:44) Its main interest consists in its connection with David. (1 Samuel 23:7-13) It is represented by Kila, a site with ruins, on the lower road from Beit Jibria to Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:44","original":"Josh. 15:44"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:1-8","original":"1 Sam. 23:1-8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:15","original":"1 Sam. 23:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:7-13","original":"1 Samuel 23:7-13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:keilah-the-garmite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Keilah The Garmite","slug":"keilah-the-garmite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"apparently a descendant of the great Caleb. (1 Chronicles 4:19) There is no apparent connection with the town Keilah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:19","original":"1 Chronicles 4:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kelaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kelaiah","slug":"kelaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(swift messenger of Jehovah) = Kelita. (Ezra 10:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:23","original":"Ezra 10:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kelita","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kelita","slug":"kelita","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dwarf, a Levite who assisted Ezra in expounding the law to the people (Neh. 8:7; 10:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(assembly), one of the Levites who returned with Ezra. (Ezra 10:23) He assisted in expounding the law. (Nehemiah 8:7) and signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:10) (B.C. 459-410)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Neh. 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:10","original":"Neh 10:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:23","original":"Ezra 10:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kemuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kemuel","slug":"kemuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Helper of God, or assembly of God. (1.) The third son of Nahor (Gen. 22:21). (2.) Son of Shiphtan, appointed on behalf of the tribe of Ephraim to partition the land of Canaan (Num. 34:24). (3.) A Levite (1 Chr. 27:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(congregation of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:21","original":"Gen. 22:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:24","original":"Num. 34:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:17","original":"1 Chr. 27:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kenan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kenan","slug":"kenan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possession) = Cainan, the son of Enos. (1 Chronicles 1:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:2","original":"1 Chronicles 1:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kenath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kenath","slug":"kenath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Possession, a city of Gilead. It was captured by Nobah, who called it by his own name (Num. 32:42). It has been identified with Kunawat, on the slopes of Jebel Hauran (Mount Bashan), 60 miles east from the south end of the Sea of Galilee."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possession), one of the cities on the east of Jordan, with its “daughter-towns” (Authorized Version “villages”) taken possession of by a certain Nobah, who then called it by his own name, (Numbers 32:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:42","original":"Num. 32:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kenaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kenaz","slug":"kenaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hunter. (1.) One of the sons of Eliphaz, the son of Esau. He became the chief of an Edomitish tribe (Gen. 36:11, 15, 42). (2.) Caleb’s younger brother, and father of Othniel (Josh. 15:17), whose family was of importance in Israel down to the time of David (1 Chr. 27:15). Some think that Othniel (Judg. 1:13), and not Kenaz, was Caleb’s brother. (3.) Caleb’s grandson (1 Chr. 4:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hunting)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:11","original":"Gen. 36:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:15","original":"Gen. 36:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:42","original":"Gen. 36:42"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:17","original":"Josh. 15:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:15","original":"1 Chr. 27:15"},{"reference":"Judges 1:13","original":"Judg. 1:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:15","original":"1 Chr. 4:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:53","original":"1 Chronicles 1:53"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kenezite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kenezite","slug":"kenezite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or Ken’izzite (descendant of Kenaz), (Genesis 15:19) an Edomitish tribe. (Numbers 32:12; Joshua 14:6,14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:19","original":"Genesis 15:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:12","original":"Numbers 32:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:6","original":"Joshua 14:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:14","original":"Joshua 14:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kenite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kenite, The","slug":"kenite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Ken’ites (smiths), The, inhabited the rocky and desert region between southern Palestine and the mountains of Sinai, east of the Gulf of Akabah. They were a branch of the larger nation of Midian,—from the fact that Jethro, who in Exodus (see (Exodus 2:15,16; 4:19) etc.) is represented as dwelling in the land of Midian, and as priest or prince of that nation, is in (Judges 1:16; 4:11) as distinctly said to have been a Kenite. The important services rendered by the sheikh of the Kenites to Moses during a time of great pressure and difficulty were rewarded by the latter with a promise of firm friendship between the two peoples. They seem to have accompanied the Hebrews during their wanderings, (Numbers 24:21,22; Judges 1:16) comp. 2Chr 28:15 But, the wanderings of Israel over, they forsook the neighborhood of the towns and betook themselves to freer air,—to “the wilderness of Judah, which is to the south of Arad.” (Judges 1:16) But one of the sheikhs of the tribe, Heber by name, had wandered north instead of south. (Judges 4:11) The most remarkable development of this people is to be found in the sect or family of the Rechabites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:15","original":"Exodus 2:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:16","original":"Exodus 2:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:19","original":"Exodus 4:19"},{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judges 1:16"},{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judges 4:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:21","original":"Numbers 24:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:22","original":"Numbers 24:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:15","original":"2Chr 28:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kenites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kenites","slug":"kenites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smiths, the name of a tribe inhabiting the desert lying between southern Palestine and the mountains of Sinai. Jethro was of this tribe (Judg. 1:16). He is called a “Midianite” (Num. 10:29), and hence it is concluded that the Midianites and the Kenites were the same tribe. They were wandering smiths, “the gipsies and travelling tinkers of the old Oriental world. They formed an important guild in an age when the art of metallurgy was confined to a few” (Sayce’s Races, etc.). They showed kindness to Israel in their journey through the wilderness. They accompanied them in their march as far as Jericho (Judg. 1:16), and then returned to their old haunts among the Amalekites, in the desert to the south of Judah. They sustained afterwards friendly relations with the Israelites when settled in Canaan (Judg. 4:11, 17-21; 1 Sam. 27:10; 30:29). The Rechabites belonged to this tribe (1 Chr. 2:55) and in the days of Jeremiah (35:7-10) are referred to as following their nomad habits. Saul bade them depart from the Amalekites (1 Sam. 15:6) when, in obedience to the divine commission, he was about to “smite Amalek.” And his reason is, “for ye showed kindness to all the children of Israel when they came up out of Egypt.” Thus “God is not unrighteous to forget the kindnesses shown to his people; but they shall be remembered another day, at the farthest in the great day, and recompensed in the resurrection of the just” (M. Henry’s Commentary). They are mentioned for the last time in Scripture in 1 Sam. 27:10; comp. 30:20."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg. 1:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:29","original":"Num. 10:29"},{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judg. 4:11"},{"reference":"Judges 4:17","original":"Judg. 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:10","original":"1 Sam. 27:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:29","original":"1 Sam. 30:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chr. 2:55"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:6","original":"1 Sam. 15:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kenizzite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kenizzite","slug":"kenizzite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The name of a tribe referred to in the covenant God made with Abraham (Gen. 15:19). They are not mentioned among the original inhabitants of Canaan (Ex. 3:8; Josh. 3:10), and probably they inhabited some part of Arabia, in the confines of Syria. (2.) A designation given to Caleb (R.V., Num. 32:12; A.V., Kenezite)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 15:19) [Kenezite]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:19","original":"Gen. 15:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:10","original":"Josh. 3:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:12","original":"Num. 32:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kerchief","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kerchief","slug":"kerchief","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only Ezek. 13:18, 21, as an article of apparel or ornament applied to the head of the idolatrous women of Israel. The precise meaning of the word is uncertain. It appears to have been a long loose shawl, such as Oriental women wrap themselves in (Ruth 3:15; Isa. 3:22). Some think that it was a long veil or head-dress, denoting by its form the position of those who wore it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:18","original":"Ezek. 13:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:21","original":"Ezek. 13:21"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:15","original":"Ruth 3:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:keren-happuch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Keren-happuch","slug":"keren-happuch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Horn of the face-paint = cosmetic-box, the name of Job’s third daughter (Job. 42:14), born after prosperity had returned to him."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 42:14","original":"Job. 42:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kerenhappuch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kerenhappuch","slug":"kerenhappuch","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the horn of beauty), the youngest of the daughters of Job, born to him during the period of his reviving prosperity. (Job 42:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 42:14","original":"Job 42:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kerioth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kerioth","slug":"kerioth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cities. (1.) A town in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:25). Judas the traitor was probably a native of this place, and hence his name Iscariot. It has been identified with the ruins of el-Kureitein, about 10 miles south of Hebron. (See HAZOR [4]). (2.) A city of Moab (Jer. 48:24, 41), called Kirioth (Amos 2:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cities)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:25","original":"Josh. 15:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:24","original":"Jer. 48:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:41","original":"Jer. 48:41"},{"reference":"Amos 2:2","original":"Amos 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:keros","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Keros","slug":"keros","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(curved), one of the Nethinim, whose descendants returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:44; Nehemiah 7:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:44","original":"Ezra 2:44"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:47","original":"Nehemiah 7:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kesitah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kesitah","slug":"kesitah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 33:19, R.V., marg., a Hebrew word, rendered, A.V., pl. “pieces of money,” marg., “lambs;” Josh. 24:32, “pieces of silver;” Job 42:11, “piece of money”). The kesitah was probably a piece of money of a particular weight, cast in the form of a lamb. The monuments of Egypt show that such weights were used. (See PIECES.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:32","original":"Josh. 24:32"},{"reference":"Job 42:11","original":"Job 42:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kettle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kettle","slug":"kettle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A large pot for cooking. The same Hebrew word (dud, “boiling”) is rendered also “pot” (Ps. 81:6), “caldron” (2 Chr. 35:13), “basket” (Jer. 24:2). It was used for preparing the peace-offerings (1 Sam. 2:13, 14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a vessel for culinary or sacrificial purposes. (1 Samuel 2:14) The Hebrew word is also rendered “basket” in (Jeremiah 24:2) “caldron” in (2 Chronicles 35:13) and “pot” in (Job 41:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 81:6","original":"Ps. 81:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:13","original":"2 Chr. 35:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:2","original":"Jer. 24:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:13","original":"1 Sam. 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Sam. 2:14"},{"reference":"Job 41:20","original":"Job 41:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:keturah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Keturah","slug":"keturah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Incense, the wife of Abraham, whom he married probably after Sarah’s death (Gen. 25:1-6), by whom he had six sons, whom he sent away into the east country. Her nationality is unknown. She is styled “Abraham’s concubine” (1 Chr. 1:32). Through the offshoots of the Keturah line Abraham became the “father of many nations.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(incense), the wife of Abraham after the death of Sarah. (Genesis 25:1; 1 Chronicles 1:32) (B.C. 1860.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:1-6","original":"Gen. 25:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chr. 1:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:1","original":"Genesis 25:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:key","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Key","slug":"key","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently mentioned in Scripture. It is called in Hebrew maphteah, i.e., the opener (Judg. 3:25); and in the Greek New Testament kleis, from its use in shutting (Matt. 16:19; Luke 11:52; Rev. 1:18, etc.). Figures of ancient Egyptian keys are frequently found on the monuments, also of Assyrian locks and keys of wood, and of a large size (comp. Isa. 22:22). The word is used figuratively of power or authority or office (Isa. 22:22; Rev. 3:7; Rev. 1:8; comp. 9:1; 20:1; comp. also Matt. 16:19; 18:18). The “key of knowledge” (Luke 11:52; comp. Matt. 23:13) is the means of attaining the knowledge regarding the kingdom of God. The “power of the keys” is a phrase in general use to denote the extent of ecclesiastical authority."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The key of a native Oriental lock is a piece of wood, from seven inches to two feet in length, fitted with the wires or short nails, which, being inserted laterally into the hollow bolt which serves as a lock, raises other pins within the staple so as to allow the bolt to be drawn back. (Keys were sometimes of bronze or iron, and so large that one was as much as a man could carry. They are used in Scripture as a symbol of authority and power. Giving keys to a person signifies the intrusting of him with an important charge. (Matthew 16:19) In England in modern times certain officers of the government receive, at their induction into office, a golden key.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:25","original":"Judg. 3:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:19","original":"Matt. 16:19"},{"reference":"Luke 11:52","original":"Luke 11:52"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:18","original":"Rev. 1:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:22","original":"Isa. 22:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:7","original":"Rev. 3:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:8","original":"Rev. 1:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:18","original":"Matt 18:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:13","original":"Matt. 23:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kezia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kezia","slug":"kezia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cassia, the name of Job’s second daughter (42:14), born after prosperity had returned to him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cassia), the second of the daughters of Job born to him after his recovery. (Job 42:14) (B.C. 1950.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 42:14","original":"Job 42:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:keziz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Keziz","slug":"keziz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Abrupt; cut off, a city of the tribe of Benjamin (Josh. 18:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cut off), The valley of, one of the “cities” of Benjamin, (Joshua 18:21) and the eastern border of the tribe."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:21","original":"Josh. 18:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kibroth-hattaavah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kibroth-hattaavah","slug":"kibroth-hattaavah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The graves of the longing or of lust, one of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness. It was probably in the Wady Murrah, and has been identified with the Erweis el-Ebeirig, where the remains of an ancient encampment have been found, about 30 miles north-east of Sinai, and exactly a day’s journey from ‘Ain Hudherah. “Here began the troubles of the journey. First, complaints broke out among the people, probably at the heat, the toil, and the privations of the march; and then God at once punished them by lightning, which fell on the hinder part of the camp, and killed many persons, but ceased at the intercession of Moses (Num. 11:1, 2). Then a disgust fell on the multitude at having nothing to eat but the manna day after day, no change, no flesh, no fish, no high-flavoured vegetables, no luscious fruits...The people loathed the ‘light food,’ and cried out to Moses, ‘Give us flesh, give us flesh, that we may eat.’” In this emergency Moses, in despair, cried unto God. An answer came. God sent “a prodigious flight of quails, on which the people satiated their gluttonous appetite for a full month. Then punishment fell on them: they loathed the food which they had desired; it bred disease in them; the divine anger aggravated the disease into a plague, and a heavy mortality was the consequence. The dead were buried without the camp; and in memory of man’s sin and of the divine wrath this name, Kibroth-hattaavah, the Graves of Lust, was given to the place of their sepulchre” (Num. 11:34, 35; 33:16, 17; Deut. 9:22; comp. Ps. 78:30, 31)., Rawlinson’s Moses, p. 175. From this encampment they journeyed in a north-eastern direction to Hazeroth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:1","original":"Num. 11:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:2","original":"Num 11:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:34","original":"Num. 11:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:35","original":"Num. 11:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:22","original":"Deut. 9:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:30","original":"Ps. 78:30"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:31","original":"Ps. 78:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kibrothhattaavah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kibrothhattaavah","slug":"kibrothhattaavah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"i.e. as in the margin, the graves of lust, a station of the Israelites in the wilderness, where, growing tired of manna and desiring flesh, they murmured, and God sent them quails in great abundance, but smote great numbers of them with a plague and they died. It is about three days journey from Sinai, and near the Gulf of Akabah and the Wady el Hudherah (Hazeroth.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kibzaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kibzaim","slug":"kibzaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two heaps, a city of Ephraim, assigned to the Kohathite Levites, and appointed as a city of refuge (Josh. 21: 22). It is also called Jokmeam (1 Chr. 6:68)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two heaps), a city of Mount Ephraim, given up with its “suburbs” to the Kohathite Levites. (Joshua 21:22) In the parallel list of (1 Chronicles 6:1) JOKBEAM is substituted for Kibzaim. ver. (1 Chronicles 6:68)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21","original":"Josh. 21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:68","original":"1 Chr. 6:68"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:22","original":"Joshua 21:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:1","original":"1 Chronicles 6:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kid","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kid","slug":"kid","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The young of the goat. It was much used for food (Gen. 27:9; 38:17; Judg. 6:19; 14:6). The Mosaic law forbade to dress a kid in the milk of its dam, a law which is thrice repeated (Ex. 23:19; 34:26; Deut. 14:21). Among the various reasons assigned for this law, that appears to be the most satisfactory which regards it as “a protest against cruelty and outraging the order of nature.” A kid cooked in its mother’s milk is “a gross, unwholesome dish, and calculated to kindle animal and ferocious passions, and on this account Moses may have forbidden it. Besides, it is even yet associated with immoderate feasting; and originally, I suspect,” says Dr. Thomson (Land and the Book), “was connected with idolatrous sacrifices.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Goat]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 27:9","original":"Gen. 27:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:17","original":"Gen 38:17"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judg. 6:19"},{"reference":"Judges 14:6","original":"Judg 14:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:19","original":"Ex. 23:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:26","original":"Ex 34:26"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:21","original":"Deut. 14:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kidron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kidron","slug":"kidron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Kedron = Cedron, turbid, the winter torrent which flows through the Valley of Jehoshaphat, on the eastern side of Jerusalem, between the city and the Mount of Olives. This valley is known in Scripture only by the name “the brook Kidron.” David crossed this brook bare-foot and weeping, when fleeing from Absalom (2 Sam. 15:23, 30), and it was frequently crossed by our Lord in his journeyings to and fro (John 18:1). Here Asa burned the obscene idols of his mother (1 Kings 15:13), and here Athaliah was executed (2 Kings 11:16). It afterwards became the receptacle for all manner of impurities (2 Chr. 29:16; 30:14); and in the time of Josiah this valley was the common cemetery of the city (2 Kings 23:6; comp. Jer. 26:23). Through this mountain ravine no water runs, except after heavy rains in the mountains round about Jerusalem. Its length from its head to en-Rogel is 2 3/4 miles. Its precipitous, rocky banks are filled with ancient tombs, especially the left bank opposite the temple area. The greatest desire of the Jews is to be buried there, from the idea that the Kidron is the “valley of Jehoshaphat” mentioned in Joel 3:2. Below en-Rogel the Kidron has no historical or sacred interest. It runs in a winding course through the wilderness of Judea to the north-western shore of the Dead Sea. Its whole length, in a straight line, is only some 20 miles, but in this space its descent is about 3,912 feet. (See KEDRON.) Recent excavations have brought to light the fact that the old bed of the Kidron is about 40 feet lower than its present bed, and about 70 feet nearer the sanctuary wall."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:23","original":"2 Sam. 15:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Sam. 15:30"},{"reference":"John 18:1","original":"John 18:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:13","original":"1 Kings 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:16","original":"2 Kings 11:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:16","original":"2 Chr. 29:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:14","original":"2 Chr. 30:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:6","original":"2 Kings 23:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:23","original":"Jer. 26:23"},{"reference":"Joel 3:2","original":"Joel 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kidron-or-kedron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kidron, Or Kedron","slug":"kidron-or-kedron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(turbid), The brook, a torrent or valley, not a “brook,” or, as in the margin of Revised Version, “ravine;” Gr. winter torrent. It was close to Jerusalem, between the city and the Mount of Olives. it is now commonly known as the “valley of Jehoshaphat.” The channel of the valley of Jehoshaphat is nothing more than the dry bed of a wintry torrent, bearing marks of being occasionally swept over by a large volume of water. It was crossed by David in his flight, (2 Samuel 15:23) comp. 2Sam 15:30 And by our Lord on his way to Gethsemane. (John 18:1) comp. Mark 14:26; Luke 22:39 The distinguishing peculiarity of the Kidron valley—mentioned in the Old Testament— is the impurity which appears to have been ascribed to it. In the time of Josiah it was the common cemetery of the city. (2 Kings 23:6) comp. Jere 26:23"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:23","original":"2 Samuel 15:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2Sam 15:30"},{"reference":"John 18:1","original":"John 18:1"},{"reference":"Mark 14:26","original":"Mark 14:26"},{"reference":"Luke 22:39","original":"Luke 22:39"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:6","original":"2 Kings 23:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:23","original":"Jere 26:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kinah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kinah","slug":"kinah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An elegy, a city in the extreme south of Judah (Josh. 15:22). It was probably not far from the Dead Sea, in the Wady Fikreh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:22","original":"Josh. 15:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kine","slug":"kine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. sing. parah, i.e., “fruitful”), mentioned in Pharaoh’s dream (Gen. 41: 18). Here the word denotes “buffaloes,” which fed on the reeds and sedge by the river’s brink."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the plural of cow. [See Bull, Bullock]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41","original":"Gen. 41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:king","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"King","slug":"king","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is in Scripture very generally used to denote one invested with authority, whether extensive or limited. There were thirty-one kings in Canaan (Josh. 12:9, 24), whom Joshua subdued. Adonibezek subdued seventy kings (Judg. 1:7). In the New Testament the Roman emperor is spoken of as a king (1 Pet. 2:13, 17); and Herod Antipas, who was only a tetrarch, is also called a king (Matt. 14:9; Mark 6:22). This title is applied to God (1 Tim. 1:17), and to Christ, the Son of God (1 Tim. 6:15, 16; Matt. 27:11). The people of God are also called “kings” (Dan. 7:22, 27; Matt. 19:28; Rev. 1:6, etc.). Death is called the “king of terrors” (Job 18:14). Jehovah was the sole King of the Jewish nation (1 Sam. 8:7; Isa. 33:22). But there came a time in the history of that people when a king was demanded, that they might be like other nations (1 Sam. 8:5). The prophet Samuel remonstrated with them, but the people cried out, “Nay, but we will have a king over us.” The misconduct of Samuel’s sons was the immediate cause of this demand. The Hebrew kings did not rule in their own right, nor in name of the people who had chosen them, but partly as servants and partly as representatives of Jehovah, the true King of Israel (1 Sam. 10:1). The limits of the king’s power were prescribed (1 Sam. 10:25). The officers of his court were, (1) the recorder or remembrancer (2 Sam. 8:16; 1 Kings 4:3); (2) the scribe (2 Sam. 8:17; 20:25); (3) the officer over the house, the chief steward (Isa. 22:15); (4) the “king’s friend,” a confidential companion (1 Kings 4:5); (5) the keeper of the wardrobe (2 Kings 22:14); (6) captain of the bodyguard (2 Sam. 20:23); (7) officers over the king’s treasures, etc. (1 Chr. 27:25-31); (8) commander-in-chief of the army (1 Chr. 27:34); (9) the royal counsellor (1 Chr. 27:32; 2 Sam. 16:20-23). (For catalogue of kings of Israel and Judah see chronological table in Appendix.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“a chief ruler, one invested with supreme authority over a nation, tribe or country.”—Webster. In the Bible the word does not necessarily imply great power or great extent of country. Many persons are called kings whom we should rather call chiefs or leaders. The word is applied in the Bible to God as the sovereign and ruler of the universe, and to Christ the Son of God as the head and governor of the Church. The Hebrews were ruled by a king during a period of about 500 years previous to the destruction of Jerusalem, B.C. 586. The immediate occasion of the substitution of a regal form of government for that of judges seems to have been the siege of Jabesh-gilead by Nahash king of the Ammonites. (1 Samuel 11:1; 12:12) The conviction seems to have forced itself on the Israelites that they could not resist their formidable neighbor unless they placed themselves under the sway of a king, like surrounding nations. The original idea of a Hebrew King was twofold: first, that he should lead the people to battle in time of war; and, a second, that he should execute judgment and justice to them in war and in peace. (1 Samuel 8:20) In both respects the desired end was attained. Besides being commander-in-chief of the army, supreme judge, and absolute master, as it were, of the lives of his subjects, the king exercised the power of imposing taxes on them, and of exacting from them personal service and labor. In addition to these earthly powers, the king of Israel had a more awful claim to respect and obedience. He was the vicegerent of Jehovah, (1 Samuel 10:1; 16:13) and as it were his son, if just and holy. (2 Samuel 7:14; Psalms 2:6,7; 89:26,27) he had been set apart as a consecrated ruler. Upon his dead had been poured the holy anointing oil, which had hitherto been reserved exclusively for the priests of Jehovah. He had become, in fact, emphatically “the Lord’s anointed.” He had a court of Oriental magnificence. The king was dressed in royal robes, (1 Kings 22:10; 2 Chronicles 18:9) his insignia were, a crown or diadem of pure gold, or perhaps radiant with precious gems, (2 Samuel 1:10; 12:30; 2 Kings 11:12; Psalms 21:3) and a royal sceptre. Those who approached him did him obeisance, bowing down and touching the ground with their foreheads, (1 Samuel 24:8; 2 Samuel 19:24) and this was done even by a king’s wife, the mother of Solomon. (1 Kings 1:16) His officers and subjects called themselves his servants or slaves. He had a large harem, which was guarded by eunuchs. The law of succession to the throne is somewhat obscure, but it seems most probable that the king during his lifetime named his successor. At the same time, if no partiality for a favorite wife or son intervened, there would always be a natural bias of affection in favor of the eldest son."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:9","original":"Josh. 12:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:24","original":"Josh. 12:24"},{"reference":"Judges 1:7","original":"Judg. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:13","original":"1 Pet. 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:17","original":"1 Pet. 2:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:9","original":"Matt. 14:9"},{"reference":"Mark 6:22","original":"Mark 6:22"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:17","original":"1 Tim. 1:17"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:15","original":"1 Tim. 6:15"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:16","original":"1 Tim. 6:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:11","original":"Matt. 27:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:22","original":"Dan. 7:22"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:27","original":"Dan. 7:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:28","original":"Matt. 19:28"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:6","original":"Rev. 1:6"},{"reference":"Job 18:14","original":"Job 18:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:7","original":"1 Sam. 8:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:22","original":"Isa. 33:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:5","original":"1 Sam. 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:1","original":"1 Sam. 10:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:25","original":"1 Sam. 10:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:16","original":"2 Sam. 8:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:25","original":"2 Sam. 20:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:15","original":"Isa. 22:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:5","original":"1 Kings 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:23","original":"2 Sam. 20:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25-31","original":"1 Chr. 27:25-31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:34","original":"1 Chr. 27:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:32","original":"1 Chr. 27:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:20-23","original":"2 Sam. 16:20-23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1","original":"1 Samuel 11:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:12","original":"1 Samuel 12:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:20","original":"1 Samuel 8:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:13","original":"1 Samuel 16:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:14","original":"2 Samuel 7:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:6","original":"Psalms 2:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:7","original":"Psalms 2:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:26","original":"Psalms 89:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:27","original":"Psalms 89:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:10","original":"1 Kings 22:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:9","original":"2 Chronicles 18:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:10","original":"2 Samuel 1:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:30","original":"2 Samuel 12:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:12","original":"2 Kings 11:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 21:3","original":"Psalms 21:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:8","original":"1 Samuel 24:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:24","original":"2 Samuel 19:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:16","original":"1 Kings 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:king-s-dale","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"King’s dale","slug":"king-s-dale","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Gen. 14:17; 2 Sam. 18:18, the name given to “the valley of Shaveh,” where the king of Sodom met Abram."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:17","original":"Gen. 14:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:18","original":"2 Sam. 18:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kingdom-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kingdom of God","slug":"kingdom-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 6:33; Mark 1:14, 15; Luke 4:43) = “kingdom of Christ” (Matt. 13:41; 20:21) = “kingdom of Christ and of God” (Eph. 5:5) = “kingdom of David” (Mark 11:10) = “the kingdom” (Matt. 8:12; 13:19) = “kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 3:2; 4:17; 13:41), all denote the same thing under different aspects, viz.: (1) Christ’s mediatorial authority, or his rule on the earth; (2) the blessings and advantages of all kinds that flow from this rule; (3) the subjects of this kingdom taken collectively, or the Church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 6:33","original":"Matt. 6:33"},{"reference":"Mark 1:14","original":"Mark 1:14"},{"reference":"Mark 1:15","original":"Mark 1:15"},{"reference":"Luke 4:43","original":"Luke 4:43"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:41","original":"Matt. 13:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:21","original":"Matt 20:21"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:5","original":"Eph. 5:5"},{"reference":"Mark 11:10","original":"Mark 11:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:12","original":"Matt. 8:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:19","original":"Matt 13:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:2","original":"Matt. 3:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:17","original":"Matt 4:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kingly-office-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kingly office of Christ","slug":"kingly-office-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the three special relations in which Christ stands to his people. Christ’s office as mediator comprehends three different functions, viz., those of a prophet, priest, and king. These are not three distinct offices, but three functions of the one office of mediator. Christ is King and sovereign Head over his Church and over all things to his Church (Eph. 1:22; 4:15; Col. 1:18; 2:19). He executes this mediatorial kingship in his Church, and over his Church, and over all things in behalf of his Church. This royalty differs from that which essentially belongs to him as God, for it is given to him by the Father as the reward of his obedience and sufferings (Phil. 2:6-11), and has as its especial object the upbuilding and the glory of his redeemed Church. It attaches, moreover, not to his divine nature as such, but to his person as God-man. Christ’s mediatorial kingdom may be regarded as comprehending, (1) his kingdom of power, or his providential government of the universe; (2) his kingdom of grace, which is wholly spiritual in its subjects and administration; and (3) his kingdom of glory, which is the consummation of all his providential and gracious administration. Christ sustained and exercised the function of mediatorial King as well as of Prophet and Priest, from the time of the fall of man, when he entered on his mediatorial work; yet it may be said that he was publicly and formally enthroned when he ascended up on high and sat down at the Father’s right hand (Ps. 2:6; Jer. 23:5; Isa. 9:6), after his work of humiliation and suffering on earth was “finished.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 1:22","original":"Eph. 1:22"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:15","original":"Eph 4:15"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:18","original":"Col. 1:18"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:19","original":"Col 2:19"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:6-11","original":"Phil. 2:6-11"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:6","original":"Ps. 2:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:5","original":"Jer. 23:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:6","original":"Isa. 9:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kings","slug":"kings","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"of Judah and Israel. For the list see table at the end of this volume."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kings-first-and-second-books-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kings, First And Second Books Of","slug":"kings-first-and-second-books-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"originally only one book in the Hebrew canon, from in the LXX. and the Vulgate the third and fourth books of Kings (the books of Samuel being the first and second). It must be remembered that the division between the books of Kings and Samuel is equally artificial, and that in point of fact the historical books commencing with Judges and ending with 2Kings present the appearance of one work, giving a continuous history of Israel from the time of Joshua to the death of jehoiachin. The books of Kings contain the history from David’s death and Solomon’s accession to the destruction of the kingdom of Judah and the desolation of Jerusalem, with a supplemental notice of an event that occurred after an interval of twenty-six years—viz., the liberation of Jehoiachin from his prison at Babylon—and a still further extension to Jehoiachin’s death, the time of which is not known, but which was probably not long after his liberation. The history therefore comprehends the whole time of the Israelitish monarchy, exclusive of the reigns of Saul and David. As regards the affairs of foreign nations and the relation of Israel to them, the historical notices in these books, though in the earlier times scanty, are most valuable, and in striking accord with the latest additions to our knowledge of contemporary profane history. A most important aid to a right understanding of the history in these books, and to the filling up of its outline, is to be found in the prophets, and especially in Isaiah and Jeremiah. Time when written.—They were undoubtedly written during the period of the captivity, probably after the twenty-sixth year. Authorship.—As regards the authorship of the books, but little difficulty presents itself. The Jewish tradition which ascribes them to Jeremiah is borne out by the strongest internal evidence, in addition to that of the language. Sources of information.—There was a regular series of state annals for both the kingdom of Judah and that of Israel, which embraced the whole time comprehended in the books of Kings, or at least to the end of the reign of Jehoiakim. (2 Kings 24:5) These annals are constantly cited by name as “the book of the acts of Solomon,” (1 Kings 11:41) and after Solomon “the book of the Chronicles of the Kings of Judah” or “Israel,” e.g. (1 Kings 14:29; 15:7; 16:5,14,20; 2 Kings 10:34; 24:5) etc.; and it is manifest that the author of Kings had them both before him while he drew up his history, in which the reigns of the two kingdoms are harmonized and these annals constantly appealed to. But in addition to these national annals, there, were also extant, at the time that the books of Kings were compiled, separate works of the several prophets who had lived in Judah and Israel. Authority.—Their canonical authority having never been disputed, it is needless to bring forward the testimonies to their authenticity which may be found in Josephus, Eusebius, jerome, Augustine, etc. They are reckoned among the prophets, in the threefold division of the Holy Scriptures; a position in accordance with the supposition that they were compiled by Jeremiah, and contain the narratives of the different prophets in succession. They are frequently cited by our Lord and by the apostles."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 24:5","original":"2 Kings 24:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:41","original":"1 Kings 11:41"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:29","original":"1 Kings 14:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:7","original":"1 Kings 15:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:5","original":"1 Kings 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:14","original":"1 Kings 16:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:20","original":"1 Kings 16:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:34","original":"2 Kings 10:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kings-the-books-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kings, The Books of","slug":"kings-the-books-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The two books of Kings formed originally but one book in the Hebrew Scriptures. The present division into two books was first made by the LXX., which now, with the Vulgate, numbers them as the third and fourth books of Kings, the two books of Samuel being the first and second books of Kings. They contain the annals of the Jewish commonwealth from the accession of Solomon till the subjugation of the kingdom by Nebuchadnezzar and the Babylonians (apparently a period of about four hundred and fifty-three years). The books of Chronicles (q.v.) are more comprehensive in their contents than those of Kings. The latter synchronize with 1 Chr. 28-2 Chr. 36:21. While in the Chronicles greater prominence is given to the priestly or Levitical office, in the Kings greater prominence is given to the kingly. The authorship of these books is uncertain. There are some portions of them and of Jeremiah that are almost identical, e.g., 2 Kings 24:18-25 and Jer. 52; 39:1-10; 40:7-41:10. There are also many undesigned coincidences between Jeremiah and Kings (2 Kings 21-23 and Jer. 7:15; 15:4; 19:3, etc.), and events recorded in Kings of which Jeremiah had personal knowledge. These facts countenance in some degree the tradition that Jeremiah was the author of the books of Kings. But the more probable supposition is that Ezra, after the Captivity, compiled them from documents written perhaps by David, Solomon, Nathan, Gad, and Iddo, and that he arranged them in the order in which they now exist. In the threefold division of the Scriptures by the Jews, these books are ranked among the “Prophets.” They are frequently quoted or alluded to by our Lord and his apostles (Matt. 6:29; 12:42; Luke 4:25, 26; 10:4; comp. 2 Kings 4:29; Mark 1:6; comp. 2 Kings 1:8; Matt. 3:4, etc.). The sources of the narrative are referred to (1) “the book of the acts of Solomon” (1 Kings 11:41); (2) the “book of the chronicles of the kings of Judah” (14:29; 15:7, 23, etc.); (3) the “book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel” (14:19; 15:31; 16:14, 20, 27, etc.). The date of its composition was some time between B.C. 561, the date of the last chapter (2 Kings 25), when Jehoiachin was released from captivity by Evil-merodach, and B.C. 538, the date of the decree of deliverance by Cyrus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28","original":"1 Chr. 28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:21","original":"2 Chr. 36:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:18-25","original":"2 Kings 24:18-25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52","original":"Jer. 52"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:1-10","original":"Jer 39:1-10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:7-41:10","original":"Jer 40:7-41:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21","original":"2 Kings 21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:15","original":"Jer. 7:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:4","original":"Jer 15:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:3","original":"Jer 19:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:29","original":"Matt. 6:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:42","original":"Matt 12:42"},{"reference":"Luke 4:25","original":"Luke 4:25"},{"reference":"Luke 4:26","original":"Luke 4:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:29","original":"2 Kings 4:29"},{"reference":"Mark 1:6","original":"Mark 1:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:41","original":"1 Kings 11:41"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25","original":"2 Kings 25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kinsman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kinsman","slug":"kinsman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. goel, from root meaning to redeem. The goel among the Hebrews was the nearest male blood relation alive. Certain important obligations devolved upon him toward his next of kin. (1.) If any one from poverty was unable to redeem his inheritance, it was the duty of the kinsman to redeem it (Lev. 25:25, 28; Ruth 3:9, 12). He was also required to redeem his relation who had sold himself into slavery (Lev. 25:48, 49). God is the Goel of his people because he redeems them (Ex. 6:6; Isa. 43:1; 41:14; 44:6, 22; 48:20; Ps. 103:4; Job 19:25, etc.). (2.) The goel also was the avenger (q.v.) of blood (Num. 35:21) in the case of the murder of the next of kin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:25","original":"Lev. 25:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:28","original":"Lev 25:28"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:9","original":"Ruth 3:9"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:12","original":"Ruth 3:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:48","original":"Lev. 25:48"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:49","original":"Lev. 25:49"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:6","original":"Ex. 6:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:1","original":"Isa. 43:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:14","original":"Isa 41:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:6","original":"Isa 44:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:22","original":"Isa 44:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 48:20","original":"Isa 48:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:4","original":"Ps. 103:4"},{"reference":"Job 19:25","original":"Job 19:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:21","original":"Num. 35:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kir","slug":"kir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A wall or fortress, a place to which Tiglath-pileser carried the Syrians captive after he had taken the city of Damascus (2 Kings 16:9; Amos 1:5; 9:7). Isaiah (22:6), who also was contemporary with these events, mentions it along with Elam. Some have supposed that Kir is a variant of Cush (Susiana), on the south of Elam."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress) is mentioned by Amos, (Amos 9:7) as the land from which the Syrians (Aramaeans) were once “brought up;” i.e. apparently as the country where they had dwelt before migrating to the region north of Palestine. (A difference of opinion exists in regard to the position of Kir, since some suppose it to be identical with Carma, a city of Media, in the south, on the river Mardus; others place it in Armenia, on the river Kar.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 16:9","original":"2 Kings 16:9"},{"reference":"Amos 1:5","original":"Amos 1:5"},{"reference":"Amos 9:7","original":"Amos 9:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kir-of-moab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kir of Moab","slug":"kir-of-moab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Isa. 15:1. The two strongholds of Moab were Ar and Kir, which latter is probably the Kir-haraseth (16:7) following."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress of Moab), one of the two chief strongholds of Moab, the other being Ar of Moab. The name occurs only in (Isaiah 15:1) though the place is probably referred to under the names of Kir-heres, Kir-harseth, etc. It is almost identical with the name Kerak, by which the site of an important city in a high and very strong position at the southeast of the Dead Sea is known at this day. Its situation is truly remarkable. It is built upon the top of a steep hill, surrounded by a deep and narrow valley, which again is completely enclosed by mountains rising higher than the town and overlooking it on all sides."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:1","original":"Isa. 15:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kir-haraseth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kir-haraseth","slug":"kir-haraseth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Built fortress, a city and fortress of Moab, the modern Kerak, a small town on the brow of a steep hill about 6 miles from Rabbath-Moab and 10 miles from the Dead Sea; called also Kir-haresh, Kir-hareseth, Kir-heres (Isa. 16:7, 11; Jer. 48:31, 36). After the death of Ahab, Mesha, king of Moab (see MOABITE STONE), threw off allegiance to the king of Israel, and fought successfully for the independence of his kingdom. After this Jehoram, king of Israel, in seeking to regain his supremacy over Moab, entered into an alliance with Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, and with the king of Edom. The three kings led their armies against Mesha, who was driven back to seek refuge in Kir-haraseth. The Moabites were driven to despair. Mesha then took his eldest son, who would have reigned in his stead, and offered him as a burnt-offering on the wall of the fortress in the sight of the allied armies. “There was great indignation against Israel: and they departed from him, and returned to their own land.” The invaders evacuated the land of Moab, and Mesha achieved the independence of his country (2 Kings 3:20-27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 16:7","original":"Isa. 16:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:11","original":"Isa. 16:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:31","original":"Jer. 48:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:36","original":"Jer 48:36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:20-27","original":"2 Kings 3:20-27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirharaseth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirharaseth","slug":"kirharaseth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brick fortress), (2 Kings 3:25) Kir-ha’resh, (Isaiah 16:11) Kir-har’es, (Jeremiah 48:31,36) These four names are all applied to one place, probably Kir Of Moab OF MOAB, which see."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 3:25","original":"2 Kings 3:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:11","original":"Isaiah 16:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:31","original":"Jeremiah 48:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:36","original":"Jeremiah 48:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kiriah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kiriah","slug":"kiriah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"apparently an ancient or archaic word, meaning a city or town. It may be compared to the word “burg” or “bury” in our own language. Closely related to Kiriah is Kereth, apparently a Phoenician form, which occurs occasionally. (Job 29:7; Proverbs 8:3) As a proper name it appears in the Bible under the forms of Kerioth, Kartah, Kartan, besides those immediately following."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 29:7","original":"Job 29:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:3","original":"Proverbs 8:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kiriathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kiriathaim","slug":"kiriathaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[KIRJATHAIM]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirioth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirioth","slug":"kirioth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two cities), a place in Moab the palaces of which were threatened by Amos with destruction by fire, (Amos 2:2) unless indeed the word means simply “the cities,” which is probably the case also in (Jeremiah 48:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 2:2","original":"Amos 2:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:4","original":"Jeremiah 48:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjath","slug":"kirjath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City, a city belonging to Benjamin (Josh. 18:28), the modern Kuriet el-‘Enab, i.e., “city of grapes”, about 7 1/2 miles west-north-west of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a city), the last of the cities enumerated as belonging to the tribe of Benjamin, (Joshua 18:28) probably identical with the better-known place Kirjath-jearim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Josh. 18:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjath-arba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjath-arba","slug":"kirjath-arba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City of Arba, the original name of Hebron (q.v.), so called from the name of its founder, one of the Anakim (Gen. 23:2; 35:27; Josh. 15:13). It was given to Caleb by Joshua as his portion. The Jews interpret the name as meaning “the city of the four”, i.e., of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Adam, who were all, as they allege, buried there."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Gen. 23:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:27","original":"Gen 35:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13","original":"Josh. 15:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjath-huzoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjath-huzoth","slug":"kirjath-huzoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City of streets, Num. 22:39, a Moabite city, which some identify with Kirjathaim. Balak here received and entertained Balaam, whom he had invited from Pethor, among the “mountains of the east,” beyond the Euphrates, to lay his ban upon the Israelites, whose progress he had no hope otherwise of arresting. It was probably from the summit of Attarus, the high place near the city, that the soothsayer first saw the encampments of Israel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 22:39","original":"Num. 22:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjath-jearim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjath-jearim","slug":"kirjath-jearim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City of jaars; i.e., of woods or forests, a Gibeonite town (Josh. 9:17) on the border of Benjamin, to which tribe it was assigned (18:15, 28). The ark was brought to this place (1 Sam. 7:1, 2) from Beth-shemesh and put in charge of Abinadab, a Levite. Here it remained till it was removed by David to Jerusalem (2 Sam. 6:2, 3, 12; 1 Chr. 15:1-29; comp. Ps. 132). It was also called Baalah (Josh. 15:9) and Kirjath-baal (60). It has been usually identified with Kuriet el-‘Enab (i.e., “city of grapes”), among the hills, about 8 miles north-east of ‘Ain Shems (i.e., Beth-shemesh). The opinion, however, that it is to be identified with ‘Erma, 4 miles east of ‘Ain Shems, on the edge of the valley of Sorek, seems to be better supported. (See KIRJATH.) The words of Ps. 132:6, “We found it in the fields of the wood,” refer to the sojourn of the ark at Kirjath-jearim. “Wood” is here the rendering of the Hebrew word jaar, which is the singular of jearim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:17","original":"Josh. 9:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1","original":"1 Sam. 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:2","original":"1 Sam. 7:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:2","original":"2 Sam. 6:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:3","original":"2 Sam. 6:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:12","original":"2 Sam. 6:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:1-29","original":"1 Chr. 15:1-29"},{"reference":"Psalms 132","original":"Ps. 132"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:9","original":"Josh. 15:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:6","original":"Ps. 132:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjath-sannah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjath-sannah","slug":"kirjath-sannah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City of the sannah; i.e., of the palm(?), Josh. 15:49; the same as Kirjath-sepher (15:16; Judg. 1:11) and Debir (q.v.), a Canaanitish royal city included in Judah (Josh. 10:38; 15:49), and probably the chief seat of learning among the Hittites. It was about 12 miles to the south-west of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:49","original":"Josh. 15:49"},{"reference":"Judges 1:11","original":"Judg. 1:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:38","original":"Josh. 10:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjath-sepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjath-sepher","slug":"kirjath-sepher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City of books, Josh. 15:15; same as Kirjath-sannah (q.v.), now represented by the valley of ed-Dhaberiyeh, south-west of Hebron. The name of this town is an evidence that the Canaanites were acquainted with writing and books. “The town probably contained a noted school, or was the site of an oracle and the residence of some learned priest.” The “books” were probably engraved stones or bricks."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:15","original":"Josh. 15:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjathaim","slug":"kirjathaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two cities; a double city. (1.) A city of refuge in Naphtali (1 Chr. 6:76). (2.) A town on the east of Jordan (Gen. 14:5; Deut. 2:9, 10). It was assigned to the tribe of Reuben (Num. 32:37). In the time of Ezekiel (25:9) it was one of the four cities which formed the “glory of Moab” (comp. Jer. 48:1, 23). It has been identified with el-Kureiyat, 11 miles south-west of Medeba, on the south slope of Jebel Attarus, the ancient Ataroth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:76","original":"1 Chr. 6:76"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:9","original":"Deut. 2:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:10","original":"Deut. 2:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:37","original":"Num. 32:37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:1","original":"Jer. 48:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:23","original":"Jer. 48:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjatharba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjatharba","slug":"kirjatharba","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the city of Arba), an early name of the city which after the conquest is generally known as Hebron. (Joshua 14:15; Judges 1:10) The identity of Kirjath-arba with Hebron is constantly asserted. (Genesis 23:2; 35:27; Joshua 14:15; 15:13,54; 20:7; 21:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 14:15","original":"Joshua 14:15"},{"reference":"Judges 1:10","original":"Judges 1:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Genesis 23:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:27","original":"Genesis 35:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:13","original":"Joshua 15:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:54","original":"Joshua 15:54"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Joshua 20:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:11","original":"Joshua 21:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjatharim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjatharim","slug":"kirjatharim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of forests), an abbreviated form of the name Kirjath-jearim, which occurs only in (Ezra 2:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:25","original":"Ezra 2:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjathbaal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjathbaal","slug":"kirjathbaal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[KIRJATH-JEARIM]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjathhuzoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjathhuzoth","slug":"kirjathhuzoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of streets), a place to which Balak accompanied Balaam immediately after his arrival in Moab, (Numbers 22:39) and which is nowhere else mentioned. It appears to have lain between the Arnon (Wady Mojeb) and Bamoth-baal. Comp. vs. (Numbers 22:36) and Numb 22:41"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 22:39","original":"Numbers 22:39"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:36","original":"Numbers 22:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:41","original":"Numb 22:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjathjearim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjathjearim","slug":"kirjathjearim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the city of forests), first mentioned as one of the four cities of the Gibeonites, (Joshua 9:17) it next occurs as one of the landmarks of the northern boundary of Judah, ch (Joshua 15:9) and as the point at which the western and southern boundaries of Benjamin coincided, ch. (Joshua 18:14,15) and in the last two passages we find that it bore another, perhaps earlier, name—that of the great Canaanite deity Baal, namely Baalah and KIRJATH-BAAL. At this place the ark remained for twenty years. (1 Samuel 7:2) At the close of that time Kirjath-jearim lost its sacred treasure, on its removal by David to the house of Obed-edom the Gittite. (1 Chronicles 13:5,6; 2 Chronicles 1:4; 2 Samuel 6:2) etc. To Eusebius and Jerome it appears to have been well known. They describe it as a village at the ninth mile between Jerusalem and Diospolis (Lydda). These requirements are exactly fulfilled in the small modern village of Kuriet-el-Enab—now usually known as Abu Gosh, from the robber chief whose headquarters it was—on the road from Jaffa and Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:17","original":"Joshua 9:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:9","original":"Joshua 15:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:14","original":"Joshua 18:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:15","original":"Joshua 18:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:2","original":"1 Samuel 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:5","original":"1 Chronicles 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:6","original":"1 Chronicles 13:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:4","original":"2 Chronicles 1:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:2","original":"2 Samuel 6:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjathsannah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjathsannah","slug":"kirjathsannah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of books). [Debir]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kirjathsepher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kirjathsepher","slug":"kirjathsepher","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of books). (Joshua 15:15,16; Judges 1:11,12) [Debir]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:15","original":"Joshua 15:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:16","original":"Joshua 15:16"},{"reference":"Judges 1:11","original":"Judges 1:11"},{"reference":"Judges 1:12","original":"Judges 1:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kish","slug":"kish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A bow. (1.) A Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 23:21; 24:29). (2.) A Benjamite of Jerusalem (1 Chr. 8:30; 9:36). (3.) A Levite in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29:12). (4.) The great-grandfather of Mordecai (Esther 2:5). (5.) A Benjamite, the son of Abiel, and father of king Saul (1 Sam. 9:1, 3; 10:11, 21; 14:51; 2 Sam. 21:14). All that is recorded of him is that he sent his son Saul in search of his asses that had strayed, and that he was buried in Zelah. Called Cis, Acts 13:21 (R.V., Kish)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a bow)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:21","original":"1 Chr. 23:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:29","original":"1 Chr. 24:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:30","original":"1 Chr. 8:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:36","original":"1 Chr. 9:36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"},{"reference":"Esther 2:5","original":"Esther 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1","original":"1 Sam. 9:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:3","original":"1 Sam. 9:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:11","original":"1 Sam. 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:21","original":"1 Sam. 10:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:51","original":"1 Sam. 14:51"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:14","original":"2 Sam. 21:14"},{"reference":"Acts 13:21","original":"Acts 13:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:22","original":"1 Chronicles 23:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:28","original":"1 Chronicles 24:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kishi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kishi","slug":"kishi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bow of Jehovah), a Merarite, and father of ancestor of Ethan the minstrel. (1 Chronicles 6:44)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:44","original":"1 Chronicles 6:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kishion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kishion","slug":"kishion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hardness, a city of Issachar assigned to the Gershonite Levites (Josh. 19:20), the same as Kishon (21:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hardness), one of the towns on the boundary of the tribe of Issachar, (Joshua 19:20) which with its suburbs was allotted to the Gershonite Levites. (Joshua 21:28) Authorized Version Kishon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:20","original":"Josh. 19:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:28","original":"Joshua 21:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kishon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kishon","slug":"kishon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Winding, a winter torrent of Central Palestine, which rises about the roots of Tabor and Gilboa, and passing in a northerly direction through the plains of Esdraelon and Acre, falls into the Mediterranean at the north-eastern corner of the bay of Acre, at the foot of Carmel. It is the drain by which the waters of the plain of Esdraelon and of the mountains that surround it find their way to the sea. It bears the modern name of Nahr el-Mokattah, i.e., “the river of slaughter” (comp. 1 Kings 18:40). In the triumphal song of Deborah (Judg. 5:21) it is spoken of as “that ancient river,” either (1) because it had flowed on for ages, or (2), according to the Targum, because it was “the torrent in which were shown signs and wonders to Israel of old;” or (3) probably the reference is to the exploits in that region among the ancient Canaanites, for the adjoining plain of Esdraelon was the great battle-field of Palestine. This was the scene of the defeat of Sisera (Judg. 4:7, 13), and of the destruction of the prophets of Baal by Elijah (1 Kings 18:40). “When the Kishon was at its height, it would be, partly on account of its quicksands, as impassable as the ocean itself to a retreating army.” (See DEBORAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(winding), The river, a torrent or winter stream of central Palestine, the scene of two of the grandest achievements of Israelitish history—the defeat of Sisera, Judges 4, and the destruction of the prophets of Baal by Elijah. (1 Kings 18:40) The Nahr Mukutta, the modern representative of the Kishon, is the drain by which the waters of the plain of Esdraelon and of the mountains which enclose that plain find their way through the plain of Acre to the Mediterranean. The part of the Kishon at which the prophets of Baal were slaughtered by Elijah was doubtless close below the spot on Carmel where the sacrifice had taken place."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 18:40","original":"1 Kings 18:40"},{"reference":"Judges 5:21","original":"Judg. 5:21"},{"reference":"Judges 4:7","original":"Judg. 4:7"},{"reference":"Judges 4:13","original":"Judg. 4:13"},{"reference":"Judges 4","original":"Judges 4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kison","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kison","slug":"kison","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(winding), an inaccurate mode of representing the name Kishon. (Psalms 83:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 83:9","original":"Psalms 83:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kiss","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kiss","slug":"kiss","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of affection (Gen. 27:26, 27; 29:13; Luke 7:38, 45); reconciliation (Gen. 33:4; 2 Sam. 14:33); leave-taking (Gen. 31:28, 55; Ruth 1:14; 2 Sam. 19:39); homage (Ps. 2:12; 1 Sam. 10:1); spoken of as between parents and children (Gen. 27:26; 31:28, 55; 48:10; 50:1; Ex. 18:7; Ruth 1:9, 14); between male relatives (Gen. 29:13; 33:4; 45:15). It accompanied social worship as a symbol of brotherly love (Rom. 16:16; 1 Cor. 16:20; 2 Cor. 13:12; 1 Thess. 5:26; 1 Pet. 5:14). The worship of idols was by kissing the image or the hand toward the image (1 Kings 19:18; Hos. 13:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Kissing the lips by way of affectionate salutation was customary among near relatives of both sexes, in both patriarchal and later times. (Genesis 29:11; Song of Solomon 8:1) Between individuals of the same sex, and in a limited degree between those of different sexes, the kiss on the cheek as a mark of respect or an act of salutation has at all times been customary in the East, and can hardly be said to be extinct even in Europe. In the Christian Church the kiss of charity was practiced not only as a friendly salutation, but as an act symbolical of love and Christian brotherhood. (Romans 16:16; 1 Corinthians 16:20; 2 Corinthians 13:12; 1 Thessalonians 5:6; 1 Peter 5:14) It was embodied in the earlier Christian offices, and has been continued in some of those now in use. Among the Arabs the women and children kiss the beards of their husbands or fathers. The superior returns the salute by a kiss on the forehead. In Egypt an inferior kisses the hand of a superior, generally on the back, but sometimes, as a special favor, on the palm also. To testify abject submission, and in asking favors, the feet are often kissed instead of the hand. The written decrees of a sovereign are kissed in token of respect; even the ground is sometimes kissed by Orientals int he fullness of their submission. (Genesis 41:40; 1 Samuel 24:8; Psalms 72:9) etc. Kissing is spoken of in Scripture as a mark of respect or adoration to idols. (1 Kings 19:18; Hosea 13:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 27:26","original":"Gen. 27:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:27","original":"Gen. 27:27"},{"reference":"Luke 7:38","original":"Luke 7:38"},{"reference":"Luke 7:45","original":"Luke 7:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:4","original":"Gen. 33:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:33","original":"2 Sam. 14:33"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:28","original":"Gen. 31:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:55","original":"Gen 31:55"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:14","original":"Ruth 1:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:39","original":"2 Sam. 19:39"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:12","original":"Ps. 2:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:1","original":"1 Sam. 10:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:10","original":"Gen 48:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:1","original":"Gen 50:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:7","original":"Ex. 18:7"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:9","original":"Ruth 1:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:13","original":"Gen. 29:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:15","original":"Gen 45:15"},{"reference":"Romans 16:16","original":"Rom. 16:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:20","original":"1 Cor. 16:20"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:12","original":"2 Cor. 13:12"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:26","original":"1 Thess. 5:26"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:14","original":"1 Pet. 5:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:18","original":"1 Kings 19:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:2","original":"Hos. 13:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:11","original":"Genesis 29:11"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:6","original":"1 Thessalonians 5:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:40","original":"Genesis 41:40"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:8","original":"1 Samuel 24:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:9","original":"Psalms 72:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kite","slug":"kite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An unclean and keen-sighted bird of prey (Lev. 11:14; Deut. 14:13). The Hebrew word used, ’ayet, is rendered “vulture” in Job 28:7 in Authorized Version, “falcon” in Revised Version. It is probably the red kite (Milvus regalis), a bird of piercing sight and of soaring habits found all over Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ayyah), a rapacious and keen-sighted bird of prey belonging to the hawk family. The Hebrew word thus rendered occurs in three passages— (Leviticus 11:14; 14:13; Job 28:7) In the two former it is translated “kite” in the Authorized Version, in the latter “vulture.” It is enumerated among the twenty names of birds mentioned in (14:1) ... which were considered unclean by the Mosaic law and forbidden to be used as food by the Israelites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:14","original":"Lev. 11:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:13","original":"Deut. 14:13"},{"reference":"Job 28:7","original":"Job 28:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:13","original":"Leviticus 14:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kithlish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kithlish","slug":"kithlish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A man’s wall, a town in the plain of Judah (Josh. 15:40). It has been identified with Jelameh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man’s wall), one of the towns of Judah, in the Shefelah or lowland. (Joshua 15:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:40","original":"Josh. 15:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kitron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kitron","slug":"kitron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Knotty, a city of Zebulun (Judg. 1:30), called also Kattath (Josh. 19:15); supposed to be “Cana of Galilee.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(knotty), one of the towns from which Zubulun did not expel the Canaanites. (Judges 1:30) In the Talmud it is identified with “Zippori,” i.e. Sepphoris, now Seffurieh ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:30","original":"Judg. 1:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Josh. 19:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kittim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kittim","slug":"kittim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 10:4). (See CHITTIM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Twice written in the Authorized Version for Chittim. (Genesis 10:4; 1 Chronicles 1:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:4","original":"Gen. 10:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:7","original":"1 Chronicles 1:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:knead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Knead","slug":"knead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To prepare dough in the process of baking (Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 28:24; Hos. 7:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:24","original":"1 Sam. 28:24"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:4","original":"Hos. 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kneading-trough","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kneading-trough","slug":"kneading-trough","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The vessel in which the dough, after being mixed and leavened, was left to swell or ferment (Ex. 8:3; 12:34; Deut. 28:5, 7). The dough in the vessels at the time of the Exodus was still unleavened, because the people were compelled to withdraw in haste."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 8:3","original":"Ex. 8:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:34","original":"Ex 12:34"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:5","original":"Deut. 28:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:7","original":"Deut. 28:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kneadingtroughs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kneadingtroughs","slug":"kneadingtroughs","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bread]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:knife","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Knife","slug":"knife","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hereb, “the waster,” a sharp instrument for circumcision (Josh. 5:2, 3, lit. “knives of flint;” comp. Ex. 4:25); a razor (Ezek. 5:1); a graving tool (Ex. 20:25); an axe (Ezek. 26:9). (2.) Heb. maakeleth, a large knife for slaughtering and cutting up food (Gen. 22:6, 10; Prov. 30:14). (3.) Heb. sakkin, a knife for any purpose, a table knife (Prov. 23:2). (4.) Heb. mahalaph, a butcher’s knife for slaughtering the victims offered in sacrifice (Ezra 1:9). (5.) Smaller knives (Heb. ta’ar, Jer. 36:26) were used for sharpening pens. The pruning-knives mentioned in Isa. 18:5 (Heb. mizmaroth) were probably curved knives."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 5:2","original":"Josh. 5:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:3","original":"Josh. 5:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:25","original":"Ex. 4:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:1","original":"Ezek. 5:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:25","original":"Ex. 20:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:9","original":"Ezek. 26:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:6","original":"Gen. 22:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:10","original":"Gen. 22:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:14","original":"Prov. 30:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:2","original":"Prov. 23:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:9","original":"Ezra 1:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:26","original":"Jer. 36:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:5","original":"Isa. 18:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:33","original":"Leviticus 7:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:34","original":"Leviticus 7:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:15","original":"Leviticus 8:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:20","original":"Leviticus 8:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:25","original":"Leviticus 8:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:13","original":"Leviticus 9:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:18","original":"Numbers 18:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:24","original":"1 Samuel 9:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jeremiah 36:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:5","original":"Numbers 6:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:9","original":"Numbers 6:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:19","original":"Numbers 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:28","original":"1 Kings 18:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:knock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Knock","slug":"knock","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“Though Orientals are very jealous of their privacy, they never knock when about to enter your room, but walk in without warning or ceremony. It is nearly impossible to teach an Arab servant to knock at your door. They give warning at the outer gate either by calling or knocking. To stand and call is a very common and respectful mode. Thus Moses commanded the holder of a pledge to stand without and call to the owner to come forth (Deut. 24:10). This was to avoid the violent intrusion of cruel creditors. Peter stood knocking at the outer door (Acts 12:13, 16), and the three men sent to Joppa by Cornelius made inquiry and ‘stood before the gate’ (10:17, 18). The idea is that the guard over your privacy is to be placed at the entrance.” Knocking is used as a sign of importunity (Matt. 7:7, 8; Luke 13:25), and of the coming of Christ (Luke 12:36; Rev. 3:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:10","original":"Deut. 24:10"},{"reference":"Acts 12:13","original":"Acts 12:13"},{"reference":"Acts 12:16","original":"Acts 12:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:7","original":"Matt. 7:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:8","original":"Matt. 7:8"},{"reference":"Luke 13:25","original":"Luke 13:25"},{"reference":"Luke 12:36","original":"Luke 12:36"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:20","original":"Rev. 3:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:knop","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Knop","slug":"knop","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Some architectural ornament. (1.) Heb. kaphtor (Ex. 25:31-36), occurring in the description of the candlestick. It was an ornamental swell beneath the cups of the candlestick, probably an imitation of the fruit of the almond. (2.) Heb. peka’im, found only in 1 Kings 6:18 and 7:24, an ornament resembling a small gourd or an egg, on the cedar wainscot in the temple and on the castings on the brim of the brazen sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word employed in the Authorized Version to translate two terms which refer to some architectural or ornamental object, but which have nothing in common."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:31-36","original":"Ex. 25:31-36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:18","original":"1 Kings 6:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:17-22","original":"Exod 37:17-22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:24","original":"1Kin 7:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:koa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Koa","slug":"koa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He-camel, occurs only in Ezek. 23:23, some province or place in the Babylonian empire, used in this passage along with Shoa (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(he-camel) is a word which occurs only in (Ezekiel 23:23) It may perhaps have been a city or district of Babylonia; or it may be a common noun, signifying “prince” or “nobleman.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:23","original":"Ezek. 23:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kohath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kohath","slug":"kohath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assembly, the second son of Levi, and father of Amram (Gen. 46:11). He came down to Egypt with Jacob, and lived to the age of one hundred and thirty-three years (Ex. 6:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(assembly), second of the three sons of Levi, from whom the three principal divisions of the Levites derived their origin and their name. (Genesis 46:11; Exodus 6:16) In the journeyings of the tabernacle of the sons of Kohath (Kohathites) had charge of the most holy portions of the vessels. (Numbers 4:1) ... Of the personal history of Kohath we know nothing, except that he came down to Egypt with Levi and Jacob, (Genesis 46:11) that his sister was Jochebed, (Exodus 6:20) and that he lived to the age of 133 years. (Exodus 6:18) (B.C. about 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:11","original":"Gen. 46:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:18","original":"Ex. 6:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:16","original":"Exodus 6:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:1","original":"Numbers 4:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:20","original":"Exodus 6:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kohathites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kohathites","slug":"kohathites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Kohath. They formed the first of the three divisions of the Levites (Ex. 6:16, 18; Num. 3:17). In the journeyings of the Israelites they had the charge of the most holy portion of the vessels of the tabernacle, including the ark (Num. 4). Their place in the marching and encampment was south of the tabernacle (Num. 3:29, 31). Their numbers at different times are specified (3:28; 4:36; 26:57, 62). Samuel was of this division."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:16","original":"Ex. 6:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:18","original":"Ex. 6:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:17","original":"Num. 3:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 4","original":"Num. 4"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:29","original":"Num. 3:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:31","original":"Num. 3:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kolaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kolaiah","slug":"kolaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(voice of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Nehemiah 11:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:21","original":"Jeremiah 29:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:korah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Korah","slug":"korah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ice, hail. (1.) The third son of Esau, by Aholibamah (Gen. 36:14; 1 Chr. 1:35). (2.) A Levite, the son of Izhar, the brother of Amram, the father of Moses and Aaron (Ex. 6:21). The institution of the Aaronic priesthood and the Levitical service at Sinai was a great religious revolution. The old priesthood of the heads of families passed away. This gave rise to murmurings and discontent, while the Israelites were encamped at Kadesh for the first time, which came to a head in a rebellion against Moses and Aaron, headed by Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. Two hundred and fifty princes, “men of renown” i.e., well-known men from among the other tribes, joined this conspiracy. The whole company demanded of Moses and Aaron that the old state of things should be restored, alleging that “they took too much upon them” (Num. 16:1-3). On the morning after the outbreak, Korah and his associates presented themselves at the door of the tabernacle, and “took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon.” But immediately “fire from the Lord” burst forth and destroyed them all (Num. 16:35). Dathan and Abiram “came out and stood in the door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little children,” and it came to pass “that the ground clave asunder that was under them; and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up.” A plague thereafter began among the people who sympathized in the rebellion, and was only stayed by Aaron’s appearing between the living and the dead, and making “an atonement for the people” (16:47). The descendants of the sons of Korah who did not participate in the rebellion afterwards rose to eminence in the Levitical service."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(baldness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:14","original":"Gen. 36:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:35","original":"1 Chr. 1:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:21","original":"Ex. 6:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:1-3","original":"Num. 16:1-3"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:35","original":"Num. 16:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:5","original":"Genesis 36:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:18","original":"Genesis 36:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:5-9","original":"Genesis 36:5-9"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:16","original":"Genesis 36:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:43","original":"1 Chronicles 2:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 16","original":"Numbers 16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:9-11","original":"Numbers 26:9-11"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:korahite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Korahite","slug":"korahite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 9:19,31) Kor’-hite, or Kor’athite, that portion of the Kohathites who were descended from Korah. They were an important branch of the singers, (2 Chronicles 20:19) hence we find eleven psalms (or twelve, if Psal 43 is included under the same title as Psal 42, dedicated or assigned to the sons of Korah, viz., Psal 42,44-49,84,85,87,88,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:19","original":"1 Chronicles 9:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:31","original":"1 Chronicles 9:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:19","original":"2 Chronicles 20:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 43","original":"Psal 43"},{"reference":"Psalms 42","original":"Psal 42"},{"reference":"Psalms 42:0-0;","original":"Psal 42,44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:korahites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Korahites","slug":"korahites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That portion of the Kohathites that descended from Korah. (1.) They were an important branch of the singers of the Kohathite division (2 Chr. 20:19). There are eleven psalms (42-49; 84; 85; 87; 88) dedicated to the sons of Korah. (2.) Some of the sons of Korah also were “porters” of the temple (1 Chr. 9:17-19); one of them was over “things that were made in the pans” (31), i.e., the baking in pans for the meat-offering (Lev. 2:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:19","original":"2 Chr. 20:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:17-19","original":"1 Chr. 9:17-19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:5","original":"Lev. 2:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kore","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kore","slug":"kore","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Partridge. (1.) A Levite and temple-warder of the Korahites, the son of Asaph. He was father of Shallum and Meshelemiah, temple-porters (1 Chr. 9:19; 26:1). (2.) A Levitical porter at the east gate of the temple (2 Chr. 31:14). (3.) In 1 Chr. 26:19 the word should be “Korahites,” as in the Revised Version."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(partridge)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:19","original":"1 Chr. 9:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:1","original":"1 Chr. 26:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:14","original":"2 Chr. 31:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:19","original":"1 Chr. 26:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:korhites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Korhites","slug":"korhites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Levitical family descended from Korah (Ex. 6:24; 1 Chr. 12:6; 26:1; 2 Chr. 20:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:24","original":"Ex. 6:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:6","original":"1 Chr. 12:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:1","original":"1 Chr. 26:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:19","original":"2 Chr. 20:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:koz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Koz","slug":"koz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thorn. (1.) A descendant of Judah. 1 Chr. 4:8, “Coz;” R.V., “Hakkoz.” (2.) A priest, the head of the seventh division of the priests (Ezra 2:61; Neh. 3:4, 21; 7:63). In 1 Chr. 24:10 the word has the article prefixed, and it is taken as a part of the word “Hakkoz.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorn), (Ezra 2:61; Nehemiah 3:4,21) = Coz = Hakkoz."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:8","original":"1 Chr. 4:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:61","original":"Ezra 2:61"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Neh. 3:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:21","original":"Neh. 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:10","original":"1 Chr. 24:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:kushaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Kushaiah","slug":"kushaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bow of Jehovah), the same as Kish or Kishi, the father of Ethan the Merarite. (1 Chronicles 15:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:17","original":"1 Chronicles 15:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laadah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laadah","slug":"laadah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(order), the son of Shelah and grandson of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chronicles 4:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laadan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laadan","slug":"laadan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(put in order)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:26","original":"1 Chronicles 7:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:7","original":"1 Chronicles 23:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:8","original":"1 Chronicles 23:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:9","original":"1 Chronicles 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:21","original":"1 Chronicles 26:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laban","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laban","slug":"laban","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"White. (1.) The son of Bethuel, who was the son of Nahor, Abraham’s brother. He lived at Haran in Mesopotamia. His sister Rebekah was Isaac’s wife (Gen. 24). Jacob, one of the sons of this marriage, fled to the house of Laban, whose daughters Leah and Rachel (ch. 29) he eventually married. (See JACOB.) (2.) A city in the Arabian desert in the route of the Israelites (Deut. 1:1), probably identical with Libnah (Num. 33:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(white)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24","original":"Gen. 24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1","original":"Deut. 1:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:20","original":"Num. 33:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Genesis 24:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:29-60","original":"Genesis 24:29-60"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:43","original":"Genesis 27:43"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:5","original":"Genesis 29:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:13","original":"Genesis 29:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:14","original":"Genesis 29:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lacedaemonians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lacedaemonians","slug":"lacedaemonians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in Greece the inhabitants of Sparta or Lacedaemon, with whom the Jews claimed kindred. 1 Macc. 12:2,5,6,20,21; 14:20,23; 15:23; 2 Macc. 5:9."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 12:2","original":"1 Macc. 12:2"},{"reference":"1Macc 12:5","original":"1 Macc. 12:5"},{"reference":"1Macc 12:6","original":"1 Macc. 12:6"},{"reference":"1Macc 12:20","original":"1 Macc. 12:20"},{"reference":"1Macc 12:21","original":"1 Macc. 12:21"},{"reference":"1Macc 14:20","original":"1 Macc. 14:20"},{"reference":"1Macc 14:23","original":"1 Macc. 14:23"},{"reference":"1Macc 15:23","original":"1 Macc. 15:23"},{"reference":"2Macc 5:9","original":"2 Macc. 5:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lachet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lachet","slug":"lachet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the thong or fastening by which the sandal was attached to the foot. It occurs int he proverbial expression in (Genesis 14:23) and is there used to denote something trivial or worthless. Another semi-proverbial expression in (Luke 3:16) points to the fact that the office of bearing and unfastening the shoes of great personages fell to the meanest slaves."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:23","original":"Genesis 14:23"},{"reference":"Luke 3:16","original":"Luke 3:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lachish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lachish","slug":"lachish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Impregnable, a royal Canaanitish city in the Shephelah, or maritime plain of Palestine (Josh. 10:3, 5; 12:11). It was taken and destroyed by the Israelites (Josh. 10:31-33). It afterwards became, under Rehoboam, one of the strongest fortresses of Judah (2 Chr. 10:9). It was assaulted and probably taken by Sennacherib (2 Kings 18:14, 17; 19:8; Isa. 36:2). An account of this siege is given on some slabs found in the chambers of the palace of Koyunjik, and now in the British Museum. The inscription has been deciphered as follows:, “Sennacherib, the mighty king, king of the country of Assyria, sitting on the throne of judgment before the city of Lachish: I gave permission for its slaughter.” (See NINEVEH.) Lachish has been identified with Tell-el-Hesy, where a cuneiform tablet has been found, containing a letter supposed to be from Amenophis at Amarna in reply to one of the Amarna tablets sent by Zimrida from Lachish. This letter is from the chief of Atim (=Etam, 1 Chr. 4:32) to the chief of Lachish, in which the writer expresses great alarm at the approach of marauders from the Hebron hills. “They have entered the land,” he says, “to lay waste...strong is he who has come down. He lays waste.” This letter shows that “the communication by tablets in cuneiform script was not only usual in writing to Egypt, but in the internal correspondence of the country. The letter, though not so important in some ways as the Moabite stone and the Siloam text, is one of the most valuable discoveries ever made in Palestine” (Conder’s Tell Amarna Tablets, p. 134). Excavations at Lachish are still going on, and among other discoveries is that of an iron blast-furnace, with slag and ashes, which is supposed to have existed B.C. 1500. If the theories of experts are correct, the use of the hot-air blast instead of cold air (an improvement in iron manufacture patented by Neilson in 1828) was known fifteen hundred years before Christ. (See FURNACE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(invincible), a city lying south of Jerusalem, on the borders of Simeon, and belonging to the Amorites, the king of which joined with four others, at the invitation of Adonizedek king of Jerusalem, to chastise the Gibeonites for their league with Israel. (Joshua 10:3,5) They were routed by Joshua at Beth-horon, and the king of Lachish fell a victim with the others under the trees at Makkedah. ver. (Joshua 10:26) The destruction of the town shortly followed the death of the king. vs. (Joshua 10:31-33) In the special statement that the attack lasted two days, in contradistinction to the other cities which were taken in one (see ver. 35), we gain our first glimpse of that strength of position for which Lachish was afterward remarkable. Lachish was one of the cities fortified and garrisoned by Rehoboam after the revolt of the northern kingdom. (2 Chronicles 11:9) In the reign of Hezekiah it was one of the cities taken by Sennacherib. This siege is considered by Layard and Hincks to be depicted on the slabs found by the former in one of the chambers of the palace at Kouyunjik. After the return from captivity, Lachish with its surrounding “fields” was reoccupied by the Jews. (Nehemiah 11:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Josh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:5","original":"Josh. 10:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:31-33","original":"Josh. 10:31-33"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10:9","original":"2 Chr. 10:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:14","original":"2 Kings 18:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:2","original":"Isa. 36:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:32","original":"1 Chr. 4:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:26","original":"Joshua 10:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:9","original":"2 Chronicles 11:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:30","original":"Nehemiah 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ladder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ladder","slug":"ladder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only once, in the account of Jacob’s vision (Gen. 28:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28:12","original":"Gen. 28:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lael","slug":"lael","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of God), the father of Eliasaph. (Numbers 3:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:24","original":"Numbers 3:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lahad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lahad","slug":"lahad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppression), son of Jahath, one of the descendants of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:2","original":"1 Chronicles 4:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lahairoi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lahairoi","slug":"lahairoi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(well of the living God), The well. In this form is given in the Authorized Version of (Genesis 24:62) and Genesis25:11 The name of the famous well of Hagar’s relief, in the oasis of verdure round which Isaac afterward resided. It was southwest of Beersheba."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:62","original":"Genesis 24:62"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lahmam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lahmam","slug":"lahmam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(provisions), a town in the lowland district of Judah. (Joshua 15:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:40","original":"Joshua 15:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lahmi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lahmi","slug":"lahmi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(warrior), the brother of Goliath the Gittite, slain by Elhanan the son of Zair or Zaor. (1 Chronicles 20:5) (B.C. 1020.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:5","original":"1 Chronicles 20:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laish","slug":"laish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lion. (1.) A city of the Sidonians, in the extreme north of Palestine (Judg. 18:7, 14); called also Leshem (Josh. 19:47) and Dan (Judg. 18:7, 29; Jer. 8:16). It lay near the sources of the Jordan, about 4 miles from Paneas. The restless and warlike tribe of Dan (q.v.), looking out for larger possessions, invaded this country and took Laish with its territory. It is identified with the ruin Tell-el-Kady, “the mound of the judge,” to the north of the Waters of Merom (Josh. 11:5). (2.) A place mentioned in Isa. 10:30. It has been supposed to be the modern el-Isawiyeh, about a mile north-east of Jerusalem. (3.) The father of Phalti (1 Sam. 25:44)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion), father of Phaltiel, to whom Saul had given Michal, David’s wife. (1 Samuel 25:44; 2 Samuel 3:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:7","original":"Judg. 18:7"},{"reference":"Judges 18:14","original":"Judg. 18:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:47","original":"Josh. 19:47"},{"reference":"Judges 18:29","original":"Judg. 18:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:16","original":"Jer. 8:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:5","original":"Josh. 11:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:30","original":"Isa. 10:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:44","original":"1 Sam. 25:44"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:15","original":"2 Samuel 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lakes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lakes","slug":"lakes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Palestina And Palestine]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lakum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lakum","slug":"lakum","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortification), properly formed the landmarks of the boundary of Naphtali. (Joshua 19:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Joshua 19:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lama","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lama","slug":"lama","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 27:46), a Hebrew word meaning why, quoted from Ps. 22:1."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:46","original":"Matt. 27:46"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:1","original":"Ps. 22:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lamb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lamb","slug":"lamb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. kebes, a male lamb from the first to the third year. Offered daily at the morning and the evening sacrifice (Ex. 29:38-42), on the Sabbath day (Num. 28:9), at the feast of the New Moon (28:11), of Trumpets (29:2), of Tabernacles (13-40), of Pentecost (Lev. 23:18-20), and of the Passover (Ex. 12:5), and on many other occasions (1 Chr. 29:21; 2 Chr. 29:21; Lev. 9:3; 14:10-25). (2.) Heb. taleh, a young sucking lamb (1 Sam. 7:9; Isa. 65:25). In the symbolical language of Scripture the lamb is the type of meekness and innocence (Isa. 11:6; 65:25; Luke 10:3; John 21:15). The lamb was a symbol of Christ (Gen. 4:4; Ex. 12:3; 29:38; Isa. 16:1; 53:7; John 1:36; Rev. 13:8). Christ is called the Lamb of God (John 1:29, 36), as the great sacrifice of which the former sacrifices were only types (Num. 6:12; Lev. 14:12-17; Isa. 53:7; 1 Cor. 5:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:38-42","original":"Ex. 29:38-42"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:9","original":"Num. 28:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:18-20","original":"Lev. 23:18-20"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:5","original":"Ex. 12:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:21","original":"1 Chr. 29:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:21","original":"2 Chr. 29:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:3","original":"Lev. 9:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:10-25","original":"Lev 14:10-25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:9","original":"1 Sam. 7:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:25","original":"Isa. 65:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:6","original":"Isa. 11:6"},{"reference":"Luke 10:3","original":"Luke 10:3"},{"reference":"John 21:15","original":"John 21:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:4","original":"Gen. 4:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:3","original":"Ex. 12:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:38","original":"Ex 29:38"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:1","original":"Isa. 16:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:7","original":"Isa 53:7"},{"reference":"John 1:36","original":"John 1:36"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:8","original":"Rev. 13:8"},{"reference":"John 1:29","original":"John 1:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:12","original":"Num. 6:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:12-17","original":"Lev. 14:12-17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:7","original":"1 Cor. 5:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lambs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lambs","slug":"lambs","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"are the young of sheep, but originally included also the young of goats. They formed an important part of almost every sacrifice. (Exodus 29:38-41; Numbers 28:9,11; 29,13-40) etc. [On the paschal lamb see Passover]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:38-41","original":"Exodus 29:38-41"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:9","original":"Numbers 28:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:11","original":"Numbers 28:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 29","original":"Numbers 29"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:13-40","original":"Numbers 29:13-40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lamech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lamech","slug":"lamech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The strikerdown; the wild man. (1.) The fifth in descent from Cain. He was the first to violate the primeval ordinance of marriage (Gen. 4:18-24). His address to his two wives, Adah and Zillah (4:23, 24), is the only extant example of antediluvian poetry. It has been called “Lamech’s sword-song.” He was “rude and ruffianly,” fearing neither God nor man. With him the curtain falls on the race of Cain. We know nothing of his descendants. (2.) The seventh in descent from Seth, being the only son of Methuselah. Noah was the oldest of his several sons (Gen. 5:25-31; Luke 3:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(powerful), properly Lemech."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:18-24","original":"Gen. 4:18-24"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:25-31","original":"Gen. 5:25-31"},{"reference":"Luke 3:36","original":"Luke 3:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:29","original":"Genesis 5:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lamentation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lamentation","slug":"lamentation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. qinah), an elegy or dirge. The first example of this form of poetry is the lament of David over Saul and Jonathan (2 Sam. 1:17-27). It was a frequent accompaniment of mourning (Amos 8:10). In 2 Sam. 3:33, 34 is recorded David’s lament over Abner. Prophecy sometimes took the form of a lament when it predicted calamity (Ezek. 27:2, 32; 28:12; 32:2, 16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:17-27","original":"2 Sam. 1:17-27"},{"reference":"Amos 8:10","original":"Amos 8:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:33","original":"2 Sam. 3:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:34","original":"2 Sam. 3:34"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:2","original":"Ezek. 27:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:32","original":"Ezek. 27:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lamentations-of-jeremiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lamentations Of Jeremiah","slug":"lamentations-of-jeremiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Title.—The Hebrew title of this book, Ecah, is taken, like the titles of the five books of Moses, from the Hebrew word with which it opens. Author.—The poems included in this collection appear in the Hebrew canon with no name attached to them, but Jeremiah has been almost universally regarded as their author. Date.—The poems belong unmistakably to the last days of the kingdom, or the commencement of the exile, B.C. 629-586. They are written by one who speaks, with the vividness and intensity of an eye-witness, of the misery which he bewails. Contents.—The book consists of five chapter, each of which, however, is a separate poem, complete in itself, and having a distinct subject, but brought at the same time under a plan which includes them all. A complicated alphabetic structure pervades nearly the whole book. (1) Chs. 1,2 and 4 contain twenty-two verses each, arranged in alphabetic order, each verse falling into three nearly balanced clauses; ch. (Lamentations 2:19) forms an exception, as having a fourth clause. (2) Ch. 3 contains three short verses under each letter of the alphabet, the initial letter being three times repeated. (3) Ch. 5 contains the same number of verses as chs. 1,2,4, but without the alphabetic order. Jeremiah was not merely a patriot-poet, weeping over the ruin of his country; he was a prophet who had seen all this coming, and had foretold it as inevitable. There are perhaps few portions of the Old Testament which appear to have done the work they were meant to do more effectually than this. The book has supplied thousands with the fullest utterance for their sorrows in the critical periods of national or individual suffering. We may well believe that it soothed the weary years of the Babylonian exile. It enters largely into the order of the Latin Church for the services of passion-week. On the ninth day of the month of Ab (July-August), the Lamentations of Jeremiah were read, year by year, with fasting and weeping, to commemorate the misery out of which the people had been delivered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Lamentations 2:19","original":"Lamentations 2:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lamentations-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lamentations, Book of","slug":"lamentations-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called in the Hebrew canon ’Ekhah, meaning “How,” being the formula for the commencement of a song of wailing. It is the first word of the book (see 2 Sam. 1:19-27). The LXX. adopted the name rendered “Lamentations” (Gr. threnoi = Heb. qinoth) now in common use, to denote the character of the book, in which the prophet mourns over the desolations brought on the city and the holy land by Chaldeans. In the Hebrew Bible it is placed among the Khethubim. (See BIBLE.) As to its authorship, there is no room for hesitancy in following the LXX. and the Targum in ascribing it to Jeremiah. The spirit, tone, language, and subject-matter are in accord with the testimony of tradition in assigning it to him. According to tradition, he retired after the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar to a cavern outside the Damascus gate, where he wrote this book. That cavern is still pointed out. “In the face of a rocky hill, on the western side of the city, the local belief has placed ‘the grotto of Jeremiah.’ There, in that fixed attitude of grief which Michael Angelo has immortalized, the prophet may well be supposed to have mourned the fall of his country” (Stanley, Jewish Church). The book consists of five separate poems. In chapter 1 the prophet dwells on the manifold miseries oppressed by which the city sits as a solitary widow weeping sorely. In chapter 2 these miseries are described in connection with the national sins that had caused them. Chapter 3 speaks of hope for the people of God. The chastisement would only be for their good; a better day would dawn for them. Chapter 4 laments the ruin and desolation that had come upon the city and temple, but traces it only to the people’s sins. Chapter 5 is a prayer that Zion’s reproach may be taken away in the repentance and recovery of the people. The first four poems (chapters) are acrostics, like some of the Psalms (25, 34, 37, 119), i.e., each verse begins with a letter of the Hebrew alphabet taken in order. The first, second, and fourth have each twenty-two verses, the number of the letters in the Hebrew alphabet. The third has sixty-six verses, in which each three successive verses begin with the same letter. The fifth is not acrostic. Speaking of the “Wailing-place (q.v.) of the Jews” at Jerusalem, a portion of the old wall of the temple of Solomon, Schaff says: “There the Jews assemble every Friday afternoon to bewail the downfall of the holy city, kissing the stone wall and watering it with their tears. They repeat from their well-worn Hebrew Bibles and prayer-books the Lamentations of Jeremiah and suitable Psalms.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:19-27","original":"2 Sam. 1:19-27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lamp","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lamp","slug":"lamp","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) That part of the candle-sticks of the tabernacle and the temple which bore the light (Ex. 25:37; 1 Kings 7:49; 2 Chr. 4:20; 13:11; Zech. 4:2). Their form is not described. Olive oil was generally burned in them (Ex. 27:20). (2.) A torch carried by the soliders of Gideon (Judg. 7:16, 20). (R.V., “torches.”) (3.) Domestic lamps (A.V., “candles”) were in common use among the Hebrews (Matt. 5:15; Mark 4:21, etc.). (4.) Lamps or torches were used in connection with marriage ceremonies (Matt. 25:1). This word is also frequently metaphorically used to denote life, welfare, guidance, etc. (2 Sam. 21:17; Ps. 119:105; Prov. 6:23; 13:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:37","original":"Ex. 25:37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:49","original":"1 Kings 7:49"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:20","original":"2 Chr. 4:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:11","original":"2 Chr. 13:11"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:2","original":"Zech. 4:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:20","original":"Ex. 27:20"},{"reference":"Judges 7:16","original":"Judg. 7:16"},{"reference":"Judges 7:20","original":"Judg 7:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:15","original":"Matt. 5:15"},{"reference":"Mark 4:21","original":"Mark 4:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:1","original":"Matt. 25:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:17","original":"2 Sam. 21:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:105","original":"Ps. 119:105"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:23","original":"Prov. 6:23"},{"reference":"Proverbs 13:9","original":"Prov 13:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:7","original":"Exodus 30:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:8","original":"Exodus 30:8"},{"reference":"Judges 15:4","original":"Judg 15:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:20","original":"Proverbs 20:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:36","original":"1 Kings 11:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:4","original":"1 Kings 15:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:17","original":"Psalms 132:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lancet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lancet","slug":"lancet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is found in (1 Kings 18:28) only. The Hebrew term is romach, which is elsewhere rendered, and appears to mean a javelin or light spear. In the original edition of the Authorized Version (1611) the word is “lancers.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 18:28","original":"1 Kings 18:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:landmark","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Landmark","slug":"landmark","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A boundary line indicated by a stone, stake, etc. (Deut. 19:14; 27:17; Prov. 22:28; 23:10; Job 24:2). Landmarks could not be removed without incurring the severe displeasure of God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:14","original":"Deut. 19:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:17","original":"Deut 27:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:28","original":"Prov. 22:28"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:10","original":"Prov 23:10"},{"reference":"Job 24:2","original":"Job 24:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:language","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Language","slug":"language","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Tongues, Confusion Of, CONFUSION OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lantern","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lantern","slug":"lantern","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(so called of its shining) occurs only in (John 18:3) (It there probably denotes any kind of covered light, in distinction from a simple taper or common house-light, as well as from a flambeau. Lanterns were much employed by the Romans in military operations. Two, of bronze, have been found among the ruins of Herculaneum and Pompeii. They are cylindrical, with translucent horn sides, the lamp within being furnished with an extinguisher.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:3","original":"John 18:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laodicea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laodicea","slug":"laodicea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The city of this name mentioned in Scripture lay on the confines of Phrygia and Lydia, about 40 miles east of Ephesus (Rev. 3:14), on the banks of the Lycus. It was originally called Diospolis and then Rhoas, but afterwards Laodicea, from Laodice, the wife of Antiochus II., king of Syria, who rebuilt it. It was one of the most important and flourishing cities of Asia Minor. At a very early period it became one of the chief seats of Christianity (Col. 2:1; 4:15; Rev. 1:11, etc.). It is now a deserted place, called by the Turks Eski-hissar or “old castle.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(justice of the people), a town in the Roman province of Asia situated in the valley of the Maeander, on a small river called the Lycus, with Colossae and Hierapolis a few miles distant to the west. Built, or rather rebuilt, by one of the Seleucid monarchs, and named in honor of his wife, Laodicea became under the Roman government a place of some importance. Its trade was considerable; it lay on the line of a great road; and it was the seat of a conventus . From the third chapter and seventeenth verse of Revelation we should gather it was a place of great wealth. Christianity was introduced into Laodicea, not, however, as it would seem, through the direct agency of St. Paul. We have good reason for believing that when, in writing from Rome to the Christians of Colossae, he sent a greeting to those of Laodicea, he had not personally visited either place. But the preaching of the gospel at Ephesus, (Acts 18:19; Acts 19:41) must inevitably have resulted in the formation of churches in the neighboring cities, especially where Jews were settled; and there were Jews in Laodicea. In subsequent times it became a Christian city of eminence, the see of bishop and a meeting-place of councils. The Mohammedan invaders destroyed it, and it is now a scene of utter desolation, as was prophesied in (Revelation 3:14-22) and the extensive ruins near Denislu justify all that we read of Laodicea in Greek and Roman writers. Another biblical subject of interest is connected with Laodicea. From (Colossians 4:16) it appears that St. Paul wrote a letter to this place when he wrote the letter to Colossae. Ussher’s view is that it was the same as the Epistle to the Ephesians, which was a circular letter sent to Laodicea among other places. The apocryphal Epistola ad Laodicenses is a late and clumsy forgery."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 3:14","original":"Rev. 3:14"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:1","original":"Col. 2:1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:15","original":"Col 4:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Rev. 1:11"},{"reference":"Acts 18:19","original":"Acts 18:19"},{"reference":"Acts 19:41","original":"Acts 19:41"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:14-22","original":"Revelation 3:14-22"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:16","original":"Colossians 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laodicea-epistle-from","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laodicea, Epistle from","slug":"laodicea-epistle-from","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Col. 4:16), was probably the Epistle to the Ephesians, as designed for general circulation. It would reach the Colossians by way of Laodicea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:16","original":"Col. 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laodiceans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laodiceans","slug":"laodiceans","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Laodicea. (Colossians 4:16; Revelation 3:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:16","original":"Colossians 4:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:14","original":"Revelation 3:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lapidoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lapidoth","slug":"lapidoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Torches. Deborah is called “the wife of Lapidoth” (Judg. 4:4). Some have rendered the expression “a woman of a fiery spirit,” under the supposition that Lapidoth is not a proper name, a woman of a torch-like spirit."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(torches), the inhabitants of Laodicea. (Colossians 4:16; Revelation 3:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:4","original":"Judg. 4:4"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:16","original":"Colossians 4:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:14","original":"Revelation 3:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lapping","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lapping","slug":"lapping","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of water like a dog, i.e., by putting the hand filled with water to the mouth. The dog drinks by shaping the end of his long thin tongue into the form of a spoon, thus rapidly lifting up water, which he throws into his mouth. The three hundred men that went with Gideon thus employed their hands and lapped the water out of their hands (Judg. 7:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:7","original":"Judg. 7:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lapwing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lapwing","slug":"lapwing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of an unclean bird, mentioned only in Lev. 11:19 and Deut. 14:18. The Hebrew name of this bird, dukiphath, has been generally regarded as denoting the hoope (Upupa epops), an onomatopoetic word derived from the cry of the bird, which resembles the word “hoop;” a bird not uncommon in Palestine. Others identify it with the English peewit."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. duciphath) occurs only in (Leviticus 11:19) and in the parallel passage of (14:18) amongst the list of those birds which were forbidden by the law of Moses to be eaten by the Israelites. Commentators generally agree that the hoopoe is the bird intended. The hoopoe is an occasional visitor to England, arriving for the most part in the autumn. Its crest is very elegant; each of the long feathers forming it is tipped with black."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:19","original":"Lev. 11:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:18","original":"Deut. 14:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lasaea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lasaea","slug":"lasaea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city in the island of Crete (Acts 27:8). Its ruins are still found near Cape Leonda, about 5 miles east of “Fair Havens.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:8","original":"Acts 27:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lasea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lasea","slug":"lasea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:8) a city of Crete, the ruins of which were discovered in 1856, a few miles to the eastward of Fair Havens."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:8","original":"Acts 27:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lasha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lasha","slug":"lasha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fissure, a place apparently east of the Dead Sea (Gen. 10:19). It was afterwards known as Callirhoe, a place famous for its hot springs."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fissure), a place noticed in (Genesis 10:19) as marking the limit of the country of the Canaanites. It lay somewhere in the southeast of Palestine. Jerome and other writers identify it with Callirrhoe, a spot famous for hot springs, near the eastern shore of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lasharon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lasharon","slug":"lasharon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the plain), one of the Canaanite towns whose kings were killed by Joshua. (Joshua 12:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:18","original":"Joshua 12:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:latchet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Latchet","slug":"latchet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A thong (Acts 22:25), cord, or strap fastening the sandal on the foot (Isa. 5:27; Mark 1:7; Luke 3:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 22:25","original":"Acts 22:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:27","original":"Isa. 5:27"},{"reference":"Mark 1:7","original":"Mark 1:7"},{"reference":"Luke 3:16","original":"Luke 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:latin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Latin","slug":"latin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The vernacular language of the ancient Romans (John 19:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the language spoken by the Romans, is mentioned only in (John 19:20) and Luke 23:38"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 19:20","original":"John 19:20"},{"reference":"Luke 23:38","original":"Luke 23:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:latin-versions","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Latin Versions","slug":"latin-versions","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Vulgate, The, THE]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lattice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lattice","slug":"lattice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘eshnabh, a latticed opening through which the cool breeze passes (Judg. 5:28). The flat roofs of the houses were sometimes enclosed with a parapet of lattice-work on wooden frames, to screen the women of the house from the gaze of the neighbourhood. (2.) Heb. harakim, the network or lattice of a window (Cant. 2:9). (3.) Heb. sebakhah, the latticed balustrade before a window or balcony (2 Kings 1:2). The lattice window is frequently used in Eastern countries."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"this word is used for a latticed window or simply a network placed before a window or balcony. Perhaps the network through which Ahaziah fell and received his mortal injury was on the parapet of his palace. (2 Kings 1:2) (The latticed window is much used in warm eastern countries. It frequently projects from the wall (like our bay windows), and is formed of reticulated work, often highly ornamental, portions of which are hinged so that they may be opened or shut at pleasure. The object is to keep the apartments cool by intercepting the direct rays of the sun, while the air is permitted to circulate freely.—Fairbairn. [See House and Window]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 5:28","original":"Judg. 5:28"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:9","original":"Cant. 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:2","original":"2 Kings 1:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laver","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laver","slug":"laver","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kiyor), a “basin” for boiling in, a “pan” for cooking (1 Sam. 2:14), a “fire-pan” or hearth (Zech. 12:6), the sacred wash-bowl of the tabernacle and temple (Ex. 30:18, 28; 31:9; 35:16; 38:8; 39:39; 40:7, 11, 30, etc.), a basin for the water used by the priests in their ablutions. That which was originally used in the tabernacle was of brass (rather copper; Heb. nihsheth), made from the metal mirrors the women brought out of Egypt (Ex. 38:8). It contained water wherewith the priests washed their hands and feet when they entered the tabernacle (40:32). It stood in the court between the altar and the door of the tabernacle (30:19, 21). In the temple there were ten lavers used for the sacrifices, and the molten sea for the ablutions of the priests (2 Chr. 4:6). The position and uses of these are described 1 Kings 7:23-39; 2 Chr. 4:6. The “molten sea” was made of copper, taken from Tibhath and Chun, cities of Hadarezer, king of Zobah (1 Chr. 18:8; 1 Kings 7:23-26). No lavers are mentioned in the second temple."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Sam. 2:14"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:6","original":"Zech. 12:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:18","original":"Ex. 30:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:28","original":"Ex. 30:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:8","original":"Ex. 38:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:6","original":"2 Chr. 4:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:23-39","original":"1 Kings 7:23-39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:8","original":"1 Chr. 18:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:23-26","original":"1 Kings 7:23-26"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:19","original":"Exodus 30:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:21","original":"Exodus 30:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:10","original":"Leviticus 8:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:11","original":"Leviticus 8:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:27","original":"1 Kings 7:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:39","original":"1 Kings 7:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:law","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Law","slug":"law","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A rule of action. (1.) The Law of Nature is the will of God as to human conduct, founded on the moral difference of things, and discoverable by natural light (Rom. 1:20; 2:14, 15). This law binds all men at all times. It is generally designated by the term conscience, or the capacity of being influenced by the moral relations of things. (2.) The Ceremonial Law prescribes under the Old Testament the rites and ceremonies of worship. This law was obligatory only till Christ, of whom these rites were typical, had finished his work (Heb. 7:9, 11; 10:1; Eph. 2:16). It was fulfilled rather than abrogated by the gospel. (3.) The Judicial Law, the law which directed the civil policy of the Hebrew nation. (4.) The Moral Law is the revealed will of God as to human conduct, binding on all men to the end of time. It was promulgated at Sinai. It is perfect (Ps. 19:7), perpetual (Matt. 5:17, 18), holy (Rom. 7:12), good, spiritual (14), and exceeding broad (Ps. 119:96). Although binding on all, we are not under it as a covenant of works (Gal. 3:17). (See COMMANDMENTS.) (5.) Positive Laws are precepts founded only on the will of God. They are right because God commands them. (6.) Moral positive laws are commanded by God because they are right."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word is properly used, in Scripture as elsewhere, to express a definite commandment laid down by any recognized authority; but when the word is used with the article, and without any words of limitation, it refers to the expressed will to God, and in nine cases out of ten to the Mosaic law, or to the Pentateuch of which it forms the chief portion. The Hebrew word torah (law) lays more stress on its moral authority, as teaching the truth and guiding in the right way; the Greek nomos (law), on its constraining power as imposed and enforced by a recognized authority. The sense of the word, however, extends its scope and assumes a more abstracts character in the writings of St. Paul. Nomos, when used by him with the article, still refers in general to the law of Moses; but when used without the article, so as to embrace any manifestation of “law,” it includes all powers which act on the will of man by compulsion, or by the pressure of external motives, whether their commands be or be not expressed in definite forms. The occasional use of the word “law” (as in (Romans 3:27) “law of faith”) to denote an internal principle of action does not really mitigate against the general rule. It should also be noticed that the title “the Law” is occasionally used loosely to refer to the whole of the Old Testament, as in (John 10:34) referring to (Psalms 82:6) in (John 15:25) referring to (Psalms 35:19) and in (1 Corinthians 14:21) referring to (Isaiah 28:11,12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 1:20","original":"Rom. 1:20"},{"reference":"Romans 2:14","original":"Rom 2:14"},{"reference":"Romans 2:15","original":"Rom 2:15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:9","original":"Heb. 7:9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:11","original":"Heb. 7:11"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:16","original":"Eph. 2:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:7","original":"Ps. 19:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:17","original":"Matt. 5:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:18","original":"Matt 5:18"},{"reference":"Romans 7:12","original":"Rom. 7:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:96","original":"Ps. 119:96"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:17","original":"Gal. 3:17"},{"reference":"Romans 3:27","original":"Romans 3:27"},{"reference":"John 10:34","original":"John 10:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 82:6","original":"Psalms 82:6"},{"reference":"John 15:25","original":"John 15:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 35:19","original":"Psalms 35:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:21","original":"1 Corinthians 14:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:11","original":"Isaiah 28:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:12","original":"Isaiah 28:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:law-of-moses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Law of Moses","slug":"law-of-moses","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is the whole body of the Mosaic legislation (1 Kings 2:3; 2 Kings 23:25; Ezra 3:2). It is called by way of eminence simply “the Law” (Heb. Torah, Deut. 1:5; 4:8, 44; 17:18, 19; 27:3, 8). As a written code it is called the “book of the law of Moses” (2 Kings 14:6; Isa. 8:20), the “book of the law of God” (Josh. 24:26). The great leading principle of the Mosaic law is that it is essentially theocratic; i.e., it refers at once to the commandment of God as the foundation of all human duty."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It will be the object of this article to give a brief analysis of the substance of this law, to point out its main principles, and to explain the position which it occupies in the progress of divine revelation. In order to do this the more clearly, it seems best to speak of the law, 1st. In relation to the past; 2d. In its own intrinsic character."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 2:3","original":"1 Kings 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:25","original":"2 Kings 23:25"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:5","original":"Deut. 1:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:8","original":"Deut 4:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:44","original":"Deut 4:44"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:18","original":"Deut 17:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:19","original":"Deut 17:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:3","original":"Deut 27:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:8","original":"Deut 27:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:6","original":"2 Kings 14:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:20","original":"Isa. 8:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:26","original":"Josh. 24:26"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:17-24","original":"Galatians 3:17-24"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:7","original":"Matthew 19:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:8","original":"Matthew 19:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 20","original":"Ex 20"},{"reference":"Exodus 25","original":"Ex 25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:1","original":"Ezekiel 18:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:15","original":"Exodus 21:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:17","original":"Exodus 21:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:9","original":"Leviticus 20:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:6-8","original":"Numbers 27:6-8"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:1","original":"Numb 36:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:3-5","original":"Numbers 30:3-5"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:6-15","original":"Numbers 30:6-15"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:9","original":"Numbers 30:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:1","original":"Leviticus 18:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:7-9","original":"Exodus 21:7-9"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:10-14","original":"Exodus 21:10-14"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:20","original":"Exodus 21:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:26","original":"Exodus 21:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:27","original":"Exodus 21:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:1-6","original":"Exodus 21:1-6"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:12-18","original":"Exodus 15:12-18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:10","original":"Leviticus 25:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:47-54","original":"Leviticus 25:47-54"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:45","original":"Leviticus 25:45"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:46","original":"Leviticus 25:46"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:21","original":"Exodus 22:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:33","original":"Leviticus 19:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:34","original":"Leviticus 19:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:23","original":"Leviticus 25:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:25-27","original":"Leviticus 25:25-27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:29","original":"Leviticus 25:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:30","original":"Leviticus 25:30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:31-34","original":"Leviticus 25:31-34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:14-34","original":"Leviticus 27:14-34"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:25-27","original":"Exodus 22:25-27"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:19","original":"Exodus 23:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:20","original":"Exodus 23:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:12-16","original":"Exodus 30:12-16"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:20-24","original":"Numbers 18:20-24"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:24-32","original":"Numbers 18:24-32"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:12","original":"Numbers 18:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:13","original":"Numbers 18:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:1-15","original":"Numbers 26:1-15"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:15-18","original":"Numbers 18:15-18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:9","original":"Leviticus 19:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:10","original":"Leviticus 19:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:19-22","original":"Leviticus 24:19-22"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:8-32","original":"Numbers 18:8-32"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:20","original":"Exodus 22:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:1-5","original":"Leviticus 20:1-5"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:18","original":"Exodus 22:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:9-22","original":"Exodus 18:9-22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:31","original":"Leviticus 19:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:15","original":"Leviticus 24:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:16","original":"Leviticus 24:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:32","original":"Numbers 15:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:36","original":"Numbers 15:36"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:18-21","original":"Leviticus 21:18-21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:10-14","original":"1 Kings 21:10-14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:21","original":"2 Chronicles 24:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:12","original":"Exodus 21:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:14","original":"Exodus 21:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:11-13","original":"Exodus 19:11-13"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:21","original":"Exodus 21:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:28-30","original":"Exodus 21:28-30"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:9-28","original":"Numbers 35:9-28"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:41-43","original":"Numbers 4:41-43"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:4-10","original":"Numbers 19:4-10"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:18","original":"Exodus 21:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:19","original":"Exodus 21:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:22-25","original":"Exodus 21:22-25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:19","original":"Leviticus 24:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:20","original":"Leviticus 24:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:16","original":"Exodus 22:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:17","original":"Exodus 22:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:28","original":"Exodus 22:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:29","original":"Exodus 22:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:1","original":"Leviticus 20:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:1-4","original":"Exodus 22:1-4"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:5-15","original":"Exodus 23:5-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:9","original":"Exodus 22:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:1-3","original":"Exodus 23:1-3"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:16-21","original":"Exodus 19:16-21"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:25","original":"Exodus 18:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:15-18","original":"Exodus 1:15-18"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:26","original":"Exodus 18:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:30","original":"Numbers 35:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:6","original":"Numbers 17:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:7","original":"Numbers 17:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:11-19","original":"1 Samuel 22:11-19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:1-5","original":"2 Samuel 12:1-5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:4-11","original":"2 Samuel 14:4-11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:16-28","original":"1 Kings 3:16-28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:17","original":"1 Samuel 22:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:18","original":"1 Samuel 22:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:26","original":"1 Kings 2:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:27","original":"1 Kings 2:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:2-6","original":"2 Samuel 15:2-6"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:24-30","original":"Numbers 11:24-30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:8-11","original":"2 Chronicles 19:8-11"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:6","original":"Joshua 11:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:4","original":"2 Samuel 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:26-29","original":"1 Kings 10:26-29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:25","original":"1Sam 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:10-18","original":"1 Samuel 8:10-18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1","original":"1 Samuel 11:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:3","original":"2 Samuel 5:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:17","original":"2 Kings 11:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:1-6","original":"1 Kings 13:1-6"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:15","original":"Joshua 9:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:16-22","original":"1 Chronicles 27:16-22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:10-24","original":"Jeremiah 26:10-24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:4","original":"Jeremiah 38:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:5","original":"Jeremiah 38:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:26-29","original":"1 Chronicles 27:26-29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:15","original":"1 Kings 21:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:17","original":"1 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:20-22","original":"1 Kings 9:20-22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:16","original":"2 Chronicles 2:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:17","original":"2 Chronicles 2:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:29-31","original":"1 Chronicles 27:29-31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 1:1","original":"Leviticus 1:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:38-42","original":"Exodus 29:38-42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:8-13","original":"Leviticus 6:8-13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2","original":"Leviticus 2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:14-23","original":"Leviticus 6:14-23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:1","original":"Leviticus 3:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:11-21","original":"Leviticus 7:11-21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:0-0;","original":"Le 4,5,6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4","original":"Le 4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:1-7","original":"Leviticus 6:1-7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:0-0;","original":"Le 8,9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12","original":"Le 12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:0-0;","original":"Le 13,14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16","original":"Le 16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23","original":"Le 23"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:5","original":"Exodus 19:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:6","original":"Exodus 19:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11","original":"Leviticus 11"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:2","original":"Exodus 13:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:12","original":"Exodus 13:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:13","original":"Exodus 13:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:30","original":"Exodus 22:30"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26","original":"Deuteronomy 26"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14","original":"Deuteronomy 14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:27","original":"Leviticus 19:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:1","original":"Leviticus 14:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:0-0;","original":"Le 18,20"},{"reference":"Exodus 29","original":"Ex 29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:1","original":"Leviticus 21:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:1-9","original":"Leviticus 22:1-9"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:1","original":"Numbers 18:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:9-11","original":"Exodus 20:9-11"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:12","original":"Exodus 23:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:10","original":"Exodus 23:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Exodus 23:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:1-7","original":"Leviticus 25:1-7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:8-16","original":"Leviticus 25:8-16"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:3-27","original":"Exodus 12:3-27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:4","original":"Leviticus 23:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:5","original":"Leviticus 23:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:15","original":"Leviticus 23:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:33-43","original":"Leviticus 23:33-43"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:23-25","original":"Leviticus 23:23-25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:26-32","original":"Leviticus 23:26-32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lawyer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lawyer","slug":"lawyer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Jews, was one versed in the laws of Moses, which he expounded in the schools and synagogues (Matt. 22:35; Luke 10:25). The functions of the “lawyer” and “scribe” were identical. (See DOCTOR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The title “lawyer” is generally supposed to be equivalent to the title “scribe.” The scribe expounded the law in the synagogues and schools. [See Scribes]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 22:35","original":"Matt. 22:35"},{"reference":"Luke 10:25","original":"Luke 10:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:laying-on-of-hands","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Laying On Of Hands","slug":"laying-on-of-hands","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This “formed at an early period a part of the ceremony observed on the appointment and consecration of persons to high and holy undertakings;” (and in the Christian Church was especially used in setting apart men to the ministry and to other holy offices. It is a symbolical act expressing the imparting of spiritual authority and power.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lazarus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lazarus","slug":"lazarus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An abbreviation of Eleazar, whom God helps. (1.) The brother of Mary and Martha of Bethany. He was raised from the dead after he had lain four days in the tomb (John 11:1-44). This miracle so excited the wrath of the Jews that they sought to put both Jesus and Lazarus to death. (2.) A beggar named in the parable recorded Luke 16:19-31."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God helps), another form of the Hebrew name Eleazar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 11:1-44","original":"John 11:1-44"},{"reference":"Luke 16:19-31","original":"Luke 16:19-31"},{"reference":"John 11:1","original":"John 11:1"},{"reference":"John 11:5","original":"John 11:5"},{"reference":"John 11","original":"John 11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lead","slug":"lead","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This is one of the most common of metals, found generally in veins of rocks, though seldom in a metallic state, and most commonly in combination with sulphur. It was early known to the ancients, and the allusions to it in Scripture indicate that the Hebrews were well acquainted with its uses. The rocks in the neighborhood of Sinai yielded it in large quantities, and it was found in Egypt. In (Job 19:24) the allusion is supposed to be to the practice of carving inscriptions upon stone and pouring molten lead into the cavities of the letters, to render them legible and at the same time preserve them from the action of the air."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 19:24","original":"Job 19:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leaf","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leaf","slug":"leaf","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of a tree. The olive-leaf mentioned Gen. 8:11. The barren fig-tree had nothing but leaves (Matt. 21:19; Mark 11:13). The oak-leaf is mentioned Isa. 1:30; 6:13. There are numerous allusions to leaves, their flourishing, their decay, and their restoration (Lev. 26:36; Isa. 34:4; Jer. 8:13; Dan. 4:12, 14, 21; Mark 11:13; 13:28). The fresh leaf is a symbol of prosperity (Ps. 1:3; Jer. 17:8; Ezek. 47:12); the faded, of decay (Job 13:25; Isa. 1:30; 64:6; Jer. 8:13). Leaf of a door (1 Kings 6:34), the valve of a folding door. Leaf of a book (Jer. 36:23), perhaps a fold of a roll."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 8:11","original":"Gen. 8:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:19","original":"Matt. 21:19"},{"reference":"Mark 11:13","original":"Mark 11:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:30","original":"Isa. 1:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:13","original":"Isa 6:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:36","original":"Lev. 26:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:4","original":"Isa. 34:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:13","original":"Jer. 8:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:12","original":"Dan. 4:12"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:14","original":"Dan 4:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:21","original":"Dan 4:21"},{"reference":"Mark 13:28","original":"Mark 13:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 1:3","original":"Ps. 1:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:8","original":"Jer. 17:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:12","original":"Ezek. 47:12"},{"reference":"Job 13:25","original":"Job 13:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 64:6","original":"Isa 64:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:34","original":"1 Kings 6:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jer. 36:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leaf-leaves","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leaf, Leaves","slug":"leaf-leaves","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word occurs in the Authorized Version either in singular or plural number in three different senses."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:8","original":"Jeremiah 17:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:30","original":"Isaiah 1:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:32","original":"1 Kings 6:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:34","original":"1Kin 6:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jeremiah 36:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:league","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"League","slug":"league","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A treaty or confederacy. The Jews were forbidden to enter into an alliance of any kind (1) with the Canaanites (Ex. 23:32, 33; 34:12-16); (2) with the Amalekites (Ex. 17:8, 14; Deut. 25:17-19); (3) with the Moabites and Ammonites (Deut. 2:9, 19). Treaties were permitted to be entered into with all other nations. Thus David maintained friendly intercourse with the kings of Tyre and Hamath, and Solomon with the kings of Tyre and Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 23:32","original":"Ex. 23:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:33","original":"Ex. 23:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8","original":"Ex. 17:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:14","original":"Ex. 17:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:17-19","original":"Deut. 25:17-19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:9","original":"Deut. 2:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:19","original":"Deut. 2:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leah","slug":"leah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weary, the eldest daughter of Laban, and sister of Rachel (Gen. 29:16). Jacob took her to wife through a deceit of her father (Gen. 29:23). She was “tender-eyed” (17). She bore to Jacob six sons (32-35), also one daughter, Dinah (30:21). She accompanied Jacob into Canaan, and died there before the time of the going down into Egypt (Gen. 31), and was buried in the cave of Machpelah (49:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wearied), the daughter of Laban. (Genesis 29:16) The dullness or weakness of her eyes was so notable that it is mentioned as a contrast to the beautiful form and appearance of her younger sister Rachel. Her father took advantage of the opportunity which the local marriage rite afforded to pass her off in her sister’s stead on the unconscious bridegroom, and excused himself to Jacob by alleging that the custom of the country forbade the younger sister to be given first in marriage. Jacob’s preference of Rachel grew into hatred of Leah after he had married both sisters. Leah, however, bore to him in quick succession Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, then Issachar, Zebulun and Dinah, before Rachel had a child. She died some time after Jacob reached the south country in which his father Isaac lived. She was buried in the family grave in Machpelah, near Hebron. (Genesis 49:31) (B.C. about 1720.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:16","original":"Gen. 29:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:23","original":"Gen. 29:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 31","original":"Gen. 31"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:31","original":"Genesis 49:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leannoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leannoth","slug":"leannoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"For answering; i.e., in singing, occurs in the title to Ps. 88. The title “Mahalath (q.v.) Leannoth” may be rendered “concerning sickness, to be sung” i.e., perhaps, to be sung in sickness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 88","original":"Ps. 88"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leasing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leasing","slug":"leasing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 4:2; 5:6) an Old English word meaning lies, or lying, as the Hebrew word kazabh is generally rendered."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(falsehood). This word is retained in the Authorized Version of (Psalms 4:2; 5:6) from the older English versions; but the Hebrew word of which it is the rendering is elsewhere almost uniformly translated “lies.” (Psalms 40:4; 58:3) etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 4:2","original":"Ps. 4:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 5:6","original":"Ps 5:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:4","original":"Psalms 40:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:3","original":"Psalms 58:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leather","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leather","slug":"leather","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A girdle of, worn by Elijah (2 Kings 1:8) and John the Baptist (Matt. 3:4). Leather was employed both for clothing (Num. 31:20; Heb. 11:37) and for writing upon. The trade of a tanner is mentioned (Acts 9:43; 10:6, 32). It was probably learned in Egypt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The notices of leather in the Bible are singularly few; indeed the word occurs but twice in the Authorized Version, and in each instance in reference to the same object, a girdle. (2 Kings 1:8; Matthew 3:4) There are, however, other instances in which the word “leather” might with propriety be substituted for “skin.” (Leviticus 11:32; 13:48; Numbers 31:20) Though the material itself is seldom noticed, yet we cannot doubt that it was extensively used by the Jews; shoes, bottles, thongs, garments, ropes and other articles were made of it. The art of tanning, however, was held in low esteem by the Jews."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:20","original":"Num. 31:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:37","original":"Heb. 11:37"},{"reference":"Acts 9:43","original":"Acts 9:43"},{"reference":"Acts 10:6","original":"Acts 10:6"},{"reference":"Acts 10:32","original":"Acts 10:32"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:32","original":"Leviticus 11:32"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:48","original":"Leviticus 13:48"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leaven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leaven","slug":"leaven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. seor (Ex. 12:15, 19; 13:7; Lev. 2:11), the remnant of dough from the preceding baking which had fermented and become acid. (2.) Heb. hamets, properly “ferment.” In Num. 6:3, “vinegar of wine” is more correctly “fermented wine.” In Ex. 13:7, the proper rendering would be, “Unfermented things [Heb. matstsoth] shall be consumed during the seven days; and there shall not be seen with thee fermented things [hamets], and there shall not be seen with thee leavened mass [seor] in all thy borders.” The chemical definition of ferment or yeast is “a substance in a state of putrefaction, the atoms of which are in a continual motion.” The use of leaven was strictly forbidden in all offerings made to the Lord by fire (Lev. 2:11; 7:12; 8:2; Num. 6:15). Its secretly penetrating and diffusive power is referred to in 1 Cor. 5:6. In this respect it is used to illustrate the growth of the kingdom of heaven both in the individual heart and in the world (Matt. 13:33). It is a figure also of corruptness and of perverseness of heart and life (Matt. 16:6, 11; Mark 8:15; 1 Cor. 5:7, 8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Various substances were known to have fermenting qualities; but the ordinary leaven consisted of a lump of old dough in a high state of fermentation, which was mixed into the mass of dough prepared for baking. The use of leaven was strictly forbidden in all offerings made to the Lord by fire. During the passover the Jews were commanded to put every particle of leaven from the house. The most prominent idea associated with leaven in connection with the corruption which it had undergone, and which it communicated to bread in the process of fermentation. It is to this property of leaven that our Saviour points when he speaks of the “leaven (i.e. the corrupt doctrine) of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees,” (Matthew 16:6) and St. Paul, when he speaks of the “old leaven.” (1 Corinthians 5:7) (Another quality in leaven is noticed in the Bible, namely, its secretly penetrating and diffusive power. In this respect it was emblematic of moral influence generally, whether good or bad; and hence our Saviour adopts it as illustrating the growth of the kingdom of heaven in the individual heart and in the world at large: because (1) its source is from without; (2) it is secret in its operation; (3) it spreads by contact of particle with particle; (4) it is widely diffusive, one particle of leaven being able to change any number of particles of flour; and because (5) it does not act like water, moistening a certain amount of flour, but is like a plant, changing the particles it comes in contact with into its own nature, with like propagating power.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:15","original":"Ex. 12:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:19","original":"Ex. 12:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:11","original":"Lev. 2:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:3","original":"Num. 6:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:7","original":"Ex. 13:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:12","original":"Lev 7:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:2","original":"Lev 8:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:15","original":"Num. 6:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:6","original":"1 Cor. 5:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:33","original":"Matt. 13:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:6","original":"Matt. 16:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:11","original":"Matt. 16:11"},{"reference":"Mark 8:15","original":"Mark 8:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:7","original":"1 Cor. 5:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:8","original":"1 Cor. 5:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lebana","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lebana","slug":"lebana","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(white), one of the Nethinim whose descendants returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:48) He is called Lebanah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:48","original":"Nehemiah 7:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lebanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lebanah","slug":"lebanah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(white) in (Ezra 2:45)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:45","original":"Ezra 2:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lebanon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lebanon","slug":"lebanon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"White, “the white mountain of Syria,” is the loftiest and most celebrated mountain range in Syria. It is a branch running southward from the Caucasus, and at its lower end forking into two parallel ranges, the eastern or Anti-Lebanon, and the western or Lebanon proper. They enclose a long valley (Josh. 11:17) of from 5 to 8 miles in width, called by Roman writers Coele-Syria, now called el-Buka’a, “the valley,” a prolongation of the valley of the Jordan. Lebanon proper, Jebel es-Sharki, commences at its southern extremity in the gorge of the Leontes, the ancient Litany, and extends north-east, parallel to the Mediterranean coast, as far as the river Eleutherus, at the plain of Emesa, “the entering of Hamath” (Num. 34:8; 1 Kings 8:65), in all about 90 geographical miles in extent. The average height of this range is from 6,000 to 8,000 feet; the peak of Jebel Mukhmel is about 10,200 feet, and the Sannin about 9,000. The highest peaks are covered with perpetual snow and ice. In the recesses of the range wild beasts as of old still abound (2 Kings 14:9; Cant. 4:8). The scenes of the Lebanon are remarkable for their grandeur and beauty, and supplied the sacred writers with many expressive similes (Ps. 29:5, 6; 72:16; 104:16-18; Cant. 4:15; Isa. 2:13; 35:2; 60:13; Hos. 14:5). It is famous for its cedars (Cant. 5:15), its wines (Hos. 14:7), and its cool waters (Jer. 18:14). The ancient inhabitants were Giblites and Hivites (Josh. 13:5; Judg. 3:3). It was part of the Phoenician kingdom (1 Kings 5:2-6). The eastern range, or Anti-Lebanon, or “Lebanon towards the sunrising,” runs nearly parallel with the western from the plain of Emesa till it connects with the hills of Galilee in the south. The height of this range is about 5,000 feet. Its highest peak is Hermon (q.v.), from which a number of lesser ranges radiate. Lebanon is first mentioned in the description of the boundary of Palestine (Deut. 1:7; 11:24). It was assigned to Israel, but was never conquered (Josh. 13:2-6; Judg. 3:1-3). The Lebanon range is now inhabited by a population of about 300,000 Christians, Maronites, and Druses, and is ruled by a Christian governor. The Anti-Lebanon is inhabited by Mohammedans, and is under a Turkish ruler."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a mountain range in the north of Palestine. The name Lebanon signifies white, and was applied either on account of snow which, during a great part of the year, cover its whole summit, or on account of the white color of its limestone cliffs and peaks. It is the “white mountain”—the Mont Blane of Palestine. Lebanon is represented in Scripture as lying upon the northern border of the land of Israel. (1:7; 11:24; Joshua 1:4) Two distinct ranges bear this name. They run in parallel lines from southwest to northeast for about 90 geographical miles, enclosing between them a long, fertile valley from five to eight miles wide, anciently called Coele-Syria . The western range is the “Libanus” of the old geographers and the Lebanon of Scripture. The eastern range was called “Anti-Libanus” by geographers, and “Lebanon toward the sunrising” by the sacred writers. (Joshua 13:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Josh. 11:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Num. 34:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:65","original":"1 Kings 8:65"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:9","original":"2 Kings 14:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8","original":"Cant. 4:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:5","original":"Ps. 29:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:6","original":"Ps 29:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:16","original":"Ps 72:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:16-18","original":"Ps 104:16-18"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:15","original":"Cant. 4:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:13","original":"Isa. 2:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:2","original":"Isa 35:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:13","original":"Isa 60:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:5","original":"Hos. 14:5"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:15","original":"Cant. 5:15"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:7","original":"Hos. 14:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 18:14","original":"Jer. 18:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:5","original":"Josh. 13:5"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judg. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:2-6","original":"1 Kings 5:2-6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:7","original":"Deut. 1:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:24","original":"Deut 11:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:2-6","original":"Josh. 13:2-6"},{"reference":"Judges 3:1-3","original":"Judg. 3:1-3"},{"reference":"Joshua 1:4","original":"Joshua 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:6","original":"1 Kings 5:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:7","original":"Ezra 3:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:8","original":"Isaiah 14:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:6","original":"Joshua 13:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lebaoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lebaoth","slug":"lebaoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lionesses), a town which forms one of the last group of the cities of “the south” in the enumeration of the possessions of Judah, (Joshua 15:32) probably identical with Beth-lebaoth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:32","original":"Joshua 15:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lebbaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lebbaeus","slug":"lebbaeus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Courageous, a surname of Judas (Jude), one of the twelve (Matt. 10:3), called also Thaddaeus, not to be confounded with the Judas who was the brother of our Lord."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a man of heart), one name of Jude, who was one of the twelve apostles."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lebonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lebonah","slug":"lebonah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frankincense, a town near Shiloh, on the north side of Bethel (Judg. 21:19). It has been identified with el-Lubban, to the south of Nablus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(frankincense), a place named in (Judges 21:19) only. Lebonah has survived to our times under the almost identical form of el-Lubban . It lies to the west of and close to the Nablus road, about eight miles north of Beitan (Bethel) and two from Seilun (Shiloh)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 21:19","original":"Judg. 21:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lecah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lecah","slug":"lecah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(progress), a name mentioned in the genealogies of Judah, (1 Chronicles 4:21) only, as one of the descendants of Shelah, the third son of Judah by the Canaanites Bath-shua."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chronicles 4:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leech","slug":"leech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[HORSE-LEECH]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leek","slug":"leek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. hatsir; the Allium porrum), rendered “grass” in 1 Kings 18:5, 2 Kings 19:26, Job 40:15, etc.; “herb” in Job 8:12; “hay” in Prov. 27:25, and Isa. 15:6; “leeks” only in Num. 11:5. This Hebrew word seems to denote in this last passage simply herbs, such as lettuce or savoury herbs cooked as kitchen vegetables, and not necessarily what are now called leeks. The leek was a favourite vegetable in Egypt, and is still largely cultivated there and in Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 18:5","original":"1 Kings 18:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:26","original":"2 Kings 19:26"},{"reference":"Job 40:15","original":"Job 40:15"},{"reference":"Job 8:12","original":"Job 8:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:25","original":"Prov. 27:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:6","original":"Isa. 15:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Num. 11:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leeks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leeks","slug":"leeks","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. chatsir). The leek was a bulbous vegetable resembling the onion. Its botanical name is Allium porrum. The Israelites in the wilderness longed for the leeks and onions of Egypt. (Numbers 11:5) The word chatsir, which in (Numbers 11:5) is translated leeks, occurs twenty times in the Hebrew text. The Hebrew term, which properly denotes grass, is derived from a root signifying “to be green,” and may therefore stand in this passage for any green food—lettuce, endive, etc.; it would thus be applied somewhat in the same manner as we use the term “greens;” yet as the chatsir is mentioned together with onions and garlic in the text, and as the most ancient versions unanimously understand leeks by the Hebrew word, we may be satisfied with our own translation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Numbers 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lees","slug":"lees","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shemarim), from a word meaning to keep or preserve. It was applied to “lees” from the custom of allowing wine to stand on the lees that it might thereby be better preserved (Isa. 25:6). “Men settled on their lees” (Zeph. 1:12) are men “hardened or crusted.” The image is derived from the crust formed at the bottom of wines long left undisturbed (Jer. 48:11). The effect of wealthy undisturbed ease on the ungodly is hardening. They become stupidly secure (comp. Ps. 55:19; Amos 6:1). To drink the lees (Ps. 75:8) denotes severe suffering."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the coarser parts of a liquor, its sediment or dregs. “Wine on the lees” means a generous, full-bodied liquor. (Isaiah 25:6) Before the wine was consumed, it was necessary to strain off the lees; such wine was then termed “well refined.” (Isaiah 25:6) To drink the lees, or “dregs,” was an expression for the endurance of extreme punishment. (Psalms 75:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 25:6","original":"Isa. 25:6"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:12","original":"Zeph. 1:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:11","original":"Jer. 48:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:19","original":"Ps. 55:19"},{"reference":"Amos 6:1","original":"Amos 6:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 75:8","original":"Ps. 75:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:left-hand","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Left hand","slug":"left-hand","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Hebrews, denoted the north (Job 23:9; Gen. 14:15), the face of the person being supposed to be toward the east."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 23:9","original":"Job 23:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:15","original":"Gen. 14:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:left-handed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Left-handed","slug":"left-handed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 3:15; 20:16), one unable to use the right hand skilfully, and who therefore uses the left; and also one who uses the left as well as the right, ambidexter. Such a condition of the hands is due to physical causes. This quality was common apparently in the tribe of Benjamin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:15","original":"Judg. 3:15"},{"reference":"Judges 20:16","original":"Judg 20:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:legion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Legion","slug":"legion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A regiment of the Roman army, the number of men composing which differed at different times. It originally consisted of three thousand men, but in the time of Christ consisted of six thousand, exclusive of horsemen, who were in number a tenth of the foot-men. The word is used (Matt. 26:53; Mark 5:9) to express simply a great multitude."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the chief subdivision of the Roman army, containing about 6000 infantry, with a contingent of cavalry. The term does not occur in the Bible in its primary sense, but appears to have been adopted in order to express any large number, with the accessory ideas of order and subordination. (Matthew 26:53; Mark 5:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 26:53","original":"Matt. 26:53"},{"reference":"Mark 5:9","original":"Mark 5:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lehabim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lehabim","slug":"lehabim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fiery, flaming), occurring only in (Genesis 10:13) the name of a Mizraite people or tribe. There can be no doubt that they are the same as the Rebu or Lebu of the Egyptian inscriptions, and that from them Libya and the Libyans derived their name. These primitive Libyans appear to have inhabited the northern part of Africa to the west of Egypt, though latterly driven from the coast by the Greek colonists of the Cyrenaica."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Genesis 10:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lehi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lehi","slug":"lehi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A jawbone, a place in the tribe of Judah where Samson achieved a victory over the Philistines (Judg. 15:9, 14, 16), slaying a thousand of them with the jawbone of an ass. The words in 15:19, “a hollow place that was in the jaw” (A.V.), should be, as in Revised Version, “the hollow place that is in Lehi.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(jaw bone), a place in Judah, probably on the confines of the Philistines’ country, between it and the cliff Etam; the scene of Samson’s well-known exploit with the jaw bone. (Judges 15:9,14,19) It may perhaps be identified with Beit-Likiyeh, a village about two miles below the upper Beth-horon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:9","original":"Judg. 15:9"},{"reference":"Judges 15:14","original":"Judg. 15:14"},{"reference":"Judges 15:16","original":"Judg. 15:16"},{"reference":"Judges 15:19","original":"Judges 15:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lemuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lemuel","slug":"lemuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dedicated to God, a king whom his mother instructed (Prov. 31:1-9). Nothing is certainly known concerning him. The rabbis identified him with Solomon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dedicated to God), the name of an unknown king to whom his mother addressed the prudential maxims contained in (Proverbs 31:1-9) The rabbinical commentators identified Lemuel with Solomon. Others regard him as king or chief of an Arab tribe dwelling on the borders of Palestine, and elder brother of Agur, whose name stands at the head of (Proverbs 30:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 31:1-9","original":"Prov. 31:1-9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:1","original":"Proverbs 30:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lentiles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lentiles","slug":"lentiles","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘adashim), a species of vetch (Gen. 25:34; 2 Sam. 23:11), common in Syria under the name addas. The red pottage made by Jacob was of lentils (Gen. 25:29-34). They were among the provisions brought to David when he fled from Absalom (2 Sam. 17:28). It is the Ervum lens of Linnaeus, a leguminous plant which produces a fruit resembling a bean."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:34","original":"Gen. 25:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:11","original":"2 Sam. 23:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:29-34","original":"Gen. 25:29-34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:28","original":"2 Sam. 17:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lentils","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lentils","slug":"lentils","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ’adashim), a leguminous plant bearing seeds resembling small beans. The red pottage which Jacob prepared and for which Esau sold his birthright was made from them. (Genesis 25:34) There are three of four kinds of lentils, all of which are much esteemed in those countries where they are grown, viz., the south of Europe, Asia and north Africa. The red lentil is still a favorite article of food in the East. Lentil bread is eaten by the poor of Egypt. The lentil is much used with other pulse in Roman Catholic countries during Lent; and some are of opinion that from this usage the season derives its name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:34","original":"Genesis 25:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leopard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leopard","slug":"leopard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. namer, so called because spotted, Cant. 4:8), was that great spotted feline which anciently infested the mountains of Syria, more appropriately called a panther (Felis pardus). Its fierceness (Isa. 11:6), its watching for its prey (Jer. 5:6), its swiftness (Hab. 1:8), and the spots of its skin (Jer. 13:23), are noticed. This word is used symbolically (Dan. 7:6; Rev. 13:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. namer) is invariably given by the Authorized Version as the translation of the Hebrew word, which occurs in the seven following passages: (Song of Solomon 4:8; Isaiah 11:6; Jeremiah 5:6; 13:23; Daniel 7:6; Hosea 13:7); Habb 1:8 Leopard occurs also in Ecclus. 28:23 and in (Revelation 13:2) From (Song of Solomon 4:8) we learn that the hilly ranges of Lebanon were in ancient times frequented by these animals. They are now not uncommonly seen in and about Lebanon and the southern maritime mountains of Syria. Under the name namer, which means “spotted,” it is not improbable that another animal, namely the cheetah (Gueparda jubata), may be included; which is tamed by the Mohammedans of Syria, who employ it in hunting the gazelle."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8","original":"Cant. 4:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:6","original":"Isa. 11:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:6","original":"Jer. 5:6"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 1:8","original":"Hab. 1:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:23","original":"Jer. 13:23"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:6","original":"Dan. 7:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:2","original":"Rev. 13:2"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:7","original":"Hosea 13:7"},{"reference":"Sir 28:23","original":"Ecclus. 28:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leper-leprosy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leper, Leprosy","slug":"leper-leprosy","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The predominant and characteristic form of leprosy in the Old Testament is a white variety, covering either the entire body or a large tract of its surface, which has obtained the name of Lepra mosaica . Such were the cases of Moses, Miriam, Naaman and Gehazi. (Exodus 4:6; Numbers 12:10; 2 Kings 5:1,27) comp. Levi 13:13 But, remarkably enough, in the Mosaic ritual diagnosis of the disease, (Leviticus 13:1; Leviticus 14:1) ... this kind, when overspreading the whole surface, appears to be regarded as “clean.” (Leviticus 13:12,13,16,17) The Egyptian bondage, with its studied degradations and privations, and especially the work of the kiln under an Egyptian sun, must have had a frightful tendency to generate this class of disorders. The sudden and total change of food, air, dwelling and mode of life, caused by the exodus, to this nation of newly-emancipated slaves, may possibly have had a further tendency to produce skin disorders, and severe repressive measures may have been required in the desert-moving camp to secure the public health or to allay the panic of infection. Hence it is possible that many, perhaps most, of this repertory of symptoms may have disappeared with the period of the exodus, and the snow-white form, which had pre-existed, may alone have ordinarily continued in a later age. The principal morbid features are a rising or swelling, a scab or baldness, and a bright or white spot. (Leviticus 13:2) But especially a white swelling in the skin, with a change of the hair of the part from the natural black to white or yellow, ch. (Leviticus 13:3,4,10,20,25,30) or an appearance of a taint going “deeper than the skin,” or, again, “raw flesh” appearing in the swelling, ch. (Leviticus 13:10,14,15) was a critical sign of pollution. The tendency to spread seems especially to have been relied on. A spot most innocent in other respects, if it “spread much abroad,” was unclean; whereas, as before remarked, the man so wholly overspread with the evil that it could find no further range was on the contrary “clean.” ch. (Leviticus 13:12,13) These two opposite criteria seem to show that whilst the disease manifested activity, the Mosaic law imputed pollution to and imposed segregation on the suffered, but that the point at which it might be viewed as having run its course was the signal for his readmission to communion. It is clear that the leprosy of Levi 13,14 means any severe disease spreading on the surface of the body in the way described, and so shocking of aspect, or so generally suspected of infection, that public feeling called for separation. It is now undoubted that the “leprosy” of modern Syria, and which has a wide range in Spain, Greece and Norway, is the Elephantiasis graecorum . It is said to have been brought home by the crusaders into the various countries of western and northern Europe. It certainly was not the distinctive white leprosy, nor do any of the described symptoms in Levi 13 point to elephantiasis. “White as snow,” (2 Kings 5:27) would be a inapplicable to elephantiasis as to small-pox. There remains a curious question as regards the leprosy of garments and houses. Some have though garments worn by leprous patients intended. This classing of garments and house-walls with the human epidermis, as leprous, has moved the mirth of some and the wonder of others. Yet modern science has established what goes far to vindicate the Mosaic classification as more philosophical than such cavils. It is now known that there are some skin diseases which originate in an acarus, and others which proceed from a fungus. In these we may probably find the solution of the paradox. The analogy between the insect which frets the human skin and that which frets the garment that covers it—between the fungous growth that lines the crevices of the epidermis and that which creeps in the interstices of masonry—is close enough for the purposes of a ceremonial law. It is manifest also that a disease in the human subject caused by an acarus or by a fungus would be certainly contagious, since the propagative cause could be transferred from person to person. (Geikie in his “Life of Christ” says: “Leprosy signifies smiting, because it was supposed to be a direct visitation of Heaven. It began with little specks on the eyelids and on the palms of the hands, and gradually spread over different parts of the body, bleaching the hair white wherever it showed itself, crusting the affected parts with shining scales, and causing swellings and sores. From the skin it slowly ate its way through the tissues, to the bones and joints, and even to the marrow, rotting the whole body piecemeal. The lungs, the organs of speech and hearing, and the eyes, were attacked in turn, till at last consumption or dropsy brought welcome death. The dread of infection kept men aloof from the sufferer; and the law proscribed him as above all men unclean. The disease was hereditary to the fourth generation.” Leprosy in the United States.—The Medical R"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 4:6","original":"Exodus 4:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:10","original":"Numbers 12:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:1","original":"2 Kings 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:27","original":"2 Kings 5:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:1","original":"Leviticus 13:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:1","original":"Leviticus 14:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:12","original":"Leviticus 13:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:13","original":"Leviticus 13:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:16","original":"Leviticus 13:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:17","original":"Leviticus 13:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:2","original":"Leviticus 13:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:3","original":"Leviticus 13:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:4","original":"Leviticus 13:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:10","original":"Leviticus 13:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:20","original":"Leviticus 13:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:25","original":"Leviticus 13:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:30","original":"Leviticus 13:30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:14","original":"Leviticus 13:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:15","original":"Leviticus 13:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leprosy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leprosy","slug":"leprosy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsara’ath, a “smiting,” a “stroke,” because the disease was regarded as a direct providential infliction). This name is from the Greek lepra, by which the Greek physicians designated the disease from its scaliness. We have the description of the disease, as well as the regulations connected with it, in Lev. 13; 14; Num. 12:10-15, etc. There were reckoned six different circumstances under which it might develop itself, (1) without any apparent cause (Lev. 13:2-8); (2) its reappearance (9-17); (3) from an inflammation (18-28); (4) on the head or chin (29-37); (5) in white polished spots (38, 39); (6) at the back or in the front of the head (40-44). Lepers were required to live outside the camp or city (Num. 5:1-4; 12:10-15, etc.). This disease was regarded as an awful punishment from the Lord (2 Kings 5:7; 2 Chr. 26:20). (See MIRIAM; GEHAZI; UZZIAH.) This disease “begins with specks on the eyelids and on the palms, gradually spreading over the body, bleaching the hair white wherever they appear, crusting the affected parts with white scales, and causing terrible sores and swellings. From the skin the disease eats inward to the bones, rotting the whole body piecemeal.” “In Christ’s day no leper could live in a walled town, though he might in an open village. But wherever he was he was required to have his outer garment rent as a sign of deep grief, to go bareheaded, and to cover his beard with his mantle, as if in lamentation at his own virtual death. He had further to warn passers-by to keep away from him, by calling out, ‘Unclean! unclean!’ nor could he speak to any one, or receive or return a salutation, since in the East this involves an embrace.” That the disease was not contagious is evident from the regulations regarding it (Lev. 13:12, 13, 36; 2 Kings 5:1). Leprosy was “the outward and visible sign of the innermost spiritual corruption; a meet emblem in its small beginnings, its gradual spread, its internal disfigurement, its dissolution little by little of the whole body, of that which corrupts, degrades, and defiles man’s inner nature, and renders him unmeet to enter the presence of a pure and holy God” (Maclear’s Handbook O.T). Our Lord cured lepers (Matt. 8:2, 3; Mark 1:40-42). This divine power so manifested illustrates his gracious dealings with men in curing the leprosy of the soul, the fatal taint of sin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 13","original":"Lev. 13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14","original":"Lev 14"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:10-15","original":"Num. 12:10-15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:2-8","original":"Lev. 13:2-8"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:1-4","original":"Num. 5:1-4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:7","original":"2 Kings 5:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:20","original":"2 Chr. 26:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:12","original":"Lev. 13:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:13","original":"Lev. 13:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:36","original":"Lev. 13:36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:1","original":"2 Kings 5:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:2","original":"Matt. 8:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:3","original":"Matt. 8:3"},{"reference":"Mark 1:40-42","original":"Mark 1:40-42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leshem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leshem","slug":"leshem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(precious stone), another form of Laish, afterward Dan, occurring in (Joshua 19:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:47","original":"Joshua 19:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:letter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Letter","slug":"letter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Rom. 2:27, 29 means the outward form. The “oldness of the letter” (7:6) is a phrase which denotes the old way of literal outward obedience to the law as a system of mere external rules of conduct. In 2 Cor. 3:6, “the letter” means the Mosaic law as a written law. (See WRITING.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 2:27","original":"Rom. 2:27"},{"reference":"Romans 2:29","original":"Rom. 2:29"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:6","original":"2 Cor. 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:letushim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Letushim","slug":"letushim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hammered), the name of the second of the sons of Dedan son of Jokshan. (Genesis 25:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:3","original":"Genesis 25:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leummim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leummim","slug":"leummim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Peoples; nations, the last mentioned of the three sons of Dedan, and head of an Arabian tribe (Gen. 25:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peoples), the name of the third of the descendants of Dedan son of Jokshan, (Genesis 25:3) being in the plural form, like his brethren, Asshurim and Letushim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:3","original":"Gen. 25:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:levi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Levi","slug":"levi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adhesion. (1.) The third son of Jacob by Leah. The origin of the name is found in Leah’s words (Gen. 29:34), “This time will my husband be joined [Heb. yillaveh] unto me.” He is mentioned as taking a prominent part in avenging his sister Dinah (Gen. 34:25-31). He and his three sons went down with Jacob (46:11) into Egypt, where he died at the age of one hundred and thirty-seven years (Ex. 6:16). (2.) The father of Matthat, and son of Simeon, of the ancestors of Christ (Luke 3:29). (3.) Luke 3:24. (4.) One of the apostles, the son of Alphaeus (Mark 2:14; Luke 5:27, 29), called also Matthew (Matt. 9:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(joined)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:34","original":"Gen. 29:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:25-31","original":"Gen. 34:25-31"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:16","original":"Ex. 6:16"},{"reference":"Luke 3:29","original":"Luke 3:29"},{"reference":"Luke 3:24","original":"Luke 3:24"},{"reference":"Mark 2:14","original":"Mark 2:14"},{"reference":"Luke 5:27","original":"Luke 5:27"},{"reference":"Luke 5:29","original":"Luke 5:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:9","original":"Matt. 9:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:11","original":"Genesis 47:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:5-7","original":"Genesis 49:5-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leviathan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leviathan","slug":"leviathan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A transliterated Hebrew word (livyathan), meaning “twisted,” “coiled.” In Job 3:8, Revised Version, and marg. of Authorized Version, it denotes the dragon which, according to Eastern tradition, is an enemy of light; in 41:1 the crocodile is meant; in Ps. 104:26 it “denotes any large animal that moves by writhing or wriggling the body, the whale, the monsters of the deep.” This word is also used figuratively for a cruel enemy, as some think “the Egyptian host, crushed by the divine power, and cast on the shores of the Red Sea” (Ps. 74:14). As used in Isa. 27:1, “leviathan the piercing [R.V. ‘swift’] serpent, even leviathan that crooked [R.V. marg. ‘winding’] serpent,” the word may probably denote the two empires, the Assyrian and the Babylonian."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(jointed monster) occurs five times in the text of the Authorized Version, and once in the margin of (Job 3:8) where the text has “mourning.” In the Hebrew Bible the word livyathan, which is, with the foregoing exception, always left untranslated in the Authorized Version, is found only in the following passages: (Job 3:8; 41:1; Psalms 74:14; 104:26; Isaiah 27:1) In the margin of (Job 3:8) and text of (Job 41:1) the crocodile is most clearly the animal denoted by the Hebrew word. (Psalms 74:14) also clearly points to this same saurian. The context of (Psalms 104:26) seems to show that in this passage the name represents some animal of the whale tribe, which is common in the Mediterranean; but it is somewhat uncertain what animal is denoted in (Isaiah 27:1) As the term leviathan is evidently used in no limited sense, it is not improbable that the “leviathan the piercing serpent,” or “leviathan the crooked serpent,” may denote some species of the great rock-snakes which are common in south and west Africa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 3:8","original":"Job 3:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:26","original":"Ps. 104:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:14","original":"Ps. 74:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:1","original":"Isa. 27:1"},{"reference":"Job 41:1","original":"Job 41:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:levirate-law","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Levirate Law","slug":"levirate-law","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From Latin levir, “a husband’s brother,” the name of an ancient custom ordained by Moses, by which, when an Israelite died without issue, his surviving brother was required to marry the widow, so as to continue his brother’s family through the son that might be born of that marriage (Gen. 38:8; Deut. 25:5-10; comp. Ruth 3; 4:10). Its object was “to raise up seed to the departed brother.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:8","original":"Gen. 38:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:5-10","original":"Deut. 25:5-10"},{"reference":"Ruth 3","original":"Ruth 3"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:10","original":"Ruth 4:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:levite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Levite","slug":"levite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A descendant of the tribe of Levi (Ex. 6:25; Lev. 25:32; Num. 35:2; Josh. 21:3, 41). This name is, however, generally used as the title of that portion of the tribe which was set apart for the subordinate offices of the sanctuary service (1 Kings 8:4; Ezra 2:70), as assistants to the priests. When the Israelites left Egypt, the ancient manner of worship was still observed by them, the eldest son of each house inheriting the priest’s office. At Sinai the first change in this ancient practice was made. A hereditary priesthood in the family of Aaron was then instituted (Ex. 28:1). But it was not till that terrible scene in connection with the sin of the golden calf that the tribe of Levi stood apart and began to occupy a distinct position (Ex. 32). The religious primogeniture was then conferred on this tribe, which henceforth was devoted to the service of the sanctuary (Num. 3:11-13). They were selected for this purpose because of their zeal for the glory of God (Ex. 32:26), and because, as the tribe to which Moses and Aaron belonged, they would naturally stand by the lawgiver in his work. The Levitical order consisted of all the descendants of Levi’s three sons, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari; whilst Aaron, Amram’s son (Amram, son of Kohat), and his issue constituted the priestly order. The age and qualification for Levitical service are specified in Num. 4:3, 23, 30, 39, 43, 47. They were not included among the armies of Israel (Num. 1:47; 2:33; 26:62), but were reckoned by themselves. They were the special guardians of the tabernacle (Num. 1:51; 18:22-24). The Gershonites pitched their tents on the west of the tabernacle (3:23), the Kohathites on the south (3:29), the Merarites on the north (3:35), and the priests on the east (3:38). It was their duty to move the tent and carry the parts of the sacred structure from place to place. They were given to Aaron and his sons the priests to wait upon them and do work for them at the sanctuary services (Num. 8:19; 18:2-6). As being wholly consecrated to the service of the Lord, they had no territorial possessions. Jehovah was their inheritance (Num. 18:20; 26:62; Deut. 10:9; 18:1, 2), and for their support it was ordained that they should receive from the other tribes the tithes of the produce of the land. Forty-eight cities also were assigned to them, thirteen of which were for the priests “to dwell in”, i.e., along with their other inhabitants. Along with their dwellings they had “suburbs”, i.e., “commons”, for their herds and flocks, and also fields and vineyards (Num. 35:2-5). Nine of these cities were in Judah, three in Naphtali, and four in each of the other tribes (Josh. 21). Six of the Levitical cities were set apart as “cities of refuge” (q.v.). Thus the Levites were scattered among the tribes to keep alive among them the knowledge and service of God. (See PRIEST.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:25","original":"Ex. 6:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:32","original":"Lev. 25:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:2","original":"Num. 35:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:3","original":"Josh. 21:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:41","original":"Josh. 21:41"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:4","original":"1 Kings 8:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:70","original":"Ezra 2:70"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:1","original":"Ex. 28:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 32","original":"Ex. 32"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:11-13","original":"Num. 3:11-13"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:26","original":"Ex. 32:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:3","original":"Num. 4:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:23","original":"Num 4:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:30","original":"Num 4:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:39","original":"Num 4:39"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:43","original":"Num 4:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:47","original":"Num 4:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:47","original":"Num. 1:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:33","original":"Num 2:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:62","original":"Num 26:62"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:51","original":"Num. 1:51"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:22-24","original":"Num 18:22-24"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:19","original":"Num. 8:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:2-6","original":"Num 18:2-6"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:20","original":"Num. 18:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:9","original":"Deut. 10:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:1","original":"Deut 18:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:2","original":"Deut 18:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:2-5","original":"Num. 35:2-5"},{"reference":"Joshua 21","original":"Josh. 21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:levites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Levites","slug":"levites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendants of Levi). Sometimes the name extends to the whole tribe, the priests included, (Exodus 6:25; Leviticus 25:32; Numbers 35:2; Joshua 21:3,41) etc; sometimes only to those members of the tribe who were not priests, and as distinguished from them. Sometimes again it is added as an epithet of the smaller portion of the tribe, and we read of “the priests the Levites.” (Joshua 3:3; Ezekiel 44:15) The history of the tribe and of the functions attached to its several orders is essential to any right apprehension of the history of Israel as a people. It will fall naturally into four great periods:— I. The time of the exodus .—There is no trace of the consecrated character of the Levites till the institution of a hereditary priesthood in the family of Aaron, during the first withdrawal of Moses to the solitude of Sinai. (Exodus 24:1) The next extension of the idea of the priesthood grew out of the terrible crisis of Exod 32. The tribe stood forth separate and apart, recognizing even in this stern work the spiritual as higher than the natural. From this time they occupied a distinct position. The tribe of Levi was to take the place of that earlier priesthood of the first-born as representatives of the holiness of the people. At the time of their first consecration there were 22,000 of them, almost exactly the number of the first-born males in the whole nation. As the tabernacle was the sign of the presence among the people of their unseen King, so the Levites were, among the other tribes of Israel, as the royal guard that waited exclusively on him. It was obviously essential for their work as the bearers and guardians of the sacred tent that there should be a fixed assignment of duties; and now accordingly we meet with the first outlines of the organization which afterward became permanent. The division of the tribe into the three sections that traced their descent from the sons of Levi formed the groundwork of it. The work which they all had to do required a man’s full strength, and therefore, though twenty was the starting-point for military service, Numb 1, they were not to enter on their active service till they were thirty. (Numbers 4:23,30,35) At fifty they were to be free from all duties but those of superintendence. (Numbers 8:25,26) (1) The Kohathites, as nearest of kin to the priests, held from the first the highest offices. They were to bear all the vessels of the sanctuary, the ark itself included. (Numbers 3:31; 4:15; 31:35) (2) the Gershonites had to carry the tent-hangings and curtains. (Numbers 4:22-26) (3) The heavier burden of the boards, bars and pillars of the tabernacle fell on the sons of Merari. The Levites were to have no territorial possessions. In place of them they were to receive from the others the tithes of the produce of the land, from which they, in their turn, offered a tithe to the priests, as a recognition of their higher consecration. (Numbers 18:21,24,26; Nehemiah 10:37) Distinctness and diffusion were both to be secured by the assignment to the whole tribe of forty-eight cities, with an outlying “suburb,” (Numbers 35:2) of meadowland for the pasturage of their flocks and herds. The reverence of the people for them was to be heightened by the selection of six of these as cities of refuge. Through the whole land the Levites were to take the place of the old household priests, sharing in all festivals and rejoicings. (12:19; 14:26,27; 26:11) Every third year they were to have an additional share in the produce of the land. (14:28; 26:12) To “the priests the Levites” was to belong the office of preserving, transcribing and interpreting the law. (17:9-12; 31:26) II. The period of the judges.—The successor of Moses, though belonging to another tribe, did all that could be done to make the duty above named a reality. The submission of the Gibeonites enabled him to relieve the tribe-divisions of Gershon and Merari of the most burdensome of their duties. The conquered Hivites became “hewers of wood and drawers of water” for the house of Jehovah and for the congregation. (Joshua 9:27) As soon as the conquerors had advanced far enough to proceed to a partition of the country, the forty-eight cities were assigned to them. III. The monarchy.—When David’s kingdom was established, there came a fuller organization of the whole tribe. Their position in relation to the priesthood was once again definitely recognized. In the worship of the tabernacle under David, as afterward in that of the temple, the Levites were the gatekeepers, vergers, sacristans, choristers, of the central sanctuary of the nation. They were, in the language of (1 Chronicles 23:24-32) to which we may refer as almost the locus classicus on this subject, “to wait on the sons of Aaron for the service of the house of Jehovah, in the courts, and the chambers, and the purifying of all holy things.” They were, besides this, “to stand every morning to thank and praise Jehovah, and likewise at even.” They were, lastly, “to o"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:25","original":"Exodus 6:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:32","original":"Leviticus 25:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:2","original":"Numbers 35:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:3","original":"Joshua 21:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:41","original":"Joshua 21:41"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:3","original":"Joshua 3:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:15","original":"Ezekiel 44:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:1","original":"Exodus 24:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 32","original":"Exod 32"},{"reference":"Numbers 1","original":"Numb 1"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:23","original":"Numbers 4:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:30","original":"Numbers 4:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:35","original":"Numbers 4:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:25","original":"Numbers 8:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:26","original":"Numbers 8:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:31","original":"Numbers 3:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:15","original":"Numbers 4:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:35","original":"Numbers 31:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:22-26","original":"Numbers 4:22-26"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:21","original":"Numbers 18:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:24","original":"Numbers 18:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:26","original":"Numbers 18:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:37","original":"Nehemiah 10:37"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:27","original":"Joshua 9:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:24-32","original":"1 Chronicles 23:24-32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:1","original":"1 Chronicles 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:1","original":"1 Chronicles 26:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:13","original":"2 Chronicles 11:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:14","original":"2 Chronicles 11:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:leviticus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Leviticus","slug":"leviticus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The third book of the Pentateuch; so called in the Vulgate, after the LXX., because it treats chiefly of the Levitical service. In the first section of the book (1-17), which exhibits the worship itself, there is, (1.) A series of laws (1-7) regarding sacrifices, burnt-offerings, meat-offerings, and thank-offerings (1-3), sin-offerings and trespass-offerings (4; 5), followed by the law of the priestly duties in connection with the offering of sacrifices (6; 7). (2.) An historical section (8-10), giving an account of the consecration of Aaron and his sons (8); Aaron’s first offering for himself and the people (9); Nadab and Abihu’s presumption in offering “strange fire before Jehovah,” and their punishment (10). (3.) Laws concerning purity, and the sacrifices and ordinances for putting away impurity (11-16). An interesting fact may be noted here. Canon Tristram, speaking of the remarkable discoveries regarding the flora and fauna of the Holy Land by the Palestine Exploration officers, makes the following statement:, “Take these two catalogues of the clean and unclean animals in the books of Leviticus [11] and Deuteronomy [14]. There are eleven in Deuteronomy which do not occur in Leviticus, and these are nearly all animals and birds which are not found in Egypt or the Holy Land, but which are numerous in the Arabian desert. They are not named in Leviticus a few weeks after the departure from Egypt; but after the people were thirty-nine years in the desert they are named, a strong proof that the list in Deuteronomy was written at the end of the journey, and the list in Leviticus at the beginning. It fixes the writing of that catalogue to one time and period only, viz., that when the children of Israel were familiar with the fauna and the flora of the desert” (Palest. Expl. Quart., Jan. 1887). (4.) Laws marking the separation between Israel and the heathen (17-20). (5.) Laws about the personal purity of the priests, and their eating of the holy things (20; 21); about the offerings of Israel, that they were to be without blemish (22:17-33); and about the due celebration of the great festivals (23; 25). (6.) Then follow promises and warnings to the people regarding obedience to these commandments, closing with a section on vows. The various ordinances contained in this book were all delivered in the space of a month (comp. Ex. 40:17; Num. 1:1), the first month of the second year after the Exodus. It is the third book of Moses. No book contains more of the very words of God. He is almost throughout the whole of it the direct speaker. This book is a prophecy of things to come, a shadow whereof the substance is Christ and his kingdom. The principles on which it is to be interpreted are laid down in the Epistle to the Hebrews. It contains in its complicated ceremonial the gospel of the grace of God."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The third book in the Pentateuch is called Leviticus because it relates principally to the Levites and priests and their services. The book is generally held to have been written by Moses. Those critics even who hold a different opinion as to the other books of the Pentateuch assign this book in the main to him. One of the most notable features of the book is what may be called its spiritual meaning. That so elaborate a ritual looked beyond itself we cannot doubt. It was a prophecy of things to come; a shadow whereof the substance was Christ and his kingdom. We may not always be able to say what the exact relation is between the type and the antitype; but we cannot read the Epistle to the Hebrews and not acknowledge that the Levitical priests “served the pattern and type of heavenly things;” that the sacrifices of the law pointed to and found their interpretation in the Lamb of God; that the ordinances of outward purification signified the true inner cleansing of the heart and conscience from dead works to serve the living God. One idea—HOLINESS— moreover penetrates the whole of this vast and burdensome ceremonial, and gives it a real glory even apart from any prophetic significance."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 40:17","original":"Ex. 40:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:1","original":"Num. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:levy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Levy","slug":"levy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 4:6, R.V.; 5:13), forced service. The service of tributaries was often thus exacted by kings. Solomon raised a “great levy” of 30,000 men, about two per cent. of the population, to work for him by courses on Lebanon. Adoram (12:18) presided over this forced labour service (Ger. Frohndienst; Fr. corvee)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:6","original":"1 Kings 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lewdness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lewdness","slug":"lewdness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 18:14), villany or wickedness, not lewdness in the modern sense of the word. The word “lewd” is from the Saxon, and means properly “ignorant,” “unlearned,” and hence low, vicious (Acts 17:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:14","original":"Acts 18:14"},{"reference":"Acts 17:5","original":"Acts 17:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:libanus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Libanus","slug":"libanus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Lebanon]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:libertine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Libertine","slug":"libertine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found only Acts 6:9, one who once had been a slave, but who had been set at liberty, or the child of such a person. In this case the name probably denotes those descendants of Jews who had been carried captives to Rome as prisoners of war by Pompey and other Roman generals in the Syrian wars, and had afterwards been liberated. In A.D. 19 these manumitted Jews were banished from Rome. Many of them found their way to Jerusalem, and there established a synagogue."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:libertines","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Libertines","slug":"libertines","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word, which occurs once only in the New Testament— (Acts 6:9)—is the Latin libertini, that is, “freedmen.” They were probably Jews who, having been taken prisoners by Pompey and other Roman generals in the Syrian wars, had been reduced to slavery and had afterward been emancipated, and returned, permanently or for a time, to the country of their fathers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:libnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Libnah","slug":"libnah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Transparency; whiteness. (1.) One of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 33:20, 21). (2.) One of the royal cities of the Canaanites taken by Joshua (Josh. 10:29-32; 12:15). It became one of the Levitical towns in the tribe of Judah (21:13), and was strongly fortified. Sennacherib laid siege to it (2 Kings 19:8; Isa. 37:8). It was the native place of Hamutal, the queen of Josiah (2 Kings 23:31). It stood near Lachish, and has been identified with the modern Arak el-Menshiyeh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whiteness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:20","original":"Num. 33:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:21","original":"Num. 33:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:29-32","original":"Josh. 10:29-32"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:15","original":"Josh 12:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:8","original":"2 Kings 19:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:8","original":"Isa. 37:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:31","original":"2 Kings 23:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:13","original":"Joshua 21:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:57","original":"1 Chronicles 6:57"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:22","original":"2 Kings 8:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:10","original":"2 Chronicles 21:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:libni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Libni","slug":"libni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"White, one of the two sons of Gershon, the son of Levi (Ex. 6:17; Num. 3:18, 21). (See LAADAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(white)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:17","original":"Ex. 6:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:18","original":"Num. 3:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:21","original":"Num. 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:17","original":"1 Chronicles 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:20","original":"1 Chronicles 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:29","original":"1 Chronicles 6:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:42","original":"1Chr 6:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:libya","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Libya","slug":"libya","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The country of the Ludim (Gen. 10:13), Northern Africa, a large tract lying along the Mediterranean, to the west of Egypt (Acts 2:10). Cyrene was one of its five cities."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This name occurs only in (Acts 2:10) It is applied by the Greek and Roman writers to the African continent, generally, however, excluding Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Gen. 10:13"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lice","slug":"lice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kinnim), the creatures employed in the third plague sent upon Egypt (Ex. 8:16-18). They were miraculously produced from the dust of the land. “The entomologists Kirby and Spence place these minute but disgusting insects in the very front rank of those which inflict injury upon man. A terrible list of examples they have collected of the ravages of this and closely allied parasitic pests.” The plague of lice is referred to in Ps. 105:31. Some have supposed that the word denotes not lice properly, but gnats. Others, with greater probability, take it to mean the “tick” which is much larger than lice."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. cinnam, cinnim). this word occurs in the Authorized Version only in (Exodus 8:16-18) and in (Psalms 105:31) both of which passages have reference to the third great plague of Egypt. The Hebrew word has given occasion to whole pages of discussion. Some commentators, and indeed modern writers generally, suppose that gnats are the animals intended by the original word; while, on the other hand, the Jewish rabbis, Josephus and others, are in favor of the translation of the Authorized Version. Upon the whole it appears that there is not sufficient authority for departing from this translation. Late travellers (e.g. Sir Samuel Baker) describe the visitation of vermin in very similar terms:—“It is as though the very dust were turned into lice.” The lice which he describes are a sort of tick, not larger than a grain of sand, which when filled with blood expand to the size of a hazel nut.—Canon Cook."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 8:16-18","original":"Ex. 8:16-18"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:31","original":"Ps. 105:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lie","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lie","slug":"lie","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An intentional violation of the truth. Lies are emphatically condemned in Scripture (John 8:44; 1 Tim. 1:9, 10; Rev. 21:27; 22:15). Mention is made of the lies told by good men, as by Abraham (Gen. 12:12, 13; 20:2), Isaac (26:7), and Jacob (27:24); also by the Hebrew midwives (Ex. 1:15-19), by Michal (1 Sam. 19:14), and by David (1 Sam. 20:6). (See ANANIAS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 8:44","original":"John 8:44"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:9","original":"1 Tim. 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:10","original":"1 Tim. 1:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:27","original":"Rev. 21:27"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:15","original":"Rev 22:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:12","original":"Gen. 12:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:13","original":"Gen. 12:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:15-19","original":"Ex. 1:15-19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:14","original":"1 Sam. 19:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:6","original":"1 Sam. 20:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lieutenant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lieutenant","slug":"lieutenant","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(only in A.V. Esther 3:12; 8:9; 9:3; Ezra 8:36), a governor or viceroy of a Persian province having both military and civil power. Correctly rendered in the Revised Version “satrap.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 3:12","original":"Esther 3:12"},{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"},{"reference":"Esther 9:3","original":"Esther 9:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:36","original":"Ezra 8:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lieutenants","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lieutenants","slug":"lieutenants","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew achash darpan was the official title of the satraps or viceroys who governed the provinces of the Persian empire; it is rendered “prince” in (Daniel 3:2; 6:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:2","original":"Daniel 3:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:1","original":"Daniel 6:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:life","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Life","slug":"life","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Generally of physical life (Gen. 2:7; Luke 16:25, etc.); also used figuratively (1) for immortality (Heb. 7:16); (2) conduct or manner of life (Rom. 6:4); (3) spiritual life or salvation (John 3:16, 17, 18, 36); (4) eternal life (Matt. 19:16, 17; John 3:15); of God and Christ as the absolute source and cause of all life (John 1:4; 5:26, 39; 11:25; 12:50)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:7","original":"Gen. 2:7"},{"reference":"Luke 16:25","original":"Luke 16:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:16","original":"Heb. 7:16"},{"reference":"Romans 6:4","original":"Rom. 6:4"},{"reference":"John 3:16","original":"John 3:16"},{"reference":"John 3:17","original":"John 3:17"},{"reference":"John 3:18","original":"John 3:18"},{"reference":"John 3:36","original":"John 3:36"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:16","original":"Matt. 19:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:17","original":"Matt. 19:17"},{"reference":"John 3:15","original":"John 3:15"},{"reference":"John 1:4","original":"John 1:4"},{"reference":"John 5:26","original":"John 5:26"},{"reference":"John 5:39","original":"John 5:39"},{"reference":"John 11:25","original":"John 11:25"},{"reference":"John 12:50","original":"John 12:50"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:light","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Light","slug":"light","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The offspring of the divine command (Gen. 1:3). “All the more joyous emotions of the mind, all the pleasing sensations of the frame, all the happy hours of domestic intercourse were habitually described among the Hebrews under imagery derived from light” (1 Kings 11:36; Isa. 58:8; Esther 8:16; Ps. 97:11). Light came also naturally to typify true religion and the felicity it imparts (Ps. 119:105; Isa. 8:20; Matt. 4:16, etc.), and the glorious inheritance of the redeemed (Col. 1:12; Rev. 21:23-25). God is said to dwell in light inaccessible (1 Tim. 6:16). It frequently signifies instruction (Matt. 5:16; John 5:35). In its highest sense it is applied to Christ as the “Sun of righteousness” (Mal. 4:2; Luke 2:32; John 1:7-9). God is styled “the Father of lights” (James 1:17). It is used of angels (2 Cor. 11:14), and of John the Baptist, who was a “burning and a shining light” (John 5:35), and of all true disciples, who are styled “the light of the world” (Matt. 5:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:3","original":"Gen. 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:36","original":"1 Kings 11:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:8","original":"Isa. 58:8"},{"reference":"Esther 8:16","original":"Esther 8:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 97:11","original":"Ps. 97:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:105","original":"Ps. 119:105"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:20","original":"Isa. 8:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:16","original":"Matt. 4:16"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:12","original":"Col. 1:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:23-25","original":"Rev. 21:23-25"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:16","original":"1 Tim. 6:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:16","original":"Matt. 5:16"},{"reference":"John 5:35","original":"John 5:35"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:2","original":"Mal. 4:2"},{"reference":"Luke 2:32","original":"Luke 2:32"},{"reference":"John 1:7-9","original":"John 1:7-9"},{"reference":"James 1:17","original":"James 1:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:14","original":"2 Cor. 11:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:14","original":"Matt. 5:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lightning","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lightning","slug":"lightning","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently referred to by the sacred writers (Nah. 1:3-6). Thunder and lightning are spoken of as tokens of God’s wrath (2 Sam. 22:15; Job 28:26; 37:4; Ps. 135:7; 144:6; Zech. 9:14). They represent God’s glorious and awful majesty (Rev. 4:5), or some judgment of God on the world (20:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nahum 1:3-6","original":"Nah. 1:3-6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:15","original":"2 Sam. 22:15"},{"reference":"Job 28:26","original":"Job 28:26"},{"reference":"Job 37:4","original":"Job 37:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 135:7","original":"Ps. 135:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 144:6","original":"Ps 144:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:14","original":"Zech. 9:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:5","original":"Rev. 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lign-aloes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lign Aloes","slug":"lign-aloes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Aloes, Lign Aloes]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lign-aloes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lign-aloes","slug":"lign-aloes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(only in pl., Heb. ‘ahalim), a perfume derived from some Oriental tree (Num. 24:6), probably the agallochum or aloe-wood. (See ALOES)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 24:6","original":"Num. 24:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ligure","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ligure","slug":"ligure","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. leshem) occurs only in Ex. 28:19 and 39:12, as the name of a stone in the third row on the high priest’s breastplate. Some have supposed that this stone was the same as the jacinth (q.v.), others that it was the opal. There is now no mineral bearing this name. The “ligurite” is so named from Liguria in Italy, where it was found."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. leshem), a precious stone mentioned in (Exodus 28:19; 39:12) as the first in the third row of the high priest’s breastplate. It is impossible to say, with any certainty, what stone is denoted by the Hebrew term; but perhaps tourmaline, or more definitely the red variety known as rubellite, has better claims than any other mineral. Rubellite is a hard stone, and used as a gem, and is sometimes sold for red sapphire."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:19","original":"Ex. 28:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:12","original":"Exodus 39:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:likhi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Likhi","slug":"likhi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(learned), a Manassite, son of Shemidah the son of Manasseh. (1 Chronicles 7:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:19","original":"1 Chronicles 7:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lily","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lily","slug":"lily","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew name shushan or shoshan, i.e., “whiteness”, was used as the general name of several plants common to Syria, such as the tulip, iris, anemone, gladiolus, ranunculus, etc. Some interpret it, with much probability, as denoting in the Old Testament the water-lily (Nymphoea lotus of Linn.), or lotus (Cant. 2:1, 2; 2:16; 4:5; 5:13; 6:2, 3; 7:2). “Its flowers are large, and they are of a white colour, with streaks of pink. They supplied models for the ornaments of the pillars and the molten sea” (1 Kings 7:19, 22, 26; 2 Chr. 4:5). In the Canticles its beauty and fragrance shadow forth the preciousness of Christ to the Church. Groser, however (Scrip. Nat. Hist.), strongly argues that the word, both in the Old and New Testaments, denotes liliaceous plants in general, or if one genus is to be selected, that it must be the genus Iris, which is “large, vigorous, elegant in form, and gorgeous in colouring.” The lilies (Gr. krinia) spoken of in the New Testament (Matt. 6:28; Luke 12:27) were probably the scarlet martagon (Lilium Chalcedonicum) or “red Turk’s-cap lily”, which “comes into flower at the season of the year when our Lord’s sermon on the mount is supposed to have been delivered. It is abundant in the district of Galilee; and its fine scarlet flowers render it a very conspicous and showy object, which would naturally attract the attention of the hearers” (Balfour’s Plants of the Bible). Of the true “floral glories of Palestine” the pheasant’s eye (Adonis Palestina), the ranunuculus (R. Asiaticus), and the anemone (A coronaria), the last named is however, with the greatest probability regarded as the “lily of the field” to which our Lord refers. “Certainly,” says Tristram (Nat. Hist. of the Bible), “if, in the wondrous richness of bloom which characterizes the land of Israel in spring, any one plant can claim pre-eminence, it is the anemone, the most natural flower for our Lord to pluck and seize upon as an illustration, whether walking in the fields or sitting on the hill-side.” “The white water-lily (Nymphcea alba) and the yellow water-lily (Nuphar lutea) are both abundant in the marshes of the Upper Jordan, but have no connection with the lily of Scripture.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shushan, shoshannah). Although there is little doubt that the Hebrew word denotes some plant of the lily species, it is by no means certain what individual of this class it specially designates. The plant must have been a conspicuous object on the shores of the Lake of Gennesaret, (Matthew 6:28; Luke 12:27) it must have flourished in the deep broad valleys of Palestine, (Song of Solomon 2:1) among the thorny shrubs, ib. (Song of Solomon 2:2) and pastures of the desert, ib. (Song of Solomon 2:16; 4:5; 6:3) and must have been remarkable for its rapid and luxuriant growth. (Hosea 14:5), Ecclus. 39:14. That its flowers were brilliant in color would seem to be indicated in (Matthew 6:28) where it is compared with the gorgeous robes of Solomon; and that this color was scarlet or purple is implied in (Song of Solomon 5:13) There appears to be no species of lily which so completely answers all these requirements as the Lilium chalcedonicum, or scarlet martagon, which grows in profusing in the Levant. But direct evidence on the point is still to be desired from the observation of travellers. (It is very probable that the term lily here is general, not referring to any particular species, but to a large class of flowers growing in Palestine, and resembling the lily, as the tulip, iris, gladiolus, etc.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:1","original":"Cant. 2:1"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:2","original":"Cant 2:2"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:16","original":"Cant 2:16"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:5","original":"Cant 4:5"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:13","original":"Cant 5:13"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:2","original":"Cant 6:2"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:3","original":"Cant 6:3"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:2","original":"Cant 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:19","original":"1 Kings 7:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:22","original":"1 Kings 7:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:26","original":"1 Kings 7:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:5","original":"2 Chr. 4:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:28","original":"Matt. 6:28"},{"reference":"Luke 12:27","original":"Luke 12:27"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:5","original":"Hosea 14:5"},{"reference":"Sir 39:14","original":"Ecclus. 39:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lime","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lime","slug":"lime","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word so rendered means “boiling” or “effervescing.” From Isa. 33:12 it appears that lime was made in a kiln lighted by thorn-bushes. In Amos 2:1 it is recorded that the king of Moab “burned the bones of the king of Edom into lime.” The same Hebrew word is used in Deut. 27:2-4, and is there rendered “plaster.” Limestone is the chief constituent of the mountains of Syria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the substance obtained form limestone, shells, etc., by heat. It is noticed only three times in the Bible, viz., in (27:2) (Authorized Version “plaster”), (Isaiah 33:12) and Amos 2:1"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 33:12","original":"Isa. 33:12"},{"reference":"Amos 2:1","original":"Amos 2:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:2-4","original":"Deut. 27:2-4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:linen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Linen","slug":"linen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb., pishet, pishtah, denotes “flax,” of which linen is made (Isa. 19:9); wrought flax, i.e., “linen cloth”, Lev. 13:47, 48, 52, 59; Deut. 22:11. Flax was early cultivated in Egypt (Ex. 9:31), and also in Palestine (Josh. 2:6; Hos. 2:9). Various articles were made of it: garments (2 Sam. 6:14), girdles (Jer. 13:1), ropes and thread (Ezek. 40:3), napkins (Luke 24:12; John 20:7), turbans (Ezek. 44:18), and lamp-wicks (Isa. 42:3). (2.) Heb. buts, “whiteness;” rendered “fine linen” in 1 Chr. 4:21; 15:27; 2 Chr. 2:14; 3:14; Esther 1:6; 8:15, and “white linen” 2 Chr. 5:12. It is not certain whether this word means cotton or linen. (3.) Heb. bad; rendered “linen” Ex. 28:42; 39:28; Lev. 6:10; 16:4, 23, 32; 1 Sam. 2:18; 2 Sam. 6:14, etc. It is uniformly used of the sacred vestments worn by the priests. The word is from a root signifying “separation.” (4.) Heb. shesh; rendered “fine linen” Ex. 25:4; 26:1, 31, 36, etc. In Prov. 31:22 it is rendered in Authorized Version “silk,” and in Revised Version “fine linen.” The word denotes Egyptian linen of peculiar whiteness and fineness (byssus). The finest Indian linen, the finest now made, has in an inch one hundred threads of warp and eighty-four of woof; while the Egyptian had sometimes one hundred and forty in the warp and sixty-four in the woof. This was the usual dress of the Egyptian priest. Pharaoh arrayed Joseph in a dress of linen (Gen. 41:42). (5.) Heb. ‘etun. Prov. 7:16, “fine linen of Egypt;” in Revised Version, “the yarn of Egypt.” (6.) Heb. sadin. Prov. 31:24, “fine linen;” in Revised Version, “linen garments” (Judg. 14:12, 13; Isa. 3:23). From this Hebrew word is probably derived the Greek word sindon, rendered “linen” in Mark 14:51, 52; 15:46; Matt. 27:59. The word “linen” is used as an emblem of moral purity (Rev. 15:6). In Luke 16:19 it is mentioned as a mark of luxury."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"cloth made from flax. Several different Hebrew words are rendered linen, which may denote different fabrics of linen or different modes of manufacture. Egypt was the great centre of the linen trade. Some linen, made form the Egyptian byssus, a flax that grew on the banks of the Nile, was exceedingly soft and of dazzling whiteness. This linen has been sold for twice its weight in gold. Sir J.G. Wilkinson says of it, “The quality of the fine linen fully justifies all the praises of antiquity, and excites equal admiration at the present day, being to the touch comparable to silk, and not inferior in texture to our finest cambric.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:9","original":"Isa. 19:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:47","original":"Lev. 13:47"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:48","original":"Lev 13:48"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:52","original":"Lev 13:52"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:59","original":"Lev 13:59"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:11","original":"Deut. 22:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:31","original":"Ex. 9:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:6","original":"Josh. 2:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:9","original":"Hos. 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:14","original":"2 Sam. 6:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:1","original":"Jer. 13:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:3","original":"Ezek. 40:3"},{"reference":"Luke 24:12","original":"Luke 24:12"},{"reference":"John 20:7","original":"John 20:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:18","original":"Ezek. 44:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:3","original":"Isa. 42:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chr. 4:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:27","original":"1 Chr. 15:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:14","original":"2 Chr. 2:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:14","original":"2 Chr. 3:14"},{"reference":"Esther 1:6","original":"Esther 1:6"},{"reference":"Esther 8:15","original":"Esther 8:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:12","original":"2 Chr. 5:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:42","original":"Ex. 28:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:28","original":"Ex 39:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:10","original":"Lev. 6:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:4","original":"Lev 16:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:23","original":"Lev 16:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:32","original":"Lev 16:32"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:18","original":"1 Sam. 2:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:4","original":"Ex. 25:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31","original":"Ex 26:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Ex 26:36"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:22","original":"Prov. 31:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Gen. 41:42"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:16","original":"Prov. 7:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:24","original":"Prov. 31:24"},{"reference":"Judges 14:12","original":"Judg. 14:12"},{"reference":"Judges 14:13","original":"Judg. 14:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:23","original":"Isa. 3:23"},{"reference":"Mark 14:51","original":"Mark 14:51"},{"reference":"Mark 14:52","original":"Mark 14:52"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:59","original":"Matt. 27:59"},{"reference":"Revelation 15:6","original":"Rev. 15:6"},{"reference":"Luke 16:19","original":"Luke 16:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:linen-yarn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Linen-yarn","slug":"linen-yarn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(See YARN.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lines","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lines","slug":"lines","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were used for measuring and dividing land; and hence the word came to denote a portion or inheritance measured out; a possession (Ps. 16:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 16:6","original":"Ps. 16:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lintel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lintel","slug":"lintel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. mashkoph, a projecting cover (Ex. 12:22, 23; ver. 7, “upper door post,” but R.V. “lintel”); the head-piece of a door, which the Israelites were commanded to mark with the blood of the paschal lamb. (2.) Heb. kaphtar. Amos 9:1; Zeph. 2:14 (R.V. correctly “chapiters,” as in A.V. marg.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the beam which forms the upper part of the framework of a door."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:22","original":"Ex. 12:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:23","original":"Ex. 12:23"},{"reference":"Amos 9:1","original":"Amos 9:1"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:14","original":"Zeph. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:linus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Linus","slug":"linus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a net), a Christian at Rome, known to St. Paul and to Timothy, (2 Timothy 4:21) who was the first bishop of Rome after the apostles. (A.D. 64.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:21","original":"2 Timothy 4:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lion","slug":"lion","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“The most powerful, daring and impressive of all carnivorous animals, the most magnificent in aspect and awful in voice.” At present lions do not exist in Palestine; but they must in ancient times have been numerous. The lion of Palestine was in all probability the Asiatic variety, described by Aristotle and Pliny as distinguished by its short and curly mane, and by being shorter and rounder in shape, like the sculptured lion found at Arban. It was less daring than the longer named species, but when driven by hunger it not only ventured to attack the flocks in the desert in presence of the shepherd, (1 Samuel 17:34; Isaiah 31:4) but laid waste towns and villages, (2 Kings 17:25,26; Proverbs 22:13; 26:13) and devoured men. (1 Kings 13:24; 20:36) Among the Hebrews, and throughout the Old Testament, the lion was the achievement of the princely tribe of Judah, while in the closing book of the canon it received a deeper significance as the emblem of him who “prevailed to open the book and loose the seven seals thereof.” (Revelation 5:5) On the other hand its fierceness and cruelty rendered it an appropriate metaphor for a fierce and malignant enemy. (Psalms 7:2; 22:21; 57:4; 2 Timothy 4:17) and hence for the arch-fiend himself. (1 Peter 5:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Samuel 17:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 31:4","original":"Isaiah 31:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:25","original":"2 Kings 17:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:26","original":"2 Kings 17:26"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:13","original":"Proverbs 22:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:13","original":"Proverbs 26:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:24","original":"1 Kings 13:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:36","original":"1 Kings 20:36"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:5","original":"Revelation 5:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:2","original":"Psalms 7:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:21","original":"Psalms 22:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 57:4","original":"Psalms 57:4"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:17","original":"2 Timothy 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:8","original":"1 Peter 5:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lions","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lions","slug":"lions","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The most powerful of all carnivorous animals. Although not now found in Palestine, they must have been in ancient times very numerous there. They had their lairs in the forests (Jer. 5:6; 12:8; Amos 3:4), in the caves of the mountains (Cant. 4:8; Nah. 2:12), and in the canebrakes on the banks of the Jordan (Jer. 49:19; 50:44; Zech. 11:3). No fewer than at least six different words are used in the Old Testament for the lion. (1.) Gor (i.e., a “suckling”), the lion’s whelp (Gen. 49:9; Jer. 51:38, etc.). (2.) Kephir (i.e., “shaggy”), the young lion (Judg. 14:5; Job 4:10; Ps. 91:13; 104:21), a term which is also used figuratively of cruel enemies (Ps. 34:10; 35:17; 58:6; Jer. 2:15). (3.) ’Ari (i.e., the “puller” in pieces), denoting the lion in general, without reference to age or sex (Num. 23:24; 2 Sam. 17:10, etc.). (4.) Shahal (the “roarer”), the mature lion (Job 4:10; Ps. 91:13; Prov. 26:13; Hos. 5:14). (5.) Laish, so called from its strength and bravery (Job 4:11; Prov. 30:30; Isa. 30:6). The capital of Northern Dan received its name from this word. (6.) Labi, from a root meaning “to roar,” a grown lion or lioness (Gen. 49:9; Num. 23:24; 24:9; Ezek. 19:2; Nah. 2:11). The lion of Palestine was properly of the Asiatic variety, distinguished from the African variety, which is larger. Yet it not only attacked flocks in the presence of the shepherd, but also laid waste towns and villages (2 Kings 17:25, 26) and devoured men (1 Kings 13:24, 25). Shepherds sometimes, single-handed, encountered lions and slew them (1 Sam. 17:34, 35; Amos 3:12). Samson seized a young lion with his hands and “rent him as he would have rent a kid” (Judg. 14:5, 6). The strength (Judg. 14:18), courage (2 Sam. 17:10), and ferocity (Gen. 49:9) of the lion were proverbial."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:6","original":"Jer. 5:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 12:8","original":"Jer 12:8"},{"reference":"Amos 3:4","original":"Amos 3:4"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8","original":"Cant. 4:8"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:12","original":"Nah. 2:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:19","original":"Jer. 49:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:44","original":"Jer 50:44"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:3","original":"Zech. 11:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:9","original":"Gen. 49:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:38","original":"Jer. 51:38"},{"reference":"Judges 14:5","original":"Judg. 14:5"},{"reference":"Job 4:10","original":"Job 4:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:13","original":"Ps. 91:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:21","original":"Ps 104:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 34:10","original":"Ps. 34:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 35:17","original":"Ps 35:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:6","original":"Ps 58:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:15","original":"Jer. 2:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:24","original":"Num. 23:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:10","original":"2 Sam. 17:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:13","original":"Prov. 26:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:14","original":"Hos. 5:14"},{"reference":"Job 4:11","original":"Job 4:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:30","original":"Prov. 30:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:6","original":"Isa. 30:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:9","original":"Num 24:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:2","original":"Ezek. 19:2"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:11","original":"Nah. 2:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:25","original":"2 Kings 17:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:26","original":"2 Kings 17:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:24","original":"1 Kings 13:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:25","original":"1 Kings 13:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Sam. 17:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:35","original":"1 Sam. 17:35"},{"reference":"Amos 3:12","original":"Amos 3:12"},{"reference":"Judges 14:6","original":"Judg. 14:6"},{"reference":"Judges 14:18","original":"Judg. 14:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lip","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lip","slug":"lip","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Besides its literal sense (Isa. 37:29, etc.), is used in the original (saphah) metaphorically for an edge or border, as of a cup (1 Kings 7:26), a garment (Ex. 28:32), a curtain (26:4), the sea (Gen. 22:17), the Jordan (2 Kings 2:13). To “open the lips” is to begin to speak (Job 11:5); to “refrain the lips” is to keep silence (Ps. 40:9; 1 Pet. 3:10). The “fruit of the lips” (Heb. 13:15) is praise, and the “calves of the lips” thank-offerings (Hos. 14:2). To “shoot out the lip” is to manifest scorn and defiance (Ps. 22:7). Many similar forms of expression are found in Scripture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 37:29","original":"Isa. 37:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:26","original":"1 Kings 7:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:32","original":"Ex. 28:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:17","original":"Gen. 22:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:13","original":"2 Kings 2:13"},{"reference":"Job 11:5","original":"Job 11:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:9","original":"Ps. 40:9"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:10","original":"1 Pet. 3:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:15","original":"Heb. 13:15"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:2","original":"Hos. 14:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:7","original":"Ps. 22:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lish","slug":"lish","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion), the city which was taken by the Danites, and under its new name of Dan became famous as the northern limit of the nation. (Judges 18:7,14,27,29) [Dan] It was near the sources of the Jordan. In the Authorized Version Laish is again mentioned in the account of Sennacherib’s march on Jerusalem. (Isaiah 10:30) This Laish is probably the small village Laishah, lying between Gallim and Anathoth in Benjamin, and of which hitherto no traces have been found. (Fairbairn’s “Imperial Bible Dictionary” suggests that it may be the present little village el-Isawiyeh, in a beautiful valley a mile northeast of Jerusalem.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:7","original":"Judges 18:7"},{"reference":"Judges 18:14","original":"Judges 18:14"},{"reference":"Judges 18:27","original":"Judges 18:27"},{"reference":"Judges 18:29","original":"Judges 18:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:30","original":"Isaiah 10:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:litter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Litter","slug":"litter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsab, as being lightly and gently borne), a sedan or palanquin for the conveyance of persons of rank (Isa. 66:20). In Num. 7:3, the words “covered wagons” are more literally “carts of the litter kind.” There they denote large and commodious vehicles drawn by oxen, and fitted for transporting the furniture of the temple."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 66:20","original":"Isa. 66:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:3","original":"Num. 7:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:liver","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Liver","slug":"liver","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kabhed, “heavy;” hence the liver, as being the heaviest of the viscera, Ex. 29:13, 22; Lev. 3:4, 1, 10, 15) was burnt upon the altar, and not used as sacrificial food. In Ezek. 21:21 there is allusion, in the statement that the king of Babylon “looked upon the liver,” to one of the most ancient of all modes of divination. The first recorded instance of divination (q.v.) is that of the teraphim of Laban. By the teraphim the LXX. and Josephus understood “the liver of goats.” By the “caul above the liver,” in Lev. 4:9; 7:4, etc., some understand the great lobe of the liver itself."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:13","original":"Ex. 29:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:22","original":"Ex. 29:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:4","original":"Lev. 3:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:1","original":"Lev. 3:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:10","original":"Lev. 3:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:15","original":"Lev. 3:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:21","original":"Ezek. 21:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:9","original":"Lev. 4:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:4","original":"Lev 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:living-creatures","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Living creatures","slug":"living-creatures","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As represented by Ezekiel (1-10) and John (Rev. 4, etc.), are the cherubim. They are distinguished from angels (Rev. 15:7); they join the elders in the “new song” (5:8, 9); they warn of danger from divine justice (Isa. 6:3-5), and deliver the commission to those who execute it (Ezek. 10:2, 7); they associate with the elders in their sympathy with the hundred and forty-four thousand who sing the new song (Rev. 14:3), and with the Church in the overthrow of her enemies (19:4). They are supposed to represent mercy, as distinguished from justice, mercy in its various instrumentalities, and especially as connected with the throne of God, the “throne of grace.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 4","original":"Rev. 4"},{"reference":"Revelation 15:7","original":"Rev. 15:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:3-5","original":"Isa. 6:3-5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:2","original":"Ezek. 10:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:7","original":"Ezek. 10:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:3","original":"Rev. 14:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lizard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lizard","slug":"lizard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Lev. 11:30, as rendering of Hebrew letaah, so called from its “hiding.” Supposed to be the Lacerta gecko or fan-foot lizard, from the toes of which poison exudes. (See CHAMELEON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(that which clings to the ground) (Heb. letaah . (Leviticus 11:30) Lizards of various kinds abound in Egypt, Palestine and Arabia. The lizard denoted by the Hebrew word is probably the fan-foot lizard (Ptyodactylus gecko) which is common in Egypt and in parts of Arabia, and perhaps is found also in Palestine. It is reddish brown spotted with white. The gecko lives on insects and worms, which it swallows whole. It derives its name from the peculiar sound which some of the species utter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:30","original":"Lev. 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lmri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lmri","slug":"lmri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eloquent)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:4","original":"1 Chronicles 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:2","original":"Nehemiah 3:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lo-ammi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lo-ammi","slug":"lo-ammi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Not my people, a symbolical name given by God’s command to Hosea’s second son in token of Jehovah’s rejection of his people (Hos. 1:9, 10), his treatment of them as a foreign people. This Hebrew word is rendered by “not my people” in ver. 10; 2:23."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:9","original":"Hos. 1:9"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:10","original":"Hos. 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lo-debar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lo-debar","slug":"lo-debar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"No pasture, (2 Sam. 17:27), a town in Gilead not far from Mahanaim, north of the Jabbok (9:4, 5). It is probably identical with Debir (Josh. 13:26)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Sam. 17:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:26","original":"Josh. 13:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lo-ruhamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lo-ruhamah","slug":"lo-ruhamah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Not pitied, the name of the prophet Hosea’s first daughter, a type of Jehovah’s temporary rejection of his people (Hos. 1:6; 2:23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:6","original":"Hos. 1:6"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:23","original":"Hos 2:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:loammi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Loammi","slug":"loammi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(not my people), the figurative name given by the prophet Hosea to his second son by Gomer the daughter of Diblaim, (Hosea 1:9) to denote the rejection of the kingdom of Israel by Jehovah. Its significance is explained in vs. 9,10"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:9","original":"Hosea 1:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:loan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Loan","slug":"loan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Mosaic law required that when an Israelite needed to borrow, what he asked was to be freely lent to him, and no interest was to be charged, although interest might be taken of a foreigner (Ex. 22:25; Deut. 23:19, 20; Lev. 25:35-38). At the end of seven years all debts were remitted. Of a foreigner the loan might, however, be exacted. At a later period of the Hebrew commonwealth, when commerce increased, the practice of exacting usury or interest on loans, and of suretiship in the commercial sense, grew up. Yet the exaction of it from a Hebrew was regarded as discreditable (Ps. 15:5; Prov. 6:1, 4; 11:15; 17:18; 20:16; 27:13; Jer. 15:10). Limitations are prescribed by the law to the taking of a pledge from the borrower. The outer garment in which a man slept at night, if taken in pledge, was to be returned before sunset (Ex. 22:26, 27; Deut. 24:12, 13). A widow’s garment (Deut. 24:17) and a millstone (6) could not be taken. A creditor could not enter the house to reclaim a pledge, but must remain outside till the borrower brought it (10, 11). The Hebrew debtor could not be retained in bondage longer than the seventh year, or at farthest the year of jubilee (Ex. 21:2; Lev. 25:39, 42), but foreign sojourners were to be “bondmen for ever” (Lev. 25:44-54)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The law strictly forbade any interest to be taken for a loan to any poor person, and at first, as it seems, even in the case of a foreigner; but this prohibition was afterward limited to Hebrews only, from whom, of whatever rank, not only was no usury on any pretence to be exacted, but relief to the poor by way of loan was enjoined, and excuses for evading this duty were forbidden. (Exodus 22:25; Leviticus 25:35,37) As commerce increased, the practice of usury, and so also of suretyship, grew up; but the exaction of it from a Hebrew appears to have been regarded to a late period as discreditable. (Psalms 15:5; Proverbs 6:1,4; 11:15; 17:18; 20:16; 22:26; Jeremiah 15:10; Ezekiel 18:13) Systematic breach of the law in this respect was corrected by Nehemiah after the return from captivity. (Nehemiah 5:1,13) The money-changers, who had seats and tables in the temple, where traders whose profits arose chiefly from the exchange of money with those who came to pay their annual half-shekel. The Jewish law did not forbid temporary bondage in the case of debtors, but it forbade a Hebrew debtor to be detained as a bondman longer than the seventh year, or at farthest the year of jubilee. (Exodus 21:2; Leviticus 25:39,42; 15:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 22:25","original":"Ex. 22:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:19","original":"Deut. 23:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:20","original":"Deut. 23:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:35-38","original":"Lev. 25:35-38"},{"reference":"Psalms 15:5","original":"Ps. 15:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:1","original":"Prov. 6:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:4","original":"Prov. 6:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:10","original":"Jer. 15:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:26","original":"Ex. 22:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:27","original":"Ex. 22:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:12","original":"Deut. 24:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:13","original":"Deut. 24:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:17","original":"Deut. 24:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:2","original":"Ex. 21:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:39","original":"Lev. 25:39"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:42","original":"Lev. 25:42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:44-54","original":"Lev. 25:44-54"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:35","original":"Leviticus 25:35"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:37","original":"Leviticus 25:37"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:15","original":"Proverbs 11:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:18","original":"Proverbs 17:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:16","original":"Proverbs 20:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:26","original":"Proverbs 22:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:13","original":"Ezekiel 18:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:1","original":"Nehemiah 5:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:13","original":"Nehemiah 5:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:9","original":"Leviticus 15:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:loaves","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Loaves","slug":"loaves","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Bread]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lock","slug":"lock","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrews usually secured their doors by bars of wood or iron (Isa. 45:2; 1 Kings 4:3). These were the locks originally used, and were opened and shut by large keys applied through an opening in the outside (Judg. 3:24). (See KEY.) Lock of hair (Judg. 16:13, 19; Ezek. 8:3; Num. 6:5, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Where European locks have not been introduced, the locks of eastern houses are usually of wood, and consist of a partly hollow bolt from fourteen inches to two feet long for external doors or gates, or from seven to nine inches for interior doors. The bold passes through a groove in a piece attached to the door into a socket in the door-post."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 45:2","original":"Isa. 45:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"Judges 3:24","original":"Judg. 3:24"},{"reference":"Judges 16:13","original":"Judg. 16:13"},{"reference":"Judges 16:19","original":"Judg. 16:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:3","original":"Ezek. 8:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:5","original":"Num. 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:locust","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Locust","slug":"locust","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are ten Hebrew words used in Scripture to signify locust. In the New Testament locusts are mentioned as forming part of the food of John the Baptist (Matt. 3:4; Mark 1:6). By the Mosaic law they were reckoned “clean,” so that he could lawfully eat them. The name also occurs in Rev. 9:3, 7, in allusion to this Oriental devastating insect. Locusts belong to the class of Orthoptera, i.e., straight-winged. They are of many species. The ordinary Syrian locust resembles the grasshopper, but is larger and more destructive. “The legs and thighs of these insects are so powerful that they can leap to a height of two hundred times the length of their bodies. When so raised they spread their wings and fly so close together as to appear like one compact moving mass.” Locusts are prepared as food in various ways. Sometimes they are pounded, and then mixed with flour and water, and baked into cakes; “sometimes boiled, roasted, or stewed in butter, and then eaten.” They were eaten in a preserved state by the ancient Assyrians. The devastations they make in Eastern lands are often very appalling. The invasions of locusts are the heaviest calamites that can befall a country. “Their numbers exceed computation: the hebrews called them ‘the countless,’ and the Arabs knew them as ‘the darkeners of the sun.’ Unable to guide their own flight, though capable of crossing large spaces, they are at the mercy of the wind, which bears them as blind instruments of Providence to the doomed region given over to them for the time. Innumerable as the drops of water or the sands of the seashore, their flight obscures the sun and casts a thick shadow on the earth (Ex. 10:15; Judg. 6:5; 7:12; Jer. 46:23; Joel 2:10). It seems indeed as if a great aerial mountain, many miles in breadth, were advancing with a slow, unresting progress. Woe to the countries beneath them if the wind fall and let them alight! They descend unnumbered as flakes of snow and hide the ground. It may be ‘like the garden of Eden before them, but behind them is a desolate wilderness. At their approach the people are in anguish; all faces lose their colour’ (Joel 2:6). No walls can stop them; no ditches arrest them; fires kindled in their path are forthwith extinguished by the myriads of their dead, and the countless armies march on (Joel 2:8, 9). If a door or a window be open, they enter and destroy everything of wood in the house. Every terrace, court, and inner chamber is filled with them in a moment. Such an awful visitation swept over Egypt (Ex. 10:1-19), consuming before it every green thing, and stripping the trees, till the land was bared of all signs of vegetation. A strong north-west wind from the Mediterranean swept the locusts into the Red Sea.”, Geikie’s Hours, etc., ii., 149."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a well-known insect, of the grasshopper family, which commits terrible ravages on vegetation in the countries which it visits. “The common brown locust is about three inches in length, and the general form is that of a grasshopper.” The most destructive of the locust tribe that occur in the Bible lands are the (Edipoda migratoria and the Acridium peregrinum ; and as both these species occur in Syria and Arabia, etc., it is most probable that one or other is denoted in those passages which speak of the dreadful devastations committed by these insects. Locusts occur in great numbers, and sometimes obscure the sun. (Exodus 10:15; Judges 6:5; Jeremiah 46:23) Their voracity is alluded to in (Exodus 10:12,15; Joel 1:4,7) They make a fearful noise in their flight. (Joel 2:5; Revelation 9:9) Their irresistible progress is referred to in (Joel 2:8,9) They enter dwellings, and devour even the woodwork of houses. (Exodus 10:6; Joel 2:9,10) They do not fly in the night. (Nahum 3:17) The sea destroys the greater number. (Exodus 10:19; Joel 2:20) The flight of locusts is thus described by M. Olivier (Voyage dans l’ Empire Othoman, ii. 424): “With the burning south winds (of Syria) there come from the interior of Arabia and from the most southern parts of Persia clouds of locusts (Acridium peregrinum), whose ravages to these countries are as grievous and nearly as sudden as those of the heaviest hail in Europe. We witnessed them twice. It is difficult to express the effect produced on us by the sight of the whole atmosphere filled on all sides and to a great height by an innumerable quantity of these insects, whose flight was slow and uniform, and whose noise resembled that of rain: the sky was darkened, and the light of the sun considerably weakened. In a moment the terraces of the houses, the streets, and all the fields were covered by these insects, and in two days they had nearly devoured all the leaves of the plants. Happily they lived but a short time, and seemed to have migrated only to reproduce themselves and die; in fact, nearly all those we saw the next day had paired, and the day following the fields were covered with their dead bodies.” “Locusts have been used as food from the earliest times. Herodotus speaks of a Libyan nation who dried their locusts in the sun and ate them with milk. The more common method, however, was to pull off the legs and wings and roast them in an iron dish. Then they thrown into a bag, and eaten like parched corn, each one taking a handful when he chose.”—Biblical Treasury. Sometimes the insects are ground and pounded, and then mixed with flour and water and made into cakes, or they are salted and then eaten; sometimes smoked; sometimes boiled or roasted; again, stewed, or fried in butter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matt. 3:4"},{"reference":"Mark 1:6","original":"Mark 1:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:3","original":"Rev. 9:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:7","original":"Rev. 9:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:15","original":"Ex. 10:15"},{"reference":"Judges 6:5","original":"Judg. 6:5"},{"reference":"Judges 7:12","original":"Judg 7:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:23","original":"Jer. 46:23"},{"reference":"Joel 2:10","original":"Joel 2:10"},{"reference":"Joel 2:6","original":"Joel 2:6"},{"reference":"Joel 2:8","original":"Joel 2:8"},{"reference":"Joel 2:9","original":"Joel 2:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:1-19","original":"Ex. 10:1-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:12","original":"Exodus 10:12"},{"reference":"Joel 1:4","original":"Joel 1:4"},{"reference":"Joel 1:7","original":"Joel 1:7"},{"reference":"Joel 2:5","original":"Joel 2:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 9:9","original":"Revelation 9:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:6","original":"Exodus 10:6"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:17","original":"Nahum 3:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:19","original":"Exodus 10:19"},{"reference":"Joel 2:20","original":"Joel 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lod","slug":"lod","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Lydda]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lodebar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lodebar","slug":"lodebar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(without pasture), a place named with Mahanaim, Rogelim and other transjordanic towns, (2 Samuel 17:27) and therefore no doubt on the east side of the Jordan. It was the native place of Machir-ben-Ammiel. (2 Samuel 9:4,5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Samuel 17:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:4","original":"2 Samuel 9:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:5","original":"2 Samuel 9:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lodge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lodge","slug":"lodge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A shed for a watchman in a garden (Isa. 1:8). The Hebrew name melunah is rendered “cottage” (q.v.) in Isa. 24:20. It also denotes a hammock or hanging-bed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 1:8","original":"Isa. 1:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:20","original":"Isa. 24:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lodge-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lodge, To","slug":"lodge-to","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word, with one exception only, has, at least in the narrative portions of the Bible, almost invariably the force of “passing the night.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:log","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Log","slug":"log","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The smallest measure for liquids used by the Hebrews (Lev. 14:10, 12, 15, 21, 24), called in the Vulgate sextarius. It is the Hebrew unit of measure of capacity, and is equal to the contents of six ordinary hen’s eggs=the twelfth part of a him, or nearly a pint."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 14:10","original":"Lev. 14:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:12","original":"Lev 14:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:15","original":"Lev 14:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:21","original":"Lev 14:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:24","original":"Lev 14:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lois","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lois","slug":"lois","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The maternal grandmother of Timothy. She is commended by Paul for her faith (2 Tim. 1:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(agreeable), the grandmother of Timothy, and doubtless the mother of his mother, Eunice. (2 Timothy 1:5) It seems likely that Lois had resided long at Lystra; and almost certain that from her, as well as from Eunice, Timothy obtained his intimate knowledge of the Jewish Scriptures. (2 Timothy 3:15) (A.D. before 64.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:5","original":"2 Tim. 1:5"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:15","original":"2 Timothy 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lookingglas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lookingglas","slug":"lookingglas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[MIRRORS]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:loop","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Loop","slug":"loop","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A knotted “eye” of cord, corresponding to the “taches” or knobs in the edges of the curtains of the tabernacle, for joining them into a continuous circuit, fifty to a curtain (Ex. 26:4, 5, 10, 11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:4","original":"Ex. 26:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:5","original":"Ex 26:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:10","original":"Ex 26:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:11","original":"Ex 26:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lord","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lord","slug":"lord","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are various Hebrew and Greek words so rendered. (1.) Heb. Jehovah, has been rendered in the English Bible LORD, printed in small capitals. This is the proper name of the God of the Hebrews. The form “Jehovah” is retained only in Ex. 6:3; Ps. 83:18; Isa. 12:2; 26:4, both in the Authorized and the Revised Version. (2.) Heb. ‘adon, means one possessed of absolute control. It denotes a master, as of slaves (Gen. 24:14, 27), or a ruler of his subjects (45:8), or a husband, as lord of his wife (18:12). The old plural form of this Hebrew word is ’adonai. From a superstitious reverence for the name “Jehovah,” the Jews, in reading their Scriptures, whenever that name occurred, always pronounced it ’Adonai. (3.) Greek kurios, a supreme master, etc. In the LXX. this is invariably used for “Jehovah” and ”‘Adonai.” (4.) Heb. ba’al, a master, as having domination. This word is applied to human relations, as that of husband, to persons skilled in some art or profession, and to heathen deities. “The men of Shechem,” literally “the baals of Shechem” (Judg. 9:2, 3). These were the Israelite inhabitants who had reduced the Canaanites to a condition of vassalage (Josh. 16:10; 17:13). (5.) Heb. seren, applied exclusively to the “lords of the Philistines” (Judg. 3:3). The LXX. render it by satrapies. At this period the Philistines were not, as at a later period (1 Sam. 21:10), under a kingly government. (See Josh. 13:3; 1 Sam. 6:18.) There were five such lordships, viz., Gath, Ashdod, Gaza, Ashkelon, and Ekron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[God]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:3","original":"Ex. 6:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:18","original":"Ps. 83:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 12:2","original":"Isa. 12:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:4","original":"Isa 26:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:14","original":"Gen. 24:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:27","original":"Gen. 24:27"},{"reference":"Judges 9:2","original":"Judg. 9:2"},{"reference":"Judges 9:3","original":"Judg 9:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:10","original":"Josh. 16:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:13","original":"Josh 17:13"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judg. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:10","original":"1 Sam. 21:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:18","original":"1 Sam. 6:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lord-s-day","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lord’s day","slug":"lord-s-day","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only once, in Rev. 1:10, was in the early Christian ages used to denote the first day of the week, which commemorated the Lord’s resurrection. There is every reason to conclude that John thus used the name. (See SABBATH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:10","original":"Rev. 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lord-s-prayer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lord’s Prayer","slug":"lord-s-prayer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to the only form of prayer Christ taught his disciples (Matt. 6:9-13). The closing doxology of the prayer is omitted by Luke (11:2-4), also in the R.V. of Matt. 6:13. This prayer contains no allusion to the atonement of Christ, nor to the offices of the Holy Spirit. “All Christian prayer is based on the Lord’s Prayer, but its spirit is also guided by that of His prayer in Gethsemane and of the prayer recorded John 17. The Lord’s Prayer is the comprehensive type of the simplest and most universal prayer.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 6:9-13","original":"Matt. 6:9-13"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:13","original":"Matt. 6:13"},{"reference":"John 17","original":"John 17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lord-s-supper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lord’s Supper","slug":"lord-s-supper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Cor. 11:20), called also “the Lord’s table” (10:21), “communion,” “cup of blessing” (10:16), and “breaking of bread” (Acts 2:42). In the early Church it was called also “eucharist,” or giving of thanks (comp. Matt. 26:27), and generally by the Latin Church “mass,” a name derived from the formula of dismission, Ite, missa est, i.e., “Go, it is discharged.” The account of the institution of this ordinance is given in Matt. 26:26-29, Mark 14:22-25, Luke 22:19, 20, and 1 Cor. 11:24-26. It is not mentioned by John. It was designed, (1.) To commemorate the death of Christ: “This do in remembrance of me.” (2.) To signify, seal, and apply to believers all the benefits of the new covenant. In this ordinance Christ ratifies his promises to his people, and they on their part solemnly consecrate themselves to him and to his entire service. (3.) To be a badge of the Christian profession. (4.) To indicate and to promote the communion of believers with Christ. (5.) To represent the mutual communion of believers with each other. The elements used to represent Christ’s body and blood are bread and wine. The kind of bread, whether leavened or unleavened, is not specified. Christ used unleavened bread simply because it was at that moment on the paschal table. Wine, and no other liquid, is to be used (Matt. 26:26-29). Believers “feed” on Christ’s body and blood, (1) not with the mouth in any manner, but (2) by the soul alone, and (3) by faith, which is the mouth or hand of the soul. This they do (4) by the power of the Holy Ghost. This “feeding” on Christ, however, takes place not in the Lord’s Supper alone, but whenever faith in him is exercised. This is a permanent ordinance in the Church of Christ, and is to be observed “till he come” again."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:20","original":"1 Cor. 11:20"},{"reference":"Acts 2:42","original":"Acts 2:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:27","original":"Matt. 26:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:26-29","original":"Matt. 26:26-29"},{"reference":"Mark 14:22-25","original":"Mark 14:22-25"},{"reference":"Luke 22:19","original":"Luke 22:19"},{"reference":"Luke 22:20","original":"Luke 22:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:24-26","original":"1 Cor. 11:24-26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lords-day-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lords Day, The","slug":"lords-day-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Kuriake Hemera), (Revelation 1:10) (only), the weekly festival of our Lord’s resurrection, and identified with “the first day of the week,” or “Sunday,” of every age of the Church. Scripture says very little concerning this day; but that little seems to indicate that the divinely-inspired apostles, by their practice and by their precepts, marked the first day of the week as a day for meeting together to break bread, for communicating and receiving instruction, for laying up offerings in store for charitable purposes, for occupation in holy thought and prayer. [See Sabbath]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:10","original":"Revelation 1:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lords-prayer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lords Prayer","slug":"lords-prayer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the prayer which Jesus taught his disciples. (Matthew 6:9-13; Luke 11:2-4) “In this prayer our Lord shows his disciples how an infinite variety of wants and requests can be compressed into a few humble petitions. It embodies every possible desire of a praying heart, a whole world of spiritual requirements; yet all in the most simple, condensed and humble form, resembling, in this respect, a pearl on which the light of heaven plays.”—Lange. “This prayer contains four great general sentiments, which constitute the very soul of religion,—sentiments which are the germs of all holy deeds in all worlds. (1) Filial reverence : God is addressed not as the great unknown, not as the unsearchable governor, but as a father, the most intelligible, attractive and transforming name. It is a form of address almost unknown to the old covenant, now an then hinted at as reminding the children of their rebellion. (Isaiah 1:2); Mali 1:6 Or mentioned as a last resource of the orphan and desolate creature, (Isaiah 63:16) but never brought out in its fullness, as indeed it could not be, till he was come by whom we have received the adoption of sons.”—Alford. (2) “Divine loyalty : ’Thy kingdom come.’ (3) Conscious dependence : ’Give us this day,’ etc. (4) Unbounded confidence : ’For thine is the power,’ etc.”—Dr. Thomas’ Genius of the Gospels. The doxology, “For thine is the kingdom” etc., is wanting in many manuscripts. It is omitted in the Revised Version; but it nevertheless has the authority of some manuscripts, and is truly biblical, almost every word being found in (1 Chronicles 29:11) and is a true and fitting ending for prayer."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 6:9-13","original":"Matthew 6:9-13"},{"reference":"Luke 11:2-4","original":"Luke 11:2-4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:2","original":"Isaiah 1:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:16","original":"Isaiah 63:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:11","original":"1 Chronicles 29:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lords-supper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lords Supper","slug":"lords-supper","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The words which thus describe the great central act of the worship of the Christian Church occur but in a single passage of the New Testament— (1 Corinthians 11:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:20","original":"1 Corinthians 11:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:19","original":"Matthew 26:19"},{"reference":"Mark 14:16","original":"Mark 14:16"},{"reference":"Luke 22:13","original":"Luke 22:13"},{"reference":"John 6:32-58","original":"John 6:32-58"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:31-34","original":"Jeremiah 31:31-34"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:25","original":"1 Corinthians 11:25"},{"reference":"Acts 2:42","original":"Acts 2:42"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:23-27","original":"1 Corinthians 11:23-27"},{"reference":"Acts 2:46","original":"Acts 2:46"},{"reference":"Acts 20:7","original":"Acts 20:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:23","original":"1 Corinthians 11:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:loruhamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Loruhamah","slug":"loruhamah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the uncompassionated), the name of the daughter of Hosea the prophet, given to denote the utterly ruined condition of the kingdom of Israel. (Hosea 1:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 1:6","original":"Hosea 1:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lot","slug":"lot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. goral, a “pebble”), a small stone used in casting lots (Num. 33:54; Jonah 1:7). The lot was always resorted to by the Hebrews with strictest reference to the interposition of God, and as a method of ascertaining the divine will (Prov. 16:33), and in serious cases of doubt (Esther 3:7). Thus the lot was used at the division of the land of Canaan among the serveral tribes (Num. 26:55; 34:13), at the detection of Achan (Josh. 7:14, 18), the election of Saul to be king (1 Sam. 10:20, 21), the distribution of the priestly offices of the temple service (1 Chr. 24:3, 5, 19; Luke 1:9), and over the two goats at the feast of Atonement (Lev. 16:8). Matthias, who was “numbered with the eleven” (Acts 1:24-26), was chosen by lot. This word also denotes a portion or an inheritance (Josh. 15:1; Ps. 125:3; Isa. 17:4), and a destiny, as assigned by God (Ps. 16:5; Dan. 12:13). Lot, (Heb. lot), a covering; veil, the son of Haran, and nephew of Abraham (Gen. 11:27). On the death of his father, he was left in charge of his grandfather Terah (31), after whose death he accompanied his uncle Abraham into Canaan (12:5), thence into Egypt (10), and back again to Canaan (13:1). After this he separated from him and settled in Sodom (13:5-13). There his righteous soul was “vexed” from day to day (2 Pet. 2:7), and he had great cause to regret this act. Not many years after the separation he was taken captive by Chedorlaomer, and was rescued by Abraham (Gen. 14). At length, when the judgment of God descended on the guilty cities of the plain (Gen. 19:1-20), Lot was miraculously delivered. When fleeing from the doomed city his wife “looked back from behind him, and became a pillar of salt.” There is to this day a peculiar crag at the south end of the Dead Sea, near Kumran, which the Arabs call Bint Sheik Lot, i.e., Lot’s wife. It is “a tall, isolated needle of rock, which really does bear a curious resemblance to an Arab woman with a child upon her shoulder.” From the words of warning in Luke 17:32, “Remember Lot’s wife,” it would seem as if she had gone back, or tarried so long behind in the desire to save some of her goods, that she became involved in the destruction which fell on the city, and became a stiffened corpse, fixed for a time in the saline incrustations. She became “a pillar of salt”, i.e., as some think, of asphalt. (See SALT.) Lot and his daughters sought refuge first in Zoar, and then, fearing to remain there longer, retired to a cave in the neighbouring mountains (Gen. 19:30). Lot has recently been connected with the people called on the Egyptian monuments Rotanu or Lotanu, who is supposed to have been the hero of the Edomite tribe Lotan."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(literally a pebble). The custom of deciding doubtful questions by lot is one of great extent and high antiquity. Among the Jews lots were used with the expectation that God would so control them as to give a right direction to them. They were very often used by God’s appointment. “As to the mode of casting lots, we have no certain information. Probably several modes were practiced.” “Very commonly among the Latins little counters of wood were put into a jar with so narrow a neck that only one could come out at a time. After the jar had been filled with water and the contents shaken, the lots were determined by the order in which the bits of wood, representing the several parties, came out with the water. in other cases they were put into a wide open jar, and the counters were drawn out by the hand. Sometimes again they were cast in the manner of dice. The soldiers who cast lots for Christ’s garments undoubtedly used these dice.”—Lyman Abbott. (veil or covering), the son of Haran, and therefore the nephew of Abraham. (Genesis 11:27,31) (B.C. before 1926-1898.) His sisters were Milcah the wife of Nahor, and Iscah, by some identified with Sarah. haran died before the emigration of Terah and his family from Ur of the Chaldees, ver. 28, and Lot was therefore born there. He removed with the rest of his kindred to Charran, and again subsequently with Abraham and Sarai to Canaan. ch. (Genesis 12:4,5) With them he took refuge in Egypt from a famine, and with them returned, first to the “south,” ch. (Genesis 13:1) and then to their original settlement between Bethel and Ai. vs. (Genesis 13:3,4) But the pastures of the hills of Bethel, which had with ease contained the two strangers on their first arrival, were not able any longer to bear them, so much had their possessions of sheep, goats and cattle increased. Accordingly they separated, Lot choosing the fertile plain of the Jordan, and advancing as far as Sodom. (Genesis 13:10-14) The next occurrence in the life of Lot is his capture by the four kings of the east and his rescue by Abram. ch. (Genesis 13:14) The last scene preserved to us in the history of Lot is too well known to need repetition. He was still living in Sodom, (Genesis 19:1) ... from which he was rescued by some angels on the day of its final overthrow. he fled first to Zoar, in which he found a temporary refuge during the destruction of the other cities of the plain. Where this place was situated is not known with certainty. [Zoar] The end of Lot’s wife is commonly treated as one of the difficulties of the Bible; but it surely need not be so. It cannot be necessary to create the details of the story where none are given. On these points the record is silent. The value and the significance of the story to us are contained in the allusion of Christ. (Luke 17:32) Later ages have not been satisfied so to leave the matter, but have insisted on identifying the “pillar” with some one of the fleeting forms which the perishable rock of the south end of the Dead Sea is constantly assuming in its process of decomposition and liquefaction. From the incestuous intercourse between Lot and his two daughters sprang the nations of Moab and Ammon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:54","original":"Num. 33:54"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:7","original":"Jonah 1:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:33","original":"Prov. 16:33"},{"reference":"Esther 3:7","original":"Esther 3:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:55","original":"Num. 26:55"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:13","original":"Num 34:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:14","original":"Josh. 7:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:18","original":"Josh 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:20","original":"1 Sam. 10:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:21","original":"1 Sam. 10:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:3","original":"1 Chr. 24:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:5","original":"1 Chr. 24:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:19","original":"1 Chr. 24:19"},{"reference":"Luke 1:9","original":"Luke 1:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:8","original":"Lev. 16:8"},{"reference":"Acts 1:24-26","original":"Acts 1:24-26"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:1","original":"Josh. 15:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 125:3","original":"Ps. 125:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:4","original":"Isa. 17:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:5","original":"Ps. 16:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:13","original":"Dan. 12:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:27","original":"Gen. 11:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 14","original":"Gen. 14"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1-20","original":"Gen. 19:1-20"},{"reference":"Luke 17:32","original":"Luke 17:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:30","original":"Gen. 19:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:31","original":"Genesis 11:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:4","original":"Genesis 12:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:5","original":"Genesis 12:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:1","original":"Genesis 13:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:3","original":"Genesis 13:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:4","original":"Genesis 13:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:10-14","original":"Genesis 13:10-14"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:14","original":"Genesis 13:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Genesis 19:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lotan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lotan","slug":"lotan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Coverer, one of the sons of Seir, the Horite (Gen. 36:20, 29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(covering), the eldest son of Seir the Horite. (Genesis 36:20,22,29; 1 Chronicles 1:38,39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:20","original":"Gen. 36:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:29","original":"Gen. 36:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:22","original":"Genesis 36:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chronicles 1:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:39","original":"1 Chronicles 1:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lots-feats-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lots, Feats Of","slug":"lots-feats-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Purim]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:love","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Love","slug":"love","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word seems to require explanation only in the case of its use by our Lord in his interview with “Simon, the son of Jonas,” after his resurrection (John 21:16, 17). When our Lord says, “Lovest thou me?” he uses the Greek word agapas; and when Simon answers, he uses the Greek word philo, i.e., “I love.” This is the usage in the first and second questions put by our Lord; but in the third our Lord uses Simon’s word. The distinction between these two Greek words is thus fitly described by Trench:, ”Agapan has more of judgment and deliberate choice; philein has more of attachment and peculiar personal affection. Thus the ‘Lovest thou’ (Gr. agapas) on the lips of the Lord seems to Peter at this moment too cold a word, as though his Lord were keeping him at a distance, or at least not inviting him to draw near, as in the passionate yearning of his heart he desired now to do. Therefore he puts by the word and substitutes his own stronger ‘I love’ (Gr. philo) in its room. A second time he does the same. And now he has conquered; for when the Lord demands a third time whether he loves him, he does it in the word which alone will satisfy Peter (‘Lovest thou,’ Gr. phileis), which alone claims from him that personal attachment and affection with which indeed he knows that his heart is full.” In 1 Cor. 13 the apostle sets forth the excellency of love, as the word “charity” there is rendered in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 21:16","original":"John 21:16"},{"reference":"John 21:17","original":"John 21:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13","original":"1 Cor. 13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:love-feasts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Love Feasts","slug":"love-feasts","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Agape), (2 Peter 2:13; Jude 1:12) an entertainment in which the poorer members of the church partook, furnished from the contributions of Christians resorting to the eucharistic celebration, but whether before or after may be doubted. The true account of the matter is probably that given by Chrysostom, who says that after the early community of goods had ceased the richer members brought to the church contributions of food and drink, of which, after the conclusion of the services and the celebration of the Lord’s Supper, all partook together, by this means helping to promote the principle of love among Christians. The intimate connection especially in early times, between the Eucharist itself and the love feasts has led some to speak of them as identical. The love feasts were forbidden to be held in churches by the Council of Laudicea, A.D. 320; but in some form or other they continued to a much later period."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Peter 2:13","original":"2 Peter 2:13"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lubim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lubim","slug":"lubim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwellers in a thirsty land), a nation mentioned as contributing, together with Cushites and Sukkiim, to Shishak’s army, (2 Chronicles 12:3) and apparently as forming with Cushites the bulk of Zerah’s army, (2 Chronicles 16:8) spoken of by Nahum, (Nahum 3:9) with Put or Phut, as helping No-amon (Thebes), of which Cush and Egypt were the strength. Upon the Egyptian monuments we find representations of a people called Rebu or Lebu, who correspond to the Lubim, and who may be placed on the African coast to the westward of Egypt, perhaps extending far beyond the Cyrenaica."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:3","original":"2 Chronicles 12:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:8","original":"2 Chronicles 16:8"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:9","original":"Nahum 3:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lubims","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lubims","slug":"lubims","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The inhabitants of a thirsty or scorched land; the Lybians, an African nation under tribute to Egypt (2 Chr. 12:3; 16:8). Their territory was apparently near Egypt. They were probably the Mizraite Lehabim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:3","original":"2 Chr. 12:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:8","original":"2 Chr. 16:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lucas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lucas","slug":"lucas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A friend and companion of Paul during his imprisonment at Rome; Luke (q.v.), the beloved physician (Philemon 1:24; Col. 4:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Philemon 1:24) [Luke]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:14","original":"Col. 4:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lucifer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lucifer","slug":"lucifer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brilliant star, a title given to the king of Babylon (Isa. 14:12) to denote his glory."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light-bearer), found in (Isaiah 14:12) coupled with the epithet “son of the morning,” clearly signifies a “bright star,” and probably what we call the morning star. In this passage it is a symbolical representation of the king of Babylon in his splendor and in his fall. Its application, from St. Jerome downward, to Satan in his fall from heaven arises probably from the fact that the Babylonian empire is in Scripture represented as the type of tyrannical and self idolizing power, and especially connected with the empire of the Evil One in the Apocalypse."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 14:12","original":"Isa. 14:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lucius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lucius","slug":"lucius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of Cyrene, a Christian teacher at Antioch (Acts 13:1), and Paul’s kinsman (Rom. 16:21). His name is Latin, but his birthplace seems to indicate that he was one of the Jews of Cyrene, in North Africa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:21","original":"Rom. 16:21"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 11:19","original":"Acts 11:19"},{"reference":"Acts 11:20","original":"Acts 11:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lucre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lucre","slug":"lucre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the Lat. lucrum, “gain.” 1 Tim. 3:3, “not given to filthy lucre.” Some MSS. have not the word so rendered, and the expression has been omitted in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:3","original":"1 Tim. 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lud","slug":"lud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The fourth son of Shem (Gen. 10:22; 1 Chr. 1:17), ancestor of the Lydians probably. (2.) One of the Hamitic tribes descended from Mizraim (Gen. 10:13), a people of Africa (Ezek. 27:10; 30:5), on the west of Egypt. The people called Lud were noted archers (Isa. 66:19; comp. Jer. 46:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strife) the fourth name in the list of the children of Shem, (Genesis 10:22) comp. 1Chr 1:17 Supposed to have been the ancestor of the Lydians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Gen. 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:17","original":"1 Chr. 1:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Gen. 10:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezek. 27:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:5","original":"Ezek 30:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:19","original":"Isa. 66:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jer. 46:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ludim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ludim","slug":"ludim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably the same as Lud (2) (comp. Gen. 10:13; 1 Chr. 1:11). They are associated (Jer. 46:9) with African nations as mercenaries of the king of Egypt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strife), (Genesis 10:13; 1 Chronicles 1:11) a Mizraite people or tribe descended from Ludim the son of Mizraim; also called Lydians. It is probable that the Ludim were settled to the west of Egypt, perhaps farther than any other Mizraite tribe. Lud and the Ludim are mentioned in four passages of the prophets— (Isaiah 66:19; Jeremiah 46:9; Ezekiel 27:10; 38:5) There call be no doubt that but one nation is intended in these passages, and it seems that the preponderance of evidence is in favor of the Mizaraite Ludim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Gen. 10:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:11","original":"1 Chr. 1:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jer. 46:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:19","original":"Isaiah 66:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezekiel 27:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:5","original":"Ezekiel 38:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:luhith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Luhith","slug":"luhith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Made of boards, a Moabitish place between Zoar and Horonaim (Isa. 15:5; Jer. 48:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(made of tables or boards), The ascent of, a place in Moab, occurs only in (Isaiah 15:5) and the parallel passage of Jeremiah. (Jeremiah 48:5) In the days of Eusebius and Jerome it was still known, and stood between Areopolis (Rabbath-moab) and Zoar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:5","original":"Isa. 15:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:5","original":"Jer. 48:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:luke","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Luke","slug":"luke","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The evangelist, was a Gentile. The date and circumstances of his conversion are unknown. According to his own statement (Luke 1:2), he was not an “eye-witness and minister of the word from the beginning.” It is probable that he was a physician in Troas, and was there converted by Paul, to whom he attached himself. He accompanied him to Philippi, but did not there share his imprisonment, nor did he accompany him further after his release in his missionary journey at this time (Acts 17:1). On Paul’s third visit to Philippi (20:5, 6) we again meet with Luke, who probably had spent all the intervening time in that city, a period of seven or eight years. From this time Luke was Paul’s constant companion during his journey to Jerusalem (20:6-21:18). He again disappears from view during Paul’s imprisonment at Jerusalem and Caesarea, and only reappears when Paul sets out for Rome (27:1), whither he accompanies him (28:2, 12-16), and where he remains with him till the close of his first imprisonment (Philemon 1:24; Col. 4:14). The last notice of the “beloved physician” is in 2 Tim. 4:11. There are many passages in Paul’s epistles, as well as in the writings of Luke, which show the extent and accuracy of his medical knowledge."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light-giving), or Lu’cas, is an abbreviated form of Lucanus. It is not to be confounded with Lucius, (Acts 13:1; Romans 16:21) which belongs to a different person. The name Luke occurs three times in the New Testament— (Colossians 4:14; 2 Timothy 4:11); Phle 1:24—And probably in all three the third evangelist is the person spoken of. Combining the traditional element with the scriptural we are able to trace the following dim outline of the evangelist’s life. He was born at Antioch in Syria, and was taught the science of medicine. The well known tradition that Luke was also a painter, and of no mean skill, rests on the authority of late writers. He was not born a Jew, for he is not reckoned among those “of the circumcision” by St. Paul. Comp. (Colossians 4:11) with ver. 14. The date of his conversion is uncertain. He joined St. Paul at Troas, and shared his Journey into Macedonia. The sudden transition to the first person plural in (Acts 16:9) is most naturally explained after all the objections that have been urged, by supposing that Luke the writer of the Acts, formed one of St. Paul’s company from this point. As far as Philippi the evangelist journeyed with the apostle. The resumption of the third person on Paul’s departure from that place, (Acts 17:1) would show that Luke was now left behind. During the rest of St. Paul’s second missionary journey we hear of Luke no more; but on the third journey the same indication reminds us that Luke is again of the company, (Acts 20:5) having joined it apparently at Philippi, where he had been left. With the apostle he passed through Miletus, Tyre and Caesarea to Jerusalem. ch. Acts 20:6; 21:18 As to his age and death there is the utmost uncertainty. He probably died a martyr, between A.D. 75 and A.D. 100. He wrote the Gospel that bears his name, and also the book of Acts."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:2","original":"Luke 1:2"},{"reference":"Acts 17:1","original":"Acts 17:1"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:14","original":"Col. 4:14"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:11","original":"2 Tim. 4:11"},{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:21","original":"Romans 16:21"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:11","original":"Colossians 4:11"},{"reference":"Acts 16:9","original":"Acts 16:9"},{"reference":"Acts 20:5","original":"Acts 20:5"},{"reference":"Acts 20:6","original":"Acts 20:6"},{"reference":"Acts 21:18","original":"Acts 21:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:luke-gospel-according-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Luke, Gospel according to","slug":"luke-gospel-according-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was written by Luke. He does not claim to have been an eye-witness of our Lord’s ministry, but to have gone to the best sources of information within his reach, and to have written an orderly narrative of the facts (Luke 1:1-4). The authors of the first three Gospels, the synoptics, wrote independently of each other. Each wrote his independent narrative under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Each writer has some things, both in matter and style, peculiar to himself, yet all the three have much in common. Luke’s Gospel has been called “the Gospel of the nations, full of mercy and hope, assured to the world by the love of a suffering Saviour;” “the Gospel of the saintly life;” “the Gospel for the Greeks; the Gospel of the future; the Gospel of progressive Christianity, of the universality and gratuitousness of the gospel; the historic Gospel; the Gospel of Jesus as the good Physician and the Saviour of mankind;” the “Gospel of the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man;” “the Gospel of womanhood;” “the Gospel of the outcast, of the Samaritan, the publican, the harlot, and the prodigal;” “the Gospel of tolerance.” The main characteristic of this Gospel, as Farrar (Cambridge Bible, Luke, Introd.) remarks, is fitly expressed in the motto, “Who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil” (Acts 10:38; comp. Luke 4:18). Luke wrote for the “Hellenic world.” This Gospel is indeed “rich and precious.” “Out of a total of 1151 verses, Luke has 389 in common with Matthew and Mark, 176 in common with Matthew alone, 41 in common with Mark alone, leaving 544 peculiar to himself. In many instances all three use identical language.” (See MATTHEW; MARK; GOSPELS.) There are seventeen of our Lord’s parables peculiar to this Gospel. (See List of Parables in Appendix.) Luke also records seven of our Lord’s miracles which are omitted by Matthew and Mark. (See List of Miracles in Appendix.) The synoptical Gospels are related to each other after the following scheme. If the contents of each Gospel be represented by 100, then when compared this result is obtained: Mark has 7 peculiarities, 93 coincidences. Matthew 42 peculiarities, 58 coincidences. Luke 59 peculiarities, 41 coincidences. That is, thirteen-fourteenths of Mark, four-sevenths of Matthew, and two-fifths of Luke are taken up in describing the same things in very similar language. Luke’s style is more finished and classical than that of Matthew and Mark. There is less in it of the Hebrew idiom. He uses a few Latin words (Luke 12:6; 7:41; 8:30; 11:33; 19:20), but no Syriac or Hebrew words except sikera, an exciting drink of the nature of wine, but not made of grapes (from Heb. shakar, “he is intoxicated”, Lev. 10:9), probably palm wine. This Gospel contains twenty-eight distinct references to the Old Testament. The date of its composition is uncertain. It must have been written before the Acts, the date of the composition of which is generally fixed at about 63 or 64 A.D. This Gospel was written, therefore, probably about 60 or 63, when Luke may have been at Caesarea in attendance on Paul, who was then a prisoner. Others have conjectured that it was written at Rome during Paul’s imprisonment there. But on this point no positive certainty can be attained. It is commonly supposed that Luke wrote under the direction, if not at the dictation of Paul. Many words and phrases are common to both; e.g., compare: Luke 4:22; with Col. 4:6. Luke 4:32; with 1 Cor. 2:4. Luke 6:36; with 2 Cor. 1:3. Luke 6:39; with Rom. 2:19. Luke 9:56; with 2 Cor. 10:8. Luke 10:8; with 1 Cor. 10:27. Luke 11:41; with Titus 1:15. Luke 18:1; with 2 Thess. 1:11. Luke 21:36; with Eph. 6:18. Luke 22:19, 20; with 1 Cor. 11:23-29. Luke 24:46; with Acts 17:3. Luke 24:34; with 1 Cor. 15:5."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:1-4","original":"Luke 1:1-4"},{"reference":"Acts 10:38","original":"Acts 10:38"},{"reference":"Luke 4:18","original":"Luke 4:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 42","original":"Matthew 42"},{"reference":"Luke 59","original":"Luke 59"},{"reference":"Luke 12:6","original":"Luke 12:6"},{"reference":"Luke 7:41","original":"Luke 7:41"},{"reference":"Luke 8:30","original":"Luke 8:30"},{"reference":"Luke 11:33","original":"Luke 11:33"},{"reference":"Luke 19:20","original":"Luke 19:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:9","original":"Lev. 10:9"},{"reference":"Luke 4:22","original":"Luke 4:22"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:6","original":"Col. 4:6"},{"reference":"Luke 4:32","original":"Luke 4:32"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:4","original":"1 Cor. 2:4"},{"reference":"Luke 6:36","original":"Luke 6:36"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:3","original":"2 Cor. 1:3"},{"reference":"Luke 6:39","original":"Luke 6:39"},{"reference":"Romans 2:19","original":"Rom. 2:19"},{"reference":"Luke 9:56","original":"Luke 9:56"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 10:8","original":"2 Cor. 10:8"},{"reference":"Luke 10:8","original":"Luke 10:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:27","original":"1 Cor. 10:27"},{"reference":"Luke 11:41","original":"Luke 11:41"},{"reference":"Titus 1:15","original":"Titus 1:15"},{"reference":"Luke 18:1","original":"Luke 18:1"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:11","original":"2 Thess. 1:11"},{"reference":"Luke 21:36","original":"Luke 21:36"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:18","original":"Eph. 6:18"},{"reference":"Luke 22:19","original":"Luke 22:19"},{"reference":"Luke 22:20","original":"Luke 22:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:23-29","original":"1 Cor. 11:23-29"},{"reference":"Luke 24:46","original":"Luke 24:46"},{"reference":"Acts 17:3","original":"Acts 17:3"},{"reference":"Luke 24:34","original":"Luke 24:34"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:5","original":"1 Cor. 15:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:luke-gospel-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Luke, Gospel Of","slug":"luke-gospel-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The third Gospel is ascribed, by the general consent of ancient Christendom, to “the beloved physician,” Luke, the friend and companion of the apostle Paul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:1","original":"Acts 1:1"},{"reference":"Luke 1:4","original":"Luke 1:4"},{"reference":"Acts 27:8","original":"Acts 27:8"},{"reference":"Acts 27:12","original":"Acts 27:12"},{"reference":"Acts 27:16","original":"Acts 27:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lunatic","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lunatic","slug":"lunatic","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably the same as epileptic, the symptoms of which disease were supposed to be more aggravated as the moon increased. In Matt. 4:24 “lunatics” are distinguished from demoniacs. In 17:15 the name “lunatic” is applied to one who is declared to have been possessed. (See DAEMONIAC.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:24","original":"Matt. 4:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lunatics","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lunatics","slug":"lunatics","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from the Latin Luna, the moon, because insane persons, especially those who had lucid intervals, were once supposed to be affected by the changes of the moon). This word is used twice in the New Testament— (Matthew 4:24; 17:15) Translated epileptic in the Revised Version.) It is evident that the word itself refers to same disease affecting both the body and the mind, which might or might not be a sign of possession By the description of (Mark 9:17-26) it is concluded that this disease was epilepsy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:24","original":"Matthew 4:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:15","original":"Matthew 17:15"},{"reference":"Mark 9:17-26","original":"Mark 9:17-26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lust","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lust","slug":"lust","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sinful longing; the inward sin which leads to the falling away from God (Rom. 1:21). “Lust, the origin of sin, has its place in the heart, not of necessity, but because it is the centre of all moral forces and impulses and of spiritual activity.” In Mark 4:19 “lusts” are objects of desire."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 1:21","original":"Rom. 1:21"},{"reference":"Mark 4:19","original":"Mark 4:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:luz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Luz","slug":"luz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A nut-bearing tree, the almond. (1.) The ancient name of a royal Canaanitish city near the site of Bethel (Gen. 28:19; 35:6), on the border of Benjamin (Josh. 18:13). Here Jacob halted, and had a prophetic vision. (See BETHEL.) (2.) A place in the land of the Hittites, founded (Judg. 1:26) by “a man who came forth out of the city of Luz.” It is identified with Luweiziyeh, 4 miles north-west of Banias."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(almond tree). It seems impossible to discover with precision whether Luz and Bethel represent one and the same town—the former the Canannite, the latter the Hebrew, name—or whether they were distinct places, though in close proximity. The most probable conclusion is that the two places were, during the times preceding the conquest, distinct, Luz being the city and Bethel the pillar and altar of Jacob that after the destruction of Luz by the tribe of Ephraim the town of Bethel arose. When the original Luz was destroyed, through the treachery of one of its inhabitants, the man who had introduced the Israelites into the town went into the “land of the Hittites” and built a city which he named after the former one. (Judges 1:28) Its situation, as well as that of the land of the Hittites,” has never been discovered, and is one of the favorable puzzles of Scripture geographers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28:19","original":"Gen. 28:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:6","original":"Gen 35:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:13","original":"Josh. 18:13"},{"reference":"Judges 1:26","original":"Judg. 1:26"},{"reference":"Judges 1:28","original":"Judges 1:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lycaonia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lycaonia","slug":"lycaonia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An inland province of Asia Minor, on the west of Cappadocia and the south of Galatia. It was a Roman province, and its chief towns were Iconium, Lystra, and Derbe. The “speech of Lycaonia” (Acts 14:11) was probably the ancient Assyrian language, or perhaps, as others think, a corrupt Greek intermingled with Syriac words. Paul preached in this region, and revisited it (Acts 16:1-6; 18:23; 19:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of Lycanon, or wolf land), a district of Asia Minor. From what is said in (Acts 14:11) of “the speech of Lycaonia,” it is evident that the inhabitants of the district, in St. Paul’s day, spoke something very different from ordinary Greek. Whether the language was some Syrian dialect or a corrupt form of Greek has been much debated. The fact that the Lycaonians were similar with the Greek mythology is consistent with either supposition. Lycaonia is for the most part a dreary plain, bare of trees, destitute of fresh water, and with several salt lakes. (It was about 20 miles long from east to west, and 13 miles wide. “Cappadocia is on the east, Galatia on the north, Phrygia on the west and Cilicia on the south “Among its chief cities are Derbe, Lystra and Iconium.—ED.) After the provincial system of Rome had embraced the whole of Asia Minor, the boundaries of the provinces were variable; and Lycaonia was, politically, sometimes in Cappadocia, sometimes in Galatia. Paul visited it three times in his missionary tours."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 14:11","original":"Acts 14:11"},{"reference":"Acts 16:1-6","original":"Acts 16:1-6"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1","original":"Acts 19:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lycia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lycia","slug":"lycia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A wolf, a province in the south-west of Asia Minor, opposite the island of Rhodes. It forms part of the region now called Tekeh. It was a province of the Roman empire when visited by Paul (Acts 21:1; 27:5). Two of its towns are mentioned, Patara (21:1, 2) and Myra (27:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of Lycus) is the name of that southwestern region of the peninsula of Asia Minor which is immediately opposite the island of Rhodes. The Lycians were incorporated in the Persian empire, and their ships were conspicuous in the great war against the Greeks (Herod. vii. 91, 92). After the death of Alexander the Great, Lycia was included in the Greek Seleucid kingdom, and was a part of the territory which the Romans forced Antiochus to cede. It was not till the reign of Claudius that Lycia became part of the Roman provincial system. At first it was combined with Pamiphylia. Such seems to have been the condition of the district when St. Paul visited the Lycian towns of Patara, (Acts 21:1) and Myra. (Acts 27:5) At a later period of the Roman empire Lyoia was a separate province, with Myra for it capital."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:1","original":"Acts 21:1"},{"reference":"Acts 27:5","original":"Acts 27:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lydda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lydda","slug":"lydda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town in the tribe of Ephraim, mentioned only in the New Testament (Acts 9:32, 35, 38) as the scene of Peter’s miracle in healing the paralytic AEneas. It lay about 9 miles east of Joppa, on the road from the sea-port to Jerusalem. In the Old Testament (1 Chr. 8:12) it is called Lod. It was burned by the Romans, but was afterwards rebuilt, and was known by the name of Diospolis. Its modern name is Ludd. The so-called patron saint of England, St. George, is said to have been born here."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strife), the Greek form of the name, (Acts 9:32,35,38) which appears in the Hebrew records as Lod a town of Benjamin, founded by Shamed or Shamer. (1 Chronicles 8:12; Ezra 2:33; Nehemiah 7:37; 11:35) It is still called Lidd or Ludd, and stands in part of the great maritime plain which anciently bore the name of Sharon. It is nine miles from Joppa, and is the first town on the northernmost of the two roads between that place and Jerusalem. The watercourse outside the town is said still to bear the name of Abi-Butrus (Peter), in memory the apostle. It was destroyed by Vespasian, and was probably not rebuilt till the time of Hadrian, when it received the name of Diospois. When Eusebius wrote (A.D. 320-330) Diospolis was a well-known and much-frequented town. The modern town is, for a Mohammedan place, buy and prosperous."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 9:32","original":"Acts 9:32"},{"reference":"Acts 9:35","original":"Acts 9:35"},{"reference":"Acts 9:38","original":"Acts 9:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:12","original":"1 Chr. 8:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:33","original":"Ezra 2:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:37","original":"Nehemiah 7:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:35","original":"Nehemiah 11:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lydia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lydia","slug":"lydia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Ezek. 30:5 (Heb. Lud), a province in the west of Asia Minor, which derived its name from the fourth son of Shem (Gen. 10:22). It was bounded on the east by the greater Phrygia, and on the west by Ionia and the AEgean Sea. (2.) A woman of Thyatira, a “seller of purple,” who dwelt in Philippi (Acts 16:14, 15). She was not a Jewess but a proselyte. The Lord opened her heart as she heard the gospel from the lips of Paul (16:13). She thus became the first in Europe who embraced Christianity. She was a person apparently of considerable wealth, for she could afford to give a home to Paul and his companions. (See THYATIRA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the first European convert of St. Paul, and afterward his hostess during his first stay at Philippi. (Acts 18:14,15) also Acts 18:40 (A.D. 47.) She was a Jewish proselyte at the time of the apostle’s coming; and it was at the Jewish Sabbath-worship by the side of a stream ver 13, that the preaching of the gospel reached her heart. Her native place was Thyatira, in the province of Asia. ver. 14; (Revelation 2:18) Thyatira was famous for its dyeing works; and Lydia wars connected with this trade, as a seller either of dye or of dyed goods. We infer that she was a person of considerable wealth. (land of Lydus), a maritime province in the west of Asia Minor bounded by Mysia on the north, Phrygia on the east, and Caria on the south. It is enumerated among the districts which the Romans took away from Antiochos the Great after the battle of Magnesia in B.C. 190, and transferred to Eumenus II. king of Pergamus. Lydia is included in the “Asia” of the New Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:5","original":"Ezek. 30:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:22","original":"Gen. 10:22"},{"reference":"Acts 16:14","original":"Acts 16:14"},{"reference":"Acts 16:15","original":"Acts 16:15"},{"reference":"Acts 18:14","original":"Acts 18:14"},{"reference":"Acts 18:15","original":"Acts 18:15"},{"reference":"Acts 18:40","original":"Acts 18:40"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:18","original":"Revelation 2:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lysanias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lysanias","slug":"lysanias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tetrarch of Abilene (Luke 3:1), on the eastern slope of Anti-Lebanon, near the city of Damascus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(that drives away sorrow), mentioned by St. Luke in one of his chronological passages, ch. (Luke 3:1) as being tetrarch. of Abilene (i.e. the district round Abila) in the thirteenth year of Tiberius (A.D. 26), at the time when Herod Antipas was tetrarch of Galilee and Herod Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and Trachonitis."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lysias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lysias","slug":"lysias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dissolving), a nobleman of the blood-royal, 1Macc 3:32; 2Macc 11:1, who was entrusted he Antiochus Epiphanes (cir. B.C. 166) with the government of southern Syria and the guardianship of his son Antiochus Eupator. 1Macc 3:32; 2Macc. 10:11. After the death of Antiochus Epiphanes, B.C. 184, Lysias assumed the government as guardian of his son, who was pet a child. 1Macc 6:17. In B.C. 164 he, together with his ward, fell into the hands of Demetrius Soter, who put them both to death. 1Macc 7:2-4; 2Macc 14:2."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 3:32","original":"1Macc 3:32"},{"reference":"2Macc 11:1","original":"2Macc 11:1"},{"reference":"2Macc 10:11","original":"2Macc. 10:11"},{"reference":"1Macc 6:17","original":"1Macc 6:17"},{"reference":"1Macc 7:2-4","original":"1Macc 7:2-4"},{"reference":"2Macc 14:2","original":"2Macc 14:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lysias-claudius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lysias Claudius","slug":"lysias-claudius","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a chief captain of the band, that is, tribune of the Roman cohort who rescued St. Paul from the hands of the infuriated mob at Jerusalem, and sent him under a guard to Felix, the governor or proconsul of Caesarea. (Acts 21:31) seq.; Acts 23:26; 24:7 (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:31","original":"Acts 21:31"},{"reference":"Acts 23:26","original":"Acts 23:26"},{"reference":"Acts 24:7","original":"Acts 24:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lysias-claudius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lysias, Claudius","slug":"lysias-claudius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The chief captain (chiliarch) who commanded the Roman troops in Jerusalem, and sent Paul under guard to the procurator Felix at Caesarea (Acts 21:31-38; 22:24-30). His letter to his superior officer is an interesting specimen of Roman military correspondence (23:26-30). He obtained his Roman citizenship by purchase, and was therefore probably a Greek. (See CLAUDIUS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:31-38","original":"Acts 21:31-38"},{"reference":"Acts 22:24-30","original":"Acts 22:24-30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lysimachus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lysimachus","slug":"lysimachus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“a son of Ptolemaeus of Jerusalem,” the Greek translator of the book of Esther. Comp. (Esther 9:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:20","original":"Esther 9:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:lystra","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Lystra","slug":"lystra","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor, in a wild district and among a rude population. Here Paul preached the gospel after he had been driven by persecution from Iconium (Acts 14:2-7). Here also he healed a lame man (8), and thus so impressed the ignorant and superstitious people that they took him for Mercury, because he was the “chief speaker,” and his companion Barnabas for Jupiter, probably in consequence of his stately, venerable appearance; and were proceeding to offer sacrifices to them (13), when Paul earnestly addressed them and turned their attention to the true source of all blessings. But soon after, through the influence of the Jews from Antioch in Pisidia and Iconium, they stoned Paul and left him for dead (14:19). On recovering, Paul left for Derbe; but soon returned again, through Lystra, encouraging the disciples there to steadfastness. He in all likelihood visited this city again on his third missionary tour (Acts 18:23). Timothy, who was probably born here (2 Tim. 3:10, 11), was no doubt one of those who were on this occasion witnesses of Paul’s persecution and his courage in Lystra."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This place has two points of interest in connection respectively with St. Paul’s first and second missionary Journeys: (1) as the place where divine honors were offered to him, and where he was presently stoned, (Acts 14:1) ... (2) as the home of his chosen companion and fellow missionary Timotheus. (Acts 16:1) Lystra was in the eastern part of the great plain of Lycaonia, and its site may be identified with the ruins called Bin-bir-Kilisseh, at the base of a conical mountain of volcanic structure, named the Karadagh ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 14:2-7","original":"Acts 14:2-7"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:10","original":"2 Tim. 3:10"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:11","original":"2 Tim. 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 14:1","original":"Acts 14:1"},{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maacah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maacah","slug":"maacah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppression)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:3","original":"2 Samuel 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:6","original":"1 Chronicles 19:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:7","original":"1 Chronicles 19:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Joshua 12:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Samuel 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2 Samuel 10:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maachah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maachah","slug":"maachah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oppression, a small Syrian kingdom near Geshur, east of the Hauran, the district of Batanea (Josh. 13:13; 2 Sam. 10:6, 8; 1 Chr. 19:7). (2.) A daughter of Talmai, king of the old native population of Geshur. She became one of David’s wives, and was the mother of Absalom (2 Sam. 3:3). (3.) The father of Hanan, who was one of David’s body-guard (1 Chr. 11:43). (4.) The daughter of Abishalom (called Absalom, 2 Chr. 11:20-22), the third wife of Rehoboam, and mother of Abijam (1 Kings 15:2). She is called “Michaiah the daughter of Uriel,” who was the husband of Absalom’s daughter Tamar (2 Chr. 13:2). Her son Abijah or Abijam was heir to the throne. (5.) The father of Achish, the king of Gath (1 Kings 2:39), called also Maoch (1 Sam. 27:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppression)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:13","original":"Josh. 13:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Sam. 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2 Sam. 10:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:7","original":"1 Chr. 19:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:3","original":"2 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:43","original":"1 Chr. 11:43"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:20-22","original":"2 Chr. 11:20-22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:2","original":"1 Kings 15:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:2","original":"2 Chr. 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:39","original":"1 Kings 2:39"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:2","original":"1 Sam. 27:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:24","original":"Genesis 22:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:22","original":"1 Kings 15:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:13","original":"1 Kings 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:16","original":"2 Chronicles 15:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:48","original":"1 Chronicles 2:48"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:2","original":"1 Chronicles 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:15","original":"1 Chronicles 7:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:16","original":"1 Chronicles 7:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:20","original":"1 Chronicles 8:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:35","original":"1 Chronicles 9:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:43","original":"2 Chronicles 11:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:16","original":"1 Chronicles 27:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maachathi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maachathi","slug":"maachathi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppression) and Maach’athites, The, two words which denote the inhabitants of the small kingdom of Maachah. (3:14; Joshua 12:5; 13:11,13); (2 Samuel 23:34; 2 Kings 25:23; Jeremiah 40:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Joshua 12:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:11","original":"Joshua 13:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:13","original":"Joshua 13:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Samuel 23:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jeremiah 40:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maadai-or-maadai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maadai, Or Maadai","slug":"maadai-or-maadai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ornament of Jehovah), one of the sons of Kani, who had married a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:34","original":"Ezra 10:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maadiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maadiah","slug":"maadiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the priests who returned with Zerubbabel, (Nehemiah 12:5) elsewhere (ver. (Nehemiah 12:17)) called Moadiah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:5","original":"Nehemiah 12:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:17","original":"Nehemiah 12:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maai","slug":"maai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(compassionate), one of the Bene-Asaph who took part in the solemn musical service by which the wall of Jerusalem was dedicated. (Nehemiah 12:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Nehemiah 12:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maaleh-acrabbim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maaleh-acrabbim","slug":"maaleh-acrabbim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ascent of the scorpions; i.e., “scorpion-hill”, a pass on the south-eastern border of Palestine (Num. 34:4; Josh. 15:3). It is identified with the pass of Sufah, entering Palestine from the great Wady el-Fikreh, south of the Dead Sea. (See AKRABBIM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:4","original":"Num. 34:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Josh. 15:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maalehacrabbim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maalehacrabbim","slug":"maalehacrabbim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ascent of scorpions), the full form of the name given as Akrabbim in (Joshua 15:3) [Akrabbim]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Joshua 15:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maarath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maarath","slug":"maarath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Desolation, a place in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:59), probably the modern village Beit Ummar, 6 miles north of Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:59","original":"Josh. 15:59"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maaseiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maaseiah","slug":"maaseiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The work of Jehovah. (1.) One of the Levites whom David appointed as porter for the ark (1 Chr. 15:18, 20). (2.) One of the “captains of hundreds” associated with Jehoiada in restoring king Jehoash to the throne (2 Chr. 23:1). (3.) The “king’s son,” probably one of the sons of king Ahaz, killed by Zichri in the invasion of Judah by Pekah, king of Israel (2 Chr. 28:7). (4.) One who was sent by king Josiah to repair the temple (2 Chr. 34:8). He was governor (Heb. sar, rendered elsewhere in the Authorized Version “prince,” “chief captain,” chief ruler”) of Jerusalem. (5.) The father of the priest Zephaniah (Jer. 21:1; 37:3). (6.) The father of the false prophet Zedekiah (Jer. 29:21). Maase’iah, refuge is Jehovah, a priest, the father of Neriah (Jer. 32:12; 51:59)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(work of the Lord), the name of four persons who had married foreign wives. In the time of Ezra,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chr. 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chr. 23:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:7","original":"2 Chr. 28:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:8","original":"2 Chr. 34:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:1","original":"Jer. 21:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:3","original":"Jer 37:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:21","original":"Jer. 29:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:12","original":"Jer. 32:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:59","original":"Jer 51:59"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:18","original":"Ezra 10:18"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:21","original":"Ezra 10:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:22","original":"Ezra 10:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:23","original":"Nehemiah 3:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Nehemiah 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Nehemiah 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:25","original":"Nehemiah 10:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Nehemiah 11:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Nehemiah 11:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:41","original":"Nehemiah 12:41"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Nehemiah 12:42"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:25","original":"Jeremiah 29:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:11","original":"2 Chronicles 26:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:4","original":"1 Chronicles 23:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:4","original":"Jeremiah 35:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:19","original":"1Chr 9:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maasiai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maasiai","slug":"maasiai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Work of Jehovah, one of the priests resident at Jerusalem at the Captivity (1 Chr. 9:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(work of the Lord), a priest who after the return from Babylon dwelt in Jerusalem. (1 Chronicles 9:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chr. 9:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maath","slug":"maath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Small, a person named in our Lord’s ancestry (Luke 3:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(small), son of Mattathias in the genealogy of Jesus Christ. (Luke 3:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maaziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maaziah","slug":"maaziah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strength or consolation of Jehovah. (1.) The head of the twenty-fourth priestly course (1 Chr. 24:18) in David’s reign. (2.) A priest (Neh. 10:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(consolation of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:18","original":"1 Chr. 24:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:8","original":"Neh. 10:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:macaerus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Macaerus","slug":"macaerus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a castle of the Herods on the southern border of their Perean dominions, nine miles east of the northern end of the Dead Sea. Here John the Baptist was imprisoned, and here was held the feast where Herodias, at whose request John was beheaded, danced before the king."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maccabees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maccabees","slug":"maccabees","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word does not occur in Scripture. It was the name given to the leaders of the national party among the Jews who suffered in the persecution under Antiochus Epiphanes, who succeeded to the Syrian throne B.C. 175. It is supposed to have been derived from the Hebrew word (makkabah) meaning “hammer,” as suggestive of the heroism and power of this Jewish family, who are, however, more properly called Asmoneans or Hasmonaeans, the origin of which is much disputed. After the expulsion of Antiochus Epiphanes from Egypt by the Romans, he gave vent to his indignation on the Jews, great numbers of whom he mercilessly put to death in Jerusalem. He oppressed them in every way, and tried to abolish altogether the Jewish worship. Mattathias, an aged priest, then residing at Modin, a city to the west of Jerusalem, became now the courageous leader of the national party; and having fled to the mountains, rallied round him a large band of men prepared to fight and die for their country and for their religion, which was now violently suppressed. In 1 Macc. 2:60 is recorded his dying counsels to his sons with reference to the war they were now to carry on. His son Judas, “the Maccabee,” succeeded him (B.C. 166) as the leader in directing the war of independence, which was carried on with great heroism on the part of the Jews, and was terminated in the defeat of the Syrians."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hammer), The. This title, which was originally the surname of Judas, one of the sons of Mattathias, was afterward extended to the heroic family of which he was one of the noblest representatives. Asmonaeans or Hasmonaeans is the Proper name of the family, which is derived from Cashmon, great grandfather of Mattathias. The Maccabees were a family of Jews who resisted the authority of Antiochus Epiphanes king of Syria and his successors who had usurped authority over the Jews, conquered Jerusalem, and strove to introduce idolatrous worship. The standard of independence was first raised by Mattathias, a priest of the course of Joiarih. He seems, however, to have been already advanced in years when the rising was made, and he did not long survive the fatigues of active service. He died B.C. 166, having named Judas—apparently his third son—as his successor in directing the war of independence. After gaining several victories over the other generals of Antiochus, Judas was able to occupy Jerusalem except the “tower,” and purified the temple exactly three years after its profanation. Nicanor was defeated, first at Capharsalama, and again in a decisive battle at Adasa B.C. 161, where he was slain. This victory was the greatest of Judas’ successes, and practically decided the question of Jewish independence; but shortly after Judas fell at Eleasa, fighting at desperate odds against the invaders. After the death of Judas, Jonathan his brother succeeded to the command, and later assumed the high-priestly office. He died B.C. 144, and was succeeded by Simon the last remaining brother of the Maccabaean family, who died B.C. 135. The efforts of both brothers were crowned with success. On the death of Simon, Johannes Hyrcanus, one of his sons, at once assumed the government, B.C. 135, and met with a peaceful death B.C. 105. His eldest son, Aristobulus I., who succeeded him B.C. 105-101, was the first who assumed the kingly title, though Simon had enjoyed the fullness of the kingly power. Alexander Jannaeus was the next successor B.C. 104-78. Aristobulus II. and Hyrcanus III. engaged in a civil war On the death of their mother, Alexandra, B.C. 78-69, resulting in the dethronement of Aristobulus II., B.C. 69-69, and the succession of Hyrcanus under Roman rule but without his kingly title, B.C. 63-40. From B.C. 40 to B.C. 37 Antigonus, a son of Aristobulus II., ruled, and with his two grandchildren, Aristobulus and Mariurnne, the Asmonaean dynasty ended."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 2:60","original":"1 Macc. 2:60"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maccabees-books-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maccabees, Books Of","slug":"maccabees-books-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Four books which bear the common title of “Maccabees” are found in some MSS. of the LXX. Two of these were included in the early current Latin versions of the Bible, and thence passed into the Vulgate. As forming part of the Vulgate they were received as canonical by the Council of Trent, and retained among the Apocrypha by the reformed churches. The two other books obtained no such wide circulation and have only a secondary connection with the Maccabaean history."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maccabees-books-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maccabees, Books of the","slug":"maccabees-books-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There were originally five books of the Maccabees. The first contains a history of the war of independence, commencing (B.C. 175) in a series of patriotic struggles against the tyranny of Antiochus Epiphanes, and terminating B.C. 135. It became part of the Vulgate Version of the Bible, and was thus retained among the Apocrypha. The second gives a history of the Maccabees’ struggle from B.C. 176 to B.C. 161. Its object is to encourage and admonish the Jews to be faithful to the religion of their fathers. The third does not hold a place in the Apocrypha, but is read in the Greek Church. Its design is to comfort the Alexandrian Jews in their persecution. Its writer was evidently an Alexandrian Jew. The fourth was found in the Library of Lyons, but was afterwards burned. The fifth contains a history of the Jews from B.C. 184 to B.C. 86. It is a compilation made by a Jew after the destruction of Jerusalem, from ancient memoirs, to which he had access. It need scarcely be added that none of these books has any divine authority."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:macedonia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Macedonia","slug":"macedonia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In New Testament times, was a Roman province lying north of Greece. It was governed by a propraetor with the title of proconsul. Paul was summoned by the vision of the “man of Macedonia” to preach the gospel there (Acts 16:9). Frequent allusion is made to this event (18:5; 19:21; Rom. 15:26; 2 Cor. 1:16; 11:9; Phil. 4:15). The history of Paul’s first journey through Macedonia is given in detail in Acts 16:10-17:15. At the close of this journey he returned from Corinth to Syria. He again passed through this country (20:1-6), although the details of the route are not given. After many years he probably visited it for a third time (Phil. 2:24; 1 Tim. 1:3). The first convert made by Paul in Europe was (Acts 16:13-15) Lydia (q.v.), a “seller of purple,” residing in Philippi, the chief city of the eastern division of Macedonia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(extended land), a large and celebrated country lying north of Greece, the first part of Europe which received the gospel directly from St. Paul, and an important scene of his subsequent missionary labors and those of his companions. It was bounded by the range of Haemus or the Balkan northward, by the chain of Pindus westward, by the Cambunian hills southward, by which it is separated from Thessaly, an is divided on the east from Thrace by a less definite mountain boundary running southward from Haemus. Of the space thus enclosed, two of the most remarkable physical features are two great plains, one watered by the Axius, which comes to the sea, at the Thermaic Gulf, not far from Thessalonica; the other by the Strymon, which after passing near Philippi, flows out below Amphipolis. Between the mouths of these two rivers a remarkable peninsula projects, dividing itself into three points, on the farthest of which Mount Athos rises nearly into the region of perpetual snow. Across the neck of this peninsula St. Paul travelled more than once with his companions. This general sketch sufficiently describes the Macedonia which was ruled over by Philip and Alexander and which the Romans conquered from Perseas. At first the conquered country was divided by Aemilius Paulus into four districts, but afterward was made one province and centralized under the jurisdiction of a proconsul, who resided at Thessalonica. The character of the Christians of Macedonia is set before us in Scripture in a very favorable light. The candor of the Bereans is highly commented, (Acts 17:11) the Thessalonians were evidently objects of St. Paul’s peculiar affection, (1 Thessalonians 2:8,17-20; 3:10) and the Philippians, besides their general freedom from blame, are noted as remarkable for their liberality and self-denial. (Philemon 4:10; 14-19) see 2Cor 9:2; 11:9"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:9","original":"Acts 16:9"},{"reference":"Romans 15:26","original":"Rom. 15:26"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:16","original":"2 Cor. 1:16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:9","original":"2 Cor. 11:9"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:15","original":"Phil. 4:15"},{"reference":"Acts 16:10-17:15","original":"Acts 16:10-17:15"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:24","original":"Phil. 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:3","original":"1 Tim. 1:3"},{"reference":"Acts 16:13-15","original":"Acts 16:13-15"},{"reference":"Acts 17:11","original":"Acts 17:11"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:8","original":"1 Thessalonians 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:17-20","original":"1 Thessalonians 2:17-20"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:10","original":"1 Thessalonians 3:10"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:4","original":"Philemon 4"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:2","original":"2Cor 9:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machaerus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machaerus","slug":"machaerus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Black Fortress, was built by Herod the Great in the gorge of Callirhoe, one of the wadies 9 miles east of the Dead Sea, as a frontier rampart against Arab marauders. John the Baptist was probably cast into the prison connected with this castle by Herod Antipas, whom he had reproved for his adulterous marriage with Herodias. Here Herod “made a supper” on his birthday. He was at this time marching against Aretas, king of Perea, to whose daughter he had been married. During the revelry of the banquet held in the border fortress, to please Salome, who danced before him, he sent an executioner, who beheaded John, and “brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel” (Mark 6:14-29). This castle stood “starkly bold and clear” 3,860 feet above the Dead Sea, and 2,546 above the Mediterranean. Its ruins, now called M’khaur, are still visible on the northern end of Jebel Attarus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 6:14-29","original":"Mark 6:14-29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machbanai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machbanai","slug":"machbanai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Clad with a mantle, or bond of the Lord, one of the Gadite heroes who joined David in the wilderness (1 Chr. 12:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bond of the Lord), one of the lion-faced warriors of Gad, who joined the fortunes of David when living in retreat at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:13","original":"1 Chr. 12:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machbenah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machbenah","slug":"machbenah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bond). Sheva, the father of Machbena, is named in the genealogical list of Judah as the offspring of Manchah, the concubine of Caleb ben-Hezron. (1 Chronicles 2:49)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1 Chronicles 2:49"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machi","slug":"machi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(decrease), the father of Geuel the Gadite, who went with Caleb and Joshua to spy out the land of Canaan. (Numbers 13:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:15","original":"Numbers 13:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machir","slug":"machir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sold. (1.) Manasseh’s oldest son (Josh. 17:1), or probably his only son (see 1 Chr. 7:14, 15; comp. Num. 26:29-33; Josh. 13:31). His descendants are referred to under the name of Machirites, being the offspring of Gilead (Num. 26:29). They settled in land taken from the Amorites (Num. 32:39, 40; Deut. 3:15) by a special enactment (Num. 36:1-3; Josh. 17:3, 4). He is once mentioned as the representative of the tribe of Manasseh east of Jordan (Judg. 5:14). (2.) A descendant of the preceding, residing at Lo-debar, where he maintained Jonathan’s son Mephibosheth till he was taken under the care of David (2 Sam. 9:4), and where he afterwards gave shelter to David himself when he was a fugitive (17:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sold)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:1","original":"Josh. 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:14","original":"1 Chr. 7:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:15","original":"1 Chr. 7:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:29-33","original":"Num. 26:29-33"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:31","original":"Josh. 13:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:29","original":"Num. 26:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:39","original":"Num. 32:39"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:40","original":"Num. 32:40"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:15","original":"Deut. 3:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:1-3","original":"Num. 36:1-3"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:3","original":"Josh. 17:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:4","original":"Josh. 17:4"},{"reference":"Judges 5:14","original":"Judg. 5:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:4","original":"2 Sam. 9:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:15","original":"Numbers 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:5","original":"2 Samuel 9:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27-29","original":"2 Samuel 17:27-29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machirites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machirites, The","slug":"machirites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Machir the father of Gilead. (Numbers 26:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:29","original":"Numbers 26:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machnadebai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machnadebai","slug":"machnadebai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(what is like the liberal?), one of the sons of Bani who put away his foreign wife at Ezra’s command. (Ezra 10:40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:40","original":"Ezra 10:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:machpelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Machpelah","slug":"machpelah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Portion; double cave, the cave which Abraham bought, together with the field in which it stood, from Ephron the Hittite, for a family burying-place (Gen. 23). It is one of those Bible localities about the identification of which there can be no doubt. It was on the slope of a hill on the east of Hebron, “before Mamre.” Here were laid the bodies of Abraham and Sarah, Isaac and Rebekah, Jacob and Leah (Gen. 23:19; 25:9; 49:31; 50:13). Over the cave an ancient Christian church was erected, probably in the time of Justinian, the Roman emperor. This church has been converted into a Mohammedan mosque. The whole is surrounded by the el-Haram i.e., “the sacred enclosure,” about 200 feet long, 115 broad, and of an average height of about 50. This building, from the immense size of some of its stones, and the manner in which they are fitted together, is supposed by some to have been erected in the days of David or of Solomon, while others ascribe it to the time of Herod. It is looked upon as the most ancient and finest relic of Jewish architecture. On the floor of the mosque are erected six large cenotaphs as monuments to the dead who are buried in the cave beneath. Between the cenotaphs of Isaac and Rebekah there is a circular opening in the floor into the cavern below, the cave of Machpelah. Here it may be that the body of Jacob, which was embalmed in Egypt, is still preserved (much older embalmed bodies have recently been found in the cave of Deir el-Bahari in Egypt, see PHARAOH), though those of the others there buried may have long ago mouldered into dust. The interior of the mosque was visited by the Prince of Wales in 1862 by a special favour of the Mohammedan authorities. An interesting account of this visit is given in Dean Stanley’s Lectures on the Jewish Church. It was also visited in 1866 by the Marquis of Bute, and in 1869 by the late Emperor (Frederick) of Germany, then the Crown Prince of Prussia. In 1881 it was visited by the two sons of the Prince of Wales, accompanied by Sir C. Wilson and others. (See Palestine Quarterly Statement, October 1882)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double, or a portion). [Hebron]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23","original":"Gen. 23"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:19","original":"Gen. 23:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Gen 25:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:31","original":"Gen 49:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:13","original":"Gen 50:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:madai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Madai","slug":"madai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Middle land, the third “son” of Japheth (Gen. 10:2), the name by which the Medes are known on the Assyrian monuments."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(middle land), (Genesis 10:2) is usually called the third son of Japhet, and the progenitor of the Medes; but probably all that is intended is that the Medes, as well as the Gomerites, Greeks, Tabareni, Moschi, etc., descended from Japhet."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:madian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Madian","slug":"madian","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 7:29) [Midian]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:29","original":"Acts 7:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:madmannah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Madmannah","slug":"madmannah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dunghill, the modern el-Minyay, 15 miles south-south-west of Gaza (Josh. 15:31; 1 Chr. 2:49), in the south of Judah. The Pal. Mem., however, suggest Umm Deimneh, 12 miles north-east of Beersheba, as the site."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dunghill), one of the towns in the south district of Judah. (Joshua 15:31) In the time of Eusebius and Jerome it was called Menois, and was not far from Gaza. The first stage southward from Gaza is now el-Minyay, which is perhaps the modern representative of Menois, and therefore of Madmannah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:31","original":"Josh. 15:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1 Chr. 2:49"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:madmen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Madmen","slug":"madmen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ibid., a Moabite town threatened with the sword of the Babylonians (Jer. 48:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dunghill), a place in Moab, threatened with destruction in the pronunciations of Jeremiah. (Jeremiah 48:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:2","original":"Jer. 48:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:madmenah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Madmenah","slug":"madmenah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ibid., a town in Benjamin, not far from Jerusalem, towards the north (Isa. 10:31). The same Hebrew word occurs in Isa. 25:10, where it is rendered “dunghill.” This verse has, however, been interpreted as meaning “that Moab will be trodden down by Jehovah as teben [broken straw] is trodden to fragments on the threshing-floors of Madmenah.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dunghill), one of the, Benjamite villages north of Jerusalem the inhabitants of which were frightened away by the approach of Sennacherib along the northern road. (Isaiah 10:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 10:31","original":"Isa. 10:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:10","original":"Isa. 25:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:madness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Madness","slug":"madness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used in its proper sense in Deut. 28:34, John 10:20, 1 Cor. 14:23. It also denotes a reckless state of mind arising from various causes, as over-study (Eccl. 1:17; 2:12), blind rage (Luke 6:11), or a depraved temper (Eccl. 7:25; 9:3; 2 Pet. 2:16). David feigned madness (1 Sam. 21:13) at Gath because he “was sore afraid of Achish.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Scripture “madness” is recognized as a derangement proceeding either from weakness and misdirection of intellect or from ungovernable violence of passion. In one passage alone, (John 10:20) is madness expressly connected with demoniacal possession by the Jews in their cavil against our Lord; in none is it referred to any physical causes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:34","original":"Deut. 28:34"},{"reference":"John 10:20","original":"John 10:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:23","original":"1 Cor. 14:23"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 1:17","original":"Eccl. 1:17"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:12","original":"Eccl 2:12"},{"reference":"Luke 6:11","original":"Luke 6:11"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:25","original":"Eccl. 7:25"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:3","original":"Eccl 9:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:13","original":"1 Sam. 21:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:madon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Madon","slug":"madon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strife, a Canaanitish city in the north of Palestine (Josh. 11:1; 12:19), whose king was slain by Joshua; perhaps the ruin Madin, near Hattin, some 5 miles west of Tiberias."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strife) one of the principal cities of Canaan before the conquest, probably in the north. Its king joined Jabin and his confederates in their attempt against Joshua at the waters of Xierom, and like the rest was killed. (Joshua 11:1; 12:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:1","original":"Josh. 11:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:19","original":"Josh 12:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magadan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magadan","slug":"magadan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a tower). (The name given in the Revised Version of (Matthew 15:39) for Magdala. It is probably another name for the same place, or it was a village so near it that the shore where Christ landed may have belonged to either village.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 15:39","original":"Matthew 15:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magbish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magbish","slug":"magbish","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(congregating), a proper name in (Ezra 2:30) but whether of a man or of a place is doubtful; probably the latter, as all the names from (Ezra 2:20) to 34, except Elam and Harim, are names of places."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:30","original":"Ezra 2:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:20","original":"Ezra 2:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magdala","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magdala","slug":"magdala","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tower, a town in Galilee, mentioned only in Matt. 15:39. In the parallel passage in Mark 8:10 this place is called Dalmanutha. It was the birthplace of Mary called the Magdalen, or Mary Magdalene. It was on the west shore of the Lake of Tiberias, and is now probably the small obscure village called el-Mejdel, about 3 miles north-west of Tiberias. In the Talmud this city is called “the city of colour,” and a particular district of it was called “the tower of dyers.” The indigo plant was much cultivated here."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a tower). The chief MSS. and versions exhibit the name as Magadan, as in the Revised Version. Into the limits of Magadan Christ came by boat, over the Lake of Gennesareth after his miracle of feeding the four thousand on the Mountain of the eastern side, (Matthew 15:39) and from thence he returned in the same boat to the opposite shore. In the parallel narrative of St. Mark, ch. (Mark 8:10) we find the “parts of Dalmanutha,” on the western edge of the Lake of Gennesareth. The Magdala, which conferred her name on “Mary the Magdalene one of the numerous migdols, i.e. towers, which stood in Palestine, was probably the place of that name which is mentioned in the Jerusalem Talmud as near Tiberias, and this again is as probably the modern el-Mejdel, a miserable little Muslim village, of twenty huts on the water’s edge at the southeast corner of the plain of Gennesareth. It is now the only inhabited place on this plain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 15:39","original":"Matt. 15:39"},{"reference":"Mark 8:10","original":"Mark 8:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magdalene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magdalene","slug":"magdalene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A surname derived from Magdala, the place of her nativity, given to one of the Marys of the Gospels to distinguish her from the other Marys (Matt. 27:56, 61; 28:1, etc.). A mistaken notion has prevailed that this Mary was a woman of bad character, that she was the woman who is emphatically called “a sinner” (Luke 7:36-50). (See MARY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Matt. 27:56"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:61","original":"Matt. 27:61"},{"reference":"Luke 7:36-50","original":"Luke 7:36-50"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magdiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magdiel","slug":"magdiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of God), one of the “dukes” of Edom, descended from Esau. (Genesis 36:43; 1 Chronicles 1:54)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:43","original":"Genesis 36:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:54","original":"1 Chronicles 1:54"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magi","slug":"magi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Authorized Version wise men)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:3","original":"Jeremiah 29:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:13","original":"Jeremiah 29:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:11","original":"Daniel 5:11"},{"reference":"Acts 8:9","original":"Acts 8:9"},{"reference":"Acts 13:8","original":"Acts 13:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:1-12","original":"Matthew 2:1-12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:0-0;","original":"Isai 9, 11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magic","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magic","slug":"magic","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Jews seem early to have consulted the teraphim (q.v.) for oracular answers (Judg. 18:5, 6; Zech. 10:2). There is a remarkable illustration of this divining by teraphim in Ezek. 21:19-22. We read also of the divining cup of Joseph (Gen. 44:5). The magicians of Egypt are frequently referred to in the history of the Exodus. Magic was an inherent part of the ancient Egyptian religion, and entered largely into their daily life. All magical arts were distinctly prohibited under penalty of death in the Mosaic law. The Jews were commanded not to learn the “abomination” of the people of the Promised Land (Lev. 19:31; Deut. 18:9-14). The history of Saul’s consulting the witch of Endor (1 Sam. 28:3-20) gives no warrant for attributing supernatural power to magicians. From the first the witch is here only a bystander. The practice of magic lingered among the people till after the Captivity, when they gradually abandoned it. It is not much referred to in the New Testament. The Magi mentioned in Matt. 2:1-12 were not magicians in the ordinary sense of the word. They belonged to a religious caste, the followers of Zoroaster, the astrologers of the East. Simon, a magician, was found by Philip at Samaria (Acts 8:9-24); and Paul and Barnabas encountered Elymas, a Jewish sorcerer, at Paphos (13:6-12). At Ephesus there was a great destruction of magical books (Acts 19:18, 19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:5","original":"Judg. 18:5"},{"reference":"Judges 18:6","original":"Judg. 18:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:2","original":"Zech. 10:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:19-22","original":"Ezek. 21:19-22"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:5","original":"Gen. 44:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:31","original":"Lev. 19:31"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:9-14","original":"Deut. 18:9-14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:3-20","original":"1 Sam. 28:3-20"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:1-12","original":"Matt. 2:1-12"},{"reference":"Acts 8:9-24","original":"Acts 8:9-24"},{"reference":"Acts 19:18","original":"Acts 19:18"},{"reference":"Acts 19:19","original":"Acts 19:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magic-magicians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magic, Magicians","slug":"magic-magicians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Magic is “the science or practice of evoking spirits, or educing the occult powers of nature to produce effects apparently supernatural.” It formed an essential element in many ancient religions, especially among the Persians, Chaldeans and Egyptians. The Hebrews had no magic of their own. It was so strictly forbidden by the law that it could never afterward have had any: recognized existence, save in times of general heresy or apostasy and the same was doubtless the case in the patriarchal ages. The magical practices which obtained among the Hebrews were therefore borrowed from the nations around. From the first entrance into the land of promise until the destruction of Jerusalem we have constant glimpses of magic practiced in secret, or resorted to not alone by the common but also as the great. It is a distinctive characteristic of the Bible that from first to last it warrants no such trust or dread. Laban attached great value to, and was in the habit of consulting, images. (Genesis 31:30,32) During the plagues in Egypt the magicians appear. (Exodus 7:11; 8:18,19) Balaam also practiced magic. (Numbers 22:7) Saul consulted the witch of Endor. An examination of the various notices of magic in the Bible gives this general result: They do not, act far as can be understood, once state positively that any but illusive results were produced by magical rites. (Even the magicians of Egypt could imitate the plagues sent through Moses only so long as they had previous notice and time to prepare. The time Moses sent the plague unannounced the magicians failed; they “did so with their enchantments,” but in vain. So in the case of the witch of Endor. Samuel appearance was apparently unexpected by her; he did not come through the enchantments.—Ed.) The Scriptures therefore afford no evidence that man can gain supernatural powers to use at his will. This consequence goes some way toward showing that we may conclude that there is no such thing se real magic; for although it is dangerous to reason on negative evidence, yet in a case of this kind it is especially strong. [Divination]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:30","original":"Genesis 31:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:32","original":"Genesis 31:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:11","original":"Exodus 7:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:18","original":"Exodus 8:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:19","original":"Exodus 8:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:7","original":"Numbers 22:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magicians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magicians","slug":"magicians","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. hartumim, (dan. 1:20) were sacred scribes who acted as interpreters of omens, or “revealers of secret things.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magistrate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magistrate","slug":"magistrate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A public civil officer invested with authority. The Hebrew shophetim, or judges, were magistrates having authority in the land (Deut. 1:16, 17). In Judg. 18:7 the word “magistrate” (A.V.) is rendered in the Revised Version “possessing authority”, i.e., having power to do them harm by invasion. In the time of Ezra (9:2) and Nehemiah (2:16; 4:14; 13:11) the Jewish magistrates were called seganim, properly meaning “nobles.” In the New Testament the Greek word archon, rendered “magistrate” (Luke 12:58; Titus 3:1), means one first in power, and hence a prince, as in Matt. 20:25, 1 Cor. 2:6, 8. This term is used of the Messiah, “Prince of the kings of the earth” (Rev. 1:5). In Acts 16:20, 22, 35, 36, 38, the Greek term strategos, rendered “magistrate,” properly signifies the leader of an army, a general, one having military authority. The strategoi were the duumviri, the two praetors appointed to preside over the administration of justice in the colonies of the Romans. They were attended by the sergeants (properly lictors or “rod bearers”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:16","original":"Deut. 1:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:17","original":"Deut. 1:17"},{"reference":"Judges 18:7","original":"Judg. 18:7"},{"reference":"Luke 12:58","original":"Luke 12:58"},{"reference":"Titus 3:1","original":"Titus 3:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:25","original":"Matt. 20:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:1","original":"Matt. 20:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:5","original":"Rev. 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 16:20","original":"Acts 16:20"},{"reference":"Acts 16:22","original":"Acts 16:22"},{"reference":"Acts 16:35","original":"Acts 16:35"},{"reference":"Acts 16:36","original":"Acts 16:36"},{"reference":"Acts 16:38","original":"Acts 16:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magog","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magog","slug":"magog","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Region of Gog, the second of the “sons” of Japheth (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:5). In Ezekiel (38:2; 39:6) it is the name of a nation, probably some Scythian or Tartar tribe descended from Japheth. They are described as skilled horsemen, and expert in the use of the bow. The Latin father Jerome says that this word denotes “Scythian nations, fierce and innumerable, who live beyond the Caucasus and the Lake Maeotis, and near the Caspian Sea, and spread out even onward to India.” Perhaps the name “represents the Assyrian Mat Gugi, or ‘country of Gugu,’ the Gyges of the Greeks” (Sayce’s Races, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(region of Gog). In (Genesis 10:2) Magog appears as the second son of Japheth; in (Ezekiel 38:2; 39:1,6) it appears as a country or people of which Gog was the prince. The notices of Magog would lead us to fix a northern locality: it is expressly stated by Ezekiel that “he was to come up from the sides of the north,” (Ezekiel 39:2) from a country adjacent to that of Togarmah or Armenia, ch. 58:6 and not far from “the isles” or maritime regions of Europe. ch. (Ezekiel 39:6) The people of Magog further appear as having a force of cavalry, (Ezekiel 38:16) and as armed with the bow. ch. (Ezekiel 39:3) From the above data, may conclude that Magog represents the important race of the Scythians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:5","original":"1 Chr. 1:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:2","original":"Ezekiel 38:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:1","original":"Ezekiel 39:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:6","original":"Ezekiel 39:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:2","original":"Ezekiel 39:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:16","original":"Ezekiel 38:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:3","original":"Ezekiel 39:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magor-missabib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magor-missabib","slug":"magor-missabib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fear on every side, (Jer. 20:3), a symbolical name given to the priest Pashur, expressive of the fate announced by the prophet as about to come upon him. Pashur was to be carried to Babylon, and there die."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:3","original":"Jer. 20:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magormissabib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magormissabib","slug":"magormissabib","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(terror on every side), the name giver. by Jeremiah to Pashur the priest when he smote him and put him in the stocks for prophesying against the idolatry of Jerusalem. (Jeremiah 20:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:3","original":"Jeremiah 20:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:magpiash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Magpiash","slug":"magpiash","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(moth-killer) one of the heads of the people who signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:20) The same as Magbish in (Ezra 2:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:20","original":"Nehemiah 10:20"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:30","original":"Ezra 2:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahalah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahalah","slug":"mahalah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(disease), one of the three children of Hammoleketh the sister of Gilead. (1 Chronicles 7:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:18","original":"1 Chronicles 7:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahalaleel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahalaleel","slug":"mahalaleel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Praise of God. (1.) The son of Cainan, of the line of Seth (Gen. 5:12-17); called Maleleel (Luke 3:37). (2.) Neh. 11:4, a descendant of Perez."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(praise of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:12-17","original":"Gen. 5:12-17"},{"reference":"Luke 3:37","original":"Luke 3:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:4","original":"Neh. 11:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:12","original":"Genesis 6:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:13","original":"Genesis 6:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:15-17","original":"Genesis 6:15-17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:2","original":"1 Chronicles 1:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahalath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahalath","slug":"mahalath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lute; lyre. (1.) The daughter of Ishmael, and third wife of Esau (Gen. 28:9); called also Bashemath (Gen. 36:3). (2.) The daughter of Jerimoth, who was one of David’s sons. She was one of Rehoboam’s wives (2 Chr. 11:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the title of p, 53, and Mahalath-leannoth, the title of Ps. 88. The meaning of these words is uncertain. The conjecture is that mahalath is a guitar, and that leannoth has reference to the character of the psalm, and might be rendered “to humble or afflict,” in which sense the root occurs in ver. 7. (stringed instrument) one of the eighteen wives of King Rehoboam, apparently his first. (2 Chronicles 11:18) only. She was her husband’s cousin, being the daughter of King David’s son Jerimoth. (stringed instrument), the daughter of Ishmael, and one of the wives of Esau. (Genesis 28:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28:9","original":"Gen. 28:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:3","original":"Gen. 36:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:18","original":"2 Chr. 11:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 88","original":"Ps. 88"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahalath-leannoth-maschil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahalath Leannoth Maschil","slug":"mahalath-leannoth-maschil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word leannoth seems to point to some kind of instrument unknown (Ps. 88, title). The whole phrase has by others been rendered, “On the sickness of affliction: a lesson;” or, “Concerning afflictive sickness: a didactic psalm.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 88","original":"Ps. 88"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahalath-maschil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahalath Maschil","slug":"mahalath-maschil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the title of Ps. 53, denoting that this was a didactic psalm, to be sung to the accompaniment of the lute or guitar. Others regard this word “mahalath” as the name simply of an old air to which the psalm was to be sung. Others, again, take the word as meaning “sickness,” and regard it as alluding to the contents of the psalm."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 53","original":"Ps. 53"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahali","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahali","slug":"mahali","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sick), Mah’li, the son of Merari. (Exodus 6:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:19","original":"Exodus 6:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahanaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahanaim","slug":"mahanaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two camps, a place near the Jabbok, beyond Jordan, where Jacob was met by the “angels of God,” and where he divided his retinue into “two hosts” on his return from Padan-aram (Gen. 32:2). This name was afterwards given to the town which was built at that place. It was the southern boundary of Bashan (Josh. 13:26, 30), and became a city of the Levites (21:38). Here Saul’s son Ishbosheth reigned (2 Sam. 2:8, 12), while David reigned at Hebron. Here also, after a troubled reign, Ishbosheth was murdered by two of his own bodyguard (2 Sam. 4:5-7), who brought his head to David at Hebron, but were, instead of being rewarded, put to death by him for their cold-blooded murder. Many years after this, when he fled from Jerusalem on the rebellion of his son Absalom, David made Mahanaim, where Barzillai entertained him, his headquarters, and here he mustered his forces which were led against the army that had gathered around Absalom. It was while sitting at the gate of this town that tidings of the great and decisive battle between the two hosts and of the death of his son Absalom reached him, when he gave way to the most violent grief (2 Sam. 17:24-27). The only other reference to Mahanaim is as a station of one of Solomon’s purveyors (1 Kings 4:14). It has been identified with the modern Mukhumah, a ruin found in a depressed plain called el-Bukie’a, “the little vale,” near Penuel, south of the Jabbok, and north-east of es-Salt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a town on the east of the Jordan. The name signifies two hosts or two camps, and was given to it by Jacob, because he there met “the angels of God.” (Genesis 32:1,2) We next meet with it in the records of the conquest. (Joshua 13:26,30) It was within the territory of Gad, (Joshua 21:38,39) and therefore on the south side of the torrent Jabbok. The town with its “suburbs” was allotted to the service of the Merarite Levites. (Joshua 21:39; 1 Chronicles 6:80) Mahanaim had become in the time of the monarchy a place of mark. (2 Samuel 2:8,12) David took refuge there when driven out of the western part of his kingdom by Absalom. (2 Samuel 17:24; 1 Kings 2:8) Mahanaim was the seat of one of Solomon’s commissariat officers. (1 Kings 4:14) and it is alluded to in the song which bears his name. ch. (Song of Solomon 6:13) There is a place called Mahneh among the villages of the part of Jordan, through its exact position is not certain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 32:2","original":"Gen. 32:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:26","original":"Josh. 13:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:30","original":"Josh. 13:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:8","original":"2 Sam. 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:12","original":"2 Sam. 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:5-7","original":"2 Sam. 4:5-7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:24-27","original":"2 Sam. 17:24-27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:14","original":"1 Kings 4:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:1","original":"Genesis 32:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:38","original":"Joshua 21:38"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:39","original":"Joshua 21:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:80","original":"1 Chronicles 6:80"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:24","original":"2 Samuel 17:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:8","original":"1 Kings 2:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahaneh-dan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahaneh-dan","slug":"mahaneh-dan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judg. 18:12 = “camp of Dan” 13:25 (R.V., “Mahaneh-dan”), a place behind (i.e., west of) Kirjath-jearim, where the six hundred Danites from Zorah and Eshtaol encamped on their way to capture the city of Laish, which they rebuilt and called “Dan, after the name of their father” (18:11-31). The Palestine Explorers point to a ruin called ‘Erma, situated about 3 miles from the great corn valley on the east of Samson’s home."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:12","original":"Judg. 18:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahanehdan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahanehdan","slug":"mahanehdan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(camp of Dan), spoken of as “behind Kirjath-jearim,” (Judges 18:12) and as between Zorah and Eshtaol.” ch. (Judges 13:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 18:12","original":"Judges 18:12"},{"reference":"Judges 13:25","original":"Judges 13:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maharai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maharai","slug":"maharai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(impetuous), (2 Samuel 23:28; 1 Chronicles 11:30; 27:13) an inhabitant of Netophah in the tribe of Judah, and one of David’s captains."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:28","original":"2 Samuel 23:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:30","original":"1 Chronicles 11:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:13","original":"1 Chronicles 27:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahath","slug":"mahath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grasping. (1.) A Kohathite Levite, father of Elkanah (1 Chr. 6:35). (2.) Another Kohathite Levite, of the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grabbing)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:35","original":"1 Chr. 6:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chronicles 31:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahavite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahavite, The","slug":"mahavite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the designation of Eliel, one of the warriors of King David’s guard, whose name is preserved in the catalogue of (1 Chronicles 11:46) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:46","original":"1 Chronicles 11:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahazioth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahazioth","slug":"mahazioth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Visions, a Kohathite Levite, chief of the twenty-third course of musicians (1 Chr. 25:4, 30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(visions). One of the fourteen sons of Heman the Kohathite. (1 Chronicles 25:4,30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:30","original":"1 Chr. 25:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maher-shalal-hash-baz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maher-shalal-hash-baz","slug":"maher-shalal-hash-baz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Plunder speedeth; spoil hasteth, (Isa. 8:1-3; comp. Zeph. 1:14), a name Isaiah was commanded first to write in large characters on a tablet, and afterwards to give as a symbolical name to a son that was to be born to him (Isa. 8:1, 3), as denoting the sudden attack on Damascus and Syria by the Assyrian army."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 8:1-3","original":"Isa. 8:1-3"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:14","original":"Zeph. 1:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:1","original":"Isa. 8:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:3","original":"Isa. 8:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahershalalhashbaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahershalalhashbaz","slug":"mahershalalhashbaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e. hasten-booty speedspoil), whose name was given by divine direction to indicate that Damascus and Samaria were soon to be plundered by the king of Assyria. (Jeremiah 8:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:14","original":"Jeremiah 8:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahlah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahlah","slug":"mahlah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Disease, one of the five daughters of Zelophehad (Num. 27:1-11) who had their father’s inheritance, the law of inheritance having been altered in their favour."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(disease), the eldest of the five daughters of Zelophehad the grandson of Manasseh. (Numbers 27:1-11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 27:1-11","original":"Num. 27:1-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahli","slug":"mahli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sick)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:20","original":"Numbers 3:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:19","original":"1 Chronicles 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:29","original":"1 Chronicles 6:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:26","original":"1 Chronicles 24:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:47","original":"1 Chronicles 6:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:23","original":"1 Chronicles 23:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:30","original":"1 Chronicles 24:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahlon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahlon","slug":"mahlon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sickly, the elder of Elimelech the Bethlehemite’s two sons by Naomi. He married Ruth and died childless (Ruth 1:2, 5; 4:9, 10), in the land of Moab."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sick) the first husband of Ruth; son of Eiimelech and Naomi. (Ruth 1:2,5; 4:9,10) comp. 1Sam 17:12"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:5","original":"Ruth 1:5"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:9","original":"Ruth 4:9"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:10","original":"Ruth 4:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:12","original":"1Sam 17:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mahol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mahol","slug":"mahol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dance, the father of four sons (1 Kings 4:31) who were inferior in wisdom only to Solomon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dancing), the father of the four men most famous for wisdom next to Solomon himself. (1 Kings 4:31; 1 Chronicles 2:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chronicles 2:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mail-coat-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mail, Coat of","slug":"mail-coat-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“a corselet of scales,” a cuirass formed of pieces of metal overlapping each other, like fish-scales (1 Sam. 17:5); also (38) a corselet or garment thus encased."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Sam. 17:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:main-sail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Main-sail","slug":"main-sail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. artemon), answering to the modern “mizzen-sail,” as some suppose. Others understand the “jib,” near the prow, or the “fore-sail,” as likely to be most useful in bringing a ship’s head to the wind in the circumstances described (Acts 27:40)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:40","original":"Acts 27:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:makaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Makaz","slug":"makaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(end), a place, apparently a town, named once only— (1 Kings 4:9)—in the: specification of the jurisdiction of Solomon a commissariat officer, Ben-Dekar. Makaz has not been discovered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:9","original":"1 Kings 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:makheloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Makheloth","slug":"makheloth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assemblies, a station of the Israelites in the desert (Num. 33:25, 26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of assemblies), a place mentioned only in (Numbers 33:26) as that of a desert encampment of the Israelites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:25","original":"Num. 33:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:26","original":"Num 33:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:makkedah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Makkedah","slug":"makkedah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Herdsman’s place, one of the royal cities of the Canaanites (Josh. 12:16), near which was a cave where the five kings who had confederated against Israel sought refuge (10:10-29). They were put to death by Joshua, who afterwards suspended their bodies upon five trees. It has been identified with the modern village called Sumeil, standing on a low hill about 7 miles to the north-west of Eleutheropolis (Beit Jibrin), where are ancient remains and a great cave. The Palestine Exploration surveyors have, however, identified it with el-Mughar, or “the caves,” 3 miles from Jabneh and 2 1/2 southwest of Ekron, because, they say, “at this site only of all possible sites for Makkedah in the Palestine plain do caves still exist.” (See ADONI-ZEDEC.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of shepherds), a place memorable in the annals of the conquest of Canaan as the scene of the execution by Joshua of the five confederate kings, (Joshua 10:10-50) who had hidden themselves in a cave at this place. (It was a royal city of the Canaanites, in the plains of Judah. Conder identifies it with the modern el-Moghar, 25 miles northwest of Jerusalem, where are two caves large enough to contain five men each. Schaff says that “one cave has, curiously enough, five loculi rudely scooped in its side, and an enthusiast might contend that this was the very place of sepulchre of the five kings.”-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:16","original":"Josh. 12:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:10-50","original":"Joshua 10:10-50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maktesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maktesh","slug":"maktesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mortar, a place in or near Jerusalem inhabited by silver merchants (Zeph. 1:11). It has been conjectured that it was the “Phoenician quarter” of the city, where the traders of that nation resided, after the Oriental custom."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a mortar or deep hollow), a place evidently in Jerusalem, the inhabitants of which are denounced by Zephaniah. (Zephaniah 1:11) Ewald conjectures that it was the Phoenician quarter” of the city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:11","original":"Zeph. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malachi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malachi","slug":"malachi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Messenger or angel, the last of the minor prophets, and the writer of the last book of the Old Testament canon (Mal. 4:4, 5, 6). Nothing is known of him beyond what is contained in his book of prophecies. Some have supposed that the name is simply a title descriptive of his character as a messenger of Jehovah, and not a proper name. There is reason, however, to conclude that Malachi was the ordinary name of the prophet. He was contemporary with Nehemiah (comp. Mal. 2:8 with Neh. 13:15; Mal. 2:10-16 with Neh. 13:23). No allusion is made to him by Ezra, and he does not mention the restoration of the temple, and hence it is inferred that he prophesied after Haggai and Zechariah, and when the temple services were still in existence (Mal. 1:10; 3:1, 10). It is probable that he delivered his prophecies about B.C. 420, after the second return of Nehemiah from Persia (Neh. 13:6), or possibly before his return."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Malachi 4:4","original":"Mal. 4:4"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:5","original":"Mal 4:5"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:6","original":"Mal 4:6"},{"reference":"Malachi 2:8","original":"Mal. 2:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:15","original":"Neh. 13:15"},{"reference":"Malachi 2:10-16","original":"Mal. 2:10-16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:23","original":"Neh. 13:23"},{"reference":"Malachi 1:10","original":"Mal. 1:10"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:1","original":"Mal 3:1"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:10","original":"Mal 3:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:6","original":"Neh. 13:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malachi-prophecies-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malachi, Prophecies of","slug":"malachi-prophecies-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The contents of the book are comprised in four chapters. In the Hebrew text the third and fourth chapters (of the A.V.) form but one. The whole consists of three sections, preceded by an introduction (Mal. 1:1-5), in which the prophet reminds Israel of Jehovah’s love to them. The first section (1:6-2:9) contains a stern rebuke addressed to the priests who had despised the name of Jehovah, and been leaders in a departure from his worship and from the covenant, and for their partiality in administering the law. In the second (2:9-16) the people are rebuked for their intermarriages with idolatrous heathen. In the third (2:17-4:6) he addresses the people as a whole, and warns them of the coming of the God of judgment, preceded by the advent of the Messiah. This book is frequently referred to in the New Testament (Matt. 11:10; 17:12; Mark 1:2; 9:11, 12; Luke 1:17; Rom. 9:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Malachi 1:1-5","original":"Mal. 1:1-5"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:10","original":"Matt. 11:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:12","original":"Matt 17:12"},{"reference":"Mark 1:2","original":"Mark 1:2"},{"reference":"Mark 9:11","original":"Mark 9:11"},{"reference":"Mark 9:12","original":"Mark 9:12"},{"reference":"Luke 1:17","original":"Luke 1:17"},{"reference":"Romans 9:13","original":"Rom. 9:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malcam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malcam","slug":"malcam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Sam. 12:30, Heb., R.V., “their king;” Jer. 49:1, 3, R.V.; Zeph. 1:5), the national idol of the Ammonites. When Rabbah was taken by David, the crown of this idol was among the spoils. The weight is said to have been “a talent of gold” (above 100 lbs.). The expression probably denotes its value rather than its weight. It was adorned with precious stones."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:30","original":"2 Sam. 12:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:1","original":"Jer. 49:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:3","original":"Jer. 49:3"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:5","original":"Zeph. 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malchi-shua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malchi-shua","slug":"malchi-shua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"King of help, one of the four sons of Saul (1 Chr. 8:33). He perished along with his father in the battle of Gilboa (1 Sam. 31:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:33","original":"1 Chr. 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:2","original":"1 Sam. 31:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malchiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malchiah","slug":"malchiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah’s king. (1.) The head of the fifth division of the priests in the time of David (1 Chr. 24:9). (2.) A priest, the father of Pashur (1 Chr. 9:12; Jer. 38:1). (3.) One of the priests appointed as musicians to celebrate the completion of the walls of Jerusalem (Neh. 12:42). (4.) A priest who stood by Ezra when he “read in the book of the law of God” (Neh. 8:4). (5.) Neh. 3:11. (6.) Neh. 3:31. (7.) Neh. 3:14."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:9","original":"1 Chr. 24:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chr. 9:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jer. 38:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Neh. 12:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:11","original":"Neh. 3:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:31","original":"Neh. 3:31"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:14","original":"Neh. 3:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malchishua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malchishua","slug":"malchishua","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(king of help), one of the sons of King Saul. (1 Samuel 14:49; 31:2; 1 Chronicles 8:33; 9:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:49","original":"1 Samuel 14:49"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:2","original":"1 Samuel 31:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:33","original":"1 Chronicles 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:39","original":"1 Chronicles 9:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malchus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malchus","slug":"malchus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reigning, the personal servant or slave of the high priest Caiaphas. He is mentioned only by John. Peter cut off his right ear in the garden of Gethsemane (John 18:10). But our Lord cured it with a touch (Matt. 26:51; Mark 14:47; Luke 22:51). This was the last miracle of bodily cure wrought by our Lord. It is not mentioned by John."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(king or kingdom), the name of the servant of the high priest whose right ear Peter cut off at the time of the Saviour’s apprehension in the garden. (Matthew 26:51; Mark 14:17; Luke 22:49,51; John 18:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:10","original":"John 18:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:51","original":"Matt. 26:51"},{"reference":"Mark 14:47","original":"Mark 14:47"},{"reference":"Luke 22:51","original":"Luke 22:51"},{"reference":"Mark 14:17","original":"Mark 14:17"},{"reference":"Luke 22:49","original":"Luke 22:49"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maleleel-or-mahalaleel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maleleel, Or Mahalaleel","slug":"maleleel-or-mahalaleel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the son of Cainan. (Genesis 5:12) marg.; Luke 3:37"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:12","original":"Genesis 5:12"},{"reference":"Luke 3:37","original":"Luke 3:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mallothi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mallothi","slug":"mallothi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My fulness, a Kohathite Levite, one of the sons of Heman the Levite (1 Chr. 25:4), and chief of the nineteenth division of the temple musicians (26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my fullness), a Kohathite, one of the fourteen sons of Heman the singer. (1 Chronicles 25:4,26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:26","original":"1 Chronicles 25:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mallows","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mallows","slug":"mallows","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Job 30:4 (R.V., “saltwort”). The word so rendered (malluah, from melah, “salt”) most probably denotes the Atriplex halimus of Linnaeus, a species of sea purslane found on the shores of the Dead Sea, as also of the Mediterranean, and in salt marshes. It is a tall shrubby orach, growing to the height sometimes of 10 feet. Its buds and leaves, with those of other saline plants, are eaten by the poor in Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Job 30:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 30:4","original":"Job 30:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:malluch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Malluch","slug":"malluch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reigned over, or reigning. (1.) A Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 6:44). (2.) A priest who returned from Babylon (Neh. 12:2). (3.) Ezra 10:29. (4.) Ezra 10:32"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(counsellor)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:44","original":"1 Chr. 6:44"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:2","original":"Neh. 12:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:29","original":"Ezra 10:29"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:32","original":"Ezra 10:32"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:4","original":"Nehemiah 10:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:27","original":"Nehemiah 10:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mamaias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mamaias","slug":"mamaias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"apparently the same with Shemaiah in (Ezra 8:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mammon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mammon","slug":"mammon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Chaldee or Syriac word meaning “wealth” or “riches” (Luke 16:9-11); also, by personification, the god of riches (Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:9-11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(riches) (Matthew 6:24; Luke 16:9) a word which often occurs in the Chaldee Terguma of Onkelos and later writers, and in the Syriac version, and which signifies “riches.” It is used in St. Matthew as a personification of riches."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 16:9-11","original":"Luke 16:9-11"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:24","original":"Matt. 6:24"},{"reference":"Luke 16:9","original":"Luke 16:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mamre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mamre","slug":"mamre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Manliness. (1.) An Amoritish chief in alliance with Abraham (Gen. 14:13, 24). (2.) The name of the place in the neighbourhood of Hebron (q.v.) where Abraham dwelt (Gen. 23:17, 19; 35:27); called also in Authorized Version (13:18) the “plain of Mamre,” but in Revised Version more correctly “the oaks [marg., ‘terebinths’] of Mamre.” The name probably denotes the “oak grove” or the “wood of Mamre,” thus designated after Abraham’s ally. This “grove” must have been within sight of or “facing” Machpelah (q.v.). The site of Mamre has been identified with Ballatet Selta, i.e., “the oak of rest”, where there is a tree called “Abraham’s oak,” about a mile and a half west of Hebron. Others identify it with er-Rameh, 2 miles north of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength, fatness) an ancient Amorite, who with his brothers, Eshcol and Aner, was in alliance with Abram, (Genesis 14:13,51) and under the shade of whose oak grove the patriarch dwelt in the interval between his residence at Bethel and at Beersheba. ch. (Genesis 13:18; 18:1) In the subsequent chapters Mamre is a mere local appellation. ch, (Genesis 23:17,19; 25:9; 49:30; 50:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen. 14:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:24","original":"Gen. 14:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:17","original":"Gen. 23:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:19","original":"Gen. 23:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:51","original":"Genesis 14:51"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Genesis 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:1","original":"Genesis 18:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Genesis 25:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:30","original":"Genesis 49:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:13","original":"Genesis 50:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:man","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Man","slug":"man","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘Adam, used as the proper name of the first man. The name is derived from a word meaning “to be red,” and thus the first man was called Adam because he was formed from the red earth. It is also the generic name of the human race (Gen. 1:26, 27; 5:2; 8:21; Deut. 8:3). Its equivalents are the Latin homo and the Greek anthropos (Matt. 5:13, 16). It denotes also man in opposition to woman (Gen. 3:12; Matt. 19:10). (2.) Heb. ‘ish, like the Latin vir and Greek aner, denotes properly a man in opposition to a woman (1 Sam. 17:33; Matt. 14:21); a husband (Gen. 3:16; Hos. 2:16); man with reference to excellent mental qualities. (3.) Heb. ‘enosh, man as mortal, transient, perishable (2 Chr. 14:11; Isa. 8:1; Job 15:14; Ps. 8:4; 9:19, 20; 103:15). It is applied to women (Josh. 8:25). (4.) Heb. geber, man with reference to his strength, as distinguished from women (Deut. 22:5) and from children (Ex. 12:37); a husband (Prov. 6:34). (5.) Heb. methim, men as mortal (Isa. 41:14), and as opposed to women and children (Deut. 3:6; Job 11:3; Isa. 3:25). Man was created by the immediate hand of God, and is generically different from all other creatures (Gen. 1:26, 27; 2:7). His complex nature is composed of two elements, two distinct substances, viz., body and soul (Gen. 2:7; Eccl. 12:7; 2 Cor. 5:1-8). The words translated “spirit” and “soul,” in 1 Thess. 5:23, Heb. 4:12, are habitually used interchangeably (Matt. 10:28; 16:26; 1 Pet. 1:22). The “spirit” (Gr. pneuma) is the soul as rational; the “soul” (Gr. psuche) is the same, considered as the animating and vital principle of the body. Man was created in the likeness of God as to the perfection of his nature, in knowledge (Col. 3:10), righteousness, and holiness (Eph. 4:24), and as having dominion over all the inferior creatures (Gen. 1:28). He had in his original state God’s law written on his heart, and had power to obey it, and yet was capable of disobeying, being left to the freedom of his own will. He was created with holy dispositions, prompting him to holy actions; but he was fallible, and did fall from his integrity (3:1-6). (See FALL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Four Hebrew terms are rendered “man” in the Authorized Version:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:26","original":"Gen. 1:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:27","original":"Gen 1:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:2","original":"Gen 5:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:21","original":"Gen 8:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:3","original":"Deut. 8:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:13","original":"Matt. 5:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:16","original":"Matt. 5:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:12","original":"Gen. 3:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:10","original":"Matt. 19:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:33","original":"1 Sam. 17:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:21","original":"Matt. 14:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:16","original":"Gen. 3:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:16","original":"Hos. 2:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:11","original":"2 Chr. 14:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:1","original":"Isa. 8:1"},{"reference":"Job 15:14","original":"Job 15:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 8:4","original":"Ps. 8:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:19","original":"Ps 9:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:20","original":"Ps 9:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:15","original":"Ps 103:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:25","original":"Josh. 8:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:5","original":"Deut. 22:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Ex. 12:37"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:34","original":"Prov. 6:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:14","original":"Isa. 41:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:6","original":"Deut. 3:6"},{"reference":"Job 11:3","original":"Job 11:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:25","original":"Isa. 3:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:7","original":"Gen. 2:7"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:7","original":"Eccl. 12:7"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1-8","original":"2 Cor. 5:1-8"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:23","original":"1 Thess. 5:23"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:12","original":"Heb. 4:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:28","original":"Matt. 10:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:26","original":"Matt 16:26"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:22","original":"1 Pet. 1:22"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:10","original":"Col. 3:10"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:24","original":"Eph. 4:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:28","original":"Gen. 1:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:man-of-sin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Man of sin","slug":"man-of-sin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A designation of Antichrist given in 2 Thess. 2:3-10, usually regarded as descriptive of the Papal power; but “in whomsoever these distinctive features are found, whoever wields temporal and spiritual power in any degree similar to that in which the man of sin is here described as wielding it, he, be he pope or potentate, is beyond all doubt a distinct type of Antichrist.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:3-10","original":"2 Thess. 2:3-10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manaen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manaen","slug":"manaen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consoler, a Christian teacher at Antioch. Nothing else is known of him beyond what is stated in Acts 13:1, where he is spoken of as having been brought up with (Gr. syntrophos; rendered in R.V. “foster brother” of) Herod, i.e., Herod Antipas, the tetrach, who, with his brother Archelaus, was educated at Rome."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(comforter) is mentioned in (Acts 13:1) as one of the teachers and prophets in the church at Antioch at the time of the appointment of Saul and Barnabas as missionaries to the heathen. He is said to have been brought up with Herod Antipas. He was probably his foster-brother."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manahath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manahath","slug":"manahath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest) one of the sons of Shobal, and descendant of Seir the Horite. (Genesis 36:23; 1 Chronicles 1:40) (rest), a place named in (1 Chronicles 8:6) only in connection with the genealogies of the tribe of Benjamin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:23","original":"Genesis 36:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:40","original":"1 Chronicles 1:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:6","original":"1 Chronicles 8:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manahetbites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manahetbites","slug":"manahetbites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(inhabitants of Mannahath), The. “Half the Manahethites” are named in the genealogies of Judah as descended from Shobal, the father of Kirjath-jearim (1 Chronicles 2:52) and half from Salma, the founder of Bethlehem. ver. 54."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:52","original":"1 Chronicles 2:52"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manasseh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manasseh","slug":"manasseh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Who makes to forget. “God hath made me forget” (Heb. nashshani), Gen. 41:51. (1.) The elder of the two sons of Joseph. He and his brother Ephraim were afterwards adopted by Jacob as his own sons (48:1). There is an account of his marriage to a Syrian (1 Chr. 7:14); and the only thing afterwards recorded of him is, that his grandchildren were “brought up upon Joseph’s knees” (Gen. 50:23; R.V., “born upon Joseph’s knees”) i.e., were from their birth adopted by Joseph as his own children. The tribe of Manasseh was associated with that of Ephraim and Benjamin during the wanderings in the wilderness. They encamped on the west side of the tabernacle. According to the census taken at Sinai, this tribe then numbered 32,200 (Num. 1:10, 35; 2:20, 21). Forty years afterwards its numbers had increased to 52,700 (26:34, 37), and it was at this time the most distinguished of all the tribes. The half of this tribe, along with Reuben and Gad, had their territory assigned them by Moses on the east of the Jordan (Josh. 13:7-14); but it was left for Joshua to define the limits of each tribe. This territory on the east of Jordan was more valuable and of larger extent than all that was allotted to the nine and a half tribes in the land of Palestine. It is sometimes called “the land of Gilead,” and is also spoken of as “on the other side of Jordan.” The portion given to the half tribe of Manasseh was the largest on the east of Jordan. It embraced the whole of Bashan. It was bounded on the south by Mahanaim, and extended north to the foot of Lebanon. Argob, with its sixty cities, that “ocean of basaltic rocks and boulders tossed about in the wildest confusion,” lay in the midst of this territory. The whole “land of Gilead” having been conquered, the two and a half tribes left their wives and families in the fortified cities there, and accompanied the other tribes across the Jordan, and took part with them in the wars of conquest. The allotment of the land having been completed, Joshua dismissed the two and a half tribes, commending them for their heroic service (Josh. 22:1-34). Thus dismissed, they returned over Jordan to their own inheritance. (See ED.) On the west of Jordan the other half of the tribe of Manasseh was associated with Ephraim, and they had their portion in the very centre of Palestine, an area of about 1,300 square miles, the most valuable part of the whole country, abounding in springs of water. Manasseh’s portion was immediately to the north of that of Ephraim (Josh. 16). Thus the western Manasseh defended the passes of Esdraelon as the eastern kept the passes of the Hauran. (2.) The only son and successor of Hezekiah on the throne of Judah. He was twelve years old when he began to reign (2 Kings 21:1), and he reigned fifty-five years (B.C. 698-643). Though he reigned so long, yet comparatively little is known of this king. His reign was a continuation of that of Ahaz, both in religion and national polity. He early fell under the influence of the heathen court circle, and his reign was characterized by a sad relapse into idolatry with all its vices, showing that the reformation under his father had been to a large extent only superficial (Isa. 7:10; 2 Kings 21:10-15). A systematic and persistent attempt was made, and all too successfully, to banish the worship of Jehovah out of the land. Amid this wide-spread idolatry there were not wanting, however, faithful prophets (Isaiah, Micah) who lifted up their voice in reproof and in warning. But their fidelity only aroused bitter hatred, and a period of cruel persecution against all the friends of the old religion began. “The days of Alva in Holland, of Charles IX. in France, or of the Covenanters under Charles II. in Scotland, were anticipated in the Jewish capital. The streets were red with blood.” There is an old Jewish tradition that Isaiah was put to death at this time (2 Kings 21:16; 24:3, 4; Jer. 2:30), having been sawn asunder in the trunk of a tree. Psalms 49, 73, 77, 140, and 141 seem to express the feelings of the pious amid the fiery trials of this great persecution. Manasseh has been called the “Nero of Palestine.” Esarhaddon, Sennacherib’s successor on the Assyrian throne, who had his residence in Babylon for thirteen years (the only Assyrian monarch who ever reigned in Babylon), took Manasseh prisoner (B.C. 681) to Babylon. Such captive kings were usually treated with great cruelty. They were brought before the conqueror with a hook or ring passed through their lips or their jaws, having a cord attached to it, by which they were led. This is referred to in 2 Chr. 33:11, where the Authorized Version reads that Esarhaddon “took Manasseh among the thorns;” while the Revised Version renders the words, “took Manasseh in chains;” or literally, as in the margin, “with hooks.” (Comp. 2 Kings 19:28.) The severity of Manasseh’s imprisonment brought him to repentance. God heard his cry, and he was restored to his kingdom (2 Chr. 33:11-13). He abandoned his idolat"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(forgetting). (forgetting), the eldest son of Joseph, (Genesis 41:51; 46:20) born 1715-10 B.C. Both he and Ephraim were born before the commencement of the famine. He was placed after his younger brother, Ephraim, by his grandfather Jacob, when he adopted them into his own family, and made them heads of tribes. Whether the elder of the two sons was inferior in form or promise to the younger, or whether there was any external reason to justify the preference of Jacob, we are not told. In the division of the promised land half of the tribe of Manasseh settled east of the Jordan in the district embracing the hills of Gilead with their inaccessible heights and impassable ravines, and the almost impregnable tract of Argob. (Joshua 13:29-33) Here they throve exceedingly, pushing their way northward over the rich plains of Jaulan and Jedur to the foot of Mount Hermon. (1 Chronicles 5:23) But they gradually assimilated themselves with the old inhabitants of the country, and on them descended the punishment which was ordained to he the inevitable consequence of such misdoing. They, first of all Israel, were carried away by Pul and Tiglath-pileser, and settled in the Assyrian territories. (1 Chronicles 5:25,26) The other half tribe settled to the west of the Jordan, north of Ephraim. (Joshua 17:1) ... For further particulars see Ephraim, Ephraim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:51","original":"Gen. 41:51"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:14","original":"1 Chr. 7:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:23","original":"Gen. 50:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:10","original":"Num. 1:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:35","original":"Num. 1:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:7-14","original":"Josh. 13:7-14"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:1-34","original":"Josh. 22:1-34"},{"reference":"Joshua 16","original":"Josh. 16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:1","original":"2 Kings 21:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:10","original":"Isa. 7:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:10-15","original":"2 Kings 21:10-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:16","original":"2 Kings 21:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:3","original":"2 Kings 24:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:4","original":"2 Kings 24:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:30","original":"Jer. 2:30"},{"reference":"Psalms 49:0-0;","original":"Psalms 49, 73, 77, 140"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11","original":"2 Chr. 33:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:28","original":"2 Kings 19:28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11-13","original":"2 Chr. 33:11-13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:17","original":"2 Kings 21:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:18","original":"2 Kings 21:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:20","original":"2 Chr. 33:20"},{"reference":"Judges 18:30","original":"Judg. 18:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:12","original":"2 Chronicles 33:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:13","original":"2 Chronicles 33:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 38:15","original":"2 Chronicles 38:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 38:16","original":"2 Chronicles 38:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:26","original":"2 Kings 21:26"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:33","original":"Ezra 10:33"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:20","original":"Genesis 46:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:29-33","original":"Joshua 13:29-33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chronicles 5:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:25","original":"1 Chronicles 5:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chronicles 5:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:1","original":"Joshua 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manasses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manasses","slug":"manasses","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:10","original":"Matthew 1:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:6","original":"Revelation 7:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manassites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manassites, The","slug":"manassites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, the members of the tribe of Manasseh. (4:43; Judges 12:4; 2 Kings 10:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:4","original":"Judges 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:33","original":"2 Kings 10:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mandrakes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mandrakes","slug":"mandrakes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hebrew dudaim; i.e., “love-plants”, occurs only in Gen. 30:14-16 and Cant. 7:13. Many interpretations have been given of this word dudaim. It has been rendered “violets,” “Lilies,” “jasmines,” “truffles or mushrooms,” “flowers,” the “citron,” etc. The weight of authority is in favour of its being regarded as the Mandragora officinalis of botanists, “a near relative of the night-shades, the ‘apple of Sodom’ and the potato plant.” It possesses stimulating and narcotic properties (Gen. 30:14-16). The fruit of this plant resembles the potato-apple in size, and is of a pale orange colour. It has been called the “love-apple.” The Arabs call it “Satan’s apple.” It still grows near Jerusalem, and in other parts of Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. dudraim) are mentioned in (Genesis 30:14,16) and in Song 7:13 The mandrake, Atropa mandragora, is closely allied to the well-known deadly nightshade, A. bellndonna, and to the tomato, and belongs to the order Solanaceae, or potato family. It grows in Palestine and Mesopotamia. (It grows low, like lettuce, which its leaves somewhat resemble, except that they are of a dark green. The flowers are purple, and the root is usually forked. Its fruit when ripe (early in May) is about the size of a small apple, 24 inches in diameter, ruddy or yellow and of a most agreeable odor (to Orientals more than to Europeans) and an equally agreeable taste. The Arabs call it “devil’s apple,” from its power to excite voluptuousness. Dr. Richardson (“Lectures on Alcohol,” 1881) tried some experiments with wine made of the root of mandrake, and found it narcotic, causing sleep, so that the ancients used it as an anaesthetic. Used in small quantities like opium, it excites the nerves, and is a stimulant.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:14-16","original":"Gen. 30:14-16"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:13","original":"Cant. 7:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:14","original":"Genesis 30:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:16","original":"Genesis 30:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maneh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maneh","slug":"maneh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Portion (Ezek. 45:12), rendered “pound” (1 Kings 10:17; Ezra 2:69; Neh. 7:71, 72), a weight variously estimated, probably about 2 1/2 or 3 lbs. A maneh of gold consisted of a hundred common shekels (q.v.). (Comp. 1 Kings 10:17, and 2 Chr. 9:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a portion (by weight)). [Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:12","original":"Ezek. 45:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:69","original":"Ezra 2:69"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:71","original":"Neh. 7:71"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:72","original":"Neh. 7:72"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:16","original":"2 Chr. 9:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manger","slug":"manger","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 2:7, 12, 16), the name (Gr. phatne, rendered “stall” in Luke 13:15) given to the place where the infant Redeemer was laid. It seems to have been a stall or crib for feeding cattle. Stables and mangers in our modern sense were in ancient times unknown in the East. The word here properly denotes “the ledge or projection in the end of the room used as a stall on which the hay or other food of the animals of travellers was placed.” (See INN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs only in (Luke 2:7,12,16) in connection with the birth of Christ. It means a crib or feeding trough; but according to Schleusner its real signification in the New Testament is the open court-yard attached to the inn or khan, in which the cattle would be shut at night, and where the poorer travellers might unpack their animals and take up their lodging, when they mere either by want of means excluded from the house."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"Luke 2:12","original":"Luke 2:12"},{"reference":"Luke 2:16","original":"Luke 2:16"},{"reference":"Luke 13:15","original":"Luke 13:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manna","slug":"manna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. man-hu, “What is that?” the name given by the Israelites to the food miraculously supplied to them during their wanderings in the wilderness (Ex. 16:15-35). The name is commonly taken as derived from man, an expression of surprise, “What is it?” but more probably it is derived from manan, meaning “to allot,” and hence denoting an “allotment” or a “gift.” This “gift” from God is described as “a small round thing,” like the “hoar-frost on the ground,” and “like coriander seed,” “of the colour of bdellium,” and in taste “like wafers made with honey.” It was capable of being baked and boiled, ground in mills, or beaten in a mortar (Ex. 16:23; Num. 11:7). If any was kept over till the following morning, it became corrupt with worms; but as on the Sabbath none fell, on the preceding day a double portion was given, and that could be kept over to supply the wants of the Sabbath without becoming corrupt. Directions concerning the gathering of it are fully given (Ex. 16:16-18, 33; Deut. 8:3, 16). It fell for the first time after the eighth encampment in the desert of Sin, and was daily furnished, except on the Sabbath, for all the years of the wanderings, till they encamped at Gilgal, after crossing the Jordan, when it suddenly ceased, and where they “did eat of the old corn of the land; neither had the children of Israel manna any more” (Josh. 5:12). They now no longer needed the “bread of the wilderness.” This manna was evidently altogether a miraculous gift, wholly different from any natural product with which we are acquainted, and which bears this name. The manna of European commerce comes chiefly from Calabria and Sicily. It drops from the twigs of a species of ash during the months of June and July. At night it is fluid and resembles dew, but in the morning it begins to harden. The manna of the Sinaitic peninsula is an exudation from the “manna-tamarisk” tree (Tamarix mannifera), the el-tarfah of the Arabs. This tree is found at the present day in certain well-watered valleys in the peninsula of Sinai. The manna with which the people of Israel were fed for forty years differs in many particulars from all these natural products. Our Lord refers to the manna when he calls himself the “true bread from heaven” (John 6:31-35; 48-51). He is also the “hidden manna” (Rev. 2:17; comp. John 6:49, 51)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(what is this?) (Heb. man). The most important passages of the Old Testament on this topic are the following: (Exodus 16:14-36; Numbers 11:7-9; 11:5,16; Joshua 5:12; Psalms 78:24; 25) From these passages we learn that the manna came every morning except the Sabbath, in the form of a small round seed resembling the hear frost that it must be gathered early, before the sun became so hot as to melt it; that it must be gathered every day except the Sabbath; that the attempt to lay aside for a succeeding day, except on the clay immediately preceding the Sabbath, failed by the substance becoming wormy and offensive; that it was prepared for food by grinding and baking; that its taste was like fresh oil, and like wafers made with honey, equally agreeable to all palates; that the whole nation, of at least 2,000,000, subsisted upon it for forty years; that it suddenly ceased when they first got the new corn of the land of Canaan; and that it was always regarded as a miraculous gift directly from God, and not as a product of nature. The natural products of the Arabian deserts and other Oriental regions which bear the name of manna have not the qualities or uses ascribed to the manna of Scripture. The latter substance was undoubtedly wholly miraculous, and not in any respect a product of nature, though its name may have come from its resemblance to the natural manna The substance now called manna in the Arabian desert through which the Israelites passed is collected in the month of June from the tarfa or tamarisk shrub (Tamarix gallica). According to Burckhardt it drops from the thorns on the sticks and leaves with which the ground is covered, and must be gathered early in the day or it will be melted by the sun. The Arabs cleanse and boil it, strain it through a cloth and put it in leathern bottles; and in this way it can be kept uninjured for several years. They use it like honey or butter with their unleavened bread, but never make it into cakes or eat it by itself. The whole harvest, which amounts to only five or six hundred pounds, is consumed by the Bedouins, “who,” says Schaff consider it the greatest dainty their country affords.” The manna of European commerce conies mostly from Calabria and Sicily. It’s gathered during the months of June and July from some species of ash (Ornus europaea and O. rotundifolia), from which it drops in consequence of a puncture by an insect resembling the locust, but distinguished from it by having a sting under its body. The substance is fluid at night and resembles the dew but in the morning it begins to harden."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:15-35","original":"Ex. 16:15-35"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:23","original":"Ex. 16:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:7","original":"Num. 11:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:16-18","original":"Ex. 16:16-18"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:33","original":"Ex 16:33"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:3","original":"Deut. 8:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:16","original":"Deut 8:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:12","original":"Josh. 5:12"},{"reference":"John 6:31-35","original":"John 6:31-35"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:17","original":"Rev. 2:17"},{"reference":"John 6:49","original":"John 6:49"},{"reference":"John 6:51","original":"John 6:51"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:14-36","original":"Exodus 16:14-36"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:7-9","original":"Numbers 11:7-9"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Numbers 11:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:16","original":"Numbers 11:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:24","original":"Psalms 78:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 25","original":"Psalms 25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manoah","slug":"manoah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rest, a Danite, the father of Samson (Judg. 13:1-22, and 14:2-4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest), the father of Samson; a Danite, native of the town of Zorah. (Judges 13:2) (B.C. 1161) [Samson]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 13:1-22","original":"Judg. 13:1-22"},{"reference":"Judges 13:2","original":"Judges 13:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:manslayer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Manslayer","slug":"manslayer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who was guilty of accidental homicide, and was entitled to flee to a city of refuge (Num. 35:6, 12, 22, 23), his compulsory residence in which terminated with the death of the high priest. (See CITY OF REFUGE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one who kills another unintentionally, and is thus distinguished from a murderer, who kills with malice aforethought. The cases of manslaughter mentioned in Scripture appear to be a sufficient indication of the intention of the lawgiver."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 35:6","original":"Num. 35:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:12","original":"Num. 35:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:22","original":"Num. 35:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:23","original":"Num. 35:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:2","original":"Exodus 22:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:8","original":"Exodus 22:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mantle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mantle","slug":"mantle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘addereth, a large over-garment. This word is used of Elijah’s mantle (1 Kings 19:13, 19; 2 Kings 2:8, 13, etc.), which was probably a sheepskin. It appears to have been his only garment, a strip of skin or leather binding it to his loins. ’Addereth twice occurs with the epithet “hairy” (Gen. 25:25; Zech. 13:4, R.V.). It is the word denoting the “goodly Babylonish garment” which Achan coveted (Josh. 7:21). (2.) Heb. me’il, frequently applied to the “robe of the ephod” (Ex. 28:4, 31; Lev. 8:7), which was a splendid under tunic wholly of blue, reaching to below the knees. It was woven without seam, and was put on by being drawn over the head. It was worn not only by priests but by kings (1 Sam. 24:4), prophets (15:27), and rich men (Job 1:20; 2:12). This was the “little coat” which Samuel’s mother brought to him from year to year to Shiloh (1 Sam. 2:19), a miniature of the official priestly robe. (3.) Semikah, “a rug,” the garment which Jael threw as a covering over Sisera (Judg. 4:18). The Hebrew word occurs nowhere else in Scripture. (4.) Maataphoth, plural, only in Isa. 3:22, denoting a large exterior tunic worn by females. (See DRESS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the word employed in the Authorized Version to translate no less than four Hebrew terms, entirely distinct and independent in both derivation and meaning."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 19:13","original":"1 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:19","original":"1 Kings 19:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:8","original":"2 Kings 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:13","original":"2 Kings 2:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:25","original":"Gen. 25:25"},{"reference":"Zechariah 13:4","original":"Zech. 13:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:21","original":"Josh. 7:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:4","original":"Ex. 28:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:31","original":"Ex. 28:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:7","original":"Lev. 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:4","original":"1 Sam. 24:4"},{"reference":"Job 1:20","original":"Job 1:20"},{"reference":"Job 2:12","original":"Job 2:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:19","original":"1 Sam. 2:19"},{"reference":"Judges 4:18","original":"Judg. 4:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:27","original":"1 Samuel 15:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:14","original":"1 Samuel 28:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:3","original":"Ezra 9:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:5","original":"Ezra 9:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:14","original":"2 Kings 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maoch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maoch","slug":"maoch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Compressed, the father of Achish, king of Gath (1 Sam. 27:2). Called also Maachah (1 Kings 2:39)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppression) the father of Achish king of Gath, with whom David took refuge. (1 Samuel 27:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:2","original":"1 Sam. 27:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:39","original":"1 Kings 2:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maon","slug":"maon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Habitation, a town in the tribe of Judah, about 7 miles south of Hebron, which gave its name to the wilderness, the district round the conical hill on which the town stood. Here David hid from Saul, and here Nabal had his possessions and his home (1 Sam. 23:24, 25; 25:2). “Only some small foundations of hewn stone, a square enclosure, and several cisterns are now to be seen at Maon. Are they the remains of Nabal’s great establishment?” The hill is now called Tell M’ain."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(habitation), one of the cities of the tribe of Judah, in the district of the mountains. (Joshua 15:55) Its interest for us lies in its connection with David. (1 Samuel 23:24,25) The name of Maon still exists in Main, a lofty conical hill, south of and about seven miles distant from Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:24","original":"1 Sam. 23:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:25","original":"1 Sam. 23:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2","original":"1 Sam. 25:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:55","original":"Joshua 15:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maonites, The","slug":"maonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a people mentioned in one of the addresses of Jehovah to the repentant Israelites, (Judges 10:12) elsewhere in the Authorized Version called Mehunim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 10:12","original":"Judges 10:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mara","slug":"mara","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bitter; sad, a symbolical name which Naomi gave to herself because of her misfortunes (Ruth 1:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sad, bitter), the name which Naomi adopted in the exclamation forced from her by the recognition of her fellow citizens at Bethlehem. (Ruth 1:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:20","original":"Ruth 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marah","slug":"marah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bitterness, a fountain at the sixth station of the Israelites (Ex. 15:23, 24; Num. 33:8) whose waters were so bitter that they could not drink them. On this account they murmured against Moses, who, under divine direction, cast into the fountain “a certain tree” which took away its bitterness, so that the people drank of it. This was probably the ‘Ain Hawarah, where there are still several springs of water that are very “bitter,” distant some 47 miles from ‘Ayun Mousa."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bitterness), a place which lay in the wilderness of Shur or Etham, three days journey distant, (Exodus 15:23; Numbers 33:8) from the place at which the Israelites crossed the Red Sea, and where was a spring of bitter water, sweetened subsequently by the casting in of a tree which “the Lord showed” to Moses. Howarah, distant 16 1/2 hours (47 miles) from Ayoun Mousa, the Israelites’ first encampment, has been by many identified with it, apparently because it is the bitterest water in the neighborhood."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:23","original":"Ex. 15:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:24","original":"Ex. 15:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:8","original":"Num. 33:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maralah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maralah","slug":"maralah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trembling, a place on the southern boundary of Zebulun (Josh. 19:11). It has been identified with the modern M’alul, about 4 miles south-west of Nazareth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trembling) one of the land marks on the boundary of the tribe of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:11","original":"Josh. 19:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maranatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maranatha","slug":"maranatha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Cor. 16:22) consists of two Aramean words, Maran’athah, meaning, “our Lord comes,” or is “coming.” If the latter interpretation is adopted, the meaning of the phrase is, “Our Lord is coming, and he will judge those who have set him at nought.” (Comp. Phil. 4:5; James 5:8, 9.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an Aramaic or Syriac expression used by St. Paul at the conclusion of his first Epistle to the Corinthians, ch. (1 Corinthians 16:22) signifying “our Lord cometh.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:22","original":"1 Cor. 16:22"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:5","original":"Phil. 4:5"},{"reference":"James 5:8","original":"James 5:8"},{"reference":"James 5:9","original":"James 5:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marble","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marble","slug":"marble","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As a mineral, consists of carbonate of lime, its texture varying from the highly crystalline to the compact. In Esther 1:6 there are four Hebrew words which are rendered marble:, (1.) Shesh, “pillars of marble.” But this word probably designates dark-blue limestone rather than marble. (2.) Dar, some regard as Parian marble. It is here rendered “white marble.” But nothing is certainly known of it. (3.) Bahat, “red marble,” probably the verd-antique or half-porphyry of Egypt. (4.) Sohareth, “black marble,” probably some spotted variety of marble. “The marble pillars and tesserae of various colours of the palace at Susa came doubtless from Persia itself, where marble of various colours is found, especially in the province of Hamadan Susiana.” The marble of Solomon’s architectural works may have been limestone from near Jerusalem, or from Lebanon, or possibly white marble from Arabia. Herod employed Parian marble in the temple, and marble columns still exist in great abundance at Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew shesh, the generic term for marble, may probably be taken to mean almost any shining stone. The so-called marble of Solomon’s architectural works may thus have been limestone. There can be no doubt that Herod both in the temple and elsewhere employed Parian or other marble. The marble pillars and tesserae of various colors of the palace at Susa came doubtless from Persia. (Esther 1:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:6","original":"Esther 1:6"},{"reference":"Esther 1:8","original":"Esther 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marcheshvan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marcheshvan","slug":"marcheshvan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The post-biblical name of the month which was the eighth of the sacred and the second of the civil year of the Jews. It began with the new moon of our November. It is once called Bul (1 Kings 6:38). Assyrian, Arah Samna, “eighth month,”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 6:38","original":"1 Kings 6:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marcus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marcus","slug":"marcus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Col. 4:10; Philemon 1:24; 1 Pet. 5:13; R.V., “Mark” (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the evangelist Mark. (Colossians 4:10); Phle 1:24; 1Pet 5:13 [Mark]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:10","original":"Col. 4:10"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:13","original":"1 Pet. 5:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mareshah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mareshah","slug":"mareshah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Possession, a city in the plain of Judah (John. 15:44). Here Asa defeated Zerah the Ethiopian (2 Chr. 14:9, 10). It is identified with the ruin el-Mer’ash, about 1 1/2 mile south of Beit Jibrin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 15:44","original":"John. 15:44"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:9","original":"2 Chr. 14:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:10","original":"2 Chr. 14:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mareshah-or-mareshah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mareshah, Or Mareshah","slug":"mareshah-or-mareshah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(crest of a hill), one of the cities of Judah in the low country. (Joshua 15:44) It was one of the cities fortified and garrisoned by Rehoboam after the rupture with the northern kingdom. (2 Chronicles 11:8) Near it was fought the great battle between Asa and Zerah. (2 Chronicles 14:9-12) It is mentioned once or twice in the history of the Maccabaean war of independence. 2 Macc. 12:35. About 110 B.C. it was taken from the Idumaeans by John Hyrcanus. It was in ruins in the fourth century, when Eusebius and Jerome describe it as in the second mile from Eleutheropolis. South-southwest of Beitjibrin—in all probability Eleutheropolis-and it little over a Roman mile therefrom is a site called Marash, which is possibly the representative of the ancient Mareshah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:44","original":"Joshua 15:44"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:8","original":"2 Chronicles 11:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:9-12","original":"2 Chronicles 14:9-12"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:35","original":"2 Macc. 12:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mark","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mark","slug":"mark","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The evangelist; “John whose surname was Mark” (Acts 12:12, 25). Mark (Marcus, Col. 4:10, etc.) was his Roman name, which gradually came to supersede his Jewish name John. He is called John in Acts 13:5, 13, and Mark in 15:39, 2 Tim. 4:11, etc. He was the son of Mary, a woman apparently of some means and influence, and was probably born in Jerusalem, where his mother resided (Acts 12:12). Of his father we know nothing. He was cousin of Barnabas (Col. 4:10). It was in his mother’s house that Peter found “many gathered together praying” when he was released from prison; and it is probable that it was here that he was converted by Peter, who calls him his “son” (1 Pet. 5:13). It is probable that the “young man” spoken of in Mark 14:51, 52 was Mark himself. He is first mentioned in Acts 12:25. He went with Paul and Barnabas on their first journey (about A.D. 47) as their “minister,” but from some cause turned back when they reached Perga in Pamphylia (Acts 12:25; 13:13). Three years afterwards a “sharp contention” arose between Paul and Barnabas (15:36-40), because Paul would not take Mark with him. He, however, was evidently at length reconciled to the apostle, for he was with him in his first imprisonment at Rome (Col. 4:10; Philemon 1:24). At a later period he was with Peter in Babylon (1 Pet. 5:13), then, and for some centuries afterwards, one of the chief seats of Jewish learning; and he was with Timothy in Ephesus when Paul wrote him during his second imprisonment (2 Tim. 4:11). He then disappears from view."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the evangelists, and probable author of the Gospel bearing his name. (Marcus was his Latin surname. His Jewish name was John, which is the same as Johanan (the grace of God). We can almost trace the steps whereby the former became his prevalent name in the Church. “John, whose surname was Mark” in (Acts 12:12,25; 15:37) becomes “John” alone in (Acts 13:5,13) “Mark” in (Acts 15:39) and thenceforward there is no change. (Colossians 4:10); Phlm 1:24; 2Tim 4:11 The evangelist was the son of a certain Mary, a Jewish matron of some position who dwelt in Jerusalem, (Acts 12:12) and was probably born of a Hellenistic family in that city. Of his father we know nothing; but we do know that the future evangelist was cousin of Barnabas of Cyprus, the great friend of St. Paul. His mother would seem to have been intimately acquainted with St. Peter, and it was to her house, as to a familiar home, that the apostle repaired, A.D. 44, after his deliverance from prison (Acts 12:12) This fact accounts for St. Mark’s intimate acquaintance with that apostle, to whom also he probably owed his conversion, for St. Peter calls him his son. (1 Peter 5:13) We hear Of him for the first time in Acts 15:25 where we find him accompanying and Barnabas on their return from Jerusalem to Antioch, A.D. 45. He next comes before us on the occasion of the earliest missionary journey of the same apostles, A.D. 48, when he joined them as their “minister.” (Acts 13:8) With them he visited Cyprus; but at Perga in Pamphylia, (Acts 13:13) when they were about to enter upon the more arduous part of their mission, he left them, and, for some unexplained reason, returned to Jerusalem to his mother and his home. Notwithstanding this, we find him at Paul’s side during that apostle’s first imprisonment at Rome, A.D. 61-63, and he Is acknowledged by him as one of his few fellow laborers who had been a “comfort” to him during the weary hours of his imprisonment. (Colossians 4:10,11); Phle 1:24 We next have traces of him in (1 Peter 5:13) “The church that is in Babylon ... saluteth you, and so doth Marcus my son.” From this we infer that he joined his spiritual father, the great friend of his mother, at Babylon, then and for same hundred years afterward one of the chief seats of Jewish culture. From Babylon he would seem to have returned to Asia Minor; for during his second imprisonment A.D. 68 St. Paul, writing to Timothy charges him to bring Mark with him to me, on the ground that he was “profitable to him For the ministry.” (2 Timothy 4:11) From this point we gain no further information from the New Testament respecting the evangelist. It is most probable, however that he did join the apostle at Rome whither also St. Peter would seem to have proceeded, and suffered martyrdom with St. Paul. After the death of these two great pillars of the Church; ecclesiastical tradition affirms that St. Mark visited Egypt, founded the church of Alexandria, and died by martyrdom.—Condensed from Cambridge Bible for Schools.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:12","original":"Acts 12:12"},{"reference":"Acts 12:25","original":"Acts 12:25"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:10","original":"Col. 4:10"},{"reference":"Acts 13:5","original":"Acts 13:5"},{"reference":"Acts 13:13","original":"Acts 13:13"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:11","original":"2 Tim. 4:11"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:13","original":"1 Pet. 5:13"},{"reference":"Mark 14:51","original":"Mark 14:51"},{"reference":"Mark 14:52","original":"Mark 14:52"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Acts 15:37","original":"Acts 15:37"},{"reference":"Acts 15:39","original":"Acts 15:39"},{"reference":"Acts 15:25","original":"Acts 15:25"},{"reference":"Acts 13:8","original":"Acts 13:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:11","original":"Colossians 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mark-gospel-according-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mark, Gospel according to","slug":"mark-gospel-according-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is the current and apparently well-founded tradition that Mark derived his information mainly from the discourses of Peter. In his mother’s house he would have abundant opportunities of obtaining information from the other apostles and their coadjutors, yet he was “the disciple and interpreter of Peter” specially. As to the time when it was written, the Gospel furnishes us with no definite information. Mark makes no mention of the destruction of Jerusalem, hence it must have been written before that event, and probably about A.D. 63. The place where it was written was probably Rome. Some have supposed Antioch (comp. Mark 15:21 with Acts 11:20). It was intended primarily for Romans. This appears probable when it is considered that it makes no reference to the Jewish law, and that the writer takes care to interpret words which a Gentile would be likely to misunderstand, such as, “Boanerges” (3:17); “Talitha cumi” (5:41); “Corban” (7:11); “Bartimaeus” (10:46); “Abba” (14:36); “Eloi,” etc. (15:34). Jewish usages are also explained (7:3; 14:3; 14:12; 15:42). Mark also uses certain Latin words not found in any of the other Gospels, as “speculator” (6:27, rendered, A.V., “executioner;” R.V., “soldier of his guard”), “xestes” (a corruption of sextarius, rendered “pots,” 7:4, 8), “quadrans” (12:42, rendered “a farthing”), “centurion” (15:39, 44, 45). He only twice quotes from the Old Testament (1:2; 15:28). The characteristics of this Gospel are, (1) the absence of the genealogy of our Lord, (2) whom he represents as clothed with power, the “lion of the tribe of Judah.” (3.) Mark also records with wonderful minuteness the very words (3:17; 5:41; 7:11, 34; 14:36) as well as the position (9:35) and gestures (3:5, 34; 5:32; 9:36; 10:16) of our Lord. (4.) He is also careful to record particulars of person (1:29, 36; 3:6, 22, etc.), number (5:13; 6:7, etc.), place (2:13; 4:1; 7:31, etc.), and time (1:35; 2:1; 4:35, etc.), which the other evangelists omit. (5.) The phrase “and straightway” occurs nearly forty times in this Gospel; while in Luke’s Gospel, which is much longer, it is used only seven times, and in John only four times. “The Gospel of Mark,” says Westcott, “is essentially a transcript from life. The course and issue of facts are imaged in it with the clearest outline.” “In Mark we have no attempt to draw up a continuous narrative. His Gospel is a rapid succession of vivid pictures loosely strung together without much attempt to bind them into a whole or give the events in their natural sequence. This pictorial power is that which specially characterizes this evangelist, so that ‘if any one desires to know an evangelical fact, not only in its main features and grand results, but also in its most minute and so to speak more graphic delineation, he must betake himself to Mark.’” The leading principle running through this Gospel may be expressed in the motto: “Jesus came...preaching the gospel of the kingdom” (Mark 1:14). “Out of a total of 662 verses, Mark has 406 in common with Matthew and Luke, 145 with Matthew, 60 with Luke, and at most 51 peculiar to itself.” (See MATTHEW.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 15:21","original":"Mark 15:21"},{"reference":"Acts 11:20","original":"Acts 11:20"},{"reference":"Mark 1:14","original":"Mark 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mark-gospel-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mark, Gospel Of","slug":"mark-gospel-of","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:12","original":"Acts 12:12"},{"reference":"Acts 12:25","original":"Acts 12:25"},{"reference":"Acts 15:37","original":"Acts 15:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:market-of-appius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Market Of Appius","slug":"market-of-appius","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 28:15) In the Revised Version for Appii Forum of the Authorized Version, which see."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:15","original":"Acts 28:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:market-place","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Market-place","slug":"market-place","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Any place of public resort, and hence a public place or broad street (Matt. 11:16; 20:3), as well as a forum or market-place proper, where goods were exposed for sale, and where public assemblies and trials were held (Acts 16:19; 17:17). This word occurs in the Old Testament only in Ezek. 27:13. In early times markets were held at the gates of cities, where commodities were exposed for sale (2 Kings 7:18). In large towns the sale of particular articles seems to have been confined to certain streets, as we may infer from such expressions as “the bakers’ street” (Jer. 37:21), and from the circumstance that in the time of Josephus the valley between Mounts Zion and Moriah was called the Tyropoeon or the “valley of the cheesemakers.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 11:16","original":"Matt. 11:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:3","original":"Matt 20:3"},{"reference":"Acts 16:19","original":"Acts 16:19"},{"reference":"Acts 17:17","original":"Acts 17:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:13","original":"Ezek. 27:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:18","original":"2 Kings 7:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jer. 37:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marketplaces","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marketplaces","slug":"marketplaces","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 20:3; Mark 12:38; Luke 7:35; Acts 16:19) (any open place of public resort in cities or towns where public trials and assemblies were held and goods were exposed for sale. “The market-places or bazaars of the East were, and are at this day, the constant resort of unoccupied people, the idle, the news-mongers.”—Hackett s Ill. S.S.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 20:3","original":"Matthew 20:3"},{"reference":"Mark 12:38","original":"Mark 12:38"},{"reference":"Luke 7:35","original":"Luke 7:35"},{"reference":"Acts 16:19","original":"Acts 16:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maroth","slug":"maroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bitterness; i.e., “perfect grief”, a place not far from Jerusalem; mentioned in connection with the invasion of the Assyrian army (Micah 1:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bitterness), one of the towns of the western lowland of Judah. (Micah 1:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 1:12","original":"Micah 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marriage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marriage","slug":"marriage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was instituted in Paradise when man was in innocence (Gen. 2:18-24). Here we have its original charter, which was confirmed by our Lord, as the basis on which all regulations are to be framed (Matt. 19:4, 5). It is evident that monogamy was the original law of marriage (Matt. 19:5; 1 Cor. 6:16). This law was violated in after times, when corrupt usages began to be introduced (Gen. 4:19; 6:2). We meet with the prevalence of polygamy and concubinage in the patriarchal age (Gen. 16:1-4; 22:21-24; 28:8, 9; 29:23-30, etc.). Polygamy was acknowledged in the Mosaic law and made the basis of legislation, and continued to be practised all down through the period of Jewish histroy to the Captivity, after which there is no instance of it on record. It seems to have been the practice from the beginning for fathers to select wives for their sons (Gen. 24:3; 38:6). Sometimes also proposals were initiated by the father of the maiden (Ex. 2:21). The brothers of the maiden were also sometimes consulted (Gen. 24:51; 34:11), but her own consent was not required. The young man was bound to give a price to the father of the maiden (31:15; 34:12; Ex. 22:16, 17; 1 Sam. 18:23, 25; Ruth 4:10; Hos. 3:2) On these patriarchal customs the Mosaic law made no change. In the pre-Mosaic times, when the proposals were accepted and the marriage price given, the bridegroom could come at once and take away his bride to his own house (Gen. 24:63-67). But in general the marriage was celebrated by a feast in the house of the bride’s parents, to which all friends were invited (29:22, 27); and on the day of the marriage the bride, concealed under a thick veil, was conducted to her future husband’s home. Our Lord corrected many false notions then existing on the subject of marriage (Matt. 22:23-30), and placed it as a divine institution on the highest grounds. The apostles state clearly and enforce the nuptial duties of husband and wife (Eph. 5:22-33; Col. 3:18, 19; 1 Pet. 3:1-7). Marriage is said to be “honourable” (Heb. 13:4), and the prohibition of it is noted as one of the marks of degenerate times (1 Tim. 4:3). The marriage relation is used to represent the union between God and his people (Isa. 54:5; Jer. 3:1-14; Hos. 2:9, 20). In the New Testament the same figure is employed in representing the love of Christ to his saints (Eph. 5:25-27). The Church of the redeemed is the “Bride, the Lamb’s wife” (Rev. 19:7-9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:18-24","original":"Gen. 2:18-24"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:4","original":"Matt. 19:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:5","original":"Matt. 19:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:16","original":"1 Cor. 6:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:19","original":"Gen. 4:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:2","original":"Gen 6:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:1-4","original":"Gen. 16:1-4"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:21-24","original":"Gen 22:21-24"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:8","original":"Gen 28:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:9","original":"Gen 28:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:23-30","original":"Gen 29:23-30"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:3","original":"Gen. 24:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:6","original":"Gen 38:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:21","original":"Ex. 2:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:51","original":"Gen. 24:51"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:11","original":"Gen 34:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:16","original":"Ex. 22:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:17","original":"Ex. 22:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:23","original":"1 Sam. 18:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:25","original":"1 Sam. 18:25"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:10","original":"Ruth 4:10"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:2","original":"Hos. 3:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:63-67","original":"Gen. 24:63-67"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:23-30","original":"Matt. 22:23-30"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:22-33","original":"Eph. 5:22-33"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:18","original":"Col. 3:18"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:19","original":"Col. 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:1-7","original":"1 Pet. 3:1-7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:4","original":"Heb. 13:4"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:3","original":"1 Tim. 4:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:5","original":"Isa. 54:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:1-14","original":"Jer. 3:1-14"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:9","original":"Hos. 2:9"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:20","original":"Hos. 2:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:25-27","original":"Eph. 5:25-27"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:7-9","original":"Rev. 19:7-9"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:18-25","original":"Genesis 2:18-25"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:24","original":"Genesis 2:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:9","original":"Matthew 19:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:8","original":"1 Corinthians 11:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:9","original":"1 Corinthians 11:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:13","original":"1 Timothy 2:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:4","original":"Genesis 16:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:1","original":"Genesis 25:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:8","original":"Genesis 25:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:23","original":"Genesis 29:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:26","original":"Genesis 29:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:14","original":"1 Chronicles 7:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Genesis 21:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:32","original":"Matthew 5:32"},{"reference":"Romans 7:3","original":"Romans 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:10","original":"1 Corinthians 7:10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:11","original":"1 Corinthians 7:11"},{"reference":"Acts 15:20","original":"Acts 15:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:6-18","original":"Leviticus 18:6-18"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:58","original":"Genesis 24:58"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Genesis 41:42"},{"reference":"Luke 15:25","original":"Luke 15:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:55","original":"Genesis 24:55"},{"reference":"John 3:29","original":"John 3:29"},{"reference":"John 24:1","original":"John 24:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:19","original":"Matthew 1:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Psalms 45:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:8","original":"Revelation 19:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:13","original":"Psalms 45:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:14","original":"Psalms 45:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:18","original":"Isaiah 49:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","original":"Isaiah 61:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:2","original":"Revelation 21:2"},{"reference":"Judges 14:11","original":"Judges 14:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:15","original":"Matthew 9:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:27","original":"Genesis 31:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:34","original":"Jeremiah 7:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:9","original":"Jeremiah 16:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:10","original":"Jeremiah 25:10"},{"reference":"2Esd 10:2","original":"2 Esdr. 10:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:7","original":"Matthew 25:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:23","original":"Revelation 18:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:22","original":"Genesis 29:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:1-10","original":"Matthew 22:1-10"},{"reference":"Luke 14:8","original":"Luke 14:8"},{"reference":"John 2:2","original":"John 2:2"},{"reference":"Judges 14:12","original":"Judges 14:12"},{"reference":"Job 8:19","original":"Job 8:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:11","original":"Matthew 22:11"},{"reference":"Judges 15:1","original":"Judges 15:1"},{"reference":"Joel 2:16","original":"Joel 2:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:5","original":"Psalms 19:5"},{"reference":"Judges 4:18","original":"Judges 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:14","original":"1 Samuel 25:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:8","original":"2 Kings 4:8"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:22","original":"Ephesians 5:22"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:33","original":"Ephesians 5:33"},{"reference":"Titus 2:4","original":"Titus 2:4"},{"reference":"Titus 2:5","original":"Titus 2:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:8","original":"Genesis 18:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:5","original":"2 Samuel 13:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:13","original":"Proverbs 31:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:21","original":"Proverbs 31:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:22","original":"Proverbs 31:22"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:14","original":"Proverbs 31:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:24","original":"Proverbs 31:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:10","original":"Exodus 21:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:14","original":"Jeremiah 3:14"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:19","original":"Hosea 2:19"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:2","original":"2 Corinthians 11:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:7","original":"Revelation 19:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:9","original":"Revelation 21:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marriage-feasts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marriage-feasts","slug":"marriage-feasts","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 2:1-11) “lasted usually for a whole week; but the cost of such prolonged rejoicing is very small in the East. The guests sit round the great bowl or bowls on the floor, the meal usually consisting of a lamb or kid stewed in rice or barley. The most honoured guests sit nearest, others behind; and all in eating dip their hand into the one smoking mound, pieces of the thin bread, bent together, serving for spoons when necessary. After the first circle have satisfied themselves, those lower in honour sit down to the rest, the whole company being men, for women are never seen at a feast. Water is poured on the hands before eating; and this is repeated when the meal closes, the fingers having first been wiped on pieces of bread, which, after serving the same purpose as table-napkins with us, are thrown on the ground to be eaten by any dog that may have stolen in from the streets through the ever-open door, or picked up by those outside when gathered and tossed out to them (Matt. 15:27; Mark 7:28). Rising from the ground and retiring to the seats round the walls, the guests then sit down cross-legged and gossip, or listen to recitals, or puzzle over riddles, light being scantily supplied by a small lamp or two, or if the night be chilly, by a smouldering fire of weeds kindled in the middle of the room, perhaps in a brazier, often in a hole in the floor. As to the smoke, it escapes as it best may; but indeed there is little of it, though enough to blacken the water or wine or milk skins hung up on pegs on the wall. (Comp. Ps. 119:83.) To some such marriage-feast Jesus and his five disciples were invited at Cana of Galilee.” Geikie’s Life of Christ. (See CANA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 2:1-11","original":"John 2:1-11"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:27","original":"Matt. 15:27"},{"reference":"Mark 7:28","original":"Mark 7:28"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:83","original":"Ps. 119:83"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mars-hill","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mars Hill","slug":"mars-hill","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Areopagus or rocky hill in Athens, north-west of the Acropolis, where the Athenian supreme tribunal and court of morals was held. From some part of this hill Paul delivered the address recorded in Acts 17:22-31. (See AREOPAGUS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the hill of Mars or Ares, better known by the name of Areopagus, of which hill of Mars or Ares is a translation. The Areopagus was a rocky height in Athens, opposite the western end of the Acropolis. It rises gradually from the northern end, and terminates abruptly on the south, over against the Acropolis, at which point it is about fifty or sixty feet above the valley. The spot is memorable as the place of meeting of the Council of Areopagus. This body existed as a criminal tribunal before the time of Solon, and was the most ancient and venerable of all the Athenian courts. It consisted of all persons who had held the office of archon, and who were members of the council for life unless expelled for misconduct. Before the time of Solon the court tried only cases of willful murder, wounding, poison, and arson: but he gave it extensive powers of a censorial and political nature. The council continued to exist even under the Roman emperors. Its meetings were held on the southeastern summit of the rock. The Areopagus possesses peculiar interest to the Christian as the spot from which St. Paul delivered his memorable address to the men of Athens. (Acts 17:22-31) St. Paul “disputed daily” in the “market” or agora, (Acts 17:17) which was situated south of the Areopagus in the valley lying between this and the hills of the Acropolis, the Pnyx and the Museum. Attracting more and more attention, “certain philosophers of the Epicureans and Stoics” brought him up from the valley, probably by the stone steps, to the Areopagus above, that they might listen to him more conveniently."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:22-31","original":"Acts 17:22-31"},{"reference":"Acts 17:17","original":"Acts 17:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:marsena","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Marsena","slug":"marsena","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(worthy), one of the seven of Persia, “wise men which knew the times,” which saw the king’s face and sat first in the kingdom. (Esther 1:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:14","original":"Esther 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:martha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Martha","slug":"martha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bitterness, the sister of Lazarus and Mary, and probably the eldest of the family, who all resided at Bethany (Luke 10:38, 40, 41; John 11:1-39). From the residence being called “her house,” some have supposed that she was a widow, and that her brother and sister lodged with her. She seems to have been of an anxious, bustling spirit, anxious to be helpful in providing the best things for the Master’s use, in contrast to the quiet earnestness of Mary, who was more concerned to avail herself of the opportunity of sitting at his feet and learning of him. Afterwards at a supper given to Christ and his disciples in her house “Martha served.” Nothing further is known of her. “Mary and Martha are representatives of two orders of human character. One was absorbed, preoccupied, abstracted; the other was concentrated and single-hearted. Her own world was the all of Martha; Christ was the first thought with Mary. To Martha life was ‘a succession of particular businesses;’ to Mary life ’was rather the flow of one spirit.’ Martha was Petrine, Mary was Johannine. The one was a well-meaning, bustling busybody; the other was a reverent disciple, a wistful listener.” Paul had such a picture as that of Martha in his mind when he spoke of serving the Lord “without distraction” (1 Cor. 7:35)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a lady), the sister of Lazarus and Mary. [Lazarus] The facts recorded in Luke 10 and John 11 indicate a character devout after the customary Jewish type of devotion, sharing in Messianic hopes and accepting Jesus as the Christ. When she first comes before us, (Luke 10:38) her spirit is “cumbered with much serving,” is “careful and troubled about many things.” Her love, though imperfect in its form, is yet recognized as true, and she has the distinction of being one whom Jesus loved. (John 11:5) Her position is obviously that of the elder sister the head and manager of the household. In the supper at Bethany (John 12:2) the old character shows itself still, but it has been freed from evil. She is no longer “cumbered,” no longer impatient. Activity has been calmed by trust."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 10:38","original":"Luke 10:38"},{"reference":"Luke 10:40","original":"Luke 10:40"},{"reference":"Luke 10:41","original":"Luke 10:41"},{"reference":"John 11:1-39","original":"John 11:1-39"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:35","original":"1 Cor. 7:35"},{"reference":"Luke 10","original":"Luke 10"},{"reference":"John 11","original":"John 11"},{"reference":"John 11:5","original":"John 11:5"},{"reference":"John 12:2","original":"John 12:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:martyr","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Martyr","slug":"martyr","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who bears witness of the truth, and suffers death in the cause of Christ (Acts 22:20; Rev. 2:13; 17:6). In this sense Stephen was the first martyr. The Greek word so rendered in all other cases is translated “witness.” (1.) In a court of justice (Matt. 18:16; 26:65; Acts 6:13; 7:58; Heb. 10:28; 1 Tim. 5:19). (2.) As of one bearing testimony to the truth of what he has seen or known (Luke 24:48; Acts 1:8, 22; Rom. 1:9; 1 Thess. 2:5, 10; 1 John 1:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 22:20","original":"Acts 22:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:13","original":"Rev. 2:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:6","original":"Rev 17:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:16","original":"Matt. 18:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:65","original":"Matt 26:65"},{"reference":"Acts 6:13","original":"Acts 6:13"},{"reference":"Acts 7:58","original":"Acts 7:58"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:28","original":"Heb. 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:19","original":"1 Tim. 5:19"},{"reference":"Luke 24:48","original":"Luke 24:48"},{"reference":"Acts 1:8","original":"Acts 1:8"},{"reference":"Acts 1:22","original":"Acts 1:22"},{"reference":"Romans 1:9","original":"Rom. 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:5","original":"1 Thess. 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:10","original":"1 Thess. 2:10"},{"reference":"1 John 1:2","original":"1 John 1:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mary","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mary","slug":"mary","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hebrew Miriam. (1.) The wife of Joseph, the mother of Jesus, called the “Virgin Mary,” though never so designated in Scripture (Matt. 2:11; Acts 1:14). Little is known of her personal history. Her genealogy is given in Luke 3. She was of the tribe of Judah and the lineage of David (Ps. 132:11; Luke 1:32). She was connected by marriage with Elisabeth, who was of the lineage of Aaron (Luke 1:36). While she resided at Nazareth with her parents, before she became the wife of Joseph, the angel Gabriel announced to her that she was to be the mother of the promised Messiah (Luke 1:35). After this she went to visit her cousin Elisabeth, who was living with her husband Zacharias (probably at Juttah, Josh. 15:55; 21:16, in the neighbourhood of Maon), at a considerable distance, about 100 miles, from Nazareth. Immediately on entering the house she was saluted by Elisabeth as the mother of her Lord, and then forthwith gave utterance to her hymn of thanksgiving (Luke 1:46-56; comp. 1 Sam. 2:1-10). After three months Mary returned to Nazareth to her own home. Joseph was supernaturally made aware (Matt. 1:18-25) of her condition, and took her to his own home. Soon after this the decree of Augustus (Luke 2:1) required that they should proceed to Bethlehem (Micah 5:2), some 80 or 90 miles from Nazareth; and while they were there they found shelter in the inn or khan provided for strangers (Luke 2:6, 7). But as the inn was crowded, Mary had to retire to a place among the cattle, and there she brought forth her son, who was called Jesus (Matt. 1:21), because he was to save his people from their sins. This was followed by the presentation in the temple, the flight into Egypt, and their return in the following year and residence at Nazareth (Matt. 2). There for thirty years Mary, the wife of Joseph the carpenter, resides, filling her own humble sphere, and pondering over the strange things that had happened to her. During these years only one event in the history of Jesus is recorded, viz., his going up to Jerusalem when twelve years of age, and his being found among the doctors in the temple (Luke 2:41-52). Probably also during this period Joseph died, for he is not again mentioned. After the commencement of our Lord’s public ministry little notice is taken of Mary. She was present at the marriage in Cana. A year and a half after this we find her at Capernaum (Matt. 12:46, 48, 49), where Christ uttered the memorable words, “Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!” The next time we find her is at the cross along with her sister Mary, and Mary Magdalene, and Salome, and other women (John 19:26). From that hour John took her to his own abode. She was with the little company in the upper room after the Ascension (Acts 1:14). From this time she wholly disappears from public notice. The time and manner of her death are unknown. (2.) Mary Magdalene, i.e., Mary of Magdala, a town on the western shore of the Lake of Tiberias. She is for the first time noticed in Luke 8:3 as one of the women who “ministered to Christ of their substance.” Their motive was that of gratitude for deliverances he had wrought for them. Out of Mary were cast seven demons. Gratitude to her great Deliverer prompted her to become his follower. These women accompanied him also on his last journey to Jerusalem (Matt. 27:55; Mark 15:41; Luke 23:55). They stood near the cross. There Mary remained till all was over, and the body was taken down and laid in Joseph’s tomb. Again, in the earliest dawn of the first day of the week she, with Salome and Mary the mother of James (Matt. 28:1; Mark 16:2), came to the sepulchre, bringing with them sweet spices, that they might anoint the body of Jesus. They found the sepulchre empty, but saw the “vision of angels” (Matt. 28:5). She hastens to tell Peter and John, who were probably living together at this time (John 20:1, 2), and again immediately returns to the sepulchre. There she lingers thoughtfully, weeping at the door of the tomb. The risen Lord appears to her, but at first she knows him not. His utterance of her name “Mary” recalls her to consciousness, and she utters the joyful, reverent cry, “Rabboni.” She would fain cling to him, but he forbids her, saying, “Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father.” This is the last record regarding Mary of Magdala, who now returned to Jerusalem. The idea that this Mary was “the woman who was a sinner,” or that she was unchaste, is altogether groundless. (3.) Mary the sister of Lazarus is brought to our notice in connection with the visits of our Lord to Bethany. She is contrasted with her sister Martha, who was “cumbered about many things” while Jesus was their guest, while Mary had chosen “the good part.” Her character also appears in connection with the death of her brother (John 11:20, 31, 33). On the occasion of our Lord’s last visit to Bethany, Mary brought “a pound of"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Roman Christian who is greeted by St. Paul in his Epistle to the Romans, ch. (Romans 16:6) as having toiled hard for him. (a tear) of Cle’ophas. So in Authorized Version, but accurately “of Clopas,” i.e. the wife of Clopas (or Alphaeus). She is brought before us for the first time on the day of the crucifixion, standing by the cross. (John 19:25) In the evening of the same day we find her sitting desolate at the tomb with Mary Magdalene, (Matthew 27:61; Mark 15:47) and at the dawn of Easter morning she was again there with sweet spices, which she had prepared on the Friday night, (Matthew 28:1; Mark 16:1; Luke 23:56) and was one of those who had “a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.” (Luke 24:23) She had four sons and at least three daughters. The names of the daughters are unknown to us; those of the sons are, James, Joses, Jude and Simon, two of whom became enrolled among the twelve apostles [James The Less], and a third [Simon] may have succeeded his brother ill charge of the church of Jerusalem. By many she is thought to have been the sister of the Virgin Mary."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:11","original":"Matt. 2:11"},{"reference":"Acts 1:14","original":"Acts 1:14"},{"reference":"Luke 3","original":"Luke 3"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:11","original":"Ps. 132:11"},{"reference":"Luke 1:32","original":"Luke 1:32"},{"reference":"Luke 1:36","original":"Luke 1:36"},{"reference":"Luke 1:35","original":"Luke 1:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:55","original":"Josh. 15:55"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:16","original":"Josh 21:16"},{"reference":"Luke 1:46-56","original":"Luke 1:46-56"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:1-10","original":"1 Sam. 2:1-10"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:18-25","original":"Matt. 1:18-25"},{"reference":"Luke 2:1","original":"Luke 2:1"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Luke 2:6","original":"Luke 2:6"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:21","original":"Matt. 1:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 2","original":"Matt. 2"},{"reference":"Luke 2:41-52","original":"Luke 2:41-52"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:46","original":"Matt. 12:46"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:48","original":"Matt. 12:48"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:49","original":"Matt. 12:49"},{"reference":"John 19:26","original":"John 19:26"},{"reference":"Luke 8:3","original":"Luke 8:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:55","original":"Matt. 27:55"},{"reference":"Mark 15:41","original":"Mark 15:41"},{"reference":"Luke 23:55","original":"Luke 23:55"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:1","original":"Matt. 28:1"},{"reference":"Mark 16:2","original":"Mark 16:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:5","original":"Matt. 28:5"},{"reference":"John 20:1","original":"John 20:1"},{"reference":"John 20:2","original":"John 20:2"},{"reference":"John 11:20","original":"John 11:20"},{"reference":"John 11:31","original":"John 11:31"},{"reference":"John 11:33","original":"John 11:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:6","original":"Matt. 26:6"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3","original":"Mark 14:3"},{"reference":"John 12:2","original":"John 12:2"},{"reference":"John 12:3","original":"John 12:3"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Matt. 27:56"},{"reference":"Mark 15:40","original":"Mark 15:40"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:61","original":"Matt. 27:61"},{"reference":"Mark 15:47","original":"Mark 15:47"},{"reference":"Mark 16:1","original":"Mark 16:1"},{"reference":"Luke 24:1","original":"Luke 24:1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:10","original":"Col. 4:10"},{"reference":"Acts 4:37","original":"Acts 4:37"},{"reference":"Acts 12:12","original":"Acts 12:12"},{"reference":"Romans 16:6","original":"Rom. 16:6"},{"reference":"Luke 23:56","original":"Luke 23:56"},{"reference":"Luke 24:23","original":"Luke 24:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mary-magdalene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mary Magdalene","slug":"mary-magdalene","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Different explanations have been given of this name; but the most natural is that she came from the town of Magdala. She appears before us for the first time in (Luke 8:2) among the women who “ministered unto him of their substance.” All appear to have occupied a position of comparative wealth. With all the chief motive was that of gratitude for their deliverance from “evil spirits and infirmities.” Of Mary it is said specially that “seven devils went out of her,” and the number indicates a possession of more than ordinary malignity. She was present during the closing hours of the agony on the cross. (John 19:25) She remained by the cross till all was over, and waited till the body was taken down and placed in the garden sepulchre of Joseph of Arimathaea, (Matthew 27:61; Mark 15:47; Luke 23:55) when she, with Salome and Mary the mother of James, “bought sweet spices that they might come and anoint” the body. (Mark 16:1) The next morning accordingly. in the earliest dawn, (Matthew 28:1; Mark 16:2) they came with Mary the mother of James to the sepulchre. Mary Magdalene had been to the tomb and had found it empty, and had seen the “vision of angels.” (Matthew 28:5; Mark 16:6) To her first of all Jesus appeared after his resurrection. (John 20:14,15) Mary Magdalene has become the type of a class of repentant sinners; but there is no authority for identifying her with the “sinner” who anointed the feet of Jesus in (Luke 7:36-50) neither is there any authority for the supposition that Mary Magdalene is the same as the sister of Lazarus. Neither of these theories has the slightest foundation in fact."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 8:2","original":"Luke 8:2"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:61","original":"Matthew 27:61"},{"reference":"Mark 15:47","original":"Mark 15:47"},{"reference":"Luke 23:55","original":"Luke 23:55"},{"reference":"Mark 16:1","original":"Mark 16:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:1","original":"Matthew 28:1"},{"reference":"Mark 16:2","original":"Mark 16:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:5","original":"Matthew 28:5"},{"reference":"Mark 16:6","original":"Mark 16:6"},{"reference":"John 20:14","original":"John 20:14"},{"reference":"John 20:15","original":"John 20:15"},{"reference":"Luke 7:36-50","original":"Luke 7:36-50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mary-the-virgin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mary The Virgin","slug":"mary-the-virgin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the mother of our Lord. There is no person perhaps in sacred or profane history around whom so many legends have been grouped a the Virgin Mary; and there are few whose authentic history is more concise. She was, like Joseph, of the tribe of Judah and of the lineage of David. (Psalms 132:11; Luke 1:32; Romans 1:3) She had a sister, named, like herself, (John 19:25) and she was connected by marriage, (Luke 1:36) with Elizabeth, who was of the tribe of Levi and of the lineage of Aaron. This is all that we know of her antecedents. She was betrothed to Joseph of Nazareth; but before her marriage she became with child by the Holy Ghost, and became the mother of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world. Her history at this time, her residence at Bethlehem, flight to Egypt, and return to her early home st Nazareth, are well known. Four times only does she appear after the commencement of Christ’s ministry. These four occasions are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 132:11","original":"Psalms 132:11"},{"reference":"Luke 1:32","original":"Luke 1:32"},{"reference":"Romans 1:3","original":"Romans 1:3"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Luke 1:36","original":"Luke 1:36"},{"reference":"John 2:12","original":"John 2:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:13","original":"Matthew 4:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:54","original":"Matthew 13:54"},{"reference":"Mark 6:1","original":"Mark 6:1"},{"reference":"Acts 1:14","original":"Acts 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mary-mother-of-mark","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mary, Mother Of Mark","slug":"mary-mother-of-mark","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Colossians 4:10) was sister to Barnabas. (Acts 4:36; 12:15) She was among the earliest disciples, and lived at Jerusalem. She gave up her house to be used as one of the chief places of meeting. The fact that Peter went to that house on his release from prison indicates that there was some special intimacy, (Acts 12:12) between them. (There is a tradition that the place of meeting of the disciples, and hence Mary’s house, was on the upper slope of Zion, and that it was here that the Holy Ghost came upon the disciples with tongues of flame on the day of Pentecost.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:10","original":"Colossians 4:10"},{"reference":"Acts 4:36","original":"Acts 4:36"},{"reference":"Acts 12:15","original":"Acts 12:15"},{"reference":"Acts 12:12","original":"Acts 12:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mary-sister-of-lazarus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mary, Sister Of Lazarus","slug":"mary-sister-of-lazarus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"She and her sister Martha appear in (Luke 10:40) as receiving Christ in their house. Mary sat listening eagerly for every word that fell from the divine Teacher. She had chosen that good part, the “one thing needful.” The same character shows itself in the history of (John 11:1) ... Her grief was deeper, but less active. Her first thought, when she saw the Teacher in whose power and love she that trusted, was one of complaint. But the great joy and love which her brother’s return to life called up in her poured themselves out in larger measure than had been seen before. The treasured alabaster box of ointment was brought forth at the final feast of Bethany. (John 12:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 10:40","original":"Luke 10:40"},{"reference":"John 11:1","original":"John 11:1"},{"reference":"John 12:3","original":"John 12:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maschil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maschil","slug":"maschil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Instructing, occurs in the title of thirteen Psalms (32, 42, 44, etc.). It denotes a song enforcing some lesson of wisdom or piety, a didactic song. In Ps. 47:7 it is rendered, Authorized Version, “with understanding;” Revised Version, marg., “in a skilful psalm.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(song of wisdom), the title of thirteen Psalms 32,45,44,45,52-55,74,78,68,69,142 Ewald regards (Psalms 47:7) (Authorized Version, “sing ye praises with understanding; ” Heb. maschil) as the key to the meaning of maschil, which in his opinion is a musical term denoting a melody requiring great skill in its execution."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 47:7","original":"Ps. 47:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 32:0-0;","original":"Psalms 32,45,44,45,52"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mash","slug":"mash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(= Meshech 1 Chr. 1:17), one of the four sons of Aram, and the name of a tribe descended from him (Gen. 10:23) inhabiting some part probably of Mesopotamia. Some have supposed that they were the inhabitants of Mount Masius, the present Karja Baghlar, which forms part of the chain of Taurus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(drawn out), one of the sons of Aram. (Genesis 10:23) In (1 Chronicles 1:17) the name appears as Meshech. The name Mash is probably represented by the Mons Masius of classical writers, a range which forms the northern boundary of Mesopotamia, between the Tigris and Euphrates."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:17","original":"1 Chr. 1:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:23","original":"Gen. 10:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mashal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mashal","slug":"mashal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Entreaty, a levitical town in the tribe of Asher (1 Chr. 6:74); called Mishal (Josh. 21:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(entreaty), the same as Misheal or Mishal. (1 Chronicles 6:74)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:74","original":"1 Chr. 6:74"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:30","original":"Josh. 21:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mason","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mason","slug":"mason","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An artificer in stone. The Tyrians seem to have been specially skilled in architecture (1 Kings 5:17, 18; 2 Sam. 5:11). This art the Hebrews no doubt learned in Egypt (Ex. 1:11, 14), where ruins of temples and palaces fill the traveller with wonder at the present day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 5:17","original":"1 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Sam. 5:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Ex. 1:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:14","original":"Ex. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:masrekah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Masrekah","slug":"masrekah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vineyard of noble vines, a place in Idumea, the native place of Samlah, one of the Edomitish kings (Gen. 36:36; 1 Chr. 1:47)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:36","original":"Gen. 36:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:47","original":"1 Chr. 1:47"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:massa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Massa","slug":"massa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lifting up, gift, one of the sons of Ishmael, the founder of an Arabian tribe (Gen. 25:14); a nomad tribe inhabiting the Arabian desert toward Babylonia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burden), a son of Ishmael. (Genesis 26:14; 1 Chronicles 1:30) His descendants were not improbably the Masani, placed by Ptolemy in the east of Arabia, near the borders of Babylonia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:14","original":"Gen. 25:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:14","original":"Genesis 26:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:30","original":"1 Chronicles 1:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:massah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Massah","slug":"massah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trial, temptation, a name given to the place where the Israelites, by their murmuring for want of water, provoked Jehovah to anger against them. It is also called Meribah (Ex. 17:7; Deut. 6:16; Ps. 95:8, 9; Heb. 3:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(temptation), a name given to the spot, also called Meribah, where the Israelites tempted Jehovah. (Exodus 16:7; Psalms 95:8,9; Hebrews 3:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:7","original":"Ex. 17:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:16","original":"Deut. 6:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:8","original":"Ps. 95:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:9","original":"Ps. 95:9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:8","original":"Heb. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:7","original":"Exodus 16:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:massrekah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Massrekah","slug":"massrekah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vineyard of noble vines), an ancient place, the native spot of Samiah, one of the old king of the Edomites. (Genesis 36:36; 1 Chronicles 1:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:36","original":"Genesis 36:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:47","original":"1 Chronicles 1:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mathusala","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mathusala","slug":"mathusala","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Methuselah, the son of Enoch. (Luke 3:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:37","original":"Luke 3:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matithiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matithiah","slug":"matithiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:31","original":"1 Chronicles 9:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chronicles 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:21","original":"1 Chronicles 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chronicles 15:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:3","original":"1 Chronicles 26:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:21","original":"1 Chronicles 26:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:4","original":"Ezra 8:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matred","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matred","slug":"matred","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pushing forward) daughter of Mezahab and mother of Mehetabel, who was wife of Hadar or Hadad of Pau, king of Edom. (Genesis 36:39; 1 Chronicles 1:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Genesis 36:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:50","original":"1 Chronicles 1:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matri","slug":"matri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rain of Jehovah), a family of the tribe of Benjamin, to which Saul the King of Israel belonged. (1 Samuel 10:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:21","original":"1 Samuel 10:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattan","slug":"mattan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift. (1.) A priest of Baal, slain before his altar during the reformation under Jehoiada (2 Kings 11:18). (2.) The son of Eleazar, and father of Jacob, who was the father of Joseph, the husband of the Virgin Mary (Matt. 1:15). (3.) The father of Shephatiah (Jer. 38:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a gift)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 11:18","original":"2 Kings 11:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:15","original":"Matt. 1:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jer. 38:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:17","original":"2 Chronicles 23:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattanah","slug":"mattanah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A gift, a station of the Israelites (Num. 21:18, 19) between the desert and the borders of Moab, in the Wady Waleh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of Jehovah), a station the latter part of the wandering of the Israelites. (Numbers 21:18,19) It was probably situated to the southeast of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:18","original":"Num. 21:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:19","original":"Num. 21:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattaniah","slug":"mattaniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of Jehovah. (1.) A Levite, son of Heman, the chief of the ninth class of temple singers (1 Chr. 25:4, 16). (2.) A Levite who assisted in purifying the temple at the reformation under Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29:13). (3.) The original name of Zedekiah (q.v.), the last of the kings of Judah (2 Kings 24:17). He was the third son of Josiah, who fell at Megiddo. He succeeded his nephew Jehoiakin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:16","original":"1 Chr. 25:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:13","original":"2 Chr. 29:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:17","original":"2 Kings 24:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:15","original":"1 Chronicles 9:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Nehemiah 11:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:8","original":"Nehemiah 12:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Nehemiah 12:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:35","original":"Nehemiah 12:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:14","original":"2 Chronicles 20:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:26","original":"Ezra 10:26"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:27","original":"Ezra 10:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:37","original":"Ezra 10:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:13","original":"Nehemiah 13:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattathah","slug":"mattathah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of Jehovah), probably a contraction of Mattathiah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:31","original":"Luke 3:31"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:33","original":"Ezekiel 10:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattathias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattathias","slug":"mattathias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ibid. (1.) The son of Amos, in the genealogy of our Lord (Luke 3:25). (2.) The son of Semei, in the same genealogy (Luke 3:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of Jehovah), the Greek form of Mattathiah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:25","original":"Luke 3:25"},{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattenai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattenai","slug":"mattenai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of Jehovah), a contraction of Mattaniah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:33","original":"Ezra 10:33"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:37","original":"Ezra 10:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:19","original":"Nehemiah 12:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matthan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matthan","slug":"matthan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift, one of our Lord’s ancestry (Matt. 1:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift), grandfather of Joseph the husband of the Virgin Mary. (Matthew 1:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:15","original":"Matt. 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matthat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matthat","slug":"matthat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of God. (1.) The son of Levi, and father of Heli (Luke 3:24). (2.) Son of another Levi (Luke 3:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God), a form of the name Matthan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:24","original":"Luke 3:24"},{"reference":"Luke 3:29","original":"Luke 3:29"},{"reference":"Luke 3:20","original":"Luke 3:20"},{"reference":"Luke 3:21","original":"Luke 3:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matthew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matthew","slug":"matthew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of God, a common Jewish name after the Exile. He was the son of Alphaeus, and was a publican or tax-gatherer at Capernaum. On one occasion Jesus, coming up from the side of the lake, passed the custom-house where Matthew was seated, and said to him, “Follow me.” Matthew arose and followed him, and became his disciple (Matt. 9:9). Formerly the name by which he was known was Levi (Mark 2:14; Luke 5:27); he now changed it, possibly in grateful memory of his call, to Matthew. The same day on which Jesus called him he made a “great feast” (Luke 5:29), a farewell feast, to which he invited Jesus and his disciples, and probably also many of old associates. He was afterwards selected as one of the twelve (6:15). His name does not occur again in the Gospel history except in the lists of the apostles. The last notice of him is in Acts 1:13. The time and manner of his death are unknown."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of Jehovah). (A contraction, as is also Matthias, of Mattathias. His original name was Levi, and his name Matthew was probably adopted as his new apostolic name was a Jew. His father’s name was Alphaeus. His home was at Capernaum His business was the collection of dues and customs from persons and goods crossing the Sea of Galilee, or passing along the great Damascus road which ran along the shore between Bethsaida, Julius and Capernaum. Christ called him from this work to he his disciple. He appears to have been a man of wealth, for he made a great feast in his own house, perhaps in order to introduce his former companions and friends to Jesus. His business would tend to give him a knowledge of human nature, and accurate business habits, and of how to make a way to the hearts of many publicans and sinners not otherwise easily reached. He is mentioned by name, after the resurrection of Christ, only in (Acts 1:15) but he must have lived many years as an apostle, since he was the author of the Gospel of Matthew which was written at least twenty years later. There is reason to believe that he remained for fifteen years at Jerusalem, after which he went as missionary to the Persians, Parthians and Medes. There is a legend that he died a martyr in Ethiopia.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:9","original":"Matt. 9:9"},{"reference":"Mark 2:14","original":"Mark 2:14"},{"reference":"Luke 5:27","original":"Luke 5:27"},{"reference":"Luke 5:29","original":"Luke 5:29"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 1:15","original":"Acts 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matthew-gospel-according-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matthew, Gospel according to","slug":"matthew-gospel-according-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The author of this book was beyond a doubt the Matthew, an apostle of our Lord, whose name it bears. He wrote the Gospel of Christ according to his own plans and aims, and from his own point of view, as did also the other “evangelists.” As to the time of its composition, there is little in the Gospel itself to indicate. It was evidently written before the destruction of Jerusalem (Matt. 24), and some time after the events it records. The probability is that it was written between the years A.D. 60 and 65. The cast of thought and the forms of expression employed by the writer show that this Gospel was written for Jewish Christians of Palestine. His great object is to prove that Jesus of Nazareth was the promised Messiah, and that in him the ancient prophecies had their fulfilment. The Gospel is full of allusions to those passages of the Old Testament in which Christ is predicted and foreshadowed. The one aim prevading the whole book is to show that Jesus is he “of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write.” This Gospel contains no fewer than sixty-five references to the Old Testament, forty-three of these being direct verbal citations, thus greatly outnumbering those found in the other Gospels. The main feature of this Gospel may be expressed in the motto, “I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.” As to the language in which this Gospel was written there is much controversy. Many hold, in accordance with old tradition, that it was originally written in Hebrew (i.e., the Aramaic or Syro-Chaldee dialect, then the vernacular of the inhabitants of Palestine), and afterwards translated into Greek, either by Matthew himself or by some person unknown. This theory, though earnestly maintained by able critics, we cannot see any ground for adopting. From the first this Gospel in Greek was received as of authority in the Church. There is nothing in it to show that it is a translation. Though Matthew wrote mainly for the Jews, yet they were everywhere familiar with the Greek language. The same reasons which would have suggested the necessity of a translation into Greek would have led the evangelist to write in Greek at first. It is confessed that this Gospel has never been found in any other form than that in which we now possess it. The leading characteristic of this Gospel is that it sets forth the kingly glory of Christ, and shows him to be the true heir to David’s throne. It is the Gospel of the kingdom. Matthew uses the expression “kingdom of heaven” (thirty-two times), while Luke uses the expression “kingdom of God” (thirty-three times). Some Latinized forms occur in this Gospel, as kodrantes (Matt. 5:26), for the Latin quadrans, and phragello (27:26), for the Latin flagello. It must be remembered that Matthew was a tax-gatherer for the Roman government, and hence in contact with those using the Latin language. As to the relation of the Gospels to each other, we must maintain that each writer of the synoptics (the first three) wrote independently of the other two, Matthew being probably first in point of time. “Out of a total of 1071 verses, Matthew has 387 in common with Mark and Luke, 130 with Mark, 184 with Luke; only 387 being peculiar to itself.” (See MARK; LUKE; GOSPELS.) The book is fitly divided into these four parts: (1.) Containing the genealogy, the birth, and the infancy of Jesus (1; 2). (2.) The discourses and actions of John the Baptist preparatory to Christ’s public ministry (3; 4:11). (3.) The discourses and actions of Christ in Galilee (4:12-20:16). (4.) The sufferings, death and resurrection of our Lord (20:17-28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 24","original":"Matt. 24"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:26","original":"Matt. 5:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matthew-gospel-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matthew, Gospel Of","slug":"matthew-gospel-of","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:matthias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Matthias","slug":"matthias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of God. Acts 1:23."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God), the apostle elected to fill the place of the traitor Judas. (Acts 1:26) All beyond this that we know of him for certainty is that he had been a constant attendant upon the Lord Jesus during the whole course of his ministry; for such was declared by St. Peter to be the necessary qualification of one who was to be a witness of the resurrection. It is said that he preached the gospel and suffered martyrdom in Ethiopia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:23","original":"Acts 1:23"},{"reference":"Acts 1:26","original":"Acts 1:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattithiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattithiah","slug":"mattithiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of Jehovah. (1.) One of the sons of Jeduthun (1 Chr. 25:3, 21). (2.) The eldest son of Shallum, of the family of Korah (1 Chr. 9:31). (3.) One who stood by Ezra while reading the law (Neh. 8:4). (4.) The son of Amos, and father of Joseph, in the genealogy of our Lord (Luke 3:25)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chr. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:21","original":"1 Chr. 25:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:31","original":"1 Chr. 9:31"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Luke 3:25","original":"Luke 3:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mattock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mattock","slug":"mattock","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ma’eder, an instrument for dressing or pruning a vineyard (Isa. 7:25); a weeding-hoe. (2.) Heb. mahareshah (1 Sam. 13:1), perhaps the ploughshare or coulter. (3.) Heb. herebh, marg. of text (2 Chr. 34:6). Authorized Version, “with their mattocks,” marg. “mauls.” The Revised Version renders “in their ruins,” marg. “with their axes.” The Hebrew text is probably corrupt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isaiah 7:25) The tool used in Arabia for loosening the ground, described by Neibuhr, answers generally to our mattock or grubbing-axe, i.e. a single-headed pickaxe. The ancient Egyptian hoe was of wood, and answered for hoe, spade and pick."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:25","original":"Isa. 7:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:1","original":"1 Sam. 13:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:6","original":"2 Chr. 34:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:maul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Maul","slug":"maul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An old name for a mallet, the rendering of the Hebrew mephits (Prov. 25:18), properly a war-club."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e. a hammer), a sort of battleaxe or hammer, used as an implement of war. (25:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 25:18","original":"Prov. 25:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mauzzim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mauzzim","slug":"mauzzim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortresses). The marginal note to the Authorized Version of (Daniel 11:38) “the god of forces,” gives as the equivalent of the last word “Mauzzim, or gods protectors, or munitions.” There can be little doubt that mauzzim is to be taken in its literal sense of “fortresses,” just as in (Daniel 11:19,39) “the god of fortresses” being then the deity who presided over strongholds. The opinion of Gesenius is that “the god of fortresses” was Jupiter Capitolinus, for whom Antiochus built a temple at Antioch. Liv. xli. 20."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 11:38","original":"Daniel 11:38"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:19","original":"Daniel 11:19"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:39","original":"Daniel 11:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mazzaroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mazzaroth","slug":"mazzaroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prognostications, found only Job 38:32, probably meaning “the twelve signs” (of the zodiac), as in the margin (comp. 2 Kings 23:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the twelve signs). The margin of the Authorized Version of (Job 38:32) gives Mazzaroth as the name of the twelve signs of the zodiac."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 38:32","original":"Job 38:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:me-jarkon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Me-jarkon","slug":"me-jarkon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Waters of yellowness, or clear waters, a river in the tribe of Dan (Josh. 19:46). It has been identified with the river ‘Aujeh, which rises at Antipatris."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:46","original":"Josh. 19:46"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meadow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meadow","slug":"meadow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ha’ahu (Gen. 41:2, 18), probably an Egyptain word transferred to the Hebrew; some kind of reed or water-plant. In the Revised Version it is rendered “reed-grass”, i.e., the sedge or rank grass by the river side. (2.) Heb. ma’areh (Judg. 20:33), pl., “meadows of Gibeah” (R.V., after the LXX., “Maareh-geba”). Some have adopted the rendering “after Gibeah had been left open.” The Vulgate translates the word “from the west.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:2","original":"Gen. 41:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:18","original":"Gen. 41:18"},{"reference":"Judges 20:33","original":"Judg. 20:33"},{"reference":"Job 8:11","original":"Job 8:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meah","slug":"meah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An hundred, a tower in Jersalem on the east wall (Neh. 3:1) in the time of Nehemiah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hundred), The tower of, one of the towers of the wall of Jerusalem when rebuilt by Nehemiah, (Nehemiah 3:1; 12:39) appears to have been situated somewhere at the northeast part of the city, outside of the walls of Zion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:1","original":"Neh. 3:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Nehemiah 12:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meals","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meals","slug":"meals","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Are at the present day “eaten from a round table little higher than a stool, guests sitting cross-legged on mats or small carpets in a circle, and dipping their fingers into one large dish heaped with a mixture of boiled rice and other grain and meat. But in the time of our Lord, and perhaps even from the days of Amos (6:4, 7), the foreign custom had been largely introduced of having broad couches, forming three sides of a small square, the guests reclining at ease on their elbows during meals, with their faces to the space within, up and down which servants passed offering various dishes, or in the absence of servants, helping themselves from dishes laid on a table set between the couches.” Geikie’s Life of Christ. (Comp. Luke 7:36-50.) (See ABRAHAM’S BOSOM; BANQUET; FEAST.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Our information on the subject of meals is but scanty. The early Hebrews do not seem to have given special names to their several meals, for the terms rendered “dine” and “dinner” in the Authorized Version ((Genesis 43:16; Proverbs 15:17)) are in reality general expressions, which might more correctly be rendered “eat” and “portion of food.” In the New Testament “dinner” and “supper,” (Luke 14:12; John 21:12) are more properly “breakfast” and “dinner.” There is some uncertainty as to the hours at which meals were taken; the Egyptians undoubtedly took their principal mean at noon, (Genesis 43:16) laborers took a light meal at that time. (Ruth 2:14) comp. ver. Ruth 2:17 The Jews rather followed the custom that prevails among the Bedouins, and made their principal meal after sunset, and a lighter meal at about 9 or 10 A.M. The old Hebrews were in the habit of sitting . (Genesis 27:19; Judges 19:6; 1 Samuel 20:5,24; 1 Kings 13:20) The table was in this case but slightly elevated above the ground, as is still the case in Egypt. As luxury increased, the practice of sitting was exchanged for that of reclining was the universal custom. As several guests reclined on the same couch, each overlapped his neighbor, as it were, and rested his head on or near the breast of the one who lay behind him; he was then said to “lean on the bosom” of his neighbor. (John 13:23; 21:20) The ordinary arrangement of the couches was in three sides of a square, the fourth being left open for the servants to bring up the dishes. Some doubt attends the question whether the females took their meals along with the males. Before commencing the meal the guests washed their hands. This custom was founded on natural decorum: not only was the hand the substitute for our knife and for, but the hands of all the guests were dipped into one and the same dish. Another preliminary step was the grace or blessing, of which we have but one instance in the Old Testament— (1 Samuel 9:13)—and more than one pronounced by our Lord himself in the new Testament—Matt 15:36; Luke 9:16; John 6:11 The mode of taking the food differed in no material point from the modern usages of the East. Generally there was a single dish, into which each guest dipped his hand. (Matthew 26:23) Occasionally separate portions were served out to each. (Genesis 43:34; Ruth 2:14; 1 Samuel 1:4) A piece of bread was held between the thumb and two fingers of the right hand, and was dipped either into a bowl of melted grease (in which case it was termed “a sop,”) (John 13:26) or into the dish of meat, whence a piece was conveyed to the mouth between the layers of bread. At the conclusion of the meal, grace was again said in conformity with (8:10) and the hands were again washed. On state occasions more ceremony was used, and the meal was enlivened in various ways. A sumptuous repast was prepared; the guests were previously invited, (Esther 5:8; Matthew 22:3) and on the day of the feast a second invitation was issued to those that were bidden. (Esther 6:14; Proverbs 9:3; Matthew 22:4) The visitors were received with a kiss, (Luke 7:45) water was furnished for them to wash their feet with, (Luke 7:44) the head, the beard, the feet, and sometimes the clothes, were perfumed with ointment, (Psalms 23:5; John 12:3) on special occasions robes were provided, (Matthew 22:11) and the head was decorated with wreaths. (Isaiah 28:1) The regulation of the feast was under the superintendence of a special officer, (John 2:8) (Authorized Version “governor of the feast”), whose business it was to taste the food and the liquors before they were placed on the table, and to settle about the toasts and amusements; he was generally one of the guests, Ecclus. 32:1,2, and might therefore take part in the conversation. The places of the guests were settled according to their respective rand, (Genesis 43:33; Mark 12:39) portions of food were placed before each, (1 Samuel 1:4) the most honored guests receiving either larger, (Genesis 43:34) or more choice, (1 Samuel 9:24) portions than the rest. The meal was enlivened with music, singing and dancing, (2 Samuel 19:35) or with riddles, (Judges 14:12) and amid these entertainments the festival was prolonged for several days. (Esther 1:3,4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 7:36-50","original":"Luke 7:36-50"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:16","original":"Genesis 43:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 15:17","original":"Proverbs 15:17"},{"reference":"Luke 14:12","original":"Luke 14:12"},{"reference":"John 21:12","original":"John 21:12"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:14","original":"Ruth 2:14"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:17","original":"Ruth 2:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:19","original":"Genesis 27:19"},{"reference":"Judges 19:6","original":"Judges 19:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:5","original":"1 Samuel 20:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:24","original":"1 Samuel 20:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 13:20","original":"1 Kings 13:20"},{"reference":"John 13:23","original":"John 13:23"},{"reference":"John 21:20","original":"John 21:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:13","original":"1 Samuel 9:13"},{"reference":"Luke 9:16","original":"Luke 9:16"},{"reference":"John 6:11","original":"John 6:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:23","original":"Matthew 26:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:34","original":"Genesis 43:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:4","original":"1 Samuel 1:4"},{"reference":"John 13:26","original":"John 13:26"},{"reference":"Esther 5:8","original":"Esther 5:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:3","original":"Matthew 22:3"},{"reference":"Esther 6:14","original":"Esther 6:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:3","original":"Proverbs 9:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:4","original":"Matthew 22:4"},{"reference":"Luke 7:45","original":"Luke 7:45"},{"reference":"Luke 7:44","original":"Luke 7:44"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:5","original":"Psalms 23:5"},{"reference":"John 12:3","original":"John 12:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:11","original":"Matthew 22:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:1","original":"Isaiah 28:1"},{"reference":"John 2:8","original":"John 2:8"},{"reference":"Sir 32:1","original":"Ecclus. 32:1"},{"reference":"Sir 32:2","original":"Ecclus 32:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:33","original":"Genesis 43:33"},{"reference":"Mark 12:39","original":"Mark 12:39"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:24","original":"1 Samuel 9:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:35","original":"2 Samuel 19:35"},{"reference":"Judges 14:12","original":"Judges 14:12"},{"reference":"Esther 1:3","original":"Esther 1:3"},{"reference":"Esther 1:4","original":"Esther 1:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mearah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mearah","slug":"mearah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A cave, a place in the northern boundary of Palestine (Josh. 13:4). This may be the cave of Jezzin in Lebanon, 10 miles east of Sidon, on the Damascus road; or probably, as others think, Mogheirizeh, north-east of Sidon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a cave), a place named in (Joshua 13:4) only. The word means in Hebrew a cave, and it is commonly assumed that the reference is to some remarkable cavern in the neighborhood of Zidon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:4","original":"Josh. 13:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:measure","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Measure","slug":"measure","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Several words are so rendered in the Authorized Version. (1.) Those which are indefinite. (a) Hok, Isa. 5:14, elsewhere “statute.” (b) Mad, Job 11:9; Jer. 13:25, elsewhere “garment.” (c) Middah, the word most frequently thus translated, Ex. 26:2, 8, etc. (d) Mesurah, Lev. 19:35; 1 Chr. 23:29. (e) Mishpat, Jer. 30:11, elsewhere “judgment.” (f) Mithkoneth and token, Ezek. 45:11. (g) In New Testament metron, the usual Greek word thus rendered (Matt. 7:2; 23:32; Mark 4:24). (2.) Those which are definite. (a) ‘Eyphah, Deut. 25:14, 15, usually “ephah.” (b) Ammah, Jer. 51:13, usually “cubit.” (c) Kor, 1 Kings 4:22, elsewhere “cor;” Greek koros, Luke 16:7. (d) Seah, Gen. 18:6; 1 Sam. 25:18, a seah; Greek saton, Matt. 13:33; Luke 13:21. (e) Shalish, “a great measure,” Isa. 40:12; literally a third, i.e., of an ephah. (f) In New Testament batos, Luke 16:6, the Hebrew “bath;” and choinix, Rev. 6:6, the choenix, equal in dry commodities to one-eighth of a modius."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 5:14","original":"Isa. 5:14"},{"reference":"Job 11:9","original":"Job 11:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:25","original":"Jer. 13:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:2","original":"Ex. 26:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:8","original":"Ex 26:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:35","original":"Lev. 19:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:29","original":"1 Chr. 23:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 30:11","original":"Jer. 30:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:11","original":"Ezek. 45:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:2","original":"Matt. 7:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:32","original":"Matt 23:32"},{"reference":"Mark 4:24","original":"Mark 4:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:14","original":"Deut. 25:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:15","original":"Deut. 25:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:13","original":"Jer. 51:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:22","original":"1 Kings 4:22"},{"reference":"Luke 16:7","original":"Luke 16:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18","original":"1 Sam. 25:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:33","original":"Matt. 13:33"},{"reference":"Luke 13:21","original":"Luke 13:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:12","original":"Isa. 40:12"},{"reference":"Luke 16:6","original":"Luke 16:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:6","original":"Rev. 6:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:measures","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Measures","slug":"measures","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND MEASURES]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meat","slug":"meat","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It does not appear that the word “meat” is used in any one instance in the Authorized Version of either the Old or New Testament in the sense which it now almost exclusively bears of animal food. The latter is denoted uniformly by “flesh.” The word “meat,” when our English version was made, meant food in general; or if any particular kind was designated, it referred to meal, flour or grain. The only real and inconvenient ambiguity caused by the change which has taken place in the meaning of the word is in the case of the “meat offering.” [Meat Offering OFFERING]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meat-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meat Offering","slug":"meat-offering","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The law or ceremonial of the meat offering is described in (Leviticus 2:1) ... and Levi 6:14-23 It was to be composed of fine flour, seasoned with salt and mixed with oil and frankincense, but without leaven; and it was generally accompanied by a drink offering of wine. A portion of it, including all the frankincense, was to be burnt on the altar as “a memorial;” the rest belonged to the priest; but the meat offerings offered by the priests themselves were to be wholly burnt. Its meaning appears to be exactly expressed in the words of David. (1 Chronicles 29:10-14) It will be seen that this meaning involves neither of the main ideas of sacrifices—the atonement for sin and self-dedication to God. It takes them for granted, and is based on them. Rather it expresses gratitude and love to God as the giver of all. Accordingly the meat offering, properly so called, seems always to have been a subsidiary offering, needing to be introduced by the sin offering which represented the one idea, and to have formed an appendage to the burnt offering, which represented the other. The unbloody offerings offered alone did not properly belong to the regular meat offerings; they were usually substitutes for other offerings. Comp. (Leviticus 5:11; Numbers 5:15) [Meat]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 2:1","original":"Leviticus 2:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:10-14","original":"1 Chronicles 29:10-14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:11","original":"Leviticus 5:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:15","original":"Numbers 5:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meat-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meat-offering","slug":"meat-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. minhah), originally a gift of any kind. This Hebrew word came latterly to denote an “unbloody” sacrifice, as opposed to a “bloody” sacrifice. A “drink-offering” generally accompanied it. The law regarding it is given in Lev. 2, and 6:14-23. It was a recognition of the sovereignty of God and of his bounty in giving all earthly blessings (1 Chr. 29:10-14; Deut. 26:5-11). It was an offering which took for granted and was based on the offering for sin. It followed the sacrifice of blood. It was presented every day with the burnt-offering (Ex. 29:40, 41), and consisted of flour or of cakes prepared in a special way with oil and frankincense."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 2","original":"Lev. 2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:10-14","original":"1 Chr. 29:10-14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:5-11","original":"Deut. 26:5-11"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Ex. 29:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:41","original":"Ex. 29:41"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mebunnai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mebunnai","slug":"mebunnai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Construction, building of Jehovah, one of David’s bodyguard (2 Sam. 23:27; comp. 21:18); called Sibbechai and Sibbecai (1 Chr. 11:29; 27:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(building of Jehovah). In this form appears, In one passage only—2Sam 23:27—The name of one of David’s guard, who is elsewhere called Sibbechai, (2 Samuel 21:18; 1 Chronicles 20:4) or Sibbecai, (1 Chronicles 11:29; 27:11) in the Authorized Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:27","original":"2 Sam. 23:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:29","original":"1 Chr. 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:11","original":"1 Chr. 27:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Samuel 21:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chronicles 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mecherathite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mecherathite, The","slug":"mecherathite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, the native or inhabitant of a place called Mecherah. (1 Chronicles 11:36) In the parallel list of (2 Samuel 23:1) ... the name appears, with other variations, as “the Maachathite.” ver. (2 Samuel 23:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:36","original":"1 Chronicles 11:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:1","original":"2 Samuel 23:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Samuel 23:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:medad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Medad","slug":"medad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Love, one of the elders nominated to assist Moses in the government of the people. He and Eldad “prophesied in the camp” (Num. 11:24-29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(love). [Eldad AND MEDAD]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:24-29","original":"Num. 11:24-29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:medan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Medan","slug":"medan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contention, the third son of Abraham by Keturah (Gen. 25:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contention), a son of Abraham and Keturah. (Genesis 23:5; 1 Chronicles 1:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:2","original":"Gen. 25:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:5","original":"Genesis 23:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chronicles 1:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mede","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mede","slug":"mede","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Madai), a Median or inhabitant of Media (Dan. 11:1). In Gen. 10:2 the Hebrew word occurs in the list of the sons of Japheth. But probably this is an ethnic and not a personal name, and denotes simply the Medes as descended from Japheth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 11:1","original":"Dan. 11:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:medeba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Medeba","slug":"medeba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Waters of quiet, an ancient Moabite town (Num. 21:30). It was assigned to the tribe of Reuben (Josh. 13:16). Here was fought the great battle in which Joab defeated the Ammonites and their allies (1 Chr. 19:7-15; comp. 2 Sam. 10:6-14). In the time of Isaiah (15:2) the Moabites regained possession of it from the Ammonites. (See HANUN.) The ruins of this important city, now Madeba or Madiyabah, are seen about 8 miles south-west of Heshbon, and 14 east of the Dead Sea. Among these are the ruins of what must have been a large temple, and of three cisterns of considerable extent, which are now dry. These cisterns may have originated the name Medeba, “waters of quiet.” (See OMRI.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(water of rest), a town on the eastern side of Jordan, first alluded to in (Numbers 21:30) Here it seems to denote the limit of the territory of Heshbon. It next occurs in the enumeration of the country divided among the transjordanic tribes, (Joshua 13:9) as giving its name to a district of level downs called “the Mishor of Medeba” or “the Mishor on Medeba.” At the time of the conquest Medeba belonged to the Amorites, apparently one of the towns taken from Moab by them. In the time of Ahaz Medeba was a sanctuary of Moab. (Isaiah 15:2) It has retained its name down, our own times, and lies four miles southeast of Heshbon, on it rounded but rocky hill."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:30","original":"Num. 21:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:16","original":"Josh. 13:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:7-15","original":"1 Chr. 19:7-15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6-14","original":"2 Sam. 10:6-14"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:9","original":"Joshua 13:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isaiah 15:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:medes-media","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Medes, Media","slug":"medes-media","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(middle land). Media lay northwest of Persia proper, south and southwest of the Caspian Sea, east of Armenia and Assyria, west and northwest of the great salt desert of Iran. Its greatest length was from north to south, and in this direction it extended from the 32d to the 40th parallel, a distance of 550 miles. In width it reached front about long. 45 degrees to 53 degrees; but its average breadth was not more than from 250 to 300 miles. The division of Media commonly recognized by the Greeks and Romans was that into Media Magna and Media Atropatene."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:28","original":"Daniel 5:28"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:8","original":"Daniel 6:8"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:12","original":"Daniel 6:12"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:15","original":"Daniel 6:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:12","original":"2 Kings 18:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:17","original":"Isaiah 13:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:2","original":"Isaiah 21:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:11","original":"Jeremiah 51:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:28","original":"Jeremiah 51:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:25","original":"Jeremiah 25:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:25","original":"Daniel 5:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:31","original":"Daniel 5:31"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:1-58","original":"Daniel 6:1-58"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:2-5","original":"Ezra 6:2-5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:media","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Media","slug":"media","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. Madai, which is rendered in the Authorized Version (1) “Madai,” Gen. 10:2; (2) “Medes,” 2 Kings 17:6; 18:11; (3) “Media,” Esther 1:3; 10:2; Isa. 21:2; Dan. 8:20; (4) “Mede,” only in Dan. 11:1. We first hear of this people in the Assyrian cuneiform records, under the name of Amada, about B.C. 840. They appear to have been a branch of the Aryans, who came from the east bank of the Indus, and were probably the predominant race for a while in the Mesopotamian valley. They consisted for three or four centuries of a number of tribes, each ruled by its own chief, who at length were brought under the Assyrian yoke (2 Kings 17:6). From this subjection they achieved deliverance, and formed themselves into an empire under Cyaxares (B.C. 633). This monarch entered into an alliance with the king of Babylon, and invaded Assyria, capturing and destroying the city of Nineveh (B.C. 625), thus putting an end to the Assyrian monarchy (Nah. 1:8; 2:5, 6; 3:13, 14). Media now rose to a place of great power, vastly extending its boundaries. But it did not long exist as an independent kingdom. It rose with Cyaxares, its first king, and it passed away with him; for during the reign of his son and successor Astyages, the Persians waged war against the Medes and conquered them, the two nations being united under one monarch, Cyrus the Persian (B.C. 558). The “cities of the Medes” are first mentioned in connection with the deportation of the Israelites on the destruction of Samaria (2 Kings 17:6; 18:11). Soon afterwards Isaiah (13:17; 21:2) speaks of the part taken by the Medes in the destruction of Babylon (comp. Jer. 51:11, 28). Daniel gives an account of the reign of Darius the Mede, who was made viceroy by Cyrus (Dan. 6:1-28). The decree of Cyrus, Ezra informs us (6:2-5), was found in “the palace that is in the province of the Medes,” Achmetha or Ecbatana of the Greeks, which is the only Median city mentioned in Scripture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 2","original":"Gen 2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:11","original":"2 Kings 18:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3","original":"2 Kings 3"},{"reference":"Esther 1:3","original":"Esther 1:3"},{"reference":"Esther 10:2","original":"Esther 10:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:2","original":"Isa. 21:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:20","original":"Dan. 8:20"},{"reference":"Daniel 4","original":"Dan 4"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:1","original":"Dan. 11:1"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:8","original":"Nah. 1:8"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:5","original":"Nah 2:5"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:6","original":"Nah 2:6"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:13","original":"Nah 3:13"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:14","original":"Nah 3:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:11","original":"Jer. 51:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:28","original":"Jer. 51:28"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:1-28","original":"Dan. 6:1-28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:median-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Median, The","slug":"median-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Darius, “the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes,” (Daniel 9:1) or “the Mede,” ch. (Daniel 11:1) is thus denoted in (Daniel 5:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 9:1","original":"Daniel 9:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:1","original":"Daniel 11:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:31","original":"Daniel 5:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mediator","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mediator","slug":"mediator","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who intervenes between two persons who are at variance, with a view to reconcile them. This word is not found in the Old Testament; but the idea it expresses is found in Job 9:33, in the word “daysman” (q.v.), marg., “umpire.” This word is used in the New Testament to denote simply an internuncius, an ambassador, one who acts as a medium of communication between two contracting parties. In this sense Moses is called a mediator in Gal. 3:19. Christ is the one and only mediator between God and man (1 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 8:6; 9:15; 12:24). He makes reconciliation between God and man by his all-perfect atoning sacrifice. Such a mediator must be at once divine and human, divine, that his obedience and his sufferings might possess infinite worth, and that he might possess infinite wisdom and knowlege and power to direct all things in the kingdoms of providence and grace which are committed to his hands (Matt. 28:18; John 5:22, 25, 26, 27); and human, that in his work he might represent man, and be capable of rendering obedience to the law and satisfying the claims of justice (Heb. 2:17, 18; 4:15, 16), and that in his glorified humanity he might be the head of a glorified Church (Rom. 8:29). This office involves the three functions of prophet, priest, and king, all of which are discharged by Christ both in his estate of humiliation and exaltation. These functions are so inherent in the one office that the quality appertaining to each gives character to every mediatorial act. They are never separated in the exercise of the office of mediator."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 9:33","original":"Job 9:33"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:19","original":"Gal. 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:5","original":"1 Tim. 2:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 8:6","original":"Heb. 8:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:15","original":"Heb 9:15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:24","original":"Heb 12:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:18","original":"Matt. 28:18"},{"reference":"John 5:22","original":"John 5:22"},{"reference":"John 5:25","original":"John 5:25"},{"reference":"John 5:26","original":"John 5:26"},{"reference":"John 5:27","original":"John 5:27"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:17","original":"Heb. 2:17"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:18","original":"Heb. 2:18"},{"reference":"Romans 8:29","original":"Rom. 8:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:medicine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Medicine","slug":"medicine","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Egypt was the earliest home of medical and other skill for the region of the Mediterranean basin, and every Egyptian mummy of the more expensive and elaborate sort involved a process of anatomy. Still we have no trace of any philosophical or rational system of Egyptian origin; still medicine in Egypt was a mere art or profession. Compared with the wild countries around them, however, the Egyptians must have seemed incalculably advanced. Representations of early Egyptian surgery apparently occur on some of the monuments of Beni-Hassan. Those who have assisted at the opening of a mummy have noticed that the teeth exhibited a dentistry not inferior in execution to the work of the best modern experts. This confirms the statement of Herodotus that every part of the body was studied by a distinct practitioner. The reputation of Egypt’s practitioners in historical times was such that both Cyrus and Darius sent to that country for physicians or surgeons. Of midwifery we have a distinct notice, (Exodus 1:1) and of women as its Practitioners, which fact may also be verified from the scriptures. The scrupulous attention paid to the dead was favorable to the health of the living. The practice of physic was not among the Jews a privilege of the priesthood. Any one might practice it, and this publicity must have kept it pure. Rank and honor are said to be the portion of the physician, and his office to be from the Lord. Ecclus. 38:1,3,12. To bring down the subject to the period of the New Testament, St. Luke, “the beloved physician,” who practiced at Antioch whilst the body was his care, could hardly have failed to be convenient with all the leading opinions current down to his own time. Among special diseases named in the Old Testament is ophthalmia, (Genesis 29:17) which is perhaps more common in Syria and Egypt than anywhere else in the world; especially in the fig season, the juice of the newly-ripe fruit having the power of giving it. It may occasion partial or total blindness. (2 Kings 6:18) The “burning boil,” (Leviticus 13:23) is merely marked by the notion of an effect resembling that of fire, like our “carbuncle.” The diseases rendered “scab” and “scurvy” in (Leviticus 21:20; 22:22; 28:27) may be almost any skin disease. Some of these may be said to approach the type of leprosy. The “botch (shechin) of Egypt,” (28:27) is so vague a term as to yield a most uncertain sense. In (28:35) is mentioned a disease attacking the “knees and legs,” consisting in a “sore botch which cannot be healed,” but extended, in the sequel of the verse, from the “sole of the foot to the top of the head.” The Elephantiasis gracorum is what now passes under the name of “leprosy;” the lepers, e.g., of the: huts near the Zion gate of modern Jerusalem are elephantissiacs. [Leper, Leprosy] The disease of King Antiochus, 2 Macc. 9:5-10, etc., was that of a boil breeding worms. The case of the widow’s son restored by Elisha, (2 Kings 4:19) was probably one of sunstroke. The palsy meets us in the New Testament only, and in features too familiar to need special remark. palsy, gangrene and cancer were common in all the countries familiar to the scriptural writers, and neither differs from the modern disease of the same name. Mention is also made of the bites and stings of poisonous reptiles. (Numbers 21:6) Among surgical instruments or pieces of apparatus the following only are alluded to in Scripture: A cutting instrument, supposed a “sharp stone,” (Exodus 4:25) the “knife” of (Joshua 5:2) The “awl” of (Exodus 21:6) was probably a surgical instrument. The “roller to bind” of (Ezekiel 30:21) was for a broken limb, and is still used. A scraper, for which the “potsherd” of Job was a substitute. (Job 2:8; Exodus 30:23-25) is a prescription in form. An occasional trace occurs of some chemical knowledge, e.g. the calcination of the gold by Moses, (Exodus 32:20) the effect of “vinegar upon natron,” (Proverbs 25:20); comp. Jere 2:22 The mention of “the apothecary,” (Exodus 30:35; Ecclesiastes 10:1) and of the merchant in “powders,” (Song of Solomon 3:6) shows that a distinct and important branch of trade was set up in these wares, in which, as at a modern druggist’s, articles of luxury, etc., are combined with the remedies of sickness. Among the most favorite of external remedies has always been the bath. There were special occasions on which the bath was ceremonially enjoined. The Pharisees and Essenes aimed at scrupulous strictness in all such rules. (Matthew 15:2; Mark 7:5; Luke 11:38) River-bathing was common but houses soon began to include a bathroom. (Leviticus 15:13; 2 Samuel 11:2; 2 Kings 5:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:1","original":"Exodus 1:1"},{"reference":"Sir 38:1","original":"Ecclus. 38:1"},{"reference":"Sir 38:3","original":"Ecclus 38:3"},{"reference":"Sir 38:12","original":"Ecclus 38:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:17","original":"Genesis 29:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:18","original":"2 Kings 6:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:23","original":"Leviticus 13:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:20","original":"Leviticus 21:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:22","original":"Leviticus 22:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 28:27","original":"Leviticus 28:27"},{"reference":"2Macc 9:5-10","original":"2 Macc. 9:5-10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:19","original":"2 Kings 4:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:6","original":"Numbers 21:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:25","original":"Exodus 4:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:2","original":"Joshua 5:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:6","original":"Exodus 21:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:21","original":"Ezekiel 30:21"},{"reference":"Job 2:8","original":"Job 2:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:23-25","original":"Exodus 30:23-25"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:20","original":"Exodus 32:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:20","original":"Proverbs 25:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:22","original":"Jere 2:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:35","original":"Exodus 30:35"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:1","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:2","original":"Matthew 15:2"},{"reference":"Mark 7:5","original":"Mark 7:5"},{"reference":"Luke 11:38","original":"Luke 11:38"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:13","original":"Leviticus 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:2","original":"2 Samuel 11:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:10","original":"2 Kings 5:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meekness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meekness","slug":"meekness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A calm temper of mind, not easily provoked (James 3:13). Peculiar promises are made to the meek (Matt. 5:5; Isa. 66:2). The cultivation of this spirit is enjoined (Col. 3:12; 1 Tim. 6:11; Zeph. 2:3), and is exemplified in Christ (Matt. 11:29), Abraham (Gen. 13; 16:5, 6) Moses (Num. 12:3), David (Zech. 12:8; 2 Sam. 16:10, 12), and Paul (1 Cor. 9:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"James 3:13","original":"James 3:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:5","original":"Matt. 5:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:2","original":"Isa. 66:2"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:12","original":"Col. 3:12"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:11","original":"1 Tim. 6:11"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:3","original":"Zeph. 2:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:29","original":"Matt. 11:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 13","original":"Gen. 13"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:5","original":"Gen 16:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:6","original":"Gen 16:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:3","original":"Num. 12:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:8","original":"Zech. 12:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:10","original":"2 Sam. 16:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:12","original":"2 Sam. 16:12"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:19","original":"1 Cor. 9:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:megiddo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Megiddo","slug":"megiddo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place of troops, originally one of the royal cities of the Canaanites (Josh. 12:21), belonged to the tribe of Manasseh (Judg. 1:27), but does not seem to have been fully occupied by the Israelites till the time of Solomon (1 Kings 4:12; 9:15). The valley or plain of Megiddo was part of the plain of Esdraelon, the great battle-field of Palestine. It was here Barak gained a notable victory over Jabin, the king of Hazor, whose general, Sisera, led on the hostile army. Barak rallied the warriors of the northern tribes, and under the encouragement of Deborah (q.v.), the prophetess, attacked the Canaanites in the great plain. The army of Sisera was thrown into complete confusion, and was engulfed in the waters of the Kishon, which had risen and overflowed its banks (Judg. 4:5). Many years after this (B.C. 610), Pharaohnecho II., on his march against the king of Assyria, passed through the plains of Philistia and Sharon; and King Josiah, attempting to bar his progress in the plain of Megiddo, was defeated by the Egyptians. He was wounded in battle, and died as they bore him away in his chariot towards Jerusalem (2 Kings 23:29; 2 Chr. 35:22-24), and all Israel mourned for him. So general and bitter was this mourning that it became a proverb, to which Zechariah (12:11, 12) alludes. Megiddo has been identified with the modern el-Lejjun, at the head of the Kishon, under the north-eastern brow of Carmel, on the south-western edge of the plain of Esdraelon, and 9 miles west of Jezreel. Others identify it with Mujedd’a, 4 miles south-west of Bethshean, but the question of its site is still undetermined."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of crowns) was in a very marked position on the southern rim of the plain of Esdraelon, on the frontier line of the territories of the tribes of Issachar and Manasseh, 6 miles from Mount Carmel and 11 from Nazareth. It commanded one of those passes from the north into the hill country which were of such critical importance on various occasions in the history of Judea. Judith 4:7. The first mention occurs in (Joshua 12:21) where Megiddo appears as the city of one of the kings whom Joshua defeated on the west of the Jordan. The song of Deborah brings the place vividly before us, as the scene of the great conflict between Sisera and Barak. When Pharaoh-necho came from Egypt against the king of Assyria, Josiah joined the latter, and was slain at Megiddo. (2 Kings 23:29; 2 Chronicles 35:22-24) Megiddo is the modern el-Lejjun, which is undoubtedly the Legio of Eusebius and Jerome. There is a copious stream flowing down the gorge, and turning some mills before joining the Kishon. Here are probably the “waters of Megiddo” of (Judges 5:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:21","original":"Josh. 12:21"},{"reference":"Judges 1:27","original":"Judg. 1:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15","original":"1 Kings 9:15"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judg. 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:29","original":"2 Kings 23:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:22-24","original":"2 Chr. 35:22-24"},{"reference":"Jdt 4:7","original":"Judith 4:7"},{"reference":"Judges 5:19","original":"Judges 5:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehetabeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehetabeel","slug":"mehetabeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whose benefactor is God, the father of Delaiah, and grandfather of Shemaiah, who joined Sanballat against Nehemiah (Neh. 6:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:10","original":"Neh. 6:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehetabel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehetabel","slug":"mehetabel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wife of Hadad, one of the kings of Edom (Gen. 36:39)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(favored of God), the daughter of Matred, and wife of Hadad king of Edom. (Genesis 36:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Gen. 36:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehetableel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehetableel","slug":"mehetableel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(favored of God), another and less correct form of Mehetabel. The ancestor of Shemaiah the prophet who was hired against Nehemiah by Tobiah and Sanballat. (Nehemiah 6:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:10","original":"Nehemiah 6:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehida","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehida","slug":"mehida","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(famous, noble), a family of Nethinim, the descendants of Mehida. returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:52; Nehemiah 7:54)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:52","original":"Ezra 2:52"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:54","original":"Nehemiah 7:54"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehir","slug":"mehir","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(price), the son of Chelub the brother of Shuah. (1 Chronicles 4:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:11","original":"1 Chronicles 4:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meholathite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meholathite, The","slug":"meholathite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word occurring once only— (1 Samuel 18:19) It no doubt denotes that Adriel belonged to a place celled Meholah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:19","original":"1 Samuel 18:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehujael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehujael","slug":"mehujael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smitten by God, the son of Irad, and father of Methusael (Gen. 4:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(smitten by God), the son of Irad, and fourth in descent from Cain. (Genesis 4:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:18","original":"Gen. 4:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehuman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehuman","slug":"mehuman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Faithful, one of the eunchs whom Ahasuerus (Xerxes) commanded to bring in Vashti (Esther 1:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(faithful), one of the seven eunuchs of Ahasuerus. (Esther 1:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehunim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehunim","slug":"mehunim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(habitations). (Ezra 2:50) Elsewhere called Mehunims and Meunim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:50","original":"Ezra 2:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehunims","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehunims","slug":"mehunims","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Habitations, (2 Chr. 26:7; R.V. “Meunim,” Vulg. Ammonitae), a people against whom Uzziah waged a successful war. This word is in Hebrew the plural of Ma’on, and thus denotes the Maonites who inhabited the country on the eastern side of the Wady el-Arabah. They are again mentioned in 1 Chr. 4:41 (R.V.), in the reign of King Hezekiah, as a Hamite people, settled in the eastern end of the valley of Gedor, in the wilderness south of Palestine. In this passage the Authorized Version has “habitation,” erroneously following the translation of Luther. They are mentioned in the list of those from whom the Nethinim were made up (Ezra 2:50; Neh. 7:52)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:7","original":"2 Chr. 26:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:41","original":"1 Chr. 4:41"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:50","original":"Ezra 2:50"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:52","original":"Neh. 7:52"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mehunims-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mehunims, The","slug":"mehunims-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a people against whom King Uzziah waged a successful war. (2 Chronicles 26:7) The name is the plural of Maon [Maon]. Another notice of the Mehunims in the reign of Hezekiah (cir. B.C. 726-697) is found in (1 Chronicles 4:41) Here they are spoken of as it pastoral people, either themselves Hamites or in alliance with Hamites quiet and peaceable, dwelling in tents. Here, however, the Authorized Version treats the word as an ordinary noun and renders it “habitations.” The latest appearance of the name Mehunims in the Bible is in the lists of those who returned front the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:50) Authorized Version “Mehunim;” (Nehemiah 7:52) Authorized Version “Meunim.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:7","original":"2 Chronicles 26:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:41","original":"1 Chronicles 4:41"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:50","original":"Ezra 2:50"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:52","original":"Nehemiah 7:52"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mejarkon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mejarkon","slug":"mejarkon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hunters of yellowness) a town in the territory of Dan. (Joshua 19:46) only in the neighborhood of Joppa or Japho."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:46","original":"Joshua 19:46"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mekonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mekonah","slug":"mekonah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A base or foundation, a town in the south of Judah (Neh. 11:28), near Ziklag."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(foundation), one of the towns which were reinhabited after the captivity by the men of Judah. (Nehemiah 11:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:28","original":"Neh. 11:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melatiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melatiah","slug":"melatiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah delivers), a Gibeonite who assisted in rebuilding the wall of Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 3:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:7","original":"Nehemiah 3:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melchi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melchi","slug":"melchi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My king. (1.) The son of Addi, and father of Neri (Luke 3:28). (2.) Luke 3:24."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my king, my counsel)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:28","original":"Luke 3:28"},{"reference":"Luke 3:24","original":"Luke 3:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melchiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melchiah","slug":"melchiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah’s king), a priest, the father of Pashur. (Jeremiah 21:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:1","original":"Jeremiah 21:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melchisedec","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melchisedec","slug":"melchisedec","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(king of righteousness). (Hebrews 5:1; Hebrews 6:1; Hebrews 7:1) ... [Melchizedek]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 5:1","original":"Hebrews 5:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:1","original":"Hebrews 6:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:1","original":"Hebrews 7:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melchishua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melchishua","slug":"melchishua","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A son of Saul. (1 Samuel 14:49; 31:2) Elsewhere correctly given Malchishua."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:49","original":"1 Samuel 14:49"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:2","original":"1 Samuel 31:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melchizedek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melchizedek","slug":"melchizedek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"King of righteousness, the king of Salem (q.v.). All we know of him is recorded in Gen. 14:18-20. He is subsequently mentioned only once in the Old Testament, in Ps. 110:4. The typical significance of his history is set forth in detail in the Epistle to the Hebrews, ch. 7. The apostle there points out the superiority of his priesthood to that of Aaron in these several respects, (1) Even Abraham paid him tithes; (2) he blessed Abraham; (3) he is the type of a Priest who lives for ever; (4) Levi, yet unborn, paid him tithes in the person of Abraham; (5) the permanence of his priesthood in Christ implied the abrogation of the Levitical system; (6) he was made priest not without an oath; and (7) his priesthood can neither be transmitted nor interrupted by death: “this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.” The question as to who this mysterious personage was has given rise to a great deal of modern speculation. It is an old tradition among the Jews that he was Shem, the son of Noah, who may have survived to this time. Melchizedek was a Canaanitish prince, a worshipper of the true God, and in his peculiar history and character an instructive type of our Lord, the great High Priest (Heb. 5:6, 7; 6:20). One of the Amarna tablets is from Ebed-Tob, king of Jerusalem, the successor of Melchizedek, in which he claims the very attributes and dignity given to Melchizedek in the Epistle to the Hebrews."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(king of righteousness), king of Salem and priest of the most high God, who met Abram in the valley of Shaveh, which is the king’s valley, bought out bread and wine, blessed him, and received tithes from him. (Genesis 14:18-20) The other places in which Melchizedek is mentioned are (Psalms 110:4) where Messiah is described as a priest forever, “after the order of Melchizedek,” and (Hebrews 5:1; Hebrews 6:1; Hebrews 7:1) ... where these two passages of the Old Testament are quoted, and the typical relation of Melchizedek to our Lord is stated at great length. There is something surprising and mysterious in the first appearance of Melchizedek, and in the subsequent reference to him. Bearing a title which Jews in after ages would recognize as designating their own sovereign, bearing gifts which recall to Christians the Lord’s Supper, this Canaanite crosses for a moment the path of Abram, and is unhesitatingly recognized as a person of higher spiritual rank than the friend of God. Disappearing as suddenly as he came, he is lost to the sacred writings for a thousand years. Jewish tradition pronounces Melchizedek to be a survivor of the deluge, the patriarch Shem. The way in which he is mentioned in Genesis would rather lead to the inference that Melchizedek was of one blood with the children of Ham, among whom he lived, chief (like the king od Sodom) of a settled Canaanitish tribe. The “order of Melchizedek,” in (Psalms 110:4) is explained to mean “manner” = likeness in official dignity = a king and priest. The relation between Melchizedek and Christ as type and antitype is made in the Epistle to the Hebrews to consist in the following particulars: Each was a priest, (1) not of the Levitical tribe; (2) superior to Abraham; (3) whose beginning and end are unknown; (4) who is not only a priest, but also a king of righteousness and peace. A fruitful source of discussion has been found in the site of Salem. [Salem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:18-20","original":"Gen. 14:18-20"},{"reference":"Psalms 110:4","original":"Ps. 110:4"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:6","original":"Heb. 5:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:7","original":"Heb. 5:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:1","original":"Hebrews 5:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:1","original":"Hebrews 6:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:1","original":"Hebrews 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melea","slug":"melea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fulness, the son of Menan and father of Eliakim, in the genealogy of our Lord (Luke 3:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the son of Menan, and ancestor of Joseph in the genealogy of Jesus Christ. (Luke 3:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:31","original":"Luke 3:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melech","slug":"melech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"King, the second of Micah’s four sons (1 Chr. 8:35), and thus grandson of Mephibosheth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the second son of Micah, the son of Merib-baal or Mephibosheth. (1 Chronicles 8:35; 9:41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:35","original":"1 Chr. 8:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:41","original":"1 Chronicles 9:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melicu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melicu","slug":"melicu","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the same as Malluch 6. (Nehemiah 12:14) comp. ver. Nehe 12:2"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:14","original":"Nehemiah 12:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melita","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melita","slug":"melita","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:28), an island in the Mediterranean, the modern Malta. Here the ship in which Paul was being conveyed a prisoner to Rome was wrecked. The bay in which it was wrecked now bears the name of “St. Paul’s Bay”, “a certain creek with a shore.” It is about 2 miles deep and 1 broad, and the whole physical condition of the scene answers the description of the shipwreck given in Acts 28. It was originally colonized by Phoenicians (“barbarians,” 28:2). It came into the possession of the Greeks (B.C. 736), from whom it was taken by the Carthaginians (B.C. 528). In B.C. 242 it was conquered by the Romans, and was governed by a Roman propraetor at the time of the shipwreck (Acts 28:7). Since 1800, when the French garrison surrendered to the English force, it has been a British dependency. The island is about 17 miles long and 9 wide, and about 60 in circumference. After a stay of three months on this island, during which the “barbarians” showed them no little kindness, Julius procured for himself and his company a passage in another Alexandrian corn-ship which had wintered in the island, in which they proceeded on their voyage to Rome (Acts 28:13, 14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(honey), the modern Malta. This island lies in the Mediterranean 60 miles south of Cape Passaro in Sicily, 900 miles from Gibraltar and about 1200 from Jerusalem. It is 17 miles long. by 13 or 10 broad. It is naturally a barren rock, with no high mountains, but has been rendered fertile by industry and toil. It is famous for its honey and fruits. It is now in the hands of the English.—McClintock and Strong. This island has an illustrious place in Scripture as the scene of that shipwreck of St. Paul which is described in such minute detail in the Acts of the Apostle. (Acts 27:1) ... The wreck probably happened at the place traditionally known as St.Paul’s day, an inlet with a creek two miles deep and one broad. The question has been set at rest forever by Mr. Smith of Jordan Hill, in his “Voyage and Shipwreck of St. Paul,” the first published work in which it was thoroughly investigated from a sailor’s point of view. The objection that there are no vipers in Malta is overruled by the fact that Mr. Lewin saw such a serpent there and that there may have been vipers in the wilder ancient times, even were none found there now. As regards the condition of the island of Melitu, when St. Paul was there it was a dependency of the Roman province of Sicily. Its chief officer (under the governor of Sicily) appears from inscriptions to have had the title of protos Melitaion, or Primus Melitensium and this is the very phrase which Luke uses. (Acts 28:7) Melita, from its position in the Mediterranean and the excellence of its harbors, has always been important in both commerce and war. It was a settlement of the Phoenicians at an early period, and their language in a corrupted form, was still spoken there in St. Paul’s day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:28","original":"Acts 27:28"},{"reference":"Acts 28","original":"Acts 28"},{"reference":"Acts 28:7","original":"Acts 28:7"},{"reference":"Acts 28:13","original":"Acts 28:13"},{"reference":"Acts 28:14","original":"Acts 28:14"},{"reference":"Acts 27:1","original":"Acts 27:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melons","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melons","slug":"melons","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Num. 11:5, the translation of the Hebrew abattihim, the LXX. and Vulgate pepones, Arabic britikh. Of this plant there are various kinds, the Egyptian melon, the Cucumus chate, which has been called “the queen of cucumbers;” the water melon, the Cucurbita citrullus; and the common or flesh melon, the Cucumus melo. “A traveller in the East who recollects the intense gratitude which a gift of a slice of melon inspired while journeying over the hot and dry plains, will readily comprehend the regret with which the Hebrews in the Arabian desert looked back upon the melons of Egypt” (Kitto)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. abattichim) are mentioned only in (Numbers 11:5) By the Hebrew word we are probably to understand both the melon (Cumcumis melo) and the watermelon (Cucurbita citrullus). The watermelon, which is now extensively cultivated in all hot countries, is a fruit not unlike the common melon, but the leaves are deeply lobed and gashed; the flesh is pink or white, and contains a large quantity of cold watery juice with out much flavor; the seeds are black."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Num. 11:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:melzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Melzar","slug":"melzar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably a Persian word meaning master of wine, i.e., chief butler; the title of an officer at the Babylonian court (Dan. 1:11, 16) who had charge of the diet of the Hebrew youths."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(steward). The Authorized Version is wrong in regarding melzar as a proper name; it is rather an official title, (Daniel 1:11,16) the marginal reading, “the steward,” is therefore more correct."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:11","original":"Dan. 1:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:16","original":"Dan 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:memphis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Memphis","slug":"memphis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Hos. 9:6, Hebrew Moph. In Isa. 19:13; Jer. 2:16; 46:14, 19; Ezek. 30:13, 16, it is mentioned under the name Noph. It was the capital of Lower, i.e., of Northern Egypt. From certain remains found half buried in the sand, the site of this ancient city has been discovered near the modern village of Minyet Rahinch, or Mitraheny, about 16 miles above the ancient head of the Delta, and 9 miles south of Cairo, on the west bank of the Nile. It is said to have been founded by Menes, the first king of Egypt, and to have been in circumference about 19 miles. “There are few remains above ground,” says Manning (The Land of the Pharaohs), “of the splendour of ancient Memphis. The city has utterly disappeared. If any traces yet exist, they are buried beneath the vast mounds of crumbling bricks and broken pottery which meet the eye in every direction. Near the village of Mitraheny is a colossal statue of Rameses the Great. It is apparently one of the two described by Herodotus and Diodorus as standing in front of the temple of Ptah. They were originally 50 feet in height. The one which remains, though mutilated, measures 48 feet. It is finely carved in limestone, which takes a high polish, and is evidently a portrait. It lies in a pit, which, during the inundation, is filled with water. As we gaze on this fallen and battered statue of the mighty conqueror who was probably contemporaneous with Moses, it is impossible not to remember the words of the prophet Isaiah, 19:13; 44:16-19, and Jeremiah, 46:19.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(haven, of the good), a city of ancient Egypt, situated on that western bank of the Nile, about nine miles south of Cairo and five from the great pyramids and the sphinx. It is mentioned by (Isaiah 40:14,19) and Ezekiel, (Ezekiel 30:13,16) under the name of Noph. Though some regard Thebes as the more ancient city, the monuments of Memphis are of higher antiquity than those of Thebus. The city is said to have had a circumference of about 10 miles. The temple of Apis was one of the most noted structures of Memphis. It stood opposite the southern portico of the temple of Ptah; and Psammetichus, who built that gateway, also erected in front of the sanctuary of Apis a magnificent colonnade, supported by colossal statues or Osiride pillars, such as may still be seen at the temple of Medeenet Habou at Thebes. Herod. ii, 153. Through this colonnade the Apis was led with great pomp upon state occasions. At Memphis was the reputed burial-place of Isis; it has also a temple to that “myriad-named” divinity. Memphis had also its Serapeium, which probably stood in the western quarter of the city. The sacred cubit until other symbols used in measuring the rise of the Nile were deposited in the temple of Serapis. The Necropolis, adjacent to Memphis, was on a scale of grandeur corresponding with the city itself. The “city of the pyramids” is a title of Memphis in the hieroglyphics upon the monuments. Memphis long held its place as a capital; and for centuries a Memphite dynasty ruled over all Egypt. Lepsius, Bunsen and Brugsch agree in regarding the third, fourth, sixth, seventh and eighth dynasties of the old empire as Memphite, reaching through a period of about 1000 years. The city’s overthrow was distinctly predicted by the Hebrew prophets. (Isaiah 19:13; Jeremiah 46:19) The latest of these predictions was uttered nearly 600 years before Christ, and a half a century before the invasion of Egypt by Cambyses (cir, B.C. 525). Herodotus informs us that Cambyses, engaged at the opposition he encountered at Memphis, committed many outrages upon the city. The city never recovered from the blow inflicted by Cambyses. The rise of Alexandria hastened its decline. The caliph conquerors founded Fostat (old Cairo) upon the opposite bank of the Nile, a few miles north of Memphis, and brought materials from the old city to build their new capital, A.D. 638. At length so complete was the ruin of Memphis that for a long time its very site was lost. Recent explorations have brought to light many of its antiquities."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 9:6","original":"Hos. 9:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:13","original":"Isa. 19:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:16","original":"Jer. 2:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:14","original":"Jer 46:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:19","original":"Jer 46:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:13","original":"Ezek. 30:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:16","original":"Ezek. 30:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:14","original":"Isaiah 40:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:19","original":"Isaiah 40:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:memucan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Memucan","slug":"memucan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dignified, one of the royal counsellors at the court of Ahasuerus, by whose suggestion Vashti was divorced (Esther 1:14, 16, 21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dignified), one of the seven princes of Persia in the reign of Ahasuerus, who “saw the king’s face,” and sat first in the kingdom. (Esther 1:14,16,21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:14","original":"Esther 1:14"},{"reference":"Esther 1:16","original":"Esther 1:16"},{"reference":"Esther 1:21","original":"Esther 1:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:menahem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Menahem","slug":"menahem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Conforting, the son of Gadi, and successor of Shallum, king of Israel, whom he slew. After a reign of about ten years (B.C. 771-760) he died, leaving the throne to his son Pekahiah. His reign was one of cruelty and oppression (2 Kings 15:14-22). During his reign, Pul (q.v.), king of Assyria, came with a powerful force against Israel, but was induced to retire by a gift from Menahem of 1,000 talents of silver."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(comforter), son of Gadi, who slew the usurper Shallum, and seized the vacant throne of Israel. B.C. 772. His reign, which lasted ten years, is briefly recorded in (2 Kings 15:14-22) He maintained the calf-worship of Jeroboam. The contemporary prophets Hosea and Amos have left a melancholy picture of the ungodliness, demoralization and feebleness of Israel. Menahem reigned B.C. 771-760."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:14-22","original":"2 Kings 15:14-22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:menan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Menan","slug":"menan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(called Menna in the Revised Version), one of the ancestors of Joseph in the genealogy of Jesus Christ. (Luke 3:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:31","original":"Luke 3:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mene","slug":"mene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Dan. 5:25, 26), numbered, one of the words of the mysterious inscription written “upon the plaister of the wall” in Belshazzar’s palace at Babylon. The writing was explained by Daniel. (See BELSHAZZAR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(numbered), the first word of the mysterious inscription written upon the wall of Belshazzar’s palace, in which Daniel read the doom of the king and his dynasty. (Daniel 5:25,26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:25","original":"Dan. 5:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:26","original":"Dan. 5:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meni","slug":"meni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Isa. 65:11, marg. (A.V., “that number;” R.V., “destiny”), probably an idol which the captive Israelites worshipped after the example of the Babylonians. It may have been a symbol of destiny. LXX., tuche."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fate, fortune). (Isaiah 65:11) This word is a proper name, and is also the proper name of an object of idolatrous worship cultivated by the Jews in Babylon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 65:11","original":"Isa. 65:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:menna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Menna","slug":"menna","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Revised Version of (Luke 3:31) for Menan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:31","original":"Luke 3:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meonenim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meonenim","slug":"meonenim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 9:37; A.V., “the plain of Meonenim;” R.V., “the oak of Meonenim”) means properly “soothsayers” or “sorcerers,” “wizards” (Deut. 18:10, 14; 2 Kings 21:6; Micah 5:12). This may be the oak at Shechem under which Abram pitched his tent (see SHECHEM), the “enchanter’s oak,” so called, perhaps, from Jacob’s hiding the “strange gods” under it (Gen. 35:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enchanters), The plain of, an oak or terebinth. or other great tree. (Judges 9:37) The meaning of Meonenim if interpreted as a Hebrew word, is enchanters or “observers of times,” as it is elsewhere rendered (18:10,14) in (Micah 5:12) it is soothsayers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:37","original":"Judg. 9:37"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:10","original":"Deut. 18:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:14","original":"Deut. 18:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:6","original":"2 Kings 21:6"},{"reference":"Micah 5:12","original":"Micah 5:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Gen. 35:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meonothai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meonothai","slug":"meonothai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my habitations), one of the sons of Othniel, the younger brother of Caleb. (1 Chronicles 4:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:14","original":"1 Chronicles 4:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mephaath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mephaath","slug":"mephaath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Splendour, a Levitical city (Josh. 21:37) of the tribe of Reuben (13:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor height), city of the Reubenites, one of the towns independently an Heshhon, (Joshua 13:18) lying in the district of the Mishor comp. ver. (Joshua 13:17) and Jere 48:21 Authorized Version “plain,” which probably answered to the modern Belka . It was one of the cities allotted with their suburbs to the Merarite Levites. (Joshua 21:37; 1 Chronicles 6:79) Its site is uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:37","original":"Josh. 21:37"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:18","original":"Joshua 13:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Joshua 13:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:21","original":"Jere 48:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:79","original":"1 Chronicles 6:79"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mephibosheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mephibosheth","slug":"mephibosheth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exterminator of shame; i.e., of idols. (1.) The name of Saul’s son by the concubine Rizpah (q.v.), the daughter of Aiah. He and his brother Armoni were with five others “hanged on a hill before the Lord” by the Gibeonites, and their bodies exposed in the sun for five months (2 Sam. 21:8-10). (2.) The son of Jonathan, and grandson of Saul (2 Sam. 4:4). He was but five years old when his father and grandfather fell on Mount Gilboa. The child’s nurse hearing of this calamity, fled with him from Gibeah, the royal residence, and stumbling in her haste, the child was thrown to the ground and maimed in both his feet, and ever after was unable to walk (19:26). He was carried to the land of Gilead, where he found a refuge in the house of Machir, the son of Ammiel, at Lo-debar, by whom he was brought up. Some years after this, when David had subdued all the adversaries of Israel, he began to think of the family of Jonathan, and discovered that Mephibosheth was residing in the house of Machir. Thither he sent royal messengers, and brought him and his infant son to Jerusalem, where he ever afterwards resided (2 Sam. 9). When David was a fugitive, according to the story of Ziba (2 Sam. 16:1-4) Mephibosheth proved unfaithful to him, and was consequently deprived of half of his estates; but according to his own story, however (19:24-30), he had remained loyal to his friend. After this incident he is only mentioned as having been protected by David against the vengeance the Gibeonites were permitted to execute on the house of Saul (21:7). He is also called Merib-baal (1 Chr. 8:34; 9:40). (See ZIBA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exterminating the idol), the name borne by two members of the family of Saul—his son and his grandson."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8-10","original":"2 Sam. 21:8-10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:4","original":"2 Sam. 4:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9","original":"2 Sam. 9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:1-4","original":"2 Sam. 16:1-4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:34","original":"1 Chr. 8:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:40","original":"1 Chr. 9:40"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Samuel 21:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:24-30","original":"2 Samuel 13:24-30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merab","slug":"merab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Increase, the eldest of Saul’s two daughters (1 Sam. 14:49). She was betrothed to David after his victory over Goliath, but does not seem to have entered heartily into this arrangement (18:2, 17, 19). She was at length, however, married to Adriel of Abel-Meholah, a town in the Jordan valley, about 10 miles south of Bethshean, with whom the house of Saul maintained alliance. She had five sons, who were all put to death by the Gibeonites on the hill of Gibeah (2 Sam. 21:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(increase), eldest daughter of King Saul. (1 Samuel 14:49) In accordance with the promise which he made before the engagement with Goliath, ch. (1 Samuel 17:25) Saul betrothed Merab to David. ch. (1 Samuel 18:17) Before the marriage Merab’s younger sister Michal had displayed her attachment for David, and Merab was then married to Adriel the Meholathite to whom she bore five sons. (2 Samuel 21:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:49","original":"1 Sam. 14:49"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Sam. 21:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:25","original":"1 Samuel 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:17","original":"1 Samuel 18:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meraiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meraiah","slug":"meraiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Resistance, a chief priest, a contemporary of the high priest Joiakim (Neh. 12:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rebellion), a priest in the day of Joiakim. (Nehemiah 12:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:12","original":"Neh. 12:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:13","original":"Nehemiah 12:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meraioth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meraioth","slug":"meraioth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rebellions. (1.) Father of Amariah, a high priest of the line of Eleazar (1 Chr. 6:6, 7, 52). (2.) Neh. 12:15, a priest who went to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel. He is called Meremoth in Neh. 12:3."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rebellious)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:6","original":"1 Chr. 6:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:7","original":"1 Chr. 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:52","original":"1 Chr. 6:52"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:15","original":"Neh. 12:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:3","original":"Neh. 12:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:61","original":"1 Chronicles 6:61"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:62","original":"1 Chronicles 7:62"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:11","original":"1 Chronicles 9:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:11","original":"Nehemiah 11:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merarath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merarath","slug":"merarath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bareness), one of the towns of Judah, in the district of the mountains. (Joshua 15:59) The places which occur in company with have been identified at a few miles to the north of Hebron, but Maarath has hitherto eluded observation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:59","original":"Joshua 15:59"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merari","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merari","slug":"merari","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sad; bitter, the youngest son of Levi, born before the descent of Jacob into Egypt, and one of the seventy who accompanied him thither (Gen. 46:11; Ex. 6:16). He became the head of one of the great divisions of the Levites (Ex. 6:19). (See MERARITES.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:11","original":"Gen. 46:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:16","original":"Ex. 6:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:19","original":"Ex. 6:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merari-merarites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merari, Merarites","slug":"merari-merarites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bitter, unhappy), third son of Levi and head of the third great division of the Levites, the Merarites. (Genesis 46:8,11) At the time of the exodus and the numbering in the wilderness, the Merarites consisted of two families, the Mahlites and the Mushites, Mahli and Mushi being either the two sons of the son and grandson of Merari. (1 Chronicles 6:19,47) Their chief at that time was Zuriel. Their charge was the cords of the tabernacle and the court, and all the tools connected with setting them up. In the division of the land by Joshua, the merarites had twelve cities assigned to them, out of Reuben, Gad and Zebulun. (Joshua 21:7; 34-40; 1 Chronicles 6:63; 77-81) In the days of Hezekiah the Merarites were still flourishing. (2 Chronicles 29:12,15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:8","original":"Genesis 46:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:11","original":"Genesis 46:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:19","original":"1 Chronicles 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:47","original":"1 Chronicles 6:47"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:7","original":"Joshua 21:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:63","original":"1 Chronicles 6:63"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chronicles 29:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:15","original":"2 Chronicles 29:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merarites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merarites","slug":"merarites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Merari (Num. 26:57). They with the Gershonites and the Kohathites had charge of the tabernacle, which they had to carry from place to place (Num. 3:20, 33-37; 4:29-33). In the distribution of the oxen and waggons offered by the princes (Num. 7), Moses gave twice as many to the Merarites (four waggons and eight oxen) as he gave to the Gershonites, because the latter had to carry only the lighter furniture of the tabernacle, such as the curtains, hangings, etc., while the former had to carry the heavier portion, as the boards, bars, sockets, pillars, etc., and consequently needed a greater supply of oxen and waggons. This is a coincidence illustrative of the truth of the narrative. Their place in marching and in the camp was on the north of the tabernacle. The Merarites afterwards took part with the other Levitical families in the various functions of their office (1 Chr. 23:6, 21-23; 2 Chr. 29:12, 13). Twelve cities with their suburbs were assigned to them (Josh. 21:7, 34-40)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:57","original":"Num. 26:57"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:20","original":"Num. 3:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:33","original":"Num. 3:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 7","original":"Num. 7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:6","original":"1 Chr. 23:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:21","original":"1 Chr. 23:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:13","original":"2 Chr. 29:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:7","original":"Josh. 21:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:34","original":"Josh. 21:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merathaim","slug":"merathaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Double rebellion, probably a symbolical name given to Babylon (Jer. 50:21), denoting rebellion exceeding that of other nations."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double rebellion), The land of, alluding to the country of the Chaldeans, and to the double captivity which it had inflicted on the nation of Israel. (Jeremiah 50:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:21","original":"Jer. 50:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merchant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merchant","slug":"merchant","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word so rendered is from a root meaning “to travel about,” “to migrate,” and hence “a traveller.” In the East, in ancient times, merchants travelled about with their merchandise from place to place (Gen. 37:25; Job 6:18), and carried on their trade mainly by bartering (Gen. 37:28; 39:1). After the Hebrews became settled in Palestine they began to engage in commercial pursuits, which gradually expanded (49:13; Deut. 33:18; Judg. 5:17), till in the time of Solomon they are found in the chief marts of the world (1 Kings 9:26; 10:11, 26, 28; 22:48; 2 Chr. 1:16; 9:10, 21). After Solomon’s time their trade with foreign nations began to decline. After the Exile it again expanded into wider foreign relations, because now the Jews were scattered in many lands."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen. 37:25"},{"reference":"Job 6:18","original":"Job 6:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Gen. 37:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:1","original":"Gen 39:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:18","original":"Deut. 33:18"},{"reference":"Judges 5:17","original":"Judg. 5:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:26","original":"1 Kings 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:16","original":"2 Chr. 1:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chr. 9:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mercurius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mercurius","slug":"mercurius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hermes (i.e., “the speaker”) of the Greeks (Acts 14:12), a heathen God represented as the constant attendant of Jupiter, and the god of eloquence. The inhabitants of Lystra took Paul for this god because he was the “chief speaker.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(herald of the gods), properly Hermes, the Greek deity, whom the Romans identified with their Mercury, the god of commerce and bargains. Hermes was the son of Zeus (Jupiter) and Maia the daughter of Atals, and is constantly represented as the companion of his father in his wandering upon earth. The episode of Baucis and Philemon, Ovid, Metam . viii. 620-724, appears to have formed part of the folk-lore of Asia Minor, and strikingly illustrates the readiness with which the simple people of Lystra recognized in Barnabas and Paul the gods who, according to their wont, had come down in the likeness of men. (Acts 14:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 14:12","original":"Acts 14:12"},{"reference":"Acts 14:11","original":"Acts 14:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mercury","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mercury","slug":"mercury","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 14:12) the translation of the above in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 14:12","original":"Acts 14:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mercy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mercy","slug":"mercy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Compassion for the miserable. Its object is misery. By the atoning sacrifice of Christ a way is open for the exercise of mercy towards the sons of men, in harmony with the demands of truth and righteousness (Gen. 19:19; Ex. 20:6; 34:6, 7; Ps. 85:10; 86:15, 16). In Christ mercy and truth meet together. Mercy is also a Christian grace (Matt. 5:7; 18:33-35)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:19","original":"Gen. 19:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:6","original":"Ex. 20:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:6","original":"Ex 34:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:7","original":"Ex 34:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 85:10","original":"Ps. 85:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 86:15","original":"Ps 86:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 86:16","original":"Ps 86:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:7","original":"Matt. 5:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:33-35","original":"Matt 18:33-35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mercy-seat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mercy-seat","slug":"mercy-seat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kapporeth, a “covering;” LXX. and N.T., hilasterion; Vulg., propitiatorium), the covering or lid of the ark of the covenant (q.v.). It was of acacia wood, overlaid with gold, or perhaps rather a plate of solid gold, 2 1/2 cubits long and 1 1/2 broad (Ex. 25:17; 30:6; 31:7). It is compared to the throne of grace (Heb. 9:5; Eph. 2:6). The holy of holies is called the “place of the mercy-seat” (1 Chr. 28:11: Lev. 16:2). It has been conjectured that the censer (thumiaterion, meaning “anything having regard to or employed in the burning of incense”) mentioned in Heb. 9:4 was the “mercy-seat,” at which the incense was burned by the high priest on the great day of atonement, and upon or toward which the blood of the goat was sprinkled (Lev. 16:11-16; comp. Num. 7:89 and Ex. 25:22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:17","original":"Ex. 25:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:6","original":"Ex 30:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:7","original":"Ex 31:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:5","original":"Heb. 9:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:6","original":"Eph. 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:11","original":"1 Chr. 28:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:2","original":"Lev. 16:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:4","original":"Heb. 9:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:11-16","original":"Lev. 16:11-16"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:89","original":"Num. 7:89"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:22","original":"Ex. 25:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mercyseat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mercyseat","slug":"mercyseat","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 25:17; 37:6; Hebrews 9:5) This appears to have been merely the lid of the ark of the covenant, not another surface affixed thereto. (It was a solid plate of gold, 2 1/2 cubits (6 1/3 feet) long by 1 1/2 cubits (2 2/3 feet) wide, representing a kind of throne of God, where he would hear prayer and from which he spoke words of comfort.—ED.) It was that whereon the blood of the yearly atonement was sprinkled by the high priest; and in this relation it is doubtful whether the sense of the word in the Hebrew is based on the material fact of its “covering” the ark, or derived from this notion of its reference to the “covering” (i.e. atonement) of sin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:17","original":"Exodus 25:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:6","original":"Exodus 37:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:5","original":"Hebrews 9:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mered","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mered","slug":"mered","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rebellion, one of the sons of Ezra, of the tribe of Judah (1 Chr. 4:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rebellion). This name occurs in a fragmentary genealogy in (1 Chronicles 4:17,18) as that of one of the sons of Ezra. Tradition identifies him with Caleb and Moses."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:17","original":"1 Chr. 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chronicles 4:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meremoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meremoth","slug":"meremoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exaltations, heights, a priest who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel (Neh. 12:3), to whom were sent the sacred vessels (Ezra 8:33) belonging to the temple. He took part in rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem (Neh. 3:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(elevations),"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:3","original":"Neh. 12:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Neh. 3:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:36","original":"Ezra 10:36"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:5","original":"Nehemiah 10:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meres","slug":"meres","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lofty), one of the seven counsellors of Ahasuerus. (Esther 1:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:14","original":"Esther 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merib-baal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merib-baal","slug":"merib-baal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contender with Baal, (1 Chr. 8:34; 9:40), elsewhere called Mephibosheth (2 Sam. 4:4), the son of Jonathan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:34","original":"1 Chr. 8:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:40","original":"1 Chr. 9:40"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:4","original":"2 Sam. 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meribah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meribah","slug":"meribah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Quarrel or strife. (1.) One of the names given by Moses to the fountain in the desert of Sin, near Rephidim, which issued from the rock in Horeb, which he smote by the divine command, “because of the chiding of the children of Israel” (Ex. 17:1-7). It was also called Massah (q.v.). It was probably in Wady Feiran, near Mount Serbal. (2.) Another fountain having a similar origin in the desert of Zin, near to Kadesh (Num. 27:14). The two places are mentioned together in Deut. 33:8. Some think the one place is called by the two names (Ps. 81:7). In smiting the rock at this place Moses showed the same impatience as the people (Num. 20:10-12). This took place near the close of the wanderings in the desert (Num. 20:1-24; Deut. 32:51)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strife, contention). In (Exodus 17:7) we read, “he called the name of the place Massah and Meribah,” where the people murmured and the rock was smitten. [For the situation see Rephidim] The name is also given to Kadesh, (Numbers 20:13,24; 27:14; 32:51) (Meribah-kadesh), because there also the people, when in want of water, strove with God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:1-7","original":"Ex. 17:1-7"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:14","original":"Num. 27:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:8","original":"Deut. 33:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:7","original":"Ps. 81:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:10-12","original":"Num. 20:10-12"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:1-24","original":"Num. 20:1-24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:51","original":"Deut. 32:51"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:7","original":"Exodus 17:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:13","original":"Numbers 20:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:24","original":"Numbers 20:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:51","original":"Numbers 32:51"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meribbaa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meribbaa","slug":"meribbaa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contender against Baal). (1 Chronicles 8:34; 9:40) [See Mephibosheth]."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:34","original":"1 Chronicles 8:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:40","original":"1 Chronicles 9:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merodach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merodach","slug":"merodach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Death; slaughter, the name of a Babylonian god, probably the planet Mars (Jer. 50:2), or it may be another name of Bel, the guardian divinity of Babylon. This name frequently occurs as a surname to the kings of Assyria and Babylon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(death), (Jeremiah 50:2) identical with the famous Babylonian Bel or Belus, the word being probably at first a mere epithet of the god, which by degrees superseded his proper appellation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:2","original":"Jer. 50:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merodach-baladan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merodach-baladan","slug":"merodach-baladan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Merodach has given a son, (Isa. 39:1), “the hereditary chief of the Chaldeans, a small tribe at that time settled in the marshes at the mouth of the Euphrates, but in consequence of his conquest of Babylon afterwards, they became the dominant caste in Babylonia itself.” One bearing this name sent ambassadors to Hezekiah (B.C. 721). He is also called Berodach-baladan (2 Kings 20:12; 2 Chr. 20:31). (See HEZEKIAH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 39:1","original":"Isa. 39:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12","original":"2 Kings 20:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:31","original":"2 Chr. 20:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merodachbaladan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merodachbaladan","slug":"merodachbaladan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(worshipper of Baal) is mentioned as king of Babylon in the days of Hezekiah both in the second hook of Kings, ch. (2 Kings 20:12) and in Isaiah. ch. (Isaiah 39:1) In the former place he is called Berodach-baladan. The name of Merodach-baladan has been recognized in the Assyrian inscriptions. It appears there were two reigns of this king, the first from B.C. 721 to B.C. 709, when he was deposed; and the second after his recovery of the throne in B.C. 702, which lasted only half a year. There is some doubt as to the time at which he went his ambassadors to Hezekiah, for the purpose of inquiring as to the astronomical marvel of which Judea had been the scene, (2 Chronicles 32:31) but it appears to have been B.C. 713."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 20:12","original":"2 Kings 20:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 39:1","original":"Isaiah 39:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:31","original":"2 Chronicles 32:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:merom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Merom","slug":"merom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Height, a lake in Northern Palestine through which the Jordan flows. It was the scene of the third and last great victory gained by Joshua over the Canaanites (Josh. 11:5-7). It is not again mentioned in Scripture. Its modern name is Bakrat el-Huleh. “The Ard el-Huleh, the centre of which the lake occupies, is a nearly level plain of 16 miles in length from north to south, and its breadth from east to west is from 7 to 8 miles. On the west it is walled in by the steep and lofty range of the hills of Kedesh-Naphtali; on the east it is bounded by the lower and more gradually ascending slopes of Bashan; on the north it is shut in by a line of hills hummocky and irregular in shape and of no great height, and stretching across from the mountains of Naphtali to the roots of Mount Hermon, which towers up at the north-eastern angle of the plain to a height of 10,000 feet. At its southern extremity the plain is similarly traversed by elevated and broken ground, through which, by deep and narrow clefts, the Jordan, after passing through Lake Huleh, makes its rapid descent to the Sea of Galilee.” The lake is triangular in form, about 4 1/2 miles in length by 3 1/2 at its greatest breadth. Its surface is 7 feet above that of the Mediterranean. It is surrounded by a morass, which is thickly covered with canes and papyrus reeds, which are impenetrable. Macgregor with his canoe, the Rob Roy, was the first that ever, in modern times, sailed on its waters. (See JORDAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high place), The waters of, a lake formed by the river Jordan, about ten miles north of the Sea of Galilee. It is a place memorable in the history of the conquest of Palestine. Here Joshua completely routed the confederacy of the northern chiefs under Jabin. (Joshua 11:5,7) It is a remarkable fact that though by common consent “the waters of Merom” are identified with the lake thorough which the Jordan runs between Banias and the Sea of Galilee—the Bahr el-Huleh of the modern Arabs— Yet that identity cannot be proved by any ancient record. In form the lake is not far from a triangle, base being at the north and the apex at the south. It measures about three miles in each direction, and eleven feet deep. The water is clear and sweet; it is covered in parts by a broad-leaved plant, and abounds in water-fowl. (The northern part is a dense swamp of papyrus reeds, as large as the lake itself. See “Rob Roy on the Jordan.”—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:5-7","original":"Josh. 11:5-7"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:5","original":"Joshua 11:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:7","original":"Joshua 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meronothite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meronothite","slug":"meronothite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name given to Jehdeiah, the herdsman of the royal asses in the time of David and Solomon (1 Chr. 27:30), probably as one being a native of some unknown town called Meronoth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:30","original":"1 Chr. 27:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meronothithe-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meronothithe, The","slug":"meronothithe-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, the native of the place called probably Meronoth, of which, however, no further traces have yet been discovered. The Meronothites are named in the Bible—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:30","original":"1 Chronicles 27:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:7","original":"Nehemiah 3:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meroz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meroz","slug":"meroz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A plain in the north of Palestine, the inhabitants of which were severely condemned because they came not to help Barak against Sisera (Judg. 5:23: comp. 21:8-10; 1 Sam. 11:7). It has been identified with Marassus, on a knoll to the north of Wady Jalud, but nothing certainly is known of it. Like Chorazin, it is only mentioned in Scripture in connection with the curse pronounced upon it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(refuge), a place, (Judges 5:23) denounced because its inhabitants had refused to take any part in the struggle with Sisera. Meroz must have been in the neighborhood of the Kishon, but its real position is not known. Possibly it was destroyed in the obedience to the curse."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 5:23","original":"Judg. 5:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:7","original":"1 Sam. 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mesech-meshech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mesech, Meshech","slug":"mesech-meshech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(drawing out), a son of Japhet, (Genesis 10:2; 1 Chronicles 1:5) and the progenitor of a race frequently noticed in Scripture in connection with Tubal, Magog and other northern nations. They appear as allies of God, (Ezekiel 38:2,3; 39:1) and as supplying the Tyrians with copper and slaves. (Ezekiel 27:13) In (Psalms 120:5) they are noticed as one of the remotest and at the same time rudest nations of the world. Both the name and the associations are in favor of the identification of Meshech with the Moschi, a people on the borders of Colchis and Armenia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Genesis 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:5","original":"1 Chronicles 1:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:2","original":"Ezekiel 38:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:3","original":"Ezekiel 38:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:1","original":"Ezekiel 39:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:13","original":"Ezekiel 27:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:5","original":"Psalms 120:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mesha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mesha","slug":"mesha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Middle district, Vulgate, Messa. (1.) A plain in that part of the boundaries of Arabia inhabited by the descendants of Joktan (Gen. 10:30). (2.) Heb. meysh’a, “deliverance,” the eldest son of Caleb (1 Chr. 2:42), and brother of Jerahmeel. (3.) Heb. id, a king of Moab, the son of Chemosh-Gad, a man of great wealth in flocks and herds (2 Kings 3:4). After the death of Ahab at Ramoth-Gilead, Mesha shook off the yoke of Israel; but on the ascension of Jehoram to the throne of Israel, that king sought the help of Jehoshaphat in an attempt to reduce the Moabites again to their former condition. The united armies of the two kings came unexpectedly on the army of the Moabites, and gained over them an easy victory. The whole land was devastated by the conquering armies, and Mesha sought refuge in his last stronghold, Kir-harasheth (q.v.). Reduced to despair, he ascended the wall of the city, and there, in the sight of the allied armies, offered his first-born son a sacrifice to Chemosh, the fire-god of the Moabites. This fearful spectacle filled the beholders with horror, and they retired from before the besieged city, and recrossed the Jordan laden with spoil (2 Kings 3:25-27). The exploits of Mesha are recorded in the Phoenician inscription on a block of black basalt found at Dibon, in Moab, usually called the “Moabite stone” (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(freedom)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:30","original":"Gen. 10:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:42","original":"1 Chr. 2:42"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4","original":"2 Kings 3:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:25-27","original":"2 Kings 3:25-27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:9","original":"1 Chronicles 8:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshach","slug":"meshach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The title given to Mishael, one of the three Hebrew youths who were under training at the Babylonian court for the rank of Magi (Dan. 1:7; 2:49; 3:12-30). This was probably the name of some Chaldean god."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(guest of a king), the name given to Mishael, one of the companions of Daniel, who with three others was taught, (Daniel 1:4) and qualified to “stand before” King Nebuchadnezzar, (Daniel 1:5) as his personal attendants and advisers. (Daniel 1:20) But notwithstanding their Chaldeans education, these three young Hebrews were strongly attached to the religion of their fathers; and their refusal to join in the worship of the image on the plain of Dura gave a handle of accusation to the Chaldeans. The rage of the king, the swift sentence of condemnation passed upon the three offenders, their miraculous preservation from the fiery furnace heated seven times hotter than usual, the king’s acknowledgement of the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, with their restoration to office, are written in the third chapter of Daniel, and there the history leaves them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:7","original":"Dan. 1:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:49","original":"Dan 2:49"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:12-30","original":"Dan 3:12-30"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:4","original":"Daniel 1:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:5","original":"Daniel 1:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:20","original":"Daniel 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshech","slug":"meshech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Drawing out, the sixth son of Japheth (Gen. 10:2), the founder of a tribe (1 Chr. 1:5; Ezek. 27:13; 38:2, 3). They were in all probability the Moschi, a people inhabiting the Moschian Mountains, between the Black and the Caspian Seas. In Ps. 120:5 the name occurs as simply a synonym for foreigners or barbarians. “During the ascendency of the Babylonians and Persians in Western Asia, the Moschi were subdued; but it seems probable that a large number of them crossed the Caucasus range and spread over the northern steppes, mingling with the Scythians. There they became known as Muscovs, and gave that name to the Russian nation and its ancient capital by which they are still generally known throughout the East”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:5","original":"1 Chr. 1:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:13","original":"Ezek. 27:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:2","original":"Ezek 38:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:3","original":"Ezek 38:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:5","original":"Ps. 120:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshelemiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshelemiah","slug":"meshelemiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Friendship of Jehovah, a Levite of the family of the Korhites, called also Shelemiah (1 Chr. 9:21; 26:1, 2, 9, 14). He was a temple gate-keeper in the time of David."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah repays), a Korhite porter or gate-keeper of the house of Jehovah in the reign of David. (1 Chronicles 9:21; 26:1,2,9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:21","original":"1 Chr. 9:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:1","original":"1 Chr. 26:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:2","original":"1 Chr. 26:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:9","original":"1 Chr. 26:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:14","original":"1 Chr. 26:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshezabeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshezabeel","slug":"meshezabeel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(delivered by God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Nehemiah 3:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:21","original":"Nehemiah 10:21"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:24","original":"Nehemiah 11:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshillemith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshillemith","slug":"meshillemith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(recompense), the son of Immer, a priest. (Nehemiah 11:13; 1 Chronicles 9:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:13","original":"Nehemiah 11:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chronicles 9:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshillemoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshillemoth","slug":"meshillemoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Requitals. (1.) The father of Berechiah (2 Chr. 28:12). (2.) A priest, the son of Immer (Neh. 11:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(recompense)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chr. 28:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:13","original":"Neh. 11:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshullam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshullam","slug":"meshullam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Befriended. (1.) One of the chief Gadites in Bashan in the time of Jotham (1 Chr. 5:13). (2.) Grandfather of Shaphan, “the scribe,” in the reign of Josiah (2 Kings 22:3). (3.) A priest, father of Hilkiah (1 Chr. 9:11; Neh. 11:11), in the reign of Ammon; called Shallum in 1 Chr. 6:12. (4.) A Levite of the family of Kohath (2 Chr. 34:12), in the reign of Josiah. (5.) 1 Chr. 8:17. (6.) 1 Chr. 3:19. (7.) Neh. 12:13. (8.) A chief priest (Neh. 12:16). (9.) One of the leading Levites in the time of Ezra (8:16). (10.) A priest (1 Chr. 9:12). (11.) One of the principal Israelites who supported Ezra when expounding the law to the people (Neh. 8:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:13","original":"1 Chr. 5:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:3","original":"2 Kings 22:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:11","original":"1 Chr. 9:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:11","original":"Neh. 11:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:12","original":"1 Chr. 6:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:12","original":"2 Chr. 34:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:17","original":"1 Chr. 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:19","original":"1 Chr. 3:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:13","original":"Neh. 12:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:16","original":"Neh. 12:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chr. 9:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:7","original":"1 Chronicles 9:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Nehemiah 11:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chronicles 9:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:15","original":"Ezra 10:15"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:29","original":"Ezra 10:29"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:30","original":"Nehemiah 3:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Nehemiah 6:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Nehemiah 3:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Nehemiah 3:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:7","original":"Nehemiah 10:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:20","original":"Nehemiah 10:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Nehemiah 12:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:1","original":"1 Chronicles 26:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:14","original":"1 Chronicles 26:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:45","original":"Nehemiah 7:45"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:33","original":"Nehemiah 12:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meshullemeth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meshullemeth","slug":"meshullemeth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Friend, the wife of Manasseh, and the mother of Amon (2 Kings 21:19), Kings of Judah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend), the daughter of Haruz of Jotbah, wife of Manasseh king of Judah, and mother of his successor, Amon. (2 Kings 21:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:19","original":"2 Kings 21:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mesobaite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mesobaite, The","slug":"mesobaite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a title attached to the name of Jasiel. (1 Chronicles 11:47) It is impossible to pronounce with any certainty to what it refers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:47","original":"1 Chronicles 11:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mesopotamia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mesopotamia","slug":"mesopotamia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The country between the two rivers (Heb. Aram-naharaim; i.e., “Syria of the two rivers”), the name given by the Greeks and Romans to the region between the Euphrates and the Tigris (Gen. 24:10; Deut. 23:4; Judg. 3:8, 10). In the Old Testament it is mentioned also under the name “Padan-aram;” i.e., the plain of Aram, or Syria (Gen. 25:20). The northern portion of this fertile plateau was the original home of the ancestors of the Hebrews (Gen. 11; Acts 7:2). From this region Isaac obtained his wife Rebecca (Gen. 24:10, 15), and here also Jacob sojourned (28:2-7) and obtained his wives, and here most of his sons were born (35:26; 46:15). The petty, independent tribes of this region, each under its own prince, were warlike, and used chariots in battle. They maintained their independence till after the time of David, when they fell under the dominion of Assyria, and were absorbed into the empire (2 Kings 19:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(between the rivers), the entire country between the two rivers, the Tigris and the Euphrates. This is a tract nearly 700 miles long and from 20 to 250 miles broad, extending in a southeasterly direction from Telek to Kurnah . The Arabian geographers term it “the Island,” a name which is almost literally correct, since a few miles only intervene between the source of the Tigris and the Euphrates at Telek . But the region which bears the name of Mesopotamia, par excellence, both in Scripture and in the classical writers, is the northwestern portion of this tract, or the country between the great bend of the Euphrates, lat. 35 degrees to 37 degrees 30’, and the upper Tigris. We first hear of Mesopotamia in Scripture as the country where Nahor and his family settled after quitting Ur of the Chaldees. (Genesis 24:10) Here lived Bethuel and Laban; and hither Abraham sent his servants to fetch Isaac a wife. Ibid. ver. 38. Hither too, a century later, came Jacob on the same errand; and hence he returned with his two wives after an absence of twenty-one years. After this we have no mention of Mesopotamia till the close of the wanderings int he wilderness. (23:4) About half a century later we find, for the first and last time, Mesopotamia the seat of a powerful monarchy. (Judges 3:1) ... Finally, the children of Ammon, having provoked a war with David, “sent a thousand talents of silver to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Mesopotamia, and out of Syria-maachah, and out of Zobah.” (1 Chronicles 19:6) According to the Assyrian inscriptions Mesopotamia was inhabited in the early times of the empire, B.C. 1200-1100, by a vast number of petty tribes, each under its own prince, and all quite independent of one another. The Assyrian monarchs contended with these chiefs at great advantage, and by the time of Jehu, B.C. 880, had fully established their dominion over them. On the destruction of the Assyrian empire, Mesopotamia seems to have been divided between the Medes and the Babylonians. The conquests of Cyrus brought it wholly under the Persian yoke; and thus it continued to the time of Alexander. Since 1516 it has formed a part of the Turkish empire. It is full of ruins and mounds of ancient cities, some of which are now throwing much light on the Scripture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Gen. 24:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:4","original":"Deut. 23:4"},{"reference":"Judges 3:8","original":"Judg. 3:8"},{"reference":"Judges 3:10","original":"Judg. 3:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:20","original":"Gen. 25:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 11","original":"Gen. 11"},{"reference":"Acts 7:2","original":"Acts 7:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:15","original":"Gen. 24:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:13","original":"2 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"Judges 3:1","original":"Judges 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:6","original":"1 Chronicles 19:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mess","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mess","slug":"mess","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A portion of food given to a guest (Gen. 43:34; 2 Sam. 11:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 43:34","original":"Gen. 43:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:8","original":"2 Sam. 11:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:messenger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Messenger","slug":"messenger","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. mal’ak, Gr. angelos), an angel, a messenger who runs on foot, the bearer of despatches (Job 1:14; 1 Sam. 11:7; 2 Chr. 36:22); swift of foot (2 Kings 9:18)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 1:14","original":"Job 1:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:7","original":"1 Sam. 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:22","original":"2 Chr. 36:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:18","original":"2 Kings 9:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:messiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Messiah","slug":"messiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. mashiah), in all the thirty-nine instances of its occurring in the Old Testament, is rendered by the LXX. “Christos.” It means anointed. Thus priests (Ex. 28:41; 40:15; Num. 3:3), prophets (1 Kings 19:16), and kings (1 Sam. 9:16; 16:3; 2 Sam. 12:7) were anointed with oil, and so consecrated to their respective offices. The great Messiah is anointed “above his fellows” (Ps. 45:7); i.e., he embraces in himself all the three offices. The Greek form “Messias” is only twice used in the New Testament, in John 1:41 and 4:25 (R.V., “Messiah”), and in the Old Testament the word Messiah, as the rendering of the Hebrew, occurs only twice (Dan 9:25, 26; R.V., “the anointed one”). The first great promise (Gen. 3:15) contains in it the germ of all the prophecies recorded in the Old Testament regarding the coming of the Messiah and the great work he was to accomplish on earth. The prophecies became more definite and fuller as the ages rolled on; the light shone more and more unto the perfect day. Different periods of prophetic revelation have been pointed out, (1) the patriarchal; (2) the Mosaic; (3) the period of David; (4) the period of prophetism, i.e., of those prophets whose works form a part of the Old Testament canon. The expectations of the Jews were thus kept alive from generation to generation, till the “fulness of the times,” when Messiah came, “made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law.” In him all these ancient prophecies have their fulfilment. Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah, the great Deliverer who was to come. (Comp. Matt. 26:54; Mark 9:12; Luke 18:31; 22:37; John 5:39; Acts 2; 16:31; 26:22, 23.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(anointed). This word (Mashiach) answers to the word Christ (Christos) in the New Testament, and is applicable in its first sense to any one anointed with the holy oil. The kings of Israel were called anointed, from the mode of their consecration. (1 Samuel 2:10,35; 12:3,5) etc. This word also refers to the expected Prince of the chosen people who was to complete God’s purposes for them and to redeem them, and of whose coming the prophets of the old covenant in all time spoke. He was the Messiah, the Anointed, i.e. consecrated as the king and prophet by God’s appointment. The word is twice used in the New Testament of Jesus. (John 1:41; 4:25) Authorized Version “Messias.” The earliest gleam of the gospel is found in the account of the fall. (Genesis 3:15) the blessings in store for the children of Shem are remarkable indicated int he words of Noah. (Genesis 9:26) Next follows the promise to Abraham. (Genesis 12:2,3) A great step is made in (Genesis 49:10) This is the first case in which the promises distinctly centre in one person. The next passage usually quoted is the prophecy of Balaam. (Numbers 24:17-19) The prophecy of Moses, (18:18) claims attention. Passages in the Psalms are numerous which are applied to the Messiah in the New Testament; such as Psal 2,16,22,40,110. The advance in clearness in this period is great. The name of Anointed, i.e. King, comes in, and the Messiah is to come of the Lineage of David. He is described in his exaltation, with his great kingdom that shall be spiritual rather than temporal. Psal 2,21,40,110. In other places he is seen in suffering and humiliation. Psal 16,22,40. Later on the prophets show the Messiah as a king and ruler of David’s house, who should come to reform and restore the Jewish nation and purify the Church, as in Isai 11,40-66 The blessings of the restoration, however, will not be confined to Jews; the heathen are made to share them fully. (Isaiah 2:66) The passage of (Micah 5:2) (comp. Matt 2:6) left no doubt in the mind of the Sanhedrin as to the birthplace of the Messiah. The lineage of David is again alluded to in (Zechariah 12:1-14) The coming of the Forerunner and of the Anointed is clearly revealed in (Malachi 3:1; 4:5,6) The Pharisees and those of the Jews who expected Messiah at all looked for a temporal prince only. The apostles themselves were infected with this opinion till after the resurrection. (Matthew 20:20,21; Luke 24:21; Acts 1:6) Gleams of a purer faith appear in (Luke 2:30; 23:42; John 4:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:41","original":"Ex. 28:41"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:15","original":"Ex 40:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:3","original":"Num. 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16","original":"1 Kings 19:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:16","original":"1 Sam. 9:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:3","original":"1 Sam. 16:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:7","original":"2 Sam. 12:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:7","original":"Ps. 45:7"},{"reference":"John 1:41","original":"John 1:41"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:25","original":"Dan 9:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:26","original":"Dan 9:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Gen. 3:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:54","original":"Matt. 26:54"},{"reference":"Mark 9:12","original":"Mark 9:12"},{"reference":"Luke 18:31","original":"Luke 18:31"},{"reference":"Luke 22:37","original":"Luke 22:37"},{"reference":"John 5:39","original":"John 5:39"},{"reference":"Acts 2","original":"Acts 2"},{"reference":"Acts 16:31","original":"Acts 16:31"},{"reference":"Acts 26:22","original":"Acts 26:22"},{"reference":"Acts 26:23","original":"Acts 26:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:10","original":"1 Samuel 2:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:35","original":"1 Samuel 2:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:3","original":"1 Samuel 12:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:5","original":"1 Samuel 12:5"},{"reference":"John 4:25","original":"John 4:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:26","original":"Genesis 9:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:2","original":"Genesis 12:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:3","original":"Genesis 12:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:10","original":"Genesis 49:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17-19","original":"Numbers 24:17-19"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:0-0;","original":"Psal 2,16,22,40,110"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:0-0;","original":"Psal 16,22,40"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:0-0;","original":"Isai 11,40"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:66","original":"Isaiah 2:66"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:6","original":"Matt 2:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:1-14","original":"Zechariah 12:1-14"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:1","original":"Malachi 3:1"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:5","original":"Malachi 4:5"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:6","original":"Malachi 4:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:20","original":"Matthew 20:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:21","original":"Matthew 20:21"},{"reference":"Luke 24:21","original":"Luke 24:21"},{"reference":"Acts 1:6","original":"Acts 1:6"},{"reference":"Luke 2:30","original":"Luke 2:30"},{"reference":"Luke 23:42","original":"Luke 23:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:messias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Messias","slug":"messias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(anointed), the Greek form of Messiah. (John 1:41; 4:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:41","original":"John 1:41"},{"reference":"John 4:25","original":"John 4:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:metals","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Metals","slug":"metals","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrews, in common with other ancient nations, were acquainted with nearly all the metals known to modern metallurgy, whether as the products of their own soil or the results of intercourse with foreigners. One of the earliest geographical definitions is that which describes the country of Havilah as the land which abounded in gold, and the gold of which was good. (Genesis 2:11-12) “Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold,” (Genesis 13:2) silver, as will be shown hereafter, being the medium of commerce, while gold existed in the shape of ornaments, during the patriarchal ages. Tin is first mentioned (Numbers 31:22) and lead is used to heighten the imagery of Moses’ triumphal song. (Exodus 15:10) Whether the ancient Hebrews were acquainted with steel, properly so called, is uncertain; the words so rendered in the Authorized Version, (2 Samuel 22:35; Job 20:24; Psalms 18:34; Jeremiah 15:12) are in all others passages translated brass, and would be more correctly copper . The “northern iron” of (Jeremiah 15:12) is believed more nearly to correspond to what we call steel [Steel] It is supposed that the Hebrews used the mixture of copper and tin known as bronze. The Hebrews obtained their principal supply from the south of Arabia and the commerce of the Persian Gulf. (Joshua 7:21) The great abundance of gold in early times is indicated by its entering into the composition of all articles of ornament and almost all of domestic use. Among the spoils of the Midianites taken by the Israelites in their bloodless victory when Balaam was slain were earrings and jewels to the amount of 16,750 shekels of gold, (Numbers 31:48-54) equal in value to more than,000. Seventeen hundred shekels of gold (worth more than,000) in nose jewels (Authorized Version “ear-rings”) alone were taken by Gideon’s army from the slaughtered Midianites. (Judges 8:26) But the amount of treasure accumulated by David from spoils taken in war is so enormous that we are tempted to conclude the numbers exaggerated. Though gold was thus common, silver appears to have been the ordinary medium of commerce. The first commercial transaction of which we possess the details was the purchase of Ephron’s field by Abraham for 400 shekels of silver . (Genesis 23:16) The accumulation of wealth in the reign of Solomon was so great that silver was but little esteemed. (1 Kings 10:21,27) Brass, or more properly copper, was a native product of Palestine. (8:9; Job 28:2) It was plentiful in the days of Solomon, and the quantity employed in the temple could not be estimated, it was so great. (1 Kings 7:47) No allusion is found to zinc; but tin was well known. Arms, (2 Samuel 21:16; Job 20:24; Psalms 18:34) and armor, (1 Samuel 17:5,6,38) were made of copper, which was capable of being so wrought as to admit of a keen and hard edge. Iron, like copper, was found in the hills of Palestine. Iron-mines are still worked by the inhabitants of Kefr Hunch, in the sought of the valley of Zaharani ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:11-12","original":"Genesis 2:11-12"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:2","original":"Genesis 13:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:22","original":"Numbers 31:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:10","original":"Exodus 15:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:35","original":"2 Samuel 22:35"},{"reference":"Job 20:24","original":"Job 20:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:34","original":"Psalms 18:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:12","original":"Jeremiah 15:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:21","original":"Joshua 7:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:48-54","original":"Numbers 31:48-54"},{"reference":"Judges 8:26","original":"Judges 8:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:16","original":"Genesis 23:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:21","original":"1 Kings 10:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:27","original":"1 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"Job 28:2","original":"Job 28:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:47","original":"1 Kings 7:47"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:16","original":"2 Samuel 21:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:5","original":"1 Samuel 17:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Samuel 17:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:38","original":"1 Samuel 17:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:metheg-ammah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Metheg-ammah","slug":"metheg-ammah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bridle of the mother, a figurative name for a chief city, as in 2 Sam. 8:1, “David took Metheg-ammah out of the hand of the Philistines” (R.V., “took the bridle of the mother-city”); i.e., subdued their capital or strongest city, viz., Gath (1 Chr. 18:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:1","original":"2 Sam. 8:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:1","original":"1 Chr. 18:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:methegammah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Methegammah","slug":"methegammah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bridle of the metropolis), a place which David took from the Philistines, apparently in his last war with them. (2 Samuel 8:1) Ammah may be taken as meaning “mother-city” or “metropolis,” comp. (2 Samuel 20:19) and Metheg-he-Ammah “the bridle of the mother-city”—viz. of Gath, the chief town of the Philistines."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:1","original":"2 Samuel 8:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:19","original":"2 Samuel 20:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:methusael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Methusael","slug":"methusael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Champion of El; man of God, a descendant of Cain (Gen. 4:18), so called, perhaps, to denote that even among the descendants of Cain God had not left himself without a witness."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man of God), the son of Mehujael, fourth in descent from Cain, and father of Lamech. (Genesis 4:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:18","original":"Gen. 4:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:methuselah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Methuselah","slug":"methuselah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man of the dart, the son of Enoch, and grandfather of Noah. He was the oldest man of whom we have any record, dying at the age of nine hundred and sixty-nine years, in the year of the Flood (Gen. 5:21-27; 1 Chr. 1:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(man of the dart), the son of Enoch, sixth in descent from Seth, and father of Lamech. (Genesis 5:25-27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:21-27","original":"Gen. 5:21-27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:3","original":"1 Chr. 1:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:25-27","original":"Genesis 5:25-27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meunim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meunim","slug":"meunim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(habitations). (Nehemiah 7:52) Elsewhere given in Authorized Version as Mehunim and Mehunims."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:52","original":"Nehemiah 7:52"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:meuzai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Meuzai","slug":"meuzai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezekiel 27:19) marg. [Uzal]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:19","original":"Ezekiel 27:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mezahab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mezahab","slug":"mezahab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Water of gold, the father of Matred (Gen. 36:39; 1 Chr. 1:50), and grandfather of Mehetabel, wife of Hadar, the last king of Edom."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(waters of gold), the father of Matred and grandfather of Mehetabel, who was wife of Hadar or Hadad, the last-named king of Edom. (Genesis 36:39; 1 Chronicles 1:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Gen. 36:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:50","original":"1 Chr. 1:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:miamin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Miamin","slug":"miamin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Mijamin, from the right hand. (1.) The head of one of the divisions of the priests (1 Chr. 24:9). (2.) A chief priest who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel (Neh. 12:5), called Mijamin (10:7) and Miniamin (12:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from the right hand)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:9","original":"1 Chr. 24:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:5","original":"Neh. 12:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:25","original":"Ezra 10:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mibhar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mibhar","slug":"mibhar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Choice, a Hagarene, one of David’s warriors (1 Chr. 11:38); called also Bani the Gadite (2 Sam. 23:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(choicest), one of David’s heroes in the list given in (1 Chronicles 11:38)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:38","original":"1 Chr. 11:38"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:36","original":"2 Sam. 23:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mibsam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mibsam","slug":"mibsam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fragrance. (1.) One of Ishmael’s twelve sons, and head of an Arab tribe (Gen. 25:13). (2.) A son of Simeon (1 Chr. 4:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sweet odor)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:13","original":"Gen. 25:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:25","original":"1 Chr. 4:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:29","original":"1 Chronicles 1:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mibzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mibzar","slug":"mibzar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortress, one of the Edomitish “dukes” descended from Esau (Gen. 36:42; 1 Chr. 1:53)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortress), one of the “dukes” of Edom. (Genesis 36:42; 1 Chronicles 1:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:42","original":"Gen. 36:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:53","original":"1 Chr. 1:53"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:micah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Micah","slug":"micah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A shortened form of Micaiah, who is like Jehovah? (1.) A man of Mount Ephraim, whose history so far is introduced in Judg. 17, apparently for the purpose of leading to an account of the settlement of the tribe of Dan in Northern Palestine, and for the purpose also of illustrating the lawlessness of the times in which he lived (Judg. 18; 19:1-29; 21:25). (2.) The son of Merib-baal (Mephibosheth), 1 Chr. 8:34, 35. (3.) The first in rank of the priests of the family of Kohathites (1 Chr. 23:20). (4.) A descendant of Joel the Reubenite (1 Chr. 5:5). (5.) “The Morasthite,” so called to distinguish him from Micaiah, the son of Imlah (1 Kings 22:8). He was a prophet of Judah, a contemporary of Isaiah (Micah 1:1), a native of Moresheth of Gath (1:14, 15). Very little is known of the circumstances of his life (comp. Jer. 26:18, 19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is like God?), the same name as Micaiah. [Micaiah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 17","original":"Judg. 17"},{"reference":"Judges 18","original":"Judg. 18"},{"reference":"Judges 19:1-29","original":"Judg 19:1-29"},{"reference":"Judges 21:25","original":"Judg 21:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:34","original":"1 Chr. 8:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:35","original":"1 Chr. 8:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:20","original":"1 Chr. 23:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:5","original":"1 Chr. 5:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:8","original":"1 Kings 22:8"},{"reference":"Micah 1:1","original":"Micah 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:18","original":"Jer. 26:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:19","original":"Jer. 26:19"},{"reference":"Judges 17:5","original":"Judges 17:5"},{"reference":"Judges 17:12","original":"Judges 17:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:40","original":"1 Chronicles 9:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:41","original":"1 Chronicles 9:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:30","original":"1 Chronicles 23:30"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:20","original":"2 Chronicles 34:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:micah-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Micah, Book of","slug":"micah-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sixth in order of the so-called minor prophets. The superscription to this book states that the prophet exercised his office in the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah. If we reckon from the beginning of Jotham’s reign to the end of Hezekiah’s (B.C. 759-698), then he ministered for about fifty-nine years; but if we reckon from the death of Jotham to the accession of Hezekiah (B.C. 743-726), his ministry lasted only sixteen years. It has been noticed as remarkable that this book commences with the last words of another prophet, “Micaiah the son of Imlah” (1 Kings 22:28): “Hearken, O people, every one of you.” The book consists of three sections, each commencing with a rebuke, “Hear ye,” etc., and closing with a promise, (1) ch. 1; 2; (2) ch. 3-5, especially addressed to the princes and heads of the people; (3) ch. 6-7, in which Jehovah is represented as holding a controversy with his people: the whole concluding with a song of triumph at the great deliverance which the Lord will achieve for his people. The closing verse is quoted in the song of Zacharias (Luke 1:72, 73). The prediction regarding the place “where Christ should be born,” one of the most remarkable Messianic prophecies (Micah 5:2), is quoted in Matt. 2:6. There are the following references to this book in the New Testament: 5:2, with Matt. 2:6; John 7:42. 7:6, with Matt. 10:21, 35, 36. 7:20, with Luke 1:72, 73."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 22:28","original":"1 Kings 22:28"},{"reference":"Luke 1:72","original":"Luke 1:72"},{"reference":"Luke 1:73","original":"Luke 1:73"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:6","original":"Matt. 2:6"},{"reference":"John 7:42","original":"John 7:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:21","original":"Matt. 10:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:35","original":"Matt. 10:35"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:36","original":"Matt. 10:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:micah-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Micah, The Book Of","slug":"micah-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Three sections of this work represent three natural divisions of the prophecy—1, 2; 3-5; 6,7—each commencing with rebukes and threatening and closing with a promise. The first section opens with a magnificent description of the coming of Jehovah to judgment for the sins and idolatries of Israel and Judah, ch. 1:2-4, and the sentence pronounced upon Samaria, vs. 5-9, by the Judge himself. The sentence of captivity is passed upon them. (Micah 2:10) but is followed instantly by a promise of restoration and triumphant return. ch. (Micah 2:12,13) The second section is addressed especially to the princes and heads of the people: their avarice and rapacity are rebuked in strong terms; but the threatening is again succeeded by a promise of restoration. In the last section, chs. 6,7, Jehovah, by a bold poetical figure, is represented as holding a controversy with his people, pleading with them in justification of his conduct toward them and the reasonableness of his requirements. The whole concludes with a triumphal song of joy at the great deliverance, like that from Egypt, which jehovah will achieve, and a full acknowledgment of his mercy and faithfulness of his promises. vs. 16-20. The last verse is reproduced in the song of Zacharias. (Luke 1:72,73) Micah’s prophecies are distinct and clear. He it is who says that the Ruler shall spring from Bethlehem. ch. (Luke 5:2) His style has been compared with that of Hosea and Isaiah. His diction is vigorous and forcible, sometimes obscure from the abruptness of its transitions, but varied and rich."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 2:10","original":"Micah 2:10"},{"reference":"Micah 2:12","original":"Micah 2:12"},{"reference":"Micah 2:13","original":"Micah 2:13"},{"reference":"Luke 1:72","original":"Luke 1:72"},{"reference":"Luke 1:73","original":"Luke 1:73"},{"reference":"Luke 5:2","original":"Luke 5:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:micaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Micaiah","slug":"micaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Who is like Jehovah?, the son of Imlah, a faithful prophet of Samaria (1 Kings 22:8-28). Three years after the great battle with Ben-hadad (20:29-34), Ahab proposed to Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, that they should go up against Ramoth-Gilead to do battle again with Ben-hadad. Jehoshaphat agreed, but suggested that inquiry should be first made “at the word of Jehovah.” Ahab’s prophets approved of the expedition; but Jehoshaphat, still dissatisfied, asked if there was no other prophet besides the four hundred that had appeared, and was informed of this Micaiah. He was sent for from prison, where he had been confined, probably on account of some prediction disagreeable to Ahab; and he condemned the expedition, and prophesied that it would end, as it did, in disaster. We hear nothing further of this prophet. Some have supposed that he was the unnamed prophet referred to in 1 Kings 20:35-42."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is like God?). Micahiah, the son of Imlah, was a prophet of Samaria, who in the last year of the reign of Ahab king of Israel predicted his defeat and death, B.C. 897. (1 Kings 22:1-35; 2 Chronicles 18:1) ..."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 22:8-28","original":"1 Kings 22:8-28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:35-42","original":"1 Kings 20:35-42"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:1-35","original":"1 Kings 22:1-35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:1","original":"2 Chronicles 18:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:micha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Micha","slug":"micha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) 2 Sam. 9:12 =MICAH (2). (2.) The son of Zabdi, a Levite of the family of Asaph (Neh. 11:17, 22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is like God?)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:12","original":"2 Sam. 9:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Neh. 11:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:22","original":"Neh 11:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:11","original":"Nehemiah 10:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michael","slug":"michael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Who is like God? (1.) The title given to one of the chief angels (Dan. 10:13, 21; 12:1). He had special charge of Israel as a nation. He disputed with Satan (Jude 1:9) about the body of Moses. He is also represented as warning against “that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world” (Rev. 12:7-9). (2.) The father of Sethur, the spy selected to represent Asher (Num. 13:13). (3.) 1 Chr. 7:3, a chief of the tribe of Issachar. (4.) 1 Chr. 8:16, a Benjamite. (5.) A chief Gadite in Bashan (1 Chr. 5:13). (6.) A Manassite, “a captain of thousands” who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:20). (7.) A Gershonite Levite (1 Chr. 6:40). (8.) The father of Omri (1 Chr. 27:18). (9.) One of the sons of king Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 21:2, 4). He was murdered by his brother Jehoram."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is like God?)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 10:13","original":"Dan. 10:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:21","original":"Dan. 10:21"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:7-9","original":"Rev. 12:7-9"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:13","original":"Num. 13:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:3","original":"1 Chr. 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:16","original":"1 Chr. 8:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:13","original":"1 Chr. 5:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:20","original":"1 Chr. 12:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:40","original":"1 Chr. 6:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:18","original":"1 Chr. 27:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:2","original":"2 Chr. 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:4","original":"2 Chr. 21:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:14","original":"1 Chronicles 5:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:8","original":"Ezra 8:8"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:1","original":"Daniel 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michah","slug":"michah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is like God?), eldest son of Uzziel the son of Kohath, (1 Chronicles 24:24,25) elsewhere, (1 Chronicles 23:20) called Micah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:24","original":"1 Chronicles 24:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:25","original":"1 Chronicles 24:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:20","original":"1 Chronicles 23:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michaiah","slug":"michaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The queen-mother of King Abijah (2 Chr. 13:2). (See MAACAH [4]). (2.) One of those sent out by Jehoshaphat to instruct the people in the law (2 Chr. 17:7). (3.) 2 Kings 22:12. (4.) The son of Gemariah. He reported to the king’s officers Jeremiah’s prediction, which he had heard Baruch read (Jer. 36:11, 13) from his father Gemariah’s chamber in the temple. (5.) A Levite (Neh. 12:35). (6.) A priest (Neh. 12:41)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is like God?)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:2","original":"2 Chr. 13:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:7","original":"2 Chr. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:12","original":"2 Kings 22:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:11","original":"Jer. 36:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:13","original":"Jer 36:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:35","original":"Neh. 12:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:41","original":"Neh. 12:41"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:25","original":"2 Chronicles 34:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:15","original":"1 Chronicles 9:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:14","original":"Jeremiah 36:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michal","slug":"michal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rivulet, or who as God?, the younger of Saul’s two daughters by his wife Ahinoam (1 Sam. 14:49, 50). “Attracted by the graces of his person and the gallantry of his conduct, she fell in love with David and became his wife” (18:20-28). She showed her affection for him by promoting his escape to Naioth when Saul sought his life (1 Sam. 19:12-17. Comp. Ps. 59. See TERAPHIM). After this she did not see David for many years. Meanwhile she was given in marriage to another man, Phalti or Phaltiel of Gallim (1 Sam. 25:44), but David afterwards formally reclaimed her as his lawful wife (2 Sam. 3:13-16). The relation between her and David soon after this was altered. They became alienated from each other. This happened on that memorable day when the ark was brought up in great triumph from its temporary resting-place to the Holy City. In David’s conduct on that occasion she saw nothing but a needless humiliation of the royal dignity (1 Chr. 15:29). She remained childless, and thus the races of David and Saul were not mixed. In 2 Sam. 21:8 her name again occurs, but the name Merab should probably be here substituted for Michal (comp. 1 Sam. 18:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is like God?), the younger of Saul’s two daughters, (1 Samuel 14:49) who married David. The price fixed on Michal’s hand was no less than the slaughter of a hundred Philistines. David by a brilliant feat doubled the tale of victims, and Michal became his wife. Shortly afterward she saved David from the assassins whom her father had sent to take his life. (1 Samuel 19:11-17) When the rupture between Saul and David had become open and incurable, she was married to another man, Phalti or Phaltiel of Gallim. (1 Samuel 25:44) After the death of her father and brothers at Gilboa, David compelled her new husband to surrender Michal to him. (2 Samuel 3:13-16) How Michal comported herself in the altered circumstances of David’s household we are not told; but it is plain from the subsequent occurrences that something had happened to alter the relations of herself and David, for on the day of David’s greatest triumph, when he brought the ark of Jehovah to Jerusalem, we are told that “she despised him in her heart.” All intercourse between her and David ceased from that date. (2 Samuel 6:20-23) Her name appears, (2 Samuel 21:8) as the mother of five of the grandchildren of Saul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:49","original":"1 Sam. 14:49"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:50","original":"1 Sam. 14:50"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:12-17","original":"1 Sam. 19:12-17"},{"reference":"Psalms 59","original":"Ps. 59"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:44","original":"1 Sam. 25:44"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:13-16","original":"2 Sam. 3:13-16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:29","original":"1 Chr. 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Sam. 21:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:19","original":"1 Sam. 18:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:11-17","original":"1 Samuel 19:11-17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:20-23","original":"2 Samuel 6:20-23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michmas-or-michmash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michmas Or Michmash","slug":"michmas-or-michmash","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hidden), a town which is known to us almost solely by its connection with the Philistine war of Saul and Jonathan. (1 Samuel 13:1; 1 Samuel 14:1) ... It has been identified with great probability in a village which still bears the name of Mukhmas, about seven miles north of Jerusalem. The place was thus situated in the very middle of the tribe of Benjamin. In the invasion of Sennacherib in the reign of Hezekiah, it is mentioned by Isaiah. (Isaiah 10:28) After the captivity the man of the place returned. (Ezra 2:27; Nehemiah 7:31) At a later date it became the residence of Jonathan Maccabaeus and the seat of his government. 1 Macc. 9:73. In the time of Eusebius and Jerome it was “a very large village, retaining its ancient name, and lying near Ramah in the district of AElia (Jerusalem), at ten miles distance therefrom.” Immediately below the village the great wady spreads out to a considerable width—perhaps half a mile; and its bed is broken up into an intricate mass of hummocks and mounds, two of which, before the torrents of three thousand winters had reduced and rounded their forms, were probably the two “teeth of cliff”—the Bozes and Seneh of Jonathan’s adventure."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:1","original":"1 Samuel 13:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:1","original":"1 Samuel 14:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:28","original":"Isaiah 10:28"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:27","original":"Ezra 2:27"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:31","original":"Nehemiah 7:31"},{"reference":"1Macc 9:73","original":"1 Macc. 9:73"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michmash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michmash","slug":"michmash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Something hidden, a town of Benjamin (Ezra 2:27), east of Bethel and south of Migron, on the road to Jerusalem (Isa. 10:28). It lay on the line of march of an invading army from the north, on the north side of the steep and precipitous Wady es-Suweinit (“valley of the little thorn-tree” or “the acacia”), and now bears the name of Mukhmas. This wady is called “the passage of Michmash” (1 Sam. 13:23). Immediately facing Mukhmas, on the opposite side of the ravine, is the modern representative of Geba, and behind this again are Ramah and Gibeah. This was the scene of a great battle fought between the army of Saul and the Philistines, who were utterly routed and pursued for some 16 miles towards Philistia as far as the valley of Aijalon. “The freedom of Benjamin secured at Michmash led through long years of conflict to the freedom of all its kindred tribes.” The power of Benjamin and its king now steadily increased. A new spirit and a new hope were now at work in Israel. (See SAUL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:27","original":"Ezra 2:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:28","original":"Isa. 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:23","original":"1 Sam. 13:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michmethah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michmethah","slug":"michmethah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hiding-place, a town in the northern border of Ephraim and Manasseh, and not far west of Jordan (Josh. 16:6; 17:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hiding-place), a place which formed one of the landmarks of the boundary of the territories of Ephraim and Manasseh on the western side of Jordan. (Joshua 17:7) The position of the place must be somewhere on the east of and not far distant from Shechem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:6","original":"Josh. 16:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:7","original":"Josh 17:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michri","slug":"michri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prize of Jehovah, a Benjamite, the father of Uzzi (1 Chr. 9:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(worthy of price), ancestor of Elah, one of the heads of the fathers of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 9:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chr. 9:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:michtam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Michtam","slug":"michtam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Writing; i.e., a poem or song found in the titles of Ps. 16; 56-60. Some translate the word “golden”, i.e., precious. It is rendered in the LXX. by a word meaning “tablet inscription” or a “stelograph.” The root of the word means to stamp or grave, and hence it is regarded as denoting a composition so precious as to be worthy to be engraven on a durable tablet for preservation; or, as others render, “a psalm precious as stamped gold,” from the word kethem, “fine or stamped gold.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(golden psalm). This word occurs in the titles of six psalms (16,56-60), all of which are ascribed to David. The marginal reading of our Authorized Version is “a golden psalm,” while in the Geneva version it is described as “a certain tune.” From the position which it occupies in the title we may infer that michtam is a term applied to these psalms to denote their musical character, but beyond this everything is obscure."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 16","original":"Ps. 16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:middin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Middin","slug":"middin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Measures, one of the six cities “in the wilderness,” on the west of the Dead Sea, mentioned along with En-gedi (Josh. 15:61)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(measures), a city of Judah, (Joshua 15:61) one of the six specified as situated in the district of “the midbar” (Authorized Version “wilderness”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:61","original":"Josh. 15:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:midian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Midian","slug":"midian","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strife, the fourth son of Abraham by Keturah, the father of the Midianites (Gen. 25:2; 1 Chr. 1:32)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strife), a son of Abraham and Keturah, (Genesis 25:2; 1 Chronicles 1:32) progenitor of the Midianites, or Arabians dwelling principally in the desert north of the peninsula of Arabia. Southward they extended along the eastern shore of the Gulf of Eyleh (Sinus AElaniticus); and northward they stretched along the eastern frontier of Palestine. The “land of Midian,” the place to which Moses fled after having killed the Egyptian, (Exodus 2:15,21) or the portion of it specially referred to, was probably the peninsula of Sinai. The influence of the Midianties on the Israelites was clearly most evil, and directly tended to lead them from the injunctions of Moses. The events at Shittim occasioned the injunction to vex Midian and smite them. After a lapse of some years, the Midianites appear again as the enemies of the Israelites, oppressing them for seven years, but are finally defeated with great slaughter by Gideon. [Gideon] The Midianites are described as true Arabs, and possessed cattle and flocks and camels as the sand of the seashore for multitude. The spoil taken in the war of both Moses and of Gideon is remarkable. (Numbers 31:22; Judges 8:21,24-26) We have here a wealthy Arab nation, living by plunder, delighting in finery; and, where forays were impossible, carrying ont he traffic southward into Arabia, the land of gold—if not naturally, by trade— and across to Chaldea, or into the rich plains of Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:2","original":"Gen. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chr. 1:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:15","original":"Exodus 2:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:21","original":"Exodus 2:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:22","original":"Numbers 31:22"},{"reference":"Judges 8:21","original":"Judges 8:21"},{"reference":"Judges 8:24-26","original":"Judges 8:24-26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:midianite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Midianite","slug":"midianite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Arabian tribe descended from Midian. They inhabited principally the desert north of the peninsula of Arabia. The peninsula of Sinai was the pasture-ground for their flocks. They were virtually the rulers of Arabia, being the dominant tribe. Like all Arabians, they were a nomad people. They early engaged in commercial pursuits. It was to one of their caravans that Joseph was sold (Gen. 37:28, 36). The next notice of them is in connection with Moses’ flight from Egypt (Ex. 2:15-21). Here in Midian Moses became the servant and afterwards the son-in-law of Reuel or Jethro, the priest. After the Exodus, the Midianites were friendly to the Israelites so long as they traversed only their outlying pasture-ground on the west of the Arabah; but when, having passed the southern end of Edom, they entered into the land of Midian proper, they joined with Balak, the king of Moab, in a conspiracy against them (Num. 22:4-7). Balaam, who had been sent for to curse Israel, having utterly failed to do so, was dismissed by the king of Moab; nevertheless he still tarried among the Midianites, and induced them to enter into correspondence with the Israelites, so as to bring them into association with them in the licentious orgies connected with the worship of Baal-Peor. This crafty counsel prevailed. The Israelites took part in the heathen festival, and so brought upon themselves a curse indeed. Their apostasy brought upon them a severe punishment. A plague broke out amongst them, and more than twenty-four thousand of the people perished (Num. 25:9). But the Midianites were not to be left unpunished. A terrible vengeance was denounced against them. A thousand warriors from each tribe, under the leadership of Phinehas, went forth against them. The Midianites were utterly routed. Their cities were consumed by fire, five of their kings were put to death, and the whole nation was destroyed (Josh. 13:21, 22). Balaam also perished by the sword, receiving the “wages of his unrighteousness” (Num. 31:8; 2 Pet. 2:15). The whole of the country on the east of Jordan, now conquered by the Israelites (see SIHON; OG), was divided between the two tribes of Reuben and Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh. Some two hundred and fifty years after this the Midianites had regained their ancient power, and in confederation with the Amalekites and the “children of the east” they made war against their old enemies the Israelites, whom for seven years they oppressed and held in subjection. They were at length assailed by Gideon in that ever-memorable battle in the great plain of Esdraelon, and utterly destroyed (Judg. 6:1-ch. 7). Frequent allusions are afterwards made to this great victory (Ps. 83:10, 12; Isa. 9:4; 10:6). They now wholly pass away from the page of history both sacred and profane."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Gen. 37:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:36","original":"Gen. 37:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:15-21","original":"Ex. 2:15-21"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:4-7","original":"Num. 22:4-7"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:9","original":"Num. 25:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:21","original":"Josh. 13:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:22","original":"Josh. 13:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Num. 31:8"},{"reference":"Judges 6:1","original":"Judg. 6:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:10","original":"Ps. 83:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:12","original":"Ps 83:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:4","original":"Isa. 9:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:6","original":"Isa 10:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:midwife","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Midwife","slug":"midwife","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The two midwives mentioned in Ex. 1:15 were probably the superintendents of the whole class."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:15","original":"Ex. 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:migdal-edar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Migdal-Edar","slug":"migdal-edar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tower of the flock, a place 2 miles south of Jerusalem, near the Bethlehem road (Gen. 35:21). (See EDAR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:21","original":"Gen. 35:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:migdal-el","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Migdal-el","slug":"migdal-el","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tower of God, a fortified city of Naphtali (Josh. 19:38), supposed by some to be identical with Magdala (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Josh. 19:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:migdal-gad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Migdal-gad","slug":"migdal-gad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tower of fortune, a town in the plains of Judah, probably the modern el-Mejdel, a little to the north-east of Ascalon (Josh. 15:37)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:37","original":"Josh. 15:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:migdalel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Migdalel","slug":"migdalel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tower of God), one of the fortified towns of the possession of Naphtali, (Joshua 19:38) only, possibly deriving its name from some ancient tower—the “tower of El,” or God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:38","original":"Joshua 19:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:migdalgad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Migdalgad","slug":"migdalgad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tower of Gad), a city of Judah, (Joshua 15:37) in the district of the Shefelah, or maritime lowland."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:37","original":"Joshua 15:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:migdol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Migdol","slug":"migdol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tower. (1.) A strongly-fortified place 12 miles from Pelusium, in the north of Egypt (Jer. 44:1; 46:14). This word is rendered “tower” in Ezek. 29:10, but the margin correctly retains the name Migdol, “from Migdol to Syene;” i.e., from Migdol in the north to Syene in the south, in other words, the whole of Egypt. (2.) A place mentioned in the passage of the Red Sea (Ex. 14:2; Num. 33:7, 8). It is probably to be identified with Bir Suweis, about 2 miles from Suez."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tower), the name of one of two places on the eastern frontier of Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:1","original":"Jer. 44:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:14","original":"Jer 46:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:10","original":"Ezek. 29:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:2","original":"Ex. 14:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:7","original":"Num. 33:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:8","original":"Num. 33:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:6","original":"Ezekiel 30:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:migron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Migron","slug":"migron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Precipice or landslip, a place between Aiath and Michmash (Isa. 10:28). The town of the same name mentioned in 1 Sam. 14:2 was to the south of this."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(precipice), a town or a spot in the neighborhood of Gibeah. (1 Samuel 14:23) Migron is also mentioned in Sennacherib’s approach to Jerusalem. (Isaiah 10:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 10:28","original":"Isa. 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:2","original":"1 Sam. 14:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:23","original":"1 Samuel 14:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mijamin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mijamin","slug":"mijamin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from the right hand)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:9","original":"1 Chronicles 24:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:7","original":"Nehemiah 10:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mikloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mikloth","slug":"mikloth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Staves. (1.) An officer under Dodai, in the time of David and Solomon (1 Chr. 27:4). (2.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:32; 9:37, 38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(staves)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:4","original":"1 Chr. 27:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:32","original":"1 Chr. 8:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:37","original":"1 Chr. 9:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:38","original":"1 Chr. 9:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mikneiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mikneiah","slug":"mikneiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possession of Jehovah), one of the Levites of the second rank, gatekeepers of the ark, appointed by David to play in the temple band “with harps upon Sheminith.” (1 Chronicles 15:18,21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chronicles 15:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:milaiai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Milaiai","slug":"milaiai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eloquent, a Levitical musician (Neh. 12:36) who took part in the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Neh. 12:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:milalai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Milalai","slug":"milalai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eloquent), probably a Gershonite Levite of the sons of Asaph, who assisted at the dedication of the walls of Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 12:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Nehemiah 12:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:milcah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Milcah","slug":"milcah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(queen or counsel)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:29","original":"Genesis 11:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:20","original":"Genesis 22:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:23","original":"Genesis 22:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:15","original":"Genesis 24:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:24","original":"Genesis 24:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:47","original":"Genesis 24:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:33","original":"Numbers 26:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:1","original":"Numbers 27:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:11","original":"Numbers 36:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:3","original":"Joshua 17:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:milcom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Milcom","slug":"milcom","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(great king). [Molech]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mildew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mildew","slug":"mildew","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the rendering of a Hebrew word meaning “to be yellow,” yellowness), the result of cutting east winds blighting and thus rendering the grain unproductive (Deut. 28:22; 1 Kings 8:37; 2 Chr. 6:28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:22","original":"Deut. 28:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:37","original":"1 Kings 8:37"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:28","original":"2 Chr. 6:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mile","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mile","slug":"mile","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Lat. mille, “a thousand;” Matt. 5:41), a Roman measure of 1,000 paces of 5 feet each. Thus the Roman mile has 1618 yards, being 142 yards shorter than the English mile."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Roman measure of length, equal to 1618 English yards—4854 feet, or about nine-tenths of an English mile. It is only once noticed in the Bible, (Matthew 5:41) the usual method of reckoning both in the New Testament and in Josephus being by the stadium. The mile of the Jews is said to have been of two kinds, long or short, dependent on the length of the pace, which varied in different parts, the long pace being double the length of the short one."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 5:41","original":"Matt. 5:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:miletus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Miletus","slug":"miletus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Miletum, 2 Tim. 4:20), a seaport town and the ancient capital of Ionia, about 36 miles south of Ephesus. On his voyage from Greece to Syria, Paul touched at this port, and delivered that noble and pathetic address to the elders (“presbyters,” ver. 28) of Ephesus recorded in Acts 20:15-35. The site of Miletus is now some 10 miles from the coast. (See EPHESIANS, EPISTLE TO.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 20:15,17) less correctly called MILETUM in (2 Timothy 4:20) It lay on the coast, 36 miles to the south of Ephesus, a day’s sail from Trogyllium. (Acts 20:15) Moreover, to those who are sailing from the north it is in the direct line for Cos. The site of Miletus has now receded ten miles from the coast, and even in the apostles’ time it must have lost its strictly maritime position. Miletus was far more famous five hundred years before St. Paul’s day than it ever became afterward. In early times it was the most flourishing city of the Ionian Greeks. In the natural order of events it was absorbed in the Persian empire. After a brief period of spirited independence, it received a blow from which it never recovered, in the siege conducted by Alexander when on his eastern campaign. But still it held, even through the Roman period, the rank of a second-rate trading town, and Strabo mentions its four harbors. At this time it was politically in the province of Asia, though Caria was the old ethnological name of the district in which it was situated. All that is left now is a small Turkish village called Melas, near the site of the ancient city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:20","original":"2 Tim. 4:20"},{"reference":"Acts 20:15-35","original":"Acts 20:15-35"},{"reference":"Acts 20:15","original":"Acts 20:15"},{"reference":"Acts 20:17","original":"Acts 20:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:milk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Milk","slug":"milk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Hebrew halabh, “new milk”, milk in its fresh state (Judg. 4:19). It is frequently mentioned in connection with honey (Ex. 3:8; 13:5; Josh. 5:6; Isa. 7:15, 22; Jer. 11:5). Sheep (Deut. 32:14) and goats (Prov. 27:27) and camels (Gen. 32:15), as well as cows, are made to give their milk for the use of man. Milk is used figuratively as a sign of abundance (Gen. 49:12; Ezek. 25:4; Joel 3:18). It is also a symbol of the rudiments of doctrine (1 Cor. 3:2; Heb. 5:12, 13), and of the unadulterated word of God (1 Pet. 2:2). (2.) Heb. hem’ah, always rendered “butter” in the Authorized Version. It means “butter,” but also more frequently “cream,” or perhaps, as some think, “curdled milk,” such as that which Abraham set before the angels (Gen. 18:8), and which Jael gave to Sisera (Judg. 5:25). In this state milk was used by travellers (2 Sam. 17:29). If kept long enough, it acquired a slightly intoxicating or soporific power. This Hebrew word is also sometimes used for milk in general (Deut. 32:14; Job 20:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"As an article of diet, milk holds a more important position in eastern countries than with us. It is not a mere adjunct in cookery, or restricted to the use of the young, although it is naturally the characteristic food of childhood, both from its simple and nutritive qualities. (1 Peter 2:2) and particularly as contrasted with meat, (1 Corinthians 3:2; Hebrews 5:12) but beyond this it is regarded as substantial food adapted alike to all ages and classes. Not only the milk of cows, but of sheep, (32:14) of camels, (Genesis 32:15) and of goats, (Proverbs 27:27) was used; that latter appears to have been most highly prized."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:19","original":"Judg. 4:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:5","original":"Ex 13:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:6","original":"Josh. 5:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:15","original":"Isa. 7:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:22","original":"Isa. 7:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:5","original":"Jer. 11:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:14","original":"Deut. 32:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:27","original":"Prov. 27:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:15","original":"Gen. 32:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:12","original":"Gen. 49:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:4","original":"Ezek. 25:4"},{"reference":"Joel 3:18","original":"Joel 3:18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:2","original":"1 Cor. 3:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:12","original":"Heb. 5:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:13","original":"Heb. 5:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:2","original":"1 Pet. 2:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:8","original":"Gen. 18:8"},{"reference":"Judges 5:25","original":"Judg. 5:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Sam. 17:29"},{"reference":"Job 20:17","original":"Job 20:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mill","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mill","slug":"mill","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"For grinding corn, mentioned as used in the time of Abraham (Gen. 18:6). That used by the Hebrews consisted of two circular stones, each 2 feet in diameter and half a foot thick, the lower of which was called the “nether millstone” (Job 41:24) and the upper the “rider.” The upper stone was turned round by a stick fixed in it as a handle. There were then no public mills, and thus each family required to be provided with a hand-mill. The corn was ground daily, generally by the women of the house (Isa. 47:1, 2; Matt. 24:41). It was with the upper stone of a hand-mill that “a certain woman” at Thebez broke Abimelech’s skull (Judg. 9:53, “a piece of a millstone;” literally, “a millstone rider”, i.e., the “runner,” the stone which revolves. Comp. 2 Sam. 11:21). Millstones could not be pledged (Deut. 24:6), as they were necessary in every family."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The mills of the ancient Hebrews probably differed but little from those at present in use in the East. These consist of two circular stones, each about eighteen inches or two feet in diameter, the lower of which is fixed, and has its upper surface slightly convex, fitting into a corresponding concavity in the upper stone. In the latter is a hole thorough which the grain passes, immediately above a pivot or shaft which rises from the centre of the lower stone, and about which the upper stone is turned by means of an upright handle fixed near the edge. It is worked by women, sometimes singly and sometimes two together, who are usually seated on the bare ground. (Isaiah 47:1,2) “facing each other; both have hold of the handle by which the upper is turned round on the ’nether’ millstone. The one whose right hand is disengaged throws in the grain as occasion requires through the hole in the upper stone. It is not correct to say that one pushes it half round and then the other seizes the handle. This would be slow work, and would give a spasmodic motion to the stone. Both retain their hold, and pull to or push from, as men do with the whip or cross-cut saw. The proverb of our Saviour, (Matthew 24:41) is true to life, for women only grind. I cannot recall an instance in which men were at the mill.”—Thomson, “The Land and the Book,” c.34. So essential were millstones for daily domestic use that they were forbidden to be taken in pledge. (24:6) There were also larger mills that could only be turned by cattle or asses. Allusion to one of these is made in (Matthew 18:6) With the movable upper millstone of the hand-mill the woman of Thebez broke Abimelech’s skull. (Judges 9:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"Job 41:24","original":"Job 41:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:1","original":"Isa. 47:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:2","original":"Isa 47:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:41","original":"Matt. 24:41"},{"reference":"Judges 9:53","original":"Judg. 9:53"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:21","original":"2 Sam. 11:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:6","original":"Deut. 24:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:6","original":"Matthew 18:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:millennium","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Millennium","slug":"millennium","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A thousand years; the name given to the era mentioned in Rev. 20:1-7. Some maintain that Christ will personally appear on earth for the purpose of establishing his kingdom at the beginning of this millennium. Those holding this view are usually called “millenarians.” On the other hand, it is maintained, more in accordance with the teaching of Scripture, we think, that Christ’s second advent will not be premillennial, and that the right conception of the prospects and destiny of his kingdom is that which is taught, e.g., in the parables of the leaven and the mustard-seed. The triumph of the gospel, it is held, must be looked for by the wider and more efficient operation of the very forces that are now at work in extending the gospel; and that Christ will only come again at the close of this dispensation to judge the world at the “last day.” The millennium will thus precede his coming."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 20:1-7","original":"Rev. 20:1-7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:millet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Millet","slug":"millet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. dohan; only in Ezek. 4:9), a small grain, the produce of the Panicum miliaceum of botanists. It is universally cultivated in the East as one of the smaller corn-grasses. This seed is the cenchros of the Greeks. It is called in India warree, and by the Arabs dukhan, and is extensively used for food, being often mixed with other grain. In this country it is only used for feeding birds."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a kind of grain. A number os species are cultivated in the East. When green it is used as fodder, and for bread when ripe. (Ezekiel 4:9) It is probable that both the Sorghum vulgare and that Panicum miliaceum were used, and the Hebrew dochan may denote either of these plants."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:9","original":"Ezek. 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:millo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Millo","slug":"millo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. always with the article, “the” Millo). (1.) Probably the Canaanite name of some fortification, consisting of walls filled in with earth and stones, which protected Jerusalem on the north as its outermost defence. It is always rendered Akra i.e., “the citadel”, in the LXX. It was already existing when David conquered Jerusalem (2 Sam. 5:9). He extended it to the right and left, thus completing the defence of the city. It was rebuilt by Solomon (1 Kings 9:15, 24; 11:27) and repaired by Hezekiah (2 Chr. 32:5). (2.) In Judg. 9:6, 20 it is the name of a rampart in Shechem, probably the “tower of Shechem” (9:46, 49)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rampart, mound) a place in ancient Jerusalem. Both name and place seem to have been already in existence when the city was taken from the Jebusites by David. (2 Samuel 5:9; 1 Chronicles 11:8) Its repair or restoration was one of the great works for which Solomon raised his “levy,” (1 Kings 9:15,24; 11:27) and it formed a prominent part of the fortifications by which Hezekiah prepared for the approach of the Assyrians. (2 Chronicles 32:5) The last passage seems to show that “the Milo” was part of the “city of David,” that is, of Zion. Comp. (2 Kings 12:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:9","original":"2 Sam. 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15","original":"1 Kings 9:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:24","original":"1 Kings 9:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:5","original":"2 Chr. 32:5"},{"reference":"Judges 9:6","original":"Judg. 9:6"},{"reference":"Judges 9:20","original":"Judg. 9:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:8","original":"1 Chronicles 11:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:27","original":"1 Kings 11:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:20","original":"2 Kings 12:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:millo-the-house-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Millo, The House Of","slug":"millo-the-house-of","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:6","original":"Judges 9:6"},{"reference":"Judges 9:20","original":"Judges 9:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:20","original":"2 Kings 12:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mincing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mincing","slug":"mincing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. taphoph, Isa. 3:16), taking affectedly short and quick steps. Luther renders the word by “wag” or “waggle,” thus representing “the affected gait of coquettish females.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:16","original":"Isa. 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mine","slug":"mine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The process of mining is described in Job 28:1-11. Moses speaks of the mineral wealth of Palestine (Deut. 8:9). Job 28:4 is rightly thus rendered in the Revised Version, “He breaketh open a shaft away from where men sojourn; they are forgotten of the foot [that passeth by]; they hang afar from men, they swing to and fro.” These words illustrate ancient mining operations."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 28:1-11","original":"Job 28:1-11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:9","original":"Deut. 8:9"},{"reference":"Job 28:4","original":"Job 28:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mines-mining","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mines, Mining","slug":"mines-mining","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A highly-poetical description given by the author of the book of Job of the operations of mining as known in his day is the only record of the kind which we inherit from the ancient Hebrews. (Job 28:1-11) In the Wady Magharah, “the valley of the cave,” are still traces of the Egyptian colony of miners who settled there for the purpose of extracting copper from the freestone rocks, and left their hieroglyphic inscriptions upon the face of the cliff. The ancient furnaces are still to be seen, and on the coast of the Red Sea are found the piers and wharves whence the miners shipped their metal in the harbor of Abu Zelimeh. Three methods were employed for refining gold and silver: (1) by exposing the fused metal to a current of air; (2) by keeping the alloy in a state of fusion and throwing nitre upon it; and (3) by mixing the alloy with lead, exposing the whole to fusion upon a vessel of bone-ashes or earth, and blowing upon it with bellows or other blast. There seems to be reference to the latter in (Psalms 12:6; Jeremiah 6:28-30; Ezekiel 22:18-22) The chief supply of silver in the ancient world appears to have been brought from Spain. The Egyptians evidently possessed the art of working bronze in great perfection at a very early time, and much of the knowledge of metals which the Israelites had must have been acquired during their residence among them. Of tin there appears to have been no trace in Palestine. The hills of Palestine are rich in iron, and the mines are still worked there, though in a very simple, rude manner."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 28:1-11","original":"Job 28:1-11"},{"reference":"Psalms 12:6","original":"Psalms 12:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:28-30","original":"Jeremiah 6:28-30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:18-22","original":"Ezekiel 22:18-22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:miniamin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Miniamin","slug":"miniamin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from the right hand)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:15","original":"2 Chronicles 31:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:17","original":"Nehemiah 12:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:41","original":"Nehemiah 12:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:minister","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Minister","slug":"minister","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who serves, as distinguished from the master. (1.) Heb. meshereth, applied to an attendant on one of superior rank, as to Joshua, the servant of Moses (Ex. 33:11), and to the servant of Elisha (2 Kings 4:43). This name is also given to attendants at court (2 Chr. 22:8), and to the priests and Levites (Jer. 33:21; Ezek. 44:11). (2.) Heb. pelah (Ezra 7:24), a “minister” of religion. Here used of that class of sanctuary servants called “Solomon’s servants” in Ezra 2:55-58 and Neh. 7:57-60. (3.) Greek leitourgos, a subordinate public administrator, and in this sense applied to magistrates (Rom. 13:6). It is applied also to our Lord (Heb. 8:2), and to Paul in relation to Christ (Rom. 15:16). (4.) Greek hyperetes (literally, “under-rower”), a personal attendant on a superior, thus of the person who waited on the officiating priest in the synagogue (Luke 4:20). It is applied also to John Mark, the attendant on Paul and Barnabas (Acts 13:5). (5.) Greek diaconos, usually a subordinate officer or assistant employed in relation to the ministry of the gospel, as to Paul and Apollos (1 Cor. 3:5), Tychicus (Eph. 6:21), Epaphras (Col. 1:7), Timothy (1 Thess. 3:2), and also to Christ (Rom. 15:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This term is used in the Authorized Version to describe various officials of a religious and civil character. Its meaning, as distinguished from servant, is a voluntary attendant on another. In the Old Testament it is applied (1) to an attendance upon a person of high rank, (Exodus 24:13; Joshua 1:1; 2 Kings 4:43) (2) to the attaches of a royal court, (1 Kings 10:5; 2 Chronicles 22:8) comp. Psal 104:4 (3) To the priests and Levites. (Ezra 8:17; Nehemiah 10:36; Isaiah 61:6; Ezekiel 44:11; Joel 1:9,13) One term in the New Testament betokens a subordinate public administrator, (Romans 13:6; 15:16; Hebrews 8:2) one who performs certain gratuitous public services. A second term contains the idea of actual and personal attendance upon a superior, as in (Luke 4:20) The minister’s duty was to open and close the building, to produce and replace the books employed in the service, and generally to wait on the officiating priest or teacher. A third term, diakonos (from which comes our word deacon), is the one usually employed in relation to the ministry of the gospel: its application is twofold,—in a general sense to indicate ministers of any order, whether superior or inferior, and in a special sense to indicate an order of inferiors ministers. [Deacon]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 33:11","original":"Ex. 33:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:43","original":"2 Kings 4:43"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:8","original":"2 Chr. 22:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:21","original":"Jer. 33:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:11","original":"Ezek. 44:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:24","original":"Ezra 7:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:55-58","original":"Ezra 2:55-58"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:57-60","original":"Neh. 7:57-60"},{"reference":"Romans 13:6","original":"Rom. 13:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 8:2","original":"Heb. 8:2"},{"reference":"Romans 15:16","original":"Rom. 15:16"},{"reference":"Luke 4:20","original":"Luke 4:20"},{"reference":"Acts 13:5","original":"Acts 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:5","original":"1 Cor. 3:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:21","original":"Eph. 6:21"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:7","original":"Col. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:2","original":"1 Thess. 3:2"},{"reference":"Romans 15:8","original":"Rom. 15:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:13","original":"Exodus 24:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 1:1","original":"Joshua 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:5","original":"1 Kings 10:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:4","original":"Psal 104:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:17","original":"Ezra 8:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:36","original":"Nehemiah 10:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:6","original":"Isaiah 61:6"},{"reference":"Joel 1:9","original":"Joel 1:9"},{"reference":"Joel 1:13","original":"Joel 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:minni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Minni","slug":"minni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Jer. 51:27, as the name of a province in Armenia, which was at this time under the Median kings. Armenia is regarded by some as = Har-minni i.e., the mountainous country of Minni. (See ARMENIA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(division), (Jeremiah 51:27) already noticed as a portion of Armenia. [Armenia]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:27","original":"Jer. 51:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:minnith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Minnith","slug":"minnith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Distribution, an Ammonitish town (Judg. 11:33) from which wheat was exported to Tyre (Ezek. 27:17). It was probably somewhere in the Mishor or table-land on the east of Jordan. There is a gentle valley running for about 4 miles east of Dhiban called Kurm Dhiban, “the vineyards of Dibon.” Tristram supposes that this may be the “vineyards” mentioned in Judg. (l.c.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(distribution), a place on the east of the Jordan, named as the point to which Jephthah’s slaughter of the Ammonites extended. (Judges 11:33) The “wheat of Minnith” is mentioned in (Ezekiel 27:17) as being supplied by Judah and Israel to Tyre; but there is nothing to indicate that the same place is intended, and indeed the word is believed by some not to be a proper name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judg. 11:33"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:minstrel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Minstrel","slug":"minstrel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 9:23), a flute-player. Such music was a usual accompaniment of funerals. In 2 Kings 3:15 it denotes a player on a stringed instrument."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word in (2 Kings 3:15) properly signifies a player upon a stringed instruments like the harp or kinnor [Harp], whatever its precise character may have been, on which David played before Saul, (1 Samuel 16:16; 18:10; 19:9) and which the harlots of the great cities used to carry with them as they walked, to attract notice. (Isaiah 23:16) The “minstrels” in (Matthew 9:23) were the flute-players who were employed as professional mourners, to whom frequent allusion is made. (2 Chronicles 35:25; Ecclesiastes 12:5; Jeremiah 9:17-20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:23","original":"Matt. 9:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:15","original":"2 Kings 3:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:16","original":"1 Samuel 16:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:10","original":"1 Samuel 18:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:9","original":"1 Samuel 19:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:16","original":"Isaiah 23:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:25","original":"2 Chronicles 35:25"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:5","original":"Ecclesiastes 12:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:17-20","original":"Jeremiah 9:17-20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mint","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mint","slug":"mint","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. heduosmon, i.e., “having a sweet smell”), one of the garden herbs of which the Pharisees paid tithes (Matt. 23:23; Luke 11:42). It belongs to the labiate family of plants. The species most common in Syria is the Mentha sylvestris, the wild mint, which grows much larger than the garden mint (M. sativa). It was much used in domestic economy as a condiment, and also as a medicine. The paying of tithes of mint was in accordance with the Mosiac law (Deut. 14:22), but the error of the Pharisees lay in their being more careful about this little matter of the mint than about weightier matters."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This name occurs only in (Matthew 23:23) and Luke 11:42 As one of those herbs the tithe of which the Jews were most scrupulously exact in paying. The horse mint, M. Sylvestris, and several other species of mint are common in Syria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:23","original":"Matt. 23:23"},{"reference":"Luke 11:42","original":"Luke 11:42"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:22","original":"Deut. 14:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:miphkad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Miphkad","slug":"miphkad","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(appointed place), The gate, one of the gates of Jerusalem. (Nehemiah 3:31) It was probably not in the wall of Jerusalem proper, but in that of the city of David, or Zion, and somewhere near to the junction of the two on the north side."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:31","original":"Nehemiah 3:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:miracle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Miracle","slug":"miracle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An event in the external world brought about by the immediate agency or the simple volition of God, operating without the use of means capable of being discerned by the senses, and designed to authenticate the divine commission of a religious teacher and the truth of his message (John 2:18; Matt. 12:38). It is an occurrence at once above nature and above man. It shows the intervention of a power that is not limited by the laws either of matter or of mind, a power interrupting the fixed laws which govern their movements, a supernatural power. “The suspension or violation of the laws of nature involved in miracles is nothing more than is constantly taking place around us. One force counteracts another: vital force keeps the chemical laws of matter in abeyance; and muscular force can control the action of physical force. When a man raises a weight from the ground, the law of gravity is neither suspended nor violated, but counteracted by a stronger force. The same is true as to the walking of Christ on the water and the swimming of iron at the command of the prophet. The simple and grand truth that the universe is not under the exclusive control of physical forces, but that everywhere and always there is above, separate from and superior to all else, an infinite personal will, not superseding, but directing and controlling all physical causes, acting with or without them.” God ordinarily effects his purpose through the agency of second causes; but he has the power also of effecting his purpose immediately and without the intervention of second causes, i.e., of invading the fixed order, and thus of working miracles. Thus we affirm the possibility of miracles, the possibility of a higher hand intervening to control or reverse nature’s ordinary movements. In the New Testament these four Greek words are principally used to designate miracles: (1.) Semeion, a “sign”, i.e., an evidence of a divine commission; an attestation of a divine message (Matt. 12:38, 39; 16:1, 4; Mark 8:11; Luke 11:16; 23:8; John 2:11, 18, 23; Acts 6:8, etc.); a token of the presence and working of God; the seal of a higher power. (2.) Terata, “wonders;” wonder-causing events; portents; producing astonishment in the beholder (Acts 2:19). (3.) Dunameis, “might works;” works of superhuman power (Acts 2:22; Rom. 15:19; 2 Thess. 2:9); of a new and higher power. (4.) Erga, “works;” the works of Him who is “wonderful in working” (John 5:20, 36). Miracles are seals of a divine mission. The sacred writers appealed to them as proofs that they were messengers of God. Our Lord also appealed to miracles as a conclusive proof of his divine mission (John 5:20, 36; 10:25, 38). Thus, being out of the common course of nature and beyond the power of man, they are fitted to convey the impression of the presence and power of God. Where miracles are there certainly God is. The man, therefore, who works a miracle affords thereby clear proof that he comes with the authority of God; they are his credentials that he is God’s messenger. The teacher points to these credentials, and they are a proof that he speaks with the authority of God. He boldly says, “God bears me witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles.” The credibility of miracles is established by the evidence of the senses on the part of those who are witnesses of them, and to all others by the testimony of such witnesses. The witnesses were competent, and their testimony is trustworthy. Unbelievers, following Hume, deny that any testimony can prove a miracle, because they say miracles are impossible. We have shown that miracles are possible, and surely they can be borne witness to. Surely they are credible when we have abundant and trustworthy evidence of their occurrence. They are credible just as any facts of history well authenticated are credible. Miracles, it is said, are contrary to experience. Of course they are contrary to our experience, but that does not prove that they were contrary to the experience of those who witnessed them. We believe a thousand facts, both of history and of science, that are contrary to our experience, but we believe them on the ground of competent testimony. An atheist or a pantheist must, as a matter of course, deny the possibility of miracles; but to one who believes in a personal God, who in his wisdom may see fit to interfere with the ordinary processes of nature, miracles are not impossible, nor are they incredible. (See LIST OF MIRACLES, Appendix.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 2:18","original":"John 2:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:38","original":"Matt. 12:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:39","original":"Matt. 12:39"},{"reference":"Mark 8:11","original":"Mark 8:11"},{"reference":"Luke 11:16","original":"Luke 11:16"},{"reference":"Luke 23:8","original":"Luke 23:8"},{"reference":"John 2:11","original":"John 2:11"},{"reference":"John 2:23","original":"John 2:23"},{"reference":"Acts 6:8","original":"Acts 6:8"},{"reference":"Acts 2:19","original":"Acts 2:19"},{"reference":"Acts 2:22","original":"Acts 2:22"},{"reference":"Romans 15:19","original":"Rom. 15:19"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:9","original":"2 Thess. 2:9"},{"reference":"John 5:20","original":"John 5:20"},{"reference":"John 5:36","original":"John 5:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:miracles","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Miracles","slug":"miracles","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A miracle may be defined to be a plain and manifest exercise by a man, or by God at the call of a man, of those powers which belong only to the Creator and Lord of nature; and this for the declared object of attesting that a divine mission is given to that man. It is not, therefore, the wonder, the exception to common experience, that constitutes the miracle, as is assumed both in the popular use of the word and by most objectors against miracles. No phenomenon in nature, however unusual, no event in the course of God’s providence, however unexpected, is a miracle unless it can be traced to the agency of man (including prayer under the term agency), and unless it be put forth as a proof of divine mission. Prodigies and special providences are not miracles. (A miracle is not a violation of the laws of nature. It is God’s acting upon nature in a degree far beyond our powers, but the same king of act as our wills are continually exerting upon nature. We do not in lifting a stone interfere with any law of nature, but exert a higher force among the laws. Prof. Tyndall says that “science does assert that without a disturbance of natural law quite as serious as the stoppage of an eclipse, or the rolling of the St. Lawrence up the falls of Niagara, no act of humiliation, individual or nation, could call one shower from heaven.” And yet men by firing cannon during battle can cause a shower: does that cause such a commotion among the laws of nature? The exertion of a will upon the laws does not make a disturbance of natural law; and a miracle is simply the exertion of God’s will upon nature.—ED.) Again, the term “nature” suggests to many persons the idea of a great system of things endowed with powers and forces of its own—a sort of machine, set a-going originally by a first cause, but continuing its motions of itself. Hence we are apt to imagine that a change in the motion or operation of any part of it by God would produce the same disturbance of the other parts as such a change would be likely to produce in them if made by us or by any other natural agent. But if the motions and operations of material things be produced really by the divine will, then his choosing to change, for a special purpose, the ordinary motion of one part does not necessarily or probably imply his choosing to change the ordinary motions of other parts in a way not at all requisite for the accomplishment of that special purpose. It is as easy for him to continue the ordinary course of the rest, with the change of one part, as of all the phenomena without any change at all. Thus, though the stoppage of the motion of the earth in the ordinary course of nature would be attended with terrible convulsions, the stoppage of the earth miraculously, for a special purpose to be served by that only, would not of itself be followed by any such consequences. (Indeed, by the action of gravitation it could be stopped, as a stone thrown up is stopped, in less than two minutes, and yet so gently as not to stir the smallest feather or mote on its surface.—ED.) From the same conception of nature as a machine, we are apt to think of interferences with the ordinary course of nature as implying some imperfection in it. But it is manifest that this is a false analogy; for the reason why machines are made is to save us trouble; and, therefore, they are more perfect in proportion as they answer this purpose. But no one can seriously imagine that the universe is a machine for the purpose of saving trouble to the Almighty. Again, when miracles are described as “interferences with the law of nature,” this description makes them appear improbable to many minds, from their not sufficiently considering that the laws of nature interfere with one another, and that we cannot get rid of “interferences” upon any hypothesis consistent with experience. The circumstances of the Christian miracles are utterly unlike those of any pretended instances of magical wonders. This difference consists in— (1) The greatness, number, completeness and publicity of the miracles. (2) In the character of the miracles. They were all beneficial, helpful, instructive, and worthy of God as their author. (3) The natural beneficial tendency of the doctrine they attested. (4) The connection of them with a whole scheme of revelation extending from the origin of the human race to the time of Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:miriam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Miriam","slug":"miriam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Their rebellion. (1.) The sister of Moses and Aaron (Ex. 2:4-10; 1 Chr. 6:3). Her name is prominent in the history of the Exodus. She is called “the prophetess” (Ex. 15:20). She took the lead in the song of triumph after the passage of the Red Sea. She died at Kadesh during the second encampment at that place, toward the close of the wanderings in the wilderness, and was buried there (Num. 20:1). (See AARON; MOSES.) (2.) 1 Chr. 4:17, one of the descendants of Judah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rebellion), the sister of Moses, was the eldest of that sacred family; and she first appears, probably as a young girl, watching her infant brother’s cradle in the Nile, (Exodus 2:4) and suggesting her mother as a nurse. ver. 7. After the crossing of the Red Sea “Miriam the prophetess” is her acknowledged title. ch. (Exodus 15:20) The prophetic power showed itself in her under the same form as that which it assumed in the days of Samuel and David,—poetry, accompanied with music and processions. ch. (Exodus 15:1-19) She took the lead, with Aaron, in the complaint against Moses for his marriage with a Cushite, (Numbers 12:1,2) and for this was attacked with leprosy. This stroke and its removal, which took place at Hazeroth, form the last public event of Miriam’s life. ch. (Numbers 12:1-15) She died toward the close of the wanderings at Kadesh, and was buried there. ch. (Numbers 20:1) (B.C. about 1452.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:4-10","original":"Ex. 2:4-10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:3","original":"1 Chr. 6:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Ex. 15:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:1","original":"Num. 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:17","original":"1 Chr. 4:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:4","original":"Exodus 2:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:1-19","original":"Exodus 15:1-19"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:1","original":"Numbers 12:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:2","original":"Numbers 12:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:1-15","original":"Numbers 12:1-15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mirma","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mirma","slug":"mirma","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fraud), a Benjamite, born in the land of Moab. (1 Chronicles 8:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:10","original":"1 Chronicles 8:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mirror","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mirror","slug":"mirror","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 38:8; Job 37:18) The Hebrew women on coming out of Egypt probably brought with them mirrors like those which were used by the Egyptians, and were made of a mixed metal, chiefly copper, wrought with admirable skill, and susceptible of a bright lustre. (1 Chronicles 13:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 38:8","original":"Exodus 38:8"},{"reference":"Job 37:18","original":"Job 37:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:12","original":"1 Chronicles 13:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:misdeem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Misdeem","slug":"misdeem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 32:27, R.V.). The Authorized Version reads, “should behave themselves strangely;” i.e., not recognize the truth, misunderstand or mistake the cause of Israel’s ruin, which was due to the fact that God had forsaken them on account of their apostasy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:27","original":"Deut. 32:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:misgab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Misgab","slug":"misgab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Height, a town of Moab, or simply, the height=the citadel, some fortress so called; or perhaps a general name for the highlands of Moab, as some think (Jer. 48:1). In Isa. 25:12, the word is rendered “high fort.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(height), a place in Moab. (Jeremiah 48:1) It appears to be mentioned also in (Isaiah 25:12) thorough there rendered in the Authorized Version “high fort.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:1","original":"Jer. 48:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:12","original":"Isa. 25:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mishael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mishael","slug":"mishael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Who is like God! (1.) A Levite; the eldest of the three sons of Uzziel (Ex. 6:22). (2.) One of the three Hebrew youths who were trained with Daniel in Babylon (Dan. 1:11, 19), and promoted to the rank of Magi. He and his companions were afterwards cast into the burning fiery furnace for refusing to worship the idol the king had set up, from which they were miraculously delivered (3:13-30). His Chaldean name was Meshach (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(who is what God is?)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:22","original":"Ex. 6:22"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:11","original":"Dan. 1:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:19","original":"Dan. 1:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:4","original":"Leviticus 10:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:5","original":"Leviticus 10:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Nehemiah 8:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mishal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mishal","slug":"mishal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city of the tribe of Asher (Josh. 21:30; 1 Chr. 6:74). It is probably the modern Misalli, on the shore near Carmel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:30","original":"Josh. 21:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:74","original":"1 Chr. 6:74"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mishal-or-misheal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mishal, Or Misheal","slug":"mishal-or-misheal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(entreaty), one of the towns in the territory of Asher, (Joshua 19:26) allotted to the Gershonite Levites. ch. (Joshua 21:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:26","original":"Joshua 19:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:30","original":"Joshua 21:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:misham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Misham","slug":"misham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Their cleansing or their beholding, a Benjamite, one of the sons of Elpaal (1 Chr. 8:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(purification), a Benjamite, son of Elpaal and descendant of Shaharaim. (1 Chronicles 8:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:12","original":"1 Chr. 8:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:misheal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Misheal","slug":"misheal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 19:26), a town of Asher, probably the same as Mishal."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:26","original":"Josh. 19:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mishma","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mishma","slug":"mishma","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hearing. (1.) One of the sons of Ishmael (Gen. 25:14), and founder of an Arab tribe. (2.) A Simeonite (1 Chr. 4:25, 26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hearing)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:14","original":"Gen. 25:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:25","original":"1 Chr. 4:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:26","original":"1 Chr. 4:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:30","original":"1 Chronicles 1:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mishmannah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mishmannah","slug":"mishmannah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fatness, one of the Gadite heroes who gathered to David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fatness), the fourth of the twelve lion-faced Gadites who joined David at Ziklag. (1 Chronicles 12:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:10","original":"1 Chr. 12:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mishraites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mishraites, The","slug":"mishraites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the fourth of the four “families of Kirjath-jearim,” i.e. colonies proceeding therefrom and founding towns. (1 Chronicles 2:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:53","original":"1 Chronicles 2:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mispereth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mispereth","slug":"mispereth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of those who returned with Zerubbabel and Jeshua from Babylon. (Nehemiah 7:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Nehemiah 7:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:misrephoth-maim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Misrephoth-maim","slug":"misrephoth-maim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burning of waters, supposed to be salt-pans, or lime-kilns, or glass-factories, a place to which Joshua pursued a party of Canaanites after the defeat of Jabin (Josh. 11:8). It is identified with the ruin Musheirifeh, at the promontory of en-Nakhurah, some 11 miles north of Acre."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:8","original":"Josh. 11:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:misrephothmaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Misrephothmaim","slug":"misrephothmaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the flew of waters), a place in northern Palestine. Dr. Thomson treats Misrephoth-maim as identical with a collection of springs called Ain-Musheirifeh, on the seashore close under the Ras en-Nakhura ; but this has the disadvantage of being very far from Sidon. May it not rather be the place with which we are familiar in the later history as Zarephat, near Sidon?"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mite","slug":"mite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Contraction of minute, from the Latin minutum, the translation of the Greek word lepton, the very smallest bronze of copper coin (Luke 12:59; 21:2). Two mites made one quadrans, i.e., the fourth part of a Roman as, which was in value nearly a halfpenny. (See FARTHING.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a coin current in Palestine in the time of our Lord. (Mark 12:41-44; Luke 21:1-4) It seems in Palestine to have been the smallest piece of money (worth about one-fifth of a cent), being the half of the farthing, which was a coin of very low value. From St. Mark’s explanation, “two mites, which make a farthing,” ver. 42, it may perhaps be inferred that the farthing was the commoner coin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 12:59","original":"Luke 12:59"},{"reference":"Luke 21:2","original":"Luke 21:2"},{"reference":"Mark 12:41-44","original":"Mark 12:41-44"},{"reference":"Luke 21:1-4","original":"Luke 21:1-4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mithcah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mithcah","slug":"mithcah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sweetness, one of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 33:28, 29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sweetness), the name of an unknown desert encampment of the Israelites. (Numbers 33:28,29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:28","original":"Num. 33:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:29","original":"Num. 33:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mithnite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mithnite, The","slug":"mithnite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the designation of Joshaphat, one of David’s guard in the catalogue of (1 Chronicles 11:43)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:43","original":"1 Chronicles 11:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mithredath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mithredath","slug":"mithredath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Given by Mithra, or dedicated to Mithra, i.e., the sun, the Hebrew form of the Greek name Mithridates. (1.) The “treasurer” of King Cyrus (Ezra 1:8). (2.) Ezra 4:7, a Persian officer in Samaria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given by Mithra)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 1:8","original":"Ezra 1:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:7","original":"Ezra 4:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mitre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mitre","slug":"mitre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. mitsnepheth), something rolled round the head; the turban or head-dress of the high priest (Ex. 28:4, 37, 39; 29:6, etc.). In the Authorized Version of Ezek. 21:26, this Hebrew word is rendered “diadem,” but in the Revised Version, “mitre.” It was a twisted band of fine linen, 8 yards in length, coiled into the form of a cap, and worn on official occasions (Lev. 8:9; 16:4; Zech. 3:5). On the front of it was a golden plate with the inscription, “Holiness to the Lord.” The mitsnepheth differed from the mitre or head-dress (migba’ah) of the common priest. (See BONNET.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(something rolled around the head), the turban or headdress of the high priest, made of fine linen cloth, eight yards long, folded around the head. On the front was a gold plate on which was inscribed Holiness to the Lord . (Exodus 28:4,37,39; 39:28,30; Leviticus 8:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:4","original":"Ex. 28:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:37","original":"Ex. 28:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:39","original":"Ex. 28:39"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:26","original":"Ezek. 21:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:9","original":"Lev. 8:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:4","original":"Lev 16:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:5","original":"Zech. 3:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:28","original":"Exodus 39:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:30","original":"Exodus 39:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mitylene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mitylene","slug":"mitylene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The chief city of the island of Lesbos, on its east coast, in the AEgean Sea. Paul, during his third missionary journey, touched at this place on his way from Corinth to Judea (Acts 20:14), and here tarried for a night. It lies between Assos and Chios. It is now under the Turkish rule, and bears the name of Metelin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mutilated), the chief town of Lesbos, an island of the AEgean Sea, 7 1/2 miles from the opposite point of Asia Minor. The city is situated on the east coast of the island. Mitylene is the intermediate place where St. Paul stopped for the night between Assos and Chios. (Acts 20:14,15) The town itself was celebrated in Roman times for the beauty of its buildings. In St. Paul’s day it had the privileges of a free city. (It is now a place of no importance, called Mitelin . It contains about 1100 houses, Greek and Turkish, with narrow and filthy streets.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:14","original":"Acts 20:14"},{"reference":"Acts 20:15","original":"Acts 20:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mixed-multitude","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mixed multitude","slug":"mixed-multitude","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 12:38), a class who accompanied the Israelites as they journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, the first stage of the Exodus. These were probably miscellaneous hangers-on to the Hebrews, whether Egyptians of the lower orders, or the remains of the Hyksos (see EGYPT; MOSES), as some think. The same thing happened on the return of the Jews from Babylon (Neh. 13:3), a “mixed multitude” accompanied them so far."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"When the Israelites journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, the first stage of the exodus from Egypt, there were up with them “a mixed multitude.” (Exodus 12:38; Numbers 11:4) They were probably the offspring of marriages contracted between the Israelites and the Egyptians; and the term may also include all those who were not of pure Israelite blood. In Exodus and Numbers it probably denoted the miscellaneous hangers-on of the Hebrew camp, whether they were the issue of spurious marriages with Egyptians or were themselves Egyptians, or belonging to other nations. The same happened on the return from Babylon, and in (Nehemiah 13:3) (comp. vs Nehe 13:23-30) a slight clue is given by which the meaning of the “mixed multitude” may be more definitely ascertained."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:38","original":"Ex. 12:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:3","original":"Neh. 13:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:4","original":"Numbers 11:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mizar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mizar","slug":"mizar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smallness, a summit on the eastern ridge of Lebanon, near which David lay after escaping from Absalom (Ps. 42:6). It may, perhaps, be the present Jebel Ajlun, thus named, “the little”, in contrast with the greater elevation of Lebanon and Hermon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(small), The hill, a mountain apparently in the northern part of transjordanic Palestine, from which the author of Psalm 42 utters his pathetic appeal. ver. 6. (It is probably a summit of the eastern ridge of Lebanon, not far from Mahanaim, where David lay after escaping from the rebellion of Absalom.—McClintock and Strong.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 42:6","original":"Ps. 42:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 42","original":"Psalm 42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mizpah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mizpah","slug":"mizpah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Miz’peh, watch-tower; the look-out. (1.) A place in Gilead, so named by Laban, who overtook Jacob at this spot (Gen. 31:49) on his return to Palestine from Padan-aram. Here Jacob and Laban set up their memorial cairn of stones. It is the same as Ramath-mizpeh (Josh. 13:26). (2.) A town in Gilead, where Jephthah resided, and where he assumed the command of the Israelites in a time of national danger. Here he made his rash vow; and here his daughter submitted to her mysterious fate (Judg. 10:17; 11:11, 34). It may be the same as Ramoth-Gilead (Josh. 20:8), but it is more likely that it is identical with the foregoing, the Mizpeh of Gen. 31:23, 25, 48, 49. (3.) Another place in Gilead, at the foot of Mount Hermon, inhabited by Hivites (Josh. 11:3, 8). The name in Hebrew here has the article before it, “the Mizpeh,” “the watch-tower.” The modern village of Metullah, meaning also “the look-out,” probably occupies the site so called. (4.) A town of Moab to which David removed his parents for safety during his persecution by Saul (1 Sam. 22:3). This was probably the citadel known as Kir-Moab, now Kerak. While David resided here he was visited by the prophet Gad, here mentioned for the first time, who was probably sent by Samuel to bid him leave the land of Moab and betake himself to the land of Judah. He accordingly removed to the forest of Hareth (q.v.), on the edge of the mountain chain of Hebron. (5.) A city of Benjamin, “the watch-tower”, where the people were accustomed to meet in great national emergencies (Josh. 18:26; Judg. 20:1, 3; 21:1, 5; 1 Sam. 7:5-16). It has been supposed to be the same as Nob (1 Sam. 21:1; 22:9-19). It was some 4 miles north-west of Jerusalem, and was situated on the loftiest hill in the neighbourhood, some 600 feet above the plain of Gibeon. This village has the modern name of Neby Samwil, i.e., the prophet Samuel, from a tradition that Samuel’s tomb is here. (See NOB.) Samuel inaugurated the reformation that characterized his time by convening a great assembly of all Israel at Mizpeh, now the politico-religious centre of the nation. There, in deep humiliation on account of their sins, they renewed their vows and entered again into covenant with the God of their fathers. It was a period of great religious awakening and of revived national life. The Philistines heard of this assembly, and came up against Israel. The Hebrews charged the Philistine host with great fury, and they were totally routed. Samuel commemorated this signal victory by erecting a memorial-stone, which he called “Ebenezer” (q.v.), saying, “Hitherto hath the Lord helped us” (1 Sam. 7:7-12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Miz’peh (a watch-tower), the name of several places in Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:49","original":"Gen. 31:49"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:26","original":"Josh. 13:26"},{"reference":"Judges 10:17","original":"Judg. 10:17"},{"reference":"Judges 11:11","original":"Judg 11:11"},{"reference":"Judges 11:34","original":"Judg 11:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Josh. 20:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:23","original":"Gen. 31:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:25","original":"Gen. 31:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:48","original":"Gen. 31:48"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:3","original":"Josh. 11:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:8","original":"Josh. 11:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:3","original":"1 Sam. 22:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:26","original":"Josh. 18:26"},{"reference":"Judges 20:1","original":"Judg. 20:1"},{"reference":"Judges 20:3","original":"Judg. 20:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:5-16","original":"1 Sam. 7:5-16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1","original":"1 Sam. 21:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:9-19","original":"1 Sam. 22:9-19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:7-12","original":"1 Sam. 7:7-12"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:52","original":"Genesis 31:52"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:38","original":"Joshua 15:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:22","original":"1 Kings 15:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:6","original":"2 Chronicles 16:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:7","original":"Nehemiah 3:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:10","original":"Jeremiah 41:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:7","original":"Jeremiah 40:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:6","original":"1 Samuel 7:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:16","original":"1 Samuel 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mizpar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mizpar","slug":"mizpar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Number, one of the Jews who accompanied Zerubbabel from Babylon (Ezra 2:2); called also Mispereth (Neh. 7:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(number); properly Mispar, the same as Mispereth. (Ezra 2:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Neh. 7:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mizpeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mizpeh","slug":"mizpeh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Mizpah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mizraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mizraim","slug":"mizraim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The dual form of matzor, meaning a “mound” or “fortress,” the name of a people descended from Ham (Gen. 10:6, 13; 1 Chr. 1:8, 11). It was the name generally given by the Hebrews to the land of Egypt (q.v.), and may denote the two Egypts, the Upper and the Lower. The modern Arabic name for Egypt is Muzr."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Gen. 10:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Gen. 10:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:8","original":"1 Chr. 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:11","original":"1 Chr. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mizraim-or-mizraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mizraim, Or Mizraim","slug":"mizraim-or-mizraim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the two Egypts; red soil), the usual name of Egypt in the Old Testament the dual of Mazor, which is less frequently employed. Mizraim first occurs in the account of the Hamites in (Genesis 10:1) ... In the use of the name Mizraim for Egypt there can be no doubt that the dual indicates the two regions, upper and lower Egypt, into which the country has always been divided by nature as well as by its inhabitants."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:1","original":"Genesis 10:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mizzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mizzah","slug":"mizzah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Despair, one of the four sons of Reuel, the son of Esau (Gen. 36:13, 17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fear), son of Reuel and grandson of Esau. (Genesis 36:13,17; 1 Chronicles 1:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:13","original":"Gen. 36:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:17","original":"Gen 36:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:37","original":"1 Chronicles 1:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mnason","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mnason","slug":"mnason","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reminding, or remembrancer, a Christian of Jerusalem with whom Paul lodged (Acts 21:16). He was apparently a native of Cyprus, like Barnabas (11:19, 20), and was well known to the Christians of Caesarea (4:36). He was an “old disciple” (R.V., “early disciple”), i.e., he had become a Christian in the beginning of the formation of the Church in Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(remembering) is honorably mentioned in Scripture. (Acts 21:16) It is most likely that his residence at this time was not Caesarea, but Jerusalem. He was a Cyprian by birth, and may have been a friend of Barnabas. (Acts 4:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:16","original":"Acts 21:16"},{"reference":"Acts 4:36","original":"Acts 4:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moab","slug":"moab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The seed of the father, or, according to others, the desirable land, the eldest son of Lot (Gen. 19:37), of incestuous birth. (2.) Used to denote the people of Moab (Num. 22:3-14; Judg. 3:30; 2 Sam. 8:2; Jer. 48:11, 13). (3.) The land of Moab (Jer. 48:24), called also the “country of Moab” (Ruth 1:2, 6; 2:6), on the east of Jordan and the Dead Sea, and south of the Arnon (Num. 21:13, 26). In a wider sense it included the whole region that had been occupied by the Amorites. It bears the modern name of Kerak. In the Plains of Moab, opposite Jericho (Num. 22:1; 26:63; Josh. 13:32), the children of Israel had their last encampment before they entered the land of Canaan. It was at that time in the possession of the Amorites (Num. 21:22). “Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of Pisgah,” and “died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the Lord” (Deut. 34:5, 6). “Surely if we had nothing else to interest us in the land of Moab, the fact that it was from the top of Pisgah, its noblest height, this mightiest of the prophets looked out with eye undimmed upon the Promised Land; that it was here on Nebo, its loftiest mountain, that he died his solitary death; that it was here, in the valley over against Beth-peor, he found his mysterious sepulchre, we have enough to enshrine the memory in our hearts.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of his father), Mo’abites. Moab was the son of the Lot’s eldest daughter, the progenitor of the Moabites. Zoar was the cradle of the race of Lot. From this centre the brother tribes spread themselves. The Moabites first inhabited the rich highlands which crown the eastern side of the chasm of the Dead Sea, extending as far north as the mountain of Gilead, from which country they expelled the Emims, the original inhabitants, (2:11) but they themselves were afterward driven southward by the warlike Amorites, who had crossed the Jordan, and were confined to the country south of the river Arnon, which formed their northern boundary. (Numbers 21:13; Judges 11:18) The territory occupied by Moab at the period of its greatest extent, before the invasion of the Amorites, divided itself naturally into three distinct and independent portions:— (1) The enclosed corner or canton south of the Arnon was the “field of Moab.” (Ruth 1:1,2,6) etc. (2) The more open rolling country north of the Arnon, opposite Jericho, and up to the hills of Gilead, was the “land of Moab.” (1:5; 32:49) etc. (3) The sunk district in the tropical depths of the Jordan valley. (Numbers 22:1) etc. The Israelites, in entering the promised land, did not pass through the Moabites, (Judges 11:18) but conquered the Amorites, who occupied the country from which the Moabites had been so lately expelled. After the conquest of Canaan the relations of Moab with Israel were of a mixed character, sometimes warlike and sometimes peaceable. With the tribe of Benjamin they had at least one severe struggle, in union with their kindred the Ammonites. (Judges 3:12-30) The story of Ruth, on the other hand, testifies to the existence of a friendly intercourse between Moab and Bethlehem, one of the towns of Judah. By his descent from Ruth, David may be said to have had Moabite blood in his veins. He committed his parents to the protection of the king of Moab, when hard pressed by Saul. (1 Samuel 22:3,4) But here all friendly relations stop forever. The next time the name is mentioned is in the account of David’s war, who made the Moabites tributary. (2 Samuel 8:2; 1 Chronicles 18:2) At the disruption of the kingdom Moab seems to have fallen to the northern realm. At the death of Ahab the Moabites refused to pay tribute and asserted their independence, making war upon the kingdom of Judah. (2 Chronicles 22:1) ... As a natural consequence of the late events, Israel, Judah and Edom united in an attack on Moab, resulting in the complete overthrow of the Moabites. Falling back into their own country, they were followed and their cities and farms destroyed. Finally, shut up within the walls of his own capital, the king, Mesha, in the sight of the thousands who covered the sides of that vast amphitheater, killed and burnt his child as a propitiatory sacrifice to the cruel gods of his country. Isaiah, chs. (Isaiah 15,16,25:10-12) predicts the utter annihilation of the Moabites; and they are frequently denounced by the subsequent prophets. For the religion of the Moabites see Chemosh; Molech; Peor. See also Tristram’s “Land of Moab.” Present condition.—(Noldeke says that the extinction of the Moabites was about A.D. 200, at the time when the Yemen tribes Galib and Gassara entered the eastern districts of the Jordan. Since A.D. 536 the last trace of the name Moab, which lingered in the town of Kir-moab, has given place to Kerak, its modern name. Over the whole region are scattered many ruins of ancient cities; and while the country is almost bare of larger vegetation, it is still a rich pasture-ground, with occasional fields of grain. The land thus gives evidence of its former wealth and power.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:37","original":"Gen. 19:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:3-14","original":"Num. 22:3-14"},{"reference":"Judges 3:30","original":"Judg. 3:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:2","original":"2 Sam. 8:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:11","original":"Jer. 48:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:13","original":"Jer. 48:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:24","original":"Jer. 48:24"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:6","original":"Ruth 1:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:13","original":"Num. 21:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:26","original":"Num. 21:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:1","original":"Num. 22:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:63","original":"Num 26:63"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:32","original":"Josh. 13:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:22","original":"Num. 21:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:5","original":"Deut. 34:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:6","original":"Deut. 34:6"},{"reference":"Judges 11:18","original":"Judges 11:18"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:1","original":"Ruth 1:1"},{"reference":"Judges 3:12-30","original":"Judges 3:12-30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:3","original":"1 Samuel 22:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:4","original":"1 Samuel 22:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:2","original":"1 Chronicles 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:1","original":"2 Chronicles 22:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:0-0;","original":"Isaiah 15,16,25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moabite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moabite","slug":"moabite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of a tribe descended from Moab, the son of Lot (Gen. 19:37). From Zoar, the cradle of this tribe, on the south-eastern border of the Dead Sea, they gradually spread over the region on the east of Jordan. Rameses II., the Pharaoh of the Oppression, enumerates Moab (Muab) among his conquests. Shortly before the Exodus, the warlike Amorites crossed the Jordan under Sihon their king and drove the Moabites (Num. 21:26-30) out of the region between the Arnon and the Jabbok, and occupied it, making Heshbon their capital. They were then confined to the territory to the south of the Arnon. On their journey the Israelites did not pass through Moab, but through the “wilderness” to the east (Deut. 2:8; Judg. 11:18), at length reaching the country to the north of the Arnon. Here they remained for some time till they had conquered Bashan (see SIHON; OG). The Moabites were alarmed, and their king, Balak, sought aid from the Midianites (Num. 22:2-4). It was while they were here that the visit of Balaam (q.v.) to Balak took place. (See MOSES.) After the Conquest, the Moabites maintained hostile relations with the Israelites, and frequently harassed them in war (Judg. 3:12-30; 1 Sam. 14). The story of Ruth, however, shows the existence of friendly relations between Moab and Bethlehem. By his descent from Ruth, David may be said to have had Moabite blood in his veins. Yet there was war between David and the Moabites (2 Sam. 8:2; 23:20; 1 Chr. 18:2), from whom he took great spoil (2 Sam. 8:2, 11, 12; 1 Chr. 11:22; 18:11). During the one hundred and fifty years which followed the defeat of the Moabites, after the death of Ahab (see MESHA), they regained, apparently, much of their former prosperty. At this time Isaiah (15:1) delivered his “burden of Moab,” predicting the coming of judgment on that land (comp. 2 Kings 17:3; 18:9; 1 Chr. 5:25, 26). Between the time of Isaiah and the commencement of the Babylonian captivity we have very seldom any reference to Moab (Jer. 25:21; 27:3; 40:11; Zeph. 2:8-10). After the Return, it was Sanballat, a Moabite, who took chief part in seeking to prevent the rebuilding of Jerusalem (Neh. 2:19; 4:1; 6:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:37","original":"Gen. 19:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:26-30","original":"Num. 21:26-30"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:8","original":"Deut. 2:8"},{"reference":"Judges 11:18","original":"Judg. 11:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:2-4","original":"Num. 22:2-4"},{"reference":"Judges 3:12-30","original":"Judg. 3:12-30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14","original":"1 Sam. 14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:2","original":"2 Sam. 8:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:20","original":"2 Sam. 23:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:2","original":"1 Chr. 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:11","original":"2 Sam. 8:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:12","original":"2 Sam. 8:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:22","original":"1 Chr. 11:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:11","original":"1 Chr. 18:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3","original":"2 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9","original":"2 Kings 18:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:25","original":"1 Chr. 5:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:21","original":"Jer. 25:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:3","original":"Jer 27:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:11","original":"Jer 40:11"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:8-10","original":"Zeph. 2:8-10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:19","original":"Neh. 2:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:1","original":"Neh 4:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:1","original":"Neh 6:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moabite-stone","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moabite Stone","slug":"moabite-stone","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A basalt stone, bearing an inscription by King Mesha, which was discovered at Dibon by Klein, a German missionary at Jerusalem, in 1868. It was 3 1/2 feet high and 2 in breadth and in thickness, rounded at the top. It consisted of thirty-four lines, written in Hebrew-Phoenician characters. It was set up by Mesha as a record and memorial of his victories. It records (1) Mesha’s wars with Omri, (2) his public buildings, and (3) his wars against Horonaim. This inscription in a remarkable degree supplements and corroborates the history of King Mesha recorded in 2 Kings 3:4-27. With the exception of a very few variations, the Moabite language in which the inscription is written is identical with the Hebrew. The form of the letters here used supplies very important and interesting information regarding the history of the formation of the alphabet, as well as, incidentally, regarding the arts of civilized life of those times in the land of Moab. This ancient monument, recording the heroic struggles of King Mesha with Omri and Ahab, was erected about B.C. 900. Here “we have the identical slab on which the workmen of the old world carved the history of their own times, and from which the eye of their contemporaries read thousands of years ago the record of events of which they themselves had been the witnesses.” It is the oldest inscription written in alphabetic characters, and hence is, apart from its value in the domain of Hebrew antiquities, of great linguistic importance."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4-27","original":"2 Kings 3:4-27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moabite-stone-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moabite Stone, The","slug":"moabite-stone-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the year 1868 Rev. F. Klein, of the Church Missionary Society at Jerusalem, found at Dhiban (the biblical Dibon), in Moab, a remarkable stone, since called the Moabite Stone. It was lying on the ground, with the inscription uppermost, and measures about 3 feet 9 inches long, 2 feet 4 inches wide and 1 foot 2 inches thick. It is a very heavy, compact black basalt. An impression was made of the main block, and of certain recovered parts broken off by the Arabs. It was broken by the Arabs, but the fragments were purchased by the French government for 32,000 francs, and are in the Louvre in Paris. The engraved face is about the shape of an ordinary gravestone, rounded at the top. On this stone is the record in the Phoenician characters of the wars of Mesha, king of Moab, with Israel. (2 Kings 3:4) It speaks of King Omri and other names of places and persons mentioned in the Bible, and belongs to this exact period of jewish and Moabite history. The names given on the Moabite Stone, engraved by one who knew them in daily life, are, in nearly every case, identical with those found in the Bible itself, and testify to the wonderful integrity with which the Scriptures have been preserved. “The inscription reads like a leaf taken out of a lost book of Chronicles. The expressions are the same; the names of gods, kings and of towns are the same.”—(See Rawlinson’s “Historical Illustrations;” American Cyclopedia ; and Bibliotheca Sacra, Oct. 20, 1870.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4","original":"2 Kings 3:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moadiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moadiah","slug":"moadiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Nehemiah 12:17) Elsewhere Nehe 12:5 Called Maadiah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:17","original":"Nehemiah 12:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:modin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Modin","slug":"modin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place not mentioned in either the Old or the New Testament, though rendered immortal by its connection with the history of the Jews in the interval between the two. It was the native city of the Maccabaean family, 1 Macc. 13:25, and as a necessary consequence contained their ancestral sepulchre. ch. 2:70; 9:19; 13:25-30. At Modin the Maccabean armies encamped on the eves of two of their most memorable victories—that of Judas over Antiochus Eupator, 2 Macc. 13:14, and that of Simon over Cendebeus. 1 Macc. 16:4. The only indication of the position of the place to be gathered from the above notices is contained in the last, from which we may infer that it was near “the plain,” i.e. the great maritime lowland of Philistia. ver. 5. The description of the monuments seems to imply that the spot was so lofty as to be visible from the sea, and so near that even the details of the sculpture were discernible therefrom. All these conditions, excepting the last, are tolerably fulfilled in either of the two sides called Latran and Kubub ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 13:25","original":"1 Macc. 13:25"},{"reference":"2Macc 13:14","original":"2 Macc. 13:14"},{"reference":"1Macc 16:4","original":"1 Macc. 16:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moladah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moladah","slug":"moladah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Birth, a city in the south of Judah which fell to Simeon (Josh. 15:21-26; 19:2). It has been identified with the modern el-Milh, 10 miles east of Beersheba."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(birth, race), a city of Judah, one of those which lay in the district of “the south.” (Joshua 15:26; 19:2) In the latter tribe it remained at any rate till the reign of David, (1 Chronicles 4:28) but by the time of the captivity it seems to have come back into the hands of Judah, by whom it was reinhabited after the captivity. (Nehemiah 11:26) It may be placed at el-Milh, which is about 4 English miles from Tell Arad, 17 or 18 from Hebron, and 9 or 10 due east of Beersheba."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:21-26","original":"Josh. 15:21-26"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:2","original":"Josh 19:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:26","original":"Joshua 15:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:28","original":"1 Chronicles 4:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:26","original":"Nehemiah 11:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mole","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mole","slug":"mole","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. tinshameth (Lev. 11:30), probably signifies some species of lizard (rendered in R.V., “chameleon”). In Lev. 11:18, Deut. 14:16, it is rendered, in Authorized Version, “swan” (R.V., “horned owl”). The Heb. holed (Lev. 11:29), rendered “weasel,” was probably the mole-rat. The true mole (Talpa Europoea) is not found in Palestine. The mole-rat (Spalax typhlus) “is twice the size of our mole, with no external eyes, and with only faint traces within of the rudimentary organ; no apparent ears, but, like the mole, with great internal organs of hearing; a strong, bare snout, and with large gnawing teeth; its colour a pale slate; its feet short, and provided with strong nails; its tail only rudimentary.” In Isa. 2:20, this word is the rendering of two words _haphar peroth_, which are rendered by Gesenius “into the digging of rats”, i.e., rats’ holes. But these two Hebrew words ought probably to be combined into one (lahporperoth) and translated “to the moles”, i.e., the rat-moles. This animal “lives in underground communities, making large subterranean chambers for its young and for storehouses, with many runs connected with them, and is decidedly partial to the loose debris among ruins and stone-heaps, where it can form its chambers with least trouble.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:30","original":"Lev. 11:30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:18","original":"Lev. 11:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:16","original":"Deut. 14:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:29","original":"Lev. 11:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:20","original":"Isa. 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:molech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Molech","slug":"molech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(king). The fire-god Molech was the tutelary deity of the children of Ammon, and essentially identical with the Moabitish Chemosh. Fire-gods appear to have been common to all the Canaanite, Syrian and Arab tribes, who worshipped the destructive element under an outward symbol, with the most inhuman rites. According to Jewish tradition, the image of Molech was of brass, hollow within, and was situated without Jerusalem. “His face was (that) of a calf, and his hands stretched forth like a man who opens his hands to receive (something) of his neighbor. And they kindled it with fire, and the priests took the babe and put it into the hands of Molech, and the babe gave up the ghost.” Many instances of human sacrifices are found in ancient writers, which may be compared with the description of the Old Testament of the manner in which Molech was worshipped. Molech was the lord and master of the Ammonites; their country was his possession, (Jeremiah 49:1) as Moab was the heritage of Chemosh; the princes of the land were the princes of Malcham. (Jeremiah 49:3; Amos 1:15) His priests were men of rank, (Jeremiah 49:3) taking precedence of the princes. The priests of Molech, like those of other idols, were called Chemarim. (2 Kings 23:5; Hosea 10:5; Zephaniah 1:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:1","original":"Jeremiah 49:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:3","original":"Jeremiah 49:3"},{"reference":"Amos 1:15","original":"Amos 1:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:5","original":"Hosea 10:5"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:4","original":"Zephaniah 1:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moli","slug":"moli","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mahli, the son of Merari. 1 Esdr. 8:47; comp (Ezra 8:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Esd 8:47","original":"1 Esdr. 8:47"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:18","original":"Ezra 8:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:molid","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Molid","slug":"molid","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(begetter), the son of Abishur by his wife Abihail, and descendant of Jerahmeel. (1 Chronicles 2:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:29","original":"1 Chronicles 2:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moloch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moloch","slug":"moloch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"King, the name of the national god of the Ammonites, to whom children were sacrificed by fire. He was the consuming and destroying and also at the same time the purifying fire. In Amos 5:26, “your Moloch” of the Authorized Version is “your king” in the Revised Version (comp. Acts 7:43). Solomon (1 Kings 11:7) erected a high place for this idol on the Mount of Olives, and from that time till the days of Josiah his worship continued (2 Kings 23:10, 13). In the days of Jehoahaz it was partially restored, but after the Captivity wholly disappeared. He is also called Molech (Lev. 18:21; 20:2-5, etc.), Milcom (1 Kings 11:5, 33, etc.), and Malcham (Zeph. 1:5). This god became Chemosh among the Moabites."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same as Molech. Molech"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 5:26","original":"Amos 5:26"},{"reference":"Acts 7:43","original":"Acts 7:43"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:10","original":"2 Kings 23:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:21","original":"Lev. 18:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:2-5","original":"Lev 20:2-5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:5","original":"1 Kings 11:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:33","original":"1 Kings 11:33"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:5","original":"Zeph. 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:money","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Money","slug":"money","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of uncoined money the first notice we have is in the history of Abraham (Gen. 13:2; 20:16; 24:35). Next, this word is used in connection with the purchase of the cave of Machpelah (23:16), and again in connection with Jacob’s purchase of a field at Shalem (Gen. 33:18, 19) for “an hundred pieces of money”=an hundred Hebrew kesitahs (q.v.), i.e., probably pieces of money, as is supposed, bearing the figure of a lamb. The history of Joseph affords evidence of the constant use of money, silver of a fixed weight. This appears also in all the subsequent history of the Jewish people, in all their internal as well as foreign transactions. There were in common use in trade silver pieces of a definite weight, shekels, half-shekels, and quarter-shekels. But these were not properly coins, which are pieces of metal authoritatively issued, and bearing a stamp. Of the use of coined money we have no early notice among the Hebrews. The first mentioned is of Persian coinage, the daric (Ezra 2:69; Neh. 7:70) and the ‘adarkon (Ezra 8:27). The daric (q.v.) was a gold piece current in Palestine in the time of Cyrus. As long as the Jews, after the Exile, lived under Persian rule, they used Persian coins. These gave place to Greek coins when Palestine came under the dominion of the Greeks (B.C. 331), the coins consisting of gold, silver, and copper pieces. The usual gold pieces were staters (q.v.), and the silver coins tetradrachms and drachms. In the year B.C. 140, Antiochus VII. gave permission to Simon the Maccabee to coin Jewish money. Shekels (q.v.) were then coined bearing the figure of the almond rod and the pot of manna."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 13:2","original":"Gen. 13:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:16","original":"Gen 20:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:35","original":"Gen 24:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:18","original":"Gen. 33:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:69","original":"Ezra 2:69"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:70","original":"Neh. 7:70"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:27","original":"Ezra 8:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:13","original":"Genesis 17:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Genesis 37:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:71","original":"Nehemiah 7:71"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:72","original":"Nehemiah 7:72"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:7","original":"1 Chronicles 29:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24-27","original":"Matthew 17:24-27"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:15-21","original":"Matthew 22:15-21"},{"reference":"Luke 20:19-25","original":"Luke 20:19-25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:money-changer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Money-changer","slug":"money-changer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 21:12; Mark 11:15; John 2:15). Every Israelite from twenty years and upwards had to pay (Ex. 30:13-15) into the sacred treasury half a shekel every year as an offering to Jehovah, and that in the exact Hebrew half-shekel piece. There was a class of men, who frequented the temple courts, who exchanged at a certain premium foreign moneys for these half-shekels to the Jews who came up to Jerusalem from all parts of the world. (See PASSOVER.) When our Lord drove the traffickers out of the temple, these money-changers fared worst. Their tables were overturned and they themselves were expelled."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 21:12","original":"Matt. 21:12"},{"reference":"Mark 11:15","original":"Mark 11:15"},{"reference":"John 2:15","original":"John 2:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:13-15","original":"Ex. 30:13-15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moneychangers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moneychangers","slug":"moneychangers","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 21:12; Mark 11:15; John 2:15) According to (Exodus 30:13-15) every Israelite who had reached or passed the age of twenty must pay into the sacred treasury, whenever the nation was numbered, a half-shekel as an offering to Jehovah. The money-changers whom Christ, for their impiety, avarice and fraudulent dealing, expelled from the temple were the dealers who supplied half-shekels, for such a premium as they might be able to exact, to the Jews from all parts of the world who assembled at Jerusalem during the great festivals, and were required to pay their tribute or ransom money in the Hebrew coin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 21:12","original":"Matthew 21:12"},{"reference":"Mark 11:15","original":"Mark 11:15"},{"reference":"John 2:15","original":"John 2:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:13-15","original":"Exodus 30:13-15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:month","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Month","slug":"month","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Egyptians the month of thirty days each was in use long before the time of the Exodus, and formed the basis of their calculations. From the time of the institution of the Mosaic law the month among the Jews was lunar. The cycle of religious feasts depended on the moon. The commencement of a month was determined by the observation of the new moon. The number of months in the year was usually twelve (1 Kings 4:7; 1 Chr. 27:1-15); but every third year an additional month (ve-Adar) was inserted, so as to make the months coincide with the seasons. “The Hebrews and Phoenicians had no word for month save ’moon,’ and only saved their calendar from becoming vague like that of the Moslems by the interpolation of an additional month. There is no evidence at all that they ever used a true solar year such as the Egyptians possessed. The latter had twelve months of thirty days and five epagomenac or odd days.”, Palestine Quarterly, January 1889."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the time of the institution of the Mosaic law downward the religious feasts commencing with the passover depended not simply on the month, but on the moon; the 14th of Abib was coincident with the full moon; and the new moons themselves were the occasions of regular festivals. (Numbers 10:10; 28:11-14) The commencement of the month was generally decided by observation of the new moon. The usual number of months in a year was twelve, as implied in (1 Kings 4:7; 1 Chronicles 27:1-15) but since twelve lunar months would make but 354 1/2 days, the years would be short twelve days of the short twelve days of the true year, and therefore it follows as a matter of course that an additional month must have been inserted about every third year, which would bring the number up to thirteen. No notice, however, is taken of this month in the Bible. In the modern Jewish calendar the intercalary month is introduced seven times in every nineteen years. The usual method of designating the months was by their numerical order, e.g. “the second month,” (Genesis 7:11) “the fourth month,” (2 Kings 25:3) and this was generally retained even when the names were given, e.g. “in the month Zif, which is the second month.” (1 Kings 6:1) The names of the months belong to two distinct periods. In the first place we have those peculiar to the period of Jewish independence, of which four only, even including Abib, which we hardly regard as a proper name are mentioned, viz.: Abib, in which the passover fell, (Exodus 13:4; 23:15; 34:18; 16:1) and which was established as the first month in commemoration of the exodus, (Exodus 12:2) Zif, the second month, (1 Kings 6:1,37) Bul, the eighth, (1 Kings 6:38) and Ethanim, the seventh. (1 Kings 6:38) and Ethanim, the seventh. (1 Kings 8:2) In the second place we have the names which prevailed subsequent to the Babylonish captivity; of these the following seven appear in the Bible: Nisan, the first, in which the passover was held, (Nehemiah 2:1; Esther 3:7) Sivan, the third (Esther 8:9) Bar. 1:8; Elul, the sixth, (Nehemiah 6:15) 1 Macc. 14:27; Chisleu, the ninth, (Nehemiah 1:1; Zechariah 7:1) 1 Macc. 1:54; Tebeth, the tenth, (Esther 2:16) Sebat, the eleventh, (Zechariah 1:7) 1 Macc. 16:14; and Adar, the twelfth. (Esther 3:7; 8:1) 2 Macc. 15:36. The names of the remaining five occur int he Talmud and other works; they were, Iyar, the second, Targum; (2 Chronicles 30:2) Tammuz, the fourth; Ab, the fifth; Tisri, the seventh; and Marcheshvan, the eighth. The name of the intercalary month was Ve-adar, i.e. the additional Adar. The identification of the jewish months with our own cannot be effected with precision on account of the variations that must inevitably exist between the lunar and the solar month. Nisan (or Abib) answers to March; Zif or Iyar to May; Sivan to June; Tammuz to July; Ab to August; Elul to September; Ethanim or Tisri to October; Bul or Marcheshvan to November; Chisleu to December; Tebeth to January; Sebat to February; and Adar to March."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:7","original":"1 Kings 4:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:1-15","original":"1 Chr. 27:1-15"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:10","original":"Numbers 10:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:11-14","original":"Numbers 28:11-14"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:11","original":"Genesis 7:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:3","original":"2 Kings 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:1","original":"1 Kings 6:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:4","original":"Exodus 13:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:15","original":"Exodus 23:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:18","original":"Exodus 34:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:1","original":"Exodus 16:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:2","original":"Exodus 12:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:37","original":"1 Kings 6:37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:38","original":"1 Kings 6:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:2","original":"1 Kings 8:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:1","original":"Nehemiah 2:1"},{"reference":"Esther 3:7","original":"Esther 3:7"},{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"},{"reference":"Bar 1:8","original":"Bar. 1:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:15","original":"Nehemiah 6:15"},{"reference":"1Macc 14:27","original":"1 Macc. 14:27"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:1","original":"Nehemiah 1:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:1","original":"Zechariah 7:1"},{"reference":"1Macc 1:54","original":"1 Macc. 1:54"},{"reference":"Esther 2:16","original":"Esther 2:16"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:7","original":"Zechariah 1:7"},{"reference":"1Macc 16:14","original":"1 Macc. 16:14"},{"reference":"Esther 8:1","original":"Esther 8:1"},{"reference":"2Macc 15:36","original":"2 Macc. 15:36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:2","original":"2 Chronicles 30:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moon","slug":"moon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. yareah, from its paleness (Ezra 6:15), and lebanah, the “white” (Cant. 6:10; Isa. 24:23), was appointed by the Creator to be with the sun “for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years” (Gen. 1:14-16). A lunation was among the Jews the period of a month, and several of their festivals were held on the day of the new moon. It is frequently referred to along with the sun (Josh. 10:12; Ps. 72:5, 7, 17; 89:36, 37; Eccl. 12:2; Isa. 24:23, etc.), and also by itself (Ps. 8:3; 121:6). The great brilliance of the moon in Eastern countries led to its being early an object of idolatrous worship (Deut. 4:19; 17:3; Job 31:26), a form of idolatry against which the Jews were warned (Deut. 4:19; 17:3). They, however, fell into this idolatry, and offered incense (2 Kings 23:5; Jer. 8:2), and also cakes of honey, to the moon (Jer. 7:18; 44:17-19, 25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The moon held an important place in the kingdom of nature, as known to the Hebrews. Conjointly with the sun, it was appointed “for signs and for seasons, and for days and years;” though in this respect it exercised a more important influence, if by the “seasons” we understand the great religious festivals of the Jews, as is particularly stated in (Psalms 104:19) and more at length in Ecclus 43:6,7. The worship of the moon prevailed extensively among the nations of the East, and under a variety of aspects. It was one of the only two deities which commanded the reverence of all the Egyptians. The worship of the heavenly bodies is referred to in (Job 31:26,27) and Moses directly warns the Jews against it. (4:19) In the figurative language of Scripture, the moon is frequently noticed as presaging events of the greatest importance through the temporary or permanent withdrawal of its light. (Isaiah 13:10; Joel 2:31; Matthew 24:29; Mark 13:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 6:15","original":"Ezra 6:15"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:10","original":"Cant. 6:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:23","original":"Isa. 24:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:14-16","original":"Gen. 1:14-16"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:12","original":"Josh. 10:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:5","original":"Ps. 72:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:7","original":"Ps. 72:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:17","original":"Ps. 72:17"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:2","original":"Eccl. 12:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 8:3","original":"Ps. 8:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 121:6","original":"Ps 121:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:19","original":"Deut. 4:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:3","original":"Deut 17:3"},{"reference":"Job 31:26","original":"Job 31:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:5","original":"2 Kings 23:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:2","original":"Jer. 8:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:18","original":"Jer. 7:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:17-19","original":"Jer 44:17-19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:25","original":"Jer 44:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:19","original":"Psalms 104:19"},{"reference":"Sir 43:6","original":"Ecclus 43:6"},{"reference":"Sir 43:7","original":"Ecclus 43:7"},{"reference":"Job 31:27","original":"Job 31:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:10","original":"Isaiah 13:10"},{"reference":"Joel 2:31","original":"Joel 2:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:29","original":"Matthew 24:29"},{"reference":"Mark 13:24","original":"Mark 13:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moon-new","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moon, New","slug":"moon-new","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[NEW MOON] NEW MOON - 3185"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:morasthite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Morasthite, The","slug":"morasthite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, the native of a place named Moresheth. It occurs twice— (Jeremiah 26:18; Micah 1:1)—each time as the description of the prophet Micah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:18","original":"Jeremiah 26:18"},{"reference":"Micah 1:1","original":"Micah 1:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mordecai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mordecai","slug":"mordecai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The son of Jair, of the tribe of Benjamin. It has been alleged that he was carried into captivity with Jeconiah, and hence that he must have been at least one hundred and twenty-nine years old in the twelfth year of Ahasuerus (Xerxes). But the words of Esther do not necessarily lead to this conclusion. It was probably Kish of whom it is said (ver. 6) that he “had been carried away with the captivity.” He resided at Susa, the metropolis of Persia. He adopted his cousin Hadassah (Esther), an orphan child, whom he tenderly brought up as his own daughter. When she was brought into the king’s harem and made queen in the room of the deposed queen Vashti, he was promoted to some office in the court of Ahasuerus, and was one of those who “sat in the king’s gate” (Esther 2:21). While holding this office, he discovered a plot of the eunuchs to put the king to death, which, by his vigilance, was defeated. His services to the king in this matter were duly recorded in the royal chronicles. Haman (q.v.) the Agagite had been raised to the highest position at court. Mordecai refused to bow down before him; and Haman, being stung to the quick by the conduct of Mordecai, resolved to accomplish his death in a wholesale destruction of the Jewish exiles throughout the Persian empire (Esther 3:8-15). Tidings of this cruel scheme soon reached the ears of Mordecai, who communicated with Queen Esther regarding it, and by her wise and bold intervention the scheme was frustrated. The Jews were delivered from destruction, Mordecai was raised to a high rank, and Haman was executed on the gallows he had by anticipation erected for Mordecai (6:2-7:10). In memory of the signal deliverance thus wrought for them, the Jews to this day celebrate the feast (9:26-32) of Purim (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(little man, or worshipper or Mars), the deliverer, under divine Providence, of the Jews from the destruction plotted against them by Haman the chief minister of Xerxes; the institutor of the feast of Purim. The incidents of his history are too well known to need to be dwelt upon. [Esther, Book Of] Three things are predicated of Mordecai in the book of Esther: (1) That he lived in Shushan; (2) That his name was Mordecai, son of Jair, son of Shimei, son of Kish the Benjamite who was taken captive with Jehoiachin; (3) That he brought up Esther."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:21","original":"Esther 2:21"},{"reference":"Esther 3:8-15","original":"Esther 3:8-15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moreh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moreh","slug":"moreh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An archer, teacher; fruitful. (1.) A Canaanite probably who inhabited the district south of Shechem, between Mounts Ebal and Gerizim, and gave his name to the “plain” there (Gen. 12:6). Here at this “plain,” or rather (R.V.) “oak,” of Moreh, Abraham built his first altar in the land of Palestine; and here the Lord appeared unto him. He afterwards left this plain and moved southward, and pitched his tent between Bethel on the west and Hai on the east (Gen. 12:7, 8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(teacher)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen. 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:8","original":"Gen. 12:8"},{"reference":"Judges 7:1","original":"Judges 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moreh-the-hill-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moreh, the Hill of","slug":"moreh-the-hill-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably identical with “little Hermon,” the modern Jebel ed-Duhy, or perhaps one of the lower spurs of this mountain. It is a gray ridge parallel to Gilboa on the north; and between the two lay the battle-field, the plain of Jezreel (q.v.), where Gideon overthrew the Midianites (Judg. 7:1-12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:1-12","original":"Judg. 7:1-12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moresheth-gath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moresheth-gath","slug":"moresheth-gath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Possession of the wine-press, the birthplace of the prophet Micah (1:14), who is called the “Morasthite” (Jer. 26:18). This place was probably a suburb of Gath."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:18","original":"Jer. 26:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moreshethgath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moreshethgath","slug":"moreshethgath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(possession of Gath), a place named by the prophet Micah. (Micah 1:14) The prophet was himself a native of a place called Moresheth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 1:14","original":"Micah 1:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moriah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moriah","slug":"moriah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The chosen of Jehovah. Some contend that Mount Gerizim is meant, but most probably we are to regard this as one of the hills of Jerusalem. Here Solomon’s temple was built, on the spot that had been the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite (2 Sam. 24:24, 25; 2 Chr. 3:1). It is usually included in Zion, to the north-east of which it lay, and from which it was separated by the Tyropoean valley. This was “the land of Moriah” to which Abraham went to offer up his son Isaac (Gen. 22:2). It has been supposed that the highest point of the temple hill, which is now covered by the Mohammedan Kubbetes-Sakhrah, or “Dome of the Rock,” is the actual site of Araunah’s threshing-floor. Here also, one thousand years after Abraham, David built an altar and offered sacrifices to God. (See JERUSALEM; NUMBERING THE PEOPLE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chosen by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:24","original":"2 Sam. 24:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:25","original":"2 Sam. 24:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:1","original":"2 Chr. 3:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:2","original":"Gen. 22:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mortar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mortar","slug":"mortar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. homer), cement of lime and sand (Gen. 11:3; Ex. 1:14); also potter’s clay (Isa. 41:25; Nah. 3:14). Also Heb. ‘aphar, usually rendered “dust,” clay or mud used for cement in building (Lev. 14:42, 45). Mortar for pulverizing (Prov. 27:22) grain or other substances by means of a pestle instead of a mill. Mortars were used in the wilderness for pounding the manna (Num. 11:8). It is commonly used in Palestine at the present day to pound wheat, from which the Arabs make a favourite dish called kibby."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 11:3; Exodus 1:14; Leviticus 14:42,45; Isaiah 41:25; Ezekiel 13:10,11,14,15; 22:28; Nehemiah 3:14) The various compacting substances used in Oriental buildings appear to be— “a wide-mouthed vessel in form of an inverted bell, in which substances are pounded or bruised with a pestle.”—Webster. The simplest and probably most ancient method of preparing corn for food was by pounding it between two stones. The Israelites in the desert appear to have possessed mortars and handmills among their necessary domestic utensils. When the manna fell they gathered it, and either ground it in the mill or pounded it in the mortar till it was fit for use. (Numbers 11:8) So in the present day stone mortars are used by the Arabs to pound wheat for their national dish kibby . Another word occurring in (Proverbs 27:22) probably denotes a mortar of a larger kind in which corn was pounded: “Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him.” Corn may be separated from its husk and all its good properties preserved by such an operation, but the fool’s folly is so essential a part of himself that no analogous process can remove it from him. Such seems the natural interpretation of this remarkable proverb. The language is intentionally exaggerated, and there is no necessity for supposing an allusion to a mode of punishment by which criminals were put to death by being pounded in a mortar. A custom of this king existed among the Turks, but there is no distinct trace of it among the Hebrews. Such, however, is supposed to be the reference in the proverb by Mr. Roberts, who illustrates it from his Indian experience."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:14","original":"Ex. 1:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:25","original":"Isa. 41:25"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:14","original":"Nah. 3:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:42","original":"Lev. 14:42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:45","original":"Lev. 14:45"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:22","original":"Prov. 27:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:8","original":"Num. 11:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:10","original":"Ezekiel 13:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:11","original":"Ezekiel 13:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:14","original":"Ezekiel 13:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:15","original":"Ezekiel 13:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:28","original":"Ezekiel 22:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:14","original":"Nehemiah 3:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mosera","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mosera","slug":"mosera","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A bond, one of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness (Deut. 10:6), at the foot of Mount Hor. (Comp. Num. 33:37, 38). It has been identified with el-Tayibeh, a small fountain at the bottom of the pass leading to the ascent of Mount Hor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:6","original":"Deut. 10:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:37","original":"Num. 33:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:38","original":"Num. 33:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moserah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moserah","slug":"moserah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bonds), (10:6) apparently the same as Moseroth, (Numbers 33:30) its plural form, the name of a place near Mount Hor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:30","original":"Numbers 33:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moseroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moseroth","slug":"moseroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bonds, one of the stations in the wilderness (Num. 33:30, 31), probably the same as Mosera."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:30","original":"Num. 33:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:31","original":"Num. 33:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moses","slug":"moses","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Drawn (or Egypt. mesu, “son;” hence Rameses, royal son). On the invitation of Pharaoh (Gen. 45:17-25), Jacob and his sons went down into Egypt. This immigration took place probably about 350 years before the birth of Moses. Some centuries before Joseph, Egypt had been conquered by a pastoral Semitic race from Asia, the Hyksos, who brought into cruel subjection the native Egyptians, who were an African race. Jacob and his retinue were accustomed to a shepherd’s life, and on their arrival in Egypt were received with favour by the king, who assigned them the “best of the land”, the land of Goshen, to dwell in. The Hyksos or “shepherd” king who thus showed favour to Joseph and his family was in all probability the Pharaoh Apopi (or Apopis). Thus favoured, the Israelites began to “multiply exceedingly” (Gen. 47:27), and extended to the west and south. At length the supremacy of the Hyksos came to an end. The descendants of Jacob were allowed to retain their possession of Goshen undisturbed, but after the death of Joseph their position was not so favourable. The Egyptians began to despise them, and the period of their “affliction” (Gen. 15:13) commenced. They were sorely oppressed. They continued, however, to increase in numbers, and “the land was filled with them” (Ex. 1:7). The native Egyptians regarded them with suspicion, so that they felt all the hardship of a struggle for existence. In process of time “a king [probably Seti I.] arose who knew not Joseph” (Ex. 1:8). (See PHARAOH.) The circumstances of the country were such that this king thought it necessary to weaken his Israelite subjects by oppressing them, and by degrees reducing their number. They were accordingly made public slaves, and were employed in connection with his numerous buildings, especially in the erection of store-cities, temples, and palaces. The children of Israel were made to serve with rigour. Their lives were made bitter with hard bondage, and “all their service, wherein they made them serve, was with rigour” (Ex. 1:13, 14). But this cruel oppression had not the result expected of reducing their number. On the contrary, “the more the Egyptians afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew” (Ex. 1:12). The king next tried, through a compact secretly made with the guild of midwives, to bring about the destruction of all the Hebrew male children that might be born. But the king’s wish was not rigorously enforced; the male children were spared by the midwives, so that “the people multiplied” more than ever. Thus baffled, the king issued a public proclamation calling on the people to put to death all the Hebrew male children by casting them into the river (Ex. 1:22). But neither by this edict was the king’s purpose effected. One of the Hebrew households into which this cruel edict of the king brought great alarm was that of Amram, of the family of the Kohathites (Ex. 6:16-20), who with his wife Jochebed and two children, Miriam, a girl of perhaps fifteen years of age, and Aaron, a boy of three years, resided in or near Memphis, the capital city of that time. In this quiet home a male child was born (B.C. 1571). His mother concealed him in the house for three months from the knowledge of the civic authorities. But when the task of concealment became difficult, Jochebed contrived to bring her child under the notice of the daughter of the king by constructing for him an ark of bulrushes, which she laid among the flags which grew on the edge of the river at the spot where the princess was wont to come down and bathe. Her plan was successful. The king’s daughter “saw the child; and behold the child wept.” The princess (see PHARAOH’S DAUGHTER [1]) sent Miriam, who was standing by, to fetch a nurse. She went and brought the mother of the child, to whom the princess said, “Take this child away, and nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages.” Thus Jochebed’s child, whom the princess called “Moses”, i.e., “Saved from the water” (Ex. 2:10), was ultimately restored to her. As soon as the natural time for weaning the child had come, he was transferred from the humble abode of his father to the royal palace, where he was brought up as the adopted son of the princess, his mother probably accompanying him and caring still for him. He grew up amid all the grandeur and excitement of the Egyptian court, maintaining, however, probably a constant fellowship with his mother, which was of the highest importance as to his religious belief and his interest in his “brethren.” His education would doubtless be carefully attended to, and he would enjoy all the advantages of training both as to his body and his mind. He at length became “learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians” (Acts 7:22). Egypt had then two chief seats of learning, or universities, at one of which, probably that of Heliopolis, his education was completed. Moses, being now about twenty years of age, spent over twenty more before he came into prominence in Bible history. These twenty year"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Mosheh, “drawn,” i.e. from the water; in the Coptic it means “saved from the water”), the legislator of the Jewish people, and in a certain sense the founder of the Jewish religion. The immediate pedigree of Moses is as follows: Levi was the father of: Gershon— Kohath— Merari Kohath was the father of: Amram = Jochebed Amram = Jochebed was the father of: Hur = Miriam— Aaron = Elisheba— Moses = Zipporah Aaron = Elisheba was the father of: Nadab— Abihu— Eleazar— Ithamar Eleazar was the father of: Phineas Moses = Zipporah was the father of: Gershom— Eliezer Gershom was the father of: Jonathan The history of Moses naturally divides itself into three periods of 40 years each. Moses was born at Goshen, In Egypt, B.C. 1571. The story of his birth is thoroughly Egyptian in its scene. His mother made extraordinary efforts for his preservation from the general destruction of the male children of Israel. For three months the child was concealed in the house. Then his mother placed him in a small boat or basket of papyrus, closed against the water by bitumen. This was placed among the aquatic vegetation by the side of one of the canals of the Nile. The sister lingered to watch her brother’s fate. The Egyptian princess, who, tradition says, was a childless wife, came down to bathe in the sacred river. Her attendant slaves followed her. She saw the basket in the flags, and despatched divers, who brought it. It was opened, and the cry of the child moved the princess to compassion. She determined to rear it as her own. The sister was at hand to recommend a Hebrew nurse, the child’s own mother. here was the first part of Moses’ training,—a training at home in the true religion, in faith in God, in the promises to his nation, in the life of a saint,—a training which he never forgot, even amid the splendors and gilded sin of Pharaoh’s court. The child was adopted by the princess. From this time for many years Moses must be considered as an Egyptian. In the Pentateuch this period is a blank, but in the New Testament he is represented as “learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians,” and as “mighty in words and deeds.” (Acts 7:22) this was the second part of Moses’ training. The second period of Moses’ life began when he was forty years old. Seeing the sufferings of his people, Moses determined to go to them as their helper, and made his great life-choice, “choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt.” (Hebrews 11:25,26) Seeing an Israelite suffering the bastinado from an Egyptian, and thinking that they were alone, he slew the Egyptian, and buried the corpse in the sand. But the people soon showed themselves unfitted as yet to obtain their freedom, nor was Moses yet fitted to be their leader. He was compelled to leave Egypt when the slaying of the Egyptian became known, and he fled to the land of Midian, in the southern and southeastern part of the Sinai peninsula. There was a famous well (“the well,”) (Exodus 2:15) surrounded by tanks for the watering of the flocks of the Bedouin herdsmen. By this well the fugitive seated himself and watched the gathering of the sheep. There were the Arabian shepherds, and there were also seven maidens, whom the shepherds rudely drove away from the water. The chivalrous spirit which had already broken forth in behalf of his oppressed countrymen broke forth again in behalf of the distressed maidens. They returned unusually soon to their father, Jethro, and told him of their adventure. Moses, who up to this time had been “an Egyptian,” (Exodus 2:19) now became for a time an Arabian. He married Zipporah, daughter of his host, to whom he also became the slave and shepherd. (Exodus 2:21; 3:1) Here for forty years Moses communed with God and with nature, escaping from the false ideas taught him in Egypt, and sifting out the truths that were there. This was the third process of his training for his work; and from this training he learned infinitely more than from Egypt. Stanely well says, after enumerating what the Israelites derived from Egypt, that the contrast was always greater than the likeness. This process was completed when God met him on Horeb, appearing in a burning bush, and, communicating with him, appointed him to be the leader and deliverer of his people. Now begins the third period of forty years in Moses’ life. He meets Aaron, his next younger brother, whom God permitted to be the spokesman, and together they return to Goshen in Egypt. From this time the history of Moses is the history of Israel for the next forty years. Aaron spoke and acted for Moses, and was the permanent inheritor of the sacred staff of power. But Moses was the inspiring soul behind. he is incontestably the chief personage of the history, in a sense in which no one else is described before or since. He was led into a closer communion with the invisible world than was vou"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 45:17-25","original":"Gen. 45:17-25"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:27","original":"Gen. 47:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:13","original":"Gen. 15:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:7","original":"Ex. 1:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:8","original":"Ex. 1:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:13","original":"Ex. 1:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:14","original":"Ex. 1:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:12","original":"Ex. 1:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:22","original":"Ex. 1:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:16-20","original":"Ex. 6:16-20"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:10","original":"Ex. 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 7:22","original":"Acts 7:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:11","original":"Ex. 2:11"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:25-27","original":"Heb. 11:25-27"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:15","original":"Ex. 2:15"},{"reference":"Acts 7:30","original":"Acts 7:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 3","original":"Ex. 3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1-4","original":"Deut. 1:1-4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 5:1-26:19","original":"Deut 5:1-26:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:11-30:20","original":"Deut 27:11-30:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32","original":"Deut. 32"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:2-3","original":"Deut. 34:2-3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:1","original":"Deut. 33:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:6","original":"Josh. 14:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:10-12","original":"Deut. 34:10-12"},{"reference":"John 1:17","original":"John 1:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:13-18","original":"2 Cor. 3:13-18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:5","original":"Heb. 3:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:6","original":"Heb. 3:6"},{"reference":"John 5:46","original":"John 5:46"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:15","original":"Deut. 18:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:18","original":"Deut 18:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:19","original":"Deut 18:19"},{"reference":"Acts 7:37","original":"Acts 7:37"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:1-19","original":"Heb. 3:1-19"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:25","original":"Hebrews 11:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:26","original":"Hebrews 11:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:19","original":"Exodus 2:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:21","original":"Exodus 2:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:1","original":"Exodus 3:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:25-27","original":"Numbers 11:25-27"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:8","original":"Numbers 12:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:2-6","original":"Exodus 3:2-6"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:19","original":"Exodus 19:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:21","original":"Exodus 20:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:18","original":"Exodus 24:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:28","original":"Exodus 34:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:21","original":"Exodus 33:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:22","original":"Exodus 33:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:5","original":"Exodus 34:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:6","original":"Exodus 34:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:7","original":"Exodus 34:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:7","original":"Exodus 33:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:1-19","original":"Exodus 15:1-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:16","original":"Exodus 17:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:18","original":"Exodus 32:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:14","original":"Numbers 21:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:15","original":"Numbers 21:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:27-30","original":"Numbers 21:27-30"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:16","original":"Numbers 21:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:17","original":"Numbers 21:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:18","original":"Numbers 21:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:13","original":"Hosea 12:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:3","original":"Numbers 12:3"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:24-29","original":"Hebrews 12:24-29"},{"reference":"Acts 7:24-28","original":"Acts 7:24-28"},{"reference":"Acts 35","original":"Acts 35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mote","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mote","slug":"mote","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. karphos, something dry, hence a particle of wood or chaff, etc.). A slight moral defect is likened to a mote (Matt. 7:3-5; Luke 6:41, 42)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 7:3-5","original":"Matt. 7:3-5"},{"reference":"Luke 6:41","original":"Luke 6:41"},{"reference":"Luke 6:42","original":"Luke 6:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moth","slug":"moth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘ash, from a root meaning “to fall away,” as moth-eaten garments fall to pieces (Job 4:19; 13:28; Isa. 50:9; 51:8; Hos. 5:12). Gr. ses, thus rendered in Matt. 6:19, 20; Luke 12:33. Allusion is thus made to the destruction of clothing by the larvae of the clothes-moth. This is the only lepidopterous insect referred to in Scripture."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"By the Hebrew word we are certainly to understand some species of clothes-moth (tinea). Reference to the destructive habits of the clothes-moth is made in (Job 4:19; 13:28; Psalms 39:11) etc. (The moth is a well-known insect which in its caterpillar state is very destructive to woollen clothing, furs, etc. The egg of the moth, being deposited on the fur or cloth, produces a very small shining insect, which immediately forms a house for itself by cuttings from the cloth. It east away the nap, and finally ruins the fabric. There are more than 1500 species of moths.—McClintock and Strong’s Cyclopedia.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 4:19","original":"Job 4:19"},{"reference":"Job 13:28","original":"Job 13:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 50:9","original":"Isa. 50:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:8","original":"Isa 51:8"},{"reference":"Hosea 5:12","original":"Hos. 5:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:19","original":"Matt. 6:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:20","original":"Matt. 6:20"},{"reference":"Luke 12:33","original":"Luke 12:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 39:11","original":"Psalms 39:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mother","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mother","slug":"mother","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The superiority of the Hebrew over all contemporaneous systems of legislation and of morals is strongly shown in the higher estimation of the mother in the Jewish family, as contrasted with modern Oriental as well as ancient Oriental and classical usage. The king’s mother, as appears in the case of Bath-sheba, was treated with special honor. (Exodus 20:12; Leviticus 19:3; 5:16; 21:18,21; 1 Kings 2:29; Proverbs 10:1; 15:20; 17:25; 29:15; 31:1,30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 20:12","original":"Exodus 20:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:3","original":"Leviticus 19:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:16","original":"Leviticus 5:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:18","original":"Leviticus 21:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:21","original":"Leviticus 21:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:29","original":"1 Kings 2:29"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10:1","original":"Proverbs 10:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 15:20","original":"Proverbs 15:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:25","original":"Proverbs 17:25"},{"reference":"Proverbs 29:15","original":"Proverbs 29:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:1","original":"Proverbs 31:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:30","original":"Proverbs 31:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mouldy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mouldy","slug":"mouldy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the Gibeonites it is said that “all the bread of their provision was dry and mouldy” (Josh. 9:5, 12). The Hebrew word here rendered “mouldy” (nikuddim) is rendered “cracknels” in 1 Kings 14:3, and denotes a kind of crisp cake. The meaning is that the bread of the Gibeonites had become dry and hard, hard as biscuits, and thus was an evidence of the length of the journey they had travelled."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 9:5","original":"Josh. 9:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:12","original":"Josh. 9:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:3","original":"1 Kings 14:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount","slug":"mount","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Palestine is a hilly country (Deut. 3:25; 11:11; Ezek. 34:13). West of Jordan the mountains stretch from Lebanon far down into Galilee, terminating in Carmel. The isolated peak of Tabor rises from the elevated plain of Esdraelon, which, in the south, is shut in by hills spreading over the greater part of Samaria. The mountains of Western and Middle Palestine do not extend to the sea, but gently slope into plains, and toward the Jordan fall down into the Ghor. East of the Jordan the Anti-Lebanon, stretching south, terminates in the hilly district called Jebel Heish, which reaches down to the Sea of Gennesareth. South of the river Hieromax there is again a succession of hills, which are traversed by wadies running toward the Jordan. These gradually descend to a level at the river Arnon, which was the boundary of the ancient trans-Jordanic territory toward the south. The composition of the Palestinian hills is limestone, with occasional strata of chalk, and hence the numerous caves, some of large extent, found there."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isaiah 29:3; Jeremiah 6:6) etc. [SIEGE]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:25","original":"Deut. 3:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:11","original":"Deut 11:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 34:13","original":"Ezek. 34:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:3","original":"Isaiah 29:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:6","original":"Jeremiah 6:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount-of-beatitudes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount of beatitudes","slug":"mount-of-beatitudes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See SERMON."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount-of-corruption","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount of corruption","slug":"mount-of-corruption","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Kings 23:13; Vulg., “mount of offence”), the name given to a part of the Mount of Olives, so called because idol temples were there erected in the time of Solomon, temples to the Zidonian Ashtoreth and to the “abominations” of Moab and Ammon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount-of-the-amalekites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount of the Amalekites","slug":"mount-of-the-amalekites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place near Pirathon (q.v.), in the tribe of Ephraim (Judg. 12:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:15","original":"Judg. 12:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount-of-the-amorites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount of the Amorites","slug":"mount-of-the-amorites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The range of hills which rises abruptly in the wilderness of et-Tih (“the wandering”), mentioned Deut. 1:19, 20, “that great and terrible wilderness.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:19","original":"Deut. 1:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:20","original":"Deut. 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount-of-the-congregation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount of the congregation","slug":"mount-of-the-congregation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in Isa. 14:13, a mythic mountain of the Babylonians, regarded by them as the seat of the gods. It was situated in the far north, and in Babylonian inscriptions is described as a mountain called Im-Kharasak, “the mighty mountain of Bel, whose head reaches heaven, whose root is the holy deep.” In their geography they are said to have identified it with mount El-wend, near Ecbatana."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 14:13","original":"Isa. 14:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount-of-the-valley","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount of the valley","slug":"mount-of-the-valley","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 13:19), a district in the east of Jordan, in the territory of Reuben. The “valley” here was probably the Ghor or valley of the Jordan, and hence the “mount” would be the hilly region in the north end of the Dead Sea. (See ZARETH-SHAHAR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:19","original":"Josh. 13:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mount-mountain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mount, Mountain","slug":"mount-mountain","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word har, like the English “mountain.” is employed for both single eminences more or less isolated, such as Sinai. Gerizim, Ebal, Zion and Olivet, and for ranges, such as Lebanon. It is also applied to a mountainous country or district."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mountain-of-the-amorites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mountain Of The Amorites","slug":"mountain-of-the-amorites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"specifically mentioned (1:19,20) comp. Deuteronomy 1:44 It seems to be the range which rises abruptly from the plateau of et-Tih, south of Judea, running from a little south of west to north of east, and of which the extremities are the Jebel Araif en-Nakah westward and Jebel el-Mukrah eastward, and from which line the country continues mountainous all the way to Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:44","original":"Deuteronomy 1:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mourn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mourn","slug":"mourn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequent references are found in Scripture to, (1.) Mourning for the dead. Abraham mourned for Sarah (Gen. 23:2); Jacob for Joseph (37:34, 35); the Egyptians for Jacob (50:3-10); Israel for Aaron (Num. 20:29), for Moses (Deut. 34:8), and for Samuel (1 Sam. 25:1); David for Abner (2 Sam. 3:31, 35); Mary and Martha for Lazarus (John 11); devout men for Stephen (Acts 8:2), etc. (2.) For calamities, Job (1:20, 21; 2:8); Israel (Ex. 33:4); the Ninevites (Jonah 3:5); Israel, when defeated by Benjamin (Judg. 20:26), etc. (3.) Penitential mourning, by the Israelites on the day of atonement (Lev. 23:27; Acts 27:9); under Samuel’s ministry (1 Sam. 7:6); predicted in Zechariah (Zech. 12:10, 11); in many of the psalms (51, etc.). Mourning was expressed, (1) by weeping (Gen. 35:8, marg.; Luke 7:38, etc.); (2) by loud lamentation (Ruth 1:9; 1 Sam. 6:19; 2 Sam. 3:31); (3) by the disfigurement of the person, as rending the clothes (Gen. 37:29, 34; Matt. 26:65), wearing sackcloth (Gen. 37:34; Ps. 35:13), sprinkling dust or ashes on the person (2 Sam. 13:19; Jer. 6:26; Job 2:12), shaving the head and plucking out the hair of the head or beard (Lev. 10:6; Job 1:20), neglect of the person or the removal of ornaments (Ex. 33:4; Deut. 21:12, 13; 2 Sam. 14:2; 19:24; Matt. 6:16, 17), fasting (2 Sam. 1:12), covering the upper lip (Lev. 13:45; Micah 3:7), cutting the flesh (Jer. 16:6, 7), and sitting in silence (Judg. 20:26; 2 Sam. 12:16; 13:31; Job 1:20). In the later times we find a class of mourners who could be hired to give by their loud lamentation the external tokens of sorrow (2 Chr. 35:25; Jer. 9:17; Matt. 9:23). The period of mourning for the dead varied. For Jacob it was seventy days (Gen. 50:3); for Aaron (Num. 20:29) and Moses (Deut. 34:8) thirty days; and for Saul only seven days (1 Sam. 31:13). In 2 Sam. 3:31-35, we have a description of the great mourning for the death of Abner."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Gen. 23:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:29","original":"Num. 20:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:8","original":"Deut. 34:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","original":"1 Sam. 25:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:31","original":"2 Sam. 3:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:35","original":"2 Sam. 3:35"},{"reference":"John 11","original":"John 11"},{"reference":"Acts 8:2","original":"Acts 8:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:4","original":"Ex. 33:4"},{"reference":"Jonah 3:5","original":"Jonah 3:5"},{"reference":"Judges 20:26","original":"Judg. 20:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:27","original":"Lev. 23:27"},{"reference":"Acts 27:9","original":"Acts 27:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:6","original":"1 Sam. 7:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:10","original":"Zech. 12:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:11","original":"Zech. 12:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:8","original":"Gen. 35:8"},{"reference":"Luke 7:38","original":"Luke 7:38"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:9","original":"Ruth 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:19","original":"1 Sam. 6:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:29","original":"Gen. 37:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:34","original":"Gen. 37:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:65","original":"Matt. 26:65"},{"reference":"Psalms 35:13","original":"Ps. 35:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:19","original":"2 Sam. 13:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:26","original":"Jer. 6:26"},{"reference":"Job 2:12","original":"Job 2:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:6","original":"Lev. 10:6"},{"reference":"Job 1:20","original":"Job 1:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:12","original":"Deut. 21:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:13","original":"Deut. 21:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:2","original":"2 Sam. 14:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:24","original":"2 Sam. 19:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:16","original":"Matt. 6:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:17","original":"Matt. 6:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:12","original":"2 Sam. 1:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:45","original":"Lev. 13:45"},{"reference":"Micah 3:7","original":"Micah 3:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:6","original":"Jer. 16:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:7","original":"Jer. 16:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:16","original":"2 Sam. 12:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:31","original":"2 Sam. 13:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:25","original":"2 Chr. 35:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:17","original":"Jer. 9:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:23","original":"Matt. 9:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:3","original":"Gen. 50:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:13","original":"1 Sam. 31:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:31-35","original":"2 Sam. 3:31-35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mourning","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mourning","slug":"mourning","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"One marked feature of Oriental mourning is what may be called its studies publicity and the careful observance of the prescribed ceremonies. (Genesis 23:2; Job 1:20; 2:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:2","original":"Genesis 23:2"},{"reference":"Job 1:20","original":"Job 1:20"},{"reference":"Job 2:12","original":"Job 2:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:29","original":"Genesis 37:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:34","original":"Genesis 37:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:13","original":"Genesis 44:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:31","original":"2 Samuel 3:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:10","original":"2 Samuel 21:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:19","original":"2 Samuel 13:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:32","original":"2 Samuel 15:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:2","original":"2 Samuel 14:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:21","original":"Jeremiah 8:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:6","original":"Leviticus 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:24","original":"2 Samuel 19:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:2","original":"Isaiah 20:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:2","original":"Isaiah 47:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:12","original":"2 Samuel 1:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:35","original":"2 Samuel 3:35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:16","original":"2 Samuel 12:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:22","original":"2 Samuel 12:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:20","original":"Leviticus 7:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:14","original":"Leviticus 26:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:45","original":"Leviticus 13:45"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Samuel 15:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:4","original":"2 Samuel 19:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:6","original":"Jeremiah 16:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:7","original":"Jeremiah 16:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 41:5","original":"Jeremiah 41:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:12","original":"Ezekiel 21:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:19","original":"Jeremiah 31:19"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:5","original":"Ecclesiastes 12:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:17","original":"Jeremiah 9:17"},{"reference":"Amos 5:16","original":"Amos 5:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:23","original":"Matthew 9:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:3","original":"Genesis 50:3"},{"reference":"Judges 11:40","original":"Judges 11:40"},{"reference":"Job 2:11","original":"Job 2:11"},{"reference":"Job 30:25","original":"Job 30:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:3","original":"Genesis 23:3"},{"reference":"Judges 20:26","original":"Judges 20:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 16:8","original":"Jeremiah 16:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:29","original":"Numbers 20:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:8","original":"Deuteronomy 34:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:10","original":"Genesis 50:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:13","original":"1 Samuel 31:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:18","original":"Jeremiah 22:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mouse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mouse","slug":"mouse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘akhbar, “swift digger”), properly the dormouse, the field-mouse (1 Sam. 6:4). In Lev. 11:29, Isa. 66:17 this word is used generically, and includes the jerboa (Mus jaculus), rat, hamster (Cricetus), which, though declared to be unclean animals, were eaten by the Arabs, and are still eaten by the Bedouins. It is said that no fewer than twenty-three species of this group (‘akhbar=Arab. ferah) of animals inhabit Palestine. God “laid waste” the people of Ashdod by the terrible visitation of field-mice, which are like locusts in their destructive effects (1 Sam. 6:4, 11, 18). Herodotus, the Greek historian, accounts for the destruction of the army of Sennacherib (2 Kings 19:35) by saying that in the night thousands of mice invaded the camp and gnawed through the bow-strings, quivers, and shields, and thus left the Assyrians helpless. (See SENNACHERIB.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the corn-eater). The name of this animal occurs in (Leviticus 11:29; 1 Samuel 6:4,5; Isaiah 66:17) The Hebrew word is in all probability generic, and is not intended to denote any particular species of mouse. The original word denotes a field-ravager, and may therefore comprehend any destructive rodent. Tristram found twenty-three species of mice in Palestine. It is probable that in (1 Samuel 6:5) the expression “the mice that mar the land” includes and more particularly refers to the short-tailed field-mice (Arvicola agrestis, Flem.), which cause great destruction to the corn-lands of Syria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:4","original":"1 Sam. 6:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:29","original":"Lev. 11:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:17","original":"Isa. 66:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:11","original":"1 Sam. 6:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:18","original":"1 Sam. 6:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:35","original":"2 Kings 19:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:5","original":"1 Samuel 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mowing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mowing","slug":"mowing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. gez), rendered in Ps. 72:6 “mown grass.” The expression “king’s mowings” (Amos 7:1) refers to some royal right of early pasturage, the first crop of grass for the cavalry (comp. 1 Kings 18:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"As the great heat of the climate in Palestine and other similarly situated countries soon dries up the herbage itself, hay-making in our sense of the term is not in use. The “king’s mowings,” (Amos 7:1) may perhaps refer to some royal right of early pasturage for the use of the cavalry."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 72:6","original":"Ps. 72:6"},{"reference":"Amos 7:1","original":"Amos 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:5","original":"1 Kings 18:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:moza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Moza","slug":"moza","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A going forth. (1.) One of the sons of Caleb (1 Chr. 2:46). (2.) The son of Zimri, of the posterity of Saul (1 Chr. 8:36, 37; 9:42, 43)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountain)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:46","original":"1 Chr. 2:46"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:36","original":"1 Chr. 8:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:37","original":"1 Chr. 8:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:42","original":"1 Chr. 9:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:43","original":"1 Chr. 9:43"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mozah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mozah","slug":"mozah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An issuing of water, a city of Benjamin (Josh. 18:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountain), one of the cities in the allotment of Benjamin, (Joshua 18:26) only, named between hae-Cephirah and Rekem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:26","original":"Josh. 18:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:muaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Muaz","slug":"muaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wrath), son of Ram, the first-born of Jerahmeel. (1 Chronicles 2:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:27","original":"1 Chronicles 2:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mufflers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mufflers","slug":"mufflers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 3:19), veils, light and tremulous. Margin, “spangled ornaments.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:19","original":"Isa. 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mulberry","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mulberry","slug":"mulberry","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. bakah, “to weep;” rendered “Baca” (R.V., “weeping”) in Ps. 84:6. The plural form of the Hebrew bekaim is rendered “mulberry trees” in 2 Sam. 5:23, 24 and 1 Chr. 14:14, 15. The tree here alluded to was probably the aspen or trembling poplar. “We know with certainty that the black poplar, the aspen, and the Lombardy poplar grew in Palestine. The aspen, whose long leaf-stalks cause the leaves to tremble with every breath of wind, unites with the willow and the oak to overshadow the watercourses of the Lebanon, and with the oleander and the acacia to adorn the ravines of Southern Palestine” (Kitto). By “the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry trees” we are to understand a rustling among the trees like the marching of an army. This was the signal that the Lord himself would lead forth David’s army to victory. (See SYCAMINE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 84:6","original":"Ps. 84:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:23","original":"2 Sam. 5:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:24","original":"2 Sam. 5:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:14","original":"1 Chr. 14:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:15","original":"1 Chr. 14:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mulbury-trees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mulbury Trees","slug":"mulbury-trees","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. becaim). Mention of these is made only in (2 Samuel 5:23,24) and 1Chr 14:14 We are quite unable to determine what kind of tree is denoted by the Hebrew word. Some believe pear trees are meant; others the aspen or poplar, whose leaves tremble and rustle with the slightest breeze, even when the breeze is not otherwise perceptible. It may have been to the rustling of these leaves that the “going in the tree tops” refers. (2 Samuel 5:23,24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:23","original":"2 Samuel 5:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:24","original":"2 Samuel 5:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:14","original":"1Chr 14:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mule","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mule","slug":"mule","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. pered), so called from the quick step of the animal or its power of carrying loads. It is not probable that the Hebrews bred mules, as this was strictly forbidden in the law (Lev. 19:19), although their use was not forbidden. We find them in common use even by kings and nobles (2 Sam. 18:9; 1 Kings 1:33; 2 Kings 5:17; Ps. 32:9). They are not mentioned, however, till the time of David, for the word rendered “mules” (R.V. correctly, “hot springs”) in Gen. 36:24 (yemim) properly denotes the warm springs of Callirhoe, on the eastern shore of the Dead Sea. In David’s reign they became very common (2 Sam. 13:29; 1 Kings 10:25). Mules are not mentioned in the New Testament. Perhaps they had by that time ceased to be used in Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a hybrid animal, the offspring of a horse and an ass. “The mule is smaller than the horse, and is a remarkably hardy, patient, obstinate, sure-footed animal, living, ordinarily, twice as long as a horse.”—McClintock and Strong’s Cyclopedia. It was forbidden to the Israelites to breed mules, but sometimes they imported them. It would appear that only kings and great men rode on mules. We do not read of mules at all in the New Testament; perhaps therefore they had ceased to be imported."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:19","original":"Lev. 19:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:9","original":"2 Sam. 18:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:33","original":"1 Kings 1:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:17","original":"2 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 32:9","original":"Ps. 32:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:24","original":"Gen. 36:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:29","original":"2 Sam. 13:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:25","original":"1 Kings 10:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:muppim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Muppim","slug":"muppim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(serpent), a Benjamite, and one of the fourteen descendants of Rachael who belonged to the original colony of the sons of Jacob in Egypt. (Genesis 46:21) (B.C. 1706.) In (Numbers 26:39) the name is given as Shupham."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:39","original":"Numbers 26:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:murder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Murder","slug":"murder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wilful murder was distinguished from accidental homicide, and was invariably visited with capital punishment (Num. 35:16, 18, 21, 31; Lev. 24:17). This law in its principle is founded on the fact of man’s having been made in the likeness of God (Gen. 9:5, 6; John 8:44; 1 John 3:12, 15). The Mosiac law prohibited any compensation for murder or the reprieve of the murderer (Ex. 21:12, 14; Deut. 19:11, 13; 2 Sam. 17:25; 20:10). Two witnesses were required in any capital case (Num. 35:19-30; Deut. 17:6-12). If the murderer could not be discovered, the city nearest the scene of the murder was required to make expiation for the crime committed (Deut. 21:1-9). These offences also were to be punished with death, (1) striking a parent; (2) cursing a parent; (3) kidnapping (Ex. 21:15-17; Deut. 27:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The law of Moses, while it protected the accidental homicide, defined with additional strictness the crime of murder. It prohibited compensation or reprieve of the murderer, or his protection if he took refuge in the refuge city, or even at the altar of Jehovah. (Exodus 21:12,14; Leviticus 24:17,21; 1 Kings 2:5,6,31) The duty of executing punishment on the murderer is in the law expressly laid on the “revenger of blood;” but the question of guilt was to be previously decided by the Levitical tribunal. In regal times the duty of execution of justice on a murderer seems to have been assumed to some extent by the sovereign, as was also the privilege of pardon. (2 Samuel 13:39; 14:7,11; 1 Kings 2:34) It was lawful to kill a burglar taken at night in the act, but unlawful to do so after sunrise. (Exodus 22:2,3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 35:16","original":"Num. 35:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:18","original":"Num 35:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:21","original":"Num 35:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:31","original":"Num 35:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:17","original":"Lev. 24:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:5","original":"Gen. 9:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:6","original":"Gen 9:6"},{"reference":"John 8:44","original":"John 8:44"},{"reference":"1 John 3:12","original":"1 John 3:12"},{"reference":"1 John 3:15","original":"1 John 3:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:12","original":"Ex. 21:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:14","original":"Ex 21:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:11","original":"Deut. 19:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:13","original":"Deut. 19:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Sam. 17:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:10","original":"2 Sam. 20:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:19-30","original":"Num. 35:19-30"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:6-12","original":"Deut. 17:6-12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:1-9","original":"Deut. 21:1-9"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:15-17","original":"Ex. 21:15-17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:16","original":"Deut. 27:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:21","original":"Leviticus 24:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:5","original":"1 Kings 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:6","original":"1 Kings 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:31","original":"1 Kings 2:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:39","original":"2 Samuel 13:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:7","original":"2 Samuel 14:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:11","original":"2 Samuel 14:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:34","original":"1 Kings 2:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:2","original":"Exodus 22:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:3","original":"Exodus 22:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:murmuring","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Murmuring","slug":"murmuring","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the Hebrews in the wilderness, called forth the displeasure of God, which was only averted by the earnest prayer of Moses (Num. 11:33, 34; 12; 14:27, 30, 31; 16:3; 21:4-6; Ps. 106:25). Forbidden by Paul (1 Cor. 10:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:33","original":"Num. 11:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:34","original":"Num. 11:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:25","original":"Ps. 106:25"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:10","original":"1 Cor. 10:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:murrain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Murrain","slug":"murrain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. deber, “destruction,” a “great mortality”, the fifth plague that fell upon the Egyptians (Ex. 9:3). It was some distemper that resulted in the sudden and widespread death of the cattle. It was confined to the cattle of the Egyptians that were in the field (9:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 9:3","original":"Ex. 9:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mushi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mushi","slug":"mushi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Receding, the second of the two sons of Merari (Ex. 6:19; Num. 3:20). His sons were called Mushites (Num. 3:33; 26:58)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(yielding), the son of Merari the son of Kohath. (Exodus 6:19; Numbers 3:20; 1 Chronicles 6:19,47; 23:21,23; 24:26,30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:19","original":"Ex. 6:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:20","original":"Num. 3:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:33","original":"Num. 3:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:58","original":"Num 26:58"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:19","original":"1 Chronicles 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:47","original":"1 Chronicles 6:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:21","original":"1 Chronicles 23:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:23","original":"1 Chronicles 23:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:26","original":"1 Chronicles 24:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:30","original":"1 Chronicles 24:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:music","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Music","slug":"music","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jubal was the inventor of musical instruments (Gen. 4:21). The Hebrews were much given to the cultivation of music. Their whole history and literature afford abundant evidence of this. After the Deluge, the first mention of music is in the account of Laban’s interview with Jacob (Gen. 31:27). After their triumphal passage of the Red Sea, Moses and the children of Israel sang their song of deliverance (Ex. 15). But the period of Samuel, David, and Solomon was the golden age of Hebrew music, as it was of Hebrew poetry. Music was now for the first time systematically cultivated. It was an essential part of training in the schools of the prophets (1 Sam. 10:5; 19:19-24; 2 Kings 3:15; 1 Chr. 25:6). There now arose also a class of professional singers (2 Sam. 19:35; Eccl. 2:8). The temple, however, was the great school of music. In the conducting of its services large bands of trained singers and players on instruments were constantly employed (2 Sam. 6:5; 1 Chr. 15; 16; 23;5; 25:1-6). In private life also music seems to have held an important place among the Hebrews (Eccl. 2:8; Amos 6:4-6; Isa. 5:11, 12; 24:8, 9; Ps. 137; Jer. 48:33; Luke 15:25)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:21","original":"Gen. 4:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:27","original":"Gen. 31:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 15","original":"Ex. 15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:19-24","original":"1 Sam. 19:19-24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:15","original":"2 Kings 3:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:6","original":"1 Chr. 25:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:35","original":"2 Sam. 19:35"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:8","original":"Eccl. 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:5","original":"2 Sam. 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15","original":"1 Chr. 15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16","original":"1 Chr. 16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23","original":"1 Chr. 23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5","original":"1 Chr. 5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:1-6","original":"1 Chr. 25:1-6"},{"reference":"Amos 6:4-6","original":"Amos 6:4-6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:11","original":"Isa. 5:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:12","original":"Isa. 5:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 137","original":"Ps. 137"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:33","original":"Jer. 48:33"},{"reference":"Luke 15:25","original":"Luke 15:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:27","original":"Genesis 32:27"},{"reference":"Job 21:12","original":"Job 21:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6","original":"1 Samuel 18:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:7","original":"1 Samuel 18:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:32","original":"1 Kings 4:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:6","original":"1 Chronicles 26:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chronicles 26:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:19","original":"1 Chronicles 15:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chronicles 16:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:5","original":"1 Chronicles 23:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:8","original":"1 Chronicles 13:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:5","original":"1 Chronicles 25:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:25","original":"2 Chronicles 35:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:34","original":"Jeremiah 7:34"},{"reference":"Luke 15:26","original":"Luke 15:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:1","original":"Exodus 15:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Exodus 15:20"},{"reference":"Judges 5:1","original":"Judges 5:1"},{"reference":"Judges 11:34","original":"Judges 11:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:29","original":"Isaiah 30:29"},{"reference":"James 5:13","original":"James 5:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:1","original":"Psalms 45:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:1","original":"Isai 5:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:music-instrumental","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Music, Instrumental","slug":"music-instrumental","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among instruments of music used by the Hebrews a principal place is given to stringed instruments. These were, (1.) The kinnor, the “harp.” (2.) The nebel, “a skin bottle,” rendered “psaltery.” (3.) The sabbeka, or “sackbut,” a lute or lyre. (4.) The gittith, occurring in the title of Ps. 8; 8; 84. (5.) Minnim (Ps. 150:4), rendered “stringed instruments;” in Ps. 45:8, in the form minni, probably the apocopated (i.e., shortened) plural, rendered, Authorized Version, “whereby,” and in the Revised Version “stringed instruments.” (6.) Machalath, in the titles of Ps. 53 and 88; supposed to be a kind of lute or guitar. Of wind instruments mention is made of, (1.) The ‘ugab (Gen. 4:21; Job 21:12; 30:31), probably the so-called Pan’s pipes or syrinx. (2.) The qeren or “horn” (Josh. 6:5; 1 Chr. 25:5). (3.) The shophar, rendered “trumpet” (Josh. 6:4, 6, 8). The word means “bright,” and may have been so called from the clear, shrill sound it emitted. It was often used (Ex. 19:13; Num. 10:10; Judg. 7:16, 18; 1 Sam. 13:3). (4.) The hatsotserah, or straight trumpet (Ps. 98:6; Num. 10:1-10). This name is supposed by some to be an onomatopoetic word, intended to imitate the pulse-like sound of the trumpet, like the Latin taratantara. Some have identified it with the modern trombone. (5.) The halil, i.e, “bored through,” a flute or pipe (1 Sam. 10:5; 1 Kings 1:40; Isa. 5:12; Jer. 48:36) which is still used in Palestine. (6.) The sumponyah, rendered “dulcimer” (Dan. 3:5), probably a sort of bagpipe. (7.) The maskrokith’a (Dan. 3:5), rendered “flute,” but its precise nature is unknown. Of instruments of percussion mention is made of, (1.) The toph, an instrument of the drum kind, rendered “timbrel” (Ex. 15:20; Job 21:12; Ps. 68:25); also “tabret” (Gen. 31:27; Isa. 24:8; 1 Sam. 10:5). (2.) The paamon, the “bells” on the robe of the high priest (Ex. 28:33; 39:25). (3.) The tseltselim, “cymbals” (2 Sam. 6:5; Ps. 150:5), which are struck together and produce a loud, clanging sound. Metsilloth, “bells” on horses and camels for ornament, and metsiltayim, “cymbals” (1 Chr. 13:8; Ezra 3:10, etc.). These words are all derived from the same root, tsalal, meaning “to tinkle.” (4.) The menaan’im, used only in 2 Sam. 6:5, rendered “cornets” (R.V., “castanets”); in the Vulgate, “sistra,” an instrument of agitation. (5.) The shalishim, mentioned only in 1 Sam. 18:6, rendered “instruments of music” (marg. of R.V., “triangles or three-stringed instruments”). The words in Eccl. 2:8, “musical instruments, and that of all sorts,” Authorized Version, are in the Revised Version “concubines very many.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 8","original":"Ps. 8"},{"reference":"Psalms 84","original":"Ps 84"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:4","original":"Ps. 150:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Ps. 45:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 53","original":"Ps. 53"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:21","original":"Gen. 4:21"},{"reference":"Job 21:12","original":"Job 21:12"},{"reference":"Job 30:31","original":"Job 30:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:5","original":"Josh. 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:5","original":"1 Chr. 25:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:4","original":"Josh. 6:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:6","original":"Josh. 6:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:8","original":"Josh. 6:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:13","original":"Ex. 19:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:10","original":"Num. 10:10"},{"reference":"Judges 7:16","original":"Judg. 7:16"},{"reference":"Judges 7:18","original":"Judg. 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:3","original":"1 Sam. 13:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 98:6","original":"Ps. 98:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:1-10","original":"Num. 10:1-10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:40","original":"1 Kings 1:40"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:12","original":"Isa. 5:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:36","original":"Jer. 48:36"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Dan. 3:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Ex. 15:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:25","original":"Ps. 68:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:27","original":"Gen. 31:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:8","original":"Isa. 24:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:33","original":"Ex. 28:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:25","original":"Ex 39:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:5","original":"2 Sam. 6:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:5","original":"Ps. 150:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:8","original":"1 Chr. 13:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:10","original":"Ezra 3:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6","original":"1 Sam. 18:6"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:8","original":"Eccl. 2:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:musical-instruments-of-the-hebrews","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Musical Instruments Of The Hebrews","slug":"musical-instruments-of-the-hebrews","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(There has been great obscurity as to the instruments of music in use among the Hebrews, but the discoveries on the monuments of Egypt and Assyria have thrown much light upon the form and nature of these instruments. I. STRINGED INSTRUMENTS.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 53:1","original":"Psalms 53:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 88:1","original":"Psal 88:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 8:1","original":"Psalms 8:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:1","original":"Psalms 81:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:1","original":"Psalms 84:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:5","original":"2 Samuel 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6","original":"1 Samuel 18:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:3","original":"Psalms 150:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:45","original":"Psalms 150:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:21","original":"Genesis 4:21"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:6","original":"Daniel 3:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Daniel 3:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:musician-chief","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Musician, Chief","slug":"musician-chief","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. menatstseah), the precentor of the Levitical choir or orchestra in the temple, mentioned in the titles of fifty-five psalms, and in Hab. 3:19, Revised Version. The first who held this office was Jeduthun (1 Chr. 16:41), and the office appears to have been hereditary. Heman and Asaph were his two colleagues (2 Chr. 35:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:19","original":"Hab. 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:41","original":"1 Chr. 16:41"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:15","original":"2 Chr. 35:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mustard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mustard","slug":"mustard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A plant of the genus sinapis, a pod-bearing, shrub-like plant, growing wild, and also cultivated in gardens. The little round seeds were an emblem of any small insignificant object. It is not mentioned in the Old Testament; and in each of the three instances of its occurrence in the New Testament (Matt. 13:31, 32; Mark 4:31, 32; Luke 13:18, 19) it is spoken of only with reference to the smallness of its seed. The common mustard of Palestine is the Sinapis nigra. This garden herb sometimes grows to a considerable height, so as to be spoken of as “a tree” as compared with garden herbs."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is mentioned in (Matthew 13:31; 17:20; Mark 4:31; Luke 13:19; 17:6) It is generally agreed that the mustard tree of Scripture is the black mustard (Sinapis nigru). The objection commonly made against any sinapis being the plant of the parable is that the reed grew into “a tree,” in which the fowls of the air are said to come and lodge. As to this objection, it is urged with great truth that the expression is figurative and Oriental, and that in a proverbial simile no literal accuracy is to be expected. It is an error, for which the language of Scripture is not accountable, to assert that the passage implies that birds “built their nests” in the tree: the Greek word has no such meaning; the word merely means “to settle or rest upon” anything for a longer or shorter time; nor is there any occasion to suppose that the expression “fowls of the air” denotes any other than the smaller insessorial kinds—linnets, finches, etc. Hiller’s explanation is probably the correct one,—that the birds came and settled on the mustard-plant for the sake of the seed, of which they are very fond. Dr. Thomson also says he has seen the wild mustard on the rich plain of Akkar as tall as the horse and the rider. If, then, the wild plant on the rich plain of Akkar grows as high as a man on horseback, it might attain to the same or a greater height when in a cultivated garden. The expression “which is indeed-the least of all seeds” is in all probability hyperbolical, to denote a very small seed indeed, as there are many seeds which are smaller than mustard. The Lord in his popular teaching,” says Trench (“Notes on Parables”, 108), “adhered to the popular language;” and the mustard-seed was used proverbially to denote anything very minute; or may mean that it was the smallest of all garden seeds, which it is in truth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 13:31","original":"Matt. 13:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:32","original":"Matt 13:32"},{"reference":"Mark 4:31","original":"Mark 4:31"},{"reference":"Mark 4:32","original":"Mark 4:32"},{"reference":"Luke 13:18","original":"Luke 13:18"},{"reference":"Luke 13:19","original":"Luke 13:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:20","original":"Matthew 17:20"},{"reference":"Luke 17:6","original":"Luke 17:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:muth-labben","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Muth-labben","slug":"muth-labben","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurring only in the title of Psalm 9. Some interpret the words as meaning “on the death of Labben,” some unknown person. Others render the word, “on the death of the son;” i.e., of Absalom (2 Sam. 18:33). Others again have taken the word as the name of a musical instrument, or as the name of an air to which the psalm was sung."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 9","original":"Psalm 9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:33","original":"2 Sam. 18:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:muthlabben","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Muthlabben","slug":"muthlabben","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“To the chief musician upon Muth-labben” is the title of (Psalms 9:1) which has given rise to infinite conjecture. It may be either upon the death (muth) of the fool (labben), as an anagram on Nabal or as Gesenius, “to be chanted by boys with virgins’ voices,” i.e. in the soprano."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 9:1","original":"Psalms 9:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:muzzle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Muzzle","slug":"muzzle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Grain in the East is usually thrashed by the sheaves being spread out on a floor, over which oxen and cattle are driven to and fro, till the grain is trodden out. Moses ordained that the ox was not to be muzzled while thrashing. It was to be allowed to eat both the grain and the straw (Deut. 25:4). (See AGRICULTURE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:4","original":"Deut. 25:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:myra","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Myra","slug":"myra","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the chief towns of Lycia, in Asia Minor, about 2 1/2 miles from the coast (Acts 27:5). Here Paul removed from the Adramyttian ship in which he had sailed from Caesarea, and entered into the Alexandrian ship, which was afterwards wrecked at Melita (27:39-44)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an important town in Lycia, on the southwest coast of Asia Minor, on the river Andriacus, 21 miles from its mouth referred to in (Acts 27:5) Myra (named Dembra by the Greeks) Is remarkable still for its remains of various periods of history."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:5","original":"Acts 27:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:myrrh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Myrrh","slug":"myrrh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. mor. (1.) First mentioned as a principal ingredient in the holy anointing oil (Ex. 30:23). It formed part of the gifts brought by the wise men from the east, who came to worship the infant Jesus (Matt. 2:11). It was used in embalming (John 19:39), also as a perfume (Esther 2:12; Ps. 45:8; Prov. 7:17). It was a custom of the Jews to give those who were condemned to death by crucifixion “wine mingled with myrrh” to produce insensibility. This drugged wine was probably partaken of by the two malefactors, but when the Roman soldiers pressed it upon Jesus “he received it not” (Mark 15:23). (See GALL.) This was the gum or viscid white liquid which flows from a tree resembling the acacia, found in Africa and Arabia, the Balsamodendron myrrha of botanists. The “bundle of myrrh” in Cant. 1:13 is rather a “bag” of myrrh or a scent-bag. (2.) Another word lot is also translated “myrrh” (Gen. 37:25; 43:11; R.V., marg., “or ladanum”). What was meant by this word is uncertain. It has been thought to be the chestnut, mastich, stacte, balsam, turpentine, pistachio nut, or the lotus. It is probably correctly rendered by the Latin word ladanum, the Arabic ladan, an aromatic juice of a shrub called the Cistus or rock rose, which has the same qualities, though in a slight degree, of opium, whence a decoction of opium is called laudanum. This plant was indigenous to Syria and Arabia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This substance is mentioned in (Exodus 30:23) as one of the ingredients of the “oil of holy ointment:” in (Esther 2:12) as one of the substances used in the purification of women; in (Psalms 45:8; Proverbs 7:17) and in several passages in Canticles, as a perfume. The Greek occurs in (Matthew 2:11) among the gifts brought by the wise men to the infant Jesus and in (Mark 15:23) it is said that “wine mingled with myrrh” was offered to but refused by, our Lord on the cross. Myrrh was also used for embalming. See John 19;39 and Herod. ii. 86. The Balsamodendron myrrha, which produces the myrrh of commerce, has a wood and bark which emit a strong odor; the gum which exudes from the bark is at first oily, but becomes hard by exposure to the air. (This myrrh is in small yellowish or white globules or tears. The tree is small, with a stunted trunk, covered with light-gray bark, It is found in Arabia Felix. The myrrh of (Genesis 37:25) was probably ladalzum, a highly-fragrant resin and volatile oil used as a cosmetic, and stimulative as a medicine. It is yielded by the cistus, known in Europe as the rock rose, a shrub with rose-colored flowers, growing in Palestine and along the shores of the Mediterranean.—ED.) For wine mingled with myrrh see Gall."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:23","original":"Ex. 30:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:11","original":"Matt. 2:11"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"Esther 2:12","original":"Esther 2:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Ps. 45:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:17","original":"Prov. 7:17"},{"reference":"Mark 15:23","original":"Mark 15:23"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:13","original":"Cant. 1:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Gen. 37:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen 43:11"},{"reference":"John 19","original":"John 19"},{"reference":"John 39","original":"John 39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:myrtle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Myrtle","slug":"myrtle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 41:19; Neh. 8:15; Zech. 1:8), Hebrew hadas, known in the East by the name as, the Myrtus communis of the botanist. “Although no myrtles are now found on the mount (of Olives), excepting in the gardens, yet they still exist in many of the glens about Jerusalem, where we have often seen its dark shining leaves and white flowers. There are many near Bethlehem and about Hebron, especially near Dewir Dan, the ancient Debir. It also sheds its fragrance on the sides of Carmel and of Tabor, and fringes the clefts of the Leontes in its course through Galilee. We meet with it all through Central Palestine” (Tristram)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a plant mentioned in (Nehemiah 8:15; Isaiah 41:19; 55:13; Zechariah 1:8,10,11) The modern Jews still adorn with myrtle the booths and sheds at the feast of tabernacles. Formerly, as we learn from Nehemiah, (Nehemiah 8:15) myrtles grew on the hills about Jerusalem. “On Olivet.” says Dean Stanley, “nothing is now to be seen but the olive and the fig tree:” on some of the hills near Jerusalem, however, Hasselquist observed the myrtle. Dr. Hooker says it is not uncommon in Samaria and Galilee. The Myrtus communis is the kind denoted by the Hebrew word. (It is a shrub or low tree sometimes ten feet high, with green shining leaves, and snow-white flowers bordered with purple, “which emit a perfume more exquisite than that of the rose.” The seeds of the myrtle, dried before they are ripe, form our allspice.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isa. 41:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Neh. 8:15"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:8","original":"Zech. 1:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:13","original":"Isaiah 55:13"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:10","original":"Zechariah 1:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 1:11","original":"Zechariah 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mysia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mysia","slug":"mysia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A province in the north-west of Asia Minor. On his first voyage to Europe (Acts 16:7, 8) Paul passed through this province and embarked at its chief port Troas."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of beech trees) (Acts 16:7,8) was the region about the frontier of the provinces of Asia and Bithynia. The term is evidently used in an ethnological, not a political, sense."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:7","original":"Acts 16:7"},{"reference":"Acts 16:8","original":"Acts 16:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:mystery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Mystery","slug":"mystery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The calling of the Gentiles into the Christian Church, so designated (Eph. 1:9, 10; 3:8-11; Col. 1:25-27); a truth undiscoverable except by revelation, long hid, now made manifest. The resurrection of the dead (1 Cor. 15:51), and other doctrines which need to be explained but which cannot be fully understood by finite intelligence (Matt. 13:11; Rom. 11:25; 1 Cor. 13:2); the union between Christ and his people symbolized by the marriage union (Eph. 5:31, 32; comp. 6:19); the seven stars and the seven candlesticks (Rev. 1:20); and the woman clothed in scarlet (17:7), are also in this sense mysteries. The anti-Christian power working in his day is called by the apostle (2 Thess. 2:7) the “mystery of iniquity.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 1:9","original":"Eph. 1:9"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:10","original":"Eph. 1:10"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:25-27","original":"Col. 1:25-27"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:51","original":"1 Cor. 15:51"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:11","original":"Matt. 13:11"},{"reference":"Romans 11:25","original":"Rom. 11:25"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:2","original":"1 Cor. 13:2"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:31","original":"Eph. 5:31"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:32","original":"Eph. 5:32"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:20","original":"Rev. 1:20"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:7","original":"2 Thess. 2:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naam","slug":"naam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pleasantness, one of the three sons of Caleb, the son of Jephunneh (1 Chr. 4:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pleasantness), one of the sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh. (1 Chronicles 4:15) (B.C. about 1451-1420.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:15","original":"1 Chr. 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naamah","slug":"naamah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The beautiful. (1.) The daughter of Lamech and Zillah (Gen. 4: 22). (2.) The daughter of the king of Ammon, one of the wives of Solomon, the only one who appears to have borne him a son, viz., Rehoboam (1 Kings 14:21, 31). (3.) A city in the plain of Judah (Josh. 15:41), supposed by some to be identified with Na’aneh, some 5 miles south-east of Makkedah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the towns of Judah in the district of the lowland or Shefelah. (Joshua 15:41) Capt. Warren, in Report of Palestine Exploration Fund, 1871, locates it at Naameh, six miles northeast of Yebna. (loveliness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4","original":"Gen. 4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:21","original":"1 Kings 14:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:31","original":"1 Kings 14:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:41","original":"Josh. 15:41"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Genesis 4:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:13","original":"2 Chronicles 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:1","original":"1 Kings 11:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naaman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naaman","slug":"naaman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pleasantness, a Syrian, the commander of the armies of Benhadad II. in the time of Joram, king of Israel. He was afflicted with leprosy; and when the little Hebrew slave-girl that waited on his wife told her of a prophet in Samaria who could cure her master, he obtained a letter from Benhadad and proceeded with it to Joram. The king of Israel suspected in this some evil design against him, and rent his clothes. Elisha the prophet hearing of this, sent for Naaman, and the strange interview which took place is recorded in 2 Kings 5. The narrative contains all that is known of the Syrian commander. He was cured of his leprosy by dipping himself seven times in the Jordan, according to the word of Elisha. His cure is alluded to by our Lord (Luke 4:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pleasantness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 5","original":"2 Kings 5"},{"reference":"Luke 4:27","original":"Luke 4:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:18","original":"2 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:1","original":"2 Kings 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:14","original":"2 Kings 5:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:40","original":"Numbers 26:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:3","original":"1 Chronicles 8:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:4","original":"1 Chronicles 8:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naamathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naamathite","slug":"naamathite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of Zophar, one of Job’s three friends (Job 2:11; 11:1), so called from some place in Arabia, called Naamah probably."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Gentile name of one of Job’s friends, Zophar the Naamathite. (Job 2:11; 11:1; 20:1; 42:9) There is no other trace of this name in the Bible, and the town whence it is derived is unknown. (But as Uz was in Arabia, probably the Naamah where he lived was on the Arabian borders of Syria.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 2:11","original":"Job 2:11"},{"reference":"Job 11:1","original":"Job 11:1"},{"reference":"Job 20:1","original":"Job 20:1"},{"reference":"Job 42:9","original":"Job 42:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naamites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naamites, The","slug":"naamites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the family descended from Naaman, the grandson of Benjamin. (Numbers 28:40) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 28:40","original":"Numbers 28:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naarah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naarah","slug":"naarah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A girl, the second of Ashur’s two wives, of the tribe of Judah (1 Chr. 4:5, 6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a maiden), the second wife of Ashur; a descendant of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:5,6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:5","original":"1 Chr. 4:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:6","original":"1 Chr. 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naarai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naarai","slug":"naarai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Youthful, a military chief in David’s army (1 Chr. 11:37), called also Paarai (2 Sam. 23:35)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(handmaid), one of the valiant men of David’s armies. (1 Chronicles 11:37) In 1 Chron. he is called the son of Ezbai, but in (2 Samuel 23:35) he appears as “Paarai the Arbite.” Kennicott decides that the former is correct. (B.C. about 1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:37","original":"1 Chr. 11:37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:35","original":"2 Sam. 23:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naaran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naaran","slug":"naaran","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Boyish, juvenile, a town in Ephraim between Bethel and Jericho (1 Chr. 7:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(juvenile), a city of Ephraim, which in a very ancient record, (1 Chronicles 7:28) is mentioned as the eastern limit of the tribe. It is very probably identical with Naarath, or more accurately Naarah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:28","original":"1 Chr. 7:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naarath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naarath","slug":"naarath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Girl, a town on the boundary between Ephraim and Benjamin (Josh. 16:7), not far probably from Jericho, to the north (1 Chr. 7:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(juvenile) (the Hebrew is equivalent to Naarah, which is therefore the real form of the name), a place named (Joshua 16:7) only as one of the landmarks on the southern boundary of Ephraim. It appears to have lain between Ataroth and Jericho, in the Jordan valley: Eusebius and Jerome speak of it as if well known to them—“Naorath, a small village of the Jews, five miles from Jericho.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:7","original":"Josh. 16:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:28","original":"1 Chr. 7:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naashon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naashon","slug":"naashon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Nahshon, Or Naashon]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naasson","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naasson","slug":"naasson","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enchanter), the Greek form of the name Nahshon, Or Naashon. (Matthew 1:4; Luke 3:32) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:4","original":"Matthew 1:4"},{"reference":"Luke 3:32","original":"Luke 3:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nabal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nabal","slug":"nabal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Foolish, a descendant of Caleb who dwelt at Maon (1 Sam. 25), the modern Main, 7 miles south-east of Hebron. He was “very great, and he had 3,000 sheep and 1,000 goats...but the man was churlish and evil in his doings.” During his wanderings David came into that district, and hearing that Nabal was about to shear his sheep, he sent ten of his young men to ask “whatsoever cometh unto thy hand for thy servants.” Nabal insultingly resented the demand, saying, “Who is David, and who is the son of Jesse?” (1 Sam. 25:10, 11). One of the shepherds that stood by and saw the reception David’s messengers had met with, informed Abigail, Nabal’s wife, who at once realized the danger that threatened her household. She forthwith proceeded to the camp of David, bringing with her ample stores of provisions (25:18). She so courteously and persuasively pled her cause that David’s anger was appeased, and he said to her, “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel which sent thee this day to meet me.” On her return she found her husband incapable from drunkenness of understanding the state of matters, and not till the following day did she explain to him what had happened. He was stunned by a sense of the danger to which his conduct had exposed him. “His heart died within him, and he became as a stone.” and about ten days after “the Lord smote Nabal that he died” (1 Sam. 25:37, 38). Not long after David married Abigail (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fool) was a sheepmaster on the confines of Judea and the desert, in that part of the country which bore from its great conqueror the name of Caleb. (1 Samuel 25:3; 30:14) (B.C. about 1055.) His residence was on the southern Carmel, in the pasture lands of Maon. His wealth, as might be expected from his abode, consisted chiefly of sheep and goats. It was the custom of the shepherds to drive them into the wild downs on the slopes of Carmel; and it was whilst they were on one of these pastoral excursions that they met a band of outlaws, who showed them unexpected kindness, protecting them by day and night, and never themselves committing any depredations. (1 Samuel 25:7,15,18) Once a year there was a grand banquet on Carmel, “like the feast of a king.” ch. (1 Samuel 25:2,4; 36) It was on one of these occasions that ten youths from the chief of the freebooters approached Nabal, enumerated the services of their master, and ended by claiming, with a mixture of courtesy and defiance characteristic of the East, “whatsoever cometh into thy hand for thy servants and for thy son David.” The great sheepmaster peremptorily refused. The moment that the messengers were gone, the shepherds that stood by perceived the danger that their master and themselves would incur. To Nabal himself they durst not speak. ch. (1 Samuel 25:17) To his wife, as to the good angel of the household, one of the shepherds told the state of affairs. She, with the offerings usual on such occasions, with her attendants running before her, rode down the hill toward David’s encampment. David had already made the fatal vow of extermination. ch. (1 Samuel 26:22) At this moment, as it would seem, Abigail appeared, threw herself on her face before him, and poured forth her petition in language which in both form and expression almost assumes the tone of poetry. She returned with the news of David’s recantation of his vow. Nabal was then at the height of his orgies and his wife dared not communicate to him either his danger or his escape. ch. (1 Samuel 28:36) At break of day she told him both. The stupid reveller was suddenly roused to a sense of that which impended over him. “His heart died within him, and he be came as a stone.” It was as if a stroke of apoplexy or paralysis had fallen upon him. Ten days he lingered “and the Lord smote Nabal, and he died.” ch. (1 Samuel 25:37,38)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 25","original":"1 Sam. 25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:10","original":"1 Sam. 25:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:11","original":"1 Sam. 25:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:37","original":"1 Sam. 25:37"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:38","original":"1 Sam. 25:38"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:3","original":"1 Samuel 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:14","original":"1 Samuel 30:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:7","original":"1 Samuel 25:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:15","original":"1 Samuel 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18","original":"1 Samuel 25:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2","original":"1 Samuel 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:4","original":"1 Samuel 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 36","original":"1 Samuel 36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:17","original":"1 Samuel 25:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:22","original":"1 Samuel 26:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:36","original":"1 Samuel 28:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naboth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naboth","slug":"naboth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fruits, “the Jezreelite,” was the owner of a portion of ground on the eastern slope of the hill of Jezreel (2 Kings 9:25, 26). This small “plat of ground” seems to have been all he possessed. It was a vineyard, and lay “hard by the palace of Ahab” (1 Kings 21:1, 2), who greatly coveted it. Naboth, however, refused on any terms to part with it to the king. He had inherited it from his fathers, and no Israelite could lawfully sell his property (Lev. 25:23). Jezebel, Ahab’s wife, was grievously offended at Naboth’s refusal to part with his vineyard. By a crafty and cruel plot she compassed his death. His sons also shared his fate (2 Kings 9:26; 1 Kings 21:19). She then came to Ahab and said, “Arise, take possession of the vineyard; for Naboth is not alive, but dead.” Ahab arose and went forth into the garden which had so treacherously and cruelly been acquired, seemingly enjoying his new possession, when, lo, Elijah suddenly appeared before him and pronounced against him a fearful doom (1 Kings 21:17-24). Jehu and Bidcar were with Ahab at this time, and so deeply were the words of Elijah imprinted on Jehu’s memory that many years afterwards he refers to them (2 Kings 9:26), and he was the chief instrument in inflicting this sentence on Ahab and Jezebel and all their house (9:30-37). The house of Ahab was extinguished by him. Not one of all his great men and his kinsfolk and his priests did Jehu spare (10:11). Ahab humbled himself at Elijah’s words (1 Kings 21:28, 29), and therefore the prophecy was fulfilled not in his fate but in that of his son Joram (2 Kings 9:25). The history of Naboth, compared with that of Ahab and Jezebel, furnishes a remarkable illustration of the law of a retributive providence, a law which runs through all history (comp. Ps. 109:17, 18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruits), the victim of Ahab and Jezebel, was the owner of a small vineyard at Jezreel, close to the royal palace of Shab. (1 Kings 21:1,2) (B.C. 897.) It thus became an object of desire to the king, who offered an equivalent in money or another vineyard. In exchange for this Naboth, in the independent spirit of a Jewish landholder, refused: “The Lord forbid it me that I should give the inheritance of my father unto thee.” Ahab was cowed by this reply; but the proud spirit of Jezebel was aroused. She took the matter into her own hands. A fast was proclaimed, as on the announcement of some impending calamity. Naboth was “set on high” in the public place of Samaria; two men of worthless character accused him of having “cursed God and the king.” He and his children, (2 Kings 9:26) were dragged out of the city and despatched; the same night. The place of execution there was by the large tank or reservoir which still remains an the slope of the hill of Samaria, immediately outside the walls. The usual punishment for blasphemy was enforced: Naboth and his sons were stoned; and the blood from their wounds ran down into the waters of the tank below. For the signal retribution taken on this judicial murder—a remarkable proof of the high regard paid in the old dispensation to the claims of justice and independence—see Ahab; Jehu; Jezebel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:25","original":"2 Kings 9:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:26","original":"2 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:1","original":"1 Kings 21:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:2","original":"1 Kings 21:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:23","original":"Lev. 25:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:19","original":"1 Kings 21:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:17-24","original":"1 Kings 21:17-24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:28","original":"1 Kings 21:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:29","original":"1 Kings 21:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:17","original":"Ps. 109:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:18","original":"Ps 109:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nabuchodonosor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nabuchodonosor","slug":"nabuchodonosor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Nebuchadnezzar, Or Nebuchadrezzar]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nachon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nachon","slug":"nachon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prepared, the owner of a thrashing-floor near which Uzzah was slain (2 Sam. 6:6); called also Chidon (1 Chr. 13:9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:6","original":"2 Sam. 6:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:9","original":"1 Chr. 13:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nachons","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nachons","slug":"nachons","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prepared) threshing floor, the place at which the ark had arrived in its progress from Kirjath-jearim to Jerusalem, when Uzzah lost his life in his too-hasty zeal for its safety. (2 Samuel 6:6) (B.C. 1042.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:6","original":"2 Samuel 6:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nachor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nachor","slug":"nachor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Nahor]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nadab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nadab","slug":"nadab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Liberal, generous. (1.) The eldest of Aaron’s four sons (Ex. 6:23; Num. 3:2). He with his brothers and their father were consecrated as priests of Jehovah (Ex. 28:1). He afterwards perished with Abihu for the sin of offering strange fire on the altar of burnt-offering (Lev. 10:1, 2; Num. 3:4; 26:60). (2.) The son and successor of Jeroboam, the king of Israel (1 Kings 14:20). While engaged with all Israel in laying siege to Gibbethon, a town of southern Dan (Josh. 19:44), a conspiracy broke out in his army, and he was slain by Baasha (1 Kings 15:25-28), after a reign of two years (B.C. 955-953). The assassination of Nadab was followed by that of his whole house, and thus this great Ephraimite family became extinct (1 Kings 15:29). (3.) One of the sons of Shammai in the tribe of Judah (1 Chr. 2:28, 30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(liberal)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Ex. 6:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:2","original":"Num. 3:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:1","original":"Ex. 28:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Lev. 10:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:2","original":"Lev 10:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:4","original":"Num. 3:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:60","original":"Num 26:60"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:20","original":"1 Kings 14:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:44","original":"Josh. 19:44"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:25-28","original":"1 Kings 15:25-28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:29","original":"1 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:28","original":"1 Chr. 2:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:30","original":"1 Chr. 2:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 8","original":"Exod 8"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:1","original":"Exodus 24:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:13","original":"Leviticus 6:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:25-31","original":"1 Kings 15:25-31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:30","original":"1 Chronicles 8:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:36","original":"1 Chronicles 9:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naggai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naggai","slug":"naggai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(illuminating), the true form of Nagge, (Luke 3:25) and so given in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:25","original":"Luke 3:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nagge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nagge","slug":"nagge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Illuminating, one of the ancestors of Christ in the maternal line (Luke 3:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the ancestors of Christ. (Luke 3:25) See [Naggai]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:25","original":"Luke 3:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahalal-or-nahalal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahalal, Or Nahalal","slug":"nahalal-or-nahalal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pasture), one of the cities of Zebulun, given with its “suburbs” to the Merarite Levites. (Joshua 21:35) It is the same which in (Joshua 19:15) is inaccurately given in the Authorized Version as Nahallal, the Hebrew being in both cases identical. Elsewhere it is called Nahalol. (Judges 1:30) It is identified with the modern Malul, a village in the plain of Esdraelon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:35","original":"Joshua 21:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Joshua 19:15"},{"reference":"Judges 1:30","original":"Judges 1:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahaliel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahaliel","slug":"nahaliel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Possession, or valley of God, one of the encampments of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 21:19), on the confines of Moab. This is identified with the ravine of the Zerka M’ain, the ancient Callirhoe, the hot springs on the east of the Jordan, not far from the Dead Sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(torrents of God), one of the halting-places of Israel in the latter part of their progress to Canaan. (Numbers 21:19) It lay “beyond,” that is, north of, the Amen, ver. (Numbers 21:13) and between Mattanah and Bamoth, the next after Bamoth being Pisgah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:19","original":"Num. 21:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:13","original":"Numbers 21:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahallal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahallal","slug":"nahallal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pasture, a city in Zebulun on the border of Issachar (Josh. 19:15), the same as Nahalol (Judg. 1:30). It was given to the Levites. It has been by some identified with Malul in the plain of Esdraelon, 4 miles from Nazareth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Josh. 19:15"},{"reference":"Judges 1:30","original":"Judg. 1:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahalol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahalol","slug":"nahalol","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Nahalal, Or Nahalal]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naham","slug":"naham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(consolation), the brother of Modiah or Jehudiah, wife of Ezra. (1 Chronicles 4:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:19","original":"1 Chronicles 4:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahamaai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahamaai","slug":"nahamaai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(merciful), a chief man among those who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel and Jeshua. (Nehemiah 7:7) (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Nehemiah 7:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naharai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naharai","slug":"naharai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Snorer, a Berothite, one of David’s heroes, and armour-bearer of Joab (1 Chr. 11:39)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(snorter) the armor-bearer of Joab, called Nahari in the Authorized Version of (2 Samuel 23:37) He was a native of Beeroth. (1 Chronicles 11:39) (B.C. 1013.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:39","original":"1 Chr. 11:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:37","original":"2 Samuel 23:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahari","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahari","slug":"nahari","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same as Naharai. (2 Samuel 23:37) In the Authorized Version of 1611 the name is printed “Naharai the Berothite.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:37","original":"2 Samuel 23:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahash","slug":"nahash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Serpent. (1.) King of the Ammonites in the time of Saul. The inhabitants of Jabesh-Gilead having been exposed to great danger from Nahash, sent messengers to Gibeah to inform Saul of their extremity. He promptly responded to the call, and gathering together an army he marched against Nahash. “And it came to pass that they which remained were scattered, so that two of them [the Ammonites] were not left together” (1 Sam. 11:1-11). (2.) Another king of the Ammonites of the same name is mentioned, who showed kindness to David during his wanderings (2 Sam. 10:2). On his death David sent an embassy of sympathy to Hanun, his son and successor, at Rabbah Ammon, his capital. The grievous insult which was put upon these ambassadors led to a war against the Ammonites, who, with their allies the Syrians, were completely routed in a battle fought at “the entering in of the gate,” probably of Medeba (2 Sam. 10:6-14). Again Hadarezer rallied the Syrian host, which was totally destroyed by the Israelite army under Joab in a decisive battle fought at Helam (2 Sam. 10:17), near to Hamath (1 Chr. 18:3). “So the Syrians feared to help the children of Ammon any more” (2 Sam. 10:19). (3.) The father of Amasa, who was commander-in-chief of Abasolom’s army (2 Sam. 17:25). Jesse’s wife had apparently been first married to this man, to whom she bore Abigail and Zeruiah, who were thus David’s sisters, but only on the mother’s side (1 Chr. 2:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(serpent)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1-11","original":"1 Sam. 11:1-11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:2","original":"2 Sam. 10:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6-14","original":"2 Sam. 10:6-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:17","original":"2 Sam. 10:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:3","original":"1 Chr. 18:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:19","original":"2 Sam. 10:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:25","original":"2 Sam. 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:16","original":"1 Chr. 2:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:2-11","original":"1 Samuel 11:2-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahath","slug":"nahath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rest. (1.) One of the four sons of Reuel, the son of Esau (Gen. 36:13, 17). (2.) A Kohathite Levite (1 Chr. 6:26). (3.) A Levite, one of the overseers of the sacred offerings of the temple (2 Chr. 31:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:13","original":"Gen. 36:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:17","original":"Gen 36:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:26","original":"1 Chr. 6:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chr. 31:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:37","original":"1 Chronicles 1:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahbi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahbi","slug":"nahbi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hidden, one of the twelve spies sent out to explore the land of Canaan (Num. 13:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hidden), the son of Vophsi, a Naphtalite, and one of the twelve spies. (Numbers 13:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:14","original":"Num. 13:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahor","slug":"nahor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Snorting. (1.) The father of Terah, who was the father of Abraham (Gen. 11:22-25; Luke 3:34). (2.) A son of Terah, and elder brother of Abraham (Gen. 11:26, 27; Josh. 24:2, R.V.). He married Milcah, the daughter of his brother Haran, and remained in the land of his nativity on the east of the river Euphrates at Haran (Gen. 11:27-32). A correspondence was maintained between the family of Abraham in Canaan and the relatives in the old ancestral home at Haran till the time of Jacob. When Jacob fled from Haran all intercourse between the two branches of the family came to an end (Gen. 31:55). His grand-daughter Rebekah became Isaac’s wife (24:67)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(snorting), the name of two persons in the family of Abraham."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:22-25","original":"Gen. 11:22-25"},{"reference":"Luke 3:34","original":"Luke 3:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:26","original":"Gen. 11:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:27","original":"Gen 11:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:2","original":"Josh. 24:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:27-32","original":"Gen. 11:27-32"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:55","original":"Gen. 31:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahshon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahshon","slug":"nahshon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sorcerer, the son of Aminadab, and prince of the children of Judah at the time of the first numbering of the tribes in the wilderness (Ex. 6:23). His sister Elisheba was the wife of Aaron. He died in the wilderness (Num. 26:64, 65). His name occurs in the Greek form Naasson in the genealogy of Christ (Matt, 1:4; Luke 3:32)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Ex. 6:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:64","original":"Num. 26:64"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:65","original":"Num. 26:65"},{"reference":"Luke 3:32","original":"Luke 3:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahshon-or-naashon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahshon, Or Naashon","slug":"nahshon-or-naashon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enchanter) son of Amminadab, and prince of the children of Judah (as he is styled in the genealogy of Judah,) (1 Chronicles 2:10) at the time of the first numbering in the wilderness. (Exodus 6:23; Numbers 1:7) etc. His sister, Elisheba, was wife to Aaron, and his son, Salmon, was husband to Rahab after the taking of Jericho. He died in the wilderness, according to (Numbers 26:64,65) (B.C. before 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:10","original":"1 Chronicles 2:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:23","original":"Exodus 6:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:7","original":"Numbers 1:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:64","original":"Numbers 26:64"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:65","original":"Numbers 26:65"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahum","slug":"nahum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consolation, the seventh of the so-called minor prophets, an Elkoshite. All we know of him is recorded in the book of his prophecies. He was probably a native of Galilee, and after the deportation of the ten tribes took up his residence in Jerusalem. Others think that Elkosh was the name of a place on the east bank of the Tigris, and that Nahum dwelt there."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(consolation). Nahum, called “the Elkoshite,” is the seventh in order of the minor prophets. His personal history is quite unknown. The site of Elkosh, his native place, is disputed, some placing it in Galilee, others in Assyria. Those who maintain the latter view assume that the prophet’s parents were carried into captivity by Tiglath-pileser and that the prophet was born at the village of Alkush, on the east bank of the Tigris, two miles north of Mosul. On the other hand, the imagery of his prophecy is such lie would be natural to an inhabitant of Palestine, (Nahum 1:4) to whom the rich pastures of Bashan the vineyards of Carmel and the blossoms of Lebanon were emblems of all that was luxuriant and fertile. The language employed in ch. (Nahum 1:15; 2:2) is appropriate to one who wrote for his countrymen in their native land. (McClintock and Strong come to the conclusion that Nahum was a native of Galilee that at the captivity of the ten tribes he escaped into Judah, and prophesied in the reign of Hezekiah, 726-698.—ED.) Prophecy of Nahum .—The date of Nahum a prophecy can be determined with as little precision as his birthplace. It is, however, certain that the prophecy was written before the final downfall of Nineveh and its capture by the Medes and Chaldeans, cir. B.C. 625. The allusions to the Assyrian power imply that it was still unbroken. ch. (Nahum 1:12; 2:8,13; 3:16-17) It is most probable that Nahum flourished in the latter half of the return of Hezekiah, and wrote his prophecy either in Jerusalem or its neighborhood. The subject of the prophecy is, in accordance with the superscription, “the burden of Nineveh,” the destruction of which he predicts. As a poet Nahum occupies a high place in the first rank of Hebrew literature. His style is clear and uninvolved, though pregnant and forcible; his diction sonorous and rhythmical, the words re-echoing to the sense. Comp. (Nahum 2:4; 3:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nahum 1:4","original":"Nahum 1:4"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:15","original":"Nahum 1:15"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:2","original":"Nahum 2:2"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:12","original":"Nahum 1:12"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:8","original":"Nahum 2:8"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:13","original":"Nahum 2:13"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:16-17","original":"Nahum 3:16-17"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:4","original":"Nahum 2:4"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:3","original":"Nahum 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nahum-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nahum, Book of","slug":"nahum-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Nahum prophesied, according to some, in the beginning of the reign of Ahaz (B.C. 743). Others, however, think that his prophecies are to be referred to the latter half of the reign of Hezekiah (about B.C. 709). This is the more probable opinion, internal evidences leading to that conclusion. Probably the book was written in Jerusalem (soon after B.C. 709), where he witnessed the invasion of Sennacherib and the destruction of his host (2 Kings 19:35). The subject of this prophecy is the approaching complete and final destruction of Nineveh, the capital of the great and at that time flourishing Assyrian empire. Assur-bani-pal was at the height of his glory. Nineveh was a city of vast extent, and was then the centre of the civilzation and commerce of the world, a “bloody city all full of lies and robbery” (Nah. 3:1), for it had robbed and plundered all the neighbouring nations. It was strongly fortified on every side, bidding defiance to every enemy; yet it was to be utterly destroyed as a punishment for the great wickedness of its inhabitants. Jonah had already uttered his message of warning, and Nahum was followed by Zephaniah, who also predicted (Zeph. 2:4-15) the destruction of the city, predictions which were remarkably fulfilled (B.C. 625) when Nineveh was destroyed apparently by fire, and the Assyrian empire came to an end, an event which changed the face of Asia. (See NINEVEH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:35","original":"2 Kings 19:35"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:1","original":"Nah. 3:1"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:4-15","original":"Zeph. 2:4-15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nail","slug":"nail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"For fastening. (1.) Hebrew yathed, “piercing,” a peg or nail of any material (Ezek. 15:3), more especially a tent-peg (Ex. 27:19; 35:18; 38:20), with one of which Jael (q.v.) pierced the temples of Sisera (Judg. 4:21, 22). This word is also used metaphorically (Zech. 10:4) for a prince or counsellor, just as “the battle-bow” represents a warrior. (2.) Masmer, a “point,” the usual word for a nail. The words of the wise are compared to “nails fastened by the masters of assemblies” (Eccl. 12:11, A.V.). The Revised Version reads, “as nails well fastened are the words of the masters,” etc. Others (as Plumptre) read, “as nails fastened are the masters of assemblies” (comp. Isa. 22:23; Ezra 9:8). David prepared nails for the temple (1 Chr. 22:3; 2 Chr. 3:9). The nails by which our Lord was fixed to the cross are mentioned (John 20:25; Col. 2:14). Nail of the finger (Heb. tsipporen, “scraping”). To “pare the nails” is in Deut. 21:12 (marg., “make,” or “dress,” or “suffer to grow”) one of the signs of purification, separation from former heathenism (comp. Lev. 14:8; Num. 8:7). In Jer. 17:1 this word is rendered “point.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 15:3","original":"Ezek. 15:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:19","original":"Ex. 27:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:18","original":"Ex 35:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:20","original":"Ex 38:20"},{"reference":"Judges 4:21","original":"Judg. 4:21"},{"reference":"Judges 4:22","original":"Judg. 4:22"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:4","original":"Zech. 10:4"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:11","original":"Eccl. 12:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:23","original":"Isa. 22:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:8","original":"Ezra 9:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:3","original":"1 Chr. 22:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:9","original":"2 Chr. 3:9"},{"reference":"John 20:25","original":"John 20:25"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:14","original":"Col. 2:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:12","original":"Deut. 21:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:8","original":"Lev. 14:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:7","original":"Num. 8:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:1","original":"Jer. 17:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:7","original":"Isaiah 11:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:20","original":"Isaiah 33:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nain","slug":"nain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from Heb. nain, “green pastures,” “lovely”), the name of a town near the gate of which Jesus raised to life a widow’s son (Luke 7:11-17). It is identified with the village called Nein, standing on the north-western slope of Jebel ed-Duhy (=the “hill Moreh” = “Little hermon”), about 4 miles from Tabor and 25 southwest of Capernaum. At the foot of the slope on which it stands is the great plain of Esdraelon. This was the first miracle of raising the dead our Lord had wrought, and it excited great awe and astonishment among the people."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beauty), a village of Galilee, the gate of which is made illustrious by the raising of the widow’s son. (Luke 7:12) The modern Nein is situated on the northwestern edge of the “Little Hermon,” or Jebel-ed-Duhy, where the ground falls into the plain of Esdraelon. The entrance to the place, where our Saviour met the funeral, must probably always have seen up the steep ascent from the plain; and here on the west side of the village, the rock is full of sepulchral caves."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 7:11-17","original":"Luke 7:11-17"},{"reference":"Luke 7:12","original":"Luke 7:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naioth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naioth","slug":"naioth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dwellings, the name given to the prophetical college established by Samuel near Ramah. It consisted of a cluster of separate dwellings, and hence its name. David took refuge here when he fled from Saul (1 Sam. 19:18, 19, 22, 23), and here he passed a few weeks in peace (comp. Ps. 11). It was probably the common residence of the “sons of the prophets.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(habitations), or more fully, “Naioth in Ramah,” a place of Mount Ephraim, the birthplace of Samuel and Saul, and in which Samuel and David took refuge together after the latter had made his escape from the jealous fury of Saul. (1 Samuel 19:18,19,22,23; 20:1) It is evident from ver. (1 Samuel 20:18) that Naioth was not actually in Ramah, Samuel’s habitual residence. In its corrected from the name signifies “habitations,” and probably means the huts or dwellings of a school or college of prophets over which Samuel presided as Elisha did over those at Gilgal and Jericho."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:18","original":"1 Sam. 19:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:19","original":"1 Sam. 19:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:22","original":"1 Sam. 19:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:23","original":"1 Sam. 19:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 11","original":"Ps. 11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:1","original":"1 Samuel 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:18","original":"1 Samuel 20:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naked","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naked","slug":"naked","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word denotes (1) absolute nakedness (Gen. 2:25; Job 1:21; Eccl. 5:15; Micah 1:8; Amos 2:16); (2) being poorly clad (Isa. 58:7; James 2:15). It denotes also (3) the state of one who has laid aside his loose outer garment (Lat. nudus), and appears clothed only in a long tunic or under robe worn next the skin (1 Sam. 19:24; Isa. 47:3; comp. Mark 14:52; John 21:7). It is used figuratively, meaning “being discovered” or “made manifest” (Job 26:6; Heb. 4:13). In Ex. 32:25 the expression “the people were naked” (A.V.) is more correctly rendered in the Revised Version “the people were broken loose”, i.e., had fallen into a state of lawlessness and insubordination. In 2 Chr. 28:19 the words “he made Judah naked” (A.V.), but Revised Version “he had dealt wantonly in Judah,” mean “he had permitted Judah to break loose from all the restraints of religion.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:25","original":"Gen. 2:25"},{"reference":"Job 1:21","original":"Job 1:21"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 5:15","original":"Eccl. 5:15"},{"reference":"Micah 1:8","original":"Micah 1:8"},{"reference":"Amos 2:16","original":"Amos 2:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:7","original":"Isa. 58:7"},{"reference":"James 2:15","original":"James 2:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:24","original":"1 Sam. 19:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:3","original":"Isa. 47:3"},{"reference":"Mark 14:52","original":"Mark 14:52"},{"reference":"John 21:7","original":"John 21:7"},{"reference":"Job 26:6","original":"Job 26:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:13","original":"Heb. 4:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:25","original":"Ex. 32:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:19","original":"2 Chr. 28:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:names","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Names","slug":"names","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:17","original":"Genesis 4:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:19","original":"Genesis 28:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:15","original":"Genesis 35:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:14","original":"Genesis 22:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:2","original":"Genesis 32:2"},{"reference":"Luke 1:59","original":"Luke 1:59"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:5","original":"Genesis 17:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:15","original":"Genesis 17:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:28","original":"Genesis 32:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naomi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naomi","slug":"naomi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The lovable; my delight, the wife of Elimelech, and mother of Mahlon and Chilion, and mother-in-law of Ruth (1:2, 20, 21; 2:1). Elimelech and his wife left the district of Bethlehem-Judah, and found a new home in the uplands of Moab. In course of time he died, as also his two sons Mahlon and Chilion, who had married women of Moab, and three widows were left mourning the loss of their husbands. Naomi longs to return now to her own land, to Bethlehem. One of her widowed daughters-in-law, Ruth, accompanies her, and is at length married to Boaz (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or Nao’mi (my delight), the wife of Elimelech and mother-in-law of Ruth. (Ruth 1:2) etc.; Ruth 2:1 etc.; Ruth 3:1; 4:3 etc. (B.C. 1363.) The name is derived from a root signifying sweetness or pleasantness. Naomi left Judea with her husband and two sons, in a time of famine and went to the land of Moab. Here her husband and sons died; and on her return to Bethlehem she wished to be known as Mara, bitterness, instead of Naomi, sweetness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:2","original":"Ruth 1:2"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:1","original":"Ruth 2:1"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:1","original":"Ruth 3:1"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:3","original":"Ruth 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naphish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naphish","slug":"naphish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Refresher, one of the sons of Ishmael (Gen. 25:15; 1 Chr. 1:31). He was the father of an Arab tribe."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(refreshment), the last but one of the sons of Ishmael. (Genesis 25:15; 1 Chronicles 1:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:15","original":"Gen. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:31","original":"1 Chr. 1:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naphtali","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naphtali","slug":"naphtali","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My wrestling, the fifth son of Jacob. His mother was Bilhah, Rachel’s handmaid (Gen. 30:8). When Jacob went down into Egypt, Naphtali had four sons (Gen. 46:24). Little is known of him as an individual."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wrestling), the fifth son of Jacob; the second child name to him by Bilhah, Rachel’s slave. His birth and the bestowal of his name are recorded in (Genesis 30:8) When the census was taken at Mount Sinai the tribe of Naphtali numbered no less than 53,400 fighting men, (Numbers 1:43; 2:50) but when the borders of the promised land were reached, its numbers were reduced to, 45,400. (Numbers 26:48-50) During the march through the wilderness Naphtali occupied a position on the north of the sacred tent with Dan and Asher. (Numbers 2:25-31) In the apportionment of the land, the lot of Naphtali was enclosed on three sides by those of other tribes. On the west lay Asher, on the south Zebulun, and on the east the transjordanic Manasseh. (In the division of the kingdom Naphtali belonged to the kingdom of Israel, and later was a part of Galilee, bordering on the northwestern pert of the Sea of Galilee, and including Capernaum and Bethsaida.—Ed.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:8","original":"Gen. 30:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:24","original":"Gen. 46:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:43","original":"Numbers 1:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:50","original":"Numbers 2:50"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:48-50","original":"Numbers 26:48-50"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:25-31","original":"Numbers 2:25-31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naphtali-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naphtali, Mount","slug":"naphtali-mount","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The mountainous district of Naphtali (Josh. 20:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the mountainous district which formed the main part of the inheritance of Naphtali, (Joshua 20:7) answering to “Mount Ephraim” in the centre and “Mount Judah” in the south of Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Josh. 20:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naphtali-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naphtali, Tribe of","slug":"naphtali-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"On this tribe Jacob pronounced the patriarchal blessing, “Naphtali is a hind let loose: he giveth goodly words” (Gen. 49:21). It was intended thus to set forth under poetic imagery the future character and history of the tribe. At the time of the Exodus this tribe numbered 53,400 adult males (Num. 1:43), but at the close of the wanderings they numbered only 45,400 (26:48-50). Along with Dan and Asher they formed “the camp of Dan,” under a common standard (2:25-31), occupying a place during the march on the north side of the tabernacle. The possession assigned to this tribe is set forth in Josh. 19:32-39. It lay in the north-eastern corner of the land, bounded on the east by the Jordan and the lakes of Merom and Galilee, and on the north it extended far into Coele-Syria, the valley between the two Lebanon ranges. It comprehended a greater variety of rich and beautiful scenery and of soil and climate than fell to the lot of any other tribe. The territory of Naphtali extended to about 800 square miles, being the double of that of Issachar. The region around Kedesh, one of its towns, was originally called Galil, a name afterwards given to the whole northern division of Canaan. A large number of foreigners settled here among the mountains, and hence it was called “Galilee of the Gentiles” (q.v.), Matt. 4:15, 16. The southern portion of Naphtali has been called the “Garden of Palestine.” It was of unrivalled fertility. It was the principal scene of our Lord’s public ministry. Here most of his parables were spoken and his miracles wrought. This tribe was the first to suffer from the invasion of Benhadad, king of Syria, in the reigns of Baasha, king of Israel, and Asa, king of Judah (1 Kings 15:20; 2 Chr. 16:4). In the reign of Pekah, king of Israel, the Assyrians under Tiglath-pileser swept over the whole north of Israel, and carried the people into captivity (2 Kings 15:29). Thus the kingdom of Israel came to an end (B.C. 722). Naphtali is now almost wholly a desert, the towns of Tiberias, on the shore of the Lake of Galilee, and Safed being the only places in it of any importance."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:21","original":"Gen. 49:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:43","original":"Num. 1:43"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:32-39","original":"Josh. 19:32-39"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:15","original":"Matt. 4:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:16","original":"Matt. 4:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:4","original":"2 Chr. 16:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naphtuhim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naphtuhim","slug":"naphtuhim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Hamitic tribe descended from Mizraim (Gen. 10:13). Others identify this word with Napata, the name of the city and territory on the southern frontier of Mizraim, the modern Meroe, at the great bend of the Nile at Soudan. This city was the royal residence, it is said, of Queen Candace (Acts 8:27). Here there are extensive and splendid ruins."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(border-people), a Mizraite (Egyptian) nation or tribe mentioned only in the account of the descendants of Noah. (Genesis 10:13; 1 Chronicles 1:11) If we may judge from their position in the list Of the Mizraites, the Naphtuhim were possibly settled, at first, either in Egypt or immediately to the west of it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Gen. 10:13"},{"reference":"Acts 8:27","original":"Acts 8:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:11","original":"1 Chronicles 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:napkin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Napkin","slug":"napkin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. soudarion, John 11:44; 20:7; Lat. sudarium, a “sweat-cloth”), a cloth for wiping the sweat from the face. But the word is used of a wrapper to fold money in (Luke 19:20), and as an article of dress, a “handkerchief” worn on the head (Acts 19:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 11:44","original":"John 11:44"},{"reference":"John 20:7","original":"John 20:7"},{"reference":"Luke 19:20","original":"Luke 19:20"},{"reference":"Acts 19:12","original":"Acts 19:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:narcissus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Narcissus","slug":"narcissus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Daffodil, a Roman whom Paul salutes (Rom. 16:11). He is supposed to have been the private secretary of the emperor Claudius. This is, however, quite uncertain."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stupidity), a dweller at Rome, (Romans 16:11) some members of whose household were known us Christians to St. Paul. Some have assumed the identity of this Narcissus with the secretary of the emperor Claudius; but this is quite uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:11","original":"Rom. 16:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nard","slug":"nard","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Spikenard]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nathan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nathan","slug":"nathan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Given. (1.) A prophet in the reigns of David and Solomon (2 Chr. 9:29). He is first spoken of in connection with the arrangements David made for the building of the temple (2 Sam. 7:2, 3, 17), and next appears as the reprover of David on account of his sin with Bathsheba (12:1-14). He was charged with the education of Solomon (12:25), at whose inauguration to the throne he took a prominent part (1 Kings 1:8, 10, 11, 22-45). His two sons, Zabad (1 Chr. 2:36) and Azariah (1 Kings 4:5) occupied places of honour at the king’s court. He last appears in assisting David in reorganizing the public worship (2 Chr. 29:25). He seems to have written a life of David, and also a life of Solomon (1 Chr. 29:29; 2 Chr. 9:29). (2.) A son of David, by Bathsheba (2 Sam. 5:14), whose name appears in the genealogy of Mary, the mother of our Lord (Luke 3:31). (3.) Ezra 8:16."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a giver)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:29","original":"2 Chr. 9:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:2","original":"2 Sam. 7:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:3","original":"2 Sam. 7:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:17","original":"2 Sam. 7:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:8","original":"1 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:10","original":"1 Kings 1:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:11","original":"1 Kings 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:22","original":"1 Kings 1:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:36","original":"1 Chr. 2:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:5","original":"1 Kings 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:25","original":"2 Chr. 29:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:29","original":"1 Chr. 29:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:14","original":"2 Sam. 5:14"},{"reference":"Luke 3:31","original":"Luke 3:31"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:1-12","original":"2 Samuel 12:1-12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chronicles 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:4","original":"1Chr 14:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:36","original":"2 Samuel 23:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:38","original":"1 Chronicles 11:38"},{"reference":"1Esd 8:44","original":"1 Esdr. 8:44"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:39","original":"Ezra 10:39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nathanael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nathanael","slug":"nathanael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Given or gift of God, one of our Lord’s disciples, “of Cana in Galilee” (John 21:2). He was “an Israelite indeed, in whom was no guile” (1:47, 48). His name occurs only in the Gospel of John, who in his list of the disciples never mentions Bartholomew, with whom he has consequently been identified. He was one of those to whom the Lord showed himself alive after his resurrection, at the Sea of Tiberias."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God), a disciple of Jesus Christ, concerning whom, under that name at least, we learn from Scripture little more than his birthplace, Cana of Galilee, (John 21:2) and his simple, truthful character. (John 1:47) The name does not occur in the first three Gospels; but it is commonly believed that Nathanael and Bartholomew are the same person. The evidence for that belief is as follows: St, John who twice mentions Nathanael, never introduces the name of Bartholomew at all. St. Matthew, (Matthew 10:3) St. Mark, (Mark 3:18) and St. Luke, (Luke 8:14) all speak of Bartholomew but never of Nathanael. If was Philip who first brought Nathanael to Jesus, just as Andrew had brought his brother Simon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 21:2","original":"John 21:2"},{"reference":"John 1:47","original":"John 1:47"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matthew 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 8:14","original":"Luke 8:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nathanmelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nathanmelech","slug":"nathanmelech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the gift of the king), a eunuch (Authorized Version “chamberlain”) in the court of Josiah. (2 Kings 23:11) (B.C. 628.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:11","original":"2 Kings 23:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nativity-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nativity of Christ","slug":"nativity-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The birth of our Lord took place at the time and place predicted by the prophets (Gen. 49:10; Isa. 7:14; Jer. 31:15; Micah 5:2; Hag. 2:6-9; Dan. 9:24, 25). Joseph and Mary were providentially led to go up to Bethlehem at this period, and there Christ was born (Matt. 2:1, 6; Luke 2:1, 7). The exact year or month or day of his birth cannot, however, now be exactly ascertained. We know, however, that it took place in the “fulness of the time” (Gal. 4:4), i.e., at the fittest time in the world’s history. Chronologists are now generally agreed that the year 4 before the Christian era was the year of Christ’s nativity, and consequently that he was about four years old in the year 1 A.D."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:10","original":"Gen. 49:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:14","original":"Isa. 7:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:15","original":"Jer. 31:15"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:6-9","original":"Hag. 2:6-9"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:24","original":"Dan. 9:24"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:25","original":"Dan. 9:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:1","original":"Matt. 2:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:6","original":"Matt. 2:6"},{"reference":"Luke 2:1","original":"Luke 2:1"},{"reference":"Luke 2:7","original":"Luke 2:7"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naughty-figs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naughty figs","slug":"naughty-figs","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jer. 24:2). “The bad figs may have been such either from having decayed, and thus been reduced to a rotten condition, or as being the fruit of the sycamore, which contains a bitter juice” (Tristram, Nat. Hist.). The inferiority of the fruit is here referred to as an emblem of the rejected Zedekiah and his people."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 24:2","original":"Jer. 24:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:naum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Naum","slug":"naum","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(consolation), son of Esli, and father of Amos, in the genealogy of Christ, (Luke 3:25) about contemporary with the high priesthood of Jason all the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes. (B.C.175.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:25","original":"Luke 3:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nave","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nave","slug":"nave","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. gao), anything convex or arched, as the boss of a shield, (Job 15:26) the eyebrows, (Leviticus 14:9) an eminent place. (Ezekiel 16:31) It is rendered once only in the plural, “naves,” (1 Kings 7:33) meaning the centres of the wheels in which the spokes are inserted i.e. the hubs. In (Ezekiel 1:18) it is rendered twice “rings,” and margin “strakes,” an old word apparently used for the nave (hub) of a wheel and also more probably for the felloe or the tire, as making the streak or stroke upon the ground."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 15:26","original":"Job 15:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:9","original":"Leviticus 14:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:31","original":"Ezekiel 16:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:33","original":"1 Kings 7:33"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:18","original":"Ezekiel 1:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nazarene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nazarene","slug":"nazarene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This epithet (Gr. Nazaraios) is applied to Christ only once (Matt. 2:23). In all other cases the word is rendered “of Nazareth” (Mark 1:24; 10:47; 14:67, etc.). When this Greek designation was at first applied to our Lord, it was meant simply to denote the place of his residence. In course of time the word became a term of reproach. Thus the word “Nazarene” carries with it an allusion to those prophecies which speak of Christ as “despised of men” (Isa. 53:3). Some, however, think that in this name there is an allusion to the Hebrew netser, which signifies a branch or sprout. It is so applied to the Messiah (Isa. 11:1), i.e., he whom the prophets called the Netse, the “Branch.” The followers of Christ were called “the sect of Nazarenes” (Acts 24:5). All over Palestine and Syria this name is still given to Christians. (See NAZARETH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an inhabitant of Nazareth. This appellative is applied to,Jesus in many passages in the New Testament. This name, made striking in so many ways, and which, if first given in scorn, was adopted and gloried in by the disciples, we are told in (Matthew 2:23) possesses a prophetic significance. Its application to Jesus, in consequence of the providential arrangements by which his Parents were led to take up their abode in Nazareth, was the filling out of the predictions in which the promised Messiah is described as a netser i.e. a shoot, sprout, of Jesse, a humble and despised descendant of the decayed royal family. Once, (Acts 24:5) the term Nazarenes is applied to the followers of Jesus by way of contempt. The name still exists in Arabic as the ordinary designation of Christians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:23","original":"Matt. 2:23"},{"reference":"Mark 1:24","original":"Mark 1:24"},{"reference":"Mark 10:47","original":"Mark 10:47"},{"reference":"Mark 14:67","original":"Mark 14:67"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:3","original":"Isa. 53:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:1","original":"Isa. 11:1"},{"reference":"Acts 24:5","original":"Acts 24:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nazareth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nazareth","slug":"nazareth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Separated, generally supposed to be the Greek form of the Hebrew netser, a “shoot” or “sprout.” Some, however, think that the name of the city must be connected with the name of the hill behind it, from which one of the finest prospects in Palestine is obtained, and accordingly they derive it from the Hebrew notserah, i.e., one guarding or watching, thus designating the hill which overlooks and thus guards an extensive region. This city is not mentioned in the Old Testament. It was the home of Joseph and Mary (Luke 2:39), and here the angel announced to the Virgin the birth of the Messiah (1:26-28). Here Jesus grew up from his infancy to manhood (4:16); and here he began his public ministry in the synagogue (Matt. 13:54), at which the people were so offended that they sought to cast him down from the precipice whereon their city was built (Luke 4:29). Twice they expelled him from their borders (4:16-29; Matt. 13:54-58); and he finally retired from the city, where he did not many mighty works because of their unbelief (Matt. 13:58), and took up his residence in Capernaum. Nazareth is situated among the southern ridges of Lebanon, on the steep slope of a hill, about 14 miles from the Sea of Galilee and about 6 west from Mount Tabor. It is identified with the modern village en-Nazirah, of six or ten thousand inhabitants. It lies “as in a hollow cup” lower down upon the hill than the ancient city. The main road for traffic between Egypt and the interior of Asia passed by Nazareth near the foot of Tabor, and thence northward to Damascus. It is supposed from the words of Nathanael in John 1:46 that the city of Nazareth was held in great disrepute, either because, it is said, the people of Galilee were a rude and less cultivated class, and were largely influenced by the Gentiles who mingled with them, or because of their lower type of moral and religious character. But there seems to be no sufficient reason for these suppositions. The Jews believed that, according to Micah 5:2, the birth of the Messiah would take place at Bethlehem, and nowhere else. Nathanael held the same opinion as his countrymen, and believed that the great “good” which they were all expecting could not come from Nazareth. This is probably what Nathanael meant. Moreover, there does not seem to be any evidence that the inhabitants of Galilee were in any respect inferior, or that a Galilean was held in contempt, in the time of our Lord. (See Dr. Merrill’s Galilee in the Time of Christ.) The population of this city (now about 10,000) in the time of Christ probably amounted to 15,000 or 20,000 souls. “The so-called ‘Holy House’ is a cave under the Latin church, which appears to have been originally a tank. The ‘brow of the hill’, site of the attempted precipitation, is probably the northern cliff: the traditional site has been shown since the middle ages at some distance to the south. None of the traditional sites are traceable very early, and they have no authority. The name Nazareth perhaps means ‘a watch tower’ (now en-Nasrah), but is connected in the New Testament with Netzer, ’a branch’ (Isa. 4:2; Jer. 23:5; Zech. 3:8; 6:12; Matt. 2:23), Nazarene being quite a different word from Nazarite.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the guarded one) the ordinary residence of our Saviour, is not mentioned in the Old Testament, but occurs first in (Matthew 2:23) It derives its celebrity from its connection with the history of Christ, and in that respect has a hold on the imagination and feelings of men which it shares only with Jerusalem and Bethlehem. It is situated among the hills which constitute the south ridges of Lebanon, just before they sink down into the plain of Esdraelon, (Mr. Merrill, in “Galilee in the Time of Christ” (1881), represents Nazareth in Christ’s time as a city (so always called in the New Testament) of 15,000 to 20,000 inhabitants, of some importance and considerable antiquity, and not so insignificant and mean as has been represented.—ED.) Of the identification of the ancient site there can be no doubt. The name of the present village is en-Nazirah the same, therefore, as of old it is formed on a hill or mountain, (Luke 4:29) it is within the limits of the province of Galilee, (Mark 1:9) it is near Cana, according to the implication in (John 2:1,2,11) a precipice exists in the neighborhood. (Luke 4:29) The modern Nazareth belongs to the better class of eastern villages. It has a population of 3000 or 4000; a few are Mohammadans, the rest Latin and Greek Christians. (Near this town Napoleon once encamped (1799), after the battle of Mount Tabor.) The origin of the disrepute in which Nazareth stood, (John 1:47) is not certainly known. All the inhabitants of Galilee were looked upon with contempt by the people of Judea because they spoke a ruder dialect, were less cultivated and were more exposed by their position to contact with the heathen. But Nazareth labored under a special opprobrium, for it was a Galilean and not a southern Jew who asked the reproachful question whether “any good thing” could come from that source. Above the town are several rocky ledges, over which a person could not be thrown without almost certain destruction. There is one very remarkable precipice, almost perpendicular and forty or fifty near the Maronite church, which may well be supposed to be the identical one over which his infuriated fellow townsmen attempted to hurl Jesus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:39","original":"Luke 2:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:54","original":"Matt. 13:54"},{"reference":"Luke 4:29","original":"Luke 4:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:54-58","original":"Matt. 13:54-58"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:58","original":"Matt. 13:58"},{"reference":"John 1:46","original":"John 1:46"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 4:2","original":"Isa. 4:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:5","original":"Jer. 23:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 3:8","original":"Zech. 3:8"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:12","original":"Zech 6:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:23","original":"Matt. 2:23"},{"reference":"Mark 1:9","original":"Mark 1:9"},{"reference":"John 2:1","original":"John 2:1"},{"reference":"John 2:2","original":"John 2:2"},{"reference":"John 2:11","original":"John 2:11"},{"reference":"John 1:47","original":"John 1:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nazarite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nazarite","slug":"nazarite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. form Nazirite), the name of such Israelites as took on them the vow prescribed in Num. 6:2-21. The word denotes generally one who is separated from others and consecrated to God. Although there is no mention of any Nazarite before Samson, yet it is evident that they existed before the time of Moses. The vow of a Nazarite involved these three things, (1) abstinence from wine and strong drink, (2) refraining from cutting the hair off the head during the whole period of the continuance of the vow, and (3) the avoidance of contact with the dead. When the period of the continuance of the vow came to an end, the Nazarite had to present himself at the door of the sanctuary with (1) a he lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering, (2) a ewe lamb of the first year for a sin-offering, and (3) a ram for a peace-offering. After these sacrifices were offered by the priest, the Nazarite cut off his hair at the door and threw it into the fire under the peace-offering. For some reason, probably in the midst of his work at Corinth, Paul took on himself the Nazarite vow. This could only be terminated by his going up to Jerusalem to offer up the hair which till then was to be left uncut. But it seems to have been allowable for persons at a distance to cut the hair, which was to be brought up to Jerusalem, where the ceremony was completed. This Paul did at Cenchrea just before setting out on his voyage into Syria (Acts 18:18). On another occasion (Acts 21:23-26), at the feast of Pentecost, Paul took on himself again the Nazarite vow. “The ceremonies involved took a longer time than Paul had at his disposal, but the law permitted a man to share the vow if he could find companions who had gone through the prescribed ceremonies, and who permitted him to join their company. This permission was commonly granted if the new comer paid all the fees required from the whole company (fee to the Levite for cutting the hair and fees for sacrifices), and finished the vow along with the others. Four Jewish Christians were performing the vow, and would admit Paul to their company, provided he paid their expenses. Paul consented, paid the charges, and when the last seven days of the vow began he went with them to live in the temple, giving the usual notice to the priests that he had joined in regular fashion, was a sharer with the four men, and that his vow would end with theirs. Nazarites retired to the temple during the last period of seven days, because they could be secure there against any accidental defilement” (Lindsay’s Acts). As to the duration of a Nazarite’s vow, every one was left at liberty to fix his own time. There is mention made in Scripture of only three who were Nazarites for life, Samson, Samuel, and John the Baptist (Judg. 13:4, 5; 1 Sam. 1:11; Luke 1:15). In its ordinary form, however, the Nazarite’s vow lasted only thirty, and at most one hundred, days. (See RECHABITES.) This institution was a symbol of a life devoted to God and separated from all sin, a holy life."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"more properly Naz’irite (one separated), one of either sex who was bound by a vow of a peculiar kind to be set apart from others for the service of God. The obligation was either for life or for a defined time. There is no notice in the Pentateuch of Nazarites for life; but the regulations for the vow of a Nazarite of days are given. (Numbers 6:1-21) The Nazarite, during-the term of has consecration, was bound to abstain from wine grapes, with every production of the vine and from every kind of intoxicating drink. He was forbidden to cut the hair of his head, or to approach any dead body, even that of his nearest relation. When the period of his vow was fulfilled he was brought to the door of the tabernacle, and was required to offer a he lamb for a burnt offering, a ewe lamb for a sin offering, and a ram for a peace offering, with the usual accompaniments of peace offerings, (Leviticus 7:12,13) and of the offering made at the consecration of priests. (Exodus 29:2; Numbers 6:15) He brought also a meat offering and a drink offering, which appear to have been presented by themselves as a distinct act of service. ver. (Numbers 6:17) He was to cut off the hair of “the head of his separation ”(that is, the hair which had grown during the period of his consecration) at the door of the tabernacle, and to put it into the fire under the sacrifice on the altar. Of the Nazarites for life three are mentioned in the Scriptures—Samson, Samuel and St. John the Baptist. The only one of these actually called a Nazarite is Samson. We do not know whether the vow for life was ever voluntarily taken by the individual. In all the cases mentioned in the sacred history, it was made by the parents before the birth of the Nazarite himself. The consecration of the Nazarite bore a striking resemblance to that of the nigh priest. (Leviticus 21:10-12) The meaning of the Nazarite vow has been regarded in different lights. It may be regarded as an act of self-sacrifice, That it was essentially a sacrifice of the person to the Lord is obviously in accordance with the terms of the law. (Numbers 6:2) As the Nazarite was a witness for the straitness of the law, as distinguished from the freedom of the gospel, his sacrifice of himself was a submission to the letter of the rule. Its outward manifestations were restraints and eccentricities. The man was separated from his brethren that he might be peculiarly devoted to the Lord. This was consistent with the purpose of divine wisdom for the time for which it was ordained."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 6:2-21","original":"Num. 6:2-21"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Acts 21:23-26","original":"Acts 21:23-26"},{"reference":"Judges 13:4","original":"Judg. 13:4"},{"reference":"Judges 13:5","original":"Judg. 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:11","original":"1 Sam. 1:11"},{"reference":"Luke 1:15","original":"Luke 1:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:1-21","original":"Numbers 6:1-21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:12","original":"Leviticus 7:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:13","original":"Leviticus 7:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:2","original":"Exodus 29:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:15","original":"Numbers 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:17","original":"Numbers 6:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:10-12","original":"Leviticus 21:10-12"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:2","original":"Numbers 6:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neah","slug":"neah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shaking, or settlement, or descent, a town on the east side of Zebulun, not far from Rimmon (Josh. 19:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shaking) a place which was one of the landmarks on the boundary of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:13) only. It has not yet been certainly identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Josh. 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neapolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neapolis","slug":"neapolis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"New city, a town in Thrace at which Paul first landed in Europe (Acts 16:11). It was the sea-port of the inland town of Philippi, which was distant about 10 miles. From this port Paul embarked on his last journey to Jerusalem (Acts 20:6). It is identified with the modern Turco-Grecian Kavalla."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(new city) is the place in northern Greece where Paul and his associates first landed in Europe. (Acts 16:11) where, no doubt, he landed also on his second visit to Macedonia, (Acts 20:1) and whence certainly he embarked on his last journey through that province to Troas and Jerusalem. (Acts 20:6) Philippi being an inland town, Neapolis was evidently the port, and is represented by the present Kavalla . (Kavalla is a city of 5000 or 6000 inhabitants, Greeks and Turks. Neapolis was situated within the bounds of Thrace, ten miles from Philippi, on a high rocky promontory jutting out into the AEgean Sea, while a temple of Diana crowned the hill-top.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:11","original":"Acts 16:11"},{"reference":"Acts 20:6","original":"Acts 20:6"},{"reference":"Acts 20:1","original":"Acts 20:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neariah","slug":"neariah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(servant of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chronicles 3:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:23","original":"1 Chronicles 3:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:42","original":"1 Chronicles 4:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebai","slug":"nebai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruitful), a family of the heads of the people who signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:19","original":"Nehemiah 10:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebaioth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebaioth","slug":"nebaioth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Height. (1.) Ishmael’s eldest son (Gen. 25:13), and the prince of an Israelitish tribe (16). He had a sister, Mahalath, who was one of Esau’s wives (Gen. 28:9; 36:3). (2.) The name of the Ishmaelite tribe descended from the above (Gen. 25:13, 18). The “rams of Nebaioth” (Isa. 60:7) are the gifts which these wandering tribes of the desert would consecrate to God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:13","original":"Gen. 25:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:9","original":"Gen. 28:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:3","original":"Gen 36:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:18","original":"Gen. 25:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:7","original":"Isa. 60:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebaioth-nebajoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebaioth, Nebajoth","slug":"nebaioth-nebajoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heights), the “first-born of Ishmael,” (Genesis 25:13; 1 Chronicles 1:29) (B.C. about 1850), and father of a pastoral tribe named after him, the “rams Of Nebaioth” being mentioned by the prophet Isaiah, (Isaiah 60:7) with the; flocks of Kedar. From the days of Jerome: this people had been identified with the Nabathaeans of Greek and Roman history Petra was their capital. (They first settled in the country southeast of Palestine, and wandered gradually in search of pasturage till they came to Kedar, of which Isaiah speaks. Probably the Nebaioth of Arabia Petrea were, as M. Quatremere argues the same people as the Nebat of Chaldea.—McClintock and Strong’s Cyclopedia.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:13","original":"Genesis 25:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:29","original":"1 Chronicles 1:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:7","original":"Isaiah 60:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neballat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neballat","slug":"neballat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wickedness in secret, (Neh. 11:34), probably the village of Beit Nebala, about 4 miles north of Lydda."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hidden folly), town of Benjamin, one of those which the Benjamites reoccupied after the captivity. (Nehemiah 11:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:34","original":"Neh. 11:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebat","slug":"nebat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sight; aspect, the father of Jeroboam, the king of Israel (1 Kings 11:26, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(aspect), the father of Jeroboam, (1 Kings 11:26; 12:2,15) etc., is described as an Ephrathite or Ephraimite of Zereda. (B.C. about 1000.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:26","original":"1 Kings 11:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:2","original":"1 Kings 12:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:15","original":"1 Kings 12:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebo","slug":"nebo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Proclaimer; prophet. (1.) A Chaldean god whose worship was introduced into Assyria by Pul (Isa. 46:1; Jer. 48:1). To this idol was dedicated the great temple whose ruins are still seen at Birs Nimrud. A statue of Nebo found at Calah, where it was set up by Pul, king of Assyria, is now in the British Museum. (2.) A mountain in the land of Moab from which Moses looked for the first and the last time on the Promised Land (Deut. 32:49; 34:1). It has been identified with Jebel Nebah, on the eastern shore of the Dead Sea, near its northern end, and about 5 miles south-west of Heshbon. It was the summit of the ridge of Pisgah (q.v.), which was a part of the range of the “mountains of Abarim.” It is about 2,643 feet in height, but from its position it commands a view of Western Palestine. Close below it are the plains of Moab, where Balaam, and afterwards Moses, saw the tents of Israel spread along. (3.) A town on the east of Jordan which was taken possession of and rebuilt by the tribe of Reuben (Num. 32:3, 38; 1 Chr. 5:8). It was about 8 miles south of Heshbon. (4.) The “children of Nebo” (Ezra 2:29; Neh. 7:33) were of those who returned from Babylon. It was a town in Benjamin, probably the modern Beit Nubah, about 7 miles north-west of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prophet), Mount, the mountain from which Moses took his first and last view of the promised land. (32:41; 34:1) It is described as in the land of Moab, facing Jericho; the head or summit of a mountain called Pisgah, which again seems to have formed a portion of the general range of Abarim. (Notwithstanding the minuteness of this description, it is only recently that any one has succeeded in pointing out any spot which answers to Nebo. Tristram identifies it with a peak (Jebel Nebbah) of the Abarim or Moab mountains, about three miles southwest of Heshban (Heshbon) and about a mile and a half due west of Baal-meon. “It overlooks the mouth of the Jordan, over against Jericho,” (34:1) and the gentle slopes of its sides may well answer to the “field of Zophim.” (Numbers 23:14) Jebel Nebbah is 2683 feet high. It is not an isolated peak but one of a succession of bare turf-clad eminences, so linked together that the depressions between them were mere hollows rather than valleys. It commands a wide prospect. Prof. Paine, of the American Exploration Society, contends that Jebel Nebbah, the highest point of the range, is Mount Nebo, that Jebel Siaghah, the extreme headland of the hill, is Mount Pisgah, and that “the mountains of Abarim “are the cliffs west of these points, and descending toward the Dead Sea. Probably the whole mountain or range was called sometimes by the name of one peak and sometimes by that of another as is frequently the case with mountains now.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 46:1","original":"Isa. 46:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:1","original":"Jer. 48:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:49","original":"Deut. 32:49"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:1","original":"Deut 34:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Num. 32:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Num. 32:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:8","original":"1 Chr. 5:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:29","original":"Ezra 2:29"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:33","original":"Neh. 7:33"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:2","original":"Isaiah 15:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:26","original":"Jeremiah 48:26"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:11","original":"Isaiah 46:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 45:1","original":"Jeremiah 45:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:14","original":"Numbers 23:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebuchadnezzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebuchadnezzar","slug":"nebuchadnezzar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Babylonian orthography Nabu-kudur-uzur, which means “Nebo, protect the crown!” or the “frontiers.” In an inscription he styles himself “Nebo’s favourite.” He was the son and successor of Nabopolassar, who delivered Babylon from its dependence on Assyria and laid Nineveh in ruins. He was the greatest and most powerful of all the Babylonian kings. He married the daughter of Cyaxares, and thus the Median and Babylonian dynasties were united. Necho II., the king of Egypt, gained a victory over the Assyrians at Carchemish. (See JOSIAH; MEGIDDO.) This secured to Egypt the possession of the Syrian provinces of Assyria, including Palestine. The remaining provinces of the Assyrian empire were divided between Babylonia and Media. But Nabopolassar was ambitious of reconquering from Necho the western provinces of Syria, and for this purpose he sent his son with a powerful army westward (Dan. 1:1). The Egyptians met him at Carchemish, where a furious battle was fought, resulting in the complete rout of the Egyptians, who were driven back (Jer. 46:2-12), and Syria and Phoenicia brought under the sway of Babylon (B.C. 606). From that time “the king of Egypt came not again any more out of his land” (2 Kings 24:7). Nebuchadnezzar also subdued the whole of Palestine, and took Jerusalem, carrying away captive a great multitude of the Jews, among whom were Daniel and his companions (Dan. 1:1, 2; Jer. 27:19; 40:1). Three years after this, Jehoiakim, who had reigned in Jerusalem as a Babylonian vassal, rebelled against the oppressor, trusting to help from Egypt (2 Kings 24:1). This led Nebuchadnezzar to march an army again to the conquest of Jerusalem, which at once yielded to him (B.C. 598). A third time he came against it, and deposed Jehoiachin, whom he carried into Babylon, with a large portion of the population of the city, and the sacred vessels of the temple, placing Zedekiah on the throne of Judah in his stead. He also, heedless of the warnings of the prophet, entered into an alliance with Egypt, and rebelled against Babylon. This brought about the final siege of the city, which was at length taken and utterly destroyed (B.C. 586). Zedekiah was taken captive, and had his eyes put out by order of the king of Babylon, who made him a prisoner for the remainder of his life. An onyx cameo, now in the museum of Florence, bears on it an arrow-headed inscription, which is certainly ancient and genuine. The helmeted profile is said (Schrader) to be genuine also, but it is more probable that it is the portrait of a usurper in the time of Darius (Hystaspes), called Nidinta-Bel, who took the name of “Nebuchadrezzar.” The inscription has been thus translated:, “In honour of Merodach, his lord, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, in his lifetime had this made.” A clay tablet, now in the British Museum, bears the following inscription, the only one as yet found which refers to his wars: “In the thirty-seventh year of Nebuchadnezzar, king of the country of Babylon, he went to Egypt [Misr] to make war. Amasis, king of Egypt, collected [his army], and marched and spread abroad.” Thus were fulfilled the words of the prophet (Jer. 46:13-26; Ezek. 29:2-20). Having completed the subjugation of Phoenicia, and inflicted chastisement on Egypt, Nebuchadnezzar now set himself to rebuild and adorn the city of Babylon (Dan. 4:30), and to add to the greatness and prosperity of his kingdom by constructing canals and aqueducts and reservoirs surpassing in grandeur and magnificence everything of the kind mentioned in history (Dan. 2:37). He is represented as a “king of kings,” ruling over a vast kingdom of many provinces, with a long list of officers and rulers under him, “princes, governors, captains,” etc. (3:2, 3, 27). He may, indeed, be said to have created the mighty empire over which he ruled. “Modern research has shown that Nebuchadnezzar was the greatest monarch that Babylon, or perhaps the East generally, ever produced. He must have possessed an enormous command of human labour, nine-tenths of Babylon itself, and nineteen-twentieths of all the other ruins that in almost countless profusion cover the land, are composed of bricks stamped with his name. He appears to have built or restored almost every city and temple in the whole country. His inscriptions give an elaborate account of the immense works which he constructed in and about Babylon itself, abundantly illustrating the boast, ‘Is not this great Babylon which I have build?’” Rawlinson, Hist. Illustrations. After the incident of the “burning fiery furnace” (Dan. 3) into which the three Hebrew confessors were cast, Nebuchadnezzar was afflicted with some peculiar mental aberration as a punishment for his pride and vanity, probably the form of madness known as lycanthropy (i.e, “the change of a man into a wolf”). A remarkable confirmation of the Scripture narrative is afforded by the recent discovery of a bronze door-step, which bears an inscription to the effect that it was presented by"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:1","original":"Dan. 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:2-12","original":"Jer. 46:2-12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:7","original":"2 Kings 24:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:2","original":"Dan 1:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:19","original":"Jer. 27:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:1","original":"Jer 40:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:1","original":"2 Kings 24:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:13-26","original":"Jer. 46:13-26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:2-20","original":"Ezek. 29:2-20"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:30","original":"Dan. 4:30"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:37","original":"Dan. 2:37"},{"reference":"Daniel 3","original":"Dan. 3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebuchadnezzar-or-nebuchadrezzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebuchadnezzar, Or Nebuchadrezzar","slug":"nebuchadnezzar-or-nebuchadrezzar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(may Nebo protect the crown), was the greatest and most powerful of the Babylonian kings. His name is explained to mean “Nebo is the protector against misfortune.” He was the son and successor of Nabopolassar, the founder of the Babylonian empire. In the lifetime of his father Nebuchadnezzar led an army against Pharaoh-necho, king of Egypt, defeated him at Carchemish, B.C. 605, in a great battle (Jeremiah 46:2-12) recovered Coele-Syria, Phoenicia and Palestine, took Jerusalem, (Daniel 1:1,2) pressed forward to Egypt, and was engaged in that country or upon its borders when intelligence arrived which recalled him hastily to Babylon. Nabopolassar, after reigning twenty-one years, had died and the throne was vacant. In alarm about the succession Nebuchadnezzar returned to the capital, accompanied only by his light troops; and crossing the desert, probably by way of Tadmor or Palmyra, reached Babylon before any disturbance had arisen and entered peaceably on his kingdom, B.C. 604. Within three years of Nebuchadnezzar’s first expedition into Syria and Palestine, disaffection again showed itself in those countries. Jehoiakim, who, although threatened at first with captivity, (2 Chronicles 36:6) had been finally maintained on the throne as a Babylonian vassal, after three years of service “turned and rebelled” against his suzerain, probably trusting, to be supported by Egypt. (2 Kings 24:1) Not long afterward Phoenicia seems to have broken into revolt, and the Chaldean monarch once more took the field in person, and marched first of all against Tyre. Having invested that city and left a portion of his army there to continue the siege, he proceeded against Jerusalem, which submitted without a struggle. According to Josephus, who is here our chief authority, Nebuchadnezzar punished Jehoiakim with death, comp. (Jeremiah 23:18,19) and Jere 36:30 But placed his son Jehoiachin upon the throne. Jehoiachin reigned only three months; for, on his showing symptoms of disaffection, Nebuchadnezzar came up against Jerusalem for the third time, deposed the son’s prince whom he carried to Babylon, together with a large portion of the population of the city and the chief of the temple treasures), and made his uncle, Zedekiah, king in his room. Tyre still held out; and it was not till the thirteenth year from the time of its first investment that the city of merchants fell, B.C. 585. Ere this happened, Jerusalem had been totally destroyed. Nebuchadnezzar had commenced the final siege of Jerusalem in the ninth year of Zedekiah—his own seventeenth year (B.C. 588)—and took it two years later, B.C. 586. Zedekiah escaped from the city, but was captured near Jericho, (Jeremiah 39:5) and brought to Nebuchadnezzar at Riblah in the territory of Hamath, where his eyes were put out by the king’s order while his sons and his chief nobles were slain. Nebuchadnezzar then returned to Babylon with Zedekiah, whom he imprisoned for the remainder of his life. The military successes of Nebuchadnezzar cannot be traced minutely beyond this point. It may be gathered from the prophetical Scriptures and from Josephus that the conquest of Jerusalem was rapidly followed by the fall of Tyre and the complete submission of Phoenicia, Ezek 26-28 after which the Babylonians carried their arms into Egypt, and inflicted severe injuries on that fertile country. (Jeremiah 46:13-26; Ezekiel 23:2-20) We are told that the first care of Nebuchadnezzar, on obtaining quiet possession of his kingdom after the first Syrian expedition, was to rebuild the temple of Bel (Bel-Merodach) at Babylon out of the spoils of the Syrian war. The next proceeded to strengthen and beautify the city, which he renovated throughout and surrounded with several lines of fortifications, himself adding one entirely new quarter. Having finished the walls and adorned the gates magnificently, he constructed a new palace. In the grounds of this palace he formed the celebrated “hanging garden,” which the Greeks placed among the seven wonders of the world. But he did not confine his efforts to the ornamentation and improvement of his capital. Throughout the empire at Borsippa, Sippara, Cutha, Chilmad, Duraba, Teredon, and a multitude of other places, he built or rebuilt cities, repaired temples, constructed quays, reservoirs, canals and aqueducts, on a scale of grandeur and magnificence surpassing everything of the kind recorded in history unless it be the constructions of one or two of the greatest Egyptian monarchs. The wealth greatness and general prosperity of Nebuchadnezzar are strikingly placed before us in the book of Daniel. Toward the close of his reign the glory of Nebuchadnezzar suffered a temporary eclipse. As a punishment for his pride and vanity, that strange form of madness was sent upon him which the Greeks called Lycanthropy, wherein the sufferer imagines himself a beast, and, quitting the haunts of men, insists on leading the life of a beast. (Daniel 4:33) (This strange malady is thoug"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:2-12","original":"Jeremiah 46:2-12"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:1","original":"Daniel 1:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:2","original":"Daniel 1:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:6","original":"2 Chronicles 36:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:1","original":"2 Kings 24:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:18","original":"Jeremiah 23:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:19","original":"Jeremiah 23:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:30","original":"Jere 36:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:5","original":"Jeremiah 39:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26","original":"Ezek 26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:13-26","original":"Jeremiah 46:13-26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:2-20","original":"Ezekiel 23:2-20"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:33","original":"Daniel 4:33"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:16","original":"Daniel 4:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:36","original":"Daniel 4:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebuchadrezzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebuchadrezzar","slug":"nebuchadrezzar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. 21:2, 7; 22:25; 24:1, etc.), a nearer approach to the correct spelling of the word."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:2","original":"Jer. 21:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:7","original":"Jer. 21:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebushasban","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebushasban","slug":"nebushasban","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adorer of Nebo, or Nebo saves me, the “Rabsaris,” or chief chamberlain, of the court of Babylon. He was one of those whom the king sent to release Jeremiah from prison in Jerusalem (Jer. 39:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Nebo saves me), one of the officers of Nebuchadnezzar at the time of the capture of Jerusalem. He was Rab-saris, i.e. a chief of the eunuchs. (Jeremiah 39:13) Nebushasban’s office and title were the same as those of Ashpenaz, (Daniel 1:3) whom he probably succeeded."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:13","original":"Jer. 39:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:3","original":"Daniel 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nebuzaradan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nebuzaradan","slug":"nebuzaradan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“the captain of the guard,” in rank next to the king, who appears prominent in directing affairs at the capture of Jerusalem (2 Kings 25:8-20; Jer. 39:11; 40:2-5). He showed kindness toward Jeremiah, as commanded by Nebuchadnezzar (40:1). Five years after this he again came to Jerusalem and carried captive seven hundred and forty-five more Jews."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chief whom Nebo favors), the Rab-tabbachim i.e. chief of the slaughterers (Authorized Version “captain of the guard”), a high officer in the court of Nebuchadnezzar. On the capture of Jerusalem he was left by Nebuchadnezzar in charge of the city. Comp. (Jeremiah 39:11) He seems to have quitted Judea when he took down the chief people of Jerusalem to his master at Riblah. (2 Kings 25:18-20) In four years he again appeared. (Jeremiah 52:30) Nebuchadnezzar in his twenty-third year made a descent on the regions east of Jordan, including the Ammonites and Moabites, who escaped when Jerusalem was destroyed. Thence he proceeded to Egypt, and, either on the way thither or on the return, Nebuzaradan again passed through the country and carried off more captives. (Jeremiah 52:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25:8-20","original":"2 Kings 25:8-20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:11","original":"Jer. 39:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:2-5","original":"Jer 40:2-5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:18-20","original":"2 Kings 25:18-20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:30","original":"Jeremiah 52:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:necho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Necho","slug":"necho","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lame). (2 Chronicles 35:20,22; 36:4) [PHARAOH-NECHO]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20","original":"2 Chronicles 35:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:22","original":"2 Chronicles 35:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:4","original":"2 Chronicles 36:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:necho-ii","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Necho II","slug":"necho-ii","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Egyptian king, the son and successor of Psammetichus (B.C. 610-594), the contemporary of Josiah, king of Judah. For some reason he proclaimed war against the king of Assyria. He led forth a powerful army and marched northward, but was met by the king of Judah at Megiddo, who refused him a passage through his territory. Here a fierce battle was fought and Josiah was slain (2 Chr. 35:20-24). Possibly, as some suppose, Necho may have brought his army by sea to some port to the north of Dor (comp. Josh. 11:2; 12:23), a Phoenician town at no great distance from Megiddo. After this battle Necho marched on to Carchemish (q.v.), where he met and conquered the Assyrian army, and thus all the Syrian provinces, including Palestine, came under his dominion. On his return march he deposed Jehoahaz, who had succeeded his father Josiah, and made Eliakim, Josiah’s eldest son, whose name he changed into Jehoiakim, king. Jehoahaz he carried down into Egypt, where he died (2 Kings 23:31; 2 Chr. 36:1-4). Four years after this conquest Necho again marched to the Euphrates; but here he was met and his army routed by the Chaldeans (B.C. 606) under Nebuchadnezzar, who drove the Egyptians back, and took from them all the territory they had conquered, from the Euphrates unto the “river of Egypt” (Jer. 46:2; 2 Kings 24:7, 8). Soon after this Necho died, and was succeeded by his son, Psammetichus II. (See NEBUCHADNEZZAR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20-24","original":"2 Chr. 35:20-24"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:2","original":"Josh. 11:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:23","original":"Josh 12:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:31","original":"2 Kings 23:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:1-4","original":"2 Chr. 36:1-4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:2","original":"Jer. 46:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:7","original":"2 Kings 24:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:8","original":"2 Kings 24:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neck","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neck","slug":"neck","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used sometimes figuratively. To “lay down the neck” (Rom. 16:4) is to hazard one’s life. Threatenings of coming judgments are represented by the prophets by their laying bands upon the people’s necks (Deut. 28:48; Isa. 10:27; Jer. 27:2). Conquerors put their feet on the necks of their enemies as a sign of their subjection (Josh. 10:24; 2 Sam. 22:41)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:4","original":"Rom. 16:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:48","original":"Deut. 28:48"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:27","original":"Isa. 10:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:2","original":"Jer. 27:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:24","original":"Josh. 10:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:41","original":"2 Sam. 22:41"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:necromancer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Necromancer","slug":"necromancer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 15:11), i.e., “one who interrogates the dead,” as the word literally means, with the view of discovering the secrets of futurity (comp. 1 Sam. 28:7). (See DIVINATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:11","original":"Deut. 15:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:7","original":"1 Sam. 28:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nedabiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nedabiah","slug":"nedabiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Moved of Jehovah, one of the sons of Jeconiah (1 Chr. 3:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah impels) apparently one of the sons of Jeconiah or Jehoiachin, king of Judah. (1 Chronicles 3:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:18","original":"1 Chr. 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:needle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Needle","slug":"needle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used only in the proverb, “to pass through a needle’s eye” (Matt. 19:24; Mark 10:25; Luke 18:25). Some interpret the expression as referring to the side gate, close to the principal gate, usually called the “eye of a needle” in the East; but it is rather to be taken literally. The Hebrew females were skilled in the use of the needle (Ex. 28:39; 26:36; Judg. 5:30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 19:24","original":"Matt. 19:24"},{"reference":"Mark 10:25","original":"Mark 10:25"},{"reference":"Luke 18:25","original":"Luke 18:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:39","original":"Ex. 28:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Ex 26:36"},{"reference":"Judges 5:30","original":"Judg. 5:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neginah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neginah","slug":"neginah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the title of Ps. 61, denotes the music of stringed instruments (1 Sam. 16:16; Isa. 38:20). It is the singular form of Neginoth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stringed instruments), the singular of Neginoth. If occurs in the title of (Psalms 61:1) It is the general term by which all stringed instruments are described. “The chief musician on Neginoth ” was therefore the conductor of that portion of the temple-choir who played upon the stringed instruments, and who are mentioned in (Psalms 68:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 61","original":"Ps. 61"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:16","original":"1 Sam. 16:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:20","original":"Isa. 38:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 61:1","original":"Psalms 61:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:25","original":"Psalms 68:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neginoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neginoth","slug":"neginoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., songs with instrumental accompaniment, found in the titles of Ps. 4; 6; 54; 55; 67; 76; rendered “stringed instruments,” Hab. 3:19, A.V. It denotes all kinds of stringed instruments, as the “harp,” “psaltery,” “viol,” etc. The “chief musician on Neginoth” is the leader of that part of the temple choir which played on stringed instruments."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Neginah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 4","original":"Ps. 4"},{"reference":"Psalms 6","original":"Ps 6"},{"reference":"Psalms 54","original":"Ps 54"},{"reference":"Psalms 55","original":"Ps 55"},{"reference":"Psalms 67","original":"Ps 67"},{"reference":"Psalms 76","original":"Ps 76"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:19","original":"Hab. 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehelamite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehelamite","slug":"nehelamite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to a false prophet Shemaiah, who went with the captives to Babylon (Jer. 29:24, 31, 32). The origin of the name is unknown. It is rendered in the marg, “dreamer.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:24","original":"Jer. 29:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:31","original":"Jer. 29:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:32","original":"Jer. 29:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehelamite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehelamite, The","slug":"nehelamite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the designation of a man named Shemaiah, a false prophet, who went with the captivity to Babylon. (Jeremiah 29:24,31,32) The name is no doubt formed from that either of Shemaiah’s native place or the progenitor of his family which of the two is uncertain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:24","original":"Jeremiah 29:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:31","original":"Jeremiah 29:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:32","original":"Jeremiah 29:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehemiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehemiah","slug":"nehemiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Comforted by Jehovah. (1.) Ezra 2:2; Neh. 7:7. (2.) Neh. 3:16. (3.) The son of Hachaliah (Neh. 1:1), and probably of the tribe of Judah. His family must have belonged to Jerusalem (Neh. 2:3). He was one of the “Jews of the dispersion,” and in his youth was appointed to the important office of royal cup-bearer at the palace of Shushan. The king, Artaxerxes Longimanus, seems to have been on terms of friendly familiarity with his attendant. Through his brother Hanani, and perhaps from other sources (Neh. 1:2; 2:3), he heard of the mournful and desolate condition of the Holy City, and was filled with sadness of heart. For many days he fasted and mourned and prayed for the place of his fathers’ sepulchres. At length the king observed his sadness of countenance and asked the reason of it. Nehemiah explained it all to the king, and obtained his permission to go up to Jerusalem and there to act as tirshatha, or governor of Judea. He went up in the spring of B.C. 446 (eleven years after Ezra), with a strong escort supplied by the king, and with letters to all the pashas of the provinces through which he had to pass, as also to Asaph, keeper of the royal forests, directing him to assist Nehemiah. On his arrival he set himself to survey the city, and to form a plan for its restoration; a plan which he carried out with great skill and energy, so that the whole was completed in about six months. He remained in Judea for thirteen years as governor, carrying out many reforms, notwithstanding much opposition that he encountered (Neh. 13:11). He built up the state on the old lines, “supplementing and completing the work of Ezra,” and making all arrangements for the safety and good government of the city. At the close of this important period of his public life, he returned to Persia to the service of his royal master at Shushan or Ecbatana. Very soon after this the old corrupt state of things returned, showing the worthlessness to a large extent of the professions that had been made at the feast of the dedication of the walls of the city (Neh. 12. See EZRA). Malachi now appeared among the people with words of stern reproof and solemn warning; and Nehemiah again returned from Persia (after an absence of some two years), and was grieved to see the widespread moral degeneracy that had taken place during his absence. He set himself with vigour to rectify the flagrant abuses that had sprung up, and restored the orderly administration of public worship and the outward observance of the law of Moses. Of his subsequent history we know nothing. Probably he remained at his post as governor till his death (about B.C. 413) in a good old age. The place of his death and burial is, however, unknown. “He resembled Ezra in his fiery zeal, in his active spirit of enterprise, and in the piety of his life: but he was of a bluffer and a fiercer mood; he had less patience with transgressors; he was a man of action rather than a man of thought, and more inclined to use force than persuasion. His practical sagacity and high courage were very markedly shown in the arrangement with which he carried through the rebuilding of the wall and balked the cunning plans of the ‘adversaries.’ The piety of his heart, his deeply religious spirit and constant sense of communion with and absolute dependence upon God, are strikingly exhibited, first in the long prayer recorded in ch. 1:5-11, and secondly and most remarkably in what have been called his ‘interjectional prayers’, those short but moving addresses to Almighty God which occur so frequently in his writings, the instinctive outpouring of a heart deeply moved, but ever resting itself upon God, and looking to God alone for aid in trouble, for the frustration of evil designs, and for final reward and acceptance” (Rawlinson). Nehemiah was the last of the governors sent from the Persian court. Judea after this was annexed to the satrapy of Coele-Syria, and was governed by the high priest under the jurisdiction of the governor of Syria, and the internal government of the country became more and more a hierarchy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(consolation of the Lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Neh. 7:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:16","original":"Neh. 3:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:1","original":"Neh. 1:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:3","original":"Neh. 2:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:2","original":"Neh. 1:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:11","original":"Neh. 13:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12","original":"Neh. 12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:18","original":"Nehemiah 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehemiah-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehemiah, Book of","slug":"nehemiah-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The author of this book was no doubt Nehemiah himself. There are portions of the book written in the first person (ch. 1-7; 12:27-47, and 13). But there are also portions of it in which Nehemiah is spoken of in the third person (ch. 8; 9; 10). It is supposed that these portions may have been written by Ezra; of this, however, there is no distinct evidence. These portions had their place assigned them in the book, there can be no doubt, by Nehemiah. He was the responsible author of the whole book, with the exception of ch. 12:11, 22, 23. The date at which the book was written was probably about B.C. 431-430, when Nehemiah had returned the second time to Jerusalem after his visit to Persia. The book, which may historically be regarded as a continuation of the book of Ezra, consists of four parts. (1.) An account of the rebuilding of the wall of Jerusalem, and of the register Nehemiah had found of those who had returned from Babylon (ch. 1-7). (2.) An account of the state of religion among the Jews during this time (8-10). (3.) Increase of the inhabitants of Jerusalem; the census of the adult male population, and names of the chiefs, together with lists of priests and Levites (11-12:1-26). (4.) Dedication of the wall of Jerusalem, the arrangement of the temple officers, and the reforms carried out by Nehemiah (12:27-ch. 13). This book closes the history of the Old Testament. Malachi the prophet was contemporary with Nehemiah."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehemiah-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehemiah, The Book Of","slug":"nehemiah-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"like the preceding one of Ezra, is clearly and certainly not all by the same hand. [Ezra, Book Of, BOOK OF] By far the most important portion, indeed is the work of Nehemiah but other portions are either extracts from various chronicles and registers or supplementary narratives and reflections, some apparently by Ezra, others, perhaps the work of the same person who inserted the latest, genealogical extracts from the public chronicles. The main history contained in the book of Nehemiah covers about twelve years, viz., from the twentieth to the thirty-second year of Artaxerxes Langimanus i.e. from B.C. 445 to 433. The whole narrative gives us a graphic and interesting account of the state of Jerusalem and the returned captives in the writer’s times, and, incidentally, of the nature of the Persian government and the condition of its remote provinces, The book of Nehemiah has always had an undisputed place in the Canon, being included by the Hebrews under the general head of the book of Ezra, and, as Jerome tells us in the Prolog. Gal., by the Greeks and Latins under the name of the second book of Ezra."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehiloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehiloth","slug":"nehiloth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only in the title of Ps. 5. It is probably derived from a root meaning “to bore,” “perforate,” and hence denotes perforated wind instruments of all kinds. The psalm may be thus regarded as addressed to the conductor of the temple choir which played on flutes and such-like instruments."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The title of (Psalms 5:1) in the Authorized Version is rendered “To the chief musician upon Nehiloth .” It is most likely that nehiloth is the general term for perforated wind-instruments of all kinds, as neginoth denotes all manner of stringed instruments."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 5","original":"Ps. 5"},{"reference":"Psalms 5:1","original":"Psalms 5:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehum","slug":"nehum","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(consolation), one of those who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Nehemiah 7:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehushta","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehushta","slug":"nehushta","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Copper, the daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem, and the wife of Jehoiakin (2 Kings 24:8), king of Judah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brass), the daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem, wife of Jehoiakim and mother of Jehoiachin, kings of Judah. (2 Kings 24:8) (B.C. 616.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 24:8","original":"2 Kings 24:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nehushtan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nehushtan","slug":"nehushtan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of copper; a brazen thing a name of contempt given to the serpent Moses had made in the wilderness (Num. 21:8), and which Hezekiah destroyed because the children of Israel began to regard it as an idol and “burn incense to it.” The lapse of nearly one thousand years had invested the “brazen serpent” with a mysterious sanctity; and in order to deliver the people from their infatuation, and impress them with the idea of its worthlessness, Hezekiah called it, in contempt, “Nehushtan,” a brazen thing, a mere piece of brass (2 Kings 18:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a thing of brass), the name by which the brazen serpent made by Moses in the wilderness, (Numbers 21:9) was worshipped in the time of Hezekiah. (2 Kings 18:4) It is evident that our translators by their rendering “and he called it Nehushtan” understood that the subject of the sentence is Hezekiah and that when he destroyed the brazen serpent he gave it the name Nehushtan “a brazen thing” in token of his utter contempt. But it is better to understand the Hebrew as referring to the name by which the serpent was generally known, the subject of the verb being indefinite— “and one called it ’Nehushtan.’”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:8","original":"Num. 21:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:4","original":"2 Kings 18:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:9","original":"Numbers 21:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neiel","slug":"neiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dwelling-place of God, a town in the territory of Asher, near its southern border (Josh. 19:27). It has been identified with the ruin Y’anin, near the outlet of the Wady esh Sha-ghur, less than 2 miles north of Kabul, and 16 miles east of Caesarea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(moved by God), a place which formed one of the landmarks of the boundary of the tribe of Asher. (Joshua 19:27) only. It occurs between Jiphthahel and Cabul. If the former of these be identified with Jefat, and the latter with Kabul, eight or nine miles east-southeast of Akka, then Neiel may possibly be represented by Mi’ar, a village conspicuously placed on a lofty mountain brow, just halfway between the two."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:27","original":"Josh. 19:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nekeb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nekeb","slug":"nekeb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cavern, a town on the boundary of Naphtali (Josh. 19:33). It has with probability, been identified with Seiyadeh, nearly 2 miles east of Bessum, a ruin half way between Tiberias and Mount Tabor."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cavern), one of the towns on the boundary of Naphtali. (Joshua 19:3) It lay between Adami and Jabneel. A great number of commentators have taken this name as being connected with the preceding."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Josh. 19:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:3","original":"Joshua 19:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nekoda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nekoda","slug":"nekoda","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(distinguished)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:48","original":"Ezra 2:48"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:50","original":"Nehemiah 7:50"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:60","original":"Ezra 2:60"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:62","original":"Nehemiah 7:62"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nemuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nemuel","slug":"nemuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Day of God. (1.) One of Simeon’s five sons (1 Chr. 4:24), called also Jemuel (Gen. 46:10). (2.) A Reubenite, a son of Eliab, and brother of Dathan and Abiram (Num. 26:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(day of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24","original":"1 Chr. 4:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Gen. 46:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:9","original":"Num. 26:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:12","original":"Numbers 26:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nepheg","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nepheg","slug":"nepheg","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sprout)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 6:21","original":"Esther 6:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:15","original":"2 Samuel 5:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:7","original":"1 Chronicles 3:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:6","original":"1 Chronicles 14:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nephilim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nephilim","slug":"nephilim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 6:4; Num. 13:33, R.V.), giants, the Hebrew word left untranslated by the Revisers, the name of one of the Canaanitish tribes. The Revisers have, however, translated the Hebrew gibborim, in Gen. 6:4, “mighty men.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 6:4","original":"Gen. 6:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:33","original":"Num. 13:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nephish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nephish","slug":"nephish","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(refreshed), an inaccurate variation (found in (1 Chronicles 1:19) only) of the name Nephish."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:19","original":"1 Chronicles 1:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nephishesim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nephishesim","slug":"nephishesim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(expansions). The children of Nephishesim were among the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:62)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:62","original":"Nehemiah 7:62"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nephthalim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nephthalim","slug":"nephthalim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A form of the name Naphtali. (Job 7:3; Matthew 4:13,15; Revelation 7:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 7:3","original":"Job 7:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:13","original":"Matthew 4:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:15","original":"Matthew 4:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:6","original":"Revelation 7:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nephtoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nephtoah","slug":"nephtoah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Opened, a fountain and a stream issuing from it on the border between Judah and Benjamin (Josh. 15:8, 9; 18:15). It has been identified with ‘Ain Lifta, a spring about 2 1/2 miles north-west of Jerusalem. Others, however, have identified it with ‘Ain’ Atan, on the south-west of Bethlehem, whence water is conveyed through “Pilate’s aqueduct” to the Haram area at Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Josh. 15:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:9","original":"Josh. 15:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nephtoah-or-nephtoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nephtoah, Or Nephtoah","slug":"nephtoah-or-nephtoah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(opening), The water of. The spring or source of the water or (inaccurately) waters of Nephtoah was one of the landmarks in the boundary line which separated Judah from Benjamin. (Joshua 15:9; 18:15) It lay northwest of Jerusalem in which direction, it seems to have been satisfactorily identified in Ain Lifta, a spring situated a little distance above the village of the same name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:9","original":"Joshua 15:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:15","original":"Joshua 18:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nephusim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nephusim","slug":"nephusim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(expansions), the same as Nephishesim, of which name according to Gesenius it is the proper form. (Ezra 2:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:50","original":"Ezra 2:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ner","slug":"ner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Light, the father of Kish (1 Chr. 8:33). 1 Sam. 14:51 should be read, “Kish, the father of Saul, and Ner, the father of Abner, were the sons of Abiel.” And hence this Kish and Ner were brothers, and Saul and Abner were first cousins (comp. 1 Chr. 9:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a light or lamp), son of Jehiel, according to (1 Chronicles 8:33) father of Abner, and grandfather of King Saul. (B.C. 1140.) Abner was, therefore, uncle to Saul, as is expressly stated in (1 Samuel 14:50)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:33","original":"1 Chr. 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:51","original":"1 Sam. 14:51"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:36","original":"1 Chr. 9:36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:50","original":"1 Samuel 14:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nereus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nereus","slug":"nereus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Christian at Rome to whom Paul sent his salutation (Rom. 16:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lamp), a Christian at Rome, saluted by St. Paul. (Romans 16:15) According to tradition he was beheaded at Terracina, probably in the reign of Nerva."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:15","original":"Rom. 16:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nergal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nergal","slug":"nergal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The great dog; that is, lion, one of the chief gods of the Assyrians and Babylonians (2 Kings 17:30), the god of war and hunting. He is connected with Cutha as its tutelary deity."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hero), one of the chief Assyrian and Babylonian deities, seems to have corresponded closely to the classical Mars. (2 Kings 17:30) It is conjectured that he may represent the deified Nimrod."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:30","original":"2 Kings 17:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nergal-sharezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nergal-sharezer","slug":"nergal-sharezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Nergal, protect the king! (1.) One of the “princes of the king of Babylon who accompanied him in his last expedition against Jerusalem” (Jer. 39:3, 13). (2.) Another of the “princes,” who bore the title of “Rabmag.” He was one of those who were sent to release Jeremiah from prison (Jer. 39:13) by “the captain of the guard.” He was a Babylonian grandee of high rank. From profane history and the inscriptions, we are led to conclude that he was the Neriglissar who murdered Evil-merodach, the son of Nebuchadnezzar, and succeeded him on the throne of Babylon (B.C. 559-556). He was married to a daughter of Nebuchadnezzar. The ruins of a palace, the only one on the right bank of the Euphrates, bear inscriptions denoting that it was built by this king. He was succeeded by his son, a mere boy, who was murdered after a reign of some nine months by a conspiracy of the nobles, one of whom, Nabonadius, ascended the vacant throne, and reigned for a period of seventeen years (B.C. 555-538), at the close of which period Babylon was taken by Cyrus. Belshazzar, who comes into notice in connection with the taking of Babylon, was by some supposed to have been the same as Nabonadius, who was called Nebuchadnezzar’s son (Dan. 5:11, 18, 22), because he had married his daughter. But it is known from the inscriptions that Nabonadius had a son called Belshazzar, who may have been his father’s associate on the throne at the time of the fall of Babylon, and who therefore would be the grandson of Nebuchadnezzar. The Jews had only one word, usually rendered “father,” to represent also such a relationship as that of “grandfather” or “great-grandfather.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jer. 39:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:13","original":"Jer. 39:13"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:11","original":"Dan. 5:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:18","original":"Dan. 5:18"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:22","original":"Dan. 5:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nergalsharezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nergalsharezer","slug":"nergalsharezer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of fire) occurs only in (Jeremiah 39:3) and Jere 39:13 There appear to have been two persons in the name among the “princes of the king of Babylon” who accompanied Nebuchadnezzar on his last expedition against Jerusalem. One of these is not marked by any additional title; but the other has the honorable distinction of Rab-mag, probably meaning chief of the Magi [see RAB-MAG], and it is to him alone that any particular interest attaches. In sacred Scripture he appears among the persons who, by command of Nebuchadnezzar, released Jeremiah from prison. Profane history gives us reason to believe that he was a personage of great importance, who not long afterward mounted the Babylonian throne. He is the same as the monarch called Neriglissar or Neriglissor, who murdered Evil-merodach, the son of Nebuchadnezzar and succeeded him upon the throne. His reign lasted from B.C. 559, to B.C. 556."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jeremiah 39:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:13","original":"Jere 39:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neri","slug":"neri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"short form for Neriah (Jehovah is my lamp) son of Melchi and father of Salathiel, in the genealogy of Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neriah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neriah","slug":"neriah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lamp of Jehovah), the son of Maaseiah and father of Baruch and Seraiah."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nero","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nero","slug":"nero","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in the superscription (which is probably spurious, and is altogether omitted in the R.V.) to the Second Epistle to Timothy. He became emperor of Rome when he was about seventeen years of age (A.D. 54), and soon began to exhibit the character of a cruel tyrant and heathen debauchee. In May A.D. 64, a terrible conflagration broke out in Rome, which raged for six days and seven nights, and totally destroyed a great part of the city. The guilt of this fire was attached to him at the time, and the general verdict of history accuses him of the crime. “Hence, to suppress the rumour,” says Tacitus (Annals, xv. 44), “he falsely charged with the guilt, and punished with the most exquisite tortures, the persons commonly called Christians, who are hated for their enormities. Christus, the founder of that name, was put to death as a criminal by Pontius Pilate, procurator of Judea, in the reign of Tiberius; but the pernicious superstition, repressed for a time, broke out again, not only throughout Judea, where the mischief originated, but through the city of Rome also, whither all things horrible and disgraceful flow, from all quarters, as to a common receptacle, and where they are encouraged. Accordingly, first three were seized, who confessed they were Christians. Next, on their information, a vast multitude were convicted, not so much on the charge of burning the city as of hating the human race. And in their deaths they were also made the subjects of sport; for they were covered with the hides of wild beasts and worried to death by dogs, or nailed to crosses, or set fire to, and, when day declined, burned to serve for nocturnal lights. Nero offered his own gardens for that spectacle, and exhibited a Circensian game, indiscriminately mingling with the common people in the habit of a charioteer, or else standing in his chariot; whence a feeling of compassion arose toward the sufferers, though guilty and deserving to be made examples of by capital punishment, because they seemed not to be cut off for the public good, but victims to the ferocity of one man.” Another Roman historian, Suetonius (Nero, xvi.), says of him: “He likewise inflicted punishments on the Christians, a sort of people who hold a new and impious superstition” (Forbes’s Footsteps of St. Paul, p. 60). Nero was the emperor before whom Paul was brought on his first imprisonment at Rome, and the apostle is supposed to have suffered martyrdom during this persecution. He is repeatedly alluded to in Scripture (Acts 25:11; Phil. 1:12, 13; 4:22). He died A.D. 68."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:12","original":"Phil. 1:12"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:13","original":"Phil. 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:net","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Net","slug":"net","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In use among the Hebrews for fishing, hunting, and fowling. The fishing-net was probably constructed after the form of that used by the Egyptians (Isa. 19:8). There were three kinds of nets. (1.) The drag-net or hauling-net (Gr. sagene), of great size, and requiring many men to work it. It was usually let down from the fishing-boat, and then drawn to the shore or into the boat, as circumstances might require (Matt. 13:47, 48). (2.) The hand-net or casting-net (Gr. amphiblestron), which was thrown from a rock or a boat at any fish that might be seen (Matt. 4:18; Mark 1:16). It was called by the Latins funda. It was of circular form, “like the top of a tent.” (3.) The bag-net (Gr. diktyon), used for enclosing fish in deep water (Luke 5:4-9). The fowling-nets were (1) the trap, consisting of a net spread over a frame, and supported by a stick in such a way that it fell with the slightest touch (Amos 3:5, “gin;” Ps. 69:22; Job 18:9; Eccl. 9:12). (2) The snare, consisting of a cord to catch birds by the leg (Job 18:10; Ps. 18:5; 116:3; 140:5). (3.) The decoy, a cage filled with birds as decoys (Jer. 5:26, 27). Hunting-nets were much in use among the Hebrews."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See FISHING]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:8","original":"Isa. 19:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:47","original":"Matt. 13:47"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:48","original":"Matt. 13:48"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:18","original":"Matt. 4:18"},{"reference":"Mark 1:16","original":"Mark 1:16"},{"reference":"Luke 5:4-9","original":"Luke 5:4-9"},{"reference":"Amos 3:5","original":"Amos 3:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:22","original":"Ps. 69:22"},{"reference":"Job 18:9","original":"Job 18:9"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:12","original":"Eccl. 9:12"},{"reference":"Job 18:10","original":"Job 18:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:5","original":"Ps. 18:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 116:3","original":"Ps 116:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 140:5","original":"Ps 140:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:26","original":"Jer. 5:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:27","original":"Jer. 5:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nethaneel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nethaneel","slug":"nethaneel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Given of God. (1.) The son of Zuar, chief of the tribe of Issachar at the Exodus (Num. 1:8; 2:5). (2.) One of David’s brothers (1 Chr. 2:14). (3.) A priest who blew the trumpet before the ark when it was brought up to Jerusalem (1 Chr. 15:24). (4.) A Levite (1 Chr. 24:6). (5.) A temple porter, of the family of the Korhites (1 Chr. 26:4). (6.) One of the “princes” appointed by Jehoshaphat to teach the law through the cities of Judah (2 Chr. 17:7). (7.) A chief Levite in the time of Josiah (2 Chr. 35:9). (8.) Ezra 10:22. (9.) Neh. 12:21. (10.) A priest’s son who bore a trumpet at the dedication of the walls of Jerusalem (Neh. 12:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:8","original":"Num. 1:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:5","original":"Num 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:14","original":"1 Chr. 2:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chr. 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:6","original":"1 Chr. 24:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4","original":"1 Chr. 26:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:7","original":"2 Chr. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:9","original":"2 Chr. 35:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:22","original":"Ezra 10:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:21","original":"Neh. 12:21"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Neh. 12:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:18","original":"Numbers 7:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nethaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nethaniah","slug":"nethaniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Given of Jehovah. (1.) One of Asaph’s sons, appointed by David to minister in the temple (1 Chr. 25:2, 12). (2.) A Levite sent by Jehoshaphat to teach the law (2 Chr. 17:8). (3.) Jer. 36:14. (4.) 2 Kings 25:23, 25."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:2","original":"1 Chr. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:12","original":"1 Chr. 25:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:14","original":"Jer. 36:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:25","original":"2 Kings 25:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nethinim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nethinim","slug":"nethinim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to the hereditary temple servants in all the post-Exilian books of Scripture. The word means given, i.e., “those set apart”, viz., to the menial work of the sanctuary for the Levites. The name occurs seventeen times, and in each case in the Authorized Version incorrectly terminates in “s”, “Nethinims;” in the Revised Version, correctly without the “s” (Ezra 2:70; 7:7, 24; 8:20, etc.). The tradition is that the Gibeonites (Josh. 9:27) were the original caste, afterwards called Nethinim. Their numbers were added to afterwards from captives taken in battle; and they were formally given by David to the Levites (Ezra 8:20), and so were called Nethinim, i.e., the given ones, given to the Levites to be their servants. Only 612 Nethinim returned from Babylon (Ezra 2:58; 8:20). They were under the control of a chief from among themselves (2:43; Neh. 7:46). No reference to them appears in the New Testament, because it is probable that they became merged in the general body of the Jewish people."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given, dedicated), As applied specifically to a distinct body of men connected with the services of the temple, this name first meets us in the later books of the Old Testament— in 1 Chronicles, Ezra and Nehemiah, The word and the ideas embodied in it may, however, be traced to a much earlier period. As derived from the verb nathan, i.e. give, set apart, dedicate, it was applied to those who were pointed to the liturgical offices of the tabernacle. We must not forget that the Levites were given to Aaron and his sons, i.e. to the priests as an order, and were accordingly the first Nethinim. (Numbers 3:9; 8:19) At first they were the only attendants, and their work must have been laborious enough. The first conquests, however, brought them their share of the captive slaves of the Midianites and 320 were given to them as having charge of the tabernacle, (Numbers 31:47) while 32 only were assigned specially to the priests. This disposition to devolve the more laborious offices of their ritual upon slaves of another race showed itself again in the treatment of the Gibeonites. No addition to the number thus employed pears to have been mad ring the period of the judges, and they continued to be known by their own name as the Gibeonites. Either the massacre at Nob had involved the Gibeonites as well as the priests, (1 Samuel 22:19) or else they had fallen victims to some other outburst of Saul’s fury; and though there were survivors, (2 Samuel 21:2) the number was likely to be quite inadequate for the greater stateliness of the new worship at Jerusalem. It is to this period accordingly that the origin of the class bearing this name may be traced. The Nethinim were those “whom David and the princes appointed (Heb. gave) for the service of the Levites.” (Ezra 8:20) At this time the Nethinim probably lived within the precincts of the temple, doing its rougher work and so enabling the Levites to take a higher position as the religious representatives and instructors of the people. The example set by David was followed by his successor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:70","original":"Ezra 2:70"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:7","original":"Ezra 7:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:24","original":"Ezra 7:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:20","original":"Ezra 8:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:27","original":"Josh. 9:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:58","original":"Ezra 2:58"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:46","original":"Neh. 7:46"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:9","original":"Numbers 3:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:19","original":"Numbers 8:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:47","original":"Numbers 31:47"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:19","original":"1 Samuel 22:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:2","original":"2 Samuel 21:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:netophah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Netophah","slug":"netophah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Distillation; dropping, a town in Judah, in the neighbourhood, probably, of Bethlehem (Neh. 7:26; 1 Chr. 2:54). Two of David’s guards were Netophathites (1 Chr. 27:13, 15). It has been identified with the ruins of Metoba, or Um Toba, to the north-east of Bethlehem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(distillation), a town the name of which occurs only in the catalogue of those who returned with Zerubbabel from the captivity. (Ezra 2:22; Nehemiah 7:26) 1 Esdr. 5:18. But, though not directly mentioned till so late a period, Netophah was really a much older place. Two of David’s guard, (1 Chronicles 17:13,15) were Netophathites. The “villages of the Neophathites” were the residence of the Levites. (1 Chronicles 9:16) From another notice we learn that the particular Levites who inhabited these villages were singers. (Nehemiah 12:28) To judge from (Nehemiah 7:26) the town was in the neighborhood of, or closely connected with, Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:26","original":"Neh. 7:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:54","original":"1 Chr. 2:54"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:13","original":"1 Chr. 27:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:15","original":"1 Chr. 27:15"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:22","original":"Ezra 2:22"},{"reference":"1Esd 5:18","original":"1 Esdr. 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 17:13","original":"1 Chronicles 17:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 17:15","original":"1 Chronicles 17:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chronicles 9:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:28","original":"Nehemiah 12:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:netophathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Netophathite","slug":"netophathite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an inhabitant of Neophah."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nettle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nettle","slug":"nettle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. haral, “pricking” or “burning,” Prov. 24:30, 31 (R.V. marg., “wild vetches”); Job 30:7; Zeph. 2:9. Many have supposed that some thorny or prickly plant is intended by this word, such as the bramble, the thistle, the wild plum, the cactus or prickly pear, etc. It may probably be a species of mustard, the Sinapis arvensis, which is a pernicious weed abounding in corn-fields. Tristram thinks that this word “designates the prickly acanthus (Acanthus spinosus), a very common and troublesome weed in the plains of Palestine.” (2.) Heb. qimmosh, Isa. 34:13; Hos. 9:6; Prov. 24:31 (in both versions, “thorns”). This word has been regarded as denoting thorns, thistles, wild camomile; but probably it is correctly rendered “nettle,” the Urtica pilulifera, “a tall and vigorous plant, often 6 feet high, the sting of which is much more severe and irritating than that of our common nettle.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a well-known plant covered with minute sharp hairs; containing a poison that produces a painful, stifling sensation. It grows on neglected ground. A different Hebrew word in (Job 30:7; Proverbs 24:31; Zephaniah 2:9) seems to indicate a different species."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 24:30","original":"Prov. 24:30"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:31","original":"Prov. 24:31"},{"reference":"Job 30:7","original":"Job 30:7"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:9","original":"Zeph. 2:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:13","original":"Isa. 34:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:6","original":"Hos. 9:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:new-moon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"New Moon","slug":"new-moon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first day of the lunar month was observed as a holy day. In addition to the daily sacrifice there were offered two young bullocks, a ram and seven lambs of the first year as a burnt offering, with the proper meat offerings and drink offerings, and a kid as a sin offering. (Numbers 28:11-15) As on the Sabbath, trade and handicraft work were stopped, (Amos 8:5) and the temple was opened for public worship. (Isaiah 66:23; Ezekiel 46:3) The trumpets were blown at the offering of the special sacrifices for the day, as on the solemn festivals. (Numbers 10:10; Psalms 81:3) It was an occasion for state banquets. (1 Samuel 20:5-24) In later, if not in earlier, times fasting was intermitted at the new moons. Judith 8:6. The new moons are generally mentioned so as to show that they were regarded as a peculiar class of holy days, distinguished from the solemn feasts and the Sabbaths. (1 Chronicles 113:31; 2 Chronicles 2:4; 8:13; 31:3; Ezra 3:5; Nehemiah 10:33; Ezekiel 45:17) The seventh new moon of the religious year, being that of Tisri, commenced the civil year, and had a significance and rites of its own. It was a day of holy convocation. The religious observance of the day of the new moon may plainly be regarded as the consecration of a natural division of time."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 28:11-15","original":"Numbers 28:11-15"},{"reference":"Amos 8:5","original":"Amos 8:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:23","original":"Isaiah 66:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 46:3","original":"Ezekiel 46:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:10","original":"Numbers 10:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:3","original":"Psalms 81:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:5-24","original":"1 Samuel 20:5-24"},{"reference":"Jdt 8:6","original":"Judith 8:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 113:31","original":"1 Chronicles 113:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:4","original":"2 Chronicles 2:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:13","original":"2 Chronicles 8:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:3","original":"2 Chronicles 31:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:5","original":"Ezra 3:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:33","original":"Nehemiah 10:33"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:17","original":"Ezekiel 45:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:new-moon-feast-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"New Moon, Feast of","slug":"new-moon-feast-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Special services were appointed for the commencement of a month (Num. 28:11-15; 10:10). (See FESTIVALS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 28:11-15","original":"Num. 28:11-15"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:10","original":"Num 10:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:new-testament","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"New Testament","slug":"new-testament","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 22:20), rather “New Covenant,” in contrast to the old covenant of works, which is superseded. “The covenant of grace is called new; it succeeds to the old broken covenant of works. It is ever fresh, flourishing, and excellent; and under the gospel it is dispensed in a more clear, spiritual, extensive, and powerful manner than of old” (Brown of Haddington). Hence is derived the name given to the latter portion of the Bible. (See TESTAMENT.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is proposed in this article to consider the text of the New Testament. The subject naturally divides itself into— I. The history of the written text; II. The history of the printed text. I. THE HISTORY OF THE WRITTEN TEXT.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 22:20","original":"Luke 22:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:21","original":"1 Corinthians 16:21"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:17","original":"2 Thessalonians 3:17"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:18","original":"Colossians 4:18"},{"reference":"2 John 1:1","original":"2 John 1"},{"reference":"3 John 1:1","original":"3Joh 1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:14","original":"Hebrews 9:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:21","original":"Matthew 17:21"},{"reference":"Mark 9:29","original":"Mark 9:29"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:5","original":"1 Corinthians 7:5"},{"reference":"Mark 16:9","original":"Mark 16:9"},{"reference":"John 7:53","original":"John 7:53"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:new-year","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"New Year","slug":"new-year","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Trumpets, Feast Of FEAST OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:neziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Neziah","slug":"neziah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Victory; pure, Ezra 2:54; Neh. 7:56."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pre-eminent). The descendants of Neziah were among the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel, (Ezra 2:54; Nehemiah 7:56) (B.C.536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:54","original":"Ezra 2:54"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:56","original":"Neh. 7:56"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nezib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nezib","slug":"nezib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town in the “plain” of Judah. It has been identified with Beit Nuzib, about 14 miles south-west of Jerusalem, in the Wady Sur (Josh. 15:43)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(garrison, pillar), a city of Judah, (Joshua 15:43) only, in the district of the Shefelah or lowland, one of the same group with Keilah and Mareshah. To Eusebius and Jerome it was evidently known. They place it on the road between Eleutheropolis and Hebron, seven or nine miles from the former, and there it still stands under the almost identical name of Beit Nusib or Chirbeh Nasib ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:43","original":"Josh. 15:43"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nibhaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nibhaz","slug":"nibhaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Barker, the name of an idol, supposed to be an evil demon of the Zabians. It was set up in Samaria by the Avites (2 Kings 17:31), probably in the form of a dog."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the barker), a deity of the Avites, introduced by them into Samaria in the time of Shalmaneser. (2 Kings 17:31) The rabbins derived the name from a Hebrew root nabach, “to bark,” and hence assigned to it the figure of a dog, or a dog-headed man. The Egyptians worshipped the dog. Some indications of this worship have been found in Syria, a colossal figure of a dog having formerly stood at a point between Berytus and Tripolis."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:31","original":"2 Kings 17:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nibshan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nibshan","slug":"nibshan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fertile; light soil, a city somewhere “in the wilderness” of Judah (Josh. 15:62), probably near Engedi."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(soft soil) one of the six cities of Judah, (Joshua 15:62) which were in the district of the Midbar (Authorized Version “wilderness”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:62","original":"Josh. 15:62"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nicanor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nicanor","slug":"nicanor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Conqueror, one of the seven deacons appointed in the apostolic Church (Acts 6:1-6). Nothing further is known of him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(conqueror)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:1-6","original":"Acts 6:1-6"},{"reference":"2Macc 8:9","original":"2 Macc. 8:9"},{"reference":"1Macc 3:38","original":"1 Macc. 3:38"},{"reference":"1Macc 4","original":"1 Macc. 4"},{"reference":"1Macc 7:26","original":"1 Macc. 7:26"},{"reference":"1Macc 7:49","original":"1 Macc. 7:49"},{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nicodemus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nicodemus","slug":"nicodemus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The people is victor, a Pharisee and a member of the Sanhedrin. He is first noticed as visiting Jesus by night (John 3:1-21) for the purpose of learning more of his doctrines, which our Lord then unfolded to him, giving prominence to the necessity of being “born again.” He is next met with in the Sanhedrin (7:50-52), where he protested against the course they were taking in plotting against Christ. Once more he is mentioned as taking part in the preparation for the anointing and burial of the body of Christ (John 19:39). We hear nothing more of him. There can be little doubt that he became a true disciple."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(conqueror of the people), a Pharisee, a ruler of the Jews and a teacher of Israel, (John 3:1,10) whose secret visit to our Lord was the occasion of the discourse recorded only by St. John. In Nicodemus a noble candor and a simple love of truth shine out in the midst of hesitation and fear of man. He finally became a follower of Christ, and came with Joseph of Arimathaea to take down and embalm the body of Jesus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 3:1-21","original":"John 3:1-21"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"John 3:1","original":"John 3:1"},{"reference":"John 3:10","original":"John 3:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nicolaitanes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nicolaitanes","slug":"nicolaitanes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The church at Ephesus (Rev. 2:6) is commended for hating the “deeds” of the Nicolaitanes, and the church of Pergamos is blamed for having them who hold their “doctrines” (15). They were seemingly a class of professing Christians, who sought to introduce into the church a false freedom or licentiousness, thus abusing Paul’s doctrine of grace (comp. 2 Pet. 2:15, 16, 19), and were probably identical with those who held the doctrine of Baalam (q.v.), Rev. 2:14."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 2:6","original":"Rev. 2:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:14","original":"Rev. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nicolaitans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nicolaitans","slug":"nicolaitans","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(followers of Nicolas), a sect mentioned in (Revelation 2:6,15) whose deeds were strongly condemned. They may have been identical with those who held the doctrine of Balaam. They seem to have held that it was lawful to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit fornication, in opposition to the decree of the Church rendered in (Acts 15:20,29) The teachers of the Church branded them with a name which expressed their true character. The men who did and taught such things were followers of Balaam. (2 Peter 2:15; Jude 1:11) They, like the false prophet of Pethor, united brave words with evil deeds. In a time of persecution, when the eating or not eating of things sacrificed to idols was more than ever a crucial test of faithfulness, they persuaded men more than ever that was a thing indifferent. (Revelation 2:13,14) This was bad enough, but there was a yet worse evil. Mingling themselves in the orgies of idolatrous feasts, they brought the impurities of those feasts into the meetings of the Christian Church. And all this was done, it must be remembered not simply as an indulgence of appetite: but as a part of a system, supported by a “doctrine,” accompanied by the boast of a prophetic illumination, (2 Peter 2:1) It confirms the view which has been taken of their character to find that stress is laid in the first instance on the “deeds” of the Nicolaitans. To hate those deeds is a sign of life in a Church that otherwise is weak and faithless. (Revelation 2:6) To tolerate them is well nigh to forfeit the glory of having been faithful under persecution. (Revelation 2:14,15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 2:6","original":"Revelation 2:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:15","original":"Revelation 2:15"},{"reference":"Acts 15:20","original":"Acts 15:20"},{"reference":"Acts 15:29","original":"Acts 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:15","original":"2 Peter 2:15"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:13","original":"Revelation 2:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:14","original":"Revelation 2:14"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:1","original":"2 Peter 2:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nicolas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nicolas","slug":"nicolas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The victory of the people, a proselyte of Antioch, one of the seven deacons (Acts 6:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(victor of the people), (Acts 6:5) a native of Antioch and a proselyte to the Jewish faith. When the church was still confined to Jerusalem, he became a convert and being a man of honest report full of the Holy Ghost and of wisdom, he was chosen by the whole multitude of the disciples to be one of the first seven deacons, and was ordained by the apostles. There is no reason except the simplicity of name for identifying Nicolas with the sect of Nicolaitans which our Lord denounces, for the traditions on the subject are of no value."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nicopolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nicopolis","slug":"nicopolis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"City of victory, where Paul intended to winter (Titus 3:12). There were several cities of this name. The one here referred to was most probably that in Epirus, which was built by Augustus Caesar to commemorate his victory at the battle of Actium (B.C. 31). It is the modern Paleoprevesa, i.e., “Old Prevesa.” The subscription to the epistle to Titus calls it “Nicopolis of Macedonia”, i.e., of Thrace. This is, however, probably incorrect."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of victory) is mentioned in (Titus 3:12) as the place where St. Paul was intending to pass the coming winter. Nothing is to be found in the epistle itself to determine which Nicopolis is here intended. One Nicopolis was in Thrace, near the borders of Macedonia. The subscription (which, however, is of no authority) fixes on this place, calling it the Macedonian Nicopolis. But there is little doubt that Jerome’s view is correct, and that the Pauline Nicopolis was the celebrated city of Epirus. This city (the “city of victory”) was built by Augustus in memory the battle of Actium. It was on a peninsula, to the west of the bay of Actium."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Titus 3:12","original":"Titus 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:niger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Niger","slug":"niger","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Black, a surname of Simeon (Acts 13:1). He was probably so called from his dark complexion."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(black) is the additional or distinctive name given to the Simeon who was one of the teachers and prophets in the church at Antioch. (Acts 13:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:night","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Night","slug":"night","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Day]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:night-hawk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Night-hawk","slug":"night-hawk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tahmas) occurs only in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11:16; Deut. 14:15). This was supposed to be the night-jar (Caprimulgus), allied to the swifts. The Hebrew word is derived from a root meaning “to scratch or tear the face,” and may be best rendered, in accordance with the ancient versions, “an owl” (Strix flammea). The Revised Version renders “night-hawk.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:16","original":"Lev. 11:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:15","original":"Deut. 14:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nighthawk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nighthawk","slug":"nighthawk","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word so translated, (Leviticus 11:10; 14:15) probably denotes some kind of owl."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:10","original":"Leviticus 11:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:15","original":"Leviticus 14:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nile","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nile","slug":"nile","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dark; blue, not found in Scripture, but frequently referred to in the Old Testament under the name of Sihor, i.e., “the black stream” (Isa. 23:3; Jer. 2:18) or simply “the river” (Gen. 41:1; Ex. 1:22, etc.) and the “flood of Egypt” (Amos 8:8). It consists of two rivers, the White Nile, which takes its rise in the Victoria Nyanza, and the Blue Nile, which rises in the Abyssinian Mountains. These unite at the town of Khartoum, whence it pursues its course for 1,800 miles, and falls into the Mediterranean through its two branches, into which it is divided a few miles north of Cairo, the Rosetta and the Damietta branch. (See EGYPT.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blue, dark), the great river of Egypt. The word Nile nowhere occurs in the Authorized Version but it is spoken of under the names of Sihor [Sihor] and the “river of Egypt.” (Genesis 15:18) We cannot as yet determine the length of the Nile, although recent discoveries have narrowed the question. There is scarcely a doubt that its largest confluent is fed by the great lakes on and south of the equator. It has been traced upward for about 2700 miles, measured by its course, not in a direct line, and its extent is probably over 1000 miles more. (The course of the river has been traced for 3300 miles. For the first 1800 miles (McClintock and Strong say 2300) from its mouth it receives no tributary; but at Kartoom, the capital of Nubia, is the junction of the two great branches, the White Nile and the Blue Nile, so called from the color of the clay which tinges their waters. The Blue Nile rises in the mountains of Abyssinia and is the chief source of the deposit which the Nile brings to Egypt. The White Nile is the larger branch. Late travellers have found its source in Lake Victoria Nyanza, three degrees south of the equator. From this lake to the mouth of the Nile the distance is 2300 miles in a straight line—one eleventh the circumference of the globe. From the First Cataract, at Syene, the river flows smoothly at the rate of two or three miles an hour with a width of half a mile. to Cairo. A little north of Cairo it divides into two branches, one flowing to Rosetta and the other to Damietta, from which place the mouths are named. See Bartlett’s “Egypt and Palestine,” 1879. The great peculiarity of the river is its annual overflow, caused by the periodical tropical rains. “With wonderful clock-like regularity the river begins to swell about the end of June, rises 24 feet at Cairo between the 20th and 30th of September and falls as much by the middle of May. Six feet higher than this is devastation; six feet lower is destitution.”—Bartlett . So that the Nile increases one hundred days and decreases one hundred days, and the culmination scarcely varies three days from September 25 the autumnal equinox. Thus “Egypt is the gift of the Nile.” As to the cause of the years of plenty and of famine in the time of Joseph, Mr. Osburn, in his “Monumental History of Egypt,” thinks that the cause of the seven years of plenty was the bursting of the barriers (and gradually wearing them away) of “the great lake of Ethiopia,” which once existed on the upper Nile, thus bringing more water and more sediment to lower Egypt for those years. And he shows how this same destruction of this immense sea would cause the absorption of the waters of the Nile over its dry bed for several years after thus causing the famine. There is another instance of a seven-years famine-A.D. 1064-1071.—ED.) The great difference between the Nile of Egypt in the present day and in ancient times is caused by the failure of some of its branches and the ceasing of some of its chief vegetable products; and the chief change in the aspect of the cultivable land, as dependent on the Nile, is the result of the ruin of the fish-pools and their conduits and the consequent decline of the fisheries. The river was famous for its seven branches, and under the Roman dominion eleven were counted, of which, however, there were but seven principal ones. The monuments and the narratives of ancient writers show us in the Nile of Egypt in old times a stream bordered By flags and reeds, the covert of abundant wild fowl, and bearing on its waters the fragrant flowers of the various-colored lotus. Now in Egypt scarcely any reeds or waterplants—the famous papyrus being nearly, if not quite extinct, and the lotus almost unknown—are to he seen, excepting in the marshes near the Mediterranean. Of old the great river must have shown a more fair and busy scene than now. Boats of many kinds were ever passing along it, by the painted walls of temples and the gardens that extended around the light summer pavilions, from the pleasure valley, with one great square sail in pattern and many oars, to the little papyrus skiff dancing on the water and carrying the seekers of pleasure where they could shoot with arrows or knock down with the throw-stick the wild fowl that abounded among the reeds, or engage in the dangerous chase of the hippopotamus or the crocodile. The Nile is constantly before us in the history of Israel in Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 23:3","original":"Isa. 23:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:18","original":"Jer. 2:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:1","original":"Gen. 41:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:22","original":"Ex. 1:22"},{"reference":"Amos 8:8","original":"Amos 8:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:18","original":"Genesis 15:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nimrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nimrah","slug":"nimrah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pure, a city on the east of Jordan (Num. 32:3); probably the same as Beth-nimrah (Josh. 13:27). It has been identified with the Nahr Nimrin, at one of the fords of Jordan, not far from Jericho."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(limpid, pure), a place mentioned by this name in (Numbers 32:3) only. If it is the same as BETU-NIMRAH, ver. 36, it belonged to the tribe of Gad. It was ten miles north of the Dead Sea and three miles east of the Jordan, in the hill of Nimrim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Num. 32:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Josh. 13:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nimrim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nimrim","slug":"nimrim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(limpid, pure), The waters of, a stream or brook within the country of Moab, which is mentioned in the denunciations of that nation by Isaiah. (Isaiah 15:6) and Jeremiah. (Jeremiah 48:34) We should perhaps look for the site of Nimrim in Moab proper, i.e. on the southeastern shoulder of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:6","original":"Isaiah 15:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jeremiah 48:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nimrim-waters-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nimrim, Waters of","slug":"nimrim-waters-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The stream of the leopards, a stream in Moab (Isa. 15:6; Jer. 48:34); probably the modern Wady en-Nemeirah, a rich, verdant spot at the south-eastern end of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:6","original":"Isa. 15:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jer. 48:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nimrod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nimrod","slug":"nimrod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Firm, a descendant of Cush, the son of Ham. He was the first who claimed to be a “mighty one in the earth.” Babel was the beginning of his kingdom, which he gradually enlarged (Gen. 10:8-10). The “land of Nimrod” (Micah 5:6) is a designation of Assyria or of Shinar, which is a part of it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rebellion; or the valiant), a son of Cush and grandson of Ham. The events of his life are recorded in (Genesis 10:8) ff., from which we learn (1) that he was a Cushite; (2) that he established an empire in Shinar (the classical Babylonia) the chief towns being Babel, Erech, Accad and Calneh; and (3) that he extended this empire northward along the course of the Tigris over Assyria, where he founded a second group of capitals, Nineveh, Rehoboth, Calah and Resen."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:8-10","original":"Gen. 10:8-10"},{"reference":"Micah 5:6","original":"Micah 5:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:8","original":"Genesis 10:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nimshi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nimshi","slug":"nimshi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Saved. Jehu was “the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi” (2 Kings 9:2; comp. 1 Kings 19:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rescued), the grandfather of Jehu, who is generally called “the son of Nimshi.” (1 Kings 19:16; 2 Kings 9:2; 14:20; 2 Chronicles 22:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:2","original":"2 Kings 9:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16","original":"1 Kings 19:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:20","original":"2 Kings 14:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:7","original":"2 Chronicles 22:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nineveh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nineveh","slug":"nineveh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First mentioned in Gen. 10:11, which is rendered in the Revised Version, “He [i.e., Nimrod] went forth into Assyria and builded Nineveh.” It is not again noticed till the days of Jonah, when it is described (Jonah 3:3; 4:11) as a great and populous city, the flourishing capital of the Assyrian empire (2 Kings 19:36; Isa. 37:37). The book of the prophet Nahum is almost exclusively taken up with prophetic denunciations against this city. Its ruin and utter desolation are foretold (Nah. 1:14; 3:19, etc.). Zephaniah also (2:13-15) predicts its destruction along with the fall of the empire of which it was the capital. From this time there is no mention of it in Scripture till it is named in gospel history (Matt. 12:41; Luke 11:32). This “exceeding great city” lay on the eastern or left bank of the river Tigris, along which it stretched for some 30 miles, having an average breadth of 10 miles or more from the river back toward the eastern hills. This whole extensive space is now one immense area of ruins. Occupying a central position on the great highway between the Mediterranean and the Indian Ocean, thus uniting the East and the West, wealth flowed into it from many sources, so that it became the greatest of all ancient cities. About B.C. 633 the Assyrian empire began to show signs of weakness, and Nineveh was attacked by the Medes, who subsequently, about B.C. 625, being joined by the Babylonians and Susianians, again attacked it, when it fell, and was razed to the ground. The Assyrian empire then came to an end, the Medes and Babylonians dividing its provinces between them. “After having ruled for more than six hundred years with hideous tyranny and violence, from the Caucasus and the Caspian to the Persian Gulf, and from beyond the Tigris to Asia Minor and Egypt, it vanished like a dream” (Nah. 2:6-11). Its end was strange, sudden, tragic. It was God’s doing, his judgement on Assyria’s pride (Isa. 10:5-19). Forty years ago our knowledge of the great Assyrian empire and of its magnificent capital was almost wholly a blank. Vague memories had indeed survived of its power and greatness, but very little was definitely known about it. Other cities which had perished, as Palmyra, Persepolis, and Thebes, had left ruins to mark their sites and tell of their former greatness; but of this city, imperial Nineveh, not a single vestige seemed to remain, and the very place on which it had stood was only matter of conjecture. In fulfilment of prophecy, God made “an utter end of the place.” It became a “desolation.” In the days of the Greek historian Herodotus, B.C. 400, it had become a thing of the past; and when Xenophon the historian passed the place in the “Retreat of the Ten Thousand,” the very memory of its name had been lost. It was buried out of sight, and no one knew its grave. It is never again to rise from its ruins. At length, after being lost for more than two thousand years, the city was disentombed. A little more than forty years ago the French consul at Mosul began to search the vast mounds that lay along the opposite bank of the river. The Arabs whom he employed in these excavations, to their great surprise, came upon the ruins of a building at the mound of Khorsabad, which, on further exploration, turned out to be the royal palace of Sargon, one of the Assyrian kings. They found their way into its extensive courts and chambers, and brought forth form its hidded depths many wonderful sculptures and other relics of those ancient times. The work of exploration has been carried on almost continuously by M. Botta, Sir Henry Layard, George Smith, and others, in the mounds of Nebi-Yunus, Nimrud, Koyunjik, and Khorsabad, and a vast treasury of specimens of old Assyrian art has been exhumed. Palace after palace has been discovered, with their decorations and their sculptured slabs, revealing the life and manners of this ancient people, their arts of war and peace, the forms of their religion, the style of their architecture, and the magnificence of their monarchs. The streets of the city have been explored, the inscriptions on the bricks and tablets and sculptured figures have been read, and now the secrets of their history have been brought to light. One of the most remarkable of recent discoveries is that of the library of King Assur-bani-pal, or, as the Greek historians call him, Sardanapalos, the grandson of Sennacherib (q.v.). (See ASNAPPER.) This library consists of about ten thousand flat bricks or tablets, all written over with Assyrian characters. They contain a record of the history, the laws, and the religion of Assyria, of the greatest value. These strange clay leaves found in the royal library form the most valuable of all the treasuries of the literature of the old world. The library contains also old Accadian documents, which are the oldest extant documents in the world, dating as far back as probably about the time of Abraham. (See SARGON.) “The Assyrian royalty is, perhaps, the most luxurious of ou"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abode of Ninus), the capital of the ancient kingdom and empire of Assyria. The name appears to be compounded from that of an Assyrian deity “Nin,” corresponding, it is conjectured, with the Greek Hercules, and occurring in the names of several Assyrian kings, as in “Ninus,” the mythic founder, according to Greek tradition of the city. Nineveh is situated on the eastern bank of the river Tigris, 50 miles from its mouth and 250 miles north of Babylon. It is first mentioned in the Old Testament in connection with the primitive dispersement and migrations of the human race. Asshur, or according to the marginal reading, which is generally preferred, Nimrod is there described, (Genesis 10:11) as extending his kingdom from the land of Shinar or Babylonia, in the south, to Assyria in the north and founding four cities, of which the most famous was Nineveh. Hence Assyria was subsequently known to the Jews as “the land of Nimrod,” cf. (Micah 5:6) and was believed to have been first peopled by a colony from Babylon. The kingdom of Assyria and of the Assyrians is referred to in the Old Testament as connected with the Jews at a very early period, as in (Numbers 24:22,24) and Psal 83:8 But after the notice of the foundation of Nineveh in Genesis no further mention is made of the city until the time of the book of Jonah, or the eighth century B.C. In this book no mention is made of Assyria or the Assyrians, the king to whom the prophet was sent being termed the “king of Nineveh,” and his subjects “the people of Nineveh.” Assyria is first called a kingdom in the time of Menahem, about B.C. 770. Nahum (? B.C. 645) directs his prophecies against Nineveh; only once against the king of Assyria. ch. (Nahum 3:18) In (2 Kings 19:36) and Isai 37:37 The city is first distinctly mentioned as the residence of the monarch. Sennacherib was slain there when worshipping in the temple of Nisroch his god. Zephaniah, about B.C. 630, couples the capital and the kingdom together, (Zephaniah 2:13) and this is the last mention of Nineveh as an existing city. The destruction of Nineveh occurred B.C. 606. The city was then laid waste, its monuments destroyed and its inhabitants scattered or carried away into captivity. It never rose again from its ruins. This total disappearance of Nineveh is fully confirmed by the records of profane history. The political history of Nineveh is that of Assyria, of which a sketch has already been given. [Assyria, Asshur] Previous to recent excavations and researches, the ruins which occupied the presumed site of Nineveh seemed to consist of mere shapeless heaps or mounds of earth and rubbish. Unlike the vast masses of brick masonry which mark the site of Babylon, they showed externally no signs of artificial construction, except perhaps here and there the traces of a rude wall of sun-dried bricks. Some of these mounds were of enormous dimensions, looking in the distance rather like natural elevations than the work of men’s hands. They differ greatly in form, size and height. Some are mere conical heaps, varying from 50 to 150 feet high; others have a broad flat summit, and very precipitous cliff-like sites furrowed by deep ravines worn by the winter rains. The principal ruins are— (1) The group immediately opposite Mosul, including the great mounds of Kouyunjik and Nebbi Yunus ; (2) that near the junction of the Tigris and Zab comprising the mounds of Nimroud and Athur ; (3) Khorsabad, about ten miles to the east of the former river; (4) Shereef Khan, about 5 1/2 miles to the north Kouyunjik; and (5) Selamiyah, three miles to the north of Nimroud. Discoveries.—The first traveller who carefully examined the supposed site of Nineveh was Mr. Rich formerly political agent for the East India Company at Bagdad; but his investigations were almost entirely confined to Kouyunjik and the surrounding mounds of which he made a survey in 1820. In 1843 M. Botta, the French consul at Mosul, fully explored the ruins. M. Botta’s discoveries at Khorsabad were followed by those of Mr. Layard at Nimroud and Kouyunjik, made between the years 1846 and 1850. (Since then very many and important discoveries have been made at Nineveh, more especially those by George Smith, of the British Museum. He has discovered not only the buildings, but the remains of fin ancient library written on stone tablets. These leaves or tablets were from an inch to 1 foot square, made of terra-cotta clay, on which when soft the inscriptions were written; the tablets were then hardened and placed upon the walls of the library rooms, so as to cover the walls. This royal library contained over 10,000 tablets. It was begun by Shalmaneser B.C. 860; his successors added to it, and Sardanapalus (B.C. 673) almost doubled it. Stories or subjects were begun on tablets, and continued on tablets of the same size sometimes to the number of one hundred. Some of the most interesting of these give accounts of the creation and of the deluge and all agree with or confirm the B"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:11","original":"Gen. 10:11"},{"reference":"Jonah 3:3","original":"Jonah 3:3"},{"reference":"Jonah 4:11","original":"Jonah 4:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:36","original":"2 Kings 19:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:37","original":"Isa. 37:37"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:14","original":"Nah. 1:14"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:19","original":"Nah 3:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:41","original":"Matt. 12:41"},{"reference":"Luke 11:32","original":"Luke 11:32"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:6-11","original":"Nah. 2:6-11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:5-19","original":"Isa. 10:5-19"},{"reference":"Jonah 3:4","original":"Jonah 3:4"},{"reference":"Micah 5:6","original":"Micah 5:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:22","original":"Numbers 24:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Numbers 24:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:8","original":"Psal 83:8"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:18","original":"Nahum 3:18"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:13","original":"Zephaniah 2:13"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:13","original":"Nahum 3:13"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:16","original":"Nahum 3:16"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:10","original":"Nahum 1:10"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:13-15","original":"Zephaniah 2:13-15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:4","original":"Ezekiel 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ninevites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ninevites","slug":"ninevites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Nineveh. (Luke 11:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 11:30","original":"Luke 11:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nisan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nisan","slug":"nisan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Month of flowers, (Neh. 2:1) the first month of the Jewish sacred year. (See ABIB.) Assyrian nisannu, “beginning.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:1","original":"Neh. 2:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nisroch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nisroch","slug":"nisroch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably connected with the Hebrew word nesher, an eagle. An Assyrian god, supposed to be that represented with the head of an eagle. Sennacherib was killed in the temple of this idol (2 Kings 19:37; Isa. 37:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the great eagle) an idol of Nineveh, in whose temple Sennacherib was worshipping when assassinated by his sons, Adrammelech and Shizrezer. (2 Kings 19:37; Isaiah 37:38) This idol is identified with the eagle-headed human figure, which is one of the most prominent on the earliest Assyrian monuments, and is always represented as contending with and conquering the lion or the bull."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isa. 37:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nitre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nitre","slug":"nitre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Prov. 25:20; R.V. marg., “soda”), properly “natron,” a substance so called because, rising from the bottom of the Lake Natron in Egypt, it becomes dry and hard in the sun, and is the soda which effervesces when vinegar is poured on it. It is a carbonate of soda, not saltpetre, which the word generally denotes (Jer. 2:22; R.V. “lye”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mention of this substance is made in (Proverbs 25:20)—“and as vinegar upon nitre”—and in (Jeremiah 2:26) The article denoted is not that which we now understand by the term nitre i.e. nitrate of Potassa—“saltpetre”—but the nitrum of the Latins and the natron or native carbonate of soda of modern chemistry. Natron was and still is used by the Egyptians for washing linen. The value of soda in this respect is well known. This explains the passage in Jeremiah. Natron is found In great abundance in the well-known soda lakes of Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 25:20","original":"Prov. 25:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:22","original":"Jer. 2:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:26","original":"Jeremiah 2:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:no","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"No","slug":"no","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or No-A’mon, the home of Amon, the name of Thebes, the ancient capital of what is called the Middle Empire, in Upper or Southern Egypt. “The multitude of No” (Jer. 46:25) is more correctly rendered, as in the Revised Version, “Amon of No”, i.e., No, where Jupiter Amon had his temple. In Ezek. 30:14, 16 it is simply called “No;” but in ver. 15 the name has the Hebrew Hamon prefixed to it, “Hamon No.” This prefix is probably the name simply of the god usually styled Amon or Ammon. In Nah. 3:8 the “populous No” of the Authorized Version is in the Revised Version correctly rendered “No-Amon.” It was the Diospolis or Thebes of the Greeks, celebrated for its hundred gates and its vast population. It stood on both sides of the Nile, and is by some supposed to have included Karnak and Luxor. In grandeur and extent it can only be compared to Nineveh. It is mentioned only in the prophecies referred to, which point to its total destruction. It was first taken by the Assyrians in the time of Sargon (Isa. 20). It was afterwards “delivered into the hand” of Nebuchadnezzar and Assurbani-pal (Jer. 46:25, 26). Cambyses, king of the Persians (B.C. 525), further laid it waste by fire. Its ruin was completed (B.C. 81) by Ptolemy Lathyrus. The ruins of this city are still among the most notable in the valley of the Nile. They have formed a great storehouse of interesting historic remains for more than two thousand years. “As I wandered day after day with ever-growing amazement amongst these relics of ancient magnificence, I felt that if all the ruins in Europe, classical, Celtic, and medieval, were brought together into one centre, they would fall far short both in extent and grandeur of those of this single Egyptian city.” Manning, The Land of the Pharaohs."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[No-Amon]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:25","original":"Jer. 46:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:14","original":"Ezek. 30:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:16","original":"Ezek. 30:16"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:8","original":"Nah. 3:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20","original":"Isa. 20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:26","original":"Jer. 46:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:no-adiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"No-Adiah","slug":"no-adiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah meets)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:14","original":"Nehemiah 6:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:no-amon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"No-Amon","slug":"no-amon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(temple of Amon) (Nahum 3:8) No, (Jeremiah 46:25; Ezekiel 30:14,16) a city of Egypt, better known under the name of Thebes or Diospolis Magna, the ancient and splendid metropolis of upper Egypt The second part of the first form as the name of Amen, the chief divinity of Thebes, mentioned or alluded to in connection with this place in Jeremiah. There is a difficulty as to the meaning of No. It seems most reasonable to suppose that No is a Shemitic name and that Amen is added in Nahum (l.c.) to distinguish Thebes from some other place bearing the same name or on account of the connection of Amen with that city. The description of No-amon as “situated among the rivers, the waters round about it” (Nah. l.c.), remarkably characterizes Thebes. (It lay on both sides of the Nile, and was celebrated for its hundred gates, for its temples, obelisks, statues. etc. It was emphatically the city of temples, in the ruins of which many monuments of ancient Egypt are preserved, The plan of the city was a parallelogram, two miles from north to south and four from east to west, but none suppose that in its glory if really extended 33 miles along both aides of the Nile. Thebes was destroyed by Ptolemy, B.C. 81, and since then its population has dwelt in villages only.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nahum 3:8","original":"Nahum 3:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:25","original":"Jeremiah 46:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:14","original":"Ezekiel 30:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:16","original":"Ezekiel 30:16"},{"reference":"Nahum 50","original":"Nah. l."}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:noadiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Noadiah","slug":"noadiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Meeting with the Lord. (1.) A Levite who returned from Babylon (Ezra 8:33). (2.) A false prophetess who assisted Tobiah and Sanballat against the Jews (Neh. 6:14). Being bribed by them, she tried to stir up discontent among the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and so to embarrass Nehemiah in his great work of rebuilding the ruined walls of the city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:14","original":"Neh. 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:noah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Noah","slug":"noah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rest, (Heb. Noah) the grandson of Methuselah (Gen. 5:25-29), who was for two hundred and fifty years contemporary with Adam, and the son of Lamech, who was about fifty years old at the time of Adam’s death. This patriarch is rightly regarded as the connecting link between the old and the new world. He is the second great progenitor of the human family. The words of his father Lamech at his birth (Gen. 5:29) have been regarded as in a sense prophetical, designating Noah as a type of Him who is the true “rest and comfort” of men under the burden of life (Matt. 11:28). He lived five hundred years, and then there were born unto him three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth (Gen. 5:32). He was a “just man and perfect in his generation,” and “walked with God” (comp. Ezek. 14:14, 20). But now the descendants of Cain and of Seth began to intermarry, and then there sprang up a race distinguished for their ungodliness. Men became more and more corrupt, and God determined to sweep the earth of its wicked population (Gen. 6:7). But with Noah God entered into a covenant, with a promise of deliverance from the threatened deluge (18). He was accordingly commanded to build an ark (6:14-16) for the saving of himself and his house. An interval of one hundred and twenty years elapsed while the ark was being built (6:3), during which Noah bore constant testimony against the unbelief and wickedness of that generation (1 Pet. 3:18-20; 2 Pet. 2:5). When the ark of “gopher-wood” (mentioned only here) was at length completed according to the command of the Lord, the living creatures that were to be preserved entered into it; and then Noah and his wife and sons and daughters-in-law entered it, and the “Lord shut him in” (Gen. 7:16). The judgment-threatened now fell on the guilty world, “the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished” (2 Pet. 3:6). The ark floated on the waters for one hundred and fifty days, and then rested on the mountains of Ararat (Gen. 8:3, 4); but not for a considerable time after this was divine permission given him to leave the ark, so that he and his family were a whole year shut up within it (Gen. 6-14). On leaving the ark Noah’s first act was to erect an altar, the first of which there is any mention, and offer the sacrifices of adoring thanks and praise to God, who entered into a covenant with him, the first covenant between God and man, granting him possession of the earth by a new and special charter, which remains in force to the present time (Gen. 8:21-9:17). As a sign and witness of this covenant, the rainbow was adopted and set apart by God, as a sure pledge that never again would the earth be destroyed by a flood. But, alas! Noah after this fell into grievous sin (Gen. 9:21); and the conduct of Ham on this sad occasion led to the memorable prediction regarding his three sons and their descendants. Noah “lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years, and he died” (28:29). (See DELUGE). Noah, motion, (Heb. No’ah) one of the five daughters of Zelophehad (Num. 26:33; 27:1; 36:11; Josh. 17:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(motion), one of the five daughters of Zelophehad. (Numbers 26:33; 27:1; 36:11; Joshua 17:3) (B.C. 1450.) (rest), the tenth in descent from Adam, in the line of Seth was the son of Lamech and grandson of Methuselah. (B.C. 2948-1998.) We hear nothing of Noah till he is 500 years old when It is said he begat three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth. In consequence of the grievous and hopeless wickedness of the world at this time, God resolved to destroy it. Of Noah’s life during this age of almost universal apostasy we are told but little. It is merely said that he was a righteous man and perfect in his generations (i.e. among his contemporaries), and that he, like Enoch, walked with God. St. Peter calls him “a preacher of righteousness.” (2 Peter 2:5) Besides this we are merely told that he had three: sons each of whom had married a wife; that he built the ark in accordance with divine direction; end that he was 600 years old when the flood came. (Genesis 6:7) The ark .—The precise meaning of the Hebrew word (tebah) is uncertain. The word occurs only in Genesis and in (Exodus 2:3) In all probability it is to the old Egyptian that we are to look for its original form. Bunsen, in his vocabulary gives tba, “a chest,” tpt, “a boat,” and in the Coptic version of (Exodus 2:3,5) thebi is the rendering of tebah . This “chest” or “boat” was to be made of gopher (i.e. cypress) wood, a kind of timber which both for its lightness and its durability was employed by the Phoenicians for building their vessels. The planks of the ark, after being put together were to be protected by a coating of pitch, or rather bitumen, both inside and outside, to make it water-tight, and perhaps also as a protection against the attacks of marine animals. The ark was to consist of a number of “nests” or small compartments, with a view, no doubt, to the convenient distribution of the different animals and their food. These were to be arranged in three tiers, one above another; “with lower, second and third (stories) shalt thou make it.” Means were also to be provided for letting light into the ark. There was to be a door this was to be placed in the side of the ark. Of the shape of the ark nothing is said, but its dimensions are given. It was to be 300 cubits in length, 50 in breadth and 30 in height. Taking 21 inches for the cubit, the ark would be 525 feet in length, 87 feet 6 inches in breadth and 52 feet 6 inches in height. This is very considerably larger than the largest British man-of-war, but not as large as some modern ships. It should be remembered that this huge structure was only intended to float on the water, and was not in the proper sense of the word a ship. It had neither mast, sail nor rudder it was in fact nothing but an enormous floating house, or rather oblong box. The inmates of the ark were Noah and his wife and his three sons with their wives. Noah was directed to take also animals of all kinds into the ark with him, that they might be preserved alive. (The method of speaking of the animals that were taken into the ark “clean” and “unclean,” implies that only those which were useful to man were preserved, and that no wild animals were taken into the ark; so that there is no difficulty from the great number of different species of animal life existing in the word.—ED.) The flood .—The ark was finished, and all its living freight was gathered into it as a place of safety. Jehovah shut him in, says the chronicler, speaking of Noah; and then there ensued a solemn pause of seven days before the threatened destruction was let loose. At last the before the threatened destruction was flood came; the waters were upon the earth. A very simple but very powerful and impressive description is given of the appalling catastrophe. The waters of the flood increased for a period of 190 days (40+150, comparing) (Genesis 7:12) and Genesis7:24 And then “God remembered Noah” and made a wind to pass over the earth, so that the waters were assuaged. The ark rested on the seventeenth day of the seventh month on the mountains of Ararat. After this the waters gradually decreased till the first day of the tenth month, when the tops of the mountains were seen but Noah and his family did not disembark till they had been in the ark a year and a month and twenty days. Whether the flood was universal or partial has given rise to much controversy; but there can be no doubt that it was universal, so far as man was concerned: we mean that it extended to all the then known world . The literal truth of the narrative obliges us to believe that the whole human race, except eight persons, perished by the flood. The language of the book of Genesis does not compel us to suppose that the whole surface of the globe was actually covered with water, if the evidence of geology requires us to adopt the hypothesis of a partial deluge. It is natural to suppose it that the writer, when he speaks of “all flesh,” “all in whose nostrils was the breath of life” refers only to his"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:25-29","original":"Gen. 5:25-29"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:29","original":"Gen. 5:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:28","original":"Matt. 11:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:32","original":"Gen. 5:32"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:14","original":"Ezek. 14:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:20","original":"Ezek. 14:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:7","original":"Gen. 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:18-20","original":"1 Pet. 3:18-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:16","original":"Gen. 7:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:3","original":"Gen. 8:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:4","original":"Gen. 8:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 6","original":"Gen. 6"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:21-9:17","original":"Gen. 8:21-9:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:21","original":"Gen. 9:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:33","original":"Num. 26:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:1","original":"Num 27:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:11","original":"Num 36:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:3","original":"Josh. 17:3"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:5","original":"2 Peter 2:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:3","original":"Exodus 2:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:5","original":"Exodus 2:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:12","original":"Genesis 7:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nob","slug":"nob","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"High place, a city of the priests, first mentioned in the history of David’s wanderings (1 Sam. 21:1). Here the tabernacle was then standing, and here Ahimelech the priest resided. (See AHIMELECH.) From Isa. 10:28-32 it seems to have been near Jerusalem. It has been identified by some with el-Isawiyeh, one mile and a half to the north-east of Jerusalem. But according to Isa. 10:28-32 it was on the south of Geba, on the road to Jerusalem, and within sight of the city. This identification does not meet these conditions, and hence others (as Dean Stanley) think that it was the northern summit of Mount Olivet, the place where David “worshipped God” when fleeing from Absalom (2 Sam. 15:32), or more probably (Conder) that it was the same as Mizpeh (q.v.), Judg. 20:1; Josh. 18:26; 1 Sam. 7:16, at Nebi Samwil, about 5 miles north-west of Jerusalem. After being supplied with the sacred loaves of showbread, and girding on the sword of Goliath, which was brought forth from behind the ephod, David fled from Nob and sought refuge at the court of Achish, the king of Gath, where he was cast into prison. (Comp. titles of Ps. 34 and 56.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high place) (1 Samuel 22:19; Nehemiah 11:32) a sacerdotal city in the tribe of Benjamin and situated on some eminence near Jerusalem. It was one of the places where the ark of Jehovah was kept for a time during the days of its wanderings. (2 Samuel 6:1) etc. But the event for which Nob was most noted in the Scripture annals was a frightful massacre which occurred there in the reign of Saul. (1 Samuel 22:17-19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1","original":"1 Sam. 21:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:28-32","original":"Isa. 10:28-32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:32","original":"2 Sam. 15:32"},{"reference":"Judges 20:1","original":"Judg. 20:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:26","original":"Josh. 18:26"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:16","original":"1 Sam. 7:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 34","original":"Ps. 34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:19","original":"1 Samuel 22:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:32","original":"Nehemiah 11:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:1","original":"2 Samuel 6:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:17-19","original":"1 Samuel 22:17-19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nobah","slug":"nobah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Howling. (1.) Num. 32:42. (2.) The name given to Kenath (q.v.) by Nobah when he conquered it. It was on the east of Gilead (Judg. 8:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(barking), an Israelite warrior, (Numbers 32:42) who during the conquest of the territory on the east of Jordan possessed himself of the town of Kenath and the villages or hamlets dependent upon it, and gave them his own name. (B.C.1450.) For a certain period after the establishment of the Israelite rule the new name remained, (Judges 8:11) but it is not again heard of, and the original appellation, as is usual in such cases, appears to have recovered its hold, has since retained; for in the slightly-modified form of Kunawat it is the name of the place to the present day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:42","original":"Num. 32:42"},{"reference":"Judges 8:11","original":"Judg. 8:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nobleman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nobleman","slug":"nobleman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. basilikos, i.e., “king’s man”), an officer of state (John 4:49) in the service of Herod Antipas. He is supposed to have been the Chuza, Herod’s steward, whose wife was one of those women who “ministered unto the Lord of their substance” (Luke 8:3). This officer came to Jesus at Cana and besought him to go down to Capernaum and heal his son, who lay there at the point of death. Our Lord sent him away with the joyful assurance that his son was alive."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 4:49","original":"John 4:49"},{"reference":"Luke 8:3","original":"Luke 8:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nod","slug":"nod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exile; wandering; unrest, a name given to the country to which Cain fled (Gen. 4:16). It lay on the east of Eden."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flight), the land to which Cain fled after the murder of Abel. [Cain]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:16","original":"Gen. 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nodab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nodab","slug":"nodab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Noble, probably a tribe descended from one of the sons of Ishmael, with whom the trans-Jordanic tribes made war (1 Chr. 5:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nobility), the name of an Arab tribe mentioned only in (1 Chronicles 6:19) in the account of the war of the Reubenites against the Hagarites. vs. 9-22. It is probable that Nodab, their ancestor, was the son of Ishmael, being mentioned with two of his other sons in the passage above cited, and was therefore a grandson of Abraham."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:19","original":"1 Chr. 5:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:19","original":"1 Chronicles 6:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nogah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nogah","slug":"nogah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Splendour, one of David’s sons, born at Jerusalem (1 Chr. 3:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brightness), one of the thirteen sons of David who were born to him in Jerusalem, (1 Chronicles 3:7; 14:6) (B.C. 1050-1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:7","original":"1 Chr. 3:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:6","original":"1 Chronicles 14:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nohah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nohah","slug":"nohah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rest), the fourth son of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 8:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:2","original":"1 Chronicles 8:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:non","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Non","slug":"non","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fish). Nun, the father of Joshua. (1 Chronicles 7:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:27","original":"1 Chronicles 7:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:noph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Noph","slug":"noph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew name of an Egyptian city (Isa. 19:13; Jer. 2:16; 44:1; 46:14, 19; Ezek. 30:13, 16). In Hos. 9:6 the Hebrew name is Moph, and is translated “Memphis,” which is its Greek and Latin form. It was one of the most ancient and important cities of Egypt, and stood a little to the south of the modern Cairo, on the western bank of the Nile. It was the capital of Lower Egypt. Among the ruins found at this place is a colossal statue of Rameses the Great. (See MEMPHIS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Memphis]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:13","original":"Isa. 19:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:16","original":"Jer. 2:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:1","original":"Jer 44:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:14","original":"Jer 46:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:19","original":"Jer 46:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:13","original":"Ezek. 30:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:16","original":"Ezek. 30:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:6","original":"Hos. 9:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nopha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nopha","slug":"nopha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blast), a place mentioned only in (Numbers 21:30) in the remarkable song apparently composed by the Amorites after their conquest of Heshbon from the Moabites, and therefore of an earlier date than the Israelite invasion. It is named with Dibon and Medeba, and was possibly in the neighborhood of Heshbon. A name very similar to Nophah is Nobah, which is twice mentioned. Ewald decides that Nophah is identical with the latter of these."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:30","original":"Numbers 21:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nophah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nophah","slug":"nophah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Blast, a city of Moab which was occupied by the Amorites (Num. 21:30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:30","original":"Num. 21:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:north-country","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"North country","slug":"north-country","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A general name for the countries that lay north of Palestine. Most of the invading armies entered Palestine from the north (Isa. 41:25; Jer. 1:14, 15; 50:3, 9, 41; 51:48; Ezek. 26:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:25","original":"Isa. 41:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:14","original":"Jer. 1:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:15","original":"Jer. 1:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:7","original":"Ezek. 26:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:northward","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Northward","slug":"northward","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsaphon), a “hidden” or “dark place,” as opposed to the sunny south (Deut. 3:27). A Hebrew in speaking of the points of the compass was considered as always having his face to the east, and hence “the left hand” (Gen. 14:15; Job 23:9) denotes the north. The “kingdoms of the north” are Chaldea, Assyria, Media, etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:27","original":"Deut. 3:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:15","original":"Gen. 14:15"},{"reference":"Job 23:9","original":"Job 23:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nose-jewel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nose-Jewel","slug":"nose-jewel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 24:22; Exodus 35:22) “earing;” (Isaiah 3:21; Ezekiel 16:12) “jewel on the forehead,” a ring of metal, sometimes of gold or silver, passed usually through the right nostril, and worn by way of ornament by women in the East. Upon it are strung beads, coral or jewels. In Egypt it is now almost confined to the lower classes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:22","original":"Genesis 24:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:22","original":"Exodus 35:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:21","original":"Isaiah 3:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:12","original":"Ezekiel 16:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nose-jewels","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nose-jewels","slug":"nose-jewels","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only mentioned in Isa. 3:21, although refered to in Gen. 24:47, Prov. 11:22, Hos. 2:13. They were among the most valued of ancient female ornaments. They “were made of ivory or metal, and occasionally jewelled. They were more than an inch in diameter, and hung upon the mouth. Eliezer gave one to Rebekah which was of gold and weighed half a shekel...At the present day the women in the country and in the desert wear these ornaments in one of the sides of the nostrils, which droop like the ears in consequence.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:21","original":"Isa. 3:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:47","original":"Gen. 24:47"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:22","original":"Prov. 11:22"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:13","original":"Hos. 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:number","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Number","slug":"number","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Like most Oriental nations, it is probable that the Hebrews in their written calculations made use of the letters of the alphabet. That they did so in post-Babylonian times we have conclusive evidence in the Maccabaean coins; and it is highly probable that this was the ease also in earlier times. But though, on the one hand, it is certain that in all existing MSS of the Hebrew text of the Old Testament the numerical expressions are written at length, yet, on the other, the variations in the several versions between themselves and from the Hebrew text, added to the evident inconsistencies in numerical statement between certain passages of that text itself seems to prove that some shorter mode of writing was originally in vogue, liable to be misunderstood, and in fact misunderstood by copyists and translators. These variations appear to have proceeded from the alphabetic method of writing numbers. There can be little doubt, however, that some at least of the numbers mentioned in Scripture are intended to be representative rather than determinative. Certain numbers, as 7,10,40,100, were regarded as giving the idea of completeness. Without entering into St. Augustine’s theory of this usage, we may remark that the notion of representative numbers in certain cases is one extremely common among eastern nations, who have a prejudice against counting their possessions accurately; that it enters largely into many ancient systems of chronology, and that it is found in the philosophical and metaphysical speculations not only of the Pythagorean and other ancient schools of philosophy, both Greek and Roman, but also in those of the later Jewish writers, of the Gnostics, and also of such Christian writers se St. Augustine himself. We proceed to give some instances of numbers used, (a) representatively, and thus probably by design indefinitely, or, (b) definitely, but, as we may say, preferentially, i.e. because some meaning (which we do not in all cases understand) was attached to them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:24","original":"Genesis 4:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:24","original":"Leviticus 26:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 12:6","original":"Psalms 12:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:22","original":"Matthew 18:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:13","original":"Numbers 7:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:19","original":"Numbers 7:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:16","original":"Numbers 11:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:11","original":"Jeremiah 25:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:1","original":"Exodus 22:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:16","original":"Leviticus 5:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:14","original":"Leviticus 22:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:15","original":"Leviticus 27:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:7","original":"Numbers 5:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:16","original":"Numbers 18:16"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:1","original":"Daniel 2:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:2","original":"Daniel 7:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:5","original":"Ezekiel 1:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:10","original":"Genesis 2:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:1","original":"Daniel 7:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:47","original":"Ezekiel 40:47"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:19-21","original":"Revelation 21:19-21"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:18","original":"Revelation 13:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:numbering-of-the-people","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Numbering of the people","slug":"numbering-of-the-people","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Besides the numbering of the tribes mentioned in the history of the wanderings in the wilderness, we have an account of a general census of the whole nation from Dan to Beersheba, which David gave directions to Joab to make (1 Chr. 21:1). Joab very reluctantly began to carry out the king’s command. This act of David in ordering a numbering of the people arose from pride and a self-glorifying spirit. It indicated a reliance on his part on an arm of flesh, an estimating of his power not by the divine favour but by the material resources of his kingdom. He thought of military achievement and of conquest, and forgot that he was God’s vicegerent. In all this he sinned against God. While Joab was engaged in the census, David’s heart smote him, and he became deeply conscious of his fault; and in profound humiliation he confessed, “I have sinned greatly in what I have done.” The prophet Gad was sent to him to put before him three dreadful alternatives (2 Sam. 24:13; for “seven years” in this verse, the LXX. and 1 Chr. 21:12 have “three years”), three of Jehovah’s four sore judgments (Ezek. 14:21). Two of these David had already experienced. He had fled for some months before Absalom, and had suffered three years’ famine on account of the slaughter of the Gibeonites. In his “strait” David said, “Let me fall into the hands of the Lord.” A pestilence broke out among the people, and in three days swept away 70,000. At David’s intercession the plague was stayed, and at the threshing-floor of Araunah (q.v.), where the destroying angel was arrested in his progress, David erected an altar, and there offered up sacrifies to God (2 Chr. 3:1). The census, so far as completed, showed that there were at least 1,300,000 fighting men in the kingdom, indicating at that time a population of about six or seven millions in all. (See CENSUS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:1","original":"1 Chr. 21:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:13","original":"2 Sam. 24:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:12","original":"1 Chr. 21:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:21","original":"Ezek. 14:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:1","original":"2 Chr. 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:numbers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Numbers","slug":"numbers","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the fourth book of the law or Pentateuch. It takes its name in the LXX. and Vulgate (whence our “Numbers”) from the double numbering or census of the people, the first of which is given in chs. 1-4, and the second in ch. 28. Contents .—The book may be said to contain generally the history of the Israelites from the time of their leaving Sinai, in the second year after the exodus till their arrival at the borders of the Promised land in the fortieth year of their journeyings It consists of the following principal divisions: 1, The Preparations for the departure from Sinai. (Numbers 1:1; Numbers 10:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:1","original":"Numbers 1:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:10","original":"Numbers 10:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:11","original":"Numbers 10:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:45","original":"Numbers 14:45"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:1","original":"Numbers 15:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:22","original":"Numbers 19:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:1","original":"Numbers 20:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:13","original":"Numbers 36:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:24-26","original":"Numbers 6:24-26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:numbers-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Numbers, Book of","slug":"numbers-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fourth of the books of the Pentateuch, called in the Hebrew be-midbar, i.e., “in the wilderness.” In the LXX. version it is called “Numbers,” and this name is now the usual title of the book. It is so called because it contains a record of the numbering of the people in the wilderness of Sinai (1-4), and of their numbering afterwards on the plain of Moab (26). This book is of special historical interest as furnishing us with details as to the route of the Israelites in the wilderness and their principal encampments. It may be divided into three parts: 1. The numbering of the people at Sinai, and preparations for their resuming their march (1-10:10). The sixth chapter gives an account of the vow of a Nazarite. 2. An account of the journey from Sinai to Moab, the sending out of the spies and the report they brought back, and the murmurings (eight times) of the people at the hardships by the way (10:11-21:20). 3. The transactions in the plain of Moab before crossing the Jordan (21:21-ch. 36). The period comprehended in the history extends from the second month of the second year after the Exodus to the beginning of the eleventh month of the fortieth year, in all about thirty-eight years and ten months; a dreary period of wanderings, during which that disobedient generation all died in the wilderness. They were fewer in number at the end of their wanderings than when they left the land of Egypt. We see in this history, on the one hand, the unceasing care of the Almighty over his chosen people during their wanderings; and, on the other hand, the murmurings and rebellions by which they offended their heavenly Protector, drew down repeated marks of his displeasure, and provoked him to say that they should “not enter into his rest” because of their unbelief (Heb. 3:19). This, like the other books of the Pentateuch, bears evidence of having been written by Moses. The expression “the book of the wars of the Lord,” occurring in 21:14, has given rise to much discussion. But, after all, “what this book was is uncertain, whether some writing of Israel not now extant, or some writing of the Amorites which contained songs and triumphs of their king Sihon’s victories, out of which Moses may cite this testimony, as Paul sometimes does out of heathen poets (Acts 17:28; Titus 1:12).”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 3:19","original":"Heb. 3:19"},{"reference":"Acts 17:28","original":"Acts 17:28"},{"reference":"Titus 1:12","original":"Titus 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nun","slug":"nun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beyond the fact that he was the father of Joshua nothing more is known of him (Ex. 33:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fish, or posterity), the father of the Jewish captain Joshua. (Exodus 33:11) etc. His genealogical descent from Ephraim is recorded in (1 Chronicles 7:1) ... (B.C. before 1530.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 33:11","original":"Ex. 33:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chronicles 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nurse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nurse","slug":"nurse","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In ancient times the position of the nurse, wherever one was maintained, was one of much honor sad importance. See (Genesis 24:59; 36:8; 2 Samuel 4:4; 2 Kings 11:2) The same term is applied to a foster-father or mother, e.g. (Numbers 11:12; Ruth 4:16; Isaiah 49:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:59","original":"Genesis 24:59"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:8","original":"Genesis 36:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:4","original":"2 Samuel 4:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:2","original":"2 Kings 11:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:12","original":"Numbers 11:12"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:16","original":"Ruth 4:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:23","original":"Isaiah 49:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nuts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nuts","slug":"nuts","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were among the presents Jacob sent into Egypt for the purpose of conciliating Joseph (Gen. 43:11). This was the fruit of the pistachio tree, which resembles the sumac. It is of the size of an olive. In Cant. 6:11 a different Hebrew word (‘egoz), which means “walnuts,” is used."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"are mentioned among the good things of the things which the sons of Israel were to take as a present to Joseph in Egypt. (Genesis 43:11) There can scarcely be a doubt that the Hebrew word, here denotes the fruit of the pistachio tree (Pistacia vera), for Syria and Palestine have been long famous. In (Song of Solomon 6:11) a different Hebrew word is translated “nuts.” In all probability it here refers to the walnut tree . According to Josephus the walnut tree was formerly common and grew most luxuriantly around the Lake of Gennesareth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen. 43:11"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:11","original":"Cant. 6:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nym-phas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nym Phas","slug":"nym-phas","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bridegroom), a wealthy and zealous Christian in Laodicea. (Colossians 4:15) (A.D. 60.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:15","original":"Colossians 4:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:nymphas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Nymphas","slug":"nymphas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Nymph, saluted by Paul in his Epistle to the Colossians as a member of the church of Laodicea (Col. 4:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:15","original":"Col. 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oak","slug":"oak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are six Hebrew words rendered “oak.” (1.) ‘El occurs only in the word El-paran (Gen. 14:6). The LXX. renders by “terebinth.” In the plural form this word occurs in Isa. 1:29; 57:5 (A.V. marg. and R.V., “among the oaks”); 61:3 (“trees”). The word properly means strongly, mighty, and hence a strong tree. (2.) ‘Elah, Gen. 35:4, “under the oak which was by Shechem” (R.V. marg., “terebinth”). Isa. 6:13, A.V., “teil-tree;” R.V., “terebinth.” Isa. 1:30, R.V. marg., “terebinth.” Absalom in his flight was caught in the branches of a “great oak” (2 Sam. 18:9; R.V. marg., “terebinth”). (3.) ‘Elon, Judg. 4:11; 9:6 (R.V., “oak;” A.V., following the Targum, “plain”) properly the deciduous species of oak shedding its foliage in autumn. (4.) ‘Elan, only in Dan. 4:11, 14, 20, rendered “tree” in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream. Probably some species of the oak is intended. (5.) ‘Allah, Josh. 24:26. The place here referred to is called Allon-moreh (“the oak of Moreh,” as in R.V.) in Gen. 12:6 and 35:4. (6.) ‘Allon, always rendered “oak.” Probably the evergreen oak (called also ilex and holm oak) is intended. The oak woods of Bashan are frequently alluded to (Isa. 2:13; Ezek. 27:6). Three species of oaks are found in Palestine, of which the “prickly evergreen oak” (Quercus coccifera) is the most abundant. “It covers the rocky hills of Palestine with a dense brushwood of trees from 8 to 12 feet high, branching from the base, thickly covered with small evergreen rigid leaves, and bearing acorns copiously.” The so-called Abraham’s oak at Hebron is of this species. Tristram says that this oak near Hebron “has for several centuries taken the place of the once renowned terebinth which marked the site of Mamre on the other side of the city. The terebinth existed at Mamre in the time of Vespasian, and under it the captive Jews were sold as slaves. It disappeared about A.D. 330, and no tree now marks the grove of Mamre. The present oak is the noblest tree in Southern Palestine, being 23 feet in girth, and the diameter of the foliage, which is unsymmetrical, being about 90 feet.” (See HEBRON; TEIL-TREE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. strong). There is much difficulty in determining the exact meanings of the several varieties of the term mentioned above. Sometimes, evidently, the terebinth or elm is intended and at others the oak. There are a number of varieties of oak in Palestine. (Dr. Robinson contends that the oak is generally intended, and that it is a very common tree in the East. Oaks grow to a large size, reach an old age and are every way worthy the venerable associations connected with the tree.—ED.) Two oaks, Quercus pseudo-coccifera and Q. aegilops, are well worthy of the name of mighty trees; though it is equally true that over a greater part of the country the oaks of Palestine are at present merely bushes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Gen. 14:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:29","original":"Isa. 1:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 57:5","original":"Isa 57:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Gen. 35:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:13","original":"Isa. 6:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:30","original":"Isa. 1:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:9","original":"2 Sam. 18:9"},{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judg. 4:11"},{"reference":"Judges 9:6","original":"Judg 9:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:11","original":"Dan. 4:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:14","original":"Dan. 4:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:20","original":"Dan. 4:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:26","original":"Josh. 24:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:13","original":"Isa. 2:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:6","original":"Ezek. 27:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oath","slug":"oath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A solemn appeal to God, permitted on fitting occasions (Deut. 6:13; Jer. 4:2), in various forms (Gen. 16:5; 2 Sam. 12:5; Ruth 1:17; Hos. 4:15; Rom. 1:9), and taken in different ways (Gen. 14:22; 24:2; 2 Chr. 6:22). God is represented as taking an oath (Heb. 6:16-18), so also Christ (Matt. 26:64), and Paul (Rom. 9:1; Gal. 1:20; Phil. 1:8). The precept, “Swear not at all,” refers probably to ordinary conversation between man and man (Matt. 5:34, 37). But if the words are taken as referring to oaths, then their intention may have been to show “that the proper state of Christians is to require no oaths; that when evil is expelled from among them every yea and nay will be as decisive as an oath, every promise as binding as a vow.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The principle on which an oath is held to be binding is incidentally laid down in (Hebrews 6:16) viz. as an ultimate appeal to divine authority to ratify an assertion. On the same principle, that oath has always been held most binding which appealed to the highest authority, as regards both individuals and communities. As a consequence of this principle, appeals to God’s name on the one hand, and to heathen deities on the other, are treated in scripture as tests of allegiance. (Exodus 23:13; 34:6; 29:12) etc. So also the sovereign’s name is sometimes used as a form of obligation. (Genesis 42:15; 2 Samuel 11:11; 14:19) Other forms of oath, serious or frivolous, are mentioned, some of which are condemned by our Lord. (Matthew 6:33; 23:16-22) and see (James 5:12) (There is, however, a world-wide difference between a solemn appeal to God and profane swearing.) The forms of adjuration mentioned in Scripture are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:13","original":"Deut. 6:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:2","original":"Jer. 4:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 16:5","original":"Gen. 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:5","original":"2 Sam. 12:5"},{"reference":"Ruth 1:17","original":"Ruth 1:17"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:15","original":"Hos. 4:15"},{"reference":"Romans 1:9","original":"Rom. 1:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:22","original":"Gen. 14:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:2","original":"Gen 24:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:22","original":"2 Chr. 6:22"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:16-18","original":"Heb. 6:16-18"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:64","original":"Matt. 26:64"},{"reference":"Romans 9:1","original":"Rom. 9:1"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:20","original":"Gal. 1:20"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:8","original":"Phil. 1:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:34","original":"Matt. 5:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:37","original":"Matt. 5:37"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:16","original":"Hebrews 6:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:13","original":"Exodus 23:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:6","original":"Exodus 34:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:12","original":"Exodus 29:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:15","original":"Genesis 42:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:11","original":"2 Samuel 11:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:19","original":"2 Samuel 14:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:33","original":"Matthew 6:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:16-22","original":"Matthew 23:16-22"},{"reference":"James 5:12","original":"James 5:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:14","original":"Leviticus 24:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:7","original":"Leviticus 17:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:7","original":"Isaiah 3:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:29","original":"Genesis 47:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:31","original":"1 Kings 8:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:10","original":"Genesis 15:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:17","original":"Genesis 15:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:18","original":"Jeremiah 34:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:7","original":"Exodus 20:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:12","original":"Leviticus 19:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obadiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obadiah","slug":"obadiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant of the Lord. (1.) An Israelite who was chief in the household of King Ahab (1 Kings 18:3). Amid great spiritual degeneracy he maintained his fidelity to God, and interposed to protect The Lord’s prophets, an hundred of whom he hid at great personal risk in a cave (4, 13). Ahab seems to have held Obadiah in great honour, although he had no sympathy with his piety (5, 6, 7). The last notice of him is his bringing back tidings to Ahab that Elijah, whom he had so long sought for, was at hand (9-16). “Go,” said Elijah to him, when he met him in the way, “go tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here.” (2.) A chief of the tribe of Issachar (1 Chr. 7:3). (3.) A descendant of Saul (1 Chr. 8:38). (4.) A Levite, after the Captivity (1 Chr. 9:16). (5.) A Gadite who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:9). (6.) A prince of Zebulun in the time of David (1 Chr. 27:19). (7.) One of the princes sent by Jehoshaphat to instruct the people in the law (2 Chr. 17:7). (8.) A Levite who superintended the repairs of the temple under Josiah (2 Chr. 34:12). (9.) One who accompanied Ezra on the return from Babylon (Ezra 8:9). (10.) A prophet, fourth of the minor prophets in the Hebrew canon, and fifth in the LXX. He was probably contemporary with Jeremiah and Ezekiel. Of his personal history nothing is known."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(servant of the Lord),"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 18:3","original":"1 Kings 18:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:3","original":"1 Chr. 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:38","original":"1 Chr. 8:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chr. 9:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:9","original":"1 Chr. 12:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:19","original":"1 Chr. 27:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:7","original":"2 Chr. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:12","original":"2 Chr. 34:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:9","original":"Ezra 8:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chronicles 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:33","original":"1 Chronicles 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:44","original":"1 Chronicles 9:44"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Nehemiah 12:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:5","original":"Nehemiah 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:3-16","original":"1 Kings 18:3-16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obadiah-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obadiah, Book of","slug":"obadiah-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consists of one chapter, “concerning Edom,” its impending doom (1:1-16), and the restoration of Israel (1:17-21). This is the shortest book of the Old Testament. There are on record the account of four captures of Jerusalem, (1) by Shishak in the reign of Rehoboam (1 Kings 14:25); (2) by the Philistines and Arabians in the reign of Jehoram (2 Chr. 21:16); (3) by Joash, the king of Israel, in the reign of Amaziah (2 Kings 14:13); and (4) by the Babylonians, when Jerusalem was taken and destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar (B.C. 586). Obadiah (1:11-14) speaks of this capture as a thing past. He sees the calamity as having already come on Jerusalem, and the Edomites as joining their forces with those of the Chaldeans in bringing about the degradation and ruin of Israel. We do not indeed read that the Edomites actually took part with the Chaldeans, but the probabilities are that they did so, and this explains the words of Obadiah in denouncing against Edom the judgments of God. The date of his prophecies was thus in or about the year of the destruction of Jerusalem. Edom is the type of Israel’s and of God’s last foe (Isa. 63:1-4). These will finally all be vanquished, and the kingdom will be the Lord’s (comp. Ps. 22:28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 14:25","original":"1 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:16","original":"2 Chr. 21:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:13","original":"2 Kings 14:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:1-4","original":"Isa. 63:1-4"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:28","original":"Ps. 22:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obal","slug":"obal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stripped, the eight son of Joktan (Gen. 10:28); called also Ebal (1 Chr. 1:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(stripped bare), son of Joktan, and, like the rest of family, apparently the founder of an Arab tribe. (Genesis 10:28) In (1 Chronicles 1:22) the name is written Ebal."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:28","original":"Gen. 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:22","original":"1 Chr. 1:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obed","slug":"obed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Serving; worshipping. (1.) A son of Boaz and Ruth (Ruth 4:21, 22), and the grandfather of David (Matt. 1:5). (2.) 1 Chr. 2:34-38. (3.) 1 Chr. 26:7. (4.) 2 Chr. 23:1."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(serving)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 4:21","original":"Ruth 4:21"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:22","original":"Ruth 4:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matt. 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:34-38","original":"1 Chr. 2:34-38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chr. 26:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chr. 23:1"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:17","original":"Ruth 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:12","original":"1 Chronicles 2:12"},{"reference":"Luke 3:32","original":"Luke 3:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:37","original":"1 Chronicles 2:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:38","original":"1 Chronicles 2:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:47","original":"1 Chronicles 11:47"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obed-edom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obed-Edom","slug":"obed-edom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant of Edom. (1.) “The Gittite” (probably so called because he was a native of Gath-rimmon), a Levite of the family of the Korhites (1 Chr. 26:1, 4-8), to whom was specially intrusted the custody of the ark (1 Chr. 15:18). When David was bringing up the ark “from the house of Abinadab, that was in Gibeah” (probably some hill or eminence near Kirjath-jearim), and had reached Nachon’s threshing-floor, he became afraid because of the “breach upon Uzzah,” and carried it aside into the house of Obededom (2 Sam. 6:1-12). There it remained for six months, and was to him and his house the occasion of great blessing. David then removed it with great rejoicing to Jerusalem, and set it in the midst of the tabernacle he had pitched for it. (2.) A Merarite Levite, a temple porter, who with his eight sons guarded the southern gate (1 Chr. 15:18, 21; 26:4, 8, 15). (3.) One who had charge of the temple treasures (2 Chr. 25:24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:1","original":"1 Chr. 26:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4","original":"1 Chr. 26:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:1-12","original":"2 Sam. 6:1-12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chr. 15:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:24","original":"2 Chr. 25:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obededom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obededom","slug":"obededom","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(servant of Edom)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:10","original":"2 Samuel 6:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:11","original":"2 Samuel 6:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:25","original":"Joshua 21:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:12","original":"2 Samuel 6:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:25","original":"1 Chronicles 15:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:38","original":"1 Chronicles 16:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chronicles 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chronicles 15:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chronicles 16:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obeisance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obeisance","slug":"obeisance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Homage or reverence to any one (Gen. 37:7; 43:28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:7","original":"Gen. 37:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:28","original":"Gen 43:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:obil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Obil","slug":"obil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A keeper of camels, an Ishmaelite who was “over the camels” in the time of David (1 Chr. 27:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chief of the camels), a keeper of the herds of camels in the reign of David. (1 Chronicles 27:30) (B.C. 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:30","original":"1 Chr. 27:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oblation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oblation","slug":"oblation","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sacrifice]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oboth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oboth","slug":"oboth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bottles, an encampment of the Israelites during the wanderings in the wilderness (Num. 33:43), the first after the setting up of the brazen serpent."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bottles), one of the encampments of the Israelites, east of Moab. (Numbers 21:10; 33:43) Its exact site is unknown but it was probably south of the Dead Sea, on the boundary between Moab and Edom.—ED)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:43","original":"Num. 33:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:10","original":"Numbers 21:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ocran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ocran","slug":"ocran","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(troubled), an Asherite, father of Pagiel. (Numbers 1:13; 2:27; 7:72,77; 10:26) (B.C. before 1658.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:13","original":"Numbers 1:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:27","original":"Numbers 2:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:72","original":"Numbers 7:72"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:77","original":"Numbers 7:77"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:26","original":"Numbers 10:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oded","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oded","slug":"oded","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Restoring, or setting up. (1.) Father of the prophet Azariah (2 Chr. 15:1, 8). (2.) A prophet in the time of Ahaz and Pekah (2 Chr. 28:9-15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(restoring)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:1","original":"2 Chr. 15:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:8","original":"2 Chr. 15:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:9-15","original":"2 Chr. 28:9-15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:9","original":"2 Chronicles 28:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:odollam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Odollam","slug":"odollam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Adullam]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:offence","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Offence","slug":"offence","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) An injury or wrong done to one (1 Sam. 25:31; Rom. 5:15). (2.) A stumbling-block or cause of temptation (Isa. 8:14; Matt. 16:23; 18:7). Greek skandalon, properly that at which one stumbles or takes offence. The “offence of the cross” (Gal. 5:11) is the offence the Jews took at the teaching that salvation was by the crucified One, and by him alone. Salvation by the cross was a stumbling-block to their national pride."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:31","original":"1 Sam. 25:31"},{"reference":"Romans 5:15","original":"Rom. 5:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:14","original":"Isa. 8:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:23","original":"Matt. 16:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:7","original":"Matt 18:7"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:11","original":"Gal. 5:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Offering","slug":"offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An oblation, dedicated to God. Thus Cain consecrated to God of the first-fruits of the earth, and Abel of the firstlings of the flock (Gen. 4:3, 4). Under the Levitical system different kinds of offerings are specified, and laws laid down as to their presentation. These are described under their distinctive names."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:3","original":"Gen. 4:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:4","original":"Gen. 4:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:offerings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Offerings","slug":"offerings","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sacrifice]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:officer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Officer","slug":"officer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is obvious that most, if not all, of the Hebrew words rendered “officer” are either of an indefinite character or are synonymous terms for functionaries known under other and more specific names, as “scribe,” “eunuch” etc. The two words so rendered in the New Testament denote—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 5:25","original":"Matthew 5:25"},{"reference":"Acts 5:22","original":"Acts 5:22"},{"reference":"Luke 12:58","original":"Luke 12:58"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:og","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Og","slug":"og","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gigantic, the king of Bashan, who was defeated by Moses in a pitched battle at Edrei, and was slain along with his sons (Deut. 1:4), and whose kingdom was given to the tribes of Reuben and Gad and half the tribe of Manasseh (Num. 21:32-35; Deut. 3:1-13). His bedstead (or rather sarcophagus) was of iron (or ironstone), 9 cubits in length and 4 cubits in breadth. His overthrow was afterwards celebrated in song (Ps. 135:11; 136:20). (See SIHON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(giant, literally long-necked), an Amoritish king of Bashan, whose rule extended over sixty cities. (Joshua 13:12) He was one of the last representatives of the giant race of Rephaim, and was, with his children and his people, defeated and exterminated by the Israelites at Edrei immediately after the conquest of Sihon. (Numbers 32:33; 3:1-13) Also (1:4; 4:47; 31:4; Joshua 2:10; 9:10; 13:12,30) The belief in Og’s enormous stature is corroborated by an allusion to his iron bedstead preserved in “Rabbath of the children of Ammon.” (3:11) (B.C. 1461.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:4","original":"Deut. 1:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:32-35","original":"Num. 21:32-35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:1-13","original":"Deut. 3:1-13"},{"reference":"Psalms 135:11","original":"Ps. 135:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 136:20","original":"Ps 136:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:12","original":"Joshua 13:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:33","original":"Numbers 32:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:1-13","original":"Numbers 3:1-13"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:10","original":"Joshua 2:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:10","original":"Joshua 9:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:30","original":"Joshua 13:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ohad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ohad","slug":"ohad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"United, or power, the third son of Simeon (Gen. 46:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Gen. 46:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ohel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ohel","slug":"ohel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A house; tent, the fourth son of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. 3:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:20","original":"1 Chr. 3:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oil","slug":"oil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only olive oil seems to have been used among the Hebrews. It was used for many purposes: for anointing the body or the hair (Ex. 29:7; 2 Sam. 14:2; Ps. 23:5; 92:10; 104:15; Luke 7:46); in some of the offerings (Ex. 29:40; Lev. 7:12; Num. 6:15; 15:4), but was excluded from the sin-offering (Lev. 5:11) and the jealousy-offering (Num. 5:15); for burning in lamps (Ex. 25:6; 27:20; Matt. 25:3); for medicinal purposes (Isa. 1:6; Luke 10:34; James 5:14); and for anointing the dead (Matt. 26:12; Luke 23:56). It was one of the most valuable products of the country (Deut. 32:13; Ezek. 16:13), and formed an article of extensive commerce with Tyre (27:17). The use of it was a sign of gladness (Ps. 92:10; Isa. 61:3), and its omission a token of sorrow (2 Sam. 14:2; Matt. 6:17). It was very abundant in Galilee. (See OLIVE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the numerous substances, animal and vegetable, which were known to the ancients as yielding oil, the olive berry is the one of which most frequent mention is made in the Scriptures."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:7","original":"Ex. 29:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:2","original":"2 Sam. 14:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:5","original":"Ps. 23:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 92:10","original":"Ps 92:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:15","original":"Ps 104:15"},{"reference":"Luke 7:46","original":"Luke 7:46"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Ex. 29:40"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:12","original":"Lev. 7:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:15","original":"Num. 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:4","original":"Num 15:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:11","original":"Lev. 5:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:15","original":"Num. 5:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:6","original":"Ex. 25:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:20","original":"Ex 27:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:3","original":"Matt. 25:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:6","original":"Isa. 1:6"},{"reference":"Luke 10:34","original":"Luke 10:34"},{"reference":"James 5:14","original":"James 5:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:12","original":"Matt. 26:12"},{"reference":"Luke 23:56","original":"Luke 23:56"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:13","original":"Deut. 32:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:13","original":"Ezek. 16:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:3","original":"Isa. 61:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:17","original":"Matt. 6:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:2","original":"Leviticus 24:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:6","original":"Numbers 28:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:2","original":"Exodus 29:2"},{"reference":"Mark 6:13","original":"Mark 6:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:12","original":"Leviticus 8:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:29","original":"Exodus 22:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:16","original":"Exodus 23:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:12","original":"Numbers 18:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oil-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oil Tree","slug":"oil-tree","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ets shemen). The Hebrew words occur in (Nehemiah 8:15) (Authorized Version “pine branches”), (1 Kings 6:23) (“olive tree”) and in (Isaiah 41:19) (“oil tree”). From the passage in Nehemiah, where the ets shemen is mentioned as distinct from the olive tree, if may perhaps be identified with the zackum tree of the Arabs, the Balanites aegyptiaca, a well-known and abundant shrub or small tree in the plain of Jordan. The zackum oil is held in high repute by the Arabs for its medicinal properties. [Olive]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Nehemiah 8:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:23","original":"1 Kings 6:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isaiah 41:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oil-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oil-tree","slug":"oil-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 41:19; R.V. marg., “oleaster”), Heb. ‘etz shemen, rendered “olive tree” in 1 Kings 6:23, 31, 32, 33 (R.V., “olive wood”) and “pine branches” in Neh. 8:15 (R.V., “branches of wild olive”), was some tree distinct from the olive. It was probably the oleaster (Eleagnus angustifolius), which grows abundantly in almost all parts of Palestine, especially about Hebron and Samaria. “It has a fine hard wood,” says Tristram, “and yields an inferior oil, but it has no relationship to the olive, which, however, it resembles in general appearance.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isa. 41:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:23","original":"1 Kings 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:31","original":"1 Kings 6:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:32","original":"1 Kings 6:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:33","original":"1 Kings 6:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Neh. 8:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ointment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ointment","slug":"ointment","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Various fragrant preparations, also compounds for medical purposes, are so called (Ex. 30:25; Ps. 133:2; Isa. 1:6; Amos 6:6; John 12:3; Rev. 18:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(An oily or unctuous substance, usually compounded of oil with various spices and resins and aromatics, and preserved in small alabaster boxes or cruses, in which the delicious aroma was best preserved. Some of the ointments have been known to retain their: fragrance for several hundred years. They were a much-coveted luxury, and often very expensive.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:25","original":"Ex. 30:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 133:2","original":"Ps. 133:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:6","original":"Isa. 1:6"},{"reference":"Amos 6:6","original":"Amos 6:6"},{"reference":"John 12:3","original":"John 12:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:13","original":"Rev. 18:13"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:2","original":"Ruth 3:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:12","original":"Matthew 26:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:22","original":"Jeremiah 8:22"},{"reference":"John 9:6","original":"John 9:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:18","original":"Revelation 3:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:23","original":"Exodus 30:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:33","original":"Exodus 30:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:7","original":"Exodus 29:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 37:29","original":"Exodus 37:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:9","original":"Exodus 40:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:15","original":"Exodus 40:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:8","original":"Nehemiah 3:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:13","original":"1 Samuel 8:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:old-gate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Old gate","slug":"old-gate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the gates in the north wall of Jerusalem, so called because built by the Jebusites (Neh. 3:6; 12:39)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Neh. 3:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Neh 12:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:old-testament","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Old Testament","slug":"old-testament","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. TEXT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 40:7","original":"Psalms 40:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:14","original":"Jeremiah 36:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 2:9","original":"Ezekiel 2:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 5:1","original":"Zechariah 5:1"},{"reference":"Acts 1:20","original":"Acts 1:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:31","original":"1 Corinthians 1:31"},{"reference":"Luke 4:18","original":"Luke 4:18"},{"reference":"Luke 4:19","original":"Luke 4:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:1","original":"Isaiah 61:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:6","original":"Isaiah 58:6"},{"reference":"Romans 11:8","original":"Romans 11:8"},{"reference":"Romans 29:4","original":"Romans 29:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:10","original":"Isaiah 29:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:9","original":"Matthew 27:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 18:1","original":"Jeremiah 18:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:1","original":"Jeremiah 19:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:olive","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Olive","slug":"olive","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fruit of the olive-tree. This tree yielded oil which was highly valued. The best oil was from olives that were plucked before being fully ripe, and then beaten or squeezed (Deut. 24:20; Isa. 17:6; 24:13). It was called “beaten,” or “fresh oil” (Ex. 27:20). There were also oil-presses, in which the oil was trodden out by the feet (Micah 6:15). James (3:12) calls the fruit “olive berries.” The phrase “vineyards and olives” (Judg. 15:5, A.V.) should be simply “olive-yard,” or “olive-garden,” as in the Revised Version. (See OIL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The olive was among the most abundant and characteristic vegetation of Judea. The olive tree grows freely almost everywhere on the shores of the Mediterranean, but it was peculiarly abundant in Palestine. See (6:11; 8:8; 28:40) Oliveyards are a matter of course in descriptions of the country like vines and cornfields. (Judges 15:5; 1 Samuel 8:14) The kings had very extensive ones. (1 Chronicles 27:28) Even now the is very abundant in the country. Almost every village has its olive grove. Certain districts may be specified where at various times this tree been very luxuriant. The cultivation of the olive tree had the closest connection with the domestic life of the Israelites (2 Chronicles 2:10) their trade, (Ezekiel 27:17; Hosea 12:1) and even their Public ceremonies and religious worship. In Solomon’s temple the cherubim were “of olive tree,” (1 Kings 6:23) as also the doors, vs. (1 Kings 6:31,32) and posts. ver. (1 Kings 6:33) For the various uses of olive oil see Oil. The wind was dreaded by the cultivator of the olive for the least ruffling of a breeze is apt to cause the flowers to fall. (Job 15:33) It is needless to add that the locust was a formidable enemy of the olive. It happened not unfrequently that hopes were disappointed, and that “the labor of the olive failed.” (Habakkuk 3:17) As to the growth of the tree, it thrives best in warm and sunny situations. It is of moderate height, with knotty gnarled trunk and a smooth ash-colored bark. It grows slowly, but lives to an immense age. Its look is singularly indicative of tenacious vigor, and this is the force of what is said in Scripture of its “greenness, as emblematic of strength and prosperity. The leaves, too, are not deciduous. Those who see olives for the first time are occasionally disappointed by the dusty color of their foilage; but those who are familiar with them find an inexpressible charm in the rippling changes of their slender gray-green leaves. (See Ruskin’s “Stones of Venice,” iii. 175-177.) The olive furnishes the basis of one of Paul’s allegories. (Romans 11:16-25) The Gentiles are the “wild olive” grafted in upon the “good olive,” to which once the Jews belonged, and with which they may again be incorporated, (The olive grows from 20 to 40 feet high. In general appearance it resembles the apple tree; in leaves and sterns, the willow. The flowers are white and appear in June, The fruit is like a plum in shape and size, and at first is green, but gradually becomes purple, and even black, with a hard stony kernel, and is remarkable from the outer fleshy part being that in which much oil is lodged, and not, as is usual, in the almond of the seed. The fruit ripens from August to September. It is sometimes eaten green, but its chief value is in its oil. The wood is hard, fine beautifully veined, and is open used for cabinet work. Olive trees were so abundant in Galilee that at the siege of Jotapata by Vespasian the Roman army were driven from the ascent of the walls by hot olive oil poured upon them and scalding them underneath their armor.—Josephus, Wars, 3; 7:28.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:20","original":"Deut. 24:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:6","original":"Isa. 17:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:13","original":"Isa 24:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:20","original":"Ex. 27:20"},{"reference":"Micah 6:15","original":"Micah 6:15"},{"reference":"Judges 15:5","original":"Judg. 15:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:14","original":"1 Samuel 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chronicles 27:28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:10","original":"2 Chronicles 2:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezekiel 27:17"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:1","original":"Hosea 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:23","original":"1 Kings 6:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:31","original":"1 Kings 6:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:32","original":"1 Kings 6:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:33","original":"1 Kings 6:33"},{"reference":"Job 15:33","original":"Job 15:33"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:17","original":"Habakkuk 3:17"},{"reference":"Romans 11:16-25","original":"Romans 11:16-25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:olive-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Olive-tree","slug":"olive-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is frequently mentioned in Scripture. The dove from the ark brought an olive-branch to Noah (Gen. 8:11). It is mentioned among the most notable trees of Palestine, where it was cultivated long before the time of the Hebrews (Deut. 6:11; 8:8). It is mentioned in the first Old Testament parable, that of Jotham (Judg. 9:9), and is named among the blessings of the “good land,” and is at the present day the one characteristic tree of Palestine. The oldest olive-trees in the country are those which are enclosed in the Garden of Gethsemane. It is referred to as an emblem of prosperity and beauty and religious privilege (Ps. 52:8; Jer. 11:16; Hos. 14:6). The two “witnesses” mentioned in Rev. 11:4 are spoken of as “two olive trees standing before the God of the earth.” (Comp. Zech. 4:3, 11-14.) The “olive-tree, wild by nature” (Rom. 11:24), is the shoot or cutting of the good olive-tree which, left ungrafted, grows up to be a “wild olive.” In Rom. 11:17 Paul refers to the practice of grafting shoots of the wild olive into a “good” olive which has become unfruitful. By such a process the sap of the good olive, by pervading the branch which is “graffed in,” makes it a good branch, bearing good olives. Thus the Gentiles, being a “wild olive,” but now “graffed in,” yield fruit, but only through the sap of the tree into which they have been graffed. This is a process “contrary to nature” (11:24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 8:11","original":"Gen. 8:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:11","original":"Deut. 6:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:8","original":"Deut 8:8"},{"reference":"Judges 9:9","original":"Judg. 9:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 52:8","original":"Ps. 52:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:16","original":"Jer. 11:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:6","original":"Hos. 14:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 11:4","original":"Rev. 11:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:3","original":"Zech. 4:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:11","original":"Zech. 4:11"},{"reference":"Romans 11:24","original":"Rom. 11:24"},{"reference":"Romans 11:17","original":"Rom. 11:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:olives-mount-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Olives, Mount Of","slug":"olives-mount-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“The Mount of Olives” occurs in the Old Testament in (Zechariah 14:4) only. In (2 Samuel 15:30) it is called “Olivet;” in other places simply “the mount,” (Nehemiah 8:15) “the mount facing Jerusalem” (1 Kings 11:7) or “the mountain which is on the east aide of the city.” (Ezekiel 11:23) In the New Testament the usual form is “the Mount of Olives.” It is called also “Olivet.” (Acts 1:12) This mountain is the well-known eminence on the east of Jerusalem, intimately connected with some of the gravest events of the history of the Old Testament and the New Testament, the scene of the flight of David and the triumphal progress of the Son of David, of the idolatry-of Solomon, and the agony and betrayal of Christ. It is a ridge of rather more than a mile in length, running in general direction north and south, covering the whole eastern side of the city. At its northern end the ridge bends round to the west so as to form an enclosure to the city on that side also. On the north a space of nearly a mile of tolerably level surface intervenes between the walls of the city and the rising ground; on the east the mount is close to the walls, parted only by the narrow ravine of the Kidron. It is this portion which is the real Mount of Olives of the history. In general height it is not very much above-the city: 300 feet higher than the temple mount, hardly more than 100 above the so-called Zion. It is rounded, swelling and regular in form. Proceeding from north to south there occur four independent summits, called— 1, “Viri Galilaei:” 2, “Mount of Ascension;” 3, “Prophets”—subordinate to the last and almost a part of it; 4, “Mount of Offence.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 14:4","original":"Zechariah 14:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Samuel 15:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Nehemiah 8:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:23","original":"Ezekiel 11:23"},{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:29","original":"Matthew 23:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:olivet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Olivet","slug":"olivet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of olives). (2 Samuel 15:30; Acts 1:12) [Olives, Mount Of, Mount, Mount, Mountain OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Samuel 15:30"},{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:olves-mount-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Olves, Mount of","slug":"olves-mount-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"So called from the olive trees with which its sides are clothed, is a mountain ridge on the east of Jerusalem (1 Kings 11:7; Ezek. 11:23; Zech. 14:4), from which it is separated by the valley of Kidron. It is first mentioned in connection with David’s flight from Jerusalem through the rebellion of Absalom (2 Sam. 15:30), and is only once again mentioned in the Old Testament, in Zech. 14:4. It is, however, frequently alluded to (1 Kings 11:7; 2 Kings 23:13; Neh. 8:15; Ezek. 11:23). It is frequently mentioned in the New Testament (Matt. 21:1; 26:30, etc.). It now bears the name of Jebel et-Tur, i.e., “Mount of the Summit;” also sometimes called Jebel ez-Zeitun, i.e., “Mount of Olives.” It is about 200 feet above the level of the city. The road from Jerusalem to Bethany runs as of old over this mount. It was on this mount that Jesus stood when he wept over Jerusalem. “No name in Scripture,” says Dr. Porter, “calls up associations at once so sacred and so pleasing as that of Olivet. The ‘mount’ is so intimately connected with the private, the devotional life of the Saviour, that we read of it and look at it with feelings of deepest interest and affection. Here he often sat with his disciples, telling them of wondrous events yet to come, of the destruction of the Holy City; of the sufferings, the persecution, and the final triumph of his followers (Matt. 24). Here he gave them the beautiful parables of the ten virgins and the five talents (25); here he was wont to retire on each evening for meditation, and prayer, and rest of body, when weary and harassed by the labours and trials of the day (Luke 21:37); and here he came on the night of his betrayal to utter that wonderful prayer, ‘O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt’ (Matt. 26:39). And when the cup of God’s wrath had been drunk, and death and the grave conquered, he led his disciples out again over Olivet as far as to Bethany, and after a parting blessing ascended to heaven (Luke 24:50, 51; Acts 1:12).” This mount, or rather mountain range, has four summits or peaks: (1) the “Galilee” peak, so called from a tradition that the angels stood here when they spoke to the disciples (Acts 1:11); (2) the “Mount of Ascension,” the supposed site of that event, which was, however, somewhere probably nearer Bethany (Luke 24:51, 52); (3) the “Prophets,” from the catacombs on its side, called “the prophets’ tombs;” and (4) the “Mount of Corruption,” so called because of the “high places” erected there by Solomon for the idolatrous worship of his foreign wives (1 Kings 11:7; 2 Kings 23:13; Vulg., “Mount of Offence”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:23","original":"Ezek. 11:23"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:4","original":"Zech. 14:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Sam. 15:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Neh. 8:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:1","original":"Matt. 21:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:30","original":"Matt 26:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 24","original":"Matt. 24"},{"reference":"Luke 21:37","original":"Luke 21:37"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:39","original":"Matt. 26:39"},{"reference":"Luke 24:50","original":"Luke 24:50"},{"reference":"Luke 24:51","original":"Luke 24:51"},{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"},{"reference":"Acts 1:11","original":"Acts 1:11"},{"reference":"Luke 24:52","original":"Luke 24:52"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:olympas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Olympas","slug":"olympas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Roman Christian whom Paul salutes (Rom. 16:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heavenly), a Christian at Rome. (Romans 16:15) (A.D. 65.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:15","original":"Rom. 16:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:omar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Omar","slug":"omar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eloquent, the son of Eliphaz, who was Esau’s eldest son (Gen. 36:11-15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eloquent, talkative), son of Eliphaz the first-born of Esau. (Genesis 36:11,15; 1 Chronicles 1:38) (B.C. 1750.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:11-15","original":"Gen. 36:11-15"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:11","original":"Genesis 36:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:15","original":"Genesis 36:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chronicles 1:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:omega","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Omega","slug":"omega","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rev. 1:8), the last letter in the Greek alphabet. (See A.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:8","original":"Rev. 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:omega-or-omega","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Omega, Or Omega","slug":"omega-or-omega","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The last letter of the Greek alphabet. It is used metephorically to denote the end of anything (Revelation 1:8,11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:8","original":"Revelation 1:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Revelation 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:omer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Omer","slug":"omer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A handful, one-tenth of an ephah=half a gallon dry measure (Ex. 16:22, 32, 33, 36)=“tenth deal.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures.]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:22","original":"Ex. 16:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:32","original":"Ex 16:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:33","original":"Ex 16:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:36","original":"Ex 16:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:omri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Omri","slug":"omri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant of Jehovah. When Elah was murdered by Zimri at Tirzah (1 Kings 16:15-27), Omri, his captain, was made king (B.C. 931). For four years there was continued opposition to his reign, Tibni, another claimant to the throne, leading the opposing party; but at the close of that period all his rivals were defeated, and he became king of Israel, “Tibni died and Omri reigned” (B.C. 927). By his vigour and power he gained great eminence and consolidated the kingdom. He fixed his dynasty on the throne so firmly that it continued during four succeeding reigns. Tirza was for six years the seat of his government. He then removed the capital to Samaria (q.v.), where he died, and was succeeded by his son Ahab. “He wrought evil in the eyes of the Lord, and did worse than all that were before him.” Beth-omri, “the house” or “city of Omri,” is the name usually found on Assyrian inscriptions for Samaria. In the stele of Mesha (the “Moabite stone”), which was erected in Moab about twenty or thirty years after Omri’s death, it is recorded that Omri oppressed Moab till Mesha delivered the land: “Omri, king of Israel, oppressed Moab many days, for Chemosh was angry with his land. His son succeeded him, and he also said, I will oppress Moab” (comp. 2 Kings 1:1; 3:4, 5). The “Moabite stone” also records that “Omri took the land of Medeba, and occupied it in his day and in the days of his son forty years.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pupil of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:15-27","original":"1 Kings 16:15-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:1","original":"2 Kings 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4","original":"2 Kings 3:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:5","original":"2 Kings 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:21","original":"1 Kings 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:15","original":"1 Kings 16:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:23","original":"1Kin 16:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chronicles 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:4","original":"1 Chronicles 9:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:18","original":"1 Chronicles 27:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:on","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"On","slug":"on","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Light; the sun, (Gen. 41:45, 50), the great seat of sun-worship, called also Bethshemesh (Jer. 43:13) and Aven (Ezek. 30:17), stood on the east bank of the Nile, a few miles north of Memphis, and near Cairo, in the north-east. The Vulgate and the LXX. Versions have “Heliopolis” (“city of the sun”) instead of On in Genesis and of Aven in Ezekiel. The “city of destruction” Isaiah speaks of (19:18, marg. “of Heres;” Heb. ‘Ir-ha-heres, which some MSS. read Ir-ha-heres, i.e., “city of the sun”) may be the name given to On, the prophecy being that the time will come when that city which was known as the “city of the sun-god” shall become the “city of destruction” of the sun-god, i.e., when idolatry shall cease, and the worship of the true God be established. In ancient times this city was full of obelisks dedicated to the sun. Of these only one now remains standing. “Cleopatra’s Needle” was one of those which stood in this city in front of the Temple of Tum, i.e., “the sun.” It is now erected on the Thames Embankment, London. “It was at On that Joseph wooed and won the dark-skinned Asenath, the daughter of the high priest of its great temple.” This was a noted university town, and here Moses gained his acquaintance with “all the wisdom of the Egyptians.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abode or city of the sun), a town of lower Egypt, called BETH-SHEMESH in (Jeremiah 43:13) On is better known under its Greek name Heliopolis. It was situated on the east side of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, just below the point of the Delta, and about twenty miles northeast of Memphis. The chief object of worship at Heliopolis was the sun, whose temple, described by Strabo, is now only represented by the single beautiful obelisk, of red granite so feet 2 inches high above the pedestal which has stood for more than 4000 years, having been erected by Usirtesen, the second king of the twelfth dynasty. Heliopolis was anciently famous for its learning, and Eudoxus and Plato studied under its priests. The first mention of this place in the Bible is in the history of Joseph, to whom we read Pharaoh gave “to wife Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On.” (Genesis 41:45) comp. ver, Genesis41:60 and Genesis46:20 (On is to be remembered not only as the home of Joseph, but as the traditional place to which his far-off namesake took Mary and the babe Jesus in the flight to Egypt. The two famous obelisks, long called “Cleopatra’s Needles,” one of which now stands in London and the other in Central Park in New York city, once stood before this city, and were seen by the children of Israel before the exodus, having been quarried at Syene on the Nile, erected at On (Heliopolis) by Thothmes III., B.C. 1500, and inscriptions added by Rameses II. (Sesostris) two hundred years later. They were taken to Alexandria by Augustus Caesar A.D. 23, from which they were removed to their present places.—ED.) the son of Peleth and one of the chiefs of the tribe of Reuben, who took part with Korah, Dathan and Abiram in their revolt against Moses. (Numbers 16:1) (B.C. 1491.) His name does not again appear in the narrative of the conspiracy, nor is he alluded to when reference is made to the final catastrophe."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Gen. 41:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:50","original":"Gen. 41:50"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:13","original":"Jer. 43:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:17","original":"Ezek. 30:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:1","original":"Numbers 16:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onam","slug":"onam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:23","original":"Genesis 36:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:40","original":"1 Chronicles 1:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:26","original":"1 Chronicles 2:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:28","original":"1 Chronicles 2:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onan","slug":"onan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strong, the second son of Judah (Gen. 38:4-10; comp. Deut. 25:5; Matt. 22:24). He died before the going down of Jacob and his family into Egypt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), the second son of Judah by the Canaanitess, “the daughter of Shua.” (Genesis 38:4; 1 Chronicles 2:3) “What he did was evil in the eyes of Jehovah and he slew him also, as he had slain his elder brother. (Genesis 38:9) His death took place before the family of Jacob went down into Egypt. (Genesis 46:12; Numbers 26:19) (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:4-10","original":"Gen. 38:4-10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:5","original":"Deut. 25:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:24","original":"Matt. 22:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:4","original":"Genesis 38:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:3","original":"1 Chronicles 2:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:9","original":"Genesis 38:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:12","original":"Genesis 46:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:19","original":"Numbers 26:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onesimus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onesimus","slug":"onesimus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Useful, a slave who, after robbing his master Philemon (q.v.) at Colosse, fled to Rome, where he was converted by the apostle Paul, who sent him back to his master with the epistle which bears his name. In it he beseeches Philemon to receive his slave as a “faithful and beloved brother.” Paul offers to pay to Philemon anything his slave had taken, and to bear the wrong he had done him. He was accompanied on his return by Tychicus, the bearer of the Epistle to the Colossians (Philemon 1:16, 18). The story of this fugitive Colossian slave is a remarkable evidence of the freedom of access to the prisoner which was granted to all, and “a beautiful illustration both of the character of St. Paul and the transfiguring power and righteous principles of the gospel.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(profitable, useful), the name of the servant or slave in whose behalf Paul wrote the Epistle to Philemon. He was a native, or certainly an inhabitant, of Colosse. (Colossians 4:9) (A.D. 58.) He fled from his master end escaped to Rome, where he was led to embrace the gospel through Paul’s instrumentality. After his conversion the most happy and friendly relations sprung up between the teacher and disciple. Whether Paul desired his presence as a personal attendant or as a minister of the gospel is not certain from verse 13 of the epistle."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:9","original":"Colossians 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onesiphorus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onesiphorus","slug":"onesiphorus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bringing profit, an Ephesian Christian who showed great kindness to Paul at Rome. He served him in many things, and had oft refreshed him. Paul expresses a warm interest in him and his household (2 Tim. 1:16-18; 4:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bringing profit) is named twice only in the New Testament, viz. (2 Timothy 1:16-18) and 2Tim 4:19 Paul mentions him in terms of grateful love as having a noble courage and generosity in his behalf, amid his trials as a prisoner at Rome, when others from whom he expected better things had deserted him. (2 Timothy 4:16) Probably other members of the family were also active Christians. (2 Timothy 4:19) It is evident from (2 Timothy 1:18) that Onesiphorus had his home at Ephesus. (A.D. 64.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:16-18","original":"2 Tim. 1:16-18"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:19","original":"2 Tim. 4:19"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:16","original":"2 Timothy 4:16"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:18","original":"2 Timothy 1:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onias","slug":"onias","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of five high priests in the period between the Old and the New Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onion","slug":"onion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Israelites in the wilderness longed for the “onions and garlick of Egypt” (Num. 11:5). This was the betsel of the Hebrews, the Allium cepe of botanists, of which it is said that there are some thirty or forty species now growing in Palestine. The onion is “the ‘undivided’ leek, unio_, _unus, one.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This product is mentioned only in (Numbers 11:5) as one of the good things of Egypt of which the Israel regretted the loss. Onions have been from time immemorial a favorite article of food among the Egyptians, The onions of Egypt are much milder in flavor and less pungent than those of this country."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:5","original":"Num. 11:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ono","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ono","slug":"ono","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town of Benjamin, in the “plain of Ono” (1 Chr. 8:12; Ezra 2:33); now Kefr ‘Ana, 5 miles north of Lydda, and about 30 miles north-west of Jerusalem. Not succeeding in their attempts to deter Nehemiah from rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem, Sanballat and Tobiah resorted to strategem, and pretending to wish a conference with him, they invited him to meet them at Ono. Four times they made the request, and every time Nehemiah refused to come. Their object was to take him prisoner."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), one of the towns of Benjamin, is first found in (1 Chronicles 8:12) A plain was attached to the town called “the plain of Ono” (Nehemiah 6:2) perhaps identical with the valley of craftsmen” (Nehemiah 11:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:12","original":"1 Chr. 8:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:33","original":"Ezra 2:33"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:2","original":"Nehemiah 6:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:35","original":"Nehemiah 11:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onycha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onycha","slug":"onycha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A nail; claw; hoof, (Heb. sheheleth; Ex. 30:34), a Latin word applied to the operculum, i.e., the claw or nail of the strombus or wing-shell, a univalve common in the Red Sea. The opercula of these shell-fish when burned emit a strong odour “like castoreum.” This was an ingredient in the sacred incense."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"spoken of in (Exodus 30:34) was one of the ingredients of the sacred perfume. It consists of the shells of several kinds of mussels, which when burned emit a strong odor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:34","original":"Ex. 30:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:onyx","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Onyx","slug":"onyx","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A hail; claw; hoof, (Heb. shoham), a precious stone adorning the breast-plate of the high priest and the shoulders of the ephod (Ex. 28:9-12, 20; 35:27; Job 28:16; Ezek. 28:13). It was found in the land of Havilah (Gen. 2:12). The LXX. translates the Hebrew word by smaragdos, an emerald. Some think that the sardonyx is meant. But the onyx differs from the sardonyx in this, that while the latter has two layers (black and white) the former has three (black, white, and red)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a nail) is the translation of the Hebrew shoham ; but there is some doubt as to its signification. Some writers believe that the “beryl” is intended; but the balance of authority is in favor of some variety of the onyx. (“The onyx is not a transparent stone, but as the color of the flesh appears through the nail (Greek onyx) on the human body, so the reddish mass which is below shines delicately through the whitish surface of the onyx. There are several varieties. White and reddish stripes alternating form the sardonyx; white and reddish gray, the chalcedony. When polished it has a fine lustre, and is easily wrought into a gem of great beauty.”-Rosenmiller."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:9-12","original":"Ex. 28:9-12"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:20","original":"Ex 28:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:27","original":"Ex 35:27"},{"reference":"Job 28:16","original":"Job 28:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezek. 28:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:12","original":"Gen. 2:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:open-place","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Open place","slug":"open-place","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gen. 38:14, 21, mar. Enaim; the same probably as Enam (Josh. 15:34), a city in the lowland or Shephelah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:14","original":"Gen. 38:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:21","original":"Gen. 38:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:34","original":"Josh. 15:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ophel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ophel","slug":"ophel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hill; mound, the long, narrow, rounded promontory on the southern slope of the temple hill, between the Tyropoeon and the Kedron valley (2 Chr. 27:3; 33:14; Neh. 3:26, 27). It was surrounded by a separate wall, and was occupied by the Nethinim after the Captivity. This wall has been discovered by the engineers of the Palestine Exploration Fund at the south-eastern angle of the temple area. It is 4 feet below the present surface. In 2 Kings 5:24 this word is translated “tower” (R.V., “hill”), denoting probably some eminence near Elisha’s house."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hill), a part of ancient Jerusalem. Ophel was the swelling declivity by which the mount of the temple slopes on its southern side into the valley of Hinnom—a long, narrowish rounded spur or promontory, which intervenes between the mouth of the central valley of Jerusalem (the Tyropoeon) and the Kidron, or valley of Jehoshaphat. Halfway down it on its eastern face is the (“Fount of the Virgin,” so called; and at its foot the lower outlet of the same spring—the Pool of Siloam. In (2 Chronicles 27:3) Jotham is said to have built much “on the wall of Ophel.” Manasseh, among his other defensive works, “compassed about Ophel.” Ibid. (2 Chronicles 33:14) It appears to have been near the “water-gate,” (Nehemiah 3:26) and the “great tower that lieth out.” ver. (Nehemiah 3:27) It was evidently the residence of the Levites. (Nehemiah 11:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:3","original":"2 Chr. 27:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:14","original":"2 Chr. 33:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:26","original":"Neh. 3:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:27","original":"Neh. 3:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:24","original":"2 Kings 5:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:21","original":"Nehemiah 11:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ophir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ophir","slug":"ophir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) One of the sons of Joktan (Gen. 10:29). (2.) Some region famous for its gold (1 Kings 9:28; 10:11; 22:48; Job 22:24; 28:16; Isa. 13:12). In the LXX. this word is rendered “Sophir,” and “Sofir” is the Coptic name for India, which is the rendering of the Arabic version, as also of the Vulgate. Josephus has identified it with the Golden Chersonese, i.e., the Malay peninsula. It is now generally identified with Abhira, at the mouth of the Indus. Much may be said, however, in favour of the opinion that it was somewhere in Arabia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abundane)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:29","original":"Gen. 10:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:28","original":"1 Kings 9:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"Job 22:24","original":"Job 22:24"},{"reference":"Job 28:16","original":"Job 28:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:12","original":"Isa. 13:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:23","original":"1 Chronicles 1:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:4","original":"1 Chronicles 29:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:9","original":"Psalms 45:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:18","original":"1 Kings 22:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:18","original":"2 Chronicles 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chronicles 9:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ophni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ophni","slug":"ophni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mouldy, a city of Benjamin (Josh. 18:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mouldy), a town of Benjamin, mentioned in (Joshua 18:24) the same as the Gophna of Josephus a place which at the time of Vespasian’s invasion was apparently so important as to be second only to Jerusalem. It still survives in the modern Jifna or Jufna, 23 miles northwest of Bethel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:24","original":"Josh. 18:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ophrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ophrah","slug":"ophrah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A fawn. 1 Chr. 4:14. (1.) A city of Benjamin (Josh. 18:23); probably identical with Ephron (2 Chr. 13:19) and Ephraim (John 11:54). (2.) “Of the Abi-ezrites.” A city of Manasseh, 6 miles south-west of Shechem, the residence of Gideon (Judg. 6:11; 8:27, 32). After his great victory over the Midianites, he slew at this place the captive kings (8:18-21). He then assumed the function of high priest, and sought to make Ophrah what Shiloh should have been. This thing “became a snare” to Gideon and his house. After Gideon’s death his family resided here till they were put to death by Abimelech (Judg. 9:5). It is identified with Ferata."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fawn)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:14","original":"1 Chr. 4:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:23","original":"Josh. 18:23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:19","original":"2 Chr. 13:19"},{"reference":"John 11:54","original":"John 11:54"},{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg. 6:11"},{"reference":"Judges 8:27","original":"Judg 8:27"},{"reference":"Judges 8:32","original":"Judg 8:32"},{"reference":"Judges 9:5","original":"Judg. 9:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:17","original":"1 Samuel 13:17"},{"reference":"Judges 6:24","original":"Judges 6:24"},{"reference":"Judges 6:15","original":"Judges 6:15"},{"reference":"Judges 9:1","original":"Judges 9:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oracle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oracle","slug":"oracle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Old Testament used in every case, except 2 Sam. 16:23, to denote the most holy place in the temple (1 Kings 6:5, 19-23; 8:6). In 2 Sam. 16:23 it means the Word of God. A man inquired “at the oracle of God” by means of the Urim and Thummim in the breastplate on the high priest’s ephod. In the New Testament it is used only in the plural, and always denotes the Word of God (Rom. 3:2; Heb. 5:12, etc.). The Scriptures are called “living oracles” (comp. Heb. 4:12) because of their quickening power (Acts 7:38)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:23","original":"2 Sam. 16:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:5","original":"1 Kings 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:19","original":"1 Kings 6:19"},{"reference":"Romans 3:2","original":"Rom. 3:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 5:12","original":"Heb. 5:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:12","original":"Heb. 4:12"},{"reference":"Acts 7:38","original":"Acts 7:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:orator","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Orator","slug":"orator","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:3","original":"Isaiah 3:3"},{"reference":"Acts 24:1","original":"Acts 24:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:orchard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Orchard","slug":"orchard","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Garden]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oreb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oreb","slug":"oreb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Raven, a prince of Midian, who, being defeated by Gideon and put to straits, was slain along with Zeeb (Judg. 7:20-25). Many of the Midianites perished along with him (Ps. 83:9; Isa. 10:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(raven), one of the chieftains of the Midianite host which invaded Israel, and was defeated and driven back by Gideon. (Judges 7:25) (B.C. 1362.) Isaiah, (Isaiah 10:26) refers to the magnitude of this disaster. Comp. (Psalms 83:1) ..."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:20-25","original":"Judg. 7:20-25"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:9","original":"Ps. 83:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:26","original":"Isa. 10:26"},{"reference":"Judges 7:25","original":"Judges 7:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:1","original":"Psalms 83:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oreb-the-rock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oreb, The Rock","slug":"oreb-the-rock","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the “raven’s crag,” the spot, east of Jordan, at which the Midianite chieftain Oreb with thousands of his countrymen, fell by the hand of the Ephraimites, and which probably acquired its name therefrom. It is mentioned in (Judges 7:25; Isaiah 10:26) Perhaps the place called ’Orbo which in the Bereshith Rabba is stated to have been in the neighborhood of Bethshean, may have some connection with it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:25","original":"Judges 7:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:26","original":"Isaiah 10:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oreb-the-rock-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oreb, The rock of","slug":"oreb-the-rock-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The place where Gideon slew Oreb after the defeat of the Midianites (Judg. 7:25; Isa. 10:26). It was probably the place now called Orbo, on the east of Jordan, near Bethshean."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:25","original":"Judg. 7:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:26","original":"Isa. 10:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oren","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oren","slug":"oren","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ash or pine, the son of Jerahmeel (1 Chr. 2:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pine tree), one of the sons of Jerahmeel, the first-born of Hezron. (1 Chronicles 2:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25","original":"1 Chr. 2:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:organ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Organ","slug":"organ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Some kind of wind instrument, probably a kind of Pan’s pipes (Gen. 4:21; Job 21:12; Ps. 150:4), which consisted of seven or eight reeds of unequal length."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 4:21; Job 21:12; 30:31; Psalms 150:4) The Hebrew word thus rendered probably denotes a pipe or perforated wind-instrument. In (Genesis 4:21) it appears to be a general term for all wind-instruments. In (Job 21:12) are enumerated three kinds of musical instruments which are possible under the general terms of the timbrel harp and oryan. Some identify it with the pandean pipe or syrinx an instrument of unquestionably ancient origin, and common in the East. [See Music]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:21","original":"Gen. 4:21"},{"reference":"Job 21:12","original":"Job 21:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:4","original":"Ps. 150:4"},{"reference":"Job 30:31","original":"Job 30:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:orion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Orion","slug":"orion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. Kesil; i.e., “the fool”, the name of a constellation (Job 9:9; 38:31; Amos 5:8) consisting of about eighty stars. The Vulgate renders thus, but the LXX. renders by Hesperus, i.e., “the evening-star,” Venus. The Orientals “appear to have conceived of this constellation under the figure of an impious giant bound upon the sky.” This giant was, according to tradition, Nimrod, the type of the folly that contends against God. In Isa. 13:10 the plural form of the Hebrew word is rendered “constellations.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the giant), a large and bright constellation of 80 stars, 17 large ones, crossed by the equinoctial line. It is named after a mythical personage of the Greeks, of gigantic stature and “the handsomest man in the world.” The Arabs called it” the giant,” referring to Nimrod, the mighty hunter who was fabled to have been bound in the sky for his impiety. (Job 9:9) Also alluded to in (Job 38:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 9:9","original":"Job 9:9"},{"reference":"Job 38:31","original":"Job 38:31"},{"reference":"Amos 5:8","original":"Amos 5:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:10","original":"Isa. 13:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ornaments-personal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ornaments, Personal","slug":"ornaments-personal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The number, variety and weight of the ornaments ordinarily worn upon the person form one of the characteristic features of Oriental costume, in both ancient and modem times. The monuments of ancient Egypt exhibit the persons of ladies load with rings, earrings Of vary great size, anklets, armlets, bracelets of the most varied forms, richly-ornamented necklaces, and chains of various kinds. There is sufficient evidence in the Bible that the inhabitants of Palestine were equally devoted to finery. In the Old Testament. Isaiah, (Isaiah 3:18-23) supplies us with a detailed description of the articles with which the luxurious women of his day were decorated. Eliezer decorated Rebekah with “a golden nose-ring of half a shekel (1/4 oz.) weight, and two bracelets for her hands of ten shekels (4 1/2 oz.) weight of gold.” (Genesis 23:22) Earrings were worn by Jacob’s wives. (Genesis 35:4) The number of personal ornaments worn by the Egyptians, particularly by the females, 19 incidentally noticed in (Exodus 3:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18-23","original":"Isaiah 3:18-23"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:22","original":"Genesis 23:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Genesis 35:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:22","original":"Exodus 3:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ornan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ornan","slug":"ornan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Chr. 21:15. (See ARAUNAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(active). (1 Chronicles 21:15; 2 Chronicles 3:1) [Araunah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:15","original":"1 Chr. 21:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:1","original":"2 Chronicles 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:orpah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Orpah","slug":"orpah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Forelock or fawn, a Moabitess, the wife of Chilion (Ruth 1:4; 4:10). On the death of her husband she accompanied Naomi, her mother-in-law, part of the way to Bethlehem, and then returned to Moab."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a gazelle), a Moabite woman wife of Chilion son of Naomi, and thereby sister-in-law to Ruth. (Ruth 2:4,14) (B.C. 1360.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:4","original":"Ruth 1:4"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:10","original":"Ruth 4:10"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:4","original":"Ruth 2:4"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:14","original":"Ruth 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:orphans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Orphans","slug":"orphans","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Lam. 5:3), i.e., desolate and without protectors. The word occurs only here. In John 14:18 the word there rendered “comfortless” (R.V., “desolate;” marg., “orphans”) properly means “orphans.” The same Greek word is rendered “fatherless” in James 1:27."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Lamentations 5:3","original":"Lam. 5:3"},{"reference":"John 14:18","original":"John 14:18"},{"reference":"James 1:27","original":"James 1:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oshea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oshea","slug":"oshea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(salvation). [Joshua]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:osprey","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Osprey","slug":"osprey","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘ozniyyah, an unclean bird according to the Mosaic law (Lev. 11:13; Deut. 14:12); the fish-eating eagle (Pandion haliaetus); one of the lesser eagles. But the Hebrew word may be taken to denote the short-toed eagle (Circaetus gallicus of Southern Europe), one of the most abundant of the eagle tribe found in Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word occurs in (Leviticus 11:13) and Deuteronomy 14:12 So the name of some unclean bird. It’s probably either the osprey (Pandion haliaetus) or the white-tailed eagle (Haliaetus albicella)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:13","original":"Lev. 11:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:12","original":"Deut. 14:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ossifrage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ossifrage","slug":"ossifrage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. peres = to “break” or “crush”, the lammer-geier, or bearded vulture, the largest of the whole vulture tribe. It was an unclean bird (Lev. 11:13; Deut. 14:12). It is not a gregarious bird, and is found but rarely in Palestine. “When the other vultures have picked the flesh off any animal, he comes in at the end of the feast, and swallows the bones, or breaks them, and swallows the pieces if he cannot otherwise extract the marrow. The bones he cracks [hence the appropriateness of the name ossifrage, i.e., “bone-breaker”] by letting them fall on a rock from a great height. He does not, however, confine himself to these delicacies, but whenever he has an opportunity will devour lambs, kids, or hares. These he generally obtains by pushing them over cliffs, when he has watched his opportunity; and he has been known to attack men while climbing rocks, and dash them against the bottom. But tortoises and serpents are his ordinary food...No doubt it was a lammer-geier that mistook the bald head of the poet AEschylus for a stone, and dropped on it the tortoise which killed him” (Tristram’s Nat. Hist.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the bone-breaker). The Hebrew word occurs, as the name of an unclean bird, in (Leviticus 11:13) and Deuteronomy 14:12 It is probably the lammergeyer, or bearded vulture as it is sometimes called, one of the largest of the birds of prey. It well deserves its name ossifrage, bone breaker, for “not only does he push kids and lambs and even men off the rocks, but he takes the bones of animals that other birds of prey have denuded of the flesh high up into the air and lets them fall upon a stone in order to crack them and render them more digestible even for his enormous powers of deglutition. Marrow-bones are the dainties he loves. This is probably the bird that dropped a tortoise on the bald head of poor old AEschylus.”—N. H. Simpson."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:13","original":"Lev. 11:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:12","original":"Deut. 14:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ostrich","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ostrich","slug":"ostrich","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Lam. 4:3), the rendering of Hebrew pl. enim; so called from its greediness and gluttony. The allusion here is to the habit of the ostrich with reference to its eggs, which is thus described: “The outer layer of eggs is generally so ill covered that they are destroyed in quantities by jackals, wild-cats, etc., and that the natives carry them away, only taking care not to leave the marks of their footsteps, since, when the ostrich comes and finds that her nest is discovered, she crushes the whole brood, and builds a nest elsewhere.” In Job 39:13 this word in the Authorized Version is the rendering of a Hebrew word (notsah) which means “feathers,” as in the Revised Version. In the same verse the word “peacocks” of the Authorized Version is the rendering of the Hebrew pl. renanim, properly meaning “ostriches,” as in the Revised Version. (See OWL [1].)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a large bird, native of African and Arabia, nearly ten feet high, having s long neck and short wings. It seeks retired places, (Job 30:29; Lamentations 4:13) and has a peculiar mournful cry that is sometimes mistaken by the Arabs for that of the lion. (Micah 1:8) In (Job 39:13-18) will be found a description of the bird’s habits. Ostriches are polygamous; the hens lay their eggs promiscuously in one nest, which is merely a hole scratched in the sand; the eggs are then covered over to the depth of about a foot, and are, in the case of those birds which are found within the tropics, generally left for the greater part of the day to the heat of the sun, the parent-birds taking their turns at incubation during the night. The habit of the ostrich leaving its eggs to be matured by the sun’s heat is usually appealed to in order to confirm the scriptural account, “she leaveth her eggs to the earth;” but this is probably the case only with the tropical birds. We believe that the true explanation of this passage is that some of the eggs are left exposed around the nest for the nourishment of the young birds. It is a general belief among the Arabs that the ostrich is a very stupid bird; indeed they have a proverb, “stupid as an ostrich.” As is well known, the ostrich will swallow almost any substance, iron, stones, and even has been known to swallow “several leaden bullets scorching hot from the mould.” But in many other respects the ostrich is not as stupid as this would indicate, and is very hard to capture. It is the largest of all known birds, and perhaps the swiftest of all cursorial animals. -The feathers so much prized are the long white plumes of the wings. The best are brought from Barbary and the west coast of Africa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Lamentations 4:3","original":"Lam. 4:3"},{"reference":"Job 39:13","original":"Job 39:13"},{"reference":"Job 30:29","original":"Job 30:29"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:13","original":"Lamentations 4:13"},{"reference":"Micah 1:8","original":"Micah 1:8"},{"reference":"Job 39:13-18","original":"Job 39:13-18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:othni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Othni","slug":"othni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lion of Jehovah, a son of Shemaiah, and one of the temple porters in the time of David (1 Chr. 26:7). He was a “mighty man of valour.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion of Jehovah), son of Shemaiah, the first-horn of Obed-edom. (1 Chronicles 26:7) (B.C. 1013.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chr. 26:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:othniel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Othniel","slug":"othniel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lion of God, the first of the judges. His wife Achsah was the daughter of Caleb (Josh. 15:16, 17; Judg. 1:13). He gained her hand as a reward for his bravery in leading a successful expedition against Debir (q.v.). Some thirty years after the death of Joshua, the Israelites fell under the subjection of Chushan-rishathaim (q.v.), the king of Mesopotamia. He oppressed them for full eight years, when they “cried” unto Jehovah, and Othniel was raised up to be their deliverer. He was the younger brother of Caleb (Judg. 3:8, 9-11). He is the only judge mentioned connected with the tribe of Judah. Under him the land had rest forty years."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lion of God), son of Kenaz and younger brother of Caleb. (Joshua 15:17; Judges 1:13; 3:9; 1 Chronicles 4:13) (B.C. 1460.) The first mention of Othniel is on occasion of the taking of Kirjath-sepher, or Debir as it was afterward called. Caleb promised to give his daughter Achsah to whosoever should assault and take the city. Othniel won the prize. The next mention of him is in (Judges 3:9) where he appears as the first judge of Israel after the death of Joshua, and the deliverer of his countrymen from the oppression of Chushahrishathaim (Judges 3:8-9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:16","original":"Josh. 15:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:17","original":"Josh. 15:17"},{"reference":"Judges 1:13","original":"Judg. 1:13"},{"reference":"Judges 3:8","original":"Judg. 3:8"},{"reference":"Judges 3:9","original":"Judg. 3:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:13","original":"1 Chronicles 4:13"},{"reference":"Judges 3:8-9","original":"Judges 3:8-9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ouches","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ouches","slug":"ouches","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Old English word denoting cavities or sockets in which gems were set (Ex. 28:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:11","original":"Ex. 28:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:oven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Oven","slug":"oven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. tannur, (Hos. 7:4). In towns there appear to have been public ovens. There was a street in Jerusalem (Jer. 37:21) called “bakers’ street” (the only case in which the name of a street in Jerusalem is preserved). The words “tower of the furnaces” (Neh. 3:11; 12:38) is more properly “tower of the ovens” (Heb. tannurim). These resemble the ovens in use among ourselves. There were other private ovens of different kinds. Some were like large jars made of earthenware or copper, which were heated inside with wood (1 Kings 17:12; Isa. 44:15; Jer. 7:18) or grass (Matt. 6:30), and when the fire had burned out, small pieces of dough were placed inside or spread in thin layers on the outside, and were thus baked. (See FURNACE.) Pits were also formed for the same purposes, and lined with cement. These were used after the same manner. Heated stones, or sand heated by a fire heaped over it, and also flat irons pans, all served as ovens for the preparation of bread. (See Gen. 18:6; 1 Kings 19:6.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The eastern oven is of two kinds—fixed and portable. The former is found only in towns, where regular bakers are employed. (Hosea 7:4) The latter ia adapted to the nomad state, it consists of a large jar made of clay, about three feet high and widening toward the bottom, with a hole for the extraction of the ashes. Each household possessed such an article, (Exodus 8:3) and it was only in times of extreme dearth that the same oven sufficed for several families. (Leviticus 26:26) It was heated with dry twigs and grass, (Matthew 6:30) and the loaves were placed both inside and outside of it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 7:4","original":"Hos. 7:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jer. 37:21"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:11","original":"Neh. 3:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:38","original":"Neh 12:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:12","original":"1 Kings 17:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:15","original":"Isa. 44:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:18","original":"Jer. 7:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:30","original":"Matt. 6:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:6","original":"1 Kings 19:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:3","original":"Exodus 8:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:26","original":"Leviticus 26:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:owl","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Owl","slug":"owl","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. bath-haya’anah, “daughter of greediness” or of “shouting.” In the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11:16; Deut. 14:15); also mentioned in Job 30:29; Isa. 13:21; 34:13; 43:20; Jer. 50:39; Micah 1:8. In all these passages the Revised Version translates “ostrich” (q.v.), which is the correct rendering. (2.) Heb. yanshuph, rendered “great owl” in Lev. 11:17; Deut. 14:16, and “owl” in Isa. 34:11. This is supposed to be the Egyptian eagle-owl (Bubo ascalaphus), which takes the place of the eagle-owl (Bubo maximus) found in Southern Europe. It is found frequenting the ruins of Egypt and also of the Holy Land. “Its cry is a loud, prolonged, and very powerful hoot. I know nothing which more vividly brought to my mind the sense of desolation and loneliness than the re-echoing hoot of two or three of these great owls as I stood at midnight among the ruined temples of Baalbek” (Tristram). The LXX. and Vulgate render this word by “ibis”, i.e., the Egyptian heron. (3.) Heb. kos, rendered “little owl” in Lev. 11:17; Deut. 14:16, and “owl” in Ps. 102:6. The Arabs call this bird “the mother of ruins.” It is by far the most common of all the owls of Palestine. It is the Athene persica, the bird of Minerva, the symbol of ancient Athens. (4.) Heb. kippoz, the “great owl” (Isa. 34:15); Revised Version, “arrow-snake;” LXX. and Vulgate, “hedgehog,” reading in the text, kippod, instead of kippoz. There is no reason to doubt the correctness of the rendering of the Authorized Version. Tristram says: “The word [i.e., kippoz] is very possibly an imitation of the cry of the scops owl (Scops giu), which is very common among ruins, caves, and old walls of towns...It is a migrant, returning to Palestine in spring.” (5.) Heb. lilith, “screech owl” (Isa. 34:14, marg. and R.V., “night monster”). The Hebrew word is from a root signifying “night.” Some species of the owl is obviously intended by this word. It may be the hooting or tawny owl (Syrnium aluco), which is common in Egypt and in many parts of Palestine. This verse in Isaiah is “descriptive of utter and perpetual desolation, of a land that should be full of ruins, and inhabited by the animals that usually make such ruins their abode.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A number of species of the owl are mentioned in the Bible, (Leviticus 11:17; 14:16; Isaiah 14:23; 34:15; Zephaniah 2:14) and in several other places the same Hebrew word is used where it is translated ostrich. (Job 30:29; Jeremiah 50:39) Some of these species were common in Palestine, and, as is well known, were often found inhabiting ruins. (Isaiah 34:11,13-15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:16","original":"Lev. 11:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:15","original":"Deut. 14:15"},{"reference":"Job 30:29","original":"Job 30:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:21","original":"Isa. 13:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:13","original":"Isa 34:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:20","original":"Isa 43:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:39","original":"Jer. 50:39"},{"reference":"Micah 1:8","original":"Micah 1:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:17","original":"Lev. 11:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:16","original":"Deut. 14:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:11","original":"Isa. 34:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:6","original":"Ps. 102:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:15","original":"Isa. 34:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:14","original":"Isa. 34:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:16","original":"Leviticus 14:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:23","original":"Isaiah 14:23"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:14","original":"Zephaniah 2:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:13-15","original":"Isaiah 34:13-15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ox","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ox","slug":"ox","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. bakar, “cattle;” “neat cattle”, (Gen. 12:16; 34:28; Job 1:3, 14; 42:12, etc.); not to be muzzled when treading the corn (Deut. 25:4). Referred to by our Lord in his reproof to the Pharisees (Luke 13:15; 14:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There was no animal in the rural economy of the Israelites, or indeed in that of the ancient Orientals generally, that was held in higher esteem than the ox and deservedly so, for the ox was the animal upon whose patient labors depended all the ordinary operations of farming. Oxen were used for ploughing, (22:10; 1 Samuel 14:14) etc.; for treading out corn, (25:4; Hosea 10:11) etc.; for draught purposes, when they were generally yoked in pairs, (Numbers 7:3; 1 Samuel 6:7) etc.; as beasts of burden, (1 Chronicles 12:40) their flesh was eaten, (14:4; 1 Kings 1:9) etc.; they were used in the sacrifices; cows supplied milk, butter, etc. (32:14; 2 Samuel 17:29; Isaiah 7:22) Connected with the importance of oxen in the rural economy of the Jews is the strict code of laws which was mercifully enacted by God for their protection and preservation. The ox that threshed the corn was by no means to be muzzled; he was to enjoy rest on the Sabbath as well as his master. (Exodus 23:12; 5:14) The ox was seldom slaughtered. (Leviticus 17:1-6) It seems clear from (Proverbs 15:17) and 1Kin 4:23 That cattle were sometimes stall-fed though as a general rule it is probable that they fed in the plains or on the hills of Palestine. The cattle that grazed at large in the open country would no doubt often become fierce and wild, for it is to be remembered that in primitive times the lion and other wild beasts of prey roamed about Palestine. Hence the force of the Psalmist’s complaint of his enemies. (Psalms 22:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:16","original":"Gen. 12:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:28","original":"Gen 34:28"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"},{"reference":"Job 1:14","original":"Job 1:14"},{"reference":"Job 42:12","original":"Job 42:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:4","original":"Deut. 25:4"},{"reference":"Luke 13:15","original":"Luke 13:15"},{"reference":"Luke 14:5","original":"Luke 14:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:14","original":"1 Samuel 14:14"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:11","original":"Hosea 10:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:3","original":"Numbers 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:7","original":"1 Samuel 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:40","original":"1 Chronicles 12:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:9","original":"1 Kings 1:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:29","original":"2 Samuel 17:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:22","original":"Isaiah 7:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:12","original":"Exodus 23:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 5:14","original":"Exodus 5:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:1-6","original":"Leviticus 17:1-6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 15:17","original":"Proverbs 15:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:23","original":"1Kin 4:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:13","original":"Psalms 22:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ox-goad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ox goad","slug":"ox-goad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Judg. 3:31, the weapon with which Shamgar (q.v.) slew six hundred Philistines. “The ploughman still carries his goad, a weapon apparently more fitted for the hand of the soldier than the peaceful husbandman. The one I saw was of the ‘oak of Bashan,’ and measured upwards of ten feet in length. At one end was an iron spear, and at the other a piece of the same metal flattened. One can well understand how a warrior might use such a weapon with effect in the battle-field” (Porter’s Syria, etc.). (See GOAD.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:31","original":"Judg. 3:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ozem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ozem","slug":"ozem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strong. (1.) One of David’s brothers; the sixth son of Jesse (1 Chr. 2:15). (2.) A son of Jerahmeel (1 Chr. 2:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(power)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:15","original":"1 Chr. 2:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25","original":"1 Chr. 2:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ozias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ozias","slug":"ozias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Son of Joram (Matt. 1:8); called also Uzziah (2 Kings 15:32, 34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength from the Lord)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:8","original":"Matt. 1:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:32","original":"2 Kings 15:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:34","original":"2 Kings 15:34"},{"reference":"Ezra 2","original":"Ezra. 2"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:9","original":"Matthew 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ozni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ozni","slug":"ozni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hearing, one of the sons of Gad; also called Ezbon (Gen. 46:16; Num. 26:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hearing), one of the sons of Gad (Numbers 26:16) and founder of the family of the Oznites. (Numbers 26:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Gen. 46:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:16","original":"Num. 26:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paarai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paarai","slug":"paarai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Opening of the Lord, “the Arbite,” one of David’s heroes (2 Sam. 23:35); called also Naarai, 1 Chr. 11:37."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the list of (2 Samuel 23:35) “Paarai the Arbite” is one of David’s men. In (1 Chronicles 11:37) he is Naarai the son of Ezbai.” (B.C. 1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:35","original":"2 Sam. 23:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:37","original":"1 Chr. 11:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:padan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Padan","slug":"padan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A plain, occurring only in Gen. 48:7, where it designates Padan-aram."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(field). Padan-aram. (Genesis 48:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 48:7","original":"Gen. 48:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:padan-aram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Padan-aram","slug":"padan-aram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The plain of Aram, or the plain of the highlands, (Gen. 25:20; 28:2, 5-7; 31:18, etc.), commonly regarded as the district of Mesopotamia (q.v.) lying around Haran."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:20","original":"Gen. 25:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:2","original":"Gen 28:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:5-7","original":"Gen 28:5-7"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:18","original":"Gen 31:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:padanaram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Padanaram","slug":"padanaram","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"By this name, which signifies the table-land of Aram, i.e. Syriac, the Hebrews designated the tract of country which they otherwise called the Aram-naharaim, “Aram of the two of rivers,” the Greek Mesopotamia, (Genesis 24:10) and “the field (Authorized Version,’country’) of Syria.” (Hosea 12:13) The term was perhaps more especially applied to that portion which bordered on the Euphrates, to distinguish if from the mountainous districts in the north and northeast of Mesopotamia. It is elsewhere called Padan simply. (Genesis 48:7) Abraham obtained a wife for Isaac from Padan-aram. (Genesis 25:20) Jacob’s wives were also from Padan-aram, (Genesis 28:2,5,6,7; 31:1-8; 33:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Genesis 24:10"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:13","original":"Hosea 12:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:7","original":"Genesis 48:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:20","original":"Genesis 25:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:2","original":"Genesis 28:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:5","original":"Genesis 28:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:6","original":"Genesis 28:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:7","original":"Genesis 28:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:1-8","original":"Genesis 31:1-8"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:18","original":"Genesis 33:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:padon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Padon","slug":"padon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(deliverance) the ancestor of a family of Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:41; Nehemiah 7:47) (B.C. before 529.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:41","original":"Ezra 2:41"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:47","original":"Nehemiah 7:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pagiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pagiel","slug":"pagiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God allots, a prince of the tribe of Asher (Num. 1:13), in the wilderness."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God allots) the son of Ocran and chief of the tribe of Asher at the time of the exodus. (Numbers 1:13; 2:27; 7:72,77; 10:26) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:13","original":"Num. 1:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:27","original":"Numbers 2:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:72","original":"Numbers 7:72"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:77","original":"Numbers 7:77"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:26","original":"Numbers 10:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pahath-moab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pahath-moab","slug":"pahath-moab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Governor of Moab, a person whose descendants returned from the Captivity and assisted in rebuilding Jerusalem (Ezra 2:6; 8:4; 10:30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:6","original":"Ezra 2:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:4","original":"Ezra 8:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pahathmoab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pahathmoab","slug":"pahathmoab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(governor of Moab), head of one of the chief houses of the tribe of Judah. Of the individual or the occasion of his receiving so singular a name nothing is known certainty but as we read in (1 Chronicles 4:22) of a family of Shilonites, of the tribe of Judah, who in very early times “had dominion in Moab,” it may be conjectured that this was the origin of the name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:22","original":"1 Chronicles 4:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pai","slug":"pai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(blessing). [Pau]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paial","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paial","slug":"paial","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judge), the son of Uzai who assisted in restoring the walls of Jerusalem in the time of Nehemiah, (Nehemiah 3:25) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:25","original":"Nehemiah 3:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paint","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paint","slug":"paint","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jezebel “painted her face” (2 Kings 9:30); and the practice of painting the face and the eyes seems to have been common (Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23:40). An allusion to this practice is found in the name of Job’s daughter (42:14) Kerenhappuch (q.v.). Paintings in the modern sense of the word were unknown to the ancient Jews."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(as a cosmetic). The use of cosmetic dyes has prevailed in all ages in eastern countries. We have abundant evidence of the practice of painting the eyes both in ancient Egypt and in Assyria; and in modern times no usage is more general. It does not appear, however, to have been by any means universal among the Hebrews. The notices of it are few; and in each instance it seems to have been used as a meretricious art, unworthy of a woman of high character. The Bible gives no indication of the substance out of which the dye was formed. The old versions agree in pronouncing the dye to have been produced from antimony. Antimony is still used for the purpose in Arabia and in Persia, but in Egypt the kohl is a root produced by burning either a kind of frankincense or the shells of almonds. The dye-stuff was moistened with oil and kept in a small jar. Whether the custom of staining the hands and feet, particularly the nails, now so prevalent in the past, was known to the Hebrews is doubtful. Painting as an art was not cultivated by the Hebrews, but they decorated their buildings with paint."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:30","original":"2 Kings 9:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:30","original":"Jer. 4:30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:40","original":"Ezek. 23:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palace","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palace","slug":"palace","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used now only of royal dwellings, although originally meaning simply (as the Latin word palatium, from which it is derived, shows) a building surrounded by a fence or a paling. In the Authorized Version there are many different words so rendered, presenting different ideas, such as that of citadel or lofty fortress or royal residence (Neh. 1:1; Dan. 8:2). It is the name given to the temple fortress (Neh. 2:8) and to the temple itself (1 Chr. 29:1). It denotes also a spacious building or a great house (Dan. 1:4; 4:4, 29: Esther 1:5; 7:7), and a fortified place or an enclosure (Ezek. 25:4). Solomon’s palace is described in 1 Kings 7:1-12 as a series of buildings rather than a single great structure. Thirteen years were spent in their erection. This palace stood on the eastern hill, adjoining the temple on the south. In the New Testament it designates the official residence of Pilate or that of the high priest (Matt. 26:3, 58, 69; Mark 14:54, 66; John 18:15). In Phil. 1:13 this word is the rendering of the Greek praitorion, meaning the praetorian cohorts at Rome (the life-guard of the Caesars). Paul was continually chained to a soldier of that corps (Acts 28:16), and hence his name and sufferings became known in all the praetorium. The “soldiers that kept” him would, on relieving one another on guard, naturally spread the tidings regarding him among their comrades. Some, however, regard the praetroium (q.v.) as the barrack within the palace (the palatium) of the Caesars in Rome where a detachment of these praetorian guards was stationed, or as the camp of the guards placed outside the eastern walls of Rome. “In the chambers which were occupied as guard-rooms,” says Dr. Manning, “by the praetorian troops on duty in the palace, a number of rude caricatures are found roughly scratched upon the walls, just such as may be seen upon barrack walls in every part of the world. Amongst these is one of a human figure nailed upon a cross. To add to the ‘offence of the cross,’ the crucified one is represented with the head of an animal, probably that of an ass. Before it stands the figure of a Roman legionary with one hand upraised in the attitude of worship. Underneath is the rude, misspelt, ungrammatical inscription, Alexamenos worships his god. It can scarcely be doubted that we have here a contemporary caricature, executed by one of the praetorian guard, ridiculing the faith of a Christian comrade.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Palace in the Bible, in the singular and plural, is the rendering of several words of diverse meaning. (1 Chronicles 29:1; Ezra 4:14; Amos 4:3) etc. It often designates the royal residence, and usually suggests a fortress or battlemented house. The word occasionally included the whole city as in (Esther 9:12) and again, as in (1 Kings 16:18) it is restricted to a part of the royal apartments. It is applied, as in (1 Chronicles 29:1) to the temple in Jerusalem. The site of the palace of Solomon was almost certainly in the city itself on the brow opposite to the temple, and overlooking it and the whole city of David. It is impossible, of course, to be at all certain what was either the form or the exact disposition of such a palace; but, as we have the dimensions of the three principal buildings given in the book of Kings and confirmed by Josephus, we may, by taking these as a scale, ascertain pretty nearly that the building covered somewhere about 150,000 or 160,000 square feet. Whether it was a square of 400 feet each way, or an oblong of about 550 feet by 300, must always be more or less a matter of conjecture. The principal building situated within the palace was, as in all eastern palaces, the great hall of state and audience, called “the house of the forest of Lebanon,” apparently from the four rows of cedar pillars by which it was supported. It was 100 cubits (175 feet) long, 50 (88 feet) wide, and 30 (52 feet) high. Next in importance was the hall or “porch of judgment,” a quadrangular building supported by columns, as we learn front Josephus, which apparently stood on the other side of the great court, opposite the house of the forest of Lebanon. The third edifice is merely called a “porch of pillars.” Its dimensions were 50 by 30 cubits. Its use cannot be considered as doubtful, as it was an indispensable adjunct to an eastern palace. It was the ordinary place of business of the palace, and the reception-room when the king received ordinary visitors, and sat, except on great state occasions, to transact the business of the kingdom. Behind this, we are told, was the inner court, adorned with gardens and fountains, and surrounded by cloisters for shade; and there were other courts for the residence of the attendants and guards, and for the women of the harem. Apart from this palace, but attached, as Josephus tells us, to the hall of judgment, was the palace of Pharaoh’s daughter-too proud and important a personage to be grouped with the ladies of the harem, and requiring a residence of her own. The recent discoveries at Nineveh have enabled us to understand many of the architectural details of this palace, which before they were made were nearly wholly inexplicable. Solomon constructed an ascent from his own house to the temple, “the house of Jehovah,” (1 Kings 10:5) which was a subterranean passage 250 feet long by 42 feet wide, of which the remains may still be traced."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:1","original":"Neh. 1:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:2","original":"Dan. 8:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:8","original":"Neh. 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:1","original":"1 Chr. 29:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:4","original":"Dan. 1:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:4","original":"Dan 4:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:29","original":"Dan 4:29"},{"reference":"Esther 1:5","original":"Esther 1:5"},{"reference":"Esther 7:7","original":"Esther 7:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:4","original":"Ezek. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:1-12","original":"1 Kings 7:1-12"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:3","original":"Matt. 26:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:58","original":"Matt. 26:58"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:69","original":"Matt. 26:69"},{"reference":"Mark 14:54","original":"Mark 14:54"},{"reference":"Mark 14:66","original":"Mark 14:66"},{"reference":"John 18:15","original":"John 18:15"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:13","original":"Phil. 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:14","original":"Ezra 4:14"},{"reference":"Amos 4:3","original":"Amos 4:3"},{"reference":"Esther 9:12","original":"Esther 9:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:18","original":"1 Kings 16:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:5","original":"1 Kings 10:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palestina-and-palestine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palestina And Palestine","slug":"palestina-and-palestine","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of strangers). These two forms occur in the Authorized Version but four times in all, always in poetical passages; the first in (Exodus 15:14) and Isai 14:29 The second (Joel 3:4) In each case the Hebrew is Pelesheth, a word found, besides the above, only in (Psalms 60:8; 83:7; 87:4) and Psal 108:9 In all which our translators have rendered it by “Philistia” or “Philistines.” Palestine in the Authorized Version really means nothing but Philistia. The original Hebrew word Pelesheth to the Hebrews signified merely the long and broad strip of maritime plain inhabited by their encroaching neighbors; nor does it appear that at first it signified more to the Greeks. As lying next the sea, and as being also the high road from Egypt to Phoenicia and the richer regions no of it, the Philistine plain became sooner known to the western world than the country farther inland, and was called by them Syria Palestina-Philistine Syria. From thence it was gradually extended to the country farther inland, till in the Roman and later Greek authors, both heathen sad Christian, it became the usual appellation for the whole country of the Jews, both west and east of Jordan. The word is now so commonly employed in our more familiar language to destinate the whole country of Israel that although biblically a misnomer, it has been chosen here as the most convenient heading under which to give a general description of THE HOLY LAND, embracing those points which have not been treated under the separate headings of cities or tribes. This description will most conveniently divide itself Into three sections:— I. The Names applied to the country of Israel in the Bible and elsewhere. II. The Land; its situation, aspect, climb, physical characteristics in connection with its history, its structure, botany and natural history. III. The History of the country is so fully given under its various headings throughout the work that it is unnecessary to recapitulate it here. I. [THE Names].—Palestine, then, is designated in the Bible by more than one name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:14","original":"Exodus 15:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isai 14:29"},{"reference":"Joel 3:4","original":"Joel 3:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:8","original":"Psalms 60:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:7","original":"Psalms 83:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:4","original":"Psalms 87:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 108:9","original":"Psal 108:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:11","original":"Psalms 105:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:19","original":"1 Samuel 13:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:1","original":"Matthew 19:1"},{"reference":"Mark 10:1","original":"Mark 10:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:29","original":"Numbers 13:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:16","original":"Joshua 11:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:8","original":"Joshua 12:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chronicles 27:28"},{"reference":"Luke 12:64","original":"Luke 12:64"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palestine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palestine","slug":"palestine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Originally denoted only the sea-coast of the land of Canaan inhabited by the Philistines (Ex. 15:14; Isa. 14:29, 31; Joel 3:4), and in this sense exclusively the Hebrew name Pelesheth (rendered “Philistia” in Ps. 60:8; 83:7; 87:4; 108:9) occurs in the Old Testament. Not till a late period in Jewish history was this name used to denote “the land of the Hebrews” in general (Gen. 40:15). It is also called “the holy land” (Zech. 2:12), the “land of Jehovah” (Hos. 9:3; Ps. 85:1), the “land of promise” (Heb. 11:9), because promised to Abraham (Gen. 12:7; 24:7), the “land of Canaan” (Gen. 12:5), the “land of Israel” (1 Sam. 13:19), and the “land of Judah” (Isa. 19:17). The territory promised as an inheritance to the seed of Abraham (Gen. 15:18-21; Num. 34:1-12) was bounded on the east by the river Euphrates, on the west by the Mediterranean, on the north by the “entrance of Hamath,” and on the south by the “river of Egypt.” This extent of territory, about 60,000 square miles, was at length conquered by David, and was ruled over also by his son Solomon (2 Sam. 8; 1 Chr. 18; 1 Kings 4:1, 21). This vast empire was the Promised Land; but Palestine was only a part of it, terminating in the north at the southern extremity of the Lebanon range, and in the south in the wilderness of Paran, thus extending in all to about 144 miles in length. Its average breadth was about 60 miles from the Mediterranean on the west to beyond the Jordan. It has fittingly been designated “the least of all lands.” Western Palestine, on the south of Gaza, is only about 40 miles in breadth from the Mediterranean to the Dead Sea, narrowing gradually toward the north, where it is only 20 miles from the sea-coast to the Jordan. Palestine, “set in the midst” (Ezek. 5:5) of all other lands, is the most remarkable country on the face of the earth. No single country of such an extent has so great a variety of climate, and hence also of plant and animal life. Moses describes it as “a good land, a land of brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills; a land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates; a land of oil olive, and honey; a land wherein thou shalt not eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a land whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass” (Deut. 8:7-9). “In the time of Christ the country looked, in all probability, much as now. The whole land consists of rounded limestone hills, fretted into countless stony valleys, offering but rarely level tracts, of which Esdraelon alone, below Nazareth, is large enough to be seen on the map. The original woods had for ages disappeared, though the slopes were dotted, as now, with figs, olives, and other fruit-trees where there was any soil. Permanent streams were even then unknown, the passing rush of winter torrents being all that was seen among the hills. The autumn and spring rains, caught in deep cisterns hewn out like huge underground jars in the soft limestone, with artificial mud-banked ponds still found near all villages, furnished water. Hills now bare, or at best rough with stunted growth, were then terraced, so as to grow vines, olives, and grain. To-day almost desolate, the country then teemed with population. Wine-presses cut in the rocks, endless terraces, and the ruins of old vineyard towers are now found amidst solitudes overgrown for ages with thorns and thistles, or with wild shrubs and poor gnarled scrub” (Geikie’s Life of Christ). From an early period the land was inhabited by the descendants of Canaan, who retained possession of the whole land “from Sidon to Gaza” till the time of the conquest by Joshua, when it was occupied by the twelve tribes. Two tribes and a half had their allotments given them by Moses on the east of the Jordan (Deut. 3:12-20; comp. Num. 1:17-46; Josh. 4:12-13). The remaining tribes had their portion on the west of Jordan. From the conquest till the time of Saul, about four hundred years, the people were governed by judges. For a period of one hundred and twenty years the kingdom retained its unity while it was ruled by Saul and David and Solomon. On the death of Solomon, his son Rehoboam ascended the throne; but his conduct was such that ten of the tribes revolted, and formed an independent monarchy, called the kingdom of Israel, or the northern kingdom, the capital of which was first Shechem and afterwards Samaria. This kingdom was destroyed. The Israelites were carried captive by Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, B.C. 722, after an independent existence of two hundred and fifty-three years. The place of the captives carried away was supplied by tribes brought from the east, and thus was formed the Samaritan nation (2 Kings 17:24-29). Nebuchadnezzar came up against the kingdom of the two tribes, the kingdom of Judah, the capital of which was Jerusalem, one hundred and thirty-four years after the overthrow of the kingdom of Israel. He overthrew the city, plunde"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:14","original":"Ex. 15:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isa. 14:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:31","original":"Isa. 14:31"},{"reference":"Joel 3:4","original":"Joel 3:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:8","original":"Ps. 60:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:7","original":"Ps 83:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:4","original":"Ps 87:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 108:9","original":"Ps 108:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:15","original":"Gen. 40:15"},{"reference":"Zechariah 2:12","original":"Zech. 2:12"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:3","original":"Hos. 9:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 85:1","original":"Ps. 85:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:9","original":"Heb. 11:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen. 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:7","original":"Gen 24:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:5","original":"Gen. 12:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:19","original":"1 Sam. 13:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:17","original":"Isa. 19:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:18-21","original":"Gen. 15:18-21"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:1-12","original":"Num. 34:1-12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8","original":"2 Sam. 8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18","original":"1 Chr. 18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:1","original":"1 Kings 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:21","original":"1 Kings 4:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:5","original":"Ezek. 5:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:7-9","original":"Deut. 8:7-9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:12-20","original":"Deut. 3:12-20"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:17-46","original":"Num. 1:17-46"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:12-13","original":"Josh. 4:12-13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24-29","original":"2 Kings 17:24-29"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:1-4","original":"Ezra 1:1-4"},{"reference":"John 2:20","original":"John 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pallu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pallu","slug":"pallu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Separated, the second son of Reuben (1 Chr. 5:3); called Phallu, Gen. 46:9. He was the father of the Phalluites (Ex. 6:14; Num. 26:5, 8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(distinguished), the second son of Reuben, father of Eliab, (Isaiah 6:14; Numbers 26:5,8; 1 Chronicles 5:3) and founder of the family of Palluites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:3","original":"1 Chr. 5:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:9","original":"Gen. 46:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:14","original":"Ex. 6:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:5","original":"Num. 26:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:8","original":"Num 26:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:14","original":"Isaiah 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palluites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palluites","slug":"palluites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descendants of Pullu), The. (Numbers 26:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:5","original":"Numbers 26:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palm-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palm tree","slug":"palm-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tamar), the date-palm characteristic of Palestine. It is described as “flourishing” (Ps. 92:12), tall (Cant. 7:7), “upright” (Jer. 10:5). Its branches are a symbol of victory (Rev. 7:9). “Rising with slender stem 40 or 50, at times even 80, feet aloft, its only branches, the feathery, snow-like, pale-green fronds from 6 to 12 feet long, bending from its top, the palm attracts the eye wherever it is seen.” The whole land of Palestine was called by the Greeks and Romans Phoenicia, i.e., “the land of palms.” Tadmor in the desert was called by the Greeks and Romans Palmyra, i.e., “the city of palms.” The finest specimens of this tree grew at Jericho (Deut. 34:3) and Engedi and along the banks of the Jordan. Branches of the palm tree were carried at the feast of Tabernacles (Lev. 23:40). At our Lord’s triumphal entrance into Jerusalem the crowds took palm branches, and went forth to meet him, crying, “Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord” (Matt. 21:8; John 12:13). (See DATE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tamar). Under this generic term many species are botanically included; but we have here only to do with the date palm, the Phoenix dactylifera of Linnaeus. While this tree was abundant generally in the Levant, it was regarded by the ancients as peculiarly characteristic of Palestine and the neighboring regions, though now it is rare. (“The palm tree frequently attains a height of eighty feet, but more commonly forty to fifty. It begins to bear fruit after it has been planted six or eight years, and continues to be productive for a century. Its trunk is straight, tall and unbroken, terminating in a crown of emerald-green plumes, like a diadem of gigantic ostrich-feathers; these leaves are frequently twenty feet in length, droop slightly at the ends, and whisper musically in the breeze. The palm is, in truth, a beautiful and most useful tree. Its fruit is the daily food of millions; its sap furnishes an agreeable wine; the fibres of the base of its leaves are woven into ropes and rigging; its tall stem supplies a valuable timber; its leaves are manufactured into brushes, mats, bags, couches and baskets. This one tree supplies almost all the wants of the Arab or Egyptian.”—Bible Plants.) Many places are mentioned in the Bible as having connection with palm trees; Elim, where grew three score and ten palm trees, (Exodus 15:27) and Elath. (2:8) Jericho was the city of “palm trees.” (31:3) Hazezon-tamar, “the felling of the palm tree,” is clear in its derivation. There is also Tamar, “the palm.” (Ezekiel 47:19) Bethany means the “house of dates.” The word Phoenicia, which occurs twice in the New Testament— (Acts 11:19; 15:3)—is in all probability derived from the Greek word for a palm. The, striking appearance of the tree, its uprightness and beauty, would naturally suggest the giving of Its name occasionally to women. (Genesis 38:6; 2 Samuel 13:1; 14:27) There is in the Psalms, (Psalms 92:12) the familiar comparison, “The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree.” which suggests a world of illustration whether respect be had to the orderly and regular aspect of the tree, its fruitfulness, the perpetual greenness of its foliage, or the height at which the foliage grows, as far as possible from earth and as near as possible to heaven. Perhaps no point is more worthy of mention, we wish to pursue the comparison, than the elasticity of the fibre of the palm and its determined growth upward even when loaded with weights. The passage in (Revelation 7:9) where the glorified of all nations are described as “clothed with white robes and palms in their hands,” might seem to us a purely classical image; but palm branches were used by the Jews in token of victory and peace. (To these points of comparison may be added, its principle of growth: it is an endogen, and grows from within; its usefulness; the Syrians enumerating 360 different uses to which it may be put; and the statement that it bears its best fruit in old age.—ED.) It is curious that this tree, once so abundant in Judea, is now comparatively rare, except in the Philistine plain and in the old Phoenicia about Beyrout ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 92:12","original":"Ps. 92:12"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:7","original":"Cant. 7:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:5","original":"Jer. 10:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:9","original":"Rev. 7:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:3","original":"Deut. 34:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:40","original":"Lev. 23:40"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:8","original":"Matt. 21:8"},{"reference":"John 12:13","original":"John 12:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:27","original":"Exodus 15:27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:19","original":"Ezekiel 47:19"},{"reference":"Acts 11:19","original":"Acts 11:19"},{"reference":"Acts 15:3","original":"Acts 15:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:6","original":"Genesis 38:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:1","original":"2 Samuel 13:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:27","original":"2 Samuel 14:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palm-trees-the-city-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palm trees, The city of","slug":"palm-trees-the-city-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to Jericho (q.v.), Deut. 34:3; Judg. 1:16; 3:13."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:3","original":"Deut. 34:3"},{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg. 1:16"},{"reference":"Judges 3:13","original":"Judg 3:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palmer-worm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palmer-worm","slug":"palmer-worm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. gazam). The English word may denote either a caterpillar (as rendered by the LXX.), which wanders like a palmer or pilgrim, or which travels like pilgrims in bands (Joel 1:4; 2:25), the wingless locusts, or the migratory locust in its larva state."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:4","original":"Joel 1:4"},{"reference":"Joel 2:25","original":"Joel 2:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palmerworm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palmerworm","slug":"palmerworm","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. gazam) occurs (Joel 1:4; 2:25; Amos 4:9) It is maintained by many that gazam denotes some species of locust. but it is more probably a caterpillar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:4","original":"Joel 1:4"},{"reference":"Joel 2:25","original":"Joel 2:25"},{"reference":"Amos 4:9","original":"Amos 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palsy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palsy","slug":"palsy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A shorter form of “paralysis.” Many persons thus afflicted were cured by our Lord (Matt. 4:24; 8:5-13; 9:2-7; Mark 2:3-11; Luke 7:2-10; John 5:5-7) and the apostles (Acts 8:7; 9:33, 34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contracted from paralysis). The loss of sensation or the power of motion, or both, in any part of the body. The infirmities included under this name in the New Testament were various:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:24","original":"Matt. 4:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:5-13","original":"Matt 8:5-13"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:2-7","original":"Matt 9:2-7"},{"reference":"Mark 2:3-11","original":"Mark 2:3-11"},{"reference":"Luke 7:2-10","original":"Luke 7:2-10"},{"reference":"John 5:5-7","original":"John 5:5-7"},{"reference":"Acts 8:7","original":"Acts 8:7"},{"reference":"Acts 9:33","original":"Acts 9:33"},{"reference":"Acts 9:34","original":"Acts 9:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:10-13","original":"Matthew 12:10-13"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:13","original":"Matthew 8:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:palti","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Palti","slug":"palti","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deliverance from the Lord, one of the spies representing the tribe of Benjamin (Num. 13:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah delivers), the Benjamite spy, son of Raphu. (Numbers 13:9) (B.C.1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:9","original":"Num. 13:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paltiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paltiel","slug":"paltiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deliverance of God, the prince of Issachar who assisted “to divide the land by inheritance” (Num. 34:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God delivers), the son of Azzan and prince of the tribe of Issachar. (Numbers 34:26) He was one of the twelve appointed to divide the land of Canaan among the tribes west of Jordan. (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:26","original":"Num. 34:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paltite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paltite","slug":"paltite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of one of David’s heroes (2 Sam. 23:26); called also the Pelonite (1 Chr. 11:27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:26","original":"2 Sam. 23:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:27","original":"1 Chr. 11:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pamphylia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pamphylia","slug":"pamphylia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Paul and his company, loosing from Paphos, sailed north-west and came to Perga, the capital of Pamphylia (Acts 13:13, 14), a province about the middle of the southern sea-board of Asia Minor. It lay between Lycia on the west and Cilicia on the east. There were strangers from Pamphylia at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost (2:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of every tribe), one of the coast-regions in the south of Asia Minor, having Cilicia on the east and Lycia on the west. In St. Paul’s time it was not only a regular province, but the emperor Claudius had united Lycia with it, and probably also a good part of Pisidia. It was in Pamphylia that St. Paul first entered Asia Minor, after preaching the gospel in Cyprus. He and Barnabas sailed up the river Cestrus to Perga. (Acts 13:13) The two missionaries finally left Pamphylia by its chief seaport Attalia. Many years afterward St. Paul sailed near the coast. (Acts 27:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:13","original":"Acts 13:13"},{"reference":"Acts 13:14","original":"Acts 13:14"},{"reference":"Acts 27:5","original":"Acts 27:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pan","slug":"pan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vessel of metal or earthenware used in culinary operations; a cooking-pan or frying-pan frequently referred to in the Old Testament (Lev. 2:5; 6:21; Num. 11:8; 1 Sam. 2:14, etc.). The “ash-pans” mentioned in Ex. 27:3 were made of copper, and were used in connection with the altar of burnt-offering. The “iron pan” mentioned in Ezek. 4:3 (marg., “flat plate ” or “slice”) was probably a mere plate of iron used for baking. The “fire-pans” of Ex. 27:3 were fire-shovels used for taking up coals. The same Hebrew word is rendered “snuff-dishes” (25:38; 37:23) and “censers” (Lev. 10:1; 16:12; Num. 4:14, etc.). These were probably simply metal vessels employed for carrying burning embers from the brazen altar to the altar of incense. The “frying-pan” mentioned in Lev. 2:7; 7:9 was a pot for boiling."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the six words so rendered in the Authorized Version, two seem to imply a shallow pan or plate, such as is used by the Bedouine and Syrians for baking or dressing rapidly their cakes of meal, such as were used in legal oblations; the others, a deeper vessel or caldron for boiling meat, placed during the process on three stones."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 2:5","original":"Lev. 2:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:21","original":"Lev 6:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:8","original":"Num. 11:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Sam. 2:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:3","original":"Ex. 27:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:3","original":"Ezek. 4:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Lev. 10:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:12","original":"Lev 16:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:14","original":"Num. 4:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:7","original":"Lev. 2:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:9","original":"Lev 7:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pannag","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pannag","slug":"pannag","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 27:17; marg. R.V., “perhaps a kind of confection”) the Jews explain as the name of a kind of sweet pastry. Others take it as the name of some place, identifying it with Pingi, on the road between Damascus and Baalbec. “Pannaga” is the Sanscrit name of an aromatic plant (comp. Gen. 43:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sweet), an article of commerce exported from Palestine to Tyre, (Ezekiel 27:17) the nature of which is a pure matter of conjecture, as the term occurs nowhere else. A comparison of the passage in Ezekiel with (Genesis 43:11) leads to the supposition that pannag represents some of the spices grown in Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen. 43:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paper","slug":"paper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The expression in the Authorized Version (Isa. 19:7), “the paper reeds by the brooks,” is in the Revised Version more correctly “the meadows by the Nile.” The words undoubtedly refer to a grassy place on the banks of the Nile fit for pasturage. In 2 John 1:12 the word is used in its proper sense. The material so referred to was manufactured from the papyrus, and hence its name. The papyrus (Heb. gome) was a kind of bulrush (q.v.). It is mentioned by Job (8:11) and Isaiah (35:7). It was used for many purposes. This plant (Papyrus Nilotica) is now unknown in Egypt; no trace of it can be found. The unaccountable disappearance of this plant from Egypt was foretold by Isaiah (19:6, 7) as a part of the divine judgment on that land. The most extensive papyrus growths now known are in the marshes at the northern end of the lake of Merom."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Writing]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:7","original":"Isa. 19:7"},{"reference":"2 John 1:1","original":"2 John 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paphos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paphos","slug":"paphos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The capital of the island of Cyprus, and therefore the residence of the Roman governor. It was visited by Paul and Barnabas on their first missionary tour (Acts 13:6). It is new Paphos which is here meant. It lay on the west coast of the island, about 8 miles north of old Paphos. Its modern name is Baffa."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(boiling, or hot), a town at the west end of Cyprus, connected by a react with Salamis at the east end. It was founded B.C. 1184 (during the period of the judges in Israel). Paul and Barnabas travelled, on their first missionary expedition, “through the isle” from the latter place to the former, (Acts 13:6) The great characteristic of Paphos was the worship of Aphrodite or Venus, who was fabled to have here risen from the sea. Her temple, however, was at “Old Paphos” now called Kuklia . The harbor and the chief town were at “New Paphos,” ten miles to the northwest. The place is still called Baffa ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:6","original":"Acts 13:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parable","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parable","slug":"parable","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. parabole), a placing beside; a comparison; equivalent to the Heb. mashal, a similitude. In the Old Testament this is used to denote (1) a proverb (1 Sam. 10:12; 24:13; 2 Chr. 7:20), (2) a prophetic utterance (Num. 23:7; Ezek. 20:49), (3) an enigmatic saying (Ps. 78:2; Prov. 1:6). In the New Testament, (1) a proverb (Mark 7:17; Luke 4:23), (2) a typical emblem (Heb. 9:9; 11:19), (3) a similitude or allegory (Matt. 15:15; 24:32; Mark 3:23; Luke 5:36; 14:7); (4) ordinarily, in a more restricted sense, a comparison of earthly with heavenly things, “an earthly story with a heavenly meaning,” as in the parables of our Lord. Instruction by parables has been in use from the earliest times. A large portion of our Lord’s public teaching consisted of parables. He himself explains his reasons for this in his answer to the inquiry of the disciples, “Why speakest thou to them in parables?” (Matt. 13:13-15; Mark 4:11, 12; Luke 8:9, 10). He followed in so doing the rule of the divine procedures, as recorded in Matt. 13:13. The parables uttered by our Lord are all recorded in the synoptical (i.e., the first three) Gospels. The fourth Gospel contains no parable properly so called, although the illustration of the good shepherd (John 10:1-16) has all the essential features of a parable. (See List of Parables in Appendix.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The word parable is in Greek parable (parabole) which signifies placing beside or together, a comparison, a parable is therefore literally a placing beside, a comparison, a similitude, an illustration of one subject by another.—McClintock and Strong. As used in the New Testament it had a very wide application, being applied sometimes to the shortest proverbs, (1 Samuel 10:12; 24:13; 2 Chronicles 7:20) sometimes to dark prophetic utterances, (Numbers 23:7,18; 24:3; Ezekiel 20:49) sometimes to enigmatic maxims, (Psalms 78:2; Proverbs 1:6) or metaphors expanded into a narrative. (Ezekiel 12:22) In the New Testament itself the word is used with a like latitude in (Matthew 24:32; Luke 4:23; Hebrews 9:9) It was often used in a more restricted sense to denote a short narrative under which some important truth is veiled. Of this sort were the parables of Christ. The parable differs from the fable (1) in excluding brute and inanimate creatures passing out of the laws of their nature and speaking or acting like men; (2) in its higher ethical significance. It differs from the allegory in that the latter, with its direct personification of ideas or attributes, and the names which designate them, involves really no comparison. The virtues and vices of mankind appear as in a drama, in their own character and costume. The allegory is self-interpreting; the parable demands attention, insight, sometimes an actual explanation. It differs from a proverb in that it must include a similitude of some kind, while the proverb may assert, without a similitude, some wide generalization of experience.—ED.) For some months Jesus taught in the synagogues and on the seashore of Galilee as he had before taught in Jerusalem, and as yet without a parable. But then there came a change. The direct teaching was met with scorn unbelief hardness, and he seemed for a time to abandon it for that which took the form of parables. The worth of parables as instruments of teaching lies in their being at once a test of character and in their presenting each form of character with that which, as a penalty or blessing, is adapted to it. They withdraw the light from those who love darkness. They protect the truth which they enshrine from the mockery of the scoffer. They leave something even with the careless which may be interpreted and understood afterward. They reveal on the other hand, the seekers after truth. These ask the meaning of the parable, and will not rest until the teacher has explained it. In this way the parable did work, found out the fit hearers and led them on. In most of the parables it is possible to trace something like an order."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:12","original":"1 Sam. 10:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:13","original":"1 Sam. 24:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:20","original":"2 Chr. 7:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:7","original":"Num. 23:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:49","original":"Ezek. 20:49"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:2","original":"Ps. 78:2"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:6","original":"Prov. 1:6"},{"reference":"Mark 7:17","original":"Mark 7:17"},{"reference":"Luke 4:23","original":"Luke 4:23"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:9","original":"Heb. 9:9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:19","original":"Heb 11:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:15","original":"Matt. 15:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:32","original":"Matt 24:32"},{"reference":"Mark 3:23","original":"Mark 3:23"},{"reference":"Luke 5:36","original":"Luke 5:36"},{"reference":"Luke 14:7","original":"Luke 14:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:13-15","original":"Matt. 13:13-15"},{"reference":"Mark 4:11","original":"Mark 4:11"},{"reference":"Mark 4:12","original":"Mark 4:12"},{"reference":"Luke 8:9","original":"Luke 8:9"},{"reference":"Luke 8:10","original":"Luke 8:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:13","original":"Matt. 13:13"},{"reference":"John 10:1-16","original":"John 10:1-16"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:18","original":"Numbers 23:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:3","original":"Numbers 24:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 12:22","original":"Ezekiel 12:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:1","original":"Matthew 13:1"},{"reference":"Mark 4:1","original":"Mark 4:1"},{"reference":"Luke 8:1","original":"Luke 8:1"},{"reference":"Luke 7:1","original":"Luke 7:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:1","original":"Matthew 18:1"},{"reference":"Luke 10:1","original":"Luke 10:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paradise","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paradise","slug":"paradise","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Persian word (pardes), properly meaning a “pleasure-ground” or “park” or “king’s garden.” (See EDEN.) It came in course of time to be used as a name for the world of happiness and rest hereafter (Luke 23:43; 2 Cor. 12:4; Rev. 2:7). For “garden” in Gen. 2:8 the LXX. has “paradise.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This is a word of Persian origin, and is used in the Septuagint as the translation of Eden. It means “an orchard of pleasure and fruits,” a “garden” or “pleasure ground,” something like an English park. It is applied figuratively to the celestial dwelling of the righteous, in allusion to the garden of Eden. (2 Corinthians 12:4; Revelation 2:7) It has thus come into familiar use to denote both that garden and the heaven of the just."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 23:43","original":"Luke 23:43"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:4","original":"2 Cor. 12:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:7","original":"Rev. 2:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:8","original":"Gen. 2:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parah","slug":"parah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The heifer, a town in Benjamin (Josh. 18:23), supposed to be identical with the ruins called Far’ah, about 6 miles north-east of Jerusalem, in the Wady Far’ah, which is a branch of the Wady Kelt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heifer-town) one of the cities in the territory allotted to Benjamin, named only in the lists of the conquest. (Joshua 18:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:23","original":"Josh. 18:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paran","slug":"paran","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Abounding in foliage, or abounding in caverns, (Gen. 21:21), a desert tract forming the north-eastern division of the peninsula of Sinai, lying between the ‘Arabah on the east and the wilderness of Shur on the west. It is intersected in a north-western direction by the Wady el-‘Arish. It bears the modern name of Badiet et-Tih, i.e., “the desert of the wanderings.” This district, through which the children of Israel wandered, lay three days’ march from Sinai (Num. 10:12, 33). From Kadesh, in this wilderness, spies (q.v.) were sent to spy the land (13:3, 26). Here, long afterwards, David found refuge from Saul (1 Sam. 25:1, 4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:21","original":"Gen. 21:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:12","original":"Num. 10:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:33","original":"Num. 10:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","original":"1 Sam. 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:4","original":"1 Sam. 25:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paran-elparan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paran, Elparan","slug":"paran-elparan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peace of caverns), a desert or wilderness, bounded on the north by Palestine, on the east by the valley of Arabah, on the south by the desert of Sinai, and on the west by the wilderness of Etham, which separated it from the Gulf of Suez and Egypt. The first notice of Paran is in connection with the invasion of the confederate kings. (Genesis 14:6) The detailed itinerary of the children of Israel in (Numbers 33:1) ... does not mention Paran because it was the name of a wide region; but the many stations in Paran are recorded, chs. 17-36. and probably all the eighteen stations were mentioned between Hazeroth and Kadesh were in Paran. Through this very wide wilderness, from pasture to pasture as do modern Arab tribes, the Israelites wandered in irregular lines of march. This region through which the Israelites journeyed so long is now called by the name it has borne for ages—Bedu et-Tih, “the wilderness of wandering.” (“Bible Geography,” Whitney.) “Mount” Paran occurs only in two poetic passages, (33:2); Habb 3:3 It probably denotes the northwestern member of the Sinaitic mountain group which lies adjacent to the Wady Teiran . (It is probably the ridge or series of ridges lying on the northeastern part of the desert of Paran, not far from Kadesh.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Genesis 14:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:1","original":"Numbers 33:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paran-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paran, Mount","slug":"paran-mount","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably the hilly region or upland wilderness on the north of the desert of Paran forming the southern boundary of the Promised Land (Deut. 33:2; Hab. 3:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:2","original":"Deut. 33:2"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:3","original":"Hab. 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parbar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parbar","slug":"parbar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chr. 26:18), a place apparently connected with the temple, probably a “suburb” (q.v.), as the word is rendered in 2 Kings 23:11; a space between the temple wall and the wall of the court; an open portico into which the chambers of the official persons opened (1 Chr. 26:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(open apartment), a word occurring in Hebrew and Authorized Version only in (1 Chronicles 26:18) It would seem that Parbar was some place on the west side of the temple enclosure, probably the suburb mentioned by Josephus as lying in the deep valley which separated the west wall of the temple from the city opposite it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:18","original":"1 Chr. 26:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:11","original":"2 Kings 23:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parched-ground","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parched ground","slug":"parched-ground","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 35:7), Heb. sharab, a “mirage”, a phenomenon caused by the refraction of the rays of the sun on the glowing sands of the desert, causing them suddenly to assume the appearance of a beautiful lake. It is called by the modern Arabs by the same Hebrew name serab."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 35:7","original":"Isa. 35:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parchment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parchment","slug":"parchment","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A skin prepared for writing on; so called from Pergamos (q.v.), where this was first done (2 Tim. 4:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Writing]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Tim. 4:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pardon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pardon","slug":"pardon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The forgiveness of sins granted freely (Isa. 43:25), readily (Neh. 9:17; Ps. 86:5), abundantly (Isa. 55:7; Rom. 5:20). Pardon is an act of a sovereign, in pure sovereignty, granting simply a remission of the penalty due to sin, but securing neither honour nor reward to the pardoned. Justification (q.v.), on the other hand, is the act of a judge, and not of a sovereign, and includes pardon and, at the same time, a title to all the rewards and blessings promised in the covenant of life."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 43:25","original":"Isa. 43:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:17","original":"Neh. 9:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 86:5","original":"Ps. 86:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:7","original":"Isa. 55:7"},{"reference":"Romans 5:20","original":"Rom. 5:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parlor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parlor","slug":"parlor","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word in English usage meaning the common room of the family, and hence probably in Authorized Version denoting the king’s audience-chamber, so used in reference to Eglon. (Judges 3:20-25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:20-25","original":"Judges 3:20-25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parlour","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parlour","slug":"parlour","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from the Fr. parler, “to speak”) denotes an “audience chamber,” but that is not the import of the Hebrew word so rendered. It corresponds to what the Turks call a kiosk, as in Judg. 3:20 (the “summer parlour”), or as in the margin of the Revised Version (“the upper chamber of cooling”), a small room built on the roof of the house, with open windows to catch the breeze, and having a door communicating with the outside by which persons seeking an audience may be admitted. While Eglon was resting in such a parlour, Ehud, under pretence of having a message from God to him, was admitted into his presence, and murderously plunged his dagger into his body (21, 22). The “inner parlours” in 1 Chr. 28:11 were the small rooms or chambers which Solomon built all round two sides and one end of the temple (1 Kings 6:5), “side chambers;” or they may have been, as some think, the porch and the holy place. In 1 Sam. 9:22 the Revised Version reads “guest chamber,” a chamber at the high place specially used for sacrificial feasts."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:20","original":"Judg. 3:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:11","original":"1 Chr. 28:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:5","original":"1 Kings 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:22","original":"1 Sam. 9:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parmashta","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parmashta","slug":"parmashta","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strong-fisted, a son of Haman, slain in Shushan (Esther 9:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(superior), one of the ten sons of Haman slain by the Jews in Shushan. (Esther 9:9) (B.C. 473.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:9","original":"Esther 9:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parmenas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parmenas","slug":"parmenas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Constant, one of the seven “deacons” (Acts 6:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abiding), one of the seven deacons, “men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom.” (Acts 8:5) There is a tradition that he suffered martyrdom at Philippi in the reign of Trajan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"},{"reference":"Acts 8:5","original":"Acts 8:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parnaeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parnaeh","slug":"parnaeh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(delicate), father or ancestor of Elizaphan prince of the tribe of Zebulun. (Numbers 34:25) (B.C. before 1452.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:25","original":"Numbers 34:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parshandatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parshandatha","slug":"parshandatha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An interpreter of the law, the eldest of Haman’s sons, slain in Shushan (Esther 9:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given by prayer), the eldest of Haman’s ten sons who were slain by the Jews in Shushan. (Esther 9:7) (B.C. 473.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:7","original":"Esther 9:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parthians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parthians","slug":"parthians","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were present in Jerusalem at Pentecost (Acts 2:9). Parthia lay on the east of Media and south of Hyrcania, which separated it from the Caspian Sea. It corresponded with the western half of the modern Khorasan, and now forms a part of Persia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This name occurs only in (Acts 2:9) where it designates Jews settled in Parthia. Parthia proper was the region stretching along the southern flank of the mountains which separate the great Persian desert from the desert of Kharesm. It lay south of Hyrcania, east of Media and north of Sagartia. The ancient Parthians are called a “Scythic” race, and probably belonged to the great Turanian family. After being subject in succession to the Persians and the Seleucidae, they revolted in B.C. 256. and under Arsaces succeeded in establishing their independence. Parthia, in the mind of the writer of the Acts, would designate this empire, which extended from India to the Tigris and from the Chorasmian desert to the shores of the Southern Ocean; hence the prominent position of the name Parthians in the list of those prevent at Pentecost. Parthia was a power almost rivalling Rome—the only existing power which had tried its strength against Rome and not been worsted in the encounter. The Parthian dominion lasted for nearly five centuries, commencing in the third century before and terminating in the third century after our era. The Parthians spoke the Persian language."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:9","original":"Acts 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:partridge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Partridge","slug":"partridge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kore, i.e., “caller”). This bird, unlike our own partridge, is distinguished by “its ringing call-note, which in early morning echoes from cliff to cliff amidst the barrenness of the wilderness of Judea and the glens of the forest of Carmel” hence its Hebrew name. This name occurs only twice in Scripture. In 1 Sam. 26:20 “David alludes to the mode of chase practised now, as of old, when the partridge, continuously chased, was at length, when fatigued, knocked down by sticks thrown along the ground.” It endeavours to save itself “by running, in preference to flight, unless when suddenly started. It is not an inhabitant of the plain or the corn-field, but of rocky hill-sides” (Tristram’s Nat. Hist.). In Jer. 17:11 the prophet is illustrating the fact that riches unlawfully acquired are precarious and short-lived. The exact nature of the illustration cannot be precisely determined. Some interpret the words as meaning that the covetous man will be as surely disappointed as the partridge which gathers in eggs, not of her own laying, and is unable to hatch them; others (Tristram), with more probability, as denoting that the man who enriches himself by unjust means “will as surely be disappointed as the partridge which commences to sit, but is speedily robbed of her hopes of a brood” by her eggs being stolen away from her. The commonest partridge in Palestine is the Caccabis saxatilis, the Greek partridge. The partridge of the wilderness (Ammo-perdix heyi) is a smaller species. Both are essentially mountain and rock birds, thus differing from the English partridge, which loves cultivated fields."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kore) occurs only (1 Samuel 26:20) and Jere 17:11 The “hunting this bird upon the mountains,” (1 Samuel 26:20) entirely agrees with the habits of two well-known species of partridge, viz. Caccabis saxatilis, the Greek partridge (which is the commonest partridge of the holy land), and Ammoperdix heyii . Our common partridge, Perdix cinerea, does not occur in Palestine. (The Greek partridge somewhat resembles our red-legged partridge in plumage, but is much larger. In every part of the hill country it abounds, and its ringing call-note in early morning echoes from cliff to cliff alike amid the barrenness of the hills of Judea and in the glens of the forest of Carmel. Tristram’s Nat. Hist. of Bible . The flesh of the partridge and the eggs are highly esteemed as food, and the search for the eggs at the proper time of the year is made a regular business.-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:20","original":"1 Sam. 26:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:11","original":"Jer. 17:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paruah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paruah","slug":"paruah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flourishing, the father of Jehoshaphat, appointed to provide monthly supplies for Solomon from the tribe of Issachar (1 Kings 4:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flourishing), the father of Jehoshaphat, Solomon’s commissariat officer in Issachar. (1 Kings 4:17) (B.C. about 1017.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:17","original":"1 Kings 4:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:parvaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Parvaim","slug":"parvaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of a country from which Solomon obtained gold for the temple (2 Chr. 3:6). Some have identified it with Ophir, but it is uncertain whether it is even the name of a place. It may simply, as some think, denote “Oriental regions.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Oriental regions), the name of an unknown place or country whence the gold was procured for the decoration of Solomon’s temple. (2 Chronicles 3:6) We may notice the conjecture that it is derived from the Sanscrit purva, “eastern,” and is a general term for the east."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:6","original":"2 Chr. 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pas-dammim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pas-dammim","slug":"pas-dammim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The border of blood = Ephes-dammim (q.v.), between Shochoh and Azekah (1 Sam. 17:1; 1 Chr. 11:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Sam. 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:13","original":"1 Chr. 11:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pasach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pasach","slug":"pasach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Clearing, one of the sons of Japhlet, of the tribe of Asher (1 Chr. 7:33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cut off), son of Japhlet, of the tribe of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:33","original":"1 Chr. 7:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pasdammim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pasdammim","slug":"pasdammim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(boundary of blood). [EPHES-DAMMIM]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paseah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paseah","slug":"paseah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lame)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:12","original":"1 Chronicles 4:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:49","original":"Ezra 2:49"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pashur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pashur","slug":"pashur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Release. (1.) The son of Immer (probably the same as Amariah, Neh. 10:3; 12:2), the head of one of the priestly courses, was “chief governor [Heb. paqid nagid, meaning “deputy governor”] of the temple” (Jer. 20:1, 2). At this time the nagid, or “governor,” of the temple was Seraiah the high priest (1 Chr. 6:14), and Pashur was his paqid, or “deputy.” Enraged at the plainness with which Jeremiah uttered his solemn warnings of coming judgements, because of the abounding iniquity of the times, Pashur ordered the temple police to seize him, and after inflicting on him corporal punishment (forty stripes save one, Deut. 25:3; comp. 2 Cor. 11:24), to put him in the stocks in the high gate of Benjamin, where he remained all night. On being set free in the morning, Jeremiah went to Pashur (Jer. 20:3, 5), and announced to him that God had changed his name to Magor-missabib, i.e., “terror on every side.” The punishment that fell upon him was probably remorse, when he saw the ruin he had brought upon his country by advising a close alliance with Egypt in opposition to the counsels of Jeremiah (20:4-6). He was carried captive to Babylon, and died there. (2.) A priest sent by king Zedekiah to Jeremiah to inquire of the Lord (1 Chr. 24:9; Jer. 21:1; 38:1-6). He advised that the prophet should be put to death. (3.) The father of Gedaliah. He was probably the same as (1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(freedom)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:3","original":"Neh. 10:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:2","original":"Neh 12:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:1","original":"Jer. 20:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:2","original":"Jer 20:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:14","original":"1 Chr. 6:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:3","original":"Deut. 25:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:24","original":"2 Cor. 11:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:3","original":"Jer. 20:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:5","original":"Jer. 20:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:9","original":"1 Chr. 24:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:1","original":"Jer. 21:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1-6","original":"Jer 38:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:12","original":"1 Chronicles 9:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:12","original":"Nehemiah 11:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jeremiah 38:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:38","original":"Ezra 2:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:41","original":"Nehemiah 7:41"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:4","original":"Jeremiah 38:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:14","original":"1 Chronicles 24:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:1-6","original":"Jeremiah 20:1-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:passage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Passage","slug":"passage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Denotes in Josh. 22:11, as is generally understood, the place where the children of Israel passed over Jordan. The words “the passage of” are, however, more correctly rendered “by the side of,” or “at the other side of,” thus designating the position of the great altar erected by the eastern tribes on their return home. This word also designates the fords of the Jordan to the south of the Sea of Galilee (Judg. 12:5, 6), and a pass or rocky defile (1 Sam. 13:23; 14:4). “Passages” in Jer. 22:20 is in the Revised Version more correctly “Abarim” (q.v.), a proper name."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in the plural, (Jeremiah 22:20) probably to denote the mountain region of Abarim on the east side of Jordan. It also denotes a river ford or mountain gorge or pass."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 22:11","original":"Josh. 22:11"},{"reference":"Judges 12:5","original":"Judg. 12:5"},{"reference":"Judges 12:6","original":"Judg. 12:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:23","original":"1 Sam. 13:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:4","original":"1 Sam. 14:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:20","original":"Jer. 22:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:passion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Passion","slug":"passion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only once found, in Acts 1:3, meaning suffering, referring to the sufferings of our Lord."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:3","original":"Acts 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:passover","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Passover","slug":"passover","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to the chief of the three great historical annual festivals of the Jews. It was kept in remembrance of the Lord’s passing over the houses of the Israelites (Ex. 12:13) when the first born of all the Egyptians were destroyed. It is called also the “feast of unleavened bread” (Ex. 23:15; Mark 14:1; Acts 12:3), because during its celebration no leavened bread was to be eaten or even kept in the household (Ex. 12:15). The word afterwards came to denote the lamb that was slain at the feast (Mark 14:12-14; 1 Cor. 5:7). A detailed account of the institution of this feast is given in Ex. 12 and 13. It was afterwards incorporated in the ceremonial law (Lev. 23:4-8) as one of the great festivals of the nation. In after times many changes seem to have taken place as to the mode of its celebration as compared with its first celebration (comp. Deut. 16:2, 5, 6; 2 Chr. 30:16; Lev. 23:10-14; Num. 9:10, 11; 28:16-24). Again, the use of wine (Luke 22:17, 20), of sauce with the bitter herbs (John 13:26), and the service of praise were introduced. There is recorded only one celebration of this feast between the Exodus and the entrance into Canaan, namely, that mentioned in Num. 9:5. (See JOSIAH.) It was primarily a commemorative ordinance, reminding the children of Israel of their deliverance out of Egypt; but it was, no doubt, also a type of the great deliverance wrought by the Messiah for all his people from the doom of death on account of sin, and from the bondage of sin itself, a worse than Egyptian bondage (1 Cor. 5:7; John 1:29; 19:32-36; 1 Pet. 1:19; Gal. 4:4, 5). The appearance of Jerusalem on the occasion of the Passover in the time of our Lord is thus fittingly described: “The city itself and the neighbourhood became more and more crowded as the feast approached, the narrow streets and dark arched bazaars showing the same throng of men of all nations as when Jesus had first visited Jerusalem as a boy. Even the temple offered a strange sight at this season, for in parts of the outer courts a wide space was covered with pens for sheep, goats, and cattle to be used for offerings. Sellers shouted the merits of their beasts, sheep bleated, oxen lowed. Sellers of doves also had a place set apart for them. Potters offered a choice from huge stacks of clay dishes and ovens for roasting and eating the Passover lamb. Booths for wine, oil, salt, and all else needed for sacrifices invited customers. Persons going to and from the city shortened their journey by crossing the temple grounds, often carrying burdens...Stalls to change foreign money into the shekel of the temple, which alone could be paid to the priests, were numerous, the whole confusion making the sanctuary like a noisy market” (Geikie’s Life of Christ)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the first of the three great annual festivals of the Israelites celebrated in the month Nisan (March-April, from the 14th to the 21st. (Strictly speaking the Passover only applied to the paschal supper and the feast of unleavened bread followed, which was celebrated to the 21st.) (For the corresponding dates in our month, see Jewish calendar at the end of this volume.) The following are the principal passages in the Pentateuch relating to the Passover: (Exodus 12:1-51; 13:3-10; 23:14-19; 34:18-26; Leviticus 23:4-14; Numbers 9:1-14; 28:16-25; 16:1-6) Why instituted .—This feast was instituted by God to commemorate the deliverance of the Israelites from Egyptian bondage and the sparing of their firstborn when the destroying angel smote the first-born of the Egyptians. The deliverance from Egypt was regarded as the starting-point of the Hebrew nation. The Israelites were then raised from the condition of bondmen under a foreign tyrant to that of a free people owing allegiance to no one but Jehovah. The prophet in a later age spoke of the event as a creation and a redemption of the nation. God declares himself to be “the Creator of Israel.” The Exodus was thus looked upon as the birth of the nation; the Passover was its annual birthday feast. It was the yearly memorial of the dedication of the people to him who had saved their first-born from the destroyer, in order that they might be made holy to himself. First celebration of the Passover .—On the tenth day of the month, the head of each family was to select from the flock either a lamb or a kid, a male of the first year, without blemish. If his family was too small to eat the whole of the lamb, he was permitted to invite his nearest neighbor to join the party. On the fourteenth day of the month he was to kill his lamb, while the sun was setting. He was then to take blood in a basin and with a sprig of hyssop to sprinkle it on the two side-posts and the lintel of the door of the house. The lamb was then thoroughly roasted, whole. It was expressly forbidden that it should be boiled, or that a bone of it should be broken. Unleavened bread and bitter herbs were to be eaten with the flesh. No male who was uncircumcised was to join the company. Each one was to have his loins girt, to hold a staff in his hand, and to have shoes on his feet. He was to eat in haste, and it would seem that he was to stand during the meal. The number of the party was to be calculated as nearly as possible, so that all the flesh of the lamb might be eaten; but if any portion of it happened to remain, it was to be burned in the morning. No morsel of it was to be carried out of the house. The lambs were selected, on the fourteenth they were slain and the blood sprinkled, and in the following evening, after the fifteenth day of the had commenced the first paschal meal was eaten. At midnight the firstborn of the Egyptians were smitten. The king and his people were now urgent that the Israelites should start immediately, and readily bestowed on them supplies for the journey. In such haste did the Israelites depart, on that very day, (Numbers 33:3) that they packed up their kneading troughs containing the dough prepared for the morrow’s provisions, which was not yet leavened. Observance of the Passover in later times .—As the original institution of the Passover in Egypt preceded the establishment of the priesthood and the regulation of the service of the tabernacle. It necessarily fell short in several particulars of the observance of the festival according to the fully-developed ceremonial law. The head of the family slew the lamb in his own house, not in the holy place; the blood was sprinkled on the doorway, not on the altar. But when the law was perfected, certain particulars were altered in order to assimilate the Passover to the accustomed order of religious service. In the twelfth and thirteenth chapters of Exodus there are not only distinct references to the observance of the festival in future ages (e.g.) (Exodus 12:2,14,17,24-27,42; 13:2,5,8-10) but there are several injunctions which were evidently not intended for the first Passover, and which indeed could not possibly have been observed. Besides the private family festival, there were public and national sacrifices offered each of the seven days of unleavened bread. (Numbers 28:19) On the second day also the first-fruits of the barley harvest were offered in the temple. (Leviticus 23:10) In the latter notices of the festival in the books of the law there are particulars added which appear as modifications of the original institution. (Leviticus 23:10-14; Numbers 28:16-25; 16:1-6) Hence it is not without reason that the Jewish writers have laid great stress on the distinction between “the Egyptian Passover” and “the perpetual Passover.” Mode and order of the paschal meal .—All work except that belonging to a few trades connected with daily life was suspended for some hours before the evening of the 14th Nisan. It was not lawful to"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:13","original":"Ex. 12:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:15","original":"Ex. 23:15"},{"reference":"Mark 14:1","original":"Mark 14:1"},{"reference":"Acts 12:3","original":"Acts 12:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:15","original":"Ex. 12:15"},{"reference":"Mark 14:12-14","original":"Mark 14:12-14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:7","original":"1 Cor. 5:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 12","original":"Ex. 12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:4-8","original":"Lev. 23:4-8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:2","original":"Deut. 16:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:5","original":"Deut. 16:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:6","original":"Deut. 16:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:16","original":"2 Chr. 30:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:10-14","original":"Lev. 23:10-14"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:10","original":"Num. 9:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:11","original":"Num. 9:11"},{"reference":"Luke 22:17","original":"Luke 22:17"},{"reference":"Luke 22:20","original":"Luke 22:20"},{"reference":"John 13:26","original":"John 13:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:5","original":"Num. 9:5"},{"reference":"John 1:29","original":"John 1:29"},{"reference":"John 19:32-36","original":"John 19:32-36"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:19","original":"1 Pet. 1:19"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:5","original":"Gal. 4:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:1-51","original":"Exodus 12:1-51"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:3-10","original":"Exodus 13:3-10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:14-19","original":"Exodus 23:14-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:18-26","original":"Exodus 34:18-26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:4-14","original":"Leviticus 23:4-14"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:1-14","original":"Numbers 9:1-14"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:16-25","original":"Numbers 28:16-25"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:1-6","original":"Numbers 16:1-6"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:3","original":"Numbers 33:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:2","original":"Exodus 12:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:14","original":"Exodus 12:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:17","original":"Exodus 12:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:24-27","original":"Exodus 12:24-27"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:42","original":"Exodus 12:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:2","original":"Exodus 13:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:5","original":"Exodus 13:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:8-10","original":"Exodus 13:8-10"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:19","original":"Numbers 28:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:10","original":"Leviticus 23:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:48","original":"Exodus 12:48"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:26","original":"Exodus 12:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 113:0-0;","original":"Psal 113, 114"},{"reference":"Psalms 115","original":"Psal 115"},{"reference":"Psalms 120","original":"Psal 120"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:18","original":"Matthew 26:18"},{"reference":"Luke 22:10-12","original":"Luke 22:10-12"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:6-8","original":"1 Corinthians 5:6-8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:patara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Patara","slug":"patara","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city on the south-west coast of Lycia at which Paul landed on his return from his third missionary journey (Acts 21:1, 2). Here he found a larger vessel, which was about to sail across the open sea to the coast of Phoenicia. In this vessel he set forth, and reached the city of Tyre in perhaps two or three days."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of Patarus), a Lycian city situated on the southwestern shore of Lycia, not far from the left bank of the river Xanthus. The coast here is very mountainous and bold. Immediately opposite is the island of Rhodes. Patara was practically the seaport of the city of Xanthus, which was ten miles distant. These notices of its position and maritime importance introduce us to the single mention of the place in the Bible— (Acts 21:1,2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:1","original":"Acts 21:1"},{"reference":"Acts 21:2","original":"Acts 21:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pathros","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pathros","slug":"pathros","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name generally given to Upper Egypt (the Thebaid of the Greeks), as distinguished from Matsor, or Lower Egypt (Isa. 11:11; Jer. 44:1, 15; Ezek. 30:14), the two forming Mizraim. After the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, colonies of Jews settled “in the country of Pathros” and other parts of Egypt."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(region of the south), a part of Egypt, and a Mizraite tribe whose people were called Pathrusim. In the list of the Mizraites the Pathrusim occur after the Naphtuhim and before the Caluhim; the latter being followed by the notice of the Philistines and by the Caphtorim. (Genesis 10:13,14; 1 Chronicles 1:12) Pathros is mentioned in the prophecies of Isaiah, (Isaiah 11:11) Jeremiah (Jeremiah 44:1,15) and Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 29:14; 30:13-18) It was probably part or all of upper Egypt, and we may trace its name in the Pathyrite name, in which Thebes was situated."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 11:11","original":"Isa. 11:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:1","original":"Jer. 44:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:15","original":"Jer. 44:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:14","original":"Ezek. 30:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:13","original":"Genesis 10:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:14","original":"Genesis 10:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:12","original":"1 Chronicles 1:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:14","original":"Ezekiel 29:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:13-18","original":"Ezekiel 30:13-18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pathrusim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pathrusim","slug":"pathrusim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"people of Pathros. [Pathros]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:patmos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Patmos","slug":"patmos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A small rocky and barren island, one of the group called the “Sporades,” in the AEgean Sea. It is mentioned in Scripture only in Rev. 1:9. It was on this island, to which John was banished by the emperor Domitian (A.D. 95), that he received from God the wondrous revelation recorded in his book. This has naturally invested it with the deepest interest for all time. It is now called Patmo. (See JOHN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Revelation 1:9) a rugged and bare island in the AEgean Sea, 20 miles south of Samos and 24 west of Asia Minor. It was the scene of the banishment of St. John in the reign of Domitian, A.D. 95. Patmos is divided into two nearly equal parts, a northern and a southern, by a very narrow isthmus where, on the east side are the harbor and the town. On the hill to the south, crowning a commanding height, is the celebrated monastery which bears the name of “John the Divine.” Halfway up the descent is the cave or grotto where tradition says that St. John received the Revelation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:9","original":"Rev. 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:patriarch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Patriarch","slug":"patriarch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name employed in the New Testament with reference to Abraham (Heb. 7:4), the sons of Jacob (Acts 7:8, 9), and to David (2:29). This name is generally applied to the progenitors of families or “heads of the fathers” (Josh. 14:1) mentioned in Scripture, and they are spoken of as antediluvian (from Adam to Noah) and post-diluvian (from Noah to Jacob) patriachs. But the expression “the patriarch,” by way of eminence, is applied to the twelve sons of Jacob, or to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. “Patriachal longevity presents itself as one of the most striking of the facts concerning mankind which the early history of the Book of Genesis places before us...There is a large amount of consentient tradition to the effect that the life of man was originally far more prolonged than it is at present, extending to at least several hundred years. The Babylonians, Egyptians, and Chinese exaggerated these hundreds into thousands. The Greeks and Romans, with more moderation, limited human life within a thousand or eight hundred years. The Hindus still farther shortened the term. Their books taught that in the first age of the world man was free from diseases, and lived ordinarily four hundred years; in the second age the term of life was reduced from four hundred to three hundred; in the third it became two hundred; in the fourth and last it was brought down to one hundred” (Rawlinson’s Historical Illustrations)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(father of a tribe), the name given to the head of a family or tribe in Old Testament times. In common usage the title of patriarch is assigned especially to those whose lives are recorded in Scripture previous to the time of Moses, as Adam, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. (“In the early history of the Hebrews we find the ancestor or father of a family retaining authority over his children and his children’s children so long as he lived, whatever new connections they might form when the father died the branch families did not break off and form new communities, but usually united under another common head. The eldest son was generally invested with this dignity. His authority was paternal. He was honored as central point of connection and as the representative of the whole kindred. Thus each great family had its patriarch or head, and each tribe its prince, selected from the several heads of the families which it embraced.”—McClintock and Strong.) (“After the destruction of Jerusalem, patriarch was the title of the chief religious rulers of the Jews in Asia and in early Christian times it became the designation of the bishops of Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch and Jerusalem.”—American Cyclopedia .)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 7:4","original":"Heb. 7:4"},{"reference":"Acts 7:8","original":"Acts 7:8"},{"reference":"Acts 7:9","original":"Acts 7:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 14:1","original":"Josh. 14:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:patrobas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Patrobas","slug":"patrobas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Christian at Rome to whom Paul sent salutations (Rom. 16:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(paternal), a Christian at Rome to whom St. Paul sends his salutation. (Romans 16:14) Like many other names mentioned in Roma 16 this was borne by at least one member of the emperor’s household. Suet. Galba. 20; Martial, Ep. ii. 32, 3. (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:14","original":"Rom. 16:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pau","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pau","slug":"pau","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 36:39) or Pai (1 Chr. 1:50), bleating, an Edomitish city ruled over by Hadar."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bleating) (but in (1 Chronicles 1:50) Pai), the capital of Hadar king of Edom. (Genesis 36:39) Its position is unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:39","original":"Gen. 36:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:50","original":"1 Chr. 1:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:paul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Paul","slug":"paul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Saul (q.v.) was born about the same time as our Lord. His circumcision-name was Saul, and probably the name Paul was also given to him in infancy “for use in the Gentile world,” as “Saul” would be his Hebrew home-name. He was a native of Tarsus, the capital of Cilicia, a Roman province in the south-east of Asia Minor. That city stood on the banks of the river Cydnus, which was navigable thus far; hence it became a centre of extensive commercial traffic with many countries along the shores of the Mediterranean, as well as with the countries of central Asia Minor. It thus became a city distinguished for the wealth of its inhabitants. Tarsus was also the seat of a famous university, higher in reputation even than the universities of Athens and Alexandria, the only others that then existed. Here Saul was born, and here he spent his youth, doubtless enjoying the best education his native city could afford. His father was of the straitest sect of the Jews, a Pharisee, of the tribe of Benjamin, of pure and unmixed Jewish blood (Acts 23:6; Phil. 3:5). We learn nothing regarding his mother; but there is reason to conclude that she was a pious woman, and that, like-minded with her husband, she exercised all a mother influence in moulding the character of her son, so that he could afterwards speak of himself as being, from his youth up, “touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless” (Phil. 3:6). We read of his sister and his sister’s son (Acts 23:16), and of other relatives (Rom. 16:7, 11, 12). Though a Jew, his father was a Roman citizen. How he obtained this privilege we are not informed. “It might be bought, or won by distinguished service to the state, or acquired in several other ways; at all events, his son was freeborn. It was a valuable privilege, and one that was to prove of great use to Paul, although not in the way in which his father might have been expected to desire him to make use of it.” Perhaps the most natural career for the youth to follow was that of a merchant. “But it was decided that...he should go to college and become a rabbi, that is, a minister, a teacher, and a lawyer all in one.” According to Jewish custom, however, he learned a trade before entering on the more direct preparation for the sacred profession. The trade he acquired was the making of tents from goats’ hair cloth, a trade which was one of the commonest in Tarsus. His preliminary education having been completed, Saul was sent, when about thirteen years of age probably, to the great Jewish school of sacred learning at Jerusalem as a student of the law. Here he became a pupil of the celebrated rabbi Gamaliel, and here he spent many years in an elaborate study of the Scriptures and of the many questions concerning them with which the rabbis exercised themselves. During these years of diligent study he lived “in all good conscience,” unstained by the vices of that great city. After the period of his student-life expired, he probably left Jerusalem for Tarsus, where he may have been engaged in connection with some synagogue for some years. But we find him back again at Jerusalem very soon after the death of our Lord. Here he now learned the particulars regarding the crucifixion, and the rise of the new sect of the “Nazarenes.” For some two years after Pentecost, Christianity was quietly spreading its influence in Jerusalem. At length Stephen, one of the seven deacons, gave forth more public and aggressive testimony that Jesus was the Messiah, and this led to much excitement among the Jews and much disputation in their synagogues. Persecution arose against Stephen and the followers of Christ generally, in which Saul of Tarsus took a prominent part. He was at this time probably a member of the great Sanhedrin, and became the active leader in the furious persecution by which the rulers then sought to exterminate Christianity. But the object of this persecution also failed. “They that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching the word.” The anger of the persecutor was thereby kindled into a fiercer flame. Hearing that fugitives had taken refuge in Damascus, he obtained from the chief priest letters authorizing him to proceed thither on his persecuting career. This was a long journey of about 130 miles, which would occupy perhaps six days, during which, with his few attendants, he steadily went onward, “breathing out threatenings and slaughter.” But the crisis of his life was at hand. He had reached the last stage of his journey, and was within sight of Damascus. As he and his companions rode on, suddenly at mid-day a brilliant light shone round them, and Saul was laid prostrate in terror on the ground, a voice sounding in his ears, “Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?” The risen Saviour was there, clothed in the vesture of his glorified humanity. In answer to the anxious inquiry of the stricken persecutor, “Who art thou, Lord?” he said, “I am Jesus whom thou persecutest” (Acts 9:5; 22:8; 26:15). This was the moment o"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(small, little). Nearly all the original materials for the life St. Paul are contained in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Pauline epistles. Paul was born in Tarsus, a city of Cilicia. (It is not improbable that he was born between A.D. and A.D. 5.) Up to the time of his going forth as an avowed preacher of Christ to the Gentiles, the apostle was known by the name of Saul. This was the Jewish name which he received from his Jewish parents. But though a Hebrew of the Hebrews, he was born in a Gentile city. Of his parents we know nothing, except that his father was of the tribe of Benjamin, (Philemon 3:5) and a Pharisee, (Acts 23:6) that Paul had acquired by some means the Roman franchise (“I was free born,”) (Acts 22:23) and that he was settled in Tarsus. At Tarsus he must have learned to use the Greek language with freedom and mastery in both speaking and writing. At Tarsus also he learned that trade of “tent-maker,” (Acts 18:3) at which he afterward occasionally wrought with his own hands. There was a goat’s-hair cloth called cilicium manufactured in Cilicia, and largely used for tents, Saul’s trade was probably that of making tents of this hair cloth. When St. Paul makes his defence before his countrymen at Jerusalem, (Acts 22:1) ... he tells them that, though born in Tarsus he had been “brought up” in Jerusalem. He must therefore, have been yet a boy when was removed, in all probability for the sake of his education, to the holy city of his fathers. He learned, he says, at the feet of Gamaliel.” He who was to resist so stoutly the usurpations of the law had for his teacher one of the most eminent of all the doctors of the law. Saul was yet “a young man,” (Acts 7:58) when the Church experienced that sudden expansion which was connected with the ordaining of the seven appointed to serve tables, and with the special power and inspiration of Stephen. Among those who disputed with Stephen were some “of them of Cilicia.” We naturally think of Saul as having been one of these, when we find him afterward keeping the clothes of those suborned witnesses who, according to the law, (17:7) were the first to cast stones at Stephen. “Saul,” says the sacred writer significantly “was consenting unto his death.” Saul’s conversion . A.D. 37.—The persecutor was to be converted. Having undertaken to follow up the believers “unto strange cities.” Saul naturally turned his thoughts to Damascus. What befell him as he journeyed thither is related in detail three times in the Acts, first by the historian in his own person, then in the two addresses made by St. Paul at Jerusalem and before Agrippa. St. Luke’s statement is to be read in (Acts 9:3-19) where, however, the words “it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks,” included in the English version, ought to be omitted (as is done in the Revised Version). The sudden light from heaven; the voice of Jesus speaking with authority to his persecutor; Saul struck to the ground, blinded, overcome; the three-days suspense; the coming of Ananias as a messenger of the Lord and Saul’s baptism,—these were the leading features at the great event, and in these we must look for the chief significance of the conversion. It was in Damascus that he was received into the church by Ananias, and here to the astonishment of all his hearers, he proclaimed Jesus in the synagogues, declaring him to be the Son of God. The narrative in the Acts tells us simply that he was occupied in this work, with increasing vigor, for “many days,” up to the time when imminent danger drove him from Damascus. From the Epistle to the Galatians, (Galatians 1:17,18) we learn that the many days were at least a good part of “three years,” A.D. 37-40, and that Saul, not thinking it necessary to procure authority to teach from the apostles that were before him, went after his conversion to Arabia, and returned from thence to us. We know nothing whatever of this visit to Arabia; but upon his departure from Damascus we are again on a historical ground, and have the double evidence of St. Luke in the Acts of the apostle in his Second Epistle the Corinthians. According to the former, the Jews lay in wait for Saul, intending to kill him, and watched the gates of the city that he might not escape from them. Knowing this, the disciples took him by night and let him down in a basket from the wall. Having escaped from Damascus, Saul betook himself to Jerusalem (A.D. 40), and there “assayed to join himself to the disciples; but they were all afraid of him, and believed not he was a disciple.” Barnabas’ introduction removed the fears of the apostles, and Saul “was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.” But it is not strange that the former persecutor was soon singled out from the other believers as the object of a murderous hostility. He was, therefore, again urged to flee; and by way of Caesarea betook himself to his native city, Tarsus. Barnabas was sent on a special mission to Antioch. As the work grew under his hands"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 23:6","original":"Acts 23:6"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:5","original":"Phil. 3:5"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:6","original":"Phil. 3:6"},{"reference":"Acts 23:16","original":"Acts 23:16"},{"reference":"Romans 16:7","original":"Rom. 16:7"},{"reference":"Romans 16:11","original":"Rom. 16:11"},{"reference":"Romans 16:12","original":"Rom. 16:12"},{"reference":"Acts 9:5","original":"Acts 9:5"},{"reference":"Acts 22:8","original":"Acts 22:8"},{"reference":"Acts 26:15","original":"Acts 26:15"},{"reference":"Acts 9:8","original":"Acts 9:8"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:17","original":"Gal. 1:17"},{"reference":"Acts 9:23","original":"Acts 9:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:38","original":"1 Kings 11:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:39","original":"1 Kings 11:39"},{"reference":"Acts 9:27","original":"Acts 9:27"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:33","original":"2 Cor. 11:33"},{"reference":"Acts 9:28","original":"Acts 9:28"},{"reference":"Acts 9:29","original":"Acts 9:29"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:21","original":"Gal. 1:21"},{"reference":"Acts 11:26","original":"Acts 11:26"},{"reference":"Acts 13:13","original":"Acts 13:13"},{"reference":"Acts 15","original":"Acts 15"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:10","original":"Col. 4:10"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:11","original":"2 Tim. 4:11"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:13","original":"Gal. 4:13"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:14","original":"Gal. 4:14"},{"reference":"Acts 16:8","original":"Acts 16:8"},{"reference":"Acts 16:9","original":"Acts 16:9"},{"reference":"Acts 18:20-23","original":"Acts 18:20-23"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:12","original":"2 Cor. 2:12"},{"reference":"Romans 15:19","original":"Rom. 15:19"},{"reference":"Acts 20:2","original":"Acts 20:2"},{"reference":"Acts 20:17","original":"Acts 20:17"},{"reference":"Acts 23:35","original":"Acts 23:35"},{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:13","original":"Phil. 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 28:23","original":"Acts 28:23"},{"reference":"Acts 28:30","original":"Acts 28:30"},{"reference":"Acts 28:31","original":"Acts 28:31"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:3","original":"Philemon 3"},{"reference":"Acts 22:23","original":"Acts 22:23"},{"reference":"Acts 18:3","original":"Acts 18:3"},{"reference":"Acts 22:1","original":"Acts 22:1"},{"reference":"Acts 7:58","original":"Acts 7:58"},{"reference":"Acts 9:3-19","original":"Acts 9:3-19"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:18","original":"Galatians 1:18"},{"reference":"Acts 15:1-29","original":"Acts 15:1-29"},{"reference":"Galatians 2","original":"Galatians 2"},{"reference":"Acts 15:35-40","original":"Acts 15:35-40"},{"reference":"Luke 16:6","original":"Luke 16:6"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:2","original":"Galatians 1:2"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:13-15","original":"Galatians 4:13-15"},{"reference":"Acts 18:13","original":"Acts 18:13"},{"reference":"Acts 18:14","original":"Acts 18:14"},{"reference":"Acts 16:26-34","original":"Acts 16:26-34"},{"reference":"Acts 17:22-31","original":"Acts 17:22-31"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"Acts 21:17","original":"Acts 21:17"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:11-14","original":"Galatians 2:11-14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 18:1","original":"1 Corinthians 18:1"},{"reference":"Acts 20:3","original":"Acts 20:3"},{"reference":"Acts 20:18-35","original":"Acts 20:18-35"},{"reference":"Acts 11:28","original":"Acts 11:28"},{"reference":"Acts 21:34-40","original":"Acts 21:34-40"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:9","original":"2 Timothy 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pavement","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pavement","slug":"pavement","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"It was the custom of the Roman governors to erect their tribunals in open places, as the market-place, the circus, or even the highway. Pilate caused his seat of judgment to be set down in a place called “the Pavement” (John 19:13) i.e., a place paved with a mosaic of coloured stones. It was probably a place thus prepared in front of the “judgment hall.” (See GABBATHA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Gabbatha]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 19:13","original":"John 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pavilion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pavilion","slug":"pavilion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tent or tabernacle (2 Sam. 22:12; 1 Kings 20:12-16), or enclosure (Ps. 18:11; 27:5). In Jer. 43:10 it probably denotes the canopy suspended over the judgement-seat of the king."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a temporary movable tent or habitation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:12","original":"2 Sam. 22:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:12-16","original":"1 Kings 20:12-16"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:11","original":"Ps. 18:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 27:5","original":"Ps 27:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:10","original":"Jer. 43:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:10","original":"Jeremiah 49:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peace-offerings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peace offerings","slug":"peace-offerings","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shelamim), detailed regulations regarding given in Lev. 3; 7:11-21, 29-34. They were of three kinds, (1) eucharistic or thanksgiving offerings, expressive of gratitude for blessings received; (2) in fulfilment of a vow, but expressive also of thanks for benefits recieved; and (3) free-will offerings, something spontaneously devoted to God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 3","original":"Lev. 3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:11-21","original":"Lev 7:11-21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:29-34","original":"Lev 7:29-34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peacock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peacock","slug":"peacock","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tuk, apparently borrowed from the Tamil tokei). This bird is indigenous to India. It was brought to Solomon by his ships from Tarshish (1 Kings 10:22; 2 Chr. 9:21), which in this case was probably a district on the Malabar coast of India, or in Ceylon. The word so rendered in Job 39:13 literally means wild, tumultuous crying, and properly denotes the female ostrich (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chr. 9:21"},{"reference":"Job 39:13","original":"Job 39:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peacocks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peacocks","slug":"peacocks","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tuccyyim). Among the natural products which Solomon’s fleet brought home to Jerusalem, mention is made of “peacocks,” (1 Kings 10:22; 2 Chronicles 9:21) which is probably the correct translation. The Hebrew word may be traced to the Talmud or Malabaric togei, “peacock.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chronicles 9:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pearl","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pearl","slug":"pearl","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. gabish, Job 28:18; Gr. margarites, Matt. 7:6; 13:46; Rev. 21:21). The pearl oyster is found in the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea. Its shell is the “mother of pearl,” which is of great value for ornamental purposes (1 Tim. 2:9; Rev. 17:4). Each shell contains eight or ten pearls of various sizes."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. gabish). The Hebrew word in (Job 28:18) probably means “crystal.” Pearls, however are frequently mentioned in the New Testament, (Matthew 13:45; 1 Timothy 2:9; Revelation 17:4; 21:21) and were considered by the ancients among the most precious of gems, and were highly esteemed as ornaments. The kingdom of heaven is compared to a “pearl of great price.” In (Matthew 7:6) pearls are used metaphorically for anything of value, or perhaps more especially for “wise sayings.” (The finest specimens of the pearl are yielded by the pearl oyster (Avicula margaritifera), still found in abundance in the Persian Gulf and near the coasts of Ceylon, Java and Sumatra. The oysters grow in clusters on rocks in deep water, and the pearl is found inside the shell, and is the result of a diseased secretion caused by the introduction of foreign bodies, as sand, etc., between the mantle and the shell. They are obtained by divers trained to the business. March or April is the time for pearl fishing. A single shell sometimes yields eight to twelve pearls. The size of a good Oriental pearl varies from that of a pea to about three times that size. A handsome necklace of pearls the size of peas is worth,000. Pearls have been valued as high as,000 or,000 apiece.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 28:18","original":"Job 28:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:6","original":"Matt. 7:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:46","original":"Matt 13:46"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:21","original":"Rev. 21:21"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:9","original":"1 Tim. 2:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:4","original":"Rev. 17:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:45","original":"Matthew 13:45"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peculiar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peculiar","slug":"peculiar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As used in the phrase “peculiar people” in 1 Pet. 2:9, is derived from the Lat. peculium, and denotes, as rendered in the Revised Version (“a people for God’s own possession”), a special possession or property. The church is the “property” of God, his “purchased possession” (Eph. 1:14; R.V., “God’s own possession”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Peter 2:9","original":"1 Pet. 2:9"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:14","original":"Eph. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pedahel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pedahel","slug":"pedahel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Redeemed of God, the son of Ammihud, a prince of Naphtali (Num. 34:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom God redeems), the son of Ammihud, and prince of the tribe of Naphtali. (Numbers 34:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:28","original":"Num. 34:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pedahzur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pedahzur","slug":"pedahzur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rock of redemption, the father of Gamaliel and prince of Manasseh at the time of the Exodus (Num. 1:10; 2:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:10","original":"Num. 1:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:20","original":"Num 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pedaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pedaiah","slug":"pedaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Redemption of the Lord. (1.) The father of Zebudah, who was the wife of Josiah and mother of king Jehoiakim (2 Kings 23:36). (2.) The father of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. 3:17-19). (3.). The father of Joel, ruler of the half-tribe of Manasseh (1 Chr. 27:20). (4.) Neh. 3:25. (5.) A Levite (8:4). (6.) A Benjamite (11:7). (7.) A Levite (13:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom Jehovah redeems)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:36","original":"2 Kings 23:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:17-19","original":"1 Chr. 3:17-19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:20","original":"1 Chr. 27:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:25","original":"Neh. 3:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:38","original":"2 Kings 23:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Nehemiah 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Nehemiah 11:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:13","original":"Nehemiah 13:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pedarhzur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pedarhzur","slug":"pedarhzur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whom the rock (i.e. God) redeems), father of Gamaliel, the chief of the tribe of Manasseh at the time of the exodus. (Numbers 1:10; 2:20; 7:54,59; 10:23) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:10","original":"Numbers 1:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:20","original":"Numbers 2:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:54","original":"Numbers 7:54"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:59","original":"Numbers 7:59"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:23","original":"Numbers 10:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pekah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pekah","slug":"pekah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Open-eyed, the son of Remaliah a captain in the army of Pekahiah, king of Israel, whom he slew, with the aid of a band of Gileadites, and succeeded (B.C. 758) on the throne (2 Kings 15:25). Seventeen years after this he entered into an alliance with Rezin, king of Syria, and took part with him in besieging Jerusalem (2 Kings 15:37; 16:5). But Tiglath-pilser, who was in alliance with Ahaz, king of Judah, came up against Pekah, and carried away captive many of the inhabitants of his kingdom (2 Kings 15:29). This was the beginning of the “Captivity.” Soon after this Pekah was put to death by Hoshea, the son of Elah, who usurped the throne (2 Kings 15:30; 16:1-9. Comp. Isa. 7:16; 8:4; 9:12). He is supposed by some to have been the “shephard” mentioned in Zech. 11:16."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(open-eyed), son of Remaliah, originally a captain of Pekaiah king of Israel, murdered his master seized the throne, and became the 18th sovereign of the northern kingdom, B.C. 757-740. Under his predecessors Israel had been much weakened through the payment of enormous tribute to the Assyrians (see especially) (2 Kings 15:20) and by internal wars and conspiracies. Pekah seems to have steadily applied himself to the restoration of power. For this purpose he contracted a foreign alliance, and fixed his mind on the plunder of the sister kingdom of Judah. He must have made the treaty by which he proposed to share its spoil with Rezin king of Damascus, when Jotham was still on the throne of Jerusalem (2 Kings 10:37) but its execution was long delayed, probably in consequence of that prince’s righteous and vigorous administration. (2 Chronicles 27:1) ... When however his weak son Ahaz succeeded to the crown of David, the allies no longer hesitated, but entered upon the siege of Jerusalem, B.C. 742. The history of the war is found in 2Kin 13 and 2Chr 28. It is famous as the occasion of the great prophecies in Isai 7-9. Its chief result was the Jewish port of Elath on the Red Sea; but the unnatural alliance of Damascus and Samaria was punished through the complete overthrow of the ferocious confederates by Tiglath-pileser. The kingdom of Damascus. was finally suppressed and Rezin put to death while Pekah was deprived of at least half his kingdom, including all the northern portion and the whole district to the east of Jordan. Pekah himself, now fallen into the position of an Assyrian vassal was of course compelled to abstain from further attacks on Judah. Whether his continued tyranny exhausted the patience of his subjects, or whether his weakness emboldened them to attack him, is not known; but, from one or the other cause, Hoshea the son of Elah conspired against him and put him to death."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:25","original":"2 Kings 15:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:37","original":"2 Kings 15:37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:5","original":"2 Kings 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:30","original":"2 Kings 15:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:1-9","original":"2 Kings 16:1-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:16","original":"Isa. 7:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:4","original":"Isa 8:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:12","original":"Isa 9:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:16","original":"Zech. 11:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:20","original":"2 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:37","original":"2 Kings 10:37"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:1","original":"2 Chronicles 27:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 13","original":"2Kin 13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28","original":"2Chr 28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7","original":"Isai 7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pekahiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pekahiah","slug":"pekahiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Lord opened his eyes, the son and successor of Menahem on the throne of Israel. He was murdered in the royal palace of Samaria by Pekah, one of the captains of his army (2 Kings 15:23-26), after a reign of two years (B.C. 761-759). He “did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(whose eyes Jehovah opened), son and successor of Menahem was the 17th king of the separate kingdom of Israel, B.C. 759-757. After a brief reign of scarcely two years a conspiracy was organized against him by Pekah, who murdered him and seized the throne."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:23-26","original":"2 Kings 15:23-26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pekod","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pekod","slug":"pekod","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably a place in Babylonia (Jer. 50:21; Ezek. 23:23). It is the opinion, however, of some that this word signifies “visitation,” “punishment,” and allegorically “designates Babylon as the city which was to be destroyed.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(visitation), an appellative applied to the Chaldeans. (Jeremiah 50:21; Ezekiel 23:23) Authorities are undecided as to the meaning of the term."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:21","original":"Jer. 50:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:23","original":"Ezek. 23:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelaiah","slug":"pelaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Distinguished of the Lord. (1.) One of David’s posterity (1 Chr. 3:24). (2.) A Levite who expounded the law (Neh. 8:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(distinguished by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:24","original":"1 Chr. 3:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Neh. 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:10","original":"Nehemiah 10:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelaliah","slug":"pelaliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judged by Jehovah), the son of Amzi and ancestor of Adaiah. (Nehemiah 11:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:12","original":"Nehemiah 11:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelatiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelatiah","slug":"pelatiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deliverance of the Lord. (1.) A son of Hananiah and grandson of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. 3:21). (2.) A captain of “the sons of Simeon” (4:42). (3.) Neh. 10:22. (4.) One of the twenty-five princes of the people against whom Ezekiel prophesied on account of their wicked counsel (Ezek. 11:1-13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(delivered by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chr. 3:21"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:22","original":"Neh. 10:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:1-13","original":"Ezek. 11:1-13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:42","original":"1 Chronicles 4:42"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:5-12","original":"Ezekiel 11:5-12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peleg","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peleg","slug":"peleg","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Division, one of the sons of Eber; so called because “in his days was the earth divided” (Gen. 10:25). Possibly he may have lived at the time of the dispersion from Babel. But more probably the reference is to the dispersion of the two races which sprang from Eber, the one spreading towards Mesopotamia and Syria, and the other southward into Arabia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(division, part), son of Eber and brother of Joktan. (Genesis 10:25; 11:16) The only incident connected with his history is the statement that “in his days was the earth divided.” an event embodied in the meaning of his name—“division.” The reference is to a division of the family of Eber himself, the younger branch of which (the Joktanids) migrated into southern Arabia, while the elder remained in Mesopotamia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:25","original":"Gen. 10:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:16","original":"Genesis 11:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelet","slug":"pelet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deliverance. (1.) A descendant of Judah (1 Chr. 2:47). (2.) A Benjamite who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(liberation),"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:47","original":"1 Chr. 2:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peleth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peleth","slug":"peleth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Swiftness. (1.) A Reubenite whose son was one of the conspirators against Moses and Aaron (Num. 16:1). (2.) One of the sons of Jonathan (1 Chr. 2:33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(swiftness)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 16:1","original":"Num. 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:33","original":"1 Chr. 2:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelethites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelethites","slug":"pelethites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned always along with the Cherethites, and only in the time of David. The word probably means “runners” or “couriers,” and may denote that while forming part of David’s bodyguard, they were also sometimes employed as couriers (2 Sam. 8:18; 20:7, 23;1 Kings 1:38, 44; 1 Chr. 18:17). Some, however, think that these are the names simply of two Philistine tribes from which David selected his body-guard. They are mentioned along with the Gittites (2 Sam. 15:18), another body of foreign troops whom David gathered round him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(couriers). [Cherethites]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Sam. 8:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:7","original":"2 Sam. 20:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:23","original":"2 Sam. 20:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:38","original":"1 Kings 1:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:44","original":"1 Kings 1:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:17","original":"1 Chr. 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:18","original":"2 Sam. 15:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelican","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelican","slug":"pelican","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kaath, sometimes translated “cormorant,” as (Isaiah 34:11; Zephaniah 2:14) though in the margin correctly rendered “pelican”), a voracious waterbird, found most abundantly in tropical regions. It is equal to the swan in size. (It has a flat bill fifteen inches long, and the female has under the bill a pouch capable of great distension. It is capacious enough to hold fish sufficient for the dinner of half a dozen men. The young are fed from this pouch, which is emptied of the food by pressing the pouch against the breast. The pelican’s bill has a crimson tip, and the contrast of this red tip against the white breast probably gave rise to the tradition that the bird tore her own breast to feed her young with her blood. The flesh of the pelican was forbidden to the Jews. (Leviticus 11:18)—ED.) The psalmist in comparing his pitiable condition to the pelican, (Psalms 102:6) probably has reference to its general aspect as it sits in apparent melancholy mood, with its bill resting on its breast."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 34:11","original":"Isaiah 34:11"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:14","original":"Zephaniah 2:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:18","original":"Leviticus 11:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:6","original":"Psalms 102:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelicans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelicans","slug":"pelicans","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Are frequently met with at the waters of Merom and the Sea of Galilee. The pelican is ranked among unclean birds (Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14:17). It is of an enormous size, being about 6 feet long, with wings stretching out over 12 feet. The Hebrew name (kaath, i.e., “vomiter”) of this bird is incorrectly rendered “cormorant” in the Authorized Version of Isa. 34:11 and Zeph. 2:14, but correctly in the Revised Version. It receives its Hebrew name from its habit of storing in its pouch large quantities of fish, which it disgorges when it feeds its young. Two species are found on the Syrian coast, the Pelicanus onocrotalus, or white pelican, and the Pelicanus crispus, or Dalmatian pelican."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:18","original":"Lev. 11:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:17","original":"Deut. 14:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:11","original":"Isa. 34:11"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:14","original":"Zeph. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pelonite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pelonite, The","slug":"pelonite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two of David’s men, Helez and Ahijah, are called Pelonites. (1 Chronicles 11:27,36) (B.C. about 1015.) From (1 Chronicles 27:10) it appears that the former was of the tribe of Ephraim, and “Pelonite” would therefore be an appellation derived from his place of birth or residence. “Ahijah the Pelonite” appears in (2 Samuel 23:34) as “Eliam the son of Ahithophel the Gilonite,” of which the former is a corruption."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:27","original":"1 Chronicles 11:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:36","original":"1 Chronicles 11:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:10","original":"1 Chronicles 27:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Samuel 23:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pen","slug":"pen","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Writing]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peniel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peniel","slug":"peniel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(face of God) the name which Jacob gave to the place in which he had wrestled with God: “He called the name of the place ’face of El,’ for I have seen Elohim face to face.” (Genesis 32:30) In (Genesis 32:31) and the other passages in which the name occurs, its form is changed to Penuel. From the narrative it is evident that Peniel lay somewhere on the north bank of the Jabbok, and between that torrent and the fords of the Jordan at Succoth, a few miles north of the glen where the Jabbok falls into the Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 32:30","original":"Genesis 32:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:31","original":"Genesis 32:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peninnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peninnah","slug":"peninnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(coral or pearl), one of the two wives of Elkanah. (1 Samuel 1:2) (B.C. 1125.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:2","original":"1 Samuel 1:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:penny","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Penny","slug":"penny","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. denarion), a silver coin of the value of about 7 1/2d. or 8d. of our present money. It is thus rendered in the New Testament, and is more frequently mentioned than any other coin (Matt. 18:28; 20:2, 9, 13; Mark 6:37; 14:5, etc.). It was the daily pay of a Roman soldier in the time of Christ. In the reign of Edward III. an English penny was a labourer’s day’s wages. This was the “tribute money” with reference to which our Lord said, “Whose image and superscription is this?” When they answered, “Caesar’s,” he replied, “Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God the things that are God’s” (Matt. 22:19; Mark 12:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 18:28","original":"Matt. 18:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:2","original":"Matt 20:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:9","original":"Matt 20:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:13","original":"Matt 20:13"},{"reference":"Mark 6:37","original":"Mark 6:37"},{"reference":"Mark 14:5","original":"Mark 14:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:19","original":"Matt. 22:19"},{"reference":"Mark 12:15","original":"Mark 12:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:penny-pennyworth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Penny, Pennyworth","slug":"penny-pennyworth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the New Testament “penny,” either alone or in the compound “pennyworth,” occurs as the rendering of the Roman denarius . (Matthew 20:2; 22:10; Mark 6:37; 12:15; Luke 20:24; John 6:7; Revelation 6:6) The denarius was the chief Roman silver coin, and was worth about 15 to 17 cents."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 20:2","original":"Matthew 20:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:10","original":"Matthew 22:10"},{"reference":"Mark 6:37","original":"Mark 6:37"},{"reference":"Mark 12:15","original":"Mark 12:15"},{"reference":"Luke 20:24","original":"Luke 20:24"},{"reference":"John 6:7","original":"John 6:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:6","original":"Revelation 6:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pentateuch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pentateuch","slug":"pentateuch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The five-fold volume, consisting of the first five books of the Old Testament. This word does not occur in Scripture, nor is it certainly known when the roll was thus divided into five portions Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy. Probably that was done by the LXX. translators. Some modern critics speak of a Hexateuch, introducing the Book of Joshua as one of the group. But this book is of an entirely different character from the other books, and has a different author. It stands by itself as the first of a series of historical books beginning with the entrance of the Israelites into Canaan. (See JOSHUA.) The books composing the Pentateuch are properly but one book, the “Law of Moses,” the “Book of the Law of Moses,” the “Book of Moses,” or, as the Jews designate it, the “Torah” or “Law.” That in its present form it “proceeds from a single author is proved by its plan and aim, according to which its whole contents refer to the covenant concluded between Jehovah and his people, by the instrumentality of Moses, in such a way that everything before his time is perceived to be preparatory to this fact, and all the rest to be the development of it. Nevertheless, this unity has not been stamped upon it as a matter of necessity by the latest redactor: it has been there from the beginning, and is visible in the first plan and in the whole execution of the work.”, Keil, Einl. i.d. A. T. A certain school of critics have set themselves to reconstruct the books of the Old Testament. By a process of “scientific study” they have discovered that the so-called historical books of the Old Testament are not history at all, but a miscellaneous collection of stories, the inventions of many different writers, patched together by a variety of editors! As regards the Pentateuch, they are not ashamed to attribute fraud, and even conspiracy, to its authors, who sought to find acceptance to their work which was composed partly in the age of Josiah, and partly in that of Ezra and Nehemiah, by giving it out to be the work of Moses! This is not the place to enter into the details of this controversy. We may say frankly, however, that we have no faith in this “higher criticism.” It degrades the books of the Old Testament below the level of fallible human writings, and the arguments on which its speculations are built are altogether untenable. The evidences in favour of the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch are conclusive. We may thus state some of them briefly: (1.) These books profess to have been written by Moses in the name of God (Ex. 17:14; 24:3, 4, 7; 32:7-10, 30-34; 34:27; Lev. 26:46; 27:34; Deut. 31:9, 24, 25). (2.) This also is the uniform and persistent testimony of the Jews of all sects in all ages and countries (comp. Josh. 8:31, 32; 1 Kings 2:3; Jer. 7:22; Ezra 6:18; Neh. 8:1; Mal. 4:4; Matt. 22:24; Acts 15:21). (3.) Our Lord plainly taught the Mosaic authorship of these books (Matt. 5:17, 18; 19:8; 22:31, 32; 23:2; Mark 10:9; 12:26; Luke 16:31; 20:37; 24:26, 27, 44; John 3:14; 5:45, 46, 47; 6:32, 49; 7:19, 22). In the face of this fact, will any one venture to allege either that Christ was ignorant of the composition of the Bible, or that, knowing the true state of the case, he yet encouraged the people in the delusion they clung to? (4.) From the time of Joshua down to the time of Ezra there is, in the intermediate historical books, a constant reference to the Pentateuch as the “Book of the Law of Moses.” This is a point of much importance, inasmuch as the critics deny that there is any such reference; and hence they deny the historical character of the Pentateuch. As regards the Passover, e.g., we find it frequently spoken of or alluded to in the historical books following the Pentateuch, showing that the “Law of Moses” was then certainly known. It was celebrated in the time of Joshua (Josh. 5:10, cf. 4:19), Hezekiah (2 Chr. 30), Josiah (2 Kings 23; 2 Chr. 35), and Zerubbabel (Ezra 6:19-22), and is referred to in such passages as 2 Kings 23:22; 2 Chr. 35:18; 1 Kings 9:25 (“three times in a year”); 2 Chr. 8:13. Similarly we might show frequent references to the Feast of Tabernacles and other Jewish institutions, although we do not admit that any valid argument can be drawn from the silence of Scripture in such a case. An examination of the following texts, 1 Kings 2:9; 2 Kings 14:6; 2 Chr. 23:18; 25:4; 34:14; Ezra 3:2; 7:6; Dan. 9:11, 13, will also plainly show that the “Law of Moses” was known during all these centuries. Granting that in the time of Moses there existed certain oral traditions or written records and documents which he was divinely led to make use of in his history, and that his writing was revised by inspired successors, this will fully account for certain peculiarities of expression which critics have called “anachronisms” and “contradictions,” but in no way militates against the doctrine that Moses was the original author of the whole of the Pentateuch. It is not necessary for us to affir"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:14","original":"Ex. 17:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:3","original":"Ex 24:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:4","original":"Ex 24:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:7","original":"Ex 24:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:7-10","original":"Ex 32:7-10"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:30-34","original":"Ex 32:30-34"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:27","original":"Ex 34:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:46","original":"Lev. 26:46"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:34","original":"Lev 27:34"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:9","original":"Deut. 31:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:24","original":"Deut. 31:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:25","original":"Deut. 31:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:31","original":"Josh. 8:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:32","original":"Josh 8:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:3","original":"1 Kings 2:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:22","original":"Jer. 7:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:18","original":"Ezra 6:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:1","original":"Neh. 8:1"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:4","original":"Mal. 4:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:24","original":"Matt. 22:24"},{"reference":"Acts 15:21","original":"Acts 15:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:17","original":"Matt. 5:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:18","original":"Matt. 5:18"},{"reference":"Mark 10:9","original":"Mark 10:9"},{"reference":"Mark 12:26","original":"Mark 12:26"},{"reference":"Luke 16:31","original":"Luke 16:31"},{"reference":"Luke 20:37","original":"Luke 20:37"},{"reference":"Luke 24:26","original":"Luke 24:26"},{"reference":"Luke 24:27","original":"Luke 24:27"},{"reference":"Luke 24:44","original":"Luke 24:44"},{"reference":"John 3:14","original":"John 3:14"},{"reference":"John 5:45","original":"John 5:45"},{"reference":"John 5:46","original":"John 5:46"},{"reference":"John 5:47","original":"John 5:47"},{"reference":"John 6:32","original":"John 6:32"},{"reference":"John 6:49","original":"John 6:49"},{"reference":"John 7:19","original":"John 7:19"},{"reference":"John 7:22","original":"John 7:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:10","original":"Josh. 5:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30","original":"2 Chr. 30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23","original":"2 Kings 23"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35","original":"2 Chr. 35"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:19-22","original":"Ezra 6:19-22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:22","original":"2 Kings 23:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:18","original":"2 Chr. 35:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:25","original":"1 Kings 9:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:13","original":"2 Chr. 8:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:9","original":"1 Kings 2:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:6","original":"2 Kings 14:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:18","original":"2 Chr. 23:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:4","original":"2 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:14","original":"2 Chr. 34:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:6","original":"Ezra 7:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:11","original":"Dan. 9:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:13","original":"Dan 9:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pentateuch-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pentateuch, The","slug":"pentateuch-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is the Greek name given to the five books commonly called the “five books of Moses.” This title is derived from “pente”, five, and “teucos”) which, meaning originally “vessel” “instrument,” etc., came In Alexandrine Greek to mean “book” hence the fivefold book. In the time of Ezra and Nehemiah it was called “the law of Moses,” (Ezra 7:6) or “the book of the law of Moses,” (Nehemiah 8:1) or simply “the book of Moses.” (2 Chronicles 25:4; 35:12; Ezra 6:13; Nehemiah 13:1) This was beyond all reasonable doubt our existing Pentateuch. The book which was discovered the temple in the reign of Josiah, and which is entitled, (2 Chronicles 34:14) “a book of the law of Jehovah by the hand of Moses,” was substantially, it would seem the same volume, though it may afterward have undergone some revision by Ezra. The present Jews usually called the whole by the name of Torah, i.e. “the Law,” or Torath Mosheh “the Law of Moses.” The division of the whole work into five parts was probably made by the Greek translators; for the titles of the several books are not of Hebrew but of Greek origin. The Hebrew names are merely taken from the first words of each book, and in the first instance only designated particular sections and not whole books. The MSS. of the Pentateuch form a single roll or volume, and are divided not into books but into the larger and smaller sections called Parshiyoth and Sedarim . The five books of the Pentateuch form a consecutive whole. The work, beginning with the record of creation end the history of the primitive world, passes on to deal more especially with the early history of the Jewish family, and finally concludes with Moses’ last discourses and his death. Till the middle of the last century it was the general opinion of both Jews and Christians that the whole of the Pentateuch was written by Moses, with the exception of a few manifestly later additions,—such as the, 34th chapter of Deuteronomy, which gives the account of Moses death. The attempt to call in question the popular belief was made by Astruc, doctor and professor of medicine in the Royal College at Paris, and court physician to Louis XIV. He had observed that throughout the book of Genesis, and as far as the 6th chapter of Exodus, traces were to be found of two original documents, each characterized by a distinct use of the names of God; the one by the name Elohim, and the other by the name Jehovah. [God] Besides these two principal documents, he supposed Moses to have made use of ten others in the composition of the earlier part of his work. The path traced by Astruc has been followed by numerous German writers; but the various hypotheses which have been formed upon the subject cannot be presented in this work. It is sufficient here to state that there is evidence satisfactory that the main bulk of the Pentateuch, at any rate, was written by Moses, though the probably availed himself of existing documents in the composition of the earlier part of the work. Some detached portions would appear to be of later origin; and when we remember how entirely, during some periods of Jewish history, the law seems to have been forgotten, and again how necessary it would be after the seventy years of exile to explain some of its archaisms, and to add here and there short notes to make it more intelligible to the people, nothing can be more natural than to suppose that such later additions were made by Ezra and Nehemiah. To briefly sum up the results of our inquiry—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 7:6","original":"Ezra 7:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:1","original":"Nehemiah 8:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:4","original":"2 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:12","original":"2 Chronicles 35:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:13","original":"Ezra 6:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:1","original":"Nehemiah 13:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:14","original":"2 Chronicles 34:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pentecost","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pentecost","slug":"pentecost","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., “fiftieth”, found only in the New Testament (Acts 2:1; 20:16; 1 Cor. 16:8). The festival so named is first spoken of in Ex. 23:16 as “the feast of harvest,” and again in Ex. 34:22 as “the day of the firstfruits” (Num. 28:26). From the sixteenth of the month of Nisan (the second day of the Passover), seven complete weeks, i.e., forty-nine days, were to be reckoned, and this feast was held on the fiftieth day. The manner in which it was to be kept is described in Lev. 23:15-19; Num. 28:27-29. Besides the sacrifices prescribed for the occasion, every one was to bring to the Lord his “tribute of a free-will offering” (Deut. 16:9-11). The purpose of this feast was to commemorate the completion of the grain harvest. Its distinguishing feature was the offering of “two leavened loaves” made from the new corn of the completed harvest, which, with two lambs, were waved before the Lord as a thank offering. The day of Pentecost is noted in the Christian Church as the day on which the Spirit descended upon the apostles, and on which, under Peter’s preaching, so many thousands were converted in Jerusalem (Acts 2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, the fiftieth day (from a Greek word meaning fiftieth), or Harvest Feast, or Feast of Weeks, may be regarded as a supplement to the Passover. It lasted for but one day. From the sixteenth of Nisan seven weeks were reckoned inclusively, and the next or fiftieth day was the day of Pentecost, which fell on the sixth of Sivan (about the end of May). (Exodus 23:16; 34:22; Leviticus 23:15,22; Numbers 28) See Jewish calendar at the end of this volume. The Pentecost was the Jewish harvest-home, and the people were especially exhorted to rejoice before Jehovah with their families their servants, the Levite within their gates, the stranger, the fatherless and the widow in the place chosen by God for his name, as they brought a free-will offering of their hand to Jehovah their God. (16:10,11) The great feature of the celebration was the presentation of the two loaves made from the first-fruits of the wheat harvest. With the loaves two lambs were offered as a peace offering and all were waved before Jehovah and given to the priests; the leaves being leavened, could not be offered on the altar. The other sacrifices were, a burnt offering of a young bullock, two, rams and seven lambs with a meat and drink offering, and a kid for a sin offering. (Leviticus 23:18,19) Till the pentecostal leaves were offered, the produce of the harvest might not be eaten, nor could any other firstfruits be offered. The whole ceremony was the completion of that dedication of the harvest to God as its giver, and to whom both the land and the people were holy, which was begun by the offering of the wave-sheaf at the Passover. The interval is still regarded as a religious season. The Pentecost is the only one of the three great feasts which is not mentioned as the memorial of events in the history of the Jews; but such a significance has been found in the fact that the law was given from Sinai on the fiftieth day after the deliverance from Egypt. Comp. Exod 12 and 19. In the exodus the people were offered to God as living first fruits; at Sinai their consecration to him as a nation was completed. The typical significance of the Pentecost is made clear from the events of the day recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. Acts 2. Just as the appearance of God on Sinai was the birthday of the Jewish nation, so was the Pentecost the birthday of the Christian Church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:1","original":"Acts 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 20:16","original":"Acts 20:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:8","original":"1 Cor. 16:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:16","original":"Ex. 23:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:22","original":"Ex. 34:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:26","original":"Num. 28:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:15-19","original":"Lev. 23:15-19"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:27-29","original":"Num. 28:27-29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:9-11","original":"Deut. 16:9-11"},{"reference":"Acts 2","original":"Acts 2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:15","original":"Leviticus 23:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:22","original":"Leviticus 23:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 28","original":"Numbers 28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:18","original":"Leviticus 23:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:19","original":"Leviticus 23:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 12","original":"Exod 12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:penuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Penuel","slug":"penuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Face of God, a place not far from Succoth, on the east of the Jordan and north of the river Jabbok. It is also called “Peniel.” Here Jacob wrestled (Gen. 32:24-32) “with a man” (“the angel”, Hos. 12:4. Jacob says of him, “I have seen God face to face”) “till the break of day.” A town was afterwards built there (Judg. 8:8; 1 Kings 12:25). The men of this place refused to succour Gideon and his little army when they were in pursuit of the Midianites (Judg. 8:1-21). On his return, Gideon slew the men of this city and razed its lofty watch-tower to the ground."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Peniel]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 32:24-32","original":"Gen. 32:24-32"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:4","original":"Hos. 12:4"},{"reference":"Judges 8:8","original":"Judg. 8:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:25","original":"1 Kings 12:25"},{"reference":"Judges 8:1-21","original":"Judg. 8:1-21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peor","slug":"peor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Opening. (1.) A mountain peak (Num. 23:28) to which Balak led Balaam as a last effort to induce him to pronounce a curse upon Israel. When he looked on the tribes encamped in the acacia groves below him, he could not refrain from giving utterance to a remarkable benediction (24:1-9). Balak was more than ever enraged at Balaam, and bade him flee for his life. But before he went he gave expression to that wonderful prediction regarding the future of this mysterious people, whose “goodly tents” were spread out before him, and the coming of a “Star” out of Jacob and a “Sceptre” out of Israel (24:14-17). (2.) A Moabite divinity, called also “Baal-peor” (Num. 25:3, 5, 18; comp. Deut. 3:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cleft), a mountain peak in Moab belonging to the Abarim range, and near Pisgah, to which, after having ascended Pisgah, the prophet Balaam was conducted by Balak that he might look upon the whole host of Israel and curse them. (Numbers 23:14,28) In four passages— (Numbers 25:18) twice; Numb 31:16; Josh 22:17—Peor occurs as a contraction for Baal-peor. [Baal.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 23:28","original":"Num. 23:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:3","original":"Num. 25:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:5","original":"Num 25:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:18","original":"Num 25:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:29","original":"Deut. 3:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:14","original":"Numbers 23:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:16","original":"Numb 31:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:17","original":"Josh 22:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perazim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perazim","slug":"perazim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a breach), Mount, a name which occurs in (Isaiah 28:21) only—unless the place which it designates is identical with the Baal-perazim mentioned as the scene of one of David’s victories over the Philistines, which was in the valley of Rephaim, south of Jerusalem, on the road to Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 28:21","original":"Isaiah 28:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perazim-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perazim, Mount","slug":"perazim-mount","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mount of breaches, only in Isa. 28:21. It is the same as BAAL-PERAZIM (q.v.), where David gained a victory over the Philistines (2 Sam. 5:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 28:21","original":"Isa. 28:21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:20","original":"2 Sam. 5:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peres","slug":"peres","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Divided, one of the mysterious words “written over against the candlestick upon the plaster of the wall” of king Belshazzar’s palace (Dan. 5:28). (See MENE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:28","original":"Dan. 5:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peresh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peresh","slug":"peresh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dung), the son of Machir by his wife Maachah. (1 Chronicles 7:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:16","original":"1 Chronicles 7:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perez","slug":"perez","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Pharez, (q.v.), breach, the son of Judah (Neh. 11:4). “The chief of all the captains of the host for the first month” in the reign of David was taken from his family (1 Chr. 27:3). Four hundred and sixty-eight of his “sons” came back from captivity with Zerubbabel, who himself was one of them (1 Chr. 9:4; Neh. 11:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(breach). The “children of Perez,” or Pharez, the son of Judah, appear to have been a family of importance for many centuries. (1 Chronicles 27:3; Nehemiah 11:4,6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:4","original":"Neh. 11:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:3","original":"1 Chr. 27:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:4","original":"1 Chr. 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:6","original":"Neh. 11:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perez-uzzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perez-uzzah","slug":"perez-uzzah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The breach of Uzzah, a place where God “burst forth upon Uzzah, so that he died,” when he rashly “took hold” of the ark (2 Sam. 6:6-8). It was not far from Kirjath-jearim (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:6-8","original":"2 Sam. 6:6-8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perezuzza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perezuzza","slug":"perezuzza","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(breaking of Uzzah), (1 Chronicles 13:11) and PEREZ-UZZAH (2 Samuel 6:8) the title which David conferred on the threshing-floor of Nachon or Cidon, in commemoration of the sudden death of Uzzah. (B.C. 1042.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:11","original":"1 Chronicles 13:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:8","original":"2 Samuel 6:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perfection","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perfection","slug":"perfection","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See SANCTIFICATION."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perfumes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perfumes","slug":"perfumes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were used in religious worship, and for personal and domestic enjoyment (Ex. 30:35-37; Prov. 7:17; Cant. 3:6; Isa. 57:9); and also in embalming the dead, and in other funeral ceremonies (Mark 14:8; Luke 24:1; John 19:39)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The free use of perfumes was peculiarly grateful to the Orientals, (Proverbs 27:9) whose olfactory nerves are more than usually sensitive to the offensive smells engendered by the heat of their climate. The Hebrews manufactured their perfumes chiefly from spices imported from Arabia though to a certain extent also from aromatic plants growing in their own country. Perfumes entered largely into the temple service, in the two forms of incense and ointment. (Exodus 30:22-38) Nor were they less used in private life; not only were they applied to the person, but to garment, (Psalms 45:8; Song of Solomon 4:11) and to articles of furniture, such as beds. (Proverbs 7:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:35-37","original":"Ex. 30:35-37"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:17","original":"Prov. 7:17"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 3:6","original":"Cant. 3:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 57:9","original":"Isa. 57:9"},{"reference":"Mark 14:8","original":"Mark 14:8"},{"reference":"Luke 24:1","original":"Luke 24:1"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:9","original":"Proverbs 27:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:22-38","original":"Exodus 30:22-38"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:8","original":"Psalms 45:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perga","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perga","slug":"perga","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The capital of Pamphylia, on the coast of Asia Minor. Paul and his companions landed at this place from Cyprus on their first missionary journey (Acts 13:13, 14), and here Mark forsook the party and returned to Jerusalem. Some time afterwards Paul and Barnabas again visited this city and “preached the word” (14:25). It stood on the banks of the river Cestrus, some 7 miles from its mouth, and was a place of some commercial importance. It is now a ruin, called Eski Kalessi."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(earthy), a city of Pamphylia, (Acts 13:13) situated on the river Cestius, at a distance of 60 stadia (7 1/2 miles) from its mouth, and celebrated in antiquity for the worship of Artemis (Diana)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:13","original":"Acts 13:13"},{"reference":"Acts 13:14","original":"Acts 13:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pergamos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pergamos","slug":"pergamos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The chief city of Mysia, in Asia Minor. One of the “seven churches” was planted here (Rev. 1:11; 2:17). It was noted for its wickedness, insomuch that our Lord says “Satan’s seat” was there. The church of Pergamos was rebuked for swerving from the truth and embracing the doctrines of Balaam and the Nicolaitanes. Antipas, Christ’s “faithful martyr,” here sealed his testimony with his blood. This city stood on the banks of the river Caicus, about 20 miles from the sea. It is now called Bergama, and has a population of some twenty thousand, of whom about two thousand profess to be Christians. Parchment (q.v.) was first made here, and was called by the Greeks pergamene, from the name of the city."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in Revised Version Pergamum) (height, elevation), a city of Mysia, about 3 miles to the north of the river Caicus, and 20 miles from its present mouth. It was the residence of a dynasty of Greek princes founded after the time of Alexander the Great, and usually called the Attalic dynasty, from its founder, Attalus. The sumptuousness of the Attalic princes hall raised Pergamos to the rank of the first city in Asia as regards splendor. The city was noted for its vast, library, containing 200,000 volumes. Here were splendid temples of Zeus or Jupiter, Athene, Apollo and AEsculapius. One of “the seven churches of Asia” was in Pergamos. (Revelation 1:11; 2:12-17) It is called “Satan’s seat” by John, which some suppose to refer to the worship of AEsculapius, from the serpent being his characteristic emblem. Others refer it to the persecutions of Christians, which was work of Satan. The modern name of the city is Bergama ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Rev. 1:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:17","original":"Rev 2:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:12-17","original":"Revelation 2:12-17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pergamum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pergamum","slug":"pergamum","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Revised Version for Pergamos. (Revelation 1:11) Pergamum is the form usual in the classic writers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Revelation 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perida","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perida","slug":"perida","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Kernel, Neh. 7:57. (See PERUDA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(grain, kernel), The children of Perida returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:57) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:57","original":"Neh. 7:57"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perizzite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perizzite, The","slug":"perizzite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Per’izzites (belonging to a village), one of the nations inhabiting the land of promise before and at the time of its conquest by Israel. (B.C. 1450.) They are continually mentioned in the formula so frequently occurring to express the promised land. (Genesis 15:20; Exodus 3:8,17; 23:23; 33:2; 34:11) The notice in the book of Judges locates them in the southern part of the holy land. The signification of the name is not by any means clear. It possibly meant rustics, dwellers in open, unwalled villages, which are denoted by a similar word."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:20","original":"Genesis 15:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Exodus 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:17","original":"Exodus 3:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:23","original":"Exodus 23:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:2","original":"Exodus 33:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:11","original":"Exodus 34:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perizzites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perizzites","slug":"perizzites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Villagers; dwellers in the open country, the Canaanitish nation inhabiting the fertile regions south and south-west of Carmel. “They were the graziers, farmers, and peasants of the time.” They were to be driven out of the land by the descendants of Abraham (Gen. 15:20; Ex. 3:8, 17; 23:23; 33:2; 34:11). They are afterwards named among the conquered tribes (Josh. 24:11). Still lingering in the land, however, they were reduced to servitude by Solomon (1 Kings 9:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:20","original":"Gen. 15:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:17","original":"Ex. 3:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:11","original":"Josh. 24:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:20","original":"1 Kings 9:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:persecution","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Persecution","slug":"persecution","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first great persecution for religious opinion of which we have any record was that which broke out against the worshippers of God among the Jews in the days of Ahab, when that king, at the instigation of his wife Jezebel, “a woman in whom, with the reckless and licentious habits of an Oriental queen, were united the fiercest and sternest qualities inherent in the old Semitic race”, sought in the most relentless manner to extirpate the worship of Jehovah and substitute in its place the worship of Ashtoreth and Baal. Ahab’s example in this respect was followed by Manasseh, who “shed innocent blood very much, till he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another” (2 Kings 21:16; comp. 24:4). In all ages, in one form or another, the people of God have had to suffer persecution. In its earliest history the Christian church passed through many bloody persecutions. Of subsequent centuries in our own and in other lands the same sad record may be made. Christians are forbidden to seek the propagation of the gospel by force (Matt. 7:1; Luke 9:54-56; Rom. 14:4; James 4:11, 12). The words of Ps. 7:13, “He ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors,” ought rather to be, as in the Revised Version, “He maketh his arrows fiery [shafts].”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:16","original":"2 Kings 21:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:1","original":"Matt. 7:1"},{"reference":"Luke 9:54-56","original":"Luke 9:54-56"},{"reference":"Romans 14:4","original":"Rom. 14:4"},{"reference":"James 4:11","original":"James 4:11"},{"reference":"James 4:12","original":"James 4:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:13","original":"Ps. 7:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:persepolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Persepolis","slug":"persepolis","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"mentioned only in 2 Macc. 9:2, was the capital of Persia proper, and the occasional residence of the Persian court from the time of Darius Hystaspes, who seems to have been its founder, to the invasion of Alexander. Its wanton destruction by that conqueror is well known. Its site is now called the Chehl-Minar, or Forty Pillars. Here, on a platform hewn out of the solid rock the sides of which face the four cardinal points, are the remains of two great palaces, built respectively by Darius Hytaspes and his son Xerxes, besides a number of other edifices, chiefly temples. They are of great extent and magnificence, covering an area of many acres."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2Macc 9:2","original":"2 Macc. 9:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:perseverance-of-the-saints","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Perseverance of the saints","slug":"perseverance-of-the-saints","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Their certain continuance in a state of grace. Once justified and regenerated, the believer can neither totally nor finally fall away from grace, but will certainly persevere therein and attain everlasting life. This doctrine is clearly taught in these passages, John 10:28, 29; Rom. 11:29; Phil. 1:6; 1 Pet. 1:5. It, moreover, follows from a consideration of (1) the immutability of the divine decrees (Jer. 31:3; Matt. 24:22-24; Acts 13:48; Rom. 8:30); (2) the provisions of the covenant of grace (Jer. 32:40; John 10:29; 17:2-6); (3) the atonement and intercession of Christ (Isa. 53:6, 11; Matt. 20:28; 1 Pet. 2:24; John 11:42; 17:11, 15, 20; Rom. 8:34); and (4) the indwelling of the Holy Ghost (John 14:16; 2 Cor. 1:21, 22; 5:5; Eph. 1:14; 1 John 3:9). This doctrine is not inconsistent with the truth that the believer may nevertheless fall into grievous sin, and continue therein for some time. (See BACKSLIDE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 10:28","original":"John 10:28"},{"reference":"John 10:29","original":"John 10:29"},{"reference":"Romans 11:29","original":"Rom. 11:29"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:6","original":"Phil. 1:6"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:5","original":"1 Pet. 1:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:3","original":"Jer. 31:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:22-24","original":"Matt. 24:22-24"},{"reference":"Acts 13:48","original":"Acts 13:48"},{"reference":"Romans 8:30","original":"Rom. 8:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:40","original":"Jer. 32:40"},{"reference":"John 17:2-6","original":"John 17:2-6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:6","original":"Isa. 53:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:11","original":"Isa 53:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:28","original":"Matt. 20:28"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:24","original":"1 Pet. 2:24"},{"reference":"John 11:42","original":"John 11:42"},{"reference":"John 17:11","original":"John 17:11"},{"reference":"John 17:15","original":"John 17:15"},{"reference":"John 17:20","original":"John 17:20"},{"reference":"Romans 8:34","original":"Rom. 8:34"},{"reference":"John 14:16","original":"John 14:16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:21","original":"2 Cor. 1:21"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:22","original":"2 Cor. 1:22"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:14","original":"Eph. 1:14"},{"reference":"1 John 3:9","original":"1 John 3:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:persia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Persia","slug":"persia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An ancient empire, extending from the Indus to Thrace, and from the Caspian Sea to the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf. The Persians were originally a Medic tribe which settled in Persia, on the eastern side of the Persian Gulf. They were Aryans, their language belonging to the eastern division of the Indo-European group. One of their chiefs, Teispes, conquered Elam in the time of the decay of the Assyrian Empire, and established himself in the district of Anzan. His descendants branched off into two lines, one line ruling in Anzan, while the other remained in Persia. Cyrus II., king of Anzan, finally united the divided power, conquered Media, Lydia, and Babylonia, and carried his arms into the far East. His son, Cambyses, added Egypt to the empire, which, however, fell to pieces after his death. It was reconquered and thoroughly organized by Darius, the son of Hystaspes, whose dominions extended from India to the Danube."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pure, splended), Per’sians. Persia proper was a tract of no very large dimensions on the Persian Gulf, which is still known as Fars or Farsistan, a corruption of the ancient appellation. This tract was bounded on the west by Susiana or Elam, on the north by Media on the south by the Persian Gulf and on the east by Carmania. But the name is more commonly applied, both in Scripture and by profane authors to the entire tract which came by degrees to be included within the limits of the Persian empire. This empire extended at one time from India on the east to Egypt and Thrace on the west, and included. besides portions of Europe and Africa, the whole of western Asia between the Black Sea, the Caucasus, the Caspian and the Jaxartes on the north, the Arabian desert the Persian Gulf and the Indian Ocean on the south. The only passage in Scripture where Persia designates the tract which has been called above “Persia proper” is (Ezekiel 38:5) Elsewhere the empire is intended. The Persians were of the same race as the Medes, both being branches of the great Aryan stock."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:5","original":"Ezekiel 38:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:2-4","original":"Ezra 1:2-4"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:6","original":"Ezra 4:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:17-22","original":"Ezra 4:17-22"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:1-15","original":"Ezra 6:1-15"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:11-28","original":"Ezra 7:11-28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:1-9","original":"Nehemiah 2:1-9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:22","original":"Nehemiah 12:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:persis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Persis","slug":"persis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A female Christian at Rome whom Paul salutes (Rom. 16:12). She is spoken of as “beloved,” and as having “laboured much in the Lord.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a Persian woman), a Christian woman at Rome, (Romans 16:12) whom St. Paul salutes. (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:12","original":"Rom. 16:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peruda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peruda","slug":"peruda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One whose descendants returned with Zerubbabel (Ezra 2:55); called also Perida (Neh. 7:57)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same as Perida. (Ezra 2:55)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:55","original":"Ezra 2:55"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:57","original":"Neh. 7:57"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pestilence","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pestilence","slug":"pestilence","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Plague, The, THE]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peter","slug":"peter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Originally called Simon (=Simeon, i.e., “hearing”), a very common Jewish name in the New Testament. He was the son of Jona (Matt. 16:17). His mother is nowhere named in Scripture. He had a younger brother called Andrew, who first brought him to Jesus (John 1:40-42). His native town was Bethsaida, on the western coast of the Sea of Galilee, to which also Philip belonged. Here he was brought up by the shores of the Sea of Galilee, and was trained to the occupation of a fisher. His father had probably died while he was still young, and he and his brother were brought up under the care of Zebedee and his wife Salome (Matt. 27:56; Mark 15:40; 16:1). There the four youths, Simon, Andrew, James, and John, spent their boyhood and early manhood in constant fellowship. Simon and his brother doubtless enjoyed all the advantages of a religious training, and were early instructed in an acquaintance with the Scriptures and with the great prophecies regarding the coming of the Messiah. They did not probably enjoy, however, any special training in the study of the law under any of the rabbis. When Peter appeared before the Sanhedrin, he looked like an “unlearned man” (Acts 4:13). “Simon was a Galilean, and he was that out and out...The Galileans had a marked character of their own. They had a reputation for an independence and energy which often ran out into turbulence. They were at the same time of a franker and more transparent disposition than their brethren in the south. In all these respects, in bluntness, impetuosity, headiness, and simplicity, Simon was a genuine Galilean. They spoke a peculiar dialect. They had a difficulty with the guttural sounds and some others, and their pronunciation was reckoned harsh in Judea. The Galilean accent stuck to Simon all through his career. It betrayed him as a follower of Christ when he stood within the judgment-hall (Mark 14:70). It betrayed his own nationality and that of those conjoined with him on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:7).” It would seem that Simon was married before he became an apostle. His wife’s mother is referred to (Matt. 8:14; Mark 1:30; Luke 4:38). He was in all probability accompanied by his wife on his missionary journeys (1 Cor. 9:5; comp. 1 Pet. 5:13). He appears to have been settled at Capernaum when Christ entered on his public ministry, and may have reached beyond the age of thirty. His house was large enough to give a home to his brother Andrew, his wife’s mother, and also to Christ, who seems to have lived with him (Mark 1:29, 36; 2:1), as well as to his own family. It was apparently two stories high (2:4). At Bethabara (R.V., John 1:28, “Bethany”), beyond Jordan, John the Baptist had borne testimony concerning Jesus as the “Lamb of God” (John 1:29-36). Andrew and John hearing it, followed Jesus, and abode with him where he was. They were convinced, by his gracious words and by the authority with which he spoke, that he was the Messiah (Luke 4:22; Matt. 7:29); and Andrew went forth and found Simon and brought him to Jesus (John 1:41). Jesus at once recognized Simon, and declared that hereafter he would be called Cephas, an Aramaic name corresponding to the Greek Petros, which means “a mass of rock detached from the living rock.” The Aramaic name does not occur again, but the name Peter gradually displaces the old name Simon, though our Lord himself always uses the name Simon when addressing him (Matt. 17:25; Mark 14:37; Luke 22:31, comp. 21:15-17). We are not told what impression the first interview with Jesus produced on the mind of Simon. When we next meet him it is by the Sea of Galilee (Matt. 4:18-22). There the four (Simon and Andrew, James and John) had had an unsuccessful night’s fishing. Jesus appeared suddenly, and entering into Simon’s boat, bade him launch forth and let down the nets. He did so, and enclosed a great multitude of fishes. This was plainly a miracle wrought before Simon’s eyes. The awe-stricken disciple cast himself at the feet of Jesus, crying, “Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord” (Luke 5:8). Jesus addressed him with the assuring words, “Fear not,” and announced to him his life’s work. Simon responded at once to the call to become a disciple, and after this we find him in constant attendance on our Lord. He is next called into the rank of the apostleship, and becomes a “fisher of men” (Matt. 4:19) in the stormy seas of the world of human life (Matt. 10:2-4; Mark 3:13-19; Luke 6:13-16), and takes a more and more prominent part in all the leading events of our Lord’s life. It is he who utters that notable profession of faith at Capernaum (John 6:66-69), and again at Caesarea Philippi (Matt. 16:13-20; Mark 8:27-30; Luke 9:18-20). This profession at Caesarea was one of supreme importance, and our Lord in response used these memorable words: “Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church.” “From that time forth” Jesus began to speak of his sufferings. For this Peter rebuked him. But our Lord in return rebuked"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rock or stone). The original name of this disciple was Simon, i.e. “hearer.” He was the son of a man named Jonas, (Matthew 16:17; John 1:42; 21:16) and was brought up in his father’s occupation, that of a fisherman. He and his brother Andrew were partners of John end James, the sons of Zebedee, who had hired servants. Peter did not live, as a mere laboring man, in a hut by the seaside, but first at Bethsaida, and afterward in a house at Capernaum belonging to himself or his mother-in-law, which must have been rather a large one, since he received in it not only our Lord and his fellow disciples, but multitudes who were attracted by the miracles and preaching of Jesus. Peter was probably between thirty and forty pears of age at the date of his call. That call was preceded by a special preparation. Peter and his brother Andrew, together with their partners James and John, the sons of Zebedee, were disciples of John the Baptist when he was first called by our Lord. The particulars of this are related with graphic minuteness by St. John. It was upon this occasion that Jesus gave Peter the name Cephas, a Syriac word answering to the Greek Peter, and signifying a stone or rock. (John 1:35-42) This first call led to no immediate change in Peter’s external position. He and his fellow disciples looked henceforth upon our Lord as their teacher, but were not commanded to follow him as regular disciples. They returned to Capernaum, where they pursued their usual business, waiting for a further intimation of his will. The second call is recorded by the other three evangelists; the narrative of Luke being apparently supplementary to the brief and, so to speak official accounts given by Matthew and Mark. It took place on the Sea of Galilee near Capernaum, where the four disciples Peter and Andrew, James and John were fishing. Some time was passed afterward in attendance upon our Lord’s public ministrations in Galilee, Decapolis, Peraea and Judea. The special designation of Peter and his eleven fellow disciples took place some time afterward, when they were set apart as our Lord’s immediate attendants. See (Matthew 10:2-4; Mark 3:13-19) (the most detailed account); Luke 6:13 They appear to have then first received formally the name of apostles, and from that time Simon bore publicly, and as it would seem all but exclusively, the name Peter, which had hitherto been used rather as a characteristic appellation than as a proper name. From this time there can be no doubt that Peter held the first place among the apostles, to whatever cause his precedence is to be attributed. He is named first in every list of the apostles; he is generally addressed by our Lord as their representative; and on the most solemn occasions he speaks in their name. The distinction which he received, and it may be his consciousness of ability, energy, zeal and absolute devotion to Christ’s person, seem to have developed a natural tendency to rashness and forwardness bordering upon resumption. In his affection and self-confidence Peter ventured to reject as impossible the announcement of the sufferings and humiliation which Jesus predicted, and heard the sharp words, “Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art an offence unto me, for thou savorest not the things that be of God but those that be of men.” It is remarkable that on other occasions when St. Peter signalized his faith and devotion, he displayed at the time, or immediately afterward, a more than usual deficiency in spiritual discernment and consistency. Toward the close of our Lord’s ministry Peter’s characteristics become especially prominent. At the last supper Peter seems to have been particularly earnest in the request that the traitor might be pointed out. After the supper his words drew out the meaning of the significant act of our Lord in washing his disciples’ feet. Then too it was that he made those repeated protestations of unalterable fidelity, so soon to be falsified by his miserable fall. On the morning of the resurrection we have proof that Peter, though humbled, was not crushed by his fall. He and John were the first to visit the sepulchre; he was the first who entered it. We are told by Luke and by Paul that Christ appeared to him first among the apostles. It is observable; however, that on that occasion he is called by his original name, Simon not Peter; the higher designation was not restored until he had been publicly reinstituted, so to speak, by his Master. That reinstitution—an event of the very highest import-took place at the Sea of Galilee. John 21. The first part of the Acts of the Apostles is occupied by the record of transactions in nearly all forth as the recognized leader of the apostles. He is the most prominent person in the greatest event after the resurrection, when on the day of Pentecost the Church was first invested with the plenitude of gifts and power. When the gospel was first preached beyond the precincts of Judea, he and John were at once sent by the apost"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 16:17","original":"Matt. 16:17"},{"reference":"John 1:40-42","original":"John 1:40-42"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Matt. 27:56"},{"reference":"Mark 15:40","original":"Mark 15:40"},{"reference":"Mark 16:1","original":"Mark 16:1"},{"reference":"Acts 4:13","original":"Acts 4:13"},{"reference":"Mark 14:70","original":"Mark 14:70"},{"reference":"Acts 2:7","original":"Acts 2:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:14","original":"Matt. 8:14"},{"reference":"Mark 1:30","original":"Mark 1:30"},{"reference":"Luke 4:38","original":"Luke 4:38"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:5","original":"1 Cor. 9:5"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:13","original":"1 Pet. 5:13"},{"reference":"Mark 1:29","original":"Mark 1:29"},{"reference":"Mark 1:36","original":"Mark 1:36"},{"reference":"John 1:28","original":"John 1:28"},{"reference":"John 1:29-36","original":"John 1:29-36"},{"reference":"Luke 4:22","original":"Luke 4:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:29","original":"Matt. 7:29"},{"reference":"John 1:41","original":"John 1:41"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:25","original":"Matt. 17:25"},{"reference":"Mark 14:37","original":"Mark 14:37"},{"reference":"Luke 22:31","original":"Luke 22:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:18-22","original":"Matt. 4:18-22"},{"reference":"Luke 5:8","original":"Luke 5:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:19","original":"Matt. 4:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:2-4","original":"Matt. 10:2-4"},{"reference":"Mark 3:13-19","original":"Mark 3:13-19"},{"reference":"Luke 6:13-16","original":"Luke 6:13-16"},{"reference":"John 6:66-69","original":"John 6:66-69"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:13-20","original":"Matt. 16:13-20"},{"reference":"Mark 8:27-30","original":"Mark 8:27-30"},{"reference":"Luke 9:18-20","original":"Luke 9:18-20"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:21-23","original":"Matt. 16:21-23"},{"reference":"Mark 8:31-33","original":"Mark 8:31-33"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:1-9","original":"Matt. 17:1-9"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:15","original":"Ex. 30:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24-27","original":"Matt. 17:24-27"},{"reference":"Luke 22:7-13","original":"Luke 22:7-13"},{"reference":"Luke 22:39-46","original":"Luke 22:39-46"},{"reference":"John 20:1-10","original":"John 20:1-10"},{"reference":"Luke 24:9-12","original":"Luke 24:9-12"},{"reference":"Luke 24:34","original":"Luke 24:34"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:5","original":"1 Cor. 15:5"},{"reference":"John 21:1-19","original":"John 21:1-19"},{"reference":"Acts 1:15-26","original":"Acts 1:15-26"},{"reference":"Acts 10:5","original":"Acts 10:5"},{"reference":"Acts 10:32","original":"Acts 10:32"},{"reference":"Acts 3","original":"Acts 3"},{"reference":"Acts 5:29-32","original":"Acts 5:29-32"},{"reference":"Acts 8:14-25","original":"Acts 8:14-25"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:18","original":"Gal. 1:18"},{"reference":"Acts 9:32-43","original":"Acts 9:32-43"},{"reference":"Acts 11:1-18","original":"Acts 11:1-18"},{"reference":"Acts 15:1-31","original":"Acts 15:1-31"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:1-10","original":"Gal. 2:1-10"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:11-16","original":"Gal. 2:11-16"},{"reference":"John 1:42","original":"John 1:42"},{"reference":"John 21:16","original":"John 21:16"},{"reference":"John 1:35-42","original":"John 1:35-42"},{"reference":"Luke 6:13","original":"Luke 6:13"},{"reference":"John 21","original":"John 21"},{"reference":"Acts 9:26","original":"Acts 9:26"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:17","original":"Galatians 1:17"},{"reference":"Acts 9:32","original":"Acts 9:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peter-first-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peter, First Epistle of","slug":"peter-first-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This epistle is addressed to “the strangers scattered abroad”, i.e., to the Jews of the Dispersion (the Diaspora). Its object is to confirm its readers in the doctrines they had been already taught. Peter has been called “the apostle of hope,” because this epistle abounds with words of comfort and encouragement fitted to sustain a “lively hope.” It contains about thirty-five references to the Old Testament. It was written from Babylon, on the Euphrates, which was at this time one of the chief seats of Jewish learning, and a fitting centre for labour among the Jews. It has been noticed that in the beginning of his epistle Peter names the provinces of Asia Minor in the order in which they would naturally occur to one writing from Babylon. He counsels (1) to steadfastness and perseverance under persecution (1-2:10); (2) to the practical duties of a holy life (2:11-3:13); (3) he adduces the example of Christ and other motives to patience and holiness (3:14-4:19); and (4) concludes with counsels to pastors and people (ch. 5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The external evidence of authenticity of this epistle is of the strongest kind and the internal is equally strong. It was addressed to the churches of Asia Minor which had for the most part been founded by Paul and his companions, Supposing it to have been written at Babylon, (1 Peter 5:13) it ia a probable conjecture that Silvanus, By whom it was transmitted to those churches, had joined Peter after a tour of visitation, and that his account of the condition of the Christians in those districts determined the apostle to write the epistle. (On the question of this epistle having been written at Babylon commentators differ. “Some refer it to the famous Babylon in Asia, which after its destruction was still inhabited by a Jewish colony; others refer it to Babylon in Egypt, now called Old Cairo; still others understand it mystically of heathen Rome, in which sense ’Babylon’ is certainly used in the Apocalypse of John.”—Schaff.) The objects of the epistle were—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Peter 5:13","original":"1 Peter 5:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:12","original":"1 Peter 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peter-second-epistle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peter, Second Epistle of","slug":"peter-second-epistle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The question of the authenticity of this epistle has been much discussed, but the weight of evidence is wholly in favour of its claim to be the production of the apostle whose name it bears. It appears to have been written shortly before the apostle’s death (1:14). This epistle contains eleven references to the Old Testament. It also contains (3:15, 16) a remarkable reference to Paul’s epistles. Some think this reference is to 1 Thess. 4:13-5:11. A few years ago, among other documents, a parchment fragment, called the “Gospel of Peter,” was discovered in a Christian tomb at Akhmim in Upper Egypt. Origen (obiit A.D. 254), Eusebius (obiit 340), and Jerome (obiit 420) refer to such a work, and hence it has been concluded that it was probably written about the middle of the second century. It professes to give a history of our Lord’s resurrection and ascension. While differing in not a few particulars from the canonical Gospels, the writer shows plainly that he was acquinted both with the synoptics and with the Gospel of John. Though apocryphal, it is of considerable value as showing that the main facts of the history of our Lord were then widely known."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The following is a brief outline of the contents of this epistle: The customary opening salutation is followed by an enumeration of Christian blessings and exhortation to Christian duties. (2 Peter 1:1-13) Referring then to his approaching death, the apostle assigns as grounds of assurance for believers his own personal testimony as eye-witness of the transfiguration and the sure word of prophecy—that is the testimony of the Holy Ghost. vs. (2 Peter 1:14-21) The danger of being misled by false prophets is dwelt upon with great earnestness throughout the second chapter, which is almost identical in language and subject with the Epistle of Jude. The overthrow of all opponents of Christian truth is predicted in connection with prophecies touching the second advent of Christ, the destruction of the world by fire, and the promise of new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness. ch. 3. This epistle of Peter presents questions of difficulty. Doubts as to its genuineness were entertained by the early Church; in the time of Eusebius it was reckoned among the disputed books, and was not formally admitted into the canon until the year 393, at the Council of Hippo. These difficulties, however, are insufficient to justify more than hesitation in admitting its genuineness. A majority of names may be quoted in support of the genuineness and authenticity of this epistle. (It is very uncertain as to the time when it was written. It was written near the close of Peter’s life—perhaps about A.D. 68—from Rome or somewhere on the journey thither from the East—Alford .)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:13-5:11","original":"1 Thess. 4:13-5:11"},{"reference":"2 Peter 1:1-13","original":"2 Peter 1:1-13"},{"reference":"2 Peter 1:14-21","original":"2 Peter 1:14-21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pethahiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pethahiah","slug":"pethahiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Loosed of the Lord. (1.) The chief of one of the priestly courses (the nineteenth) in the time of David (1 Chr. 24:16). (2.) A Levite (Ezra 10:23). (3.) Neh. 9:5. (4.) A descendant of Judah who had some office at the court of Persia (Neh. 11:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(freed by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:16","original":"1 Chr. 24:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:23","original":"Ezra 10:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Neh. 9:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:24","original":"Neh. 11:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pethor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pethor","slug":"pethor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Interpretation of dreams, identified with Pitru, on the west bank of the Euphrates, a few miles south of the Hittite capital of Carchemish (Num. 22:5, “which is by the river of the land of the children of [the god] Ammo”). (See BALAAM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(soothsayer), a town of Mesopotamia, where Balaam resided, and situated “upon the river,” possibly the Euphrates. (Numbers 22:5; 23:4) Its position is wholly unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 22:5","original":"Num. 22:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:4","original":"Numbers 23:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pethuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pethuel","slug":"pethuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vision of God, the father of Joel the prophet (Joel 1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vision of God), the father of the prophet Joel. (Joel 1:1) (B.C. before 800.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 1:1","original":"Joel 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:petra","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Petra","slug":"petra","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rock, Isa. 16:1, marg. (See SELA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 16:1","original":"Isa. 16:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:peulthai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Peulthai","slug":"peulthai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wages of the Lord, one of the sons of Obed-edom, a Levite porter (1 Chr. 26:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my wages) properly Peullethai, the eighth son of Obed-edom. (1 Chronicles 26:5) (B.C. 1020.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:5","original":"1 Chr. 26:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phalec","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phalec","slug":"phalec","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 3:35)=Peleg (q.v.), Gen. 11:16."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(division). Peleg the son of Eber. (Luke 3:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:35","original":"Luke 3:35"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:16","original":"Gen. 11:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phallu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phallu","slug":"phallu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Separated, the second son of Reuben (Gen. 46:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(distinguished), Pallu the son of Reuben is so called in the Authorized Version of (Genesis 46:9) (B.C. about 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:9","original":"Gen. 46:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phalti","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phalti","slug":"phalti","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Deliverance of the Lord, the son of Laish of Gallim (1 Sam. 25:44)= Phaltiel (2 Sam. 3:15). Michal, David’s wife, was given to him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my deliverance), the son of Laish of Gallim, to whom Saul gave Michal in marriage after his mad jealousy had driven David forth as an outlaw. (1 Samuel 25:4-1) In (2 Samuel 3:15) he is called Phaltiel. With the exception of this brief mention of his name, and the touching little episode in (2 Samuel 3:16) nothing more is heard of Phalti. (B.C. 1061.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:44","original":"1 Sam. 25:44"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:15","original":"2 Sam. 3:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:4-1","original":"1 Samuel 25:4-1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:16","original":"2 Samuel 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phaltiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phaltiel","slug":"phaltiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same as Phalti. (2 Samuel 5:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:15","original":"2 Samuel 5:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phanuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phanuel","slug":"phanuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Face of God, father of the prophetess Anna (q.v.), Luke 2:36."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(face of God), the father of Anna, the prophetess of the tribe of Aser. (Luke 2:36) (B.C. about 80.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:36","original":"Luke 2:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharaoh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharaoh","slug":"pharaoh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The official title borne by the Egyptian kings down to the time when that country was conquered by the Greeks. (See EGYPT.) The name is a compound, as some think, of the words Ra, the “sun” or “sun-god,” and the article phe, “the,” prefixed; hence phera, “the sun,” or “the sun-god.” But others, perhaps more correctly, think the name derived from Perao, “the great house” = his majesty = in Turkish, “the Sublime Porte.” (1.) The Pharaoh who was on the throne when Abram went down into Egypt (Gen. 12:10-20) was probably one of the Hyksos, or “shepherd kings.” The Egyptians called the nomad tribes of Syria Shasu, “plunderers,” their king or chief Hyk, and hence the name of those invaders who conquered the native kings and established a strong government, with Zoan or Tanis as their capital. They were of Semitic origin, and of kindred blood accordingly with Abram. They were probably driven forward by the pressure of the Hittites. The name they bear on the monuments is “Mentiu.” (2.) The Pharaoh of Joseph’s days (Gen. 41) was probably Apopi, or Apopis, the last of the Hyksos kings. To the old native Egyptians, who were an African race, shepherds were “an abomination;” but to the Hyksos kings these Asiatic shepherds who now appeared with Jacob at their head were congenial, and being akin to their own race, had a warm welcome (Gen. 47:5, 6). Some argue that Joseph came to Egypt in the reign of Thothmes III., long after the expulsion of the Hyksos, and that his influence is to be seen in the rise and progress of the religious revolution in the direction of monotheism which characterized the middle of the Eighteenth Dynasty. The wife of Amenophis III., of that dynasty, was a Semite. Is this singular fact to be explained from the presence of some of Joseph’s kindred at the Egyptian court? Pharaoh said to Joseph, “Thy father and thy brethren are come unto thee: the land of Egypt is before thee; in the best of the land make thy father and brethren to dwell” (Gen. 47:5, 6). (3.) The “new king who knew not Joseph” (Ex. 1:8-22) has been generally supposed to have been Aahmes I., or Amosis, as he is called by Josephus. Recent discoveries, however, have led to the conclusion that Seti was the “new king.” For about seventy years the Hebrews in Egypt were under the powerful protection of Joseph. After his death their condition was probably very slowly and gradually changed. The invaders, the Hyksos, who for some five centuries had been masters of Egypt, were driven out, and the old dynasty restored. The Israelites now began to be looked down upon. They began to be afflicted and tyrannized over. In process of time a change appears to have taken place in the government of Egypt. A new dynasty, the Nineteenth, as it is called, came into power under Seti I., who was its founder. He associated with him in his government his son, Rameses II., when he was yet young, probably ten or twelve years of age. Note, Professor Maspero, keeper of the museum of Bulak, near Cairo, had his attention in 1870 directed to the fact that scarabs, i.e., stone and metal imitations of the beetle (symbols of immortality), originally worn as amulets by royal personages, which were evidently genuine relics of the time of the ancient Pharaohs, were being sold at Thebes and different places along the Nile. This led him to suspect that some hitherto undiscovered burial-place of the Pharaohs had been opened, and that these and other relics, now secretly sold, were a part of the treasure found there. For a long time he failed, with all his ingenuity, to find the source of these rare treasures. At length one of those in the secret volunteered to give information regarding this burial-place. The result was that a party was conducted in 1881 to Dier el-Bahari, near Thebes, when the wonderful discovery was made of thirty-six mummies of kings, queens, princes, and high priests hidden away in a cavern prepared for them, where they had lain undisturbed for thirty centuries. “The temple of Deir el-Bahari stands in the middle of a natural amphitheatre of cliffs, which is only one of a number of smaller amphitheatres into which the limestone mountains of the tombs are broken up. In the wall of rock separating this basin from the one next to it some ancient Egyptian engineers had constructed the hiding-place, whose secret had been kept for nearly three thousand years.” The exploring party being guided to the place, found behind a great rock a shaft 6 feet square and about 40 feet deep, sunk into the limestone. At the bottom of this a passage led westward for 25 feet, and then turned sharply northward into the very heart of the mountain, where in a chamber 23 feet by 13, and 6 feet in height, they came upon the wonderful treasures of antiquity. The mummies were all carefully secured and brought down to Bulak, where they were deposited in the royal museum, which has now been removed to Ghizeh. Among the most notable of the ancient kings of Egypt thus discovered were Thothmes"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the common title of the native kings of Egypt in the Bible, corresponding to P-ra or Ph-ra “the sun,” of the hieroglyphics. Brugsch, Ebers and other modern Egyptologists define it to mean ’the great house,” which would correspond to our “the Sublime Porte.” As several kings are mentioned only by the title “Pharaoh” in the Bible, it is important to endeavor to discriminate them:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:10-20","original":"Gen. 12:10-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 41","original":"Gen. 41"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:5","original":"Gen. 47:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:6","original":"Gen. 47:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:8-22","original":"Ex. 1:8-22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 52:4","original":"Isa. 52:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:10-22","original":"Ex. 1:10-22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:18-22","original":"1 Kings 11:18-22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:4","original":"2 Kings 17:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chr. 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:1","original":"1 Kings 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:8","original":"1 Kings 7:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:21","original":"2 Kings 18:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20-24","original":"2 Chr. 35:20-24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:29","original":"2 Kings 23:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:30","original":"2 Kings 23:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:1-4","original":"2 Kings 25:1-4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:5-8","original":"Jer. 37:5-8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:11-13","original":"Ezek. 17:11-13"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:15","original":"Genesis 12:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:1","original":"Genesis 41:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:8","original":"Exodus 1:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 5:1","original":"Exodus 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:18-20","original":"1 Kings 11:18-20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:16","original":"1 Kings 9:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:6","original":"Isaiah 36:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:1","original":"Jeremiah 46:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:2","original":"Jeremiah 46:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:6","original":"Jeremiah 46:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:10","original":"Jeremiah 46:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:7","original":"2 Kings 24:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:5-8","original":"Jeremiah 27:5-8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:11-18","original":"Ezekiel 17:11-18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:13","original":"Ezekiel 30:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharaoh-the-wife-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharaoh, The Wife Of","slug":"pharaoh-the-wife-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wife of one Pharaoh, the king who received Hadad the Edomite, is mentioned in Scripture. She is called “queen,” and her name, Tahpenes, is given. [Tahpenes; Pharaoh, 6]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharaoh-s-daughters","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharaoh’s daughters","slug":"pharaoh-s-daughters","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Three princesses are thus mentioned in Scripture: (1.) The princess who adopted the infant Moses (q.v.), Ex. 2:10. She is twice mentioned in the New Testament (Acts 7:21: Heb. 11:24). It would seem that she was alive and in some position of influence about the court when Moses was compelled to flee from Egypt, and thus for forty years he had in some way been under her influence. She was in all probability the sister of Rameses, and the daughter of Seti I. Josephus calls her Thermuthis. It is supposed by some that she was Nefert-ari, the wife as well as sister of Rameses. The mummy of this queen was among the treasures found at Deir-el-Bahari. (2.) “Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered took (1 Chr. 4:18). (3.) The wife of Solomon (1 Kings 3:1). This is the first reference since the Exodus to any connection of Israel with Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:10","original":"Ex. 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 7:21","original":"Acts 7:21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:24","original":"Heb. 11:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chr. 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:1","original":"1 Kings 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharaohs-daughter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharaohs Daughter","slug":"pharaohs-daughter","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Three Egyptian princesses, daughters of Pharaohs, are mentioned in the Bible:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:6-10","original":"Exodus 2:6-10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chronicles 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:1","original":"1 Kings 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:8","original":"1 Kings 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:24","original":"1 Kings 8:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phares-pharez-or-perez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phares, Pharez Or Perez","slug":"phares-pharez-or-perez","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The son of Judah. (Matthew 1:3; Luke 3:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matthew 1:3"},{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharez","slug":"pharez","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Breach, the elder of the twin sons of Judah (Gen. 38:29). From him the royal line of David sprang (Ruth 4:18-22). “The chief of all the captains of the host” was of the children of Perez (1 Chr. 27:3; Matt. 1:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Perez, (1 Chronicles 27:3) Phares, (Matthew 1:3; Luke 3:33) 1 Esd. 5:6), twin son, with Zarah or Zerah, of Judah and Tamer his daughter-in-law. (B.C. 1730.) The circumstances of his birth are detailed in Gen. 38. Pharez occupied the rank of Judah’s second son, and from two of his sons sprang two new chief houses, those of the Hezronites and Hamulites. From Hezron’s second son Ram, or Aram, sprang David and the kings of Judah, and eventually Jesus Christ. In the reign of David the house of Pharez seems to have been eminently distinguished."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:29","original":"Gen. 38:29"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:18-22","original":"Ruth 4:18-22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:3","original":"1 Chr. 27:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matt. 1:3"},{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"},{"reference":"1Esd 5:6","original":"1 Esd. 5:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 38","original":"Gen. 38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharisees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharisees","slug":"pharisees","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Separatists (Heb. persahin, from parash, “to separate”). They were probably the successors of the Assideans (i.e., the “pious”), a party that originated in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes in revolt against his heathenizing policy. The first mention of them is in a description by Josephus of the three sects or schools into which the Jews were divided (B.C. 145). The other two sects were the Essenes and the Sadducees. In the time of our Lord they were the popular party (John 7:48). They were extremely accurate and minute in all matters appertaining to the law of Moses (Matt. 9:14; 23:15; Luke 11:39; 18:12). Paul, when brought before the council of Jerusalem, professed himself a Pharisee (Acts 23:6-8; 26:4, 5). There was much that was sound in their creed, yet their system of religion was a form and nothing more. Theirs was a very lax morality (Matt. 5:20; 15:4, 8; 23:3, 14, 23, 25; John 8:7). On the first notice of them in the New Testament (Matt. 3:7), they are ranked by our Lord with the Sadducees as a “generation of vipers.” They were noted for their self-righteousness and their pride (Matt. 9:11; Luke 7:39; 18:11, 12). They were frequently rebuked by our Lord (Matt. 12:39; 16:1-4). From the very beginning of his ministry the Pharisees showed themselves bitter and persistent enemies of our Lord. They could not bear his doctrines, and they sought by every means to destroy his influence among the people."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a religious party or school among the Jews at the time of Christ, so called from perishin, the Aramaic form of the Hebrew word perushim, “separated.” The chief sects among the Jews were the Pharisees, the Sadducees and the Essenes, who may be described respectively as the Formalists, the Freethinkers and the Puritans. A knowledge of the opinions and practices of the Pharisees at the time of Christ is of great importance for entering deeply into the genius of the Christian religion. A cursory perusal of the Gospels is sufficient to show that Christ’s teaching was in some respects thoroughly antagonistic to theirs. He denounced them in the bitterest language; see (Matthew 15:7,8; 23:5,13,14,15,23; Mark 7:6; Luke 11:42-44) and compare (Mark 7:1-5; 11:29; 12:19,20; Luke 6:28,37-42) To understand the Pharisees is by contrast an aid toward understanding the spirit of uncorrupted Christianity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 7:48","original":"John 7:48"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:14","original":"Matt. 9:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:15","original":"Matt 23:15"},{"reference":"Luke 11:39","original":"Luke 11:39"},{"reference":"Luke 18:12","original":"Luke 18:12"},{"reference":"Acts 23:6-8","original":"Acts 23:6-8"},{"reference":"Acts 26:4","original":"Acts 26:4"},{"reference":"Acts 26:5","original":"Acts 26:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:20","original":"Matt. 5:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:4","original":"Matt 15:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:8","original":"Matt 15:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:3","original":"Matt 23:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:14","original":"Matt 23:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:23","original":"Matt 23:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:25","original":"Matt 23:25"},{"reference":"John 8:7","original":"John 8:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:7","original":"Matt. 3:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:11","original":"Matt. 9:11"},{"reference":"Luke 7:39","original":"Luke 7:39"},{"reference":"Luke 18:11","original":"Luke 18:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:39","original":"Matt. 12:39"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:1-4","original":"Matt 16:1-4"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:7","original":"Matthew 15:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:5","original":"Matthew 23:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:13","original":"Matthew 23:13"},{"reference":"Mark 7:6","original":"Mark 7:6"},{"reference":"Luke 11:42-44","original":"Luke 11:42-44"},{"reference":"Mark 7:1-5","original":"Mark 7:1-5"},{"reference":"Mark 11:29","original":"Mark 11:29"},{"reference":"Mark 12:19","original":"Mark 12:19"},{"reference":"Mark 12:20","original":"Mark 12:20"},{"reference":"Luke 6:28","original":"Luke 6:28"},{"reference":"Luke 6:37-42","original":"Luke 6:37-42"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:1-13","original":"Matthew 12:1-13"},{"reference":"Mark 3:1-6","original":"Mark 3:1-6"},{"reference":"Luke 18:10-17","original":"Luke 18:10-17"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:2","original":"Matthew 6:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:6","original":"Matthew 6:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:16","original":"Matthew 6:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:6","original":"Matthew 23:6"},{"reference":"Luke 14:7","original":"Luke 14:7"},{"reference":"John 13:7","original":"John 13:7"},{"reference":"Luke 10:29","original":"Luke 10:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:15","original":"Matthew 22:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharosh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharosh","slug":"pharosh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezra 8:3) [See PAROSH]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:3","original":"Ezra 8:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharpar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharpar","slug":"pharpar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Swift, one of the rivers of Damascus (2 Kings 5:12). It has been identified with the ‘Awaj, “a small lively river.” The whole of the district watered by the ‘Awaj is called the Wady el-‘Ajam, i.e., “the valley of the Persians”, so called for some unknown reason. This river empties itself into the lake or marsh Bahret Hijaneh, on the east of Damascus. One of its branches bears the modern name of Wady Barbar, which is probably a corruption of Pharpar."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(swift), the second of the “two rivers of Damascus”—Abana and Pharpar—alluded to by Naaman. (2 Kings 5:18) The two principal streams in the district of Damascus are the Barada and the Awaj, the former being the Abana and the latter the Pharpur. The Awaj rises on the southeast slopes of Hermon, and flows into the most southerly of the three lakes or swamps of Damascus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 5:12","original":"2 Kings 5:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:18","original":"2 Kings 5:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pharzites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pharzites. The","slug":"pharzites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Parez the son of Judah. (Numbers 26:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:20","original":"Numbers 26:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phaseah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phaseah","slug":"phaseah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Nehemiah 7:51) [Paseah, 2]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:51","original":"Nehemiah 7:51"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phaselis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phaselis","slug":"phaselis","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a town on the coast of Asia Minor, on the confines of Lycia and Pamphylia, and consequently ascribed by the ancient writers sometimes to one and sometimes to the other. 1 Macc. 15:23."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 15:23","original":"1 Macc. 15:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phebe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phebe","slug":"phebe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “deaconess of the church at Cenchrea,” the port of Corinth. She was probably the bearer of Paul’s epistle to the Romans. Paul commended her to the Christians at Rome; “for she hath been,” says he, “a succourer of many, and of myself also” (Rom. 16:1, 2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Phoebe]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:1","original":"Rom. 16:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:2","original":"Rom 16:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phenice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phenice","slug":"phenice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly Phoenix a palm-tree (as in the R.V.), a town with a harbour on the southern side of Crete (Acts 27:12), west of the Fair Havens. It is now called Lutro."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:12) (more properly Phoenix, as it is translated in the Revised Version), the name of a haven in Crete on the south coast. The name was no doubt derived from the Greek word for the palm tree, which Theophrastus says was indigenous in the island. It is the modern Lutro . [See Phoenice, Phoenicia; PHOENICIA]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:12","original":"Acts 27:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phenicia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phenicia","slug":"phenicia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 21:2) = Phenice (11:19; 15:3; R.V., Phoenicia), Gr. phoinix, “a palm”, the land of palm-trees; a strip of land of an average breadth of about 20 miles along the shores of the Mediterranean, from the river Eleutherus in the north to the promotory of Carmel in the south, about 120 miles in length. This name is not found in the Old Testament, and in the New Testament it is mentioned only in the passages above referred to. “In the Egyptian inscriptions Phoenicia is called Keft, the inhabitants being Kefa; and since Keft-ur, or ‘Greater Phoenicia,’ was the name given to the delta of the Nile from the Phoenician colonies settled upon it, the Philistines who came from Caphtor or Keft-ur must have been of Phoenician origin” (comp. Deut. 2:23; Jer. 47:4; Amos 9:7)., Sayce’s Bible and the Monuments. Phoenicia lay in the very centre of the old world, and was the natural entrepot for commerce with foreign nations. It was the “England of antiquity.” “The trade routes from all Asia converged on the Phoenician coast; the centres of commerce on the Euphrates and Tigris forwarding their goods by way of Tyre to the Nile, to Arabia, and to the west; and, on the other hand, the productions of the vast regions bordering the Mediterranean passing through the Canaanite capital to the eastern world.” It was “situate at the entry of the sea, a merchant of the people for many isles” (Ezek. 27:3, 4). The far-reaching commercial activity of the Phoenicians, especially with Tarshish and the western world, enriched them with vast wealth, which introduced boundless luxury and developed among them a great activity in all manner of arts and manufactures. (See TYRE.) The Phoenicians were the most enterprising merchants of the old world, establishing colonies at various places, of which Carthage was the chief. They were a Canaanite branch of the race of Ham, and are frequently called Sidonians, from their principal city of Sidon. None could “skill to hew timber like unto the Sidonians” (1 Kings 5:6). King Hiram rendered important service to Solomon in connection with the planning and building of the temple, casting for him all the vessels for the temple service, and the two pillars which stood in the front of the porch, and “the molten sea” (1 Kings 7:21-23). Singular marks have been found by recent exploration on the great stones that form the substructure of the temple. These marks, both painted and engraved, have been regarded as made by the workmen in the quarries, and as probably intended to indicate the place of these stones in the building. “The Biblical account (1 Kings 5:17, 18) is accurately descriptive of the massive masonry now existing at the south-eastern angle (of the temple area), and standing on the native rock 80 feet below the present surface. The Royal Engineers found, buried deeply among the rubbish of many centuries, great stones, costly and hewed stones, forming the foundation of the sanctuary wall; while Phoenician fragments of pottery and Phoenician marks painted on the massive blocks seem to proclaim that the stones were prepared in the quarry by the cunning workmen of Hiram, the king of Tyre.” (See TEMPLE.) The Phoenicians have been usually regarded as the inventors of alphabetic writing. The Egyptians expressed their thoughts by certain symbols, called “hieroglyphics”, i.e., sacred carvings, so styled because used almost exclusively on sacred subjects. The recent discovery, however, of inscriptions in Southern Arabia (Yemen and Hadramaut), known as Hemyaritic, in connection with various philogical considerations, has led some to the conclusion that the Phoenician alphabet was derived from the Mineans (admitting the antiquity of the kingdom of Ma’in, Judg. 10:12; 2 Chr. 26:7). Thus the Phoenician alphabet ceases to be the mother alphabet. Sayce thinks “it is more than possible that the Egyptians themselves were emigrants from Southern Arabia.” (See MOABITE STONE.) “The Phoenicians were renowned in ancient times for the manufacture of glass, and some of the specimens of this work that have been preserved are still the wonder of mankind...In the matter of shipping, whether ship-building be thought of or traffic upon the sea, the Phoenicians surpassed all other nations.” “The name Phoenicia is of uncertain origin, though it may be derived from Fenkhu, the name given in the Egyptian inscriptions to the natives of Palestine. Among the chief Phoenician cities were Tyre and Sidon, Gebal north of Beirut, Arvad or Arados and Zemar.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:2","original":"Acts 21:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:23","original":"Deut. 2:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4","original":"Jer. 47:4"},{"reference":"Amos 9:7","original":"Amos 9:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:3","original":"Ezek. 27:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:4","original":"Ezek. 27:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:6","original":"1 Kings 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:21-23","original":"1 Kings 7:21-23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:17","original":"1 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"Judges 10:12","original":"Judg. 10:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:7","original":"2 Chr. 26:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phichol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phichol","slug":"phichol","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), chief captain of the army of Abimelech, king of the Philistines of Gerar in the days of both Abraham, (Genesis 21:22,32) and Isaac. (Genesis 28:26) (B.C. 1900.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:22","original":"Genesis 21:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:32","original":"Genesis 21:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:26","original":"Genesis 28:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phicol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phicol","slug":"phicol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Great, the chief captain of the army of Abimelech, the Philistine king of Gerar. He entered into an alliance with Abraham with reference to a certain well which, from this circumstance, was called Beersheba (q.v.), “the well of the oath” (Gen. 21:22, 32; 26:26)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:22","original":"Gen. 21:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:32","original":"Gen. 21:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philadelphia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philadelphia","slug":"philadelphia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brotherly love, a city of Lydia in Asia Minor, about 25 miles south-east of Sardis. It was the seat of one of the “seven churches” (Rev. 3:7-12). It came into the possession of the Turks in A.D. 1392. It has several times been nearly destroyed by earthquakes. It is still a town of considerable size, called Allahshehr, “the city of God.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"strictly Philadelphi’a (brotherly love), a town on the confines of Lydia and Phrygia Catacecaumene, 25 southeast of Sardis, and built by Attalus II., king of Pergamos, who died B.C. 138. It was situated on the lower slopes of Tmolus, and is still represented by a town called Allah-shehr (city of God). Its elevation is 952 feet above the sea. The original population of Philadelphia. Seems to have been Macedonian; but there was, as appears from (Leviticus 3:9) a synagogue of Hellenizing Jews there, as well as a Christian church. (It was the seat of one of “the seven churches of Asia.”) The locality was subject to constant earthquakes, which in the time of Strabo rendered even the town walls of Philadelphia unsafe. The expense of reparation was constant, and hence perhaps the poverty of the members of the church. (Revelation 3:8) (The church was highly commended.) (Revelation 3:7-13) Even Gibbon bears the following well-known testimony to the truth of the prophecy, “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee in the hour of temptation”: “At a distance from the sea, forgotten by the (Greek) emperor encompassed, all sides by the Turks, her valiant citizens defended their religion and freedom above fourscore years. Among the Greek colonies and churches of Asia, Philadelphia is still erect, a column in a scene of ruins.” “The modern town (Allah-shehr, city of God), although spacious, containing 3000 houses and 10,000 inhabitants, is badly built; the dwellings are mean and the streets filthy. The inhabitants are mostly Turks. A few ruins are found, including remains of a wall and about twenty-five churches. In one place are four strong marble pillars, which once supported the dome of a church. One of the old mosques is believed by the native Christians to have been the church in which assembled the primitive Christians addressed in the Apocalypse.” Whitney’s Bible Geography.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 3:7-12","original":"Rev. 3:7-12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:9","original":"Leviticus 3:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:8","original":"Revelation 3:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:7-13","original":"Revelation 3:7-13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philemon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philemon","slug":"philemon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An inhabitant of Colosse, and apparently a person of some note among the citizens (Col. 4:9; Philemon 1:2). He was brought to a knowledge of the gospel through the instrumentality of Paul (19), and held a prominent place in the Christian community for his piety and beneficence (4-7). He is called in the epistle a “fellow-labourer,” and therefore probably held some office in the church at Colosse; at all events, the title denotes that he took part in the work of spreading a knowledge of the gospel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of the Christian to whom Paul addressed his epistle in behalf of Onesimus. He was a native probably of Colosse, or at all events lived in that city when the apostle wrote to him: first, because Onesimus was a Colossian, (Colossians 4:9) and secondly because Archippus was a Colossian, (Colossians 4:17) whom Paul associates with Philemon at the beginning of his letter. (Philemon 1:1,2) It is related that Philemon became bishop of Colosse, and died as a martyr under Nero. It is evident from the letter to him that Philemon was a man of property and influence, since he is represented as the head of a numerous household, and as exercising an expensive liberality toward his friends and the poor in general. He was indebted to the apostle Paul as the medium of his personal participation in the gospel. It is not certain under what circumstances they became known to each other. It is evident that on becoming a disciple he gave no common proof of the sincerity and power of his faith. His character as shadowed forth in the epistle to him, is one of the noblest which the sacred record makes known to us."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 4:9","original":"Col. 4:9"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:17","original":"Colossians 4:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philemon-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philemon, Epistle to","slug":"philemon-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was written from Rome at the same time as the epistles to the Colossians and Ephesians, and was sent also by Onesimus. It was addressed to Philemon and the members of his family. It was written for the purpose of interceding for Onesimus (q.v.), who had deserted his master Philemon and been “unprofitable” to him. Paul had found Onesimus at Rome, and had there been instrumental in his conversion, and now he sends him back to his master with this letter. This epistle has the character of a strictly private letter, and is the only one of such epistles preserved to us. “It exhibits the apostle in a new light. He throws off as far as possible his apostolic dignity and his fatherly authority over his converts. He speaks simply as Christian to Christian. He speaks, therefore, with that peculiar grace of humility and courtesy which has, under the reign of Christianity, developed the spirit of chivalry and what is called ‘the character of a gentleman,’ certainly very little known in the old Greek and Roman civilization” (Dr. Barry). (See SLAVE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philemon-the-epistle-of-paul-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philemon, The Epistle Of Paul To","slug":"philemon-the-epistle-of-paul-to","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is one of the letters which the apostle wrote during his first captivity at Rome A.D. 63 or early in A.D. 64. Nothing is wanted to confirm the genuineness of the epistle: the external testimony is unimpeachable; nor does the epistle itself offer anything to conflict with this decision. The occasion of the letter was that Onesimus, a slave of Philemon, had run away from him to Rome, either desiring liberty or, as some suppose, having committed theft. (Philemon 1:18) Here he was converted under the instrumentality of Paul. The latter; intimately connected with the master and the servant, was naturally anxious to effect a reconciliation between them. He used his influence with Onesimus, ver. 12, to induce him to return to Colosse and place himself again at the disposal of his master. On his departure, Paul put into his hand this letter as evidence that Onesirnus was a true and approved disciple of Christ, and entitled as such to received, not as a servant but above a servant, as a brother in the faith. The Epistle to Philemon has one peculiar feature—its aesthetical character it may be termed—which distinguishes it from all the other epistles. The writer had peculiar difticulties to overcame; but Paul, it is confessed, has shown a degree of self-denial and a fact in dealing with them which in being equal to the occasion could hardly be greater."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philetus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philetus","slug":"philetus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Amiable, with Hymenaeus, at Ephesus, said that the “resurrection was past already” (2 Tim. 2:17, 18). This was a Gnostic heresy held by the Nicolaitanes. (See ALEXANDER [4].)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beloved) was possibly a disciple of Hymenaeus, with whom he is associated in (2 Timothy 2:17) and who is named without him in an earlier epistle. (1 Timothy 1:20) (A.D. 68-64) Thep appear to have been persons who believed the Scripture of the Old Testament, but misinterpreted them, allegorizing away the doctrine of the resurrection and resolving it all into figure and metaphor. The delivering over unto Satan. seems to have been a form of excommunication declaring the person reduced to the state of a heathen; and in the apostolic age it was accompanied with supernatural or miraculous effects upon the bodies of the persons so delivered."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:17","original":"2 Tim. 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:18","original":"2 Tim. 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:20","original":"1 Timothy 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philip","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philip","slug":"philip","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lover of horses. (1.) One of the twelve apostles; a native of Bethsaida, “the city of Andrew and Peter” (John 1:44). He readily responded to the call of Jesus when first addressed to him (43), and forthwith brought Nathanael also to Jesus (45, 46). He seems to have held a prominent place among the apostles (Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18; John 6:5-7; 12:21, 22; 14:8, 9; Acts 1:13). Of his later life nothing is certainly known. He is said to have preached in Phrygia, and to have met his death at Hierapolis. (2.) One of the “seven” (Acts 6:5), called also “the evangelist” (21:8, 9). He was one of those who were “scattered abroad” by the persecution that arose on the death of Stephen. He went first to Samaria, where he laboured as an evangelist with much success (8:5-13). While he was there he received a divine command to proceed toward the south, along the road leading from Jerusalem to Gaza. These towns were connected by two roads. The one Philip was directed to take was that which led through Hebron, and thence through a district little inhabited, and hence called “desert.” As he travelled along this road he was overtaken by a chariot in which sat a man of Ethiopia, the eunuch or chief officer of Queen Candace, who was at that moment reading, probably from the Septuagint version, a portion of the prophecies of Isaiah (53:6, 7). Philip entered into conversation with him, and expounded these verses, preaching to him the glad tidings of the Saviour. The eunuch received the message and believed, and was forthwith baptized, and then “went on his way rejoicing.” Philip was instantly caught away by the Spirit after the baptism, and the eunuch saw him no more. He was next found at Azotus, whence he went forth in his evangelistic work till he came to Caesarea. He is not mentioned again for about twenty years, when he is still found at Caesarea (Acts 21:8) when Paul and his companions were on the way to Jerusalem. He then finally disappears from the page of history. (3.) Mentioned only in connection with the imprisonment of John the Baptist (Matt. 14:3; Mark 6:17; Luke 3:19). He was the son of Herod the Great, and the first husband of Herodias, and the father of Salome. (See HEROD PHILIP I.) (4.) The “tetrarch of Ituraea” (Luke 3:1); a son of Herod the Great, and brother of Herod Antipas. The city of Caesarea-Philippi was named partly after him (Matt. 16:13; Mark 8:27). (See HEROD PHILIP II.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lover of horses) the apostle was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter, (John 1:44) and apparently was among the Galilean peasants of that district who flocked to hear the preaching of the Baptist. The manner in which St. John speaks of him indicates a previous friendship with the sons of Jona and Zebedee, and a consequent participation in their messianic hopes. The close union of the two in John 6 and 12 suggests that he may have owed to Andrew the first tidings that the hope had been fulfilled. The statement that Jesus found him (John 1:43) implies a previous seeking. In the lists of the twelve apostles, in the Synoptic Gospel, his name is as uniformly at the head of the second group of four as the name of Peter is at that of the first, (Matthew 10:3; Mark 5:18; Luke 6:14) and the facts recorded by St. John give the reason of this priority. Philip apparently was among the first company of disciples who were with the Lord at the commencement of his ministry at the marriage at Cana, on his first appearance as a prophet in Jerusalem, John 2. The first three Gospels tell us nothing more of him individually. St.John with his characteristic fullness of personal reminiscences, records a few significant utterances. (John 6:5-9; 12:20-22; 14:8) No other fact connected with the name of Philip is recorded in the Gospels. He is among the company of disciples at Jerusalem after the ascension (Acts 1:13) and on the day of Pentecost. After this all is uncertain and apocryphal, According tradition he preached in Phrygia, and died at Hierapolis."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:44","original":"John 1:44"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"John 6:5-7","original":"John 6:5-7"},{"reference":"John 12:21","original":"John 12:21"},{"reference":"John 12:22","original":"John 12:22"},{"reference":"John 14:8","original":"John 14:8"},{"reference":"John 14:9","original":"John 14:9"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"},{"reference":"Acts 21:8","original":"Acts 21:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:3","original":"Matt. 14:3"},{"reference":"Mark 6:17","original":"Mark 6:17"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:13","original":"Matt. 16:13"},{"reference":"Mark 8:27","original":"Mark 8:27"},{"reference":"John 6","original":"John 6"},{"reference":"John 1:43","original":"John 1:43"},{"reference":"Mark 5:18","original":"Mark 5:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:14","original":"Luke 6:14"},{"reference":"John 2","original":"John 2"},{"reference":"John 6:5-9","original":"John 6:5-9"},{"reference":"John 12:20-22","original":"John 12:20-22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philip-the-evangelist","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philip The Evangelist","slug":"philip-the-evangelist","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is first mentioned in the account of the dispute between the Hebrew and Hellenistic disciples in Acts 6. He is one of the deacons appointed to superintend the daily distribution of food and alms, and so to remove all suspicion of partiality. The persecution of which Saul was the leader must have stopped the “daily ministrations” of the Church. The teachers who had been most prominent were compelled to take flight, and Philip was among them. It is noticeable that the city of Samaria, is the first scene of his activity. Acts 8. He is the precursor of St. Paul in his work, as Stephen had been in his teaching. The scene which brings Philip and Simon the sorcerer into contact with each other, (Acts 8:9-13) which the magician has to acknowledge a power over nature greater than his own, is interesting. This step is followed by another. On the road from Jerusalem to Gaza he meets the Ethiopian eunuch. (Acts 8:26) ff. The History that follows is interesting as one of the few records in the New Testament of the process of individual conversion. A brief sentence tells us that Philip continued his work as a preacher at Azotus (Ashdod) and among the other cities that had formerly belonged to the Philistines, and, following the coast-line, came to Caesarea. Then for a long period—not less than eighteen or nineteen years—we lose sight of him. The last glimpse of him in the New Testament is in the account of St. Paul’s journey to Jerusalem. It is to his house as to one well known to them, that St. Paul and his companions turn for shelter. He has four daughters, who possess the gift of prophetic utterance and who apparently give themselves to the work of teaching instead of entering on the life of home. (Acts 21:8,9) He is visited by the prophets and elders of Jerusalem. One tradition places the scene of his death at Hierapolis in Phrygia. According to another, he died bishop of Tralles. The house in which he and-his daughters had lived was pointed out to travellers in the time of Jerome."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6","original":"Acts 6"},{"reference":"Acts 8","original":"Acts 8"},{"reference":"Acts 8:9-13","original":"Acts 8:9-13"},{"reference":"Acts 8:26","original":"Acts 8:26"},{"reference":"Acts 21:8","original":"Acts 21:8"},{"reference":"Acts 21:9","original":"Acts 21:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philippi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philippi","slug":"philippi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Formerly Crenides, “the fountain,” the capital of the province of Macedonia. It stood near the head of the Sea, about 8 miles north-west of Kavalla. It is now a ruined village, called Philibedjik. Philip of Macedonia fortified the old Thracian town of Crenides, and called it after his own name Philippi (B.C. 359-336). In the time of the Emperor Augustus this city became a Roman colony, i.e., a military settlement of Roman soldiers, there planted for the purpose of controlling the district recently conquered. It was a “miniature Rome,” under the municipal law of Rome, and governed by military officers, called duumviri, who were appointed directly from Rome. Having been providentially guided thither, here Paul and his companion Silas preached the gospel and formed the first church in Europe. (See LYDIA.) This success stirred up the enmity of the people, and they were “shamefully entreated” (Acts 16:9-40; 1 Thess. 2:2). Paul and Silas at length left this city and proceeded to Amphipolis (q.v.). (2.) When Philip the tetrarch, the son of Herod, succeeded to the government of the northern portion of his kingdom, he enlarged the city of Paneas, and called it Caesarea, in honour of the emperor. But in order to distinguish it from the Caesarea on the sea coast, he added to it subsequently his own name, and called it Caesarea-Philippi (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(named from Philip of Macedonia), a city of Macedonia about nine miles from the sea, to the northwest of the island of Thasos which is twelve miles distant from its port Neapolis, the modern Kavalla . It is situated in a plain between the ranges of Pangaeus and Haemus. The Philippi which St. Paul visited was a Roman colony founded by Augustus after the famous battle of Philippi, fought here between Antony and Octavius and Brutus and Cassius, B.C. 42. The remains which strew the ground near the modern Turkish village Bereketli are no doubt derived from that city. The original town, built by Philip of Macedonia, was probably not exactly on the same site. Philip, when he acquired possession of the site, found there a town named Datus or Datum, which was probably in its origin a factory of the Phoenicians, who were the first that worked the gold-mines in the mountains here, as in the neighboring Thasos. The proximity of the goldmines was of course the origin of so large a city as Philippi, but the plain in which it lies is of extraordinary fertility. The position, too, was on the main road from Rome to Asia, the Via Egnatia, which from Thessalonica to Constantinople followed the same course as the existing post-road. On St. Paul’s visits to Philippi, see the following article. At Philippi the gospel was first preached in Europe. Lydia was the first convert. Here too Paul and Silas were imprisoned. (Acts 16:23) The Philippians sent contributions to Paul to relieve his temporal wants."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:9-40","original":"Acts 16:9-40"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:2","original":"1 Thess. 2:2"},{"reference":"Acts 16:23","original":"Acts 16:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philippians-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philippians, Epistle to","slug":"philippians-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was written by Paul during the two years when he was “in bonds” in Rome (Phil. 1:7-13), probably early in the year A.D. 62 or in the end of 61. The Philippians had sent Epaphroditus, their messenger, with contributions to meet the necessities of the apostle; and on his return Paul sent back with him this letter. With this precious communication Epaphroditus sets out on his homeward journey. “The joy caused by his return, and the effect of this wonderful letter when first read in the church of Philippi, are hidden from us. And we may almost say that with this letter the church itself passes from our view. To-day, in silent meadows, quiet cattle browse among the ruins which mark the site of what was once the flourishing Roman colony of Philippi, the home of the most attractive church of the apostolic age. But the name and fame and spiritual influence of that church will never pass. To myriads of men and women in every age and nation the letter written in a dungeon at Rome, and carried along the Egnatian Way by an obscure Christian messenger, has been a light divine and a cheerful guide along the most rugged paths of life” (Professor Beet). The church at Philippi was the first-fruits of European Christianity. Their attachment to the apostle was very fervent, and so also was his affection for them. They alone of all the churches helped him by their contributions, which he gratefully acknowledges (Acts 20:33-35; 2 Cor. 11:7-12; 2 Thess. 3:8). The pecuniary liberality of the Philippians comes out very conspicuously (Phil. 4:15). “This was a characteristic of the Macedonian missions, as 2 Cor. 8 and 9 amply and beautifully prove. It is remarkable that the Macedonian converts were, as a class, very poor (2 Cor. 8:2); and the parallel facts, their poverty and their open-handed support of the great missionary and his work, are deeply harmonious. At the present day the missionary liberality of poor Christians is, in proportion, really greater than that of the rich” (Moule’s Philippians, Introd.). The contents of this epistle give an interesting insight into the condition of the church at Rome at the time it was written. Paul’s imprisonment, we are informed, was no hindrance to his preaching the gospel, but rather “turned out to the furtherance of the gospel.” The gospel spread very extensively among the Roman soldiers, with whom he was in constant contact, and the Christians grew into a “vast multitude.” It is plain that Christianity was at this time making rapid advancement in Rome. The doctrinal statements of this epistle bear a close relation to those of the Epistle to the Romans. Compare also Phil. 3:20 with Eph. 2:12, 19, where the church is presented under the idea of a city or commonwealth for the first time in Paul’s writings. The personal glory of Christ is also set forth in almost parallel forms of expression in Phil. 2:5-11, compared with Eph. 1:17-23; 2:8; and Col. 1:15-20. “This exposition of the grace and wonder of His personal majesty, personal self-abasement, and personal exaltation after it,” found in these epistles, “is, in a great measure, a new development in the revelations given through St. Paul” (Moule). Other minuter analogies in forms of expression and of thought are also found in these epistles of the Captivity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 1:7-13","original":"Phil. 1:7-13"},{"reference":"Acts 20:33-35","original":"Acts 20:33-35"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:7-12","original":"2 Cor. 11:7-12"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:8","original":"2 Thess. 3:8"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:15","original":"Phil. 4:15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8","original":"2 Cor. 8"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:2","original":"2 Cor. 8:2"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:20","original":"Phil. 3:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:12","original":"Eph. 2:12"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:19","original":"Eph. 2:19"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:5-11","original":"Phil. 2:5-11"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:17-23","original":"Eph. 1:17-23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:8","original":"Eph 2:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:15-20","original":"Col. 1:15-20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philippians-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philippians, Epistle To The","slug":"philippians-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was St. Paul from Rome in A.D. 62 or 63. St. Paul’s connection with Philippi was of a peculiar character, which gave rise to the writing of this epistle. St. Paul entered its walls A.D. 52. (Acts 16:18) There, at a greater distance from Jerusalem than any apostle had yet penetrated, the long-restrained energy of St, Paul was again employed in laying the foundation of a Christian church, Philippi was endeared to St. Paul not only by the hospitality of Lydia, the deep sympathy of the converts, and the remarkable miracle which set a seal on his preaching, but, also by the successful exercise of his missionary activity after a long suspense, and by the happy consequences of his undaunted endurance of ignominies which remained in his memory, (Philemon 1:30) after the long interval of eleven years. Leaving Timothy and Luke to watch over the infant church, Paul and Silas went to Thessalonica, (1 Thessalonians 2:2) whither they were followed by the alms of the Philippians, (Philemon 4:16) and thence southward. After the lapse of five years, spent chiefly at Corinth and Ephesus, St. Paul passed through Macedonia, A.D. 57, on his way to Greece, and probably visited Philippi for the second time, and was there joined by Timothy. He wrote at Philippi his second Epistle to the Corinthians. On returning from Greece, (Acts 20:4) he again found a refuge among his faithful Philippians, where he spent some days at Easter, A.D. 58, with St. Luke, who accompanied him when he sailed from Neapolis. Once more, in his Roman captivity, A.D. 62, their care of him revived-again. They sent Epaphroditus bearing their alms for the apostle’s support, and ready also to tender his personal service. (Philemon 2:25) St. Paul’s aim in writing is plainly this: while acknowledging the alms of the Philippians and the personal services of their messenger, to give them some information respecting his own condition, and some advice respecting theirs. Strangely full of joy and thanksgiving amidst adversity, like the apostle’s midnight hymn from the depth of his Philippian dungeon, this epistle went forth from his prison at Rome. In most other epistles he writes with a sustained effort to instruct, or with sorrow, or with indignation; he is striving to supply imperfect or to correct erroneous teaching, to put down scandalous impurity or to schism in the church which he addresses. But in this epistle, though he knew the Philippians intimately and was not blind to the faults and tendencies to fault of some of them, yet he mentions no evil so characteristic of the whole Church as to call for general censure on his part or amendment on theirs. Of all his epistles to churches, none has so little of an official character as this."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:18","original":"Acts 16:18"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:2","original":"1 Thessalonians 2:2"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:4","original":"Philemon 4"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:2","original":"Philemon 2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philistia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philistia","slug":"philistia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Palestine (q.v.), “the land of the Philistines” (Ps. 60:8; 87:4; 108:9). The word is supposed to mean “the land of wanderers” or “of strangers.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Pelesheth) (land of sojourners). The word thus translated (in) (Psalms 60:8; 87:4; 108:9) is in the original identical with that elsewhere rendered Palestine, which always means land of the Philistines. (Philistia was the plain on the southwest coast of Palestine. It was 40 miles long on the coast of the Mediterranean between Gerar and Joppa, and 10 miles wide at the northern end and 20 at the southern.—ED.) This plain has been in all ages remarkable for the extreme richness of its soil. It was also adapted to the growth of military power; for while the itself permitted. the use of war-chariots, which were the chief arm of offence, the occasional elevations which rise out of it offered secure sites for towns and strongholds. It was, moreover, a commercial country: from its position it must have been at all times the great thoroughfare between Phoenicia and Syria in the north and Egypt and Arabia in the south."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 60:8","original":"Ps. 60:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:4","original":"Ps 87:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 108:9","original":"Ps 108:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philistines","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philistines","slug":"philistines","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 10:14, R.V.; but in A.V., “Philistim”), a tribe allied to the Phoenicians. They were a branch of the primitive race which spread over the whole district of the Lebanon and the valley of the Jordan, and Crete and other Mediterranean islands. Some suppose them to have been a branch of the Rephaim (2 Sam. 21:16-22). In the time of Abraham they inhabited the south-west of Judea, Abimelech of Gerar being their king (Gen. 21:32, 34; 26:1). They are, however, not noticed among the Canaanitish tribes mentioned in the Pentateuch. They are spoken of by Amos (9:7) and Jeremiah (47:4) as from Caphtor, i.e., probably Crete, or, as some think, the Delta of Egypt. In the whole record from Exodus to Samuel they are represented as inhabiting the tract of country which lay between Judea and Egypt (Ex. 13:17; 15:14, 15; Josh. 13:3; 1 Sam. 4). This powerful tribe made frequent incursions against the Hebrews. There was almost perpetual war between them. They sometimes held the tribes, especially the southern tribes, in degrading servitude (Judg. 15:11; 1 Sam. 13:19-22); at other times they were defeated with great slaughter (1 Sam. 14:1-47; 17). These hostilities did not cease till the time of Hezekiah (2 Kings 18:8), when they were entirely subdued. They still, however, occupied their territory, and always showed their old hatred to Israel (Ezek. 25:15-17). They were finally conquered by the Romans. The Philistines are called Pulsata or Pulista on the Egyptian monuments; the land of the Philistines (Philistia) being termed Palastu and Pilista in the Assyrian inscriptions. They occupied the five cities of Gaza, Ashkelon, Ashdod, Ekron, and Gath, in the south-western corner of Canaan, which belonged to Egypt up to the closing days of the Nineteenth Dynasty. The occupation took place during the reign of Rameses III. of the Twentieth Dynasty. The Philistines had formed part of the great naval confederacy which attacked Egypt, but were eventually repulsed by that Pharaoh, who, however, could not dislodge them from their settlements in Palestine. As they did not enter Palestine till the time of the Exodus, the use of the name Philistines in Gen. 26:1 must be proleptic. Indeed the country was properly Gerar, as in ch. 20. They are called Allophyli, “foreigners,” in the Septuagint, and in the Books of Samuel they are spoken of as uncircumcised. It would therefore appear that they were not of the Semitic race, though after their establishment in Canaan they adopted the Semitic language of the country. We learn from the Old Testament that they came from Caphtor, usually supposed to be Crete. From Philistia the name of the land of the Philistines came to be extended to the whole of “Palestine.” Many scholars identify the Philistines with the Pelethites of 2 Sam. 8:18."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(immigrants), The origin of the Philistines is nowhere expressly stated in the Bible; but as the prophets describe them as “the Philistines-from Caphtor,” (Amos 9:7) and “the remnant of the maritime district of Caphtor” (Jeremiah 47:4) it is prima facie probable that they were the Caphtorim which came out of Caphtor” who expelled the Avim from their territory and occupied it; in their place, (2:23) and that these again were the Caphtorim mentioned in the Mosaic genealogical table among the descendants of Mizraim. (Genesis 10:14) It has been generally assumed that Caphtor represents Crete, and that the Philistines migrated from that island, either directly or through Egypt, into Palestine. But the name Caphtor is more probably identified with the Egyptian Coptos. [Caphtor, Caphtorim] History.—The Philistines must have settled in the land of Canaan before the time of Abraham; for they are noticed in his day as a pastoral tribe in the neighborhood of Gerur. (Genesis 21:32,34; 26:1,8) Between the times of Abraham and Joshua the Philistines had changed their quarters, and had advanced northward into the plain of Philistia. The Philistines had at an early period attained proficiency in the arts of peace. Their wealth was abundant, (Judges 16:5,19) and they appear in all respects to have been a prosperous people. Possessed of such elements of power, they had attained in the time of the judges an important position among eastern nations. About B.C. 1200 we find them engaged in successful war with the Sidonians. Justin xviii. 3. The territory of the Philistines having been once occupied by the Canaanites, formed a portion of the promised land, and was assigned the tribe of Judah. (Joshua 15:2,12,45-47) No portion of it, however, was conquered in the lifetime of Joshua, (Joshua 13:2) and even after his death no permanent conquest was effected, (Judges 3:3) though we are informed that the three cities of Gaza, Ashkelon and Ekron were taken. (Judges 1:18) The Philistines soon recovered these, and commenced an aggressive policy against the Israelites, by which they gained a complete ascendancy over them. Individual heroes were raised up from time to time, such as Shamgar the son of Anath, (Judges 3:31) and still more Samson, Judg 13-16, but neither of these men succeeded in permanently throwing off the yoke. The Israelites attributed their past weakness to their want, of unity, and they desired a king, with the special object of leading them against the foe. (1 Samuel 8:20) Saul threw off the yoke; and the Philistines were defeated with great slaughter at Geba. (1 Samuel 13:3) They made no attempt to regain their supremacy for about twenty-five years, and the scene of the next contest shows the altered strength of the two parties. It was no longer in the central country, but in a ravine leading down to the Philistine plain, the valley of Elah, the position of which is about 14 miles southwest of Jerusalem. On this occasion the prowess of young David secured success to Israel, and the foe was pursued to the gates of Gath and Ekron. (1 Samuel 17:1) ... The power of the Philistines was, however, still intact on their own territory. The border warfare was continued. The scene of the next conflict was far to the north, in the valley of Esdraelon. The battle on this occasion proved disastrous to the Israelites; Saul himself perished, and the Philistines penetrated across the Jordan and occupied the, forsaken cities. (1 Samuel 31:1-7) On the appointment of David to be king, he twice attacked them, and on each occasion with signal success, in the first case capturing their images, in the second pursuing them “from Geba until thou come to Gazer.” (2 Samuel 5:17-25; 1 Chronicles 14:8-16) Henceforth the Israelites appear as the aggressors. About seven years after the defeat at Rephaim, David, who had now consolidated his power, attacked them on their own soil end took Gath with its dependencies. The whole of Philistine was included in Solomon’s empire. Later when the Philistines, joined by the Syrians and Assyrians, made war on the kingdom of Israel, Hezekiah formed an alliance with the Egyptians, as a counterpoise to the Assyrians, and the possession of Philistia became henceforth the turning-point of the struggle between the two great empires of the East. The Assyrians under Tartan, the general of Sargon, made an expedition against Egypt, and took Ashdod, as the key of that country. (Isaiah 20:1,4,5) Under Senacherib, Philistia was again the scene of important operations. The Assyrian supremacy was restored by Esarhaddon, and it seems probable that the Assyrians retained their hold on Ashdod until its capture, after a long siege, by Psammetichus. It was about this time that Philistia was traversed by vast Scythian horde on their way to Egypt. The Egyptian ascendancy was not as yet re-established, for we find the next king, Necho, compelled to besiege Gaza on his return from the battle of Megiddo. After the death of Necho the con"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:14","original":"Gen. 10:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:16-22","original":"2 Sam. 21:16-22"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:32","original":"Gen. 21:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:34","original":"Gen. 21:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:17","original":"Ex. 13:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:14","original":"Ex 15:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:15","original":"Ex 15:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4","original":"1 Sam. 4"},{"reference":"Judges 15:11","original":"Judg. 15:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:19-22","original":"1 Sam. 13:19-22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:1-47","original":"1 Sam. 14:1-47"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17","original":"1 Sam. 17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:8","original":"2 Kings 18:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:15-17","original":"Ezek. 25:15-17"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:1","original":"Gen. 26:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:18","original":"2 Sam. 8:18"},{"reference":"Amos 9:7","original":"Amos 9:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4","original":"Jeremiah 47:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:8","original":"Genesis 26:8"},{"reference":"Judges 16:5","original":"Judges 16:5"},{"reference":"Judges 16:19","original":"Judges 16:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:2","original":"Joshua 15:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:12","original":"Joshua 15:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:45-47","original":"Joshua 15:45-47"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:2","original":"Joshua 13:2"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judges 3:3"},{"reference":"Judges 1:18","original":"Judges 1:18"},{"reference":"Judges 3:31","original":"Judges 3:31"},{"reference":"Judges 13","original":"Judg 13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:20","original":"1 Samuel 8:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:3","original":"1 Samuel 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Samuel 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:1-7","original":"1 Samuel 31:1-7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:17-25","original":"2 Samuel 5:17-25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:8-16","original":"1 Chronicles 14:8-16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:1","original":"Isaiah 20:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:4","original":"Isaiah 20:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:5","original":"Isaiah 20:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:23","original":"Nehemiah 13:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:24","original":"Nehemiah 13:24"},{"reference":"1Macc 3","original":"1 Macc. 3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:30","original":"1 Samuel 18:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:6","original":"1 Samuel 29:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:21","original":"2 Samuel 5:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:9","original":"1 Samuel 31:9"},{"reference":"Judges 16:23","original":"Judges 16:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:3-5","original":"1 Samuel 5:3-5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:10","original":"1 Chronicles 10:10"},{"reference":"1Macc 10:83","original":"1Macc. 10:83"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:10","original":"1 Samuel 31:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:2-6","original":"2 Kings 1:2-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philologus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philologus","slug":"philologus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Christian at Rome to whom St. Paul sends his salutation. (Romans 18:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 18:15","original":"Romans 18:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:philosophy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Philosophy","slug":"philosophy","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is the object of the following article to give some account (I.) of that development of thought among the Jews which answered to the philosophy of the West; (II.) of the systematic progress of Greek philosophy as forming a complete whole; and (III.) of the contact of Christianity with philosophy. I. THE PHILOSOPHIC DISCIPLINE OF THE JEWS.—Philosophy, if we limit the word strictly to describe the free pursuit of knowledge of which truth is the one complete end is essentially of western growth. In the East the search after wisdom has always been connected with practice. The history of the Jews offers no exception to this remark: there is no Jewish philosophy, properly so called. The method of Greece was to proceed from life to God; the method of Israel (so to speak) was to proceed from God to life. The axioms of one system are the conclusions of the other. The one led to the successive abandonment of the noblest domains of science which man had claimed originally as his own, till it left bare systems of morality; the other, in the fullness of time, prepared many to welcome the Christ—the Truth. The philosophy of the Jews, using the word in a large sense, is to be sought for rather in the progress of the national life than in special books. Step by step the idea of the family was raised into that of the people; and the kingdom furnished the basis of those wider promises which included all nations in one kingdom of heaven. The social, the political, the cosmical relations of man were traced out gradually in relation to God. The philosophy of the Jews is thus essentially a moral philosophy, resting on a definite connection with God. The doctrines of Creation and Providence, of an infinite divine person and of a responsible human will, which elsewhere form the ultimate limits of speculation, are here assumed at the outset. The Psalms, which, among the other infinite lessons which they convey, give a deep insight into the need of a personal apprehension of truth, everywhere declare the absolute sovereignty of God over the material and the moral world. One man among all is distinguished among the Jews as “the wise man”. The description which is given of his writings serves as a commentary on the national view of philosophy (1 Kings 4:30-33) The lesson of practical duty, the full utterance of “a large heart,” ibid. 29, the careful study of God’s creatures,—this is the sum of wisdom. Yet in fact the very practical aim of this philosophy leads to the revelation of the most sublime truth. Wisdom was gradually felt to be a person, throned by God and holding converse with men. (Proverbs 8:1) ... She was seen to stand in open enmity with “the strange woman”), who sought to draw them aside by sensuous attractions; and thus a new step was made toward the central doctrine of Christianity:—the incarnation of the Word. Two books of the Bible, Job and Ecclesiastes, of which the latter at any rate belongs to the period of the close of the kingdom, approach more nearly than any others to the type of philosophical discussions. But in both the problem is moral and not metaphysical. The one deals with the evils which afflict “the perfect and upright;” the other with the vanity of all the pursuits and pleasures of earth. The captivity necessarily exercised a profound influence. The teaching of Persia Jewish thought. The teaching of Persia seems to have been designed to supply important elements in the education of the chosen people. But it did yet more than this. The contact of the Jews with Persia thus gave rise to a traditional mysticism. Their contact with Greece was marked by the rise of distinct sects. In the third century B.C. the great Doctor Antigonus of Socho bears a Greek name, and popular belief pointed to him as the teacher of Sadoc and Boethus the supposed founders of Jewish rationalism. At any rate we may date from this time the twofold division of Jewish speculation, The Sadducees appear as the supporters of human freedom in its widest scope; the Pharisees of a religious Stoicism. At a later time the cycle of doctrine was completed, when by a natural reaction the Essenes established as mystic Asceticism. II. THE DEVELOPMENT OF GREEK PHILOSOPHY.—The various attempts which have been made to derive western philosophy from eastern sources have signally failed. It is true that in some degree the character of Greek speculation may have been influenced, at least in its earliest-stages, by religious ideas which were originally introduced from the East; but this indirect influence does hot affect the real originality of the Greek teachers. The very value of Greek teaching lies in the fact that it was, as far as is possible, a result of simple reason, or, if faith asserts ifs prerogative, the distinction is sharply marked. Of the various classifications of the Greek schools which have been proposed, the simplest and truest seems to be that which divides the history of philosophy into three great periods, the first reaching to"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:30-33","original":"1 Kings 4:30-33"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:1","original":"Proverbs 8:1"},{"reference":"Acts 17:18","original":"Acts 17:18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:22-24","original":"1 Corinthians 1:22-24"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:8","original":"Colossians 2:8"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:16-23","original":"Colossians 2:16-23"},{"reference":"Acts 20:30","original":"Acts 20:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phinehas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phinehas","slug":"phinehas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mouth of brass, or from old Egypt, the negro. (1.) Son of Eleazar, the high priest (Ex. 6:25). While yet a youth he distinguished himself at Shittim by his zeal against the immorality into which the Moabites had tempted the people (Num. 25:1-9), and thus “stayed the plague” that had broken out among the people, and by which twenty-four thousand of them perished. For his faithfulness on that occasion he received the divine approbation (10-13). He afterwards commanded the army that went out against the Midianites (31:6-8). When representatives of the people were sent to expostulate with the two and a half tribes who, just after crossing Jordan, built an altar and departed without giving any explanation, Phinehas was their leader, and addressed them in the words recorded in Josh. 22:16-20. Their explanation follows. This great altar was intended to be all ages only a witness that they still formed a part of Israel. Phinehas was afterwards the chief adviser in the war with the Benjamites. He is commemorated in Ps. 106:30, 31. (See ED.) (2.) One of the sons of Eli, the high priest (1 Sam. 1:3; 2:12). He and his brother Hophni were guilty of great crimes, for which destruction came on the house of Eli (31). He died in battle with the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:4, 11); and his wife, on hearing of his death, gave birth to a son, whom she called “Ichabod,” and then she died (19-22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mouth of brass)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:25","original":"Ex. 6:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:1-9","original":"Num. 25:1-9"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:16-20","original":"Josh. 22:16-20"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:30","original":"Ps. 106:30"},{"reference":"Psalms 106:31","original":"Ps. 106:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:3","original":"1 Sam. 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:12","original":"1 Sam. 2:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:4","original":"1 Sam. 4:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:11","original":"1 Sam. 4:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:7","original":"Numbers 25:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:10-13","original":"Numbers 25:10-13"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:6","original":"Numbers 31:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:13-32","original":"Joshua 22:13-32"},{"reference":"Judges 20:28","original":"Judges 20:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:34","original":"1 Samuel 2:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:17","original":"1 Samuel 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:19","original":"1 Samuel 4:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Samuel 14:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phlegon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phlegon","slug":"phlegon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burning, a Roman Christian to whom Paul sent salutations (Rom. 16:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burning), a Christian at Rome whom St. Paul salutes. (Romans 16:14) (A.D.55.) Pseudo-Hippolytus makes him one of the seventy disciples and bishop of Marathon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:14","original":"Rom. 16:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phoebe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phoebe","slug":"phoebe","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(radiant) the first and one of the most important of the Christian persons the detailed mention of whom nearly all the last chapter of the Epistle to the Romans. (A.D.55.) What is said of her, (Romans 16:1,2) is worthy of special notice because of its bearing on the question of the deaconesses of the apostolic Church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:1","original":"Romans 16:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:2","original":"Romans 16:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phoenice-phoenicia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phoenice, Phoenicia","slug":"phoenice-phoenicia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(land of palm trees) a tract of country, of which Tyre and Sidon were the principal cities, to the north of Palestine, along the coast of the Mediterranean Sea bounded by that sea on the west, and by the mountain range of Lebanon on the east. The name was not the one by which its native inhabitants called it, but was given to it by the Greeks, from the Greek word for the palm tree. The native name of Phoenicia was Kenaan (Canaan) or Kna, signifying lowland, so named in contrast to the ad joining Aram, i.e. highland, the Hebrew name of Syria. The length of coast to which the name of Phoenicia was applied varied at different times."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Samuel 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:9","original":"1 Kings 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:17","original":"1 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phoenicia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phoenicia","slug":"phoenicia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 21:2). (See PHENICIA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:2","original":"Acts 21:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phrygia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phrygia","slug":"phrygia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dry, an irregular and ill-defined district in Asia Minor. It was divided into two parts, the Greater Phrygia on the south, and the Lesser Phrygia on the west. It is the Greater Phrygia that is spoken of in the New Testament. The towns of Antioch in Pisidia (Acts 13:14), Colosse, Hierapolis, Iconium, and Laodicea were situated in it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dry, barren). Perhaps there is no geographical term in the New Testament which is less capable of an exact definition. In fact there was no Roman province of Phrygia till considerably after the first establishment of Christianity in the peninsula of Asia Minor. The word was rather ethnological than political, and denoted in a vague manner the western part of the central region of that peninsula. Accordingly, in two of the three places where it is used it is mentioned in a manner not intended to he precise. (Acts 16:6; 18:23) By Phrygia we must understand an extensive district in Asia Minor which contributed portions to several Roman provinces, and varying portions at different times. (All over this district the Jews were probably numerous. The Phrygians were a very ancient people, and were supposed to be among the aborigines of Asia Minor. Several bishops from Phrygia were present at the Councils of Nice, A.D. 325, and of Constantinople, A.D. 381, showing the prevalence of Christianity at that time—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:14","original":"Acts 13:14"},{"reference":"Acts 16:6","original":"Acts 16:6"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phurah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phurah","slug":"phurah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bough), Gideon’s servant, probably his armor-bearer, comp. (1 Samuel 14:1) who accompanied him in his midnight visit to the camp of the Midianites. (Judges 7:10,11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:1","original":"1 Samuel 14:1"},{"reference":"Judges 7:10","original":"Judges 7:10"},{"reference":"Judges 7:11","original":"Judges 7:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phurim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phurim","slug":"phurim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Esther 11:1) [Purim]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 11:1","original":"Esther 11:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phut","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phut","slug":"phut","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Phut is placed between Egypt and Canaan in Gen. 10:6, and elsewhere we find the people of Phut described as mercenaries in the armies of Egypt and Tyre (Jer. 46:9; Ezek. 30:5; 27:10). In a fragment of the annuals of Nebuchadrezzar which records his invasion of Egypt, reference is made to “Phut of the Ionians.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Gen. 10:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jer. 46:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:5","original":"Ezek. 30:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezek 27:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phut-put","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phut, Put","slug":"phut-put","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a bow) the third name in the list of the sons of Ham (Genesis 10:6; 1 Chronicles 1:8) elsewhere applied to an African country or people. The few mentions of Phut in the Bible clearly indicate a country or people of Africa, and, it must be added, probably not far from Egypt. (Isaiah 66:19; Jeremiah 46:9; Ezekiel 27:10; 30:5; 38:5; Nahum 3:9) Some identify it with Libya, in the northern part Africa near the Mediterranean Sea; others, as Mr. Poole, with Nubia, south of Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Genesis 10:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:8","original":"1 Chronicles 1:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:19","original":"Isaiah 66:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jeremiah 46:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezekiel 27:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:5","original":"Ezekiel 30:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:5","original":"Ezekiel 38:5"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:9","original":"Nahum 3:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phuvah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phuvah","slug":"phuvah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mouth), one of the sons of Issachar, (Genesis 46:13) and founder of the family of the Punites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:13","original":"Genesis 46:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phygellus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phygellus","slug":"phygellus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fugitive, a Christian of Asia, who “turned away” from Paul during his second imprisonment at Rome (2 Tim. 1:15). Nothing more is known of him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fugitive). [Hermogenes]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:15","original":"2 Tim. 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phygelus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phygelus","slug":"phygelus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in the Revised Version in (2 Timothy 1:15) for Phygellus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:15","original":"2 Timothy 1:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phylacteries","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phylacteries","slug":"phylacteries","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. phulakteria; i.e., “defences” or “protections”), called by modern Jews tephillin (i.e., “prayers”) are mentioned only in Matt. 23:5. They consisted of strips of parchment on which were inscribed these four texts: (1.) Ex. 13:1-10; (2.) 11-16; (3.) Deut. 6:4-9; (4.) 11:18-21, and which were enclosed in a square leather case, on one side of which was inscribed the Hebrew letter shin, to which the rabbis attached some significance. This case was fastened by certain straps to the forehead just between the eyes. The “making broad the phylacteries” refers to the enlarging of the case so as to make it conspicuous. (See FRONTLETS.) Another form of the phylactery consisted of two rolls of parchment, on which the same texts were written, enclosed in a case of black calfskin. This was worn on the left arm near the elbow, to which it was bound by a thong. It was called the “Tephillah on the arm.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:5","original":"Matt. 23:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:1-10","original":"Ex. 13:1-10"},{"reference":"Exodus 2","original":"Ex 2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:4-9","original":"Deut. 6:4-9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4","original":"Deut 4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:phylactery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Phylactery","slug":"phylactery","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Frontlets, Or Phylacteries]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:physician","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Physician","slug":"physician","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Asa, afflicted with some bodily malady, “sought not to the Lord but to the physicians” (2 Chr. 16:12). The “physicians” were those who “practised heathen arts of magic, disavowing recognized methods of cure, and dissociating the healing art from dependence on the God of Israel. The sin of Asa was not, therefore, in seeking medical advice, as we understand the phrase, but in forgetting Jehovah.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:12","original":"2 Chr. 16:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pi-beseth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pi-beseth","slug":"pi-beseth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 30:17), supposed to mean. “a cat,” or a deity in the form of a cat, worshipped by the Egyptians. It was called by the Greeks Bubastis. The hieroglyphic name is “Pe-bast”, i.e., the house of Bast, the Artemis of the Egyptians. The town of Bubasts was situated on the Pelusian branch, i.e., the easternmost branch, of the Delta. It was the seat of one of the chief annual festivals of the Egyptians. Its ruins bear the modern name of Tel-Basta."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:17","original":"Ezek. 30:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pi-hahiroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pi-hahiroth","slug":"pi-hahiroth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place where the reeds grow (LXX. and Copt. read “farmstead”), the name of a place in Egypt where the children of Israel encamped (Ex. 14:2, 9), how long is uncertain. Some have identified it with Ajrud, a fortress between Etham and Suez. The condition of the Isthmus of Suez at the time of the Exodus is not exactly known, and hence this, with the other places mentioned as encampments of Israel in Egypt, cannot be definitely ascertained. The isthmus has been formed by the Nile deposits. This increase of deposit still goes on, and so rapidly that within the last fifty years the mouth of the Nile has advanced northward about four geographical miles. In the maps of Ptolemy (of the second and third centuries A.D.) the mouths of the Nile are forty miles further south than at present. (See EXODUS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 14:2","original":"Ex. 14:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:9","original":"Ex. 14:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pibeseth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pibeseth","slug":"pibeseth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a town of lower Egypt, mentioned in (Ezekiel 30:17) the same as Bubastis, so named from the goddess Bubastis. It was situated on the west bank of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, about 40 miles front Memphis. It was probably a city of great importance when Ezekiel foretold its doom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:17","original":"Ezekiel 30:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:picture","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Picture","slug":"picture","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In two of the three passages in which “picture” is used in the Authorized Version it denotes idolatrous representations, either independent images or more usually stones “portrayed,” i.e. sculptured in low relief, or engraved and colored. (Ezekiel 23:14) Layard, Nin. and Rob. ii. 306, 308. Moveable pictures, in the modern sense, were doubtless unknown to the Jews. The “pictures of silver” of (Proverbs 25:11) were probably well surfaces or cornices with carvings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:14","original":"Ezekiel 23:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:11","original":"Proverbs 25:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:piece-of-gold","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Piece Of Gold","slug":"piece-of-gold","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering “pieces of gold,” as in (2 Kings 5:5) is very doubtful; and “shekels of gold”) as designating the value of the whole quantity, not individual pieces is preferable. Coined money was unknown in Palestine till the Persian period."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 5:5","original":"2 Kings 5:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:piece-of-silver","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Piece Of Silver","slug":"piece-of-silver","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. In the Old Testament the word “pieces” is used in the Authorized Version for a word understood in the Hebrew (if we except) (Psalms 68:30) The phrase is always “a thousand,” or the like, “of silver.” (Genesis 20:16; 37:28; 45:28; Judges 9:4; 16:5; 2 Kings 6:25; Hosea 3:2; Zechariah 11:12,13) In similar passages the word “shekels” occurs in the Hebrew. There are other passages in which the Authorized Version supplies the word “shekels” instead of “pieces,” (22:19,29; Judges 17:2,3,4,10; 2 Samuel 18:11,12) and of these the first two require this to be done. The shekel, be it remembered, was the common weight for money, and therefore most likely to be understood in an elliptical phrase. The “piece” or shekel of silver weighed 220 grains, or about half an ounce, and was worth a little more than half a dollar (55 cents). II. In the New Testament two words are rendered by the phrase “piece of silver:”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 68:30","original":"Psalms 68:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:16","original":"Genesis 20:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Genesis 37:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:28","original":"Genesis 45:28"},{"reference":"Judges 9:4","original":"Judges 9:4"},{"reference":"Judges 16:5","original":"Judges 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:25","original":"2 Kings 6:25"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:2","original":"Hosea 3:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:12","original":"Zechariah 11:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:13","original":"Zechariah 11:13"},{"reference":"Judges 17:2","original":"Judges 17:2"},{"reference":"Judges 17:3","original":"Judges 17:3"},{"reference":"Judges 17:4","original":"Judges 17:4"},{"reference":"Judges 17:10","original":"Judges 17:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:11","original":"2 Samuel 18:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:12","original":"2 Samuel 18:12"},{"reference":"Luke 15:8","original":"Luke 15:8"},{"reference":"Luke 15:9","original":"Luke 15:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:15","original":"Matthew 26:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:3","original":"Matthew 17:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:5","original":"Matthew 17:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:6","original":"Matthew 17:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:9","original":"Matthew 17:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pieces","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pieces","slug":"pieces","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1) of silver. In Ps. 68:30 denotes “fragments,” and not properly money. In 1 Sam. 2:36 (Heb. agorah), properly a “small sum” as wages, weighed rather than coined. Josh. 24:32 (Heb. kesitah, q.v.), supposed by some to have been a piece of money bearing the figure of a lamb, but rather simply a certain amount. (Comp. Gen. 33:19). (2.) The word pieces is omitted in many passages, as Gen. 20:16; 37:28; 45:22, etc. The passage in Zech. 11:12, 13 is quoted in the Gospel (Matt. 26:15), and from this we know that the word to be supplied is “shekels.” In all these omissions we may thus warrantably supply this word. (3.) The “piece of money” mentioned in Matt. 17:27 is a stater=a Hebrew shekel, or four Greek drachmae; and that in Luke 15:8, 9, Act 19:19, a Greek drachma=a denarius. (See PENNY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 68:30","original":"Ps. 68:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:36","original":"1 Sam. 2:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:32","original":"Josh. 24:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:16","original":"Gen. 20:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:28","original":"Gen 37:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:22","original":"Gen 45:22"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:12","original":"Zech. 11:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:13","original":"Zech. 11:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:15","original":"Matt. 26:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:27","original":"Matt. 17:27"},{"reference":"Luke 15:8","original":"Luke 15:8"},{"reference":"Luke 15:9","original":"Luke 15:9"},{"reference":"Acts 19:19","original":"Act 19:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:piety","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Piety","slug":"piety","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lat. pietas, properly honour and respect toward parents (1 Tim. 5:4). In Acts 17:23 the Greek verb is rendered “ye worship,” as applicable to God."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs but once in the Authorized Version: “Let them learn first to show piety at home,” better “toward their own household” or family. (1 Timothy 5:4) The choice of this word here instead of the more usual equivalents -of “godliness,” “reverence,” and the like, was probably determined by the special sense of pietas, as “erga parentes,” i.e. toward parents."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:4","original":"1 Tim. 5:4"},{"reference":"Acts 17:23","original":"Acts 17:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pigeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pigeon","slug":"pigeon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pigeons are mentioned as among the offerings which, by divine appointment, Abram presented unto the Lord (Gen. 15:9). They were afterwards enumerated among the sin-offerings (Lev. 1:14; 12:6), and the law provided that those who could not offer a lamb might offer two young pigeons (5:7; comp. Luke 2:24). (See DOVE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[TURTLE-DOVE]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:9","original":"Gen. 15:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 1:14","original":"Lev. 1:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:6","original":"Lev 12:6"},{"reference":"Luke 2:24","original":"Luke 2:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pihahiroth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pihahiroth","slug":"pihahiroth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place before or at which the Israelites encamped, at the close of the third march from Rameses (the last place before they crossed the Red Sea), when they went out of Egypt. (Exodus 14:2,9; Numbers 35:7,8) It is an Egyptian word, signifying “the place where sedge grows.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 14:2","original":"Exodus 14:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:9","original":"Exodus 14:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:7","original":"Numbers 35:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:8","original":"Numbers 35:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pilate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pilate","slug":"pilate","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(armed with a spear), Pontius. Pontius Pilate was the sixth Roman procurator of Judea, and under him our Lord worked, suffered and died, as we learn not only from Scripture, but from Tacitus (Ann. xv. 44). was appointed A.D. 25-6, in the twelfth year of Tiberius. His arbitrary administration nearly drove the Jews to insurrection on two or three occasions. One of his first acts was to remove the headquarters of the army from Caesarea to Jerusalem. The soldiers of course took with them their standards, bearing the image of the emperor, into the holy city. No previous governor had ventured on such an outrage. The people poured down in crowds to Caesarea, where the procurator was then residing, and besought him to remove the images. After five days of discussion he gave the signal to some concealed soldiers to surround the petitioners and put them to death unless they ceased to trouble him; but this only strengthened their determination, and they declared themselves ready rather to submit to death than forego their resistance to aa idolatrous innovation. Pilate then yielded, and the standards were by his orders brought down to Caesarea. His slaughter of certain Galileans, (Luke 13:1) led to some remarks from our Lord on the connection between sin and calamity. It must have occurred at some feast at Jerusalem, in the outer court of the temple. It was the custom for the procurators to reside at Jerusalem during the great feasts, to preserve order, and accordingly, at the time of our Lord’s last Passover, Pilate was occupying his official residence in Herod’s palace. The history of his condemnation of our Lord is familiar to all. We learn from Josephus that Pilate’s anxiety to avoid giving offence to Caesar did not save him from political disaster. The Samaritans were unquiet and rebellious Pilate led his troops against them, and defeated them enough. The Samaritans complained to Vitellius, then president of Syria, and he sent Pilate to Rome to answer their accusations before the emperor. When he reached it he found Tiberius dead and Caius (Caligula) on the throne A,D, 36. Eusebius adds that soon afterward “wearied with misfortunes,” he killed himself. As to the scene of his death there are various traditions. One is that he was banished to Vienna Allobrogum (Vienne on the Rhone), where a singular monument—a pyramid on a quadrangular base, 52 feet high—is called Pontius Pilate”s tomb, An other is that he sought to hide his sorrows on the mountain by the lake of Lucerne, now called Mount Pilatus; and there) after spending years in its recesses, in remorse and despair rather than penitence, plunged into the dismal lake which occupies its summit."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 13:1","original":"Luke 13:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pilate-pontius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pilate, Pontius","slug":"pilate-pontius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably connected with the Roman family of the Pontii, and called “Pilate” from the Latin pileatus, i.e., “wearing the pileus”, which was the “cap or badge of a manumitted slave,” as indicating that he was a “freedman,” or the descendant of one. He was the sixth in the order of the Roman procurators of Judea (A.D. 26-36). His headquarters were at Caesarea, but he frequently went up to Jerusalem. His reign extended over the period of the ministry of John the Baptist and of Jesus Christ, in connection with whose trial his name comes into prominent notice. Pilate was a “typical Roman, not of the antique, simple stamp, but of the imperial period, a man not without some remains of the ancient Roman justice in his soul, yet pleasure-loving, imperious, and corrupt. He hated the Jews whom he ruled, and in times of irritation freely shed their blood. They returned his hatred with cordiality, and accused him of every crime, maladministration, cruelty, and robbery. He visited Jerusalem as seldom as possible; for, indeed, to one accustomed to the pleasures of Rome, with its theatres, baths, games, and gay society, Jerusalem, with its religiousness and ever-smouldering revolt, was a dreary residence. When he did visit it he stayed in the palace of Herod the Great, it being common for the officers sent by Rome into conquered countries to occupy the palaces of the displaced sovereigns.” After his trial before the Sanhedrin, Jesus was brought to the Roman procurator, Pilate, who had come up to Jerusalem as usual to preserve order during the Passover, and was now residing, perhaps, in the castle of Antonia, or it may be in Herod’s palace. Pilate came forth from his palace and met the deputation from the Sanhedrin, who, in answer to his inquiry as to the nature of the accusation they had to prefer against Jesus, accused him of being a “malefactor.” Pilate was not satisfied with this, and they further accused him (1) of sedition, (2) preventing the payment of the tribute to Caesar, and (3) of assuming the title of king (Luke 23:2). Pilate now withdrew with Jesus into the palace (John 18:33) and examined him in private (37, 38); and then going out to the deputation still standing before the gate, he declared that he could find no fault in Jesus (Luke 23:4). This only aroused them to more furious clamour, and they cried that he excited the populace “throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee.” When Pilate heard of Galilee, he sent the accused to Herod Antipas, who had jurisdiction over that province, thus hoping to escape the difficulty in which he found himself. But Herod, with his men of war, set Jesus at nought, and sent him back again to Pilate, clad in a purple robe of mockery (23:11, 12). Pilate now proposed that as he and Herod had found no fault in him, they should release Jesus; and anticipating that they would consent to this proposal, he ascended the judgment-seat as if ready to ratify the decision (Matt. 27:19). But at this moment his wife (Claudia Procula) sent a message to him imploring him to have nothing to do with the “just person.” Pilate’s feelings of perplexity and awe were deepened by this incident, while the crowd vehemently cried out, “Not this man, but Barabbas.” Pilate answered, “What then shall I do with Jesus?” The fierce cry immediately followed. “Let him be crucified.” Pilate, apparently vexed, and not knowning what to do, said, “Why, what evil hath he done?” but with yet fiercer fanaticism the crowd yelled out, “Away with him! crucify him, crucify him!” Pilate yielded, and sent Jesus away to be scourged. This scourging was usually inflicted by lictors; but as Pilate was only a procurator he had no lictor, and hence his soldiers inflicted this terrible punishment. This done, the soldiers began to deride the sufferer, and they threw around him a purple robe, probably some old cast-off robe of state (Matt. 27:28; John 19:2), and putting a reed in his right hand, and a crowd of thorns on his head, bowed the knee before him in mockery, and saluted him, saying, “Hail, King of the Jews!” They took also the reed and smote him with it on the head and face, and spat in his face, heaping upon him every indignity. Pilate then led forth Jesus from within the Praetorium (Matt. 27:27) before the people, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe, saying, “Behold the man!” But the sight of Jesus, now scourged and crowned and bleeding, only stirred their hatred the more, and again they cried out, “Crucify him, crucify him!” and brought forth this additional charge against him, that he professed to be “the Son of God.” Pilate heard this accusation with a superstitious awe, and taking him once more within the Praetorium, asked him, “Whence art thou?” Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate was irritated by his continued silence, and said, “Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee?” Jesus, with calm dignity, answered the Roman, “Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from a"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 23:2","original":"Luke 23:2"},{"reference":"John 18:33","original":"John 18:33"},{"reference":"Luke 23:4","original":"Luke 23:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:19","original":"Matt. 27:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:28","original":"Matt. 27:28"},{"reference":"John 19:2","original":"John 19:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:27","original":"Matt. 27:27"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:13","original":"1 Tim. 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pildash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pildash","slug":"pildash","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flame of fire), one of the eight sons of Nahor, Abraham’s brother by Iris wife and niece, Milcah. (Genesis 22:22) (B.C. 1900.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:22","original":"Genesis 22:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pileha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pileha","slug":"pileha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(worship), the name of one of the chief of the people, probably a family, who signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:24) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:24","original":"Nehemiah 10:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pillar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pillar","slug":"pillar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used to support a building (Judg. 16:26, 29); as a trophy or memorial (Gen. 28:18; 35:20; Ex. 24:4; 1 Sam. 15:12, A.V., “place,” more correctly “monument,” or “trophy of victory,” as in 2 Sam. 18:18); of fire, by which the Divine Presence was manifested (Ex. 13:2). The “plain of the pillar” in Judg. 9:6 ought to be, as in the Revised Version, the “oak of the pillar”, i.e., of the monument or stone set up by Joshua (24:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The notion of a pillar is of a shaft or isolated pile either supporting or not supporting a roof. But perhaps the earliest application of the pillar was the votive or monumental, This in early times consisted of nothing but a single stone or pile of stones. (Genesis 28:18; 31:40) etc. The stone Ezel, (1 Samuel 20:19) was probably a terminal stone or a way-mark. The “place” set up by Saul (1 Samuel 15:12) is explained by St, Jerome to be a trophy. So also Jacob set up a pillar over Rachel’s grave. (Genesis 36:20) The monolithic tombs and obelisks of Petra are instances of similar usage. Lastly, the figurative use of the term “pillar,” in reference to the cloud and fire accompanying the Israelites on their march or as in (Song of Solomon 3:6) and Reve 10:1 Is plainly derived from the notion of an isolated column not supporting a roof."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 16:26","original":"Judg. 16:26"},{"reference":"Judges 16:29","original":"Judg. 16:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:18","original":"Gen. 28:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:20","original":"Gen 35:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:4","original":"Ex. 24:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:12","original":"1 Sam. 15:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:18","original":"2 Sam. 18:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:2","original":"Ex. 13:2"},{"reference":"Judges 9:6","original":"Judg. 9:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:40","original":"Genesis 31:40"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 20:19","original":"1 Samuel 20:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:20","original":"Genesis 36:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pillar-plain-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pillar, Plain Of The","slug":"pillar-plain-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"or rather “oak of the pillar” (that being the real signification of the Hebrew word elon), a tree which stood near Shechem and at which the men of Shechem and the house of Millo assembled to crown Abimelech the son of Gideon. (Judges 9:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:6","original":"Judges 9:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pilled","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pilled","slug":"pilled","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 30:37,38) “peeled,” Isai 18:2; Ezek 29:28 The verb “to pill” appears in old English as identical in meaning with “to peel, to strip.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:37","original":"Genesis 30:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:38","original":"Genesis 30:38"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:2","original":"Isai 18:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:28","original":"Ezek 29:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:piltai-or-piltai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Piltai, Or Piltai","slug":"piltai-or-piltai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my deliverances), the representative of the priestly house of Moadiah or Maadiah, in the time of Joiakim the son of Jeshua. (Nehemiah 12:17) (B.C. 445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:17","original":"Nehemiah 12:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pine-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pine tree","slug":"pine-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. tidhar, mentioned along with the fir-tree in Isa. 41:19; 60:13. This is probably the cypress; or it may be the stone-pine, which is common on the northern slopes of Lebanon. Some suppose that the elm, others that the oak, or holm, or ilex, is meant by the Hebrew word. In Neh. 8:15 the Revised Version has “wild olive” instead of “pine.” (See FIR.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isa. 41:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:13","original":"Isa 60:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Neh. 8:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:16","original":"Nehemiah 8:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pinnacle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pinnacle","slug":"pinnacle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A little wing, (Matt. 4:5; Luke 4:9). On the southern side of the temple court was a range of porches or cloisters forming three arcades. At the south-eastern corner the roof of this cloister was some 300 feet above the Kidron valley. The pinnacle, some parapet or wing-like projection, was above this roof, and hence at a great height, probably 350 feet or more above the valley."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of the temple), (Matthew 4:5; Luke 4:9) The Greek word ought to be rendered not a pinnacle, but the pinnacle. The only part of the temple which answered to the modern sense of pinnacle was the golden spikes erected on the roof to prevent birds from settling there. Perhaps the word means the battlement ordered by law to be added to every roof. (According to Alford it was the roof of Herod’s royal portico of the temple,“which overhung the ravine of Kedron from a dizzy height”—600 or 700 feet.-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:5","original":"Matt. 4:5"},{"reference":"Luke 4:9","original":"Luke 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pinon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pinon","slug":"pinon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(darkness), one of the “dukes” of Edom,—that is, head or founder of a tribe of that nation. (Genesis 38:41; 1 Chronicles 1:52)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:41","original":"Genesis 38:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:52","original":"1 Chronicles 1:52"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pipe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pipe","slug":"pipe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 10:5; 1 Kings 1:40; Isa. 5:12; 30:29). The Hebrew word halil, so rendered, means “bored through,” and is the name given to various kinds of wind instruments, as the fife, flute, Pan-pipes, etc. In Amos 6:5 this word is rendered “instrument of music.” This instrument is mentioned also in the New Testament (Matt. 11:17; 1 Cor. 14:7). It is still used in Palestine, and is, as in ancient times, made of different materials, as reed, copper, bronze, etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. chalil). The Hebrew word so rendered is derived from a root signifying “to bore, perforate” and is represented with sufficient correctness by the English “pipe” or “flute,” as in the margin of (1 Kings 1:40) The pipe was the type of perforated wind instruments, as the harp was of stringed instruments. It was made of reed, bronze or copper. It is one of the simplest, and therefore probably one of the oldest, of musical Instruments. It is associated with the tabret as an instrument of a peaceful and social character. The pipe and tabret were used at the banquets of the Hebrews, (Isaiah 5:12) and accompanied the simpler religious services when the young prophets, returning from the high place, caught their inspiration from the harmony, (1 Samuel 10:5) or the pilgrims, on their way to the great festivals of their ritual, beguiled the weariness of the march with psalms sung to the simple music of the pipe. (Isaiah 30:29) The sound of the pipe was apparently a soft wailing note, which made it appropriate to be used in mourning and at funerals (Matthew 9:23) and in the lament of the prophet over the destruction of Moab. (Jeremiah 48:36) It was even used in the temple choir, as appears from (Psalms 87:7) In later times the funeral and death-bed were never without the professional pipers or flute-players, (Matthew 9:23) a custom which still exists. In the social and festive life of the Egyptians the pipe played as prominent a part as among the Hebrews."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:40","original":"1 Kings 1:40"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:12","original":"Isa. 5:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:29","original":"Isa 30:29"},{"reference":"Amos 6:5","original":"Amos 6:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:17","original":"Matt. 11:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:7","original":"1 Cor. 14:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:23","original":"Matthew 9:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:36","original":"Jeremiah 48:36"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:7","original":"Psalms 87:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:piram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Piram","slug":"piram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Like a wild ass, a king of Jarmuth, a royal city of the Canaanites, who was conquered and put to death by Joshua (10:3, 23, 26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(like a wild ass; fleet) the Amorite king of Jarmuth at the time of Joshua’s conquest of Canaan. (Joshua 10:3) (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:3","original":"Joshua 10:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pirathon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pirathon","slug":"pirathon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prince, or summit, a place “in the land of Ephraim” (Judg. 12:15), now Fer’on, some 10 miles south-west of Shechem. This was the home of Abdon the judge."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(princely), “in the land of Ephraim in the mount of the Amalekite,” a place in (Judges 12:15) Its site, now called Fer’ata, is about one mile and a half south of the road from Jaffa, by Hableh, to Nablus . Pirathonites are mentioned in (Judges 12:13,15) and 1Chr 27:14"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:15","original":"Judg. 12:15"},{"reference":"Judges 12:13","original":"Judges 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:14","original":"1Chr 27:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pirathonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pirathonite","slug":"pirathonite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Abdon, the son of Hillel, so called, Judg. 12:13, 15. (2.) Benaiah the Ephraimite (2 Sam. 23:30), one of David’s thirty heroes."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a native of or dweller in Pirathon. Two such are named in the Bible:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:13","original":"Judg. 12:13"},{"reference":"Judges 12:15","original":"Judg. 12:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:30","original":"2 Sam. 23:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:14","original":"1 Chronicles 27:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pisgah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pisgah","slug":"pisgah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A part, a mountain summit in the land of Moab, in the territory of Reuben, where Balak offered up sacrifices (Num. 21:20; 23:14), and from which Moses viewed the promised land (Deut. 3:27). It is probably the modern Jebel Siaghah. (See NEBO.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(section, i.e. peak), (Numbers 21:20; 23:14; 3:27; 34:1) a mountain range or district, the same as or a part of, that called the mountains of Abarim. Comp. (32:49) with Deuteronomy 34:1 It lay on the east of Jordan contiguous to the field of Moab, and immediately opposite Jericho. Its highest point or summit—its “head”—was Mount Nebo. [See Nebo]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:20","original":"Num. 21:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:14","original":"Num 23:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:27","original":"Deut. 3:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Numbers 3:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:1","original":"Numbers 34:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:1","original":"Deuteronomy 34:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pisidia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pisidia","slug":"pisidia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A district in Asia Minor, to the north of Pamphylia. The Taurus range of mountains extends through it. Antioch, one of its chief cities, was twice visited by Paul (Acts 13:14; 14:21-24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pitchy) was a district in Asia Minor north of Pamphylia, and reached to and was partly included in Phrygia. Thus Antioch in Pisidia was sometimes called a Phrygian town. St. Paul passed through Pisidia twice, with Barnabas, on the first missionary journey, i.e., both in going from Perga to Iconium, (Acts 13:13,14,51) and in returning. (Acts 14:21,24,25) comp. 2Tim 3:11 It is probable also that he traversed the northern part of the district, with Silas and Timotheus, on the second missionary journey, (Acts 18:8) but the word Pisidia does not occur except in reference to the former journey."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:14","original":"Acts 13:14"},{"reference":"Acts 14:21-24","original":"Acts 14:21-24"},{"reference":"Acts 13:13","original":"Acts 13:13"},{"reference":"Acts 13:51","original":"Acts 13:51"},{"reference":"Acts 14:21","original":"Acts 14:21"},{"reference":"Acts 14:24","original":"Acts 14:24"},{"reference":"Acts 14:25","original":"Acts 14:25"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:11","original":"2Tim 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 18:8","original":"Acts 18:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pison","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pison","slug":"pison","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Babylonian, the current, broad-flowing, one of the “four heads” into which the river which watered the garden of Eden was divided (Gen. 2:11). Some identify it with the modern Phasis, others with the Halys, others the Jorak or Acampis, others the Jaab, the Indus, the Ganges, etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Eden]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:11","original":"Gen. 2:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pit","slug":"pit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A hole in the ground (Ex. 21:33, 34), a cistern for water (Gen. 37:24; Jer. 14:3), a vault (41:9), a grave (Ps. 30:3). It is used as a figure for mischief (Ps. 9:15), and is the name given to the unseen place of woe (Rev. 20:1, 3). The slime-pits in the vale of Siddim were wells which yielded asphalt (Gen. 14:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Hell]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 21:33","original":"Ex. 21:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:34","original":"Ex. 21:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:24","original":"Gen. 37:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 14:3","original":"Jer. 14:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 30:3","original":"Ps. 30:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 9:15","original":"Ps. 9:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:1","original":"Rev. 20:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:3","original":"Rev. 20:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:10","original":"Gen. 14:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pitch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pitch","slug":"pitch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 6:14), asphalt or bitumen in its soft state, called “slime” (Gen. 11:3; 14:10; Ex. 2:3), found in pits near the Dead Sea (q.v.). It was used for various purposes, as the coating of the outside of vessels and in building. Allusion is made in Isa. 34:9 to its inflammable character. (See SLIME.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The three Hebrew words so translated all represent the same object, viz., mineral pitch or asphalt in its different aspects. Asphalt is an opaque, inflammable substance which bubbles up from subterranean fountains in a liquid state, and hardens by exposure to the air, but readily melts under the influence of heat. In the latter state it is very tenacious, and was used as a cement in lieu of mortar in Babylonia ((Genesis 11:3) as well as for coating the outside of vessels, (Genesis 6:14) and particularly for making the papyrus boats of the Egyptians water-tight. (Exodus 2:3) The jews and Arabians got their supply in large quantities from the Dead Sea, which hence received its classical name of Lacus Asphaltites ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 6:14","original":"Gen. 6:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:10","original":"Gen 14:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:3","original":"Ex. 2:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:9","original":"Isa. 34:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pitcher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pitcher","slug":"pitcher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vessel for containing liquids. In the East pitchers were usually carried on the head or shoulders (Gen. 24:15-20; Judg. 7:16, 19; Mark 14:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used in the Authorized Version to denote the earthen water-jars or pitchers with one or two handles, used chiefly by women for carrying water, as in the story of Rebekah. (Genesis 24:15-20) but see Mark 14:13; Luke 22:10 This mode of carrying has been and still is customary the East and elsewhere. The vessels used for the purpose are generally borne on the head or the shoulder. The Bedouin women commonly use skin bottles. Such was the “bottle” carried by Hagar (Genesis 21:14) The same word is used of the pitchers employed by Gideon’s three hundred men. (Judges 7:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:15-20","original":"Gen. 24:15-20"},{"reference":"Judges 7:16","original":"Judg. 7:16"},{"reference":"Judges 7:19","original":"Judg 7:19"},{"reference":"Mark 14:13","original":"Mark 14:13"},{"reference":"Luke 22:10","original":"Luke 22:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Genesis 21:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pithom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pithom","slug":"pithom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Egyptian, Pa-Tum, “house of Tum,” the sun-god, one of the “treasure” cities built for Pharaoh Rameses II. by the Israelites (Ex. 1:11). It was probably the Patumos of the Greek historian Herodotus. It has now been satisfactorily identified with Tell-el-Maskhuta, about 12 miles west of Ismailia, and 20 east of Tel-el-Kebir, on the southern bank of the present Suez Canal. Here have recently (1883) been discovered the ruins of supposed grain-chambers, and other evidences to show that this was a great “store city.” Its immense ruin-heaps show that it was built of bricks, and partly also of bricks without straw. Succoth (Ex. 12:37) is supposed by some to be the secular name of this city, Pithom being its sacred name. This was the first halting-place of the Israelites in their exodus. It has been argued (Dr. Lansing) that these “store” cities “were residence cities, royal dwellings, such as the Pharaohs of old, the Kings of Israel, and our modern Khedives have ever loved to build, thus giving employment to the superabundant muscle of their enslaved peoples, and making a name for themselves.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the city of justice), one of the store-cites Israelites for the first oppressor, the Pharaoh “which knew not Joseph.” (Exodus 1:11) It is probably the Patumus of Herodotus (ii. 1 159), a town on the borders of Egypt, nest which Necho constructed a canal from the Nile to the Arabian Gulf."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Ex. 1:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Ex. 12:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pithon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pithon","slug":"pithon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(harmless), one of the four sons of Micah, the son of Mephibosheth. (1 Chronicles 8:36; 9:41) (B.C. 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:36","original":"1 Chronicles 8:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:41","original":"1 Chronicles 9:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plague","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plague","slug":"plague","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “stroke” of affliction, or disease. Sent as a divine chastisement (Num. 11:33; 14:37; 16:46-49; 2 Sam. 24:21). Painful afflictions or diseases, (Lev. 13:3, 5, 30; 1 Kings 8:37), or severe calamity (Mark 5:29; Luke 7:21), or the judgment of God, so called (Ex. 9:14). Plagues of Egypt were ten in number. (1.) The river Nile was turned into blood, and the fish died, and the river stank, so that the Egyptians loathed to drink of the river (Ex. 7:14-25). (2.) The plague of frogs (Ex. 8:1-15). (3.) The plague of lice (Heb. kinnim, properly gnats or mosquitoes; comp. Ps. 78:45; 105:31), “out of the dust of the land” (Ex. 8:16-19). (4.) The plague of flies (Heb. arob, rendered by the LXX. dog-fly), Ex. 8:21-24. (5.) The murrain (Ex. 9:1-7), or epidemic pestilence which carried off vast numbers of cattle in the field. Warning was given of its coming. (6.) The sixth plague, of “boils and blains,” like the third, was sent without warning (Ex. 9:8-12). It is called (Deut. 28:27) “the botch of Egypt,” A.V.; but in R.V., “the boil of Egypt.” “The magicians could not stand before Moses” because of it. (7.) The plague of hail, with fire and thunder (Ex. 9:13-33). Warning was given of its coming. (Comp. Ps. 18:13; 105:32, 33). (8.) The plague of locusts, which covered the whole face of the earth, so that the land was darkened with them (Ex. 10:12-15). The Hebrew name of this insect, arbeh, points to the “multitudinous” character of this visitation. Warning was given before this plague came. (9.) After a short interval the plague of darkness succeeded that of the locusts; and it came without any special warning (Ex. 10:21-29). The darkness covered “all the land of Egypt” to such an extent that “they saw not one another.” It did not, however, extend to the land of Goshen. (10.) The last and most fearful of these plagues was the death of the first-born of man and of beast (Ex. 11:4, 5; 12:29, 30). The exact time of the visitation was announced, “about midnight”, which would add to the horror of the infliction. Its extent also is specified, from the first-born of the king to the first-born of the humblest slave, and all the first-born of beasts. But from this plague the Hebrews were completely exempted. The Lord “put a difference” between them and the Egyptians. (See PASSOVER.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:33","original":"Num. 11:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:37","original":"Num 14:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:46-49","original":"Num 16:46-49"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:21","original":"2 Sam. 24:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:3","original":"Lev. 13:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:5","original":"Lev. 13:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:30","original":"Lev. 13:30"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:37","original":"1 Kings 8:37"},{"reference":"Mark 5:29","original":"Mark 5:29"},{"reference":"Luke 7:21","original":"Luke 7:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:14","original":"Ex. 9:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:14-25","original":"Ex. 7:14-25"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:1-15","original":"Ex. 8:1-15"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:45","original":"Ps. 78:45"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:31","original":"Ps 105:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:16-19","original":"Ex. 8:16-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:21-24","original":"Ex. 8:21-24"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:1-7","original":"Ex. 9:1-7"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:8-12","original":"Ex. 9:8-12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:27","original":"Deut. 28:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:13-33","original":"Ex. 9:13-33"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:13","original":"Ps. 18:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:32","original":"Ps 105:32"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:33","original":"Ps 105:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:12-15","original":"Ex. 10:12-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:21-29","original":"Ex. 10:21-29"},{"reference":"Exodus 11:4","original":"Ex. 11:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 11:5","original":"Ex. 11:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plague-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plague, The","slug":"plague-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The plague is considered to be a severe kind of typhus, accompanied by buboes (tumors).—Like the cholera, it is most violent at the first outbreak, causing almost instant death. Great difference of opinion has obtained as to whether it is contagious or not. It was very prevalent in the East, and still prevails in Egypt. Several Hebrew words are translated “pestilence” or “plague” but not one of these words call be considered as designating by its signification the disease now called the plague. Whether the disease be mentioned must be judged from the sense of passages, not from the sense of words. Those pestilences which were sent as special judgments, and were either supernaturally rapid in their effects or were in addition directed against particular culprits are beyond the reach of human inquiry. But we also read of pestilences which, although sent as judgments, have the characteristics of modern epidemics, not being rapid beyond nature nor directed against individuals. (Leviticus 26:25; 28:21) In neither of these passages does it seem certain that the plague is specified. The notices in the prophets present the same difficulty. Hezekiah’s disease has been thought to have been the plague, and its fatal nature, as well as the mention of a boil, makes this not improbable. On the other hand, there Is no mention of a pestilence among his people at the time."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 26:25","original":"Leviticus 26:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 28:21","original":"Leviticus 28:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plagues-the-ten","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plagues, The Ten","slug":"plagues-the-ten","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The occasion on which the plagues were sent is described in Exod 3-12."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 3","original":"Exod 3"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:3-12","original":"Exodus 7:3-12"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:16-25","original":"Exodus 7:16-25"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:1-15","original":"Exodus 8:1-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:16-19","original":"Exodus 8:16-19"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:20-32","original":"Exodus 8:20-32"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:1-7","original":"Exodus 9:1-7"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:8-12","original":"Exodus 9:8-12"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:13-34","original":"Exodus 9:13-34"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:1-20","original":"Exodus 10:1-20"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:21-29","original":"Exodus 10:21-29"},{"reference":"Exodus 11:4","original":"Exodus 11:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 11:5","original":"Exodus 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plain","slug":"plain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘abel (Judg. 11:33), a “grassy plain” or “meadow.” Instead of “plains of the vineyards,” as in the Authorized Version, the Revised Version has “Abel-cheramim” (q.v.), comp. Judg. 11:22; 2 Chr. 16:4. (2.) Heb. ‘elon (Gen. 12:6; 13:18; 14:13; 18:1; Deut. 11:30; Judg. 9:6), more correctly “oak,” as in the Revised Version; margin, “terebinth.” (3.) Heb. bik’ah (Gen. 11:2; Neh. 6:2; Ezek. 3:23; Dan. 3:1), properly a valley, as rendered in Isa. 40:4, a broad plain between mountains. In Amos 1:5 the margin of Authorized Version has “Bikathaven.” (4.) Heb. kikar, “the circle,” used only of the Ghor, or the low ground along the Jordan (Gen. 13:10-12; 19:17, 25, 28, 29; Deut. 34:3; 2 Sam. 18:23; 1 Kings 7:46; 2 Chr. 4:17; Neh. 3:22; 12:28), the floor of the valley through which it flows. This name is applied to the Jordan valley as far north as Succoth. (5.) Heb. mishor, “level ground,” smooth, grassy table-land (Deut. 3:10; 4:43; Josh. 13:9, 16, 17, 21; 20:8; Jer. 48:21), an expanse of rolling downs without rock or stone. In these passages, with the article prefixed, it denotes the plain in the tribe of Reuben. In 2 Chr. 26:10 the plain of Judah is meant. Jerusalem is called “the rock of the plain” in Jer. 21:13, because the hills on which it is built rise high above the plain. (6.) Heb. ‘arabah, the valley from the Sea of Galilee southward to the Dead Sea (the “sea of the plain,” 2 Kings 14:25; Deut. 1:1; 2:8), a distance of about 70 miles. It is called by the modern Arabs the Ghor. This Hebrew name is found in Authorized Version (Josh. 18:18), and is uniformly used in the Revised Version. Down through the centre of this plain is a ravine, from 200 to 300 yards wide, and from 50 to 100 feet deep, through which the Jordan flows in a winding course. This ravine is called the “lower plain.” The name Arabah is also applied to the whole Jordan valley from Mount Hermon to the eastern branch of the Red Sea, a distance of about 200 miles, as well as to that portion of the valley which stretches from the Sea of Galilee to the same branch of the Red Sea, i.e., to the Gulf of Akabah about 100 miles in all. (7.) Heb. shephelah, “low ground,” “low hill-land,” rendered “vale” or “valley” in Authorized Version (Josh. 9:1; 10:40; 11:2; 12:8; Judg. 1:9; 1 Kings 10:27). In Authorized Version (1 Chr. 27:28; 2 Chr. 26:10) it is also rendered “low country.” In Jer. 17:26, Obad. 1:19, Zech. 7:7, “plain.” The Revised Version renders it uniformly “low land.” When it is preceded by the article, as in Deut. 1:7, Josh. 11:16; 15:33, Jer. 32:44; 33:13, Zech. 7:7, “the shephelah,” it denotes the plain along the Mediterranean from Joppa to Gaza, “the plain of the Philistines.” (See VALLEY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judg. 11:33"},{"reference":"Judges 11:22","original":"Judg. 11:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:4","original":"2 Chr. 16:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Gen 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen 14:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:1","original":"Gen 18:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:30","original":"Deut. 11:30"},{"reference":"Judges 9:6","original":"Judg. 9:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:2","original":"Gen. 11:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:2","original":"Neh. 6:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:23","original":"Ezek. 3:23"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:1","original":"Dan. 3:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:4","original":"Isa. 40:4"},{"reference":"Amos 1:5","original":"Amos 1:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:10-12","original":"Gen. 13:10-12"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:17","original":"Gen 19:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:25","original":"Gen 19:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:28","original":"Gen 19:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:29","original":"Gen 19:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:3","original":"Deut. 34:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:23","original":"2 Sam. 18:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:46","original":"1 Kings 7:46"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:17","original":"2 Chr. 4:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:22","original":"Neh. 3:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:28","original":"Neh 12:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:10","original":"Deut. 3:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:43","original":"Deut 4:43"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:9","original":"Josh. 13:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:16","original":"Josh. 13:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:17","original":"Josh. 13:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:21","original":"Josh. 13:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:21","original":"Jer. 48:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:10","original":"2 Chr. 26:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:13","original":"Jer. 21:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1","original":"Deut. 1:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:8","original":"Deut 2:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:18","original":"Josh. 18:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:1","original":"Josh. 9:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:40","original":"Josh 10:40"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:2","original":"Josh 11:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:8","original":"Josh 12:8"},{"reference":"Judges 1:9","original":"Judg. 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:27","original":"1 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chr. 27:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:26","original":"Jer. 17:26"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:7","original":"Zech. 7:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:7","original":"Deut. 1:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:16","original":"Josh. 11:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:33","original":"Josh 15:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:44","original":"Jer. 32:44"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:13","original":"Jer 33:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plain-of-mamre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plain of Mamre","slug":"plain-of-mamre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 13:18; 14:13; R.V., “oaks of Mamre;” marg., “terebinths”). (See MAMRE; TEIL-TREE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Gen. 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Gen 14:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plains","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plains","slug":"plains","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This one term does duty in the Authorized Version for no less than seven distinct Hebrew words."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judges 11:33"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:2","original":"Genesis 11:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:22","original":"Ezekiel 3:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:23","original":"Ezekiel 3:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:4","original":"Ezekiel 8:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:1","original":"Ezekiel 37:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:2","original":"Ezekiel 37:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:1","original":"Daniel 3:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Genesis 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:30","original":"Genesis 11:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Genesis 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:13","original":"Genesis 14:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:1","original":"Genesis 18:1"},{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judges 4:11"},{"reference":"Judges 9:6","original":"Judges 9:6"},{"reference":"Judges 9:37","original":"Judges 9:37"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Samuel 10:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plane-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plane tree","slug":"plane-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘armon (Gen. 30:37; Ezek. 31:8), rendered “chesnut” in the Authorized Version, but correctly “plane tree” in the Revised Version and the LXX. This tree is frequently found in Palestine, both on the coast and in the north. It usually sheds its outer bark, and hence its Hebrew name, which means “naked.” (See CHESTNUT.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:37","original":"Gen. 30:37"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:8","original":"Ezek. 31:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pledge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pledge","slug":"pledge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See LOAN."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Loan]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pleiades","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pleiades","slug":"pleiades","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. kimah, “a cluster” (Job 9:9; 38:31; Amos 5:8, A.V., “seven stars;” R.V., “Pleiades”), a name given to the cluster of stars seen in the shoulder of the constellation Taurus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word (cimah) so rendered occurs in (Job 9:9; 38:31; Amos 6:8) In the last passage our Authorized Version has “the seven stars,” although the Geneva version translates the word “Pleiades” as in the other cases. The Pleiades are a group of stars situated on the shoulder of the constellation Taurus. The rendering “sweet influences” of the Authorized Version, (Job 38:31) is a relic of the lingering belief in the power which the stars exerted over human destiny. But Schaff thinks the phrase arose from the fact that the Pleiades appear about the middle of April, and hence are associated with the return of spring, the season of sweet influences ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 9:9","original":"Job 9:9"},{"reference":"Job 38:31","original":"Job 38:31"},{"reference":"Amos 5:8","original":"Amos 5:8"},{"reference":"Amos 6:8","original":"Amos 6:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:plough","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Plough","slug":"plough","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First referred to in Gen. 45:6, where the Authorized Version has “earing,” but the Revised Version “ploughing;” next in Ex. 34:21 and Deut. 21:4. The plough was originally drawn by oxen, but sometimes also by asses and by men. (See AGRICULTURE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ploughs of ancient Egypt consisted of a share-often pointed with iron or bronze—two handles and a pole which was inserted into the base of the two handles. Ploughs in Palestine have usually but one handle with a pole joined to it near the ground and drawn by oxen, cows or camels."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 45:6","original":"Gen. 45:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:21","original":"Ex. 34:21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:4","original":"Deut. 21:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pochereth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pochereth","slug":"pochereth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The children of Pochereth of Zebaim were among the children of Solomon’s servants who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:57; Nehemiah 7:59)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:57","original":"Ezra 2:57"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:59","original":"Nehemiah 7:59"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:poetry","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Poetry","slug":"poetry","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Has been well defined as “the measured language of emotion.” Hebrew poetry deals almost exclusively with the great question of man’s relation to God. “Guilt, condemnation, punishment, pardon, redemption, repentance are the awful themes of this heaven-born poetry.” In the Hebrew scriptures there are found three distinct kinds of poetry, (1) that of the Book of Job and the Song of Solomon, which is dramatic; (2) that of the Book of Psalms, which is lyrical; and (3) that of the Book of Ecclesiastes, which is didactic and sententious. Hebrew poetry has nothing akin to that of Western nations. It has neither metre nor rhyme. Its great peculiarity consists in the mutual correspondence of sentences or clauses, called parallelism, or “thought-rhyme.” Various kinds of this parallelism have been pointed out: (1.) Synonymous or cognate parallelism, where the same idea is repeated in the same words (Ps. 93:3; 94:1; Prov. 6:2), or in different words (Ps. 22, 23, 28, 114, etc.); or where it is expressed in a positive form in the one clause and in a negative in the other (Ps. 40:12; Prov. 6:26); or where the same idea is expressed in three successive clauses (Ps. 40:15, 16); or in a double parallelism, the first and second clauses corresponding to the third and fourth (Isa. 9:1; 61:10, 11). (2.) Antithetic parallelism, where the idea of the second clause is the converse of that of the first (Ps. 20:8; 27:6, 7; 34:11; 37:9, 17, 21, 22). This is the common form of gnomic or proverbial poetry. (See Prov. 10-15.) (3.) Synthetic or constructive or compound parallelism, where each clause or sentence contains some accessory idea enforcing the main idea (Ps. 19:7-10; 85:12; Job 3:3-9; Isa. 1:5-9). (4.) Introverted parallelism, in which of four clauses the first answers to the fourth and the second to the third (Ps. 135:15-18; Prov. 23:15, 16), or where the second line reverses the order of words in the first (Ps. 86:2). Hebrew poetry sometimes assumes other forms than these. (1.) An alphabetical arrangement is sometimes adopted for the purpose of connecting clauses or sentences. Thus in the following the initial words of the respective verses begin with the letters of the alphabet in regular succession: Prov. 31:10-31; Lam. 1, 2, 3, 4; Ps. 25, 34, 37, 145. Ps. 119 has a letter of the alphabet in regular order beginning every eighth verse. (2.) The repetition of the same verse or of some emphatic expression at intervals (Ps. 42, 107, where the refrain is in verses, 8, 15, 21, 31). (Comp. also Isa. 9:8-10:4; Amos 1:3, 6, 9, 11, 13; 2:1, 4, 6.) (3.) Gradation, in which the thought of one verse is resumed in another (Ps. 121). Several odes of great poetical beauty are found in the historical books of the Old Testament, such as the song of Moses (Ex. 15), the song of Deborah (Judg. 5), of Hannah (1 Sam. 2), of Hezekiah (Isa. 38:9-20), of Habakkuk (Hab. 3), and David’s “song of the bow” (2 Sam. 1:19-27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 93:3","original":"Ps. 93:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 94:1","original":"Ps 94:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:2","original":"Prov. 6:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:0-0;","original":"Ps. 22, 23, 28, 114"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:12","original":"Ps. 40:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:26","original":"Prov. 6:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:15","original":"Ps. 40:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:16","original":"Ps. 40:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:1","original":"Isa. 9:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","original":"Isa 61:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:11","original":"Isa 61:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 20:8","original":"Ps. 20:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 27:6","original":"Ps 27:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 27:7","original":"Ps 27:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 34:11","original":"Ps 34:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:9","original":"Ps 37:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:17","original":"Ps 37:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:21","original":"Ps 37:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:22","original":"Ps 37:22"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10","original":"Prov. 10"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:7-10","original":"Ps. 19:7-10"},{"reference":"Psalms 85:12","original":"Ps 85:12"},{"reference":"Job 3:3-9","original":"Job 3:3-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:5-9","original":"Isa. 1:5-9"},{"reference":"Psalms 135:15-18","original":"Ps. 135:15-18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:15","original":"Prov. 23:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:16","original":"Prov. 23:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 86:2","original":"Ps. 86:2"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:10-31","original":"Prov. 31:10-31"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:0-0;","original":"Lam. 1, 2, 3, 4"},{"reference":"Psalms 25:0-0;","original":"Ps. 25, 34, 37, 145"},{"reference":"Psalms 119","original":"Ps. 119"},{"reference":"Psalms 42","original":"Ps. 42"},{"reference":"Psalms 107","original":"Ps. 107"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:8-10:4","original":"Isa. 9:8-10:4"},{"reference":"Amos 1:3","original":"Amos 1:3"},{"reference":"Amos 1:6","original":"Amos 1:6"},{"reference":"Amos 1:9","original":"Amos 1:9"},{"reference":"Amos 1:11","original":"Amos 1:11"},{"reference":"Amos 1:13","original":"Amos 1:13"},{"reference":"Amos 2:1","original":"Amos 2:1"},{"reference":"Amos 2:4","original":"Amos 2:4"},{"reference":"Amos 2:6","original":"Amos 2:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 121","original":"Ps. 121"},{"reference":"Exodus 15","original":"Ex. 15"},{"reference":"Judges 5","original":"Judg. 5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2","original":"1 Sam. 2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:9-20","original":"Isa. 38:9-20"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3","original":"Hab. 3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:19-27","original":"2 Sam. 1:19-27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:poetry-hebrew","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Poetry, Hebrew","slug":"poetry-hebrew","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 15:0-0;","original":"Psal 15, 117"},{"reference":"Judges 5","original":"Judg 5"},{"reference":"Psalms 18","original":"Psal 18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:poison","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Poison","slug":"poison","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hemah, “heat,” the poison of certain venomous reptiles (Deut. 32:24, 33; Job 6:4; Ps. 58:4), causing inflammation. (2.) Heb. rosh, “a head,” a poisonous plant (Deut. 29:18), growing luxuriantly (Hos. 10:4), of a bitter taste (Ps. 69:21; Lam. 3:5), and coupled with wormwood; probably the poppy. This word is rendered “gall”, q.v., (Deut. 29:18; 32:33; Ps. 69:21; Jer. 8:14, etc.), “hemlock” (Hos. 10:4; Amos 6:12), and “poison” (Job 20:16), “the poison of asps,” showing that the rosh was not exclusively a vegetable poison. (3.) In Rom. 3:13 (comp. Job 20:16; Ps. 140:3), James 3:8, as the rendering of the Greek ios."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:24","original":"Deut. 32:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:33","original":"Deut. 32:33"},{"reference":"Job 6:4","original":"Job 6:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:4","original":"Ps. 58:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:18","original":"Deut. 29:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:4","original":"Hos. 10:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:21","original":"Ps. 69:21"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:5","original":"Lam. 3:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:14","original":"Jer. 8:14"},{"reference":"Amos 6:12","original":"Amos 6:12"},{"reference":"Job 20:16","original":"Job 20:16"},{"reference":"Romans 3:13","original":"Rom. 3:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 140:3","original":"Ps. 140:3"},{"reference":"James 3:8","original":"James 3:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pollux","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pollux","slug":"pollux","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Castor And Pollux AND POLLUX]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:polygamy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Polygamy","slug":"polygamy","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pomegranate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pomegranate","slug":"pomegranate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., “grained apple” (pomum granatum), Heb. rimmon. Common in Egypt (Num. 20:5) and Palestine (13:23; Deut. 8:8). The Romans called it Punicum malum, i.e., Carthaginian apple, because they received it from Carthage. It belongs to the myrtle family of trees. The withering of the pomegranate tree is mentioned among the judgments of God (Joel 1:12). It is frequently mentioned in the Song of Solomon (Cant. 4:3, 13, etc.). The skirt of the high priest’s blue robe and ephod was adorned with the representation of pomegranates, alternating with golden bells (Ex. 28:33, 34), as also were the “chapiters upon the two pillars” (1 Kings 7:20) which “stood before the house.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The pomegranate tree, Punicu granatum, derives its name from the Latin pomum granatum, “grained apple.” The Romans gave it the name of Punica, as the tree was introduced from Carthage. It belongs to the natural order Myrtaceae (Myrtle), being, however, rather a tall bush than a tree, The foliage is dark green, the flowers are crimson, the fruit, which is about the size of art orange, is red when which in Palestine is about the middle of October. It contains a quantity of juice. Mention is made in (Song of Solomon 8:2) of spiced wine of the juice of the pomegranate. The rind is used in the manufacture of morocco leather, and together with the bark is sometimes used medicinally. Mr. Royle (Kitto’s Cyc., art “Rimmon”) states that this tree is a native of Asia and is to be traced from Syria through Persia, even to the mountains of northern India. The pomegranate was early cultivated in Egypt; hence the complaint of the Israelites in the wilderness of Zin, (Numbers 20:5) this “is no place of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates.” Carved figures of the pomegranate adorned the tops of the pillars in Solomon’s temple, (1 Kings 7:18,20) etc.; and worked representations of this fruit, in blue, purple and scarlet, ornamented the hem of the robe of the ephod. (Exodus 28:33,34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 20:5","original":"Num. 20:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:8","original":"Deut. 8:8"},{"reference":"Joel 1:12","original":"Joel 1:12"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:3","original":"Cant. 4:3"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:13","original":"Cant. 4:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:33","original":"Ex. 28:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:34","original":"Ex. 28:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:20","original":"1 Kings 7:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:18","original":"1 Kings 7:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pommels","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pommels","slug":"pommels","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chr. 4:12, 13), or bowls (1 Kings 7:41), were balls or “rounded knobs” on the top of the chapiters (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"only in (2 Chronicles 4:12,13) In (1 Kings 7:41) “bowls.” The word signifies convex projections belonging to the capitals of pillars."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:12","original":"2 Chr. 4:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:13","original":"2 Chr. 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:41","original":"1 Kings 7:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pond","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pond","slug":"pond","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ponds of Egypt, (Exodus 7:19; 13:5) were doubtless water left by the inundation of the Nile. Ponds for fish mentioned in (Isaiah 19:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 7:19","original":"Exodus 7:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:5","original":"Exodus 13:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:10","original":"Isaiah 19:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pontius-pilate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pontius Pilate","slug":"pontius-pilate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See PILATE."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Pilate]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pontus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pontus","slug":"pontus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A province of Asia Minor, stretching along the southern coast of the Euxine Sea, corresponding nearly to the modern province of Trebizond. In the time of the apostles it was a Roman province. Strangers from this province were at Jerusalem at Pentecost (Acts 2:9), and to “strangers scattered throughout Pontus,” among others, Peter addresses his first epistle (1 Pet. 1:1). It was evidently the resort of many Jews of the Dispersion. Aquila was a native of Pontus (Acts 18:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a large district in the north of Asia Minor, extending along the coast of the Pontus Euxinus Sea (Pontus), from which circumstance the name was derived. It corresponds nearly to the modern Trebizond. It is three times mentioned in the New Testament— (Acts 2:9; 18:2; 1 Peter 1:1) All these passages agree in showing that there were many Jewish residents in the district. As to the annals of Pontus, the one brilliant passage of its history is the life of the great Mithridates. Under Nero the whole region was made of Roman province, bearing the name of Pontus. It was conquered by the Turks in A.D. 1461, and is still under their dominion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:9","original":"Acts 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:1","original":"1 Pet. 1:1"},{"reference":"Acts 18:2","original":"Acts 18:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pool","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pool","slug":"pool","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A pond, or reservoir, for holding water (Heb. berekhah; modern Arabic, birket), an artificial cistern or tank. Mention is made of the pool of Gibeon (2 Sam. 2:13); the pool of Hebron (4:12); the upper pool at Jerusalem (2 Kings 18:17; 20:20); the pool of Samaria (1 Kings 22:38); the king’s pool (Neh. 2:14); the pool of Siloah (Neh. 3:15; Eccles. 2:6); the fishpools of Heshbon (Cant. 7:4); the “lower pool,” and the “old pool” (Isa. 22:9, 11). The “pool of Bethesda” (John 5:2, 4, 7) and the “pool of Siloam” (John 9:7, 11) are also mentioned. Isaiah (35:7) says, “The parched ground shall become a pool.” This is rendered in the Revised Version “glowing sand,” etc. (marg., “the mirage,” etc.). The Arabs call the mirage “serab,” plainly the same as the Hebrew word sarab, here rendered “parched ground.” “The mirage shall become a pool”, i.e., the mock-lake of the burning desert shall become a real lake, “the pledge of refreshment and joy.” The “pools” spoken of in Isa. 14:23 are the marshes caused by the ruin of the canals of the Euphrates in the neighbourhood of Babylon. The cisterns or pools of the Holy City are for the most part excavations beneath the surface. Such are the vast cisterns in the temple hill that have recently been discovered by the engineers of the Palestine Exploration Fund. These underground caverns are about thirty-five in number, and are capable of storing about ten million gallons of water. They are connected with one another by passages and tunnels."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pools, like the tanks of India, are in many parts of Palestine and Syria the only resource for water during the dry season, and the failure of them involves drought and calamity. (Isaiah 42:15) Of the various pools mentioned in Scripture, perhaps the most celebrated are the pools of Solomon near Bethlehem called by the Arabs el-Burak, from which an aqueduct was carried which still supplies Jerusalem with wafer. (Ecclesiastes 2:6) Ecclus. 24:30, 31."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:13","original":"2 Sam. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:20","original":"2 Kings 20:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:38","original":"1 Kings 22:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:14","original":"Neh. 2:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Neh. 3:15"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:6","original":"Eccles. 2:6"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:4","original":"Cant. 7:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:9","original":"Isa. 22:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:11","original":"Isa 22:11"},{"reference":"John 5:2","original":"John 5:2"},{"reference":"John 5:4","original":"John 5:4"},{"reference":"John 5:7","original":"John 5:7"},{"reference":"John 9:7","original":"John 9:7"},{"reference":"John 9:11","original":"John 9:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:23","original":"Isa. 14:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:15","original":"Isaiah 42:15"},{"reference":"Sir 24:30","original":"Ecclus. 24:30"},{"reference":"Sir 24:31","original":"Ecclus 24:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pools-of-solomon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pools of Solomon","slug":"pools-of-solomon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to three large open cisterns at Etam, at the head of the Wady Urtas, having an average length of 400 feet by 220 in breadth, and 20 to 30 in depth. These pools derive their chief supply of water from a spring called “the sealed fountain,” about 200 yards to the north-west of the upper pool, to which it is conveyed by a large subterranean passage. They are 150 feet distant from each other, and each pool is 20 feet lower than that above it, the conduits being so arranged that the lowest, which is the largest and finest of the three, is filled first, and then in succession the others. It has been estimated that these pools cover in all a space of about 7 acres, and are capable of containing three million gallons of water. They were, as is generally supposed, constructed in the days of Solomon. They are probably referred to in Eccles. 2:6. On the fourth day after his victory over the Ammonites, etc., in the wilderness of Tekoa, Jehoshaphat assembled his army in the valley of Berachah (“blessing”), and there blessed the Lord. Berachah has been identified with the modern Bereikut, some 5 miles south of Wady Urtas, and hence the “valley of Berachah” may be this valley of pools, for the word means both “blessing” and “pools;” and it has been supposed, therefore, that this victory was celebrated beside Solomon’s pools (2 Chr. 20:26). These pools were primarily designed to supply Jerusalem with water. From the lower pool an aqueduct has been traced conveying the water through Bethlehem and across the valley of Gihon, and along the west slope of the Tyropoeon valley, till it finds its way into the great cisterns underneath the temple hill. The water, however, from the pools reaches now only to Bethlehem. The aqueduct beyond this has been destroyed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:6","original":"Eccles. 2:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:26","original":"2 Chr. 20:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:poor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Poor","slug":"poor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Mosaic legislation regarding the poor is specially important. (1.) They had the right of gleaning the fields (Lev. 19:9, 10; Deut. 24:19, 21). (2.) In the sabbatical year they were to have their share of the produce of the fields and the vineyards (Ex. 23:11; Lev. 25:6). (3.) In the year of jubilee they recovered their property (Lev. 25:25-30). (4.) Usury was forbidden, and the pledged raiment was to be returned before the sun went down (Ex. 22:25-27; Deut. 24:10-13). The rich were to be generous to the poor (Deut. 15:7-11). (5.) In the sabbatical and jubilee years the bond-servant was to go free (Deut. 15:12-15; Lev. 25:39-42, 47-54). (6.) Certain portions from the tithes were assigned to the poor (Deut. 14:28, 29; 26:12, 13). (7.) They shared in the feasts (Deut. 16:11, 14; Neh. 8:10). (8.) Wages were to be paid at the close of each day (Lev. 19:13). In the New Testament (Luke 3:11; 14:13; Acts 6:1; Gal. 2:10; James 2:15, 16) we have similar injunctions given with reference to the poor. Begging was not common under the Old Testament, while it was so in the New Testament times (Luke 16:20, 21, etc.). But begging in the case of those who are able to work is forbidden, and all such are enjoined to “work with their own hands” as a Christian duty (1 Thess. 4:11; 2 Thess. 3:7-13; Eph. 4:28). This word is used figuratively in Matt. 5:3; Luke 6:20; 2 Cor. 8:9; Rev. 3:17."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The general kindly spirit of the law toward the poor is sufficiently shown by such passages as (15:7) for the reason that (ver. 11) “the poor shall never cease out of the land.” Among the special enactments in their favor the following must be mentioned:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:9","original":"Lev. 19:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:10","original":"Lev 19:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:19","original":"Deut. 24:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:21","original":"Deut 24:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Ex. 23:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:6","original":"Lev. 25:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:25-30","original":"Lev. 25:25-30"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:25-27","original":"Ex. 22:25-27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:10-13","original":"Deut. 24:10-13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:7-11","original":"Deut. 15:7-11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:12-15","original":"Deut. 15:12-15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:39-42","original":"Lev. 25:39-42"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:47-54","original":"Lev 25:47-54"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:28","original":"Deut. 14:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:29","original":"Deut. 14:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:11","original":"Deut. 16:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:14","original":"Deut. 16:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:10","original":"Neh. 8:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:13","original":"Lev. 19:13"},{"reference":"Luke 3:11","original":"Luke 3:11"},{"reference":"Luke 14:13","original":"Luke 14:13"},{"reference":"Acts 6:1","original":"Acts 6:1"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:10","original":"Gal. 2:10"},{"reference":"James 2:15","original":"James 2:15"},{"reference":"James 2:16","original":"James 2:16"},{"reference":"Luke 16:20","original":"Luke 16:20"},{"reference":"Luke 16:21","original":"Luke 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:11","original":"1 Thess. 4:11"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:7-13","original":"2 Thess. 3:7-13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:28","original":"Eph. 4:28"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:3","original":"Matt. 5:3"},{"reference":"Luke 6:20","original":"Luke 6:20"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:9","original":"2 Cor. 8:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:17","original":"Rev. 3:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:19","original":"Leviticus 24:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:21","original":"Leviticus 24:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:3","original":"Leviticus 25:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:5","original":"Leviticus 25:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:37","original":"Leviticus 25:37"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:12-15","original":"Leviticus 15:12-15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:poplar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Poplar","slug":"poplar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. libneh, “white”, (Gen. 30:37; Hos. 4:13), in all probability the storax tree (Styrax officinalis) or white poplar, distinguished by its white blossoms and pale leaves. It is common in the Anti-Libanus. Other species of the poplar are found in Palestine, such as the white poplar (P. alba) of our own country, the black poplar (P. nigra), and the aspen (P. tremula). (See WILLOW.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This is the rendering of the Hebrew word libneh, which occurs in (Genesis 30:37) and Hose 4:13 Several authorities are in favor of the rendering of the Authorized Version and think that “white poplar” (Populus alba) is the tree denoted: others understand the “storax tree” (Styrax officinale, Linn.). Both poplars and storax or styrax trees are common in Palestine, and either would suit the passages where the Hebrew term occurs. Storax is mentioned in Ecclus. 24:15, together with other aromatic substances. The Styrax officinale is a shrub from nine to twelve feet high, with ovate leaves, which are white underneath; the flowers are in racemes, and are white or cream-colored."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:37","original":"Gen. 30:37"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:13","original":"Hos. 4:13"},{"reference":"Sir 24:15","original":"Ecclus. 24:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:poratha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Poratha","slug":"poratha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the ten sons of Haman slain by the Jews in Shushan the palace. (Esther 9:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:8","original":"Esther 9:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:porch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Porch","slug":"porch","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:11","original":"1 Chronicles 28:11"},{"reference":"Judges 3:23","original":"Judges 3:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:71","original":"Matthew 26:71"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:porch-solomon-s","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Porch, Solomon’s","slug":"porch-solomon-s","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A colonnade on the east of the temple, so called from a tradition that it was a relic of Solomon’s temple left standing after the destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians. (Comp. 1 Kings 7:6.) The word “porch” is in the New Testament the rendering of three different Greek words: (1.) Stoa, meaning a portico or veranda (John 5:2; 10:23; Acts 3:11; 5:12). (2.) Pulon, a gateway (Matt. 26:71). (3.) Proaulion, the entrance to the inner court (Mark 14:68)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:6","original":"1 Kings 7:6"},{"reference":"John 5:2","original":"John 5:2"},{"reference":"John 10:23","original":"John 10:23"},{"reference":"Acts 3:11","original":"Acts 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 5:12","original":"Acts 5:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:71","original":"Matt. 26:71"},{"reference":"Mark 14:68","original":"Mark 14:68"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:porcius-festus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Porcius Festus","slug":"porcius-festus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See FESTUS."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Festus, Porcius]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:porter","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Porter","slug":"porter","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A gate-keeper (2 Sam. 18:26; 2 Kings 7:10; 1 Chr. 9:21; 2 Chr. 8:14). Of the Levites, 4,000 were appointed as porters by David (1 Chr. 23:5), who were arranged according to their families (26:1-19) to take charge of the doors and gates of the temple. They were sometimes employed as musicians (1 Chr. 15:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word when used in the Authorized Version does not bear its modern signification of a carrier of burdens, but denotes in every case a gate-keeper, from the Latin portarius, the man who attended to the porta or gate."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:26","original":"2 Sam. 18:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:10","original":"2 Kings 7:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:21","original":"1 Chr. 9:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:14","original":"2 Chr. 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:5","original":"1 Chr. 23:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:possession","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Possession","slug":"possession","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Demoniacs]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:post","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Post","slug":"post","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A runner, or courier, for the rapid transmission of letters, etc. (2 Chr. 30:6; Esther 3:13, 15; 8:10, 14; Job 9:25; Jer. 51:31). Such messengers were used from very early times. Those employed by the Hebrew kings had a military character (1 Sam. 22:17; 2 Kings 10:25, “guard,” marg. “runners”). The modern system of postal communication was first established by Louis XI. of France in A.D. 1464. (2.) This word sometimes also is used for lintel or threshold (Isa. 6:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:6","original":"2 Chr. 30:6"},{"reference":"Esther 3:13","original":"Esther 3:13"},{"reference":"Esther 3:15","original":"Esther 3:15"},{"reference":"Job 9:25","original":"Job 9:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:31","original":"Jer. 51:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:17","original":"1 Sam. 22:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:25","original":"2 Kings 10:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:4","original":"Isa. 6:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:33","original":"1 Kings 6:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pot","slug":"pot","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The term “pot” is applicable to so many sorts of vessels that it can scarcely be restricted to any one in particular."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 4:2","original":"2 Kings 4:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:28","original":"Leviticus 6:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:9","original":"Ezekiel 4:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:14","original":"1 Samuel 2:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:5","original":"Jeremiah 35:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:potiphar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Potiphar","slug":"potiphar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dedicated to Ra; i.e., to the sun-god, the Egyptian to whom the Ishmaelites sold Joseph (Gen. 39:1). He was “captain of the guard”, i.e., chief, probably, of the state police, who, while they formed part of the Egyptian army, were also largely employed in civil duties (37:36; marg., “chief of the executioners”). Joseph, though a foreigner, gradually gained his confidence, and became overseer over all his possessions. Believing the false accusation which his profligate wife brought against Joseph, Potiphar cast him into prison, where he remained for some years. (See JOSEPH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an Egyptian name, also written Potipherah, signifies belonging to the sun . Potiphar. with whom the history of Joseph is connected is described as an officer of Pharaoh chief of the executioners, an Egyptian.” (Genesis 39:1) comp. Genesis37:36 (B.C. 1728.) He appears to have been a wealthy man. (Genesis 39:4-6) The view we have of Potiphar’s household is exactly in accordance with the representations on the monuments. When Joseph was accused, his master contented himself with casting him into prison. (Genesis 39:19,20) After this we hear no more of Potiphar. [Joseph]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 39:1","original":"Gen. 39:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:4-6","original":"Genesis 39:4-6"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:19","original":"Genesis 39:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 39:20","original":"Genesis 39:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:potipherah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Potipherah","slug":"potipherah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A priest of On, whose daughter Asenath became Joseph’s wife (Gen. 41:45)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Gen. 41:45"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:potipherah-or-potipherah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Potipherah, Or Potipherah","slug":"potipherah-or-potipherah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was priest or prince of On, and his daughter Asenath was given Joseph to wife by Pharaoh. (Genesis 41:45,50; 46:20) (B.C. 1715.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Genesis 41:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:50","original":"Genesis 41:50"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:20","original":"Genesis 46:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:potsherd","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Potsherd","slug":"potsherd","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “shred”, i.e., anything severed, as a fragment of earthenware (Job 2:8; Prov. 26:23; Isa. 45:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"also in Authorized Version “sherd,” a broken piece of earthenware. (Proverbs 26:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 2:8","original":"Job 2:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:23","original":"Prov. 26:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:9","original":"Isa. 45:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pottage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pottage","slug":"pottage","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. nazid, “boiled”, a dish of boiled food, as of lentils (Gen. 25:29; 2 Kings 4:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Lentils]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:29","original":"Gen. 25:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38","original":"2 Kings 4:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:potters-field","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Potters field","slug":"potters-field","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to the piece of ground which was afterwards bought with the money that had been given to Judas. It was called the “field of blood” (Matt. 27:7-10). Tradition places it in the valley of Hinnom. (See ACELDAMA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:7-10","original":"Matt. 27:7-10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:potters-field-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Potters Field, The","slug":"potters-field-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a piece of ground which, according to the statement of St. Matthew, (Matthew 27:7) was purchased by the Priests with the thirty pieces of silver rejected by Judas, and converted into a burial-place for Jews not belonging to the city. [Aceldama]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:7","original":"Matthew 27:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pottery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pottery","slug":"pottery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The art of, was early practised among all nations. Various materials seem to have been employed by the potter. Earthenware is mentioned in connection with the history of Melchizedek (Gen. 14:18), of Abraham (18:4-8), of Rebekah (27:14), of Rachel (29:2, 3, 8, 10). The potter’s wheel is mentioned by Jeremiah (18:3). See also 1 Chr. 4:23; Ps. 2:9; Isa. 45:9; 64:8; Jer. 19:1; Lam. 4:2; Zech. 11:13; Rom. 9:21."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The art of pottery is one of the most common and most ancient of all manufactures. It is abundantly evident, both that the Hebrews used earthenware vessels in the wilderness and that the potter’s trade was afterward carried on in Palestine. They had themselves been concerned in the potter’s trade in Egypt, (Psalms 81:6) and the wall-paintings minutely illustrate the Egyptian process. The clay, when dug, was trodden by men’s feet so as to form a paste, (Isaiah 41:25) Wisd. 15:7; then placed by the potter on the wheel beside which he sat, and shaped by him with his hands. How early the wheel came into use in Palestine is not known, but it seems likely that it was adopted from Egypt. (Isaiah 45:9; Jeremiah 15:3) The vessel was then smoothed and coated with a glaze, and finally burnt in a furnace. There was at Jerusalem a royal establishment of potters, (1 Chronicles 4:23) from whose employment, and from the fragments cast away in the process, the Potter’s Field perhaps received its name. (Isaiah 30:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:18","original":"Gen. 14:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:23","original":"1 Chr. 4:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:9","original":"Ps. 2:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:9","original":"Isa. 45:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 64:8","original":"Isa 64:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:1","original":"Jer. 19:1"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:2","original":"Lam. 4:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:13","original":"Zech. 11:13"},{"reference":"Romans 9:21","original":"Rom. 9:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:6","original":"Psalms 81:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:25","original":"Isaiah 41:25"},{"reference":"Wis 15:7","original":"Wisd. 15:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:3","original":"Jeremiah 15:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:11","original":"Isaiah 30:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pound","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pound","slug":"pound","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A weight. Heb. maneh, equal to 100 shekels (1 Kings 10:17; Ezra 2:69; Neh. 7:71, 72). Gr. litra, equal to about 12 oz. avoirdupois (John 12:3; 19:39). (2.) A sum of money; the Gr. mna or mina (Luke 19:13, 16, 18, 20, 24, 25). It was equal to 100 drachmas, and was of the value of about $3, 6s. 8d. of our money. (See MONEY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:69","original":"Ezra 2:69"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:71","original":"Neh. 7:71"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:72","original":"Neh. 7:72"},{"reference":"John 12:3","original":"John 12:3"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"Luke 19:13","original":"Luke 19:13"},{"reference":"Luke 19:16","original":"Luke 19:16"},{"reference":"Luke 19:18","original":"Luke 19:18"},{"reference":"Luke 19:20","original":"Luke 19:20"},{"reference":"Luke 19:24","original":"Luke 19:24"},{"reference":"Luke 19:25","original":"Luke 19:25"},{"reference":"Luke 19:12-27","original":"Luke 19:12-27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:praetorium","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Praetorium","slug":"praetorium","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek word (praitorion) thus rendered in Mark 15:16 is rendered “common hall” (Matt. 27:27, marg., “governor’s house”), “judgment hall,” (John 18:28, 33, marg., “Pilate’s house”, 19:9; Acts 23:35), “palace” (Phil. 1:13). This is properly a military word. It denotes (1) the general’s tent or headquarters; (2) the governor’s residence, as in Acts 23:35 (R.V., “palace”); and (3) the praetorian guard (See PALACE), or the camp or quarters of the praetorian cohorts (Acts 28:16), the imperial guards in immediate attendance on the emperor, who was “praetor” or commander-in-chief."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in the Revised Version translated palace,) (Matthew 27:27; John 18:28,33; 19:3) the headquarters of the Roman military governor, wherever he happened to be. In time of peace some one of the best buildings of the city which, was the residence of the proconsul or praetor, was selected for this purpose. Thus at Caesarea that of Herod the Great was occupied by Felix, (Acts 23:35) and at Jerusalem the new palace erected by the same prince was the residence of Pilate. After the Roman power was established in Judea, a Roman guard was always maintained in the Antonia. The praetorian camp at Rome, to which St. Paul refers, (Philemon 1:13) was erected by the emperor Tiberius, acting under the advice of Sejanus. It stood outside the walls, at some distance short of the fourth milestone. St. Paul appears to have been permitted, for the space of two years, to lodge, so to speak, “within the rules” of the praetorium, (Acts 28:30) Although still under the custody of a soldier."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 15:16","original":"Mark 15:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:27","original":"Matt. 27:27"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"John 18:33","original":"John 18:33"},{"reference":"Acts 23:35","original":"Acts 23:35"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:13","original":"Phil. 1:13"},{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"},{"reference":"John 19:3","original":"John 19:3"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Acts 28:30","original":"Acts 28:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:praltite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Praltite, The","slug":"praltite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Helez “the Paltite” is named in (2 Samuel 23:26) among David’s mighty men. (B.C. 1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:26","original":"2 Samuel 23:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prayer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prayer","slug":"prayer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is converse with God; the intercourse of the soul with God, not in contemplation or meditation, but in direct address to him. Prayer may be oral or mental, occasional or constant, ejaculatory or formal. It is a “beseeching the Lord” (Ex. 32:11); “pouring out the soul before the Lord” (1 Sam. 1:15); “praying and crying to heaven” (2 Chr. 32:20); “seeking unto God and making supplication” (Job 8:5); “drawing near to God” (Ps. 73:28); “bowing the knees” (Eph. 3:14). Prayer presupposes a belief in the personality of God, his ability and willingness to hold intercourse with us, his personal control of all things and of all his creatures and all their actions. Acceptable prayer must be sincere (Heb. 10:22), offered with reverence and godly fear, with a humble sense of our own insignificance as creatures and of our own unworthiness as sinners, with earnest importunity, and with unhesitating submission to the divine will. Prayer must also be offered in the faith that God is, and is the hearer and answerer of prayer, and that he will fulfil his word, “Ask, and ye shall receive” (Matt. 7:7, 8; 21:22; Mark 11:24; John 14:13, 14), and in the name of Christ (16:23, 24; 15:16; Eph. 2:18; 5:20; Col. 3:17; 1 Pet. 2:5). Prayer is of different kinds, secret (Matt. 6:6); social, as family prayers, and in social worship; and public, in the service of the sanctuary. Intercessory prayer is enjoined (Num. 6:23; Job 42:8; Isa. 62:6; Ps. 122:6; 1 Tim. 2:1; James 5:14), and there are many instances on record of answers having been given to such prayers, e.g., of Abraham (Gen. 17:18, 20; 18:23-32; 20:7, 17, 18), of Moses for Pharaoh (Ex. 8:12, 13, 30, 31; Ex. 9:33), for the Israelites (Ex. 17:11, 13; 32:11-14, 31-34; Num. 21:7, 8; Deut. 9:18, 19, 25), for Miriam (Num. 12:13), for Aaron (Deut. 9:20), of Samuel (1 Sam. 7:5-12), of Solomon (1 Kings 8; 2 Chr. 6), Elijah (1 Kings 17:20-23), Elisha (2 Kings 4:33-36), Isaiah (2 Kings 19), Jeremiah (42:2-10), Peter (Acts 9:40), the church (12:5-12), Paul (28:8). No rules are anywhere in Scripture laid down for the manner of prayer or the attitude to be assumed by the suppliant. There is mention made of kneeling in prayer (1 Kings 8:54; 2 Chr. 6:13; Ps. 95:6; Isa. 45:23; Luke 22:41; Acts 7:60; 9:40; Eph. 3:14, etc.); of bowing and falling prostrate (Gen. 24:26, 52; Ex. 4:31; 12:27; Matt. 26:39; Mark 14:35, etc.); of spreading out the hands (1 Kings 8:22, 38, 54; Ps. 28:2; 63:4; 88:9; 1 Tim. 2:8, etc.); and of standing (1 Sam. 1:26; 1 Kings 8:14, 55; 2 Chr. 20:9; Mark 11:25; Luke 18:11, 13). If we except the “Lord’s Prayer” (Matt. 6:9-13), which is, however, rather a model or pattern of prayer than a set prayer to be offered up, we have no special form of prayer for general use given us in Scripture. Prayer is frequently enjoined in Scripture (Ex. 22:23, 27; 1 Kings 3:5; 2 Chr. 7:14; Ps. 37:4; Isa. 55:6; Joel 2:32; Ezek. 36:37, etc.), and we have very many testimonies that it has been answered (Ps. 3:4; 4:1; 6:8; 18:6; 28:6; 30:2; 34:4; 118:5; James 5:16-18, etc.). “Abraham’s servant prayed to God, and God directed him to the person who should be wife to his master’s son and heir (Gen. 24:10-20). “Jacob prayed to God, and God inclined the heart of his irritated brother, so that they met in peace and friendship (Gen. 32:24-30; 33:1-4). “Samson prayed to God, and God showed him a well where he quenched his burning thirst, and so lived to judge Israel (Judg. 15:18-20). “David prayed, and God defeated the counsel of Ahithophel (2 Sam. 15:31; 16:20-23; 17:14-23). “Daniel prayed, and God enabled him both to tell Nebuchadnezzar his dream and to give the interpretation of it (Dan. 2: 16-23). “Nehemiah prayed, and God inclined the heart of the king of Persia to grant him leave of absence to visit and rebuild Jerusalem (Neh. 1:11; 2:1-6). “Esther and Mordecai prayed, and God defeated the purpose of Haman, and saved the Jews from destruction (Esther 4:15-17; 6:7, 8). “The believers in Jerusalem prayed, and God opened the prison doors and set Peter at liberty, when Herod had resolved upon his death (Acts 12:1-12). “Paul prayed that the thorn in the flesh might be removed, and his prayer brought a large increase of spiritual strength, while the thorn perhaps remained (2 Cor. 12:7-10). “Prayer is like the dove that Noah sent forth, which blessed him not only when it returned with an olive-leaf in its mouth, but when it never returned at all.”, Robinson’s Job."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The object of this article will be to touch briefly on—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 32:11","original":"Ex. 32:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:15","original":"1 Sam. 1:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:20","original":"2 Chr. 32:20"},{"reference":"Job 8:5","original":"Job 8:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 73:28","original":"Ps. 73:28"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:14","original":"Eph. 3:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:22","original":"Heb. 10:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:7","original":"Matt. 7:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:8","original":"Matt. 7:8"},{"reference":"Mark 11:24","original":"Mark 11:24"},{"reference":"John 14:13","original":"John 14:13"},{"reference":"John 14:14","original":"John 14:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:18","original":"Eph. 2:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:20","original":"Eph 5:20"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:17","original":"Col. 3:17"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:5","original":"1 Pet. 2:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:6","original":"Matt. 6:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:23","original":"Num. 6:23"},{"reference":"Job 42:8","original":"Job 42:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:6","original":"Isa. 62:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 122:6","original":"Ps. 122:6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:1","original":"1 Tim. 2:1"},{"reference":"James 5:14","original":"James 5:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:18","original":"Gen. 17:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:20","original":"Gen. 17:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:12","original":"Ex. 8:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:13","original":"Ex. 8:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:30","original":"Ex. 8:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 8:31","original":"Ex. 8:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:33","original":"Ex. 9:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:11","original":"Ex. 17:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:13","original":"Ex. 17:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:7","original":"Num. 21:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:8","original":"Num. 21:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:18","original":"Deut. 9:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:19","original":"Deut. 9:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:25","original":"Deut. 9:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:13","original":"Num. 12:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:20","original":"Deut. 9:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:5-12","original":"1 Sam. 7:5-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8","original":"1 Kings 8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6","original":"2 Chr. 6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:20-23","original":"1 Kings 17:20-23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:33-36","original":"2 Kings 4:33-36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19","original":"2 Kings 19"},{"reference":"Acts 9:40","original":"Acts 9:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:54","original":"1 Kings 8:54"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:13","original":"2 Chr. 6:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:6","original":"Ps. 95:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:23","original":"Isa. 45:23"},{"reference":"Luke 22:41","original":"Luke 22:41"},{"reference":"Acts 7:60","original":"Acts 7:60"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:26","original":"Gen. 24:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:52","original":"Gen. 24:52"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:31","original":"Ex. 4:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:27","original":"Ex 12:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:39","original":"Matt. 26:39"},{"reference":"Mark 14:35","original":"Mark 14:35"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:22","original":"1 Kings 8:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:38","original":"1 Kings 8:38"},{"reference":"Psalms 28:2","original":"Ps. 28:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 63:4","original":"Ps 63:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 88:9","original":"Ps 88:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:8","original":"1 Tim. 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:26","original":"1 Sam. 1:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:14","original":"1 Kings 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:55","original":"1 Kings 8:55"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:9","original":"2 Chr. 20:9"},{"reference":"Mark 11:25","original":"Mark 11:25"},{"reference":"Luke 18:11","original":"Luke 18:11"},{"reference":"Luke 18:13","original":"Luke 18:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:9-13","original":"Matt. 6:9-13"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:23","original":"Ex. 22:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:27","original":"Ex. 22:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:5","original":"1 Kings 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:14","original":"2 Chr. 7:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 37:4","original":"Ps. 37:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:6","original":"Isa. 55:6"},{"reference":"Joel 2:32","original":"Joel 2:32"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:37","original":"Ezek. 36:37"},{"reference":"Psalms 3:4","original":"Ps. 3:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 4:1","original":"Ps 4:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 6:8","original":"Ps 6:8"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:6","original":"Ps 18:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 28:6","original":"Ps 28:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 30:2","original":"Ps 30:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 34:4","original":"Ps 34:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:5","original":"Ps 118:5"},{"reference":"James 5:16-18","original":"James 5:16-18"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:10-20","original":"Gen. 24:10-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:24-30","original":"Gen. 32:24-30"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:1-4","original":"Gen 33:1-4"},{"reference":"Judges 15:18-20","original":"Judg. 15:18-20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:31","original":"2 Sam. 15:31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:20-23","original":"2 Sam. 16:20-23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:14-23","original":"2 Sam. 17:14-23"},{"reference":"Daniel 2","original":"Dan. 2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:11","original":"Neh. 1:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:1-6","original":"Neh 2:1-6"},{"reference":"Esther 4:15-17","original":"Esther 4:15-17"},{"reference":"Esther 6:7","original":"Esther 6:7"},{"reference":"Esther 6:8","original":"Esther 6:8"},{"reference":"Acts 12:1-12","original":"Acts 12:1-12"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:7-10","original":"2 Cor. 12:7-10"},{"reference":"Romans 8:26","original":"Romans 8:26"},{"reference":"Romans 8:27","original":"Romans 8:27"},{"reference":"Luke 1:10","original":"Luke 1:10"},{"reference":"Luke 18:10","original":"Luke 18:10"},{"reference":"Acts 3:1","original":"Acts 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:46-49","original":"1 Kings 8:46-49"},{"reference":"Psalms 5:7","original":"Psalms 5:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 138:2","original":"Psalms 138:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:10","original":"Daniel 6:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:17","original":"Psalms 55:17"},{"reference":"Acts 10:3","original":"Acts 10:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:21","original":"Daniel 9:21"},{"reference":"Acts 2:15","original":"Acts 2:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:36","original":"Matthew 15:36"},{"reference":"Acts 27:35","original":"Acts 27:35"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:5","original":"Matthew 6:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 9:5","original":"Ezra 9:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:8","original":"Psal 95:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:6","original":"Joshua 7:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:42","original":"1 Kings 18:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:6","original":"Nehemiah 8:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:24-26","original":"Numbers 6:24-26"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:35","original":"Numbers 10:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:36","original":"Numbers 10:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:23-58","original":"1 Kings 8:23-58"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5-38","original":"Nehemiah 9:5-38"},{"reference":"Luke 11:1","original":"Luke 11:1"},{"reference":"John 17:1","original":"John 17:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:25-27","original":"Romans 16:25-27"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:14-21","original":"Ephesians 3:14-21"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:9-15","original":"Colossians 1:9-15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:20","original":"Hebrews 13:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:21","original":"Hebrews 13:21"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:10","original":"1 Peter 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:11","original":"1 Peter 5:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:predestination","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Predestination","slug":"predestination","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is properly used only with reference to God’s plan or purpose of salvation. The Greek word rendered “predestinate” is found only in these six passages, Acts 4:28; Rom. 8:29, 30; 1 Cor. 2:7; Eph. 1:5, 11; and in all of them it has the same meaning. They teach that the eternal, sovereign, immutable, and unconditional decree or “determinate purpose” of God governs all events. This doctrine of predestination or election is beset with many difficulties. It belongs to the “secret things” of God. But if we take the revealed word of God as our guide, we must accept this doctrine with all its mysteriousness, and settle all our questionings in the humble, devout acknowledgment, “Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.” For the teaching of Scripture on this subject let the following passages be examined in addition to those referred to above; Gen. 21:12; Ex. 9:16; 33:19; Deut. 10:15; 32:8; Josh. 11:20; 1 Sam. 12:22; 2 Chr. 6:6; Ps. 33:12; 65:4; 78:68; 135:4; Isa. 41:1-10; Jer. 1:5; Mark 13:20; Luke 22:22; John 6:37; 15:16; 17:2, 6, 9; Acts 2:28; 3:18; 4:28; 13:48; 17:26; Rom. 9:11, 18, 21; 11:5; Eph. 3:11; 1 Thess. 1:4; 2 Thess. 2:13; 2 Tim. 1:9; Titus 1:2; 1 Pet. 1:2. (See DECREES OF GOD; ELECTION.) Hodge has well remarked that, “rightly understood, this doctrine (1) exalts the majesty and absolute sovereignty of God, while it illustrates the riches of his free grace and his just displeasure with sin. (2.) It enforces upon us the essential truth that salvation is entirely of grace. That no one can either complain if passed over, or boast himself if saved. (3.) It brings the inquirer to absolute self-despair and the cordial embrace of the free offer of Christ. (4.) In the case of the believer who has the witness in himself, this doctrine at once deepens his humility and elevates his confidence to the full assurance of hope” (Outlines)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 4:28","original":"Acts 4:28"},{"reference":"Romans 8:29","original":"Rom. 8:29"},{"reference":"Romans 8:30","original":"Rom. 8:30"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:7","original":"1 Cor. 2:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:5","original":"Eph. 1:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:11","original":"Eph. 1:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:12","original":"Gen. 21:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 9:16","original":"Ex. 9:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:19","original":"Ex 33:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:15","original":"Deut. 10:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:8","original":"Deut 32:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:20","original":"Josh. 11:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:22","original":"1 Sam. 12:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:6","original":"2 Chr. 6:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 33:12","original":"Ps. 33:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 65:4","original":"Ps 65:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:68","original":"Ps 78:68"},{"reference":"Psalms 135:4","original":"Ps 135:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:1-10","original":"Isa. 41:1-10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:5","original":"Jer. 1:5"},{"reference":"Mark 13:20","original":"Mark 13:20"},{"reference":"Luke 22:22","original":"Luke 22:22"},{"reference":"John 6:37","original":"John 6:37"},{"reference":"John 15:16","original":"John 15:16"},{"reference":"John 17:2","original":"John 17:2"},{"reference":"John 17:6","original":"John 17:6"},{"reference":"John 17:9","original":"John 17:9"},{"reference":"Acts 2:28","original":"Acts 2:28"},{"reference":"Acts 3:18","original":"Acts 3:18"},{"reference":"Acts 13:48","original":"Acts 13:48"},{"reference":"Acts 17:26","original":"Acts 17:26"},{"reference":"Romans 9:11","original":"Rom. 9:11"},{"reference":"Romans 9:18","original":"Rom 9:18"},{"reference":"Romans 9:21","original":"Rom 9:21"},{"reference":"Romans 11:5","original":"Rom 11:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:11","original":"Eph. 3:11"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:4","original":"1 Thess. 1:4"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:13","original":"2 Thess. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:9","original":"2 Tim. 1:9"},{"reference":"Titus 1:2","original":"Titus 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:2","original":"1 Pet. 1:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:presents","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Presents","slug":"presents","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Gift]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:president","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"President","slug":"president","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sarac or sareca, only used (Daniel 6:1) ... the Chaldee equivalent for Hebrew shter, probably from sara, Zend. a “head”), a high officer in the Persian court, a chief, a president, used of the three highest ministers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 6:1","original":"Daniel 6:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:presidents","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Presidents","slug":"presidents","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Three presidents are mentioned, of whom Daniel was the first (Dan. 6:2-7). The name in the original is sarkhin, probably a Persian word meaning perfects or ministers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 6:2-7","original":"Dan. 6:2-7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:priest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Priest","slug":"priest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Heb. kohen, Gr. hierus, Lat. sacerdos, always denote one who offers sacrifices. At first every man was his own priest, and presented his own sacrifices before God. Afterwards that office devolved on the head of the family, as in the cases of Noah (Gen. 8:20), Abraham (12:7; 13:4), Isaac (26:25), Jacob (31:54), and Job (Job 1:5). The name first occurs as applied to Melchizedek (Gen. 14:18). Under the Levitical arrangements the office of the priesthood was limited to the tribe of Levi, and to only one family of that tribe, the family of Aaron. Certain laws respecting the qualifications of priests are given in Lev. 21:16-23. There are ordinances also regarding the priests’ dress (Ex. 28:40-43) and the manner of their consecration to the office (29:1-37). Their duties were manifold (Ex. 27:20, 21; 29:38-44; Lev. 6:12; 10:11; 24:8; Num. 10:1-10; Deut. 17:8-13; 33:10; Mal. 2:7). They represented the people before God, and offered the various sacrifices prescribed in the law. In the time of David the priests were divided into twenty-four courses or classes (1 Chr. 24:7-18). This number was retained after the Captivity (Ezra 2:36-39; Neh. 7:39-42). “The priests were not distributed over the country, but lived together in certain cities [forty-eight in number, of which six were cities of refuge, q.v.], which had been assigned to their use. From thence they went up by turns to minister in the temple at Jerusalem. Thus the religious instruction of the people in the country generally was left to the heads of families, until the establishment of synagogues, an event which did not take place till the return from the Captivity, and which was the main source of the freedom from idolatry that became as marked a feature of the Jewish people thenceforward as its practice had been hitherto their great national sin.” The whole priestly system of the Jews was typical. It was a shadow of which the body is Christ. The priests all prefigured the great Priest who offered “one sacrifice for sins” “once for all” (Heb. 10:10, 12). There is now no human priesthood. (See Epistle to the Hebrews throughout.) The term “priest” is indeed applied to believers (1 Pet. 2:9; Rev. 1:6), but in these cases it implies no sacerdotal functions. All true believers are now “kings and priests unto God.” As priests they have free access into the holiest of all, and offer up the sacrifices of praise and thanksgiving, and the sacrifices of grateful service from day to day."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The English word is derived from the Greek presbyter, signifying an “elder” (Heb. cohen). Origin.—The idea of a priesthood connects itself in all its forms, pure or corrupted, with the consciousness, more or less distinct of sin. Men feel that they have broken a law. The power above them is holier than they are, and they dare not approach it. They crave for the intervention of some one of whom they can think as likely to be more acceptable than themselves. He must offer up their prayers, thanksgivings, sacrifices. He becomes their representative in “things pertaining unto God.” He may become also (though this does not always follow) the representative of God to man. The functions of the priest and prophet may exist in the same person. No trace of a hereditary or caste priesthood meets us in the worship of the patriarchal age. Once and once only does the word cohen meet us as belonging to a ritual earlier than the time of Abraham. Melchizedek is “the priest of the most high God.” (Genesis 14:18) In the worship of the patriarchs themselves, the chief of the family, as such, acted as the priest. The office descended with the birthright, and might apparently he transferred with it. When established.—The priesthood was first established in the family of Aaron, and all the sons of Aaron were priests. They stood between the high priest on the one hand and the Levites on the other. [HIGH PRIEST; LEVITES] The ceremony of their consecration is described in HIGH PRIEST - 1986 (Exodus 29:1; Leviticus 8:1) ... Dress.—The dress which the priests wore during their ministrations consisted of linen drawers, with a close-fitting cassock, also of linen, white, but with a diamond or chess-board pattern on it. This came nearly to the feet, and was to be worn in its garment shape. Comp. (John 19:23) The white cassock was gathered round the body with a girdle of needle work, in which, as in the more gorgeous belt of the high priest, blue, purple and scarlet were intermingled with white, and worked in the form of flowers. (Exodus 28:39,40; 39:2; Ezekiel 44:17-19) Upon their heads the were to wear caps or bonnets in the form of a cup-shaped flower, also of fine linen. In all their acts of ministration they were to be bare footed. Duties .—The chief duties of the priests were to watch over the fire on the altar of burnt offering, and to keep it burning evermore both by day and night, (Leviticus 6:12; 2 Chronicles 13:11) to feed the golden lamp outside the vail with oil (Exodus 27:20,21; Leviticus 24:2) to offer the morning and evening sacrifices, each accompanied with a meet offering and a drink offering, at the door of the tabernacle. (Exodus 29:38-44) They were also to teach the children of Israel the statutes of the Lord. (Leviticus 10:11; 33:10; 2 Chronicles 15:3; Ezekiel 44:23,24) During the journeys in the wilderness it belonged to them to cover the ark and all the vessels of the sanctuary with a purple or scarlet cloth before the Levites might approach them. (Numbers 4:5-15) As the people started on each days march they were to blow “an alarm” with long silver trumpets. (Numbers 10:1-8) Other instruments of music might be used by the more highly-trained Levites and the schools of the prophets, but the trumpets belonged only to the priests, The presence of the priests on the held of battle, (1 Chronicles 12:23,27; 2 Chronicles 20:21,22) led, in the later periods of Jewish history, to the special appointment at such times of a war priest. Other functions were hinted at in Deuteronomy which might have given them greater influence as the educators and civilizers of the people. They were to act (whether individually or collectively does not distinctly appear) as a court of appeal in the more difficult controversies in criminal or civil cases. (17:8-13) It must remain doubtful however how far this order kept its ground during the storms and changes that followed, Functions such as these were clearly incompatible with the common activities of men. Provision for support .—This consisted—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 8:20","original":"Gen. 8:20"},{"reference":"Job 1:5","original":"Job 1:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:18","original":"Gen. 14:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:16-23","original":"Lev. 21:16-23"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:40-43","original":"Ex. 28:40-43"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:20","original":"Ex. 27:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:21","original":"Ex. 27:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:12","original":"Lev. 6:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:11","original":"Lev 10:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:8","original":"Lev 24:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:1-10","original":"Num. 10:1-10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:8-13","original":"Deut. 17:8-13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:10","original":"Deut 33:10"},{"reference":"Malachi 2:7","original":"Mal. 2:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:7-18","original":"1 Chr. 24:7-18"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:36-39","original":"Ezra 2:36-39"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:39-42","original":"Neh. 7:39-42"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:10","original":"Heb. 10:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:12","original":"Heb. 10:12"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:9","original":"1 Pet. 2:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:6","original":"Rev. 1:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:1","original":"Exodus 29:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:1","original":"Leviticus 8:1"},{"reference":"John 19:23","original":"John 19:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:39","original":"Exodus 28:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:40","original":"Exodus 28:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:2","original":"Exodus 39:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:17-19","original":"Ezekiel 44:17-19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:11","original":"2 Chronicles 13:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:2","original":"Leviticus 24:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:38-44","original":"Exodus 29:38-44"},{"reference":"Leviticus 33:10","original":"Leviticus 33:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:3","original":"2 Chronicles 15:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:23","original":"Ezekiel 44:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:24","original":"Ezekiel 44:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:5-15","original":"Numbers 4:5-15"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:1-8","original":"Numbers 10:1-8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:23","original":"1 Chronicles 12:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:27","original":"1 Chronicles 12:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:21","original":"2 Chronicles 20:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:22","original":"2 Chronicles 20:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:26-28","original":"Numbers 18:26-28"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:14-19","original":"Numbers 18:14-19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:5","original":"Leviticus 27:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:25-47","original":"Numbers 31:25-47"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:26","original":"Leviticus 6:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:29","original":"Leviticus 6:29"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:6-10","original":"Leviticus 7:6-10"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:8-14","original":"Numbers 18:8-14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:12-15","original":"Leviticus 10:12-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:19","original":"Exodus 23:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:14","original":"Leviticus 2:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:1-10","original":"Leviticus 26:1-10"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:13-19","original":"Joshua 21:13-19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:1-19","original":"1 Chronicles 24:1-19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:8","original":"2 Chronicles 23:8"},{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"},{"reference":"Luke 1:9","original":"Luke 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prince","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prince","slug":"prince","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The title generally applied to the chief men of the state. The “princes of the provinces” (1 Kings 20:14) were the governors or lord-lieutenants of the provinces. So also the “princes” mentioned in Dan. 6:1, 3, 4, 6, 7 were the officers who administered the affairs of the provinces; the “satraps” (as rendered in R.V.). These are also called “lieutenants” (Esther 3:12; 8:9; R.V., “satraps”). The promised Saviour is called by Daniel (9:25) “Messiah the Prince” (Heb. nagid); compare Acts 3:15; 5:31. The angel Micheal is called (Dan. 12:1) a “prince” (Heb. sar, whence “Sarah,” the “princes”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 20:14","original":"1 Kings 20:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:1","original":"Dan. 6:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:3","original":"Dan. 6:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:4","original":"Dan. 6:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:6","original":"Dan. 6:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:7","original":"Dan. 6:7"},{"reference":"Esther 3:12","original":"Esther 3:12"},{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"},{"reference":"Acts 3:15","original":"Acts 3:15"},{"reference":"Acts 5:31","original":"Acts 5:31"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:1","original":"Dan. 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prince-princess","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prince, Princess","slug":"prince-princess","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The only special uses of the word “prince” are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 20:14","original":"1 Kings 20:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:1","original":"Daniel 6:1"},{"reference":"Esther 1:1","original":"Esth 1:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:principality","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Principality","slug":"principality","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In several passages of the New Testament the term “principalities and powers” appears to denote different orders of angels, good or bad. See (Ephesians 6:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 6:12","original":"Ephesians 6:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prisca","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prisca","slug":"prisca","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ancient), (2 Timothy 4:19) or Priscil’la (a diminutive from Prisca), the wife of Aquila. [Aquila] To what has been said elsewhere under the head of Aquila the following may be added: We find that the name of the wife is placed before that of the husband in (Romans 16:3; 2 Timothy 4:19) and (according to some of the best MSS.) in (Acts 18:26) Hence we should be disposed to conclude that Priscilla was the more energetic character of the two. In fact we may say that Priscilla is the example of what the married woman may do for the general service of the Church, in conJunction with home duties, as Phoebe is the type of the unmarried servant of the Church, or deaconess."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:19","original":"2 Timothy 4:19"},{"reference":"Romans 16:3","original":"Romans 16:3"},{"reference":"Acts 18:26","original":"Acts 18:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:priscilla","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Priscilla","slug":"priscilla","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wife of Aquila (Acts 18:2), who is never mentioned without her. Her name sometimes takes the precedence of his (Rom. 16:3; 2 Tim. 4:19). She took part with Aquila (q.v.) in insturcting Apollos (Acts 18:26)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:2","original":"Acts 18:2"},{"reference":"Romans 16:3","original":"Rom. 16:3"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:19","original":"2 Tim. 4:19"},{"reference":"Acts 18:26","original":"Acts 18:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prison","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prison","slug":"prison","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first occasion on which we read of a prison is in the history of Joseph in Egypt. Then Potiphar, “Joseph’s master, took him, and put him into the prison, a place where the king’s prisoners were bound” (Gen. 39:20-23). The Heb. word here used (sohar) means properly a round tower or fortress. It seems to have been a part of Potiphar’s house, a place in which state prisoners were kept. The Mosaic law made no provision for imprisonment as a punishment. In the wilderness two persons were “put in ward” (Lev. 24:12; Num. 15:34), but it was only till the mind of God concerning them should be ascertained. Prisons and prisoners are mentioned in the book of Psalms (69:33; 79:11; 142:7). Samson was confined in a Philistine prison (Judg. 16:21, 25). In the subsequent history of Israel frequent references are made to prisons (1 Kings 22:27; 2 Kings 17:4; 25:27, 29; 2 Chr. 16:10; Isa. 42:7; Jer. 32:2). Prisons seem to have been common in New Testament times (Matt. 11:2; 25:36, 43). The apostles were put into the “common prison” at the instance of the Jewish council (Acts 5:18, 23; 8:3); and at Philippi Paul and Silas were thrust into the “inner prison” (16:24; comp. 4:3; 12:4, 5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[For imprisonment as a punishment, see Punishments] It is plain that in Egypt special places were used as prisons, and that they were under the custody of a military officer. (Genesis 40:3; 42:17) During the wandering in the desert we read on two occasions of confinement “in ward”— (Leviticus 24:12; Numbers 15:34) but as imprisonment was not directed by the law, so we hear of none till the time of the kings, when the prison appears as an appendage to the palace, or a special part of it. (1 Kings 22:27) Private houses were sometimes used as places of confinement. By the Romans the tower of Antoni, was used as a prison at Jerusalem, (Acts 23:10) and at Caesarea the praetorium of Herod. The royal prisons In those days were doubtless managed after the Roman fashion, and chains, fetters and stocks were used as means of confinement. See (Acts 16:24) One of the readiest places for confinement was a dry or partially-dry wall or pit. (Jeremiah 35:6-11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 39:20-23","original":"Gen. 39:20-23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:12","original":"Lev. 24:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:34","original":"Num. 15:34"},{"reference":"Judges 16:21","original":"Judg. 16:21"},{"reference":"Judges 16:25","original":"Judg. 16:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:27","original":"1 Kings 22:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:4","original":"2 Kings 17:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:27","original":"2 Kings 25:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:29","original":"2 Kings 25:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:10","original":"2 Chr. 16:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:7","original":"Isa. 42:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:2","original":"Jer. 32:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:2","original":"Matt. 11:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:36","original":"Matt 25:36"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:43","original":"Matt 25:43"},{"reference":"Acts 5:18","original":"Acts 5:18"},{"reference":"Acts 5:23","original":"Acts 5:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:3","original":"Genesis 40:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:17","original":"Genesis 42:17"},{"reference":"Acts 23:10","original":"Acts 23:10"},{"reference":"Acts 16:24","original":"Acts 16:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:6-11","original":"Jeremiah 35:6-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prochorus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prochorus","slug":"prochorus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(leader of the chorus), one of the seven deacons, being the third of the list, and named next after Stephen and Philip. (Acts 6:5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:proconsul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Proconsul","slug":"proconsul","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(for, or in place of, the consul). At the division of the provinces by Augustus, in the year B.C. 27, into senatorial and imperial, the emperor assigned to the senate such portions of territory as were peaceable and could be held without force of arms. Those which he retained were called imperial, and were governed by legates and procurators . [Procurator] Over the senatorial provinces the senate appointed by lot yearly an officer, who was called “proconsul” and who exercised purely proconsul, civil functions. The provinces were in consequence called “proconsular.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:procurator","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Procurator","slug":"procurator","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek agemon, rendered “governor” in the Authorized Version, is applied in the New Testament to the officer who presided over the imperial province of Judea. It is used of Pontius Pilate, (Matthew 27:1) ... of Felix, Acts 23, 24, and of Festus. (Acts 26:30) It is explained under Proconsul that after the battle of Actium, B.C. 27, the provinces of the Roman empire were divided by Augustus into two portions, giving some to the senate and reserving to himself the rest. The imperial provinces were administered by legali . No quaestor came into the emperor’s provinces, but the property and revenues of the imperial treasury were administered by procuratores. Sometimes a province was governed by a procurator with the functions of a legatus. This was especially the case with the smaller provinces an the outlying districts of a larger province; and such is the relation in which Judea stood to Syria. The headquarters of the procurator were at Caesarea, (Acts 23:23) where he had a judgment seat, (Acts 25:6) in the audience chamber, (Acts 25:23) and was assisted by a council (Acts 25:12) whom he consulted in cases of difficulty. He was attended by a cohort as body-guard, (Matthew 27:27) and apparently went up to Jerusalem at the time of the high festivals, and there resided at the palace of Herod, in which was the praetorium or “judgment hall.” (Matthew 27:27; Mark 15:16) comp. Acts 23:35"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:1","original":"Matthew 27:1"},{"reference":"Acts 23:0-0;","original":"Acts 23, 24"},{"reference":"Acts 26:30","original":"Acts 26:30"},{"reference":"Acts 23:23","original":"Acts 23:23"},{"reference":"Acts 25:6","original":"Acts 25:6"},{"reference":"Acts 25:23","original":"Acts 25:23"},{"reference":"Acts 25:12","original":"Acts 25:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:27","original":"Matthew 27:27"},{"reference":"Mark 15:16","original":"Mark 15:16"},{"reference":"Acts 23:35","original":"Acts 23:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prophecy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prophecy","slug":"prophecy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or prediction, was one of the functions of the prophet. It has been defined as a “miracle of knowledge, a declaration or description or representation of something future, beyond the power of human sagacity to foresee, discern, or conjecture.” (See PROPHET.) The great prediction which runs like a golden thread through the whole contents of the Old Testament is that regarding the coming and work of the Messiah; and the great use of prophecy was to perpetuate faith in his coming, and to prepare the world for that event. But there are many subordinate and intermediate prophecies also which hold an important place in the great chain of events which illustrate the sovereignty and all-wise overruling providence of God. Then there are many prophecies regarding the Jewish nation, its founder Abraham (Gen. 12:1-3; 13:16; 15:5; 17:2, 4-6, etc.), and his posterity, Isaac and Jacob and their descendants (12:7; 13:14, 15, 17; 15:18-21; Ex. 3:8, 17), which have all been fulfilled. The twenty-eighth chapter of Deuteronomy contains a series of predictions which are even now in the present day being fulfilled. In the writings of the prophets Isaiah (2:18-21), Jeremiah (27:3-7; 29:11-14), Ezekiel (5:12; 8), Daniel (8; 9:26, 27), Hosea (9:17), there are also many prophecies regarding the events which were to befall that people. There is in like manner a large number of prophecies relating to those nations with which the Jews came into contact, as Tyre (Ezek. 26:3-5, 14-21), Egypt (Ezek. 29:10, 15; 30:6, 12, 13), Ethiopia (Nahum 3:8-10), Nineveh (Nahum 1:10; 2:8-13; 3:17-19), Babylon (Isa. 13:4; Jer. 51:7; Isa. 44:27; Jer. 50:38; 51:36, 39, 57), the land of the Philistines (Jer. 47:4-7; Ezek. 25:15-17; Amos 1:6-8; Zeph. 2:4-7; Zech. 9:5-8), and of the four great monarchies (Dan. 2:39, 40; 7:17-24; 8:9). But the great body of Old Testament prophecy relates directly to the advent of the Messiah, beginning with Gen. 3:15, the first great promise, and extending in ever-increasing fulness and clearness all through to the very close of the canon. The Messianic prophecies are too numerous to be quoted. “To him gave all the prophets witness.” (Comp. Micah 5:2; Hag. 2:6-9; Isa. 7:14; 9:6, 7; 11:1, 2; 53; 60:10, 13; Ps. 16:11; 68:18.) Many predictions also were delivered by Jesus and his apostles. Those of Christ were very numerous. (Comp. Matt. 10:23:24; 11:23; 19:28; 21:43, 44; 24; 25:31-46; 26:17-35, 46, 64; Mark 9:1; 10:30; 13; 11:1-6, 14; 14:12-31, 42, 62; 16:17, etc.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:1-3","original":"Gen. 12:1-3"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:16","original":"Gen 13:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:5","original":"Gen 15:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:2","original":"Gen 17:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:4-6","original":"Gen 17:4-6"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:17","original":"Ex. 3:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:3-5","original":"Ezek. 26:3-5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:14-21","original":"Ezek 26:14-21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:10","original":"Ezek. 29:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:15","original":"Ezek. 29:15"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:8-10","original":"Nahum 3:8-10"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:10","original":"Nahum 1:10"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:8-13","original":"Nahum 2:8-13"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:17-19","original":"Nahum 3:17-19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:4","original":"Isa. 13:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:7","original":"Jer. 51:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:27","original":"Isa. 44:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:38","original":"Jer. 50:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:36","original":"Jer 51:36"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:39","original":"Jer 51:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:57","original":"Jer 51:57"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4-7","original":"Jer. 47:4-7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:15-17","original":"Ezek. 25:15-17"},{"reference":"Amos 1:6-8","original":"Amos 1:6-8"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:4-7","original":"Zeph. 2:4-7"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:5-8","original":"Zech. 9:5-8"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:39","original":"Dan. 2:39"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:40","original":"Dan. 2:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Gen. 3:15"},{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:6-9","original":"Hag. 2:6-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:14","original":"Isa. 7:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:6","original":"Isa 9:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:7","original":"Isa 9:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:1","original":"Isa 11:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:2","original":"Isa 11:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53","original":"Isa 53"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:10","original":"Isa 60:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:13","original":"Isa 60:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:11","original":"Ps. 16:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:18","original":"Ps 68:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:23","original":"Matt. 10:23"},{"reference":"Mark 9:1","original":"Mark 9:1"},{"reference":"Mark 10:30","original":"Mark 10:30"},{"reference":"Mark 13","original":"Mark 13"},{"reference":"Mark 11:1-6","original":"Mark 11:1-6"},{"reference":"Mark 11:14","original":"Mark 11:14"},{"reference":"Mark 14:12-31","original":"Mark 14:12-31"},{"reference":"Mark 14:42","original":"Mark 14:42"},{"reference":"Mark 14:62","original":"Mark 14:62"},{"reference":"Mark 16:17","original":"Mark 16:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:prophet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Prophet","slug":"prophet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nabi, from a root meaning “to bubble forth, as from a fountain,” hence “to utter”, comp. Ps. 45:1). This Hebrew word is the first and the most generally used for a prophet. In the time of Samuel another word, ro’eh, “seer”, began to be used (1 Sam. 9:9). It occurs seven times in reference to Samuel. Afterwards another word, hozeh, “seer” (2 Sam. 24:11), was employed. In 1 Ch. 29:29 all these three words are used: “Samuel the seer (ro’eh), Nathan the prophet (nabi’), Gad the seer” (hozeh). In Josh. 13:22 Balaam is called (Heb.) a kosem “diviner,” a word used only of a false prophet. The “prophet” proclaimed the message given to him, as the “seer” beheld the vision of God. (See Num. 12:6, 8.) Thus a prophet was a spokesman for God; he spake in God’s name and by his authority (Ex. 7:1). He is the mouth by which God speaks to men (Jer. 1:9; Isa. 51:16), and hence what the prophet says is not of man but of God (2 Pet. 1:20, 21; comp. Heb. 3:7; Acts 4:25; 28:25). Prophets were the immediate organs of God for the communication of his mind and will to men (Deut. 18:18, 19). The whole Word of God may in this general sense be spoken of as prophetic, inasmuch as it was written by men who received the revelation they communicated from God, no matter what its nature might be. The foretelling of future events was not a necessary but only an incidental part of the prophetic office. The great task assigned to the prophets whom God raised up among the people was “to correct moral and religious abuses, to proclaim the great moral and religious truths which are connected with the character of God, and which lie at the foundation of his government.” Any one being a spokesman for God to man might thus be called a prophet. Thus Enoch, Abraham, and the patriarchs, as bearers of God’s message (Gen. 20:7; Ex. 7:1; Ps. 105:15), as also Moses (Deut. 18:15; 34:10; Hos. 12:13), are ranked among the prophets. The seventy elders of Israel (Num. 11:16-29), “when the spirit rested upon them, prophesied;” Asaph and Jeduthun “prophesied with a harp” (1 Chr. 25:3). Miriam and Deborah were prophetesses (Ex. 15:20; Judg. 4:4). The title thus has a general application to all who have messages from God to men. But while the prophetic gift was thus exercised from the beginning, the prophetical order as such began with Samuel. Colleges, “schools of the prophets”, were instituted for the training of prophets, who were constituted, a distinct order (1 Sam. 19:18-24; 2 Kings 2:3, 15; 4:38), which continued to the close of the Old Testament. Such “schools” were established at Ramah, Bethel, Gilgal, Gibeah, and Jericho. The “sons” or “disciples” of the prophets were young men (2 Kings 5:22; 9:1, 4) who lived together at these different “schools” (4:38-41). These young men were taught not only the rudiments of secular knowledge, but they were brought up to exercise the office of prophet, “to preach pure morality and the heart-felt worship of Jehovah, and to act along and co-ordinately with the priesthood and monarchy in guiding the state aright and checking all attempts at illegality and tyranny.” In New Testament times the prophetical office was continued. Our Lord is frequently spoken of as a prophet (Luke 13:33; 24:19). He was and is the great Prophet of the Church. There was also in the Church a distinct order of prophets (1 Cor. 12:28; Eph. 2:20; 3:5), who made new revelations from God. They differed from the “teacher,” whose office it was to impart truths already revealed. Of the Old Testament prophets there are sixteen, whose prophecies form part of the inspired canon. These are divided into four groups: (1.) The prophets of the northern kingdom (Israel), viz., Hosea, Amos, Joel, Jonah. (2.) The prophets of Judah, viz., Isaiah, Jeremiah, Obadiah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. (3.) The prophets of Captivity, viz., Ezekiel and Daniel. (4.) The prophets of the Restoration, viz., Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ordinary Hebrew word for prophet is nabi, derived from a verb signifying “to bubble forth” like a fountain; hence the word means one who announces or pours forth the declarations of God. The English word comes from the Greek prophetes (profetes), which signifies in classical Greek one who speaks for another, especially one who speaks for a god, and so interprets his will to man; hence its essential meaning is “an interpreter.” The use of the word in its modern sense as “one who predicts” is post-classical. The larger sense of interpretation has not, however, been lost. In fact the English word ways been used in a closer sense. The different meanings or shades of meanings in which the abstract noun is employed in Scripture have been drawn out by Locke as follows: “Prophecy comprehends three things: prediction; singing by the dictate of the Spirit; and understanding and explaining the mysterious, hidden sense of Scripture by an immediate illumination and motion of the Spirit.” Order and office .—The sacerdotal order was originally the instrument by which the members of the Jewish theocracy were taught and governed in things spiritual. Teaching by act and teaching by word were alike their task. But during the time of the judges, the priesthood sank into a state of degeneracy, and the people were no longer affected by the acted lessons of the ceremonial service. They required less enigmatic warnings and exhortations, under these circumstances a new moral power was evoked the Prophetic Order. Samuel himself Levite of the family of Kohath, (1 Chronicles 6:28) and almost certainly a priest, was the instrument used at once for effecting a reform in the sacerdotal order (1 Chronicles 9:22) and for giving to the prophets a position of importance which they had never before held. Nevertheless it is not to be supposed that Samuel created the prophetic order as a new thing before unknown. The germs both of the prophetic and of the regal order are found in the law as given to the Israelites by Moses, (13:1; 18:20; 17:18) but they were not yet developed, because there was not yet the demand for them. Samuel took measures to make his work of restoration permanent as well as effective for the moment. For this purpose he instituted companies or colleges of prophets. One we find in his lifetime at Ramah, (1 Samuel 19:19,20) others afterward at Bethel, (2 Kings 2:3) Jericho, (2 Kings 2:2,5) Gilgal; (2 Kings 4:38) and elsewhere. (2 Kings 6:1) Their constitution and object similar to those of theological colleges. Into them were gathered promising students, and here they were trained for the office which they were afterward destined to fulfill. So successful were these institutions that from the time of Samuel to the closing of the canon of the Old Testament there seems never to have been wanting due supply of men to keep up the line of official prophets. Their chief subject of study was, no doubt, the law and its interpretation; oral, as distinct from symbolical, teaching being thenceforward tacitly transferred from the priestly to the prophetic order. Subsidiary subjects of instruction were music and sacred poetry, both of which had been connected with prophecy from the time of Moses (Exodus 15:20) and the judges. (Judges 4:4; 5:1) But to belong to the prophetic order and to possess the prophetic gift are not convertible terms. Generally, the inspired prophet came from the college of prophets, and belonged to prophetic order; but this was not always the case. Thus Amos though called to the prophetic office did not belong to the prophetic order. (Amos 7:14) The sixteen prophets whose books are in the canon have that place of honor because they were endowed with the prophetic gift us well as ordinarily (so far as we know) belonging to the prophetic order. Characteristics .—What then are the characteristics of the sixteen prophets thus called and commissioned and intrusted with the messages of God to his people?"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 45:1","original":"Ps. 45:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:9","original":"1 Sam. 9:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:11","original":"2 Sam. 24:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:29","original":"1 Ch. 29:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:22","original":"Josh. 13:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:6","original":"Num. 12:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:8","original":"Num. 12:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:1","original":"Ex. 7:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:9","original":"Jer. 1:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:16","original":"Isa. 51:16"},{"reference":"2 Peter 1:21","original":"2 Pet. 1:21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 3:7","original":"Heb. 3:7"},{"reference":"Acts 4:25","original":"Acts 4:25"},{"reference":"Acts 28:25","original":"Acts 28:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:18","original":"Deut. 18:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:19","original":"Deut. 18:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:7","original":"Gen. 20:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:15","original":"Ps. 105:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:15","original":"Deut. 18:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:10","original":"Deut 34:10"},{"reference":"Hosea 12:13","original":"Hos. 12:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:16-29","original":"Num. 11:16-29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chr. 25:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Ex. 15:20"},{"reference":"Judges 4:4","original":"Judg. 4:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:18-24","original":"1 Sam. 19:18-24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:3","original":"2 Kings 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:15","original":"2 Kings 2:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:22","original":"2 Kings 5:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:1","original":"2 Kings 9:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:4","original":"2 Kings 9:4"},{"reference":"Luke 13:33","original":"Luke 13:33"},{"reference":"Luke 24:19","original":"Luke 24:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:28","original":"1 Cor. 12:28"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:20","original":"Eph. 2:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 3:5","original":"Eph 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:28","original":"1 Chronicles 6:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:22","original":"1 Chronicles 9:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:19","original":"1 Samuel 19:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:20","original":"1 Samuel 19:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:2","original":"2 Kings 2:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:5","original":"2 Kings 2:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:38","original":"2 Kings 4:38"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:1","original":"2 Kings 6:1"},{"reference":"Judges 5:1","original":"Judges 5:1"},{"reference":"Amos 7:14","original":"Amos 7:14"},{"reference":"John 14:29","original":"John 14:29"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:33","original":"Ezekiel 36:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:propitiation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Propitiation","slug":"propitiation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That by which God is rendered propitious, i.e., by which it becomes consistent with his character and government to pardon and bless the sinner. The propitiation does not procure his love or make him loving; it only renders it consistent for him to execise his love towards sinners. In Rom. 3:25 and Heb. 9:5 (A.V., “mercy-seat”) the Greek word hilasterion is used. It is the word employed by the LXX. translators in Ex. 25:17 and elsewhere as the equivalent for the Hebrew kapporeth, which means “covering,” and is used of the lid of the ark of the covenant (Ex. 25:21; 30:6). This Greek word (hilasterion) came to denote not only the mercy-seat or lid of the ark, but also propitation or reconciliation by blood. On the great day of atonement the high priest carried the blood of the sacrifice he offered for all the people within the veil and sprinkled with it the “mercy-seat,” and so made propitiation. In 1 John 2:2; 4:10, Christ is called the “propitiation for our sins.” Here a different Greek word is used (hilasmos). Christ is “the propitiation,” because by his becoming our substitute and assuming our obligations he expiated our guilt, covered it, by the vicarious punishment which he endured. (Comp. Heb. 2:17, where the expression “make reconciliation” of the A.V. is more correctly in the R.V. “make propitiation.”)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 3:25","original":"Rom. 3:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:5","original":"Heb. 9:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:17","original":"Ex. 25:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:21","original":"Ex. 25:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:6","original":"Ex 30:6"},{"reference":"1 John 2:2","original":"1 John 2:2"},{"reference":"1 John 4:10","original":"1 John 4:10"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:17","original":"Heb. 2:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:proportion-of-faith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Proportion of faith","slug":"proportion-of-faith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rom. 12:6). Paul says here that each one was to exercise his gift of prophecy, i.e., of teaching, “according to the proportion of faith.” The meaning is, that the utterances of the “prophet” were not to fluctuate according to his own impulses or independent thoughts, but were to be adjusted to the truth revealed to him as a beliver, i.e., were to be in accordance with it. In post-Reformation times this phrase was used as meaning that all Scripture was to be interpreted with reference to all other Scripture, i.e., that no words or expressions were to be isolated or interpreted in a way contrary to its general teaching. This was also called the “analogy of faith.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 12:6","original":"Rom. 12:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:proselyte","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Proselyte","slug":"proselyte","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is used in the LXX. for “stranger” (1 Chr. 22:2), i.e., a comer to Palestine; a sojourner in the land (Ex. 12:48; 20:10; 22:21), and in the New Testament for a convert to Judaism. There were such converts from early times (Isa. 56:3; Neh. 10:28; Esther 8:17). The law of Moses made specific regulations regarding the admission into the Jewish church of such as were not born Israelites (Ex. 20:10; 23:12; 12:19, 48; Deut. 5:14; 16:11, 14, etc.). The Kenites, the Gibeonites, the Cherethites, and the Pelethites were thus admitted to the privileges of Israelites. Thus also we hear of individual proselytes who rose to positions of prominence in Israel, as of Doeg the Edomite, Uriah the Hittite, Araunah the Jebusite, Zelek the Ammonite, Ithmah and Ebedmelech the Ethiopians. In the time of Solomon there were one hundred and fifty-three thousand six hundred strangers in the land of Israel (1 Chr. 22:2; 2 Chr. 2:17, 18). And the prophets speak of the time as coming when the strangers shall share in all the privileges of Israel (Ezek. 47:22; Isa. 2:2; 11:10; 56:3-6; Micah 4:1). Accordingly, in New Testament times, we read of proselytes in the synagogues, (Acts 10:2, 7; 13:42, 43, 50; 17:4; 18:7; Luke 7:5). The “religious proselytes” here spoken of were proselytes of righteousness, as distinguished from proselytes of the gate. The distinction between “proselytes of the gate” (Ex. 20:10) and “proselytes of righteousness” originated only with the rabbis. According to them, the “proselytes of the gate” (half proselytes) were not required to be circumcised nor to comply with the Mosaic ceremonial law. They were bound only to conform to the so-called seven precepts of Noah, viz., to abstain from idolatry, blasphemy, bloodshed, uncleaness, the eating of blood, theft, and to yield obedience to the authorities. Besides these laws, however, they were required to abstain from work on the Sabbath, and to refrain from the use of leavened bread during the time of the Passover. The “proselytes of righteousness”, religious or devout proselytes (Acts 13:43), were bound to all the doctrines and precepts of the Jewish economy, and were members of the synagogue in full communion. The name “proselyte” occurs in the New Testament only in Matt. 23:15; Acts 2:10; 6:5; 13:43. The name by which they are commonly designated is that of “devout men,” or men “fearing God” or “worshipping God.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a stranger, a new comer), the name given by the Jews to foreigners who adopted the Jewish religion. The dispersion of the Jews in foreign countries, which has been spoken of elsewhere [Dispersion, The Jews Of The, THE], enabled them to make many converts to their faith. The converts who were thus attracted joined, with varying strictness, in the worship of the Jews. In Palestine itself, even Roman centurions learned to love the conquered nation built synagogues for them, (Luke 7:5) fasted and prayed, and gave alms after the pattern of the strictest Jews, (Acts 10:2,30) and became preachers of the new faith to the soldiers under them. (Acts 10:7) Such men, drawn by what was best in Judaism were naturally among the readiest receivers of the new truth which rose out of it, and became, in many cases, the nucleus of a Gentile Church. Proselytism had, however, its darker side. The Jews of Palestine were eager to spread their faith by the same weapons as those with which they had defended it. The Idumaeans had the alternative offered them by John Hyrcanus of death, exile or circumcision. The Idumeans were converted in the same way by Aristobulus. Where force was not in their power, they obtained their ends by the most unscrupulous fraud. Those who were most active in proselytizing were precisely those from whose teaching all that was most true and living had departed. The vices of the Jew were engrafted on the vices of the heathen. A repulsive casuistry released the convert from obligations which he had before recognized, while in other things he was bound hand and fool to an unhealthy superstition. It was no wonder that he became “twofold more the child of hell,” (Matthew 23:15) than the Pharisees themselves. We find in the Talmud a distinction between proselytes of the gate and proselytes of righteousness,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:2","original":"1 Chr. 22:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:48","original":"Ex. 12:48"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:10","original":"Ex 20:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:21","original":"Ex 22:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:3","original":"Isa. 56:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:28","original":"Neh. 10:28"},{"reference":"Esther 8:17","original":"Esther 8:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:12","original":"Ex 23:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:19","original":"Ex 12:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 5:14","original":"Deut. 5:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:11","original":"Deut 16:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:14","original":"Deut 16:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:17","original":"2 Chr. 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:18","original":"2 Chr. 2:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:22","original":"Ezek. 47:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:2","original":"Isa. 2:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:10","original":"Isa 11:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:3-6","original":"Isa 56:3-6"},{"reference":"Micah 4:1","original":"Micah 4:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:2","original":"Acts 10:2"},{"reference":"Acts 10:7","original":"Acts 10:7"},{"reference":"Luke 7:5","original":"Luke 7:5"},{"reference":"Acts 13:43","original":"Acts 13:43"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:15","original":"Matt. 23:15"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"},{"reference":"Acts 10:30","original":"Acts 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:proverb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Proverb","slug":"proverb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A trite maxim; a similitude; a parable. The Hebrew word thus rendered (mashal) has a wide signification. It comes from a root meaning “to be like,” “parable.” Rendered “proverb” in Isa. 14:4; Hab. 2:6; “dark saying” in Ps. 49:4, Num. 12:8. Ahab’s defiant words in answer to the insolent demands of Benhadad, “Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off,” is a well known instance of a proverbial saying (1 Kings 20:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 14:4","original":"Isa. 14:4"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 2:6","original":"Hab. 2:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 49:4","original":"Ps. 49:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:8","original":"Num. 12:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:11","original":"1 Kings 20:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:proverbs-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Proverbs, Book of","slug":"proverbs-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A collection of moral and philosophical maxims of a wide range of subjects presented in a poetic form. This book sets forth the “philosophy of practical life. It is the sign to us that the Bible does not despise common sense and discretion. It impresses upon us in the most forcible manner the value of intelligence and prudence and of a good education. The whole strength of the Hebrew language and of the sacred authority of the book is thrown upon these homely truths. It deals, too, in that refined, discriminating, careful view of the finer shades of human character so often overlooked by theologians, but so necessary to any true estimate of human life” (Stanley’s Jewish Church). As to the origin of this book, “it is probable that Solomon gathered and recast many proverbs which sprang from human experience in preceeding ages and were floating past him on the tide of time, and that he also elaborated many new ones from the material of his own experience. Towards the close of the book, indeed, are preserved some of Solomon’s own sayings that seem to have fallen from his lips in later life and been gathered by other hands’ (Arnot’s Laws from Heaven, etc.) This book is usually divided into three parts: (1.) Consisting of ch. 1-9, which contain an exhibition of wisdom as the highest good. (2.) Consisting of ch. 10-24. (3.) Containing proverbs of Solomon “which the men of Hezekiah, the king of Judah, collected” (ch. 25-29). These are followed by two supplements, (1) “The words of Agur” (ch. 30); and (2) “The words of king Lemuel” (ch. 31). Solomon is said to have written three thousand proverbs, and those contained in this book may be a selection from these (1 Kings 4:32). In the New Testament there are thirty-five direct quotations from this book or allusions to it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The title of this book in Hebrew is taken from its first word, mashal, which originally meant “a comparison.” It is sometimes translated parable, sometimes proverb as here. The superscriptions which are affixed to several portions of the book, in chs. (Proverbs 1:1; 10:1; 25:1) attribute the authorship of those portions to Solomon the son of David, king of Israel. With the exception of the last two chapters, which are distinctly assigned to other author it is probable that the statement of the superscriptions is in the main correct, and that the majority of the proverbs contained in the book were uttered or collected by Solomon. Speaking roughly, the book consists of three main divisions, with two appendices:—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:32","original":"1 Kings 4:32"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:1","original":"Proverbs 1:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10:1","original":"Proverbs 10:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:1","original":"Proverbs 25:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10:1-22","original":"Proverbs 10:1-22"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10:16","original":"Proverbs 10:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:17-24","original":"Proverbs 22:17-24"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:21","original":"Proverbs 22:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:17-22","original":"Proverbs 22:17-22"},{"reference":"Proverbs 24:23-34","original":"Proverbs 24:23-34"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:16","original":"Proverbs 1:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:7","original":"Proverbs 3:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:11","original":"Proverbs 3:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:12","original":"Proverbs 3:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:5","original":"Hebr 12:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:6","original":"Hebr 12:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:34","original":"Proverbs 3:34"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10:12","original":"Proverbs 10:12"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:8","original":"1Pet 4:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:31","original":"Proverbs 11:31"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:18","original":"1Pet 4:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:13","original":"Proverbs 17:13"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:15","original":"1The 5:15"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:9","original":"1Pet 3:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:27","original":"Proverbs 17:27"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:9","original":"Proverbs 20:9"},{"reference":"1 John 1:8","original":"1Joh 1:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:20","original":"Proverbs 20:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:4","original":"Matt 15:4"},{"reference":"Mark 7:10","original":"Mark 7:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:8","original":"Proverbs 22:8"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:7","original":"2Cor 9:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:21","original":"Proverbs 25:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:22","original":"Proverbs 25:22"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:11","original":"Proverbs 26:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:1","original":"Proverbs 27:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:providence","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Providence","slug":"providence","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Literally means foresight, but is generally used to denote God’s preserving and governing all things by means of second causes (Ps. 18:35; 63:8; Acts 17:28; Col. 1:17; Heb. 1:3). God’s providence extends to the natural world (Ps. 104:14; 135:5-7; Acts 14:17), the brute creation (Ps. 104:21-29; Matt. 6:26; 10:29), and the affairs of men (1 Chr. 16:31; Ps. 47:7; Prov. 21:1; Job 12:23; Dan. 2:21; 4:25), and of individuals (1 Sam. 2:6; Ps. 18:30; Luke 1:53; James 4:13-15). It extends also to the free actions of men (Ex. 12:36; 1 Sam. 24:9-15; Ps. 33:14, 15; Prov. 16:1; 19:21; 20:24; 21:1), and things sinful (2 Sam. 16:10; 24:1; Rom. 11:32; Acts 4:27, 28), as well as to their good actions (Phil. 2:13; 4:13; 2 Cor. 12:9, 10; Eph. 2:10; Gal. 5:22-25). As regards sinful actions of men, they are represented as occurring by God’s permission (Gen. 45:5; 50:20. Comp. 1 Sam. 6:6; Ex. 7:13; 14:17; Acts 2:3; 3:18; 4:27, 28), and as controlled (Ps. 76:10) and overruled for good (Gen. 50:20; Acts 3:13). God does not cause or approve of sin, but only limits, restrains, overrules it for good. The mode of God’s providential government is altogether unexplained. We only know that it is a fact that God does govern all his creatures and all their actions; that this government is universal (Ps. 103:17-19), particular (Matt. 10:29-31), efficacious (Ps. 33:11; Job 23:13), embraces events apparently contingent (Prov. 16:9, 33; 19:21; 21:1), is consistent with his own perfection (2 Tim. 2:13), and to his own glory (Rom. 9:17; 11:36)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 18:35","original":"Ps. 18:35"},{"reference":"Psalms 63:8","original":"Ps 63:8"},{"reference":"Acts 17:28","original":"Acts 17:28"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:17","original":"Col. 1:17"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:3","original":"Heb. 1:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:14","original":"Ps. 104:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 135:5-7","original":"Ps 135:5-7"},{"reference":"Acts 14:17","original":"Acts 14:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:21-29","original":"Ps. 104:21-29"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:26","original":"Matt. 6:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:29","original":"Matt 10:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:31","original":"1 Chr. 16:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 47:7","original":"Ps. 47:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 21:1","original":"Prov. 21:1"},{"reference":"Job 12:23","original":"Job 12:23"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:21","original":"Dan. 2:21"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:25","original":"Dan 4:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:6","original":"1 Sam. 2:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:30","original":"Ps. 18:30"},{"reference":"Luke 1:53","original":"Luke 1:53"},{"reference":"James 4:13-15","original":"James 4:13-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:36","original":"Ex. 12:36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:9-15","original":"1 Sam. 24:9-15"},{"reference":"Psalms 33:14","original":"Ps. 33:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 33:15","original":"Ps 33:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:1","original":"Prov. 16:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 19:21","original":"Prov 19:21"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:24","original":"Prov 20:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:10","original":"2 Sam. 16:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:1","original":"2 Sam. 24:1"},{"reference":"Romans 11:32","original":"Rom. 11:32"},{"reference":"Acts 4:27","original":"Acts 4:27"},{"reference":"Acts 4:28","original":"Acts 4:28"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:13","original":"Phil. 2:13"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:13","original":"Phil 4:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:9","original":"2 Cor. 12:9"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:10","original":"2 Cor. 12:10"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:10","original":"Eph. 2:10"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:22-25","original":"Gal. 5:22-25"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:5","original":"Gen. 45:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 50:20","original":"Gen 50:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:6","original":"1 Sam. 6:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:13","original":"Ex. 7:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:17","original":"Ex 14:17"},{"reference":"Acts 2:3","original":"Acts 2:3"},{"reference":"Acts 3:18","original":"Acts 3:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 76:10","original":"Ps. 76:10"},{"reference":"Acts 3:13","original":"Acts 3:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 103:17-19","original":"Ps. 103:17-19"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:29-31","original":"Matt. 10:29-31"},{"reference":"Psalms 33:11","original":"Ps. 33:11"},{"reference":"Job 23:13","original":"Job 23:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:9","original":"Prov. 16:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:33","original":"Prov. 16:33"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:13","original":"2 Tim. 2:13"},{"reference":"Romans 9:17","original":"Rom. 9:17"},{"reference":"Romans 11:36","original":"Rom 11:36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:province","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Province","slug":"province","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 20:14","original":"1 Kings 20:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:15","original":"1 Kings 20:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:19","original":"1 Kings 20:19"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:49","original":"Daniel 2:49"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:1","original":"Daniel 3:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:30","original":"Daniel 3:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:1","original":"Ezra 2:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:6","original":"Nehemiah 7:6"},{"reference":"Esther 1:1","original":"Esther 1:1"},{"reference":"Esther 1:22","original":"Esther 1:22"},{"reference":"Esther 2:3","original":"Esther 2:3"},{"reference":"Acts 16:22","original":"Acts 16:22"},{"reference":"Acts 25:11","original":"Acts 25:11"},{"reference":"Acts 25:12","original":"Acts 25:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:psalms","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Psalms","slug":"psalms","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The psalms are the production of various authors. “Only a portion of the Book of Psalms claims David as its author. Other inspired poets in successive generations added now one now another contribution to the sacred collection, and thus in the wisdom of Providence it more completely reflects every phase of human emotion and circumstances than it otherwise could.” But it is specially to David and his contemporaries that we owe this precious book. In the “titles” of the psalms, the genuineness of which there is no sufficient reason to doubt, 73 are ascribed to David. Peter and John (Acts 4:25) ascribe to him also the second psalm, which is one of the 48 that are anonymous. About two-thirds of the whole collection have been ascribed to David. Psalms 39, 62, and 77 are addressed to Jeduthun, to be sung after his manner or in his choir. Psalms 50 and 73-83 are addressed to Asaph, as the master of his choir, to be sung in the worship of God. The “sons of Korah,” who formed a leading part of the Kohathite singers (2 Chr. 20:19), were intrusted with the arranging and singing of Ps. 42, 44-49, 84, 85, 87, and 88. In Luke 24:44 the word “psalms” means the Hagiographa, i.e., the holy writings, one of the sections into which the Jews divided the Old Testament. (See BIBLE.) None of the psalms can be proved to have been of a later date than the time of Ezra and Nehemiah, hence the whole collection extends over a period of about 1,000 years. There are in the New Testament 116 direct quotations from the Psalter. The Psalter is divided, after the analogy of the Pentateuch, into five books, each closing with a doxology or benediction: (1.) The first book comprises the first 41 psalms, all of which are ascribed to David except 1, 2, 10, and 33, which, though anonymous, may also be ascribed to him. (2.) Book second consists of the next 31 psalms (42-72), 18 of which are ascribed to David and 1 to Solomon (the 72nd). The rest are anonymous. (3.) The third book contains 17 psalms (73-89), of which the 86th is ascribed to David, the 88th to Heman the Ezrahite, and the 89th to Ethan the Ezrahite. (4.) The fourth book also contains 17 psalms (90-106), of which the 90th is ascribed to Moses, and the 101st and 103rd to David. (5.) The fifth book contains the remaining psalms, 44 in number. Of these, 15 are ascribed to David, and the 127th to Solomon. Ps. 136 is generally called “the great hallel.” But the Talmud includes also Ps. 120-135. Ps. 113-118, inclusive, constitute the “hallel” recited at the three great feasts, at the new moon, and on the eight days of the feast of dedication. “It is presumed that these several collections were made at times of high religious life: the first, probably, near the close of David’s life; the second in the days of Solomon; the third by the singers of Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 20:19); the fourth by the men of Hezekiah (29, 30, 31); and the fifth in the days of Ezra.” The Mosaic ritual makes no provision for the service of song in the worship of God. David first taught the Church to sing the praises of the Lord. He first introduced into the ritual of the tabernacle music and song. Divers names are given to the psalms. (1.) Some bear the Hebrew designation shir (Gr. ode, a song). Thirteen have this title. It means the flow of speech, as it were, in a straight line or in a regular strain. This title includes secular as well as sacred song. (2.) Fifty-eight psalms bear the designation (Heb.) mitsmor (Gr. psalmos, a psalm), a lyric ode, or a song set to music; a sacred song accompanied with a musical instrument. (3.) Ps. 145, and many others, have the designation (Heb.) tehillah (Gr. hymnos, a hymn), meaning a song of praise; a song the prominent thought of which is the praise of God. (4.) Six psalms (16, 56-60) have the title (Heb.) michtam (q.v.). (5.) Ps. 7 and Hab. 3 bear the title (Heb.) shiggaion (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 4:25","original":"Acts 4:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 39","original":"Psalms 39"},{"reference":"Psalms 62","original":"Psalms 62"},{"reference":"Psalms 50","original":"Psalms 50"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:19","original":"2 Chr. 20:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 42","original":"Ps. 42"},{"reference":"Psalms 44","original":"Ps. 44"},{"reference":"Luke 24:44","original":"Luke 24:44"},{"reference":"Psalms 136","original":"Ps. 136"},{"reference":"Psalms 120","original":"Ps. 120"},{"reference":"Psalms 113","original":"Ps. 113"},{"reference":"Psalms 145","original":"Ps. 145"},{"reference":"Psalms 7","original":"Ps. 7"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3","original":"Hab. 3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:psalms-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Psalms, Book Of","slug":"psalms-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The present Hebrew name of the book is Tehill’im, “Praises;” but in the actual superscriptions of the psalms the word Tehillah is applied only to one, (Psalms 145:1) ... which is indeed emphatically a praise-hymn. The LXX. entitled them psalmoi or “psalms,” i.e., lyrical pieces to be sung to a musical instrument. The Christian Church obviously received the Psalter from the Jews not only as a constituent portion of the sacred volume of Holy Scripture, but also as the liturgical hymn-book which the Jewish Church had regularly used in the temple. Division of the Psalms .—The book contains 150 psalms, and may be divided into five great divisions or books, which must have been originally formed at different periods. Book I. is, by the superscriptions, entirely Davidic nor do we find in it a trace of any but David’s authorship. We may well believe that the compilation of the book was also David’s work. Book II. appears by the date of its latest psalm, (Psalms 46:1) ... to have been compiled in the reign of King Hezekiah. It would naturally comprise, 1st, several or most of the Levitical psalms anterior to that date; and 2d, the remainder of the psalms of David previously uncompiled. To these latter the collector after properly appending the single psalm of Solomon has affixed the notice that “the prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.” (Psalms 72:20) Book III., the interest of which centers in the times of Hezekiah stretches out, by its last two psalms, to the reign of Manasseh: it was probably compiled in the reign of Josiah. It contains seventeen psalms, from Psal 73-89 eleven by Asaph, four by the sons of Horah, one (86) by David, and one by Ethan. Book IV. contains the remainder of the psalms up to the date of the captivity, There are seventeen, from Psal 90-106—one by Moses, two by David, and the rest anonymous. Book V., the psalms of the return, contains forty-four, from Psal 107-180—fifteen by David, one by Solomon and the rest anonymous. There is nothing to distinguish these two books from each other in respect of outward decoration or arrangement and they may have been compiled together in the days of Nehemiah. Connection of the Psalms with Israelitish history .—The psalm of Moses Psal 90, which is in point of actual date the earliest, faithfully reflects the long, weary wanderings, the multiplied provocations and the consequent punishments of the wilderness. It is, however, with David that Israelitish psalmody may be said virtually to commence. Previous mastery over his harp had probably already prepared the way for his future strains, when the anointing oil of Samuel descended upon him, and he began to drink in special measure, from that day forward, of the Spirit of the Lord. It was then that, victorious at home over the mysterious melancholy of Saul and in the held over the vaunting champion of the Philistine hosts, he sang how from even babes and sucklings God had ordained strength because of his enemies. Psal 8. His next psalms are of a different character; his persecutions at the hands of Saul had commenced. When David’s reign has begun, it is still with the most exciting incidents of his history, private or public, that his psalms are mainly associated. There are none to which the period of his reign at Hebron can lay exclusive claim. But after the conquest of Jerusalem his psalmody opened afresh with the solemn removal of the ark to Mount Zion; and in Psal 24-29 which belong together, we have the earliest definite instance of David’s systematic composition or arrangement of psalms for public use. Even of those psalms which cannot be referred to any definite occasion, several reflect the general historical circumstances of the times. Thus Psal 9 is a thanksgiving for the deliverance of the land of Israel from its former heathen oppressors. Psal 10 is a prayer for the deliverance of the Church from the highhanded oppression exercised from within. The succeeding psalms dwell on the same theme, the virtual internal heathenism by which the Church of God was weighed clown. So that there remain very few e.g. Psal 15-17,19,32 (with its choral appendage, 23), 37 of which some historical account may not be given. A season of repose near the close of his reign induced David to compose his grand personal thanksgiving for the deliverances of his whole life, Psal 18 the date of which is approximately determined by the place at which it ia inserted in the history. (2 Samuel 22:1) ... It was probably at this period that he finally arranged for the sanctuary service that collection of his psalms which now constitutes the first book of the Psalter. The course of David’s reign was not, however, as yet complete. The solemn assembly convened by him for the dedication of the materials of the future temple, 1Chr 28, 29, would naturally call forth a renewal of his best efforts to glorify the God of Israel in psalms; and to this occasion we doubtless owe the great festal hymns, Psal 65-68, containing a large revie"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 145:1","original":"Psalms 145:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 46:1","original":"Psalms 46:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:20","original":"Psalms 72:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 73","original":"Psal 73"},{"reference":"Psalms 90","original":"Psal 90"},{"reference":"Psalms 107","original":"Psal 107"},{"reference":"Psalms 8","original":"Psal 8"},{"reference":"Psalms 24","original":"Psal 24"},{"reference":"Psalms 9","original":"Psal 9"},{"reference":"Psalms 10","original":"Psal 10"},{"reference":"Psalms 15","original":"Psal 15"},{"reference":"Psalms 18","original":"Psal 18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:1","original":"2 Samuel 22:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:0-0;","original":"1Chr 28, 29"},{"reference":"Psalms 65","original":"Psal 65"},{"reference":"Psalms 69","original":"Psal 69"},{"reference":"Psalms 71","original":"Psal 71"},{"reference":"Psalms 70","original":"Psal 70"},{"reference":"Psalms 72","original":"Psal 72"},{"reference":"Psalms 45","original":"Psal 45"},{"reference":"Psalms 42","original":"Psal 42"},{"reference":"Psalms 46:0-0;","original":"Psal 46,73,75,76"},{"reference":"Psalms 80","original":"Psal 80"},{"reference":"Ezra 3","original":"Ezra 3"},{"reference":"Psalms 120","original":"Psal 120"},{"reference":"Psalms 139","original":"Psal 139"},{"reference":"Psalms 140","original":"Psal 140"},{"reference":"Psalms 147","original":"Psal 147"},{"reference":"Psalms 19","original":"Psal 19"},{"reference":"Psalms 32:0-0;","original":"Psal 32,34, 51"},{"reference":"Psalms 37","original":"Psal 37"},{"reference":"Psalms 2:0-0;","original":"Psal 2,45,110"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:psaltery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Psaltery","slug":"psaltery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A musical instrument, supposed to have been a kind of lyre, or a harp with twelve strings. The Hebrew word nebhel, so rendered, is translated “viol” in Isa. 5:12 (R.V., “lute”); 14:11. In Dan. 3:5, 7, 10, 15, the word thus rendered is Chaldaic, pesanterin, which is supposed to be a word of Greek origin denoting an instrument of the harp kind."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This was a stringed instrument of music to accompany the voice. The Hebrew nabel or nebel is so rendered in the Authorized Version in all passages where if occurs, except in (Isaiah 5:12; 14:11; 22:24), marg.; (Amos 5:23; 6:6) where it is translated viol . The ancient viol was a six-stringed guitar. In the Prayer Book version of the Psalms the Hebrew word is rendered “lute.” This instrument resembled the guitar, but was superior in tone, being larger, and having a convex back, somewhat like the vertical section of a gourd, or more nearly resembling that of a pear. These three instruments, the psaltery or sautry, the viol and lute, are frequently associated in the old English poets and were clearly instruments resembling each other though still different. The Greek psalterium (psalterion), from which our word is derived, denotes an instrument played with the fingers instead of a plectrum or quill, the verb being used of twanging the bow-string. It is impossible to say positively with what instrument the nebel of the Hebrew exactly corresponded, From the fact that nebel in Hebrew also signifies a wine-bottle or skin it has been conjectured that the term when applied to a musical instrument denotes a kind of bagpipe. The psalteries of David were made of cypress, (2 Samuel 6:5) those of Solomon of algum Or almug trees. (2 Chronicles 9:11) Among the instruments of the band which played before Nebuchadnezzar’s golden image on the plains of Dura, we again meet with the psaltery. (Daniel 3:6,10,15) pesanterin ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 5:12","original":"Isa. 5:12"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Dan. 3:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:7","original":"Dan 3:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:10","original":"Dan 3:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:15","original":"Dan 3:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:11","original":"Isaiah 14:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:24","original":"Isaiah 22:24"},{"reference":"Amos 5:23","original":"Amos 5:23"},{"reference":"Amos 6:6","original":"Amos 6:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:5","original":"2 Samuel 6:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:11","original":"2 Chronicles 9:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:6","original":"Daniel 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ptolemaeus-or-ptolemy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ptolemaeus, Or Ptolemy","slug":"ptolemaeus-or-ptolemy","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was the common name of the Greek dynasty of Egyptian kings. PTOLEMAEUS I. SOTER, the son of Lagus, a Macedonian of low rank, distinguished himself greatly during the campaigns of Alexander; at whose death he secured for himself the government of Egypt, where he proceeded at once to lay the foundations of a kingdom, B.C. 323. He abdicated in favor of his youngest son, Ptolemy II. Philadelphus, two years before his death which took place in B.C. 283. Ptolemy Soter is described very briefly in Daniel, (Daniel 11:6) as one of those who should receive part of the empire of Alexander when it was “divided toward the four winds of heaven.” PTOLEMAEUS II. PHILADELPHUS, B.C. 285-247, the youngest son of Ptolemy I., was made king two years before his father’s death, to confirm the irregular succession. The conflict between Egypt and Syria was renewed during his reign in consequence of the intrigue of his half brother Magas. Ptolemy bestowed liberal encouragement on literature and science, founding the great library and museum at Alexandria, and gathered about him many men of learning, as the poet Theocritus, the geometer Euclid and the astronomer Aratua. This reign was a critical epoch for the development of Judaism, as it was for the intellectual history of the ancient world. The critical faculty was called forth in place of the creative, and learning in some sense supplied the place of original speculation. It was impossible on the Jew who was now become us true a citizen of the world as the Greek, should remain passive in the conflict of opinions. It is enough now to observe the greatness of the consequences involved in the union of Greek language with Jewish thought. From this time the Jew was familiarized with the great types of western literature, and in some degree aimed at imitating them. A second time and in new fashion Egypt disciplined a people of God. It first impressed upon a nation the firm unity of a family and then in due time reconnected a matured people with the world from which it had been called out. PTOLEMAEUS III. EUERGETES, B.C. 247-222, was the eldest son of Ptolemy Philadelphus and brother of Berenice the wife of Antiochus II. The repudiation and murder of his sister furnished him with an occasion for invading Syria, cir. B.C. 246. (Daniel 11:7) He extended his conquests as far as Antioch, and then eastward to Babylon, but was recalled to Egypt by tidings of seditions which had broken out there. His success was brilliant and complete. He carried “captives into Egypt their gods of the conquered nations, with their princes and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold.” (Daniel 11:8) This capture of sacred trophies earned for the king the name Euergetes— “Benefactor.” After his return to Egypt, cir. B.C. 243 he suffered a great part of the conquered provinces to fall again under the power of Seleucus. PTOLEMAEUS IV. PHILOPATOR, B.C. 222-205. After the death of Ptolemy Euergetes the line of the Ptolemies rapidly degenerated. Ptolemy Philopator, his eldest son, who succeeded him, was to the last degree sensual, effeminate and debased. But externally his kingdom retained its power and splendor and when circumstances forced him to action. Ptolemy himself showed ability not unworthy of his race. The description of the campaign of Raphia (B.C. 217) in the book of Daniel gives a vivid description of his character. (Daniel 11:10-12) cf. Macc. 1:1-3. After offering in the temple at Jerusalem sacrifices for the success they achieved, he attempted to enter the sanctuary. A sudden paralysis hindered his design; but when he returned to Alexandria he determined to inflict on the Alexandrine Jews the vengeance for his disappointment. He was succeeded by his only child, Ptolemy V. Epiphanes who was at the time only four or five years old. PTOLEMAEUS V. EPIPHANES, B.C. 205-181. The reign of Ptolemy Epiphanes was a critical epoch in the history of the Jews. The rivalry between the Syrian and Egyptian parties, some time divided the people, came to an open rupture in the struggles which marked his minority. In the strong language of Daniel “The robbers of the people exalted themselves to establish the vision.” (Daniel 11:14) The accession of Ptolemy and the confusion of a disputed regency furnished a favorable opportunity for foreign invasion. “Many stood up against the king of the south” under Antiochus the Great and Philip III of Macedonia, who formed a league for the dismemberment of his kingdom. “So the king of the north [Antiochus] came, and cast up a mount, and took the most fenced city [Sidon], and the arms of the south did not withstand” [at Paneas B.C. 198]. (Daniel 11:14,15) The Romans interfered, and in order to retain the provinces of Coele-Syria, Phoenicia and Judea, Antiochus “gave him [Ptolemy] a young maiden” [his daughter Cleopatra as his betrothed wife]. (Daniel 11:27) But in the end his policy only partially succeeded. After the marriage of Ptolemy and Cleopatra was consummated B.C. 193,"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 11:6","original":"Daniel 11:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:7","original":"Daniel 11:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:8","original":"Daniel 11:8"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:10-12","original":"Daniel 11:10-12"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:14","original":"Daniel 11:14"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:15","original":"Daniel 11:15"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:27","original":"Daniel 11:27"},{"reference":"2Macc 4:21","original":"2 Macc. 4:21"},{"reference":"1Macc 1:16","original":"1 Macc. 1:16"},{"reference":"2Macc 5:1","original":"2 Macc. 5:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:25","original":"Daniel 11:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:30","original":"Daniel 11:30"},{"reference":"1Macc 11:13","original":"1 Macc. 11:13"},{"reference":"1Macc 11:18","original":"1 Macc. 11:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ptolemais","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ptolemais","slug":"ptolemais","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A maritime city of Galilee (Acts 21:7). It was originally called “Accho” (q.v.), and received the name Ptolemais from Ptolemy Soter when he was in possession of Coele-Syria."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Accho]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:7","original":"Acts 21:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ptolemee-or-ptolemeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ptolemee, Or Ptolemeus","slug":"ptolemee-or-ptolemeus","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 3:38","original":"1 Macc. 3:38"},{"reference":"2Macc 4:45","original":"2 Macc. 4:45"},{"reference":"2Macc 10:12","original":"2 Macc. 10:12"},{"reference":"2Macc 8:8","original":"2 Macc 8:8"},{"reference":"2Macc 10:11","original":"2 Macc 10:11"},{"reference":"2Macc 10:13","original":"2 Macc. 10:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pua","slug":"pua","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly Puvvah. Phuvah the son of Issachar. (Numbers 26:23) (B.C. 1452.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:23","original":"Numbers 26:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:puah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Puah","slug":"puah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Splendid. (1.) One of the two midwives who feared God, and refused to kill the Hebrew male children at their birth (Ex. 1:15-21). (2.) A descendant of Issachar (Judg. 10:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendid)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:15-21","original":"Ex. 1:15-21"},{"reference":"Judges 10:1","original":"Judg. 10:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chronicles 7:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:15","original":"Exodus 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:publican","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Publican","slug":"publican","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who farmed the taxes (e.g., Zacchaeus, Luke 19:2) to be levied from a town or district, and thus undertook to pay to the supreme government a certain amount. In order to collect the taxes, the publicans employed subordinates (5:27; 15:1; 18:10), who, for their own ends, were often guilty of extortion and peculation. In New Testament times these taxes were paid to the Romans, and hence were regarded by the Jews as a very heavy burden, and hence also the collectors of taxes, who were frequently Jews, were hated, and were usually spoken of in very opprobrious terms. Jesus was accused of being a “friend of publicans and sinners” (Luke 7:34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The class designated by this word in the New Testament were employed as collectors of the Roman revenue. The Roman senate farmed the vectigalia (direct taxes) and the portorin (customs) to capitalists who undertook to pay a given sum into the treasury (in publicum), and so received the name of publicani . Contracts of this kind fell naturally into the hands of the equites, as the richest class of Romans. They appointed managers, under whom were the portitores, the actual custom-house officers, who examined each bale of goods, exported or imported, assessed its value more or less arbitrarily, wrote out the ticket, and enforced payment. The latter were commonly natives of the province in which they were stationed as being brought daily into contact with all classes of the population. The name pubicani was used popularly, and in the New Testament exclusively, of the portitores . The system was essentially a vicious one. The portitores were encouraged in the most vexatious or fraudulent exactions and a remedy was all but impossible. They overcharged whenever they had an opportunity, (Luke 3:13) they brought false charges of smuggling in the hope of extorting hush-money (Luke 19:8) they detained and opened letters on mere suspicion. It was the basest of all livelihoods. All this was enough to bring the class into ill favor everywhere. In Judea and Galilee there were special circumstances of aggravation. The employment brought out all the besetting vices of the Jewish character. The strong feeling of many Jews as to the absolute unlawfulness of paying tribute at all made matters worse. The scribes who discussed the question, (Matthew 22:15) for the most part answered it in the negative. In addition to their other faults, accordingly, the publicans of the New Testament were regarded as traitors and apostates, defiled by their frequent intercourse with the heathen, willing tools of the oppressor. The class thus practically excommunicated furnished some of the earliest disciples both of the Baptist and of our Lord. The position of Zacchaeus as a “chief among the publicans,” (Luke 19:2) implies a gradation of some kind among the persons thus employed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 19:2","original":"Luke 19:2"},{"reference":"Luke 7:34","original":"Luke 7:34"},{"reference":"Luke 3:13","original":"Luke 3:13"},{"reference":"Luke 19:8","original":"Luke 19:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:15","original":"Matthew 22:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:publius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Publius","slug":"publius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“the chief man of the island” of Malta (Acts 28:7), who courteously entertained Paul and his shipwrecked companions for three days, till they found a more permanent place of residence; for they remained on the island for three months, till the stormy season had passed. The word here rendered “chief man” (protos) is supposed by some to be properly a Maltese term, the official title of the governor."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the chief man—probably the governor-of Melita, who received and lodged St. Paul and his companions on the occasion of their being shipwrecked off that island. (Acts 28:7) (A.D.55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:7","original":"Acts 28:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pudens","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pudens","slug":"pudens","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Bashful, a Christian at Rome, who sent his greetings to Timothy (2 Tim. 4:21). (See CLAUDIA.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(modest), a Christian friend of Timothy at Rome. (2 Timothy 4:21) (A.D. 84.) According to legend he was the host of St. Peter and friend of St. Paul. and was martyred under Nero."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:21","original":"2 Tim. 4:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:puhites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Puhites, The","slug":"puhites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"According to (1 Chronicles 2:53) the “Puhites” or “Puthites” belonged to the families of Kirjath-jearim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:53","original":"1 Chronicles 2:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pul","slug":"pul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) An Assyrian king. It has been a question whether he was identical with Tiglath-pileser III. (q.v.), or was his predecessor. The weight of evidence is certainly in favour of their identity. Pul was the throne-name he bore in Babylonia as king of Babylon, and Tiglath-pileser the throne-name he bore as king of Assyria. He was the founder of what is called the second Assyrian empire. He consolidated and organized his conquests on a large scale. He subdued Northern Syria and Hamath, and the kings of Syria rendered him homage and paid him tribute. His ambition was to found in Western Asia a kingdom which should embrace the whole civilized world, having Nineveh as its centre. Menahem, king of Israel, gave him the enormous tribute of a thousand talents of silver, “that his hand might be with him” (2 Kings 15:19; 1 Chr. 5:26). The fact that this tribute could be paid showed the wealthy condition of the little kingdom of Israel even in this age of disorder and misgovernment. Having reduced Syria, he turned his arms against Babylon, which he subdued. The Babylonian king was slain, and Babylon and other Chaldean cities were taken, and Pul assumed the title of “King of Sumer [i.e., Shinar] and Accad.” He was succeeded by Shalmanezer IV. (2.) A geographical name in Isa. 66:19. Probably = Phut (Gen. 10:6; Jer. 46:9, R.V. “Put;” Ezek. 27:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an Assyrian king, and the first Assyrian monarch mentioned in Scripture. He made an expedition against Menahem, king of Israel, about B.C. 770. (2 Kings 15:19) (lord), a country or nation mentioned in (Isaiah 66:19) It is spoken of with distant nations, and is supposed by some to represent the island Philae in Egypt, and by others Libya."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:19","original":"2 Kings 15:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:19","original":"Isa. 66:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Gen. 10:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jer. 46:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezek. 27:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pulpit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pulpit","slug":"pulpit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 8:4). (See EZRA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pulse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pulse","slug":"pulse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Dan. 1:12, 16), R.V. “herbs,” vegetable food in general."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(seeds) usually means peas, beans and the seeds that grow in pods. In the Authorized Version it occurs only in (Lamentations 1:12,16) as the translation of words the literal meaning of which is “seeds” of any kind. Probably the term denotes uncooked grain of any kind, as barley wheat, millet, vetches, etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:12","original":"Dan. 1:12"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:16","original":"Dan. 1:16"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:12","original":"Lamentations 1:12"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:16","original":"Lamentations 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:punishment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Punishment","slug":"punishment","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The New Testament lays down the general principles of good government, but contains no code of laws for the punishment of offenders. Punishment proceeds on the principle that there is an eternal distinction between right and wrong, and that this distinction must be maintained for its own sake. It is not primarily intended for the reformation of criminals, nor for the purpose of deterring others from sin. These results may be gained, but crime in itself demands punishment. (See MURDER; THEFT.) Endless, of the impenitent and unbelieving. The rejection of this doctrine “cuts the ground from under the gospel...blots out the attribute of retributive justice; transmutes sin into misfortune instead of guilt; turns all suffering into chastisement; converts the piacular work of Christ into moral influence...The attempt to retain the evangelical theology in connection with it is futile” (Shedd)."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:punishments","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Punishments","slug":"punishments","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The earliest theory of punishment current among mankind is doubtless the one of simple retaliation, “blood for blood.” Viewed historically, the first case of punishment for crime mentioned in Scripture, next to the Fall itself, is that of Cain, the first murderer. That death was regarded as the fitting punishment for murder appears plain from the remark of Lamech. (Genesis 4:24) In the post-diluvian code, if we may so call it, retribution by the hand of man, even in the case of an offending animal, for blood shed, is clearly laid dawn. (Genesis 9:5,6) Passing onward to Mosaic times, we find the sentence of capital punishment, in the case of murder, plainly laid down in the law. The murderer was to be put to death, even if he should have taken refuge at God’s altar or in a refuge city, and the same principle was to be carried out even in the case of an animal. Offences punished with death.— I. The following offences also are mentioned in the law as liable to the punishment of death:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:24","original":"Genesis 4:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:5","original":"Genesis 9:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:6","original":"Genesis 9:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:15","original":"Exodus 21:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:17","original":"Exodus 21:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:14","original":"Leviticus 24:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:16","original":"Leviticus 24:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:23","original":"Leviticus 24:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:14","original":"Exodus 31:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:2","original":"Exodus 35:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:32-36","original":"Numbers 15:32-36"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:18","original":"Exodus 22:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:27","original":"Leviticus 20:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:5","original":"Leviticus 13:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:20","original":"Leviticus 18:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:10","original":"Leviticus 20:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:22","original":"Leviticus 22:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:9","original":"Leviticus 21:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:21","original":"Leviticus 22:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:23","original":"Leviticus 22:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:19","original":"Exodus 22:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:11","original":"Leviticus 20:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:14","original":"Leviticus 20:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:16","original":"Leviticus 20:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:16","original":"Exodus 21:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:7","original":"Exodus 24:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:2","original":"Leviticus 20:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:8","original":"Leviticus 13:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:10","original":"Leviticus 13:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:15","original":"Leviticus 13:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:2-7","original":"Leviticus 17:2-7"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:1","original":"Josh 7:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:20","original":"Josh 22:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:8","original":"Numb 25:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:4","original":"Exodus 17:4"},{"reference":"Luke 20:6","original":"Luke 20:6"},{"reference":"John 10:31","original":"John 10:31"},{"reference":"Acts 14:5","original":"Acts 14:5"},{"reference":"Acts 7:58","original":"Acts 7:58"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:4","original":"Numbers 25:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:6","original":"2 Samuel 21:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:9","original":"2 Samuel 21:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:24","original":"Genesis 38:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:13","original":"Exodus 19:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:27","original":"Exodus 32:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:7","original":"Numbers 25:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:25","original":"1 Kings 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:34","original":"1 Kings 2:34"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:1","original":"1 Kings 19:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:4","original":"2 Chronicles 21:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Samuel 12:31"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:26","original":"Proverbs 20:26"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:37","original":"Hebrews 11:37"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:22","original":"Proverbs 27:22"},{"reference":"2Macc 6:28","original":"2 Macc. 6:28"},{"reference":"2Macc 6:30","original":"2 Macc. 6:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:25","original":"Joshua 7:25"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:26","original":"Joshua 7:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:17","original":"2 Samuel 18:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:19","original":"Jeremiah 22:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:24","original":"Exodus 21:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:25","original":"Exodus 21:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:18-36","original":"Exodus 21:18-36"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:18-21","original":"Leviticus 24:18-21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:21","original":"Leviticus 19:21"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:24","original":"2 Corinthians 11:24"},{"reference":"Judges 8:16","original":"Judges 8:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:2","original":"Jeremiah 20:2"},{"reference":"Judges 1:6","original":"Judges 1:6"},{"reference":"2Macc 7:4","original":"2 Macc. 7:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:12","original":"2 Samuel 4:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 50:6","original":"Isaiah 50:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:26","original":"Ezra 7:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:15","original":"Jeremiah 37:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:6","original":"Jeremiah 38:6"},{"reference":"Acts 4:3","original":"Acts 4:3"},{"reference":"Acts 5:18","original":"Acts 5:18"},{"reference":"Acts 12:4","original":"Acts 12:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:punites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Punites, The","slug":"punites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Pua, or Puvah, the son of Issachar. (Numbers 26:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:23","original":"Numbers 26:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:punon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Punon","slug":"punon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(darkness) one of the halting-places of the Israelite host during the last portion of the wandering. (Numbers 33:42,43) By Eusebius and Jerome, it is identified with Phaeno, which contained the copper-mines so well known at that period, and was situated between Petra and Zoar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:42","original":"Numbers 33:42"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:43","original":"Numbers 33:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pur-purim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pur, Purim","slug":"pur-purim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lot, lots, a festival instituted by the Jews (Esther 9:24-32) in ironical commemoration of Haman’s consultation of the Pur (a Persian word), for the purpose of ascertaining the auspicious day for executing his cruel plot against their nation. It became a national institution by the common consent of the Jews, and is observed by them to the present day, on the 14th and 15th of the month Adar, a month before the Passover."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:24-32","original":"Esther 9:24-32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:purification","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Purification","slug":"purification","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The process by which a person unclean, according to the Levitical law, and thereby cut off from the sanctuary and the festivals, was restored to the enjoyment of all these privileges. The great annual purification of the people was on the Day of Atonement (q.v.). But in the details of daily life there were special causes of cermonial uncleanness which were severally provided for by ceremonial laws enacted for each separate case. For example, the case of the leper (Lev. 13, 14), and of the house defiled by leprosy (14:49-53; see also Matt. 8:2-4). Uncleanness from touching a dead body (Num. 19:11; Hos. 9:4; Hag. 2:13; Matt. 23:27; Luke 11:44). The case of the high priest and of the Nazarite (Lev. 21:1-4, 10, 11; Num. 6:6, 7; Ezek. 44:25). Purification was effected by bathing and washing the clothes (Lev. 14:8, 9); by washing the hands (Deut. 21:6; Matt. 27:24); washing the hands and feet (Ex. 30:18-21; Heb. 6:2, “baptisms”, R.V. marg., “washings;” 9:10); sprinkling with blood and water (Ex. 24:5-8; Heb. 9:19), etc. Allusions to this rite are found in Ps. 26:6; 51:7; Ezek. 36:25; Heb. 10:22."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"in its legal and technical sense, is applied to the ritual observances whereby an Israelite was formally absolved from the taint of uncleanness. The essence of purification, in all eases, consisted in the use of water, whether by way of ablution or aspersion; but in the majora delicta of legal uncleanness, sacrifices of various kinds were added and the ceremonies throughout bore an expiatory character. Ablution of the person and of the clothes was required in the cases mentioned in (Leviticus 15:18; 11:25,40; 15:18,17) In cases of childbirth the sacrifice was increased to a lamb of the first year, with a pigeon or turtle-dove. (Leviticus 12:8) The ceremonies of purification required in cases of contact with a corpse or a grave are detailed in (Numbers 19:1) ... The purification of the leper was a yet more formal proceeding, and indicated the highest pitch of uncleanness. The rites are described in (Leviticus 14:4-32) The necessity of purification was extended in the post-Babylonian Period to a variety of unauthorized cases. Cups and pots and brazen vessels were washed as a matter of ritual observance. (Mark 7:4) The washing of the hands before meals was conducted in a formal manner. (Mark 7:3) What play have been the specific causes of uncleanness in those who came up to purify themselves before the Passover, (John 11:55) or in those who had taken upon themselves the Nazarites’ vow, (Acts 21:24,26) we are not informed. In conclusion it may he observed that the distinctive feature. In the Mosaic rites of purification is their expiatory character. The idea of uncleanness was not peculiar to the Jew; but with all other nations simple ablution sufficed: no sacrifices were demanded. The Jew alone was taught by the use of expiatory offerings to discern to its fullest extent the connection between the outward sign and the inward fount of impurity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 13","original":"Lev. 13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14","original":"Lev. 14"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:2-4","original":"Matt. 8:2-4"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:11","original":"Num. 19:11"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:4","original":"Hos. 9:4"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:13","original":"Hag. 2:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:27","original":"Matt. 23:27"},{"reference":"Luke 11:44","original":"Luke 11:44"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:1-4","original":"Lev. 21:1-4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:10","original":"Lev 21:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:11","original":"Lev 21:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:6","original":"Num. 6:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:7","original":"Num. 6:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 44:25","original":"Ezek. 44:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:8","original":"Lev. 14:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:9","original":"Lev. 14:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:6","original":"Deut. 21:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:24","original":"Matt. 27:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:18-21","original":"Ex. 30:18-21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:2","original":"Heb. 6:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:5-8","original":"Ex. 24:5-8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:19","original":"Heb. 9:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 26:6","original":"Ps. 26:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:7","original":"Ps 51:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:25","original":"Ezek. 36:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:22","original":"Heb. 10:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:18","original":"Leviticus 15:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:25","original":"Leviticus 11:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:40","original":"Leviticus 11:40"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:17","original":"Leviticus 15:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:8","original":"Leviticus 12:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:1","original":"Numbers 19:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:4-32","original":"Leviticus 14:4-32"},{"reference":"Mark 7:4","original":"Mark 7:4"},{"reference":"Mark 7:3","original":"Mark 7:3"},{"reference":"John 11:55","original":"John 11:55"},{"reference":"Acts 21:24","original":"Acts 21:24"},{"reference":"Acts 21:26","original":"Acts 21:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:purim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Purim","slug":"purim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lots), the annual festival instituted to commemorate the preservation of the Jews in Persia from the massacre with which they were threatened through the machinations of Haman. (Esther 9:1) ... It was probably called Purim by the Jews in irony. Their great enemy Haman appears to have been very superstitious, and much given to casting lots. (Esther 3:7) They gave the name. Purim, or “Lots,” to the commemorative festival because he had thrown lots to ascertain what day would be suspicious for him to carry into effect the bloody decree which the king had issued at his instance. (Esther 9:24) The festival lasted two days, and was regularly observed on the 14th and 15th of Adar. According to modern custom, as soon as the stars begin to appear, when the 14th of the month has commenced, candles are lighted up in token of rejoicing, and the people assemble in the synagogue. After a short prayer and thanksgiving, the reading of the book of Esther commences. The book is written in a peculiar manner, on a roll called “the Roll” (Megillah). When the reader comes to the name of Haman, the congregation cry out, “May his name be blotted out,” or, “Let the name of the ungodly perish.” When the Megillah is read through, the whole congregation exclaim, “Cursed be Haman; blessed be Mordecai; cursed be Zoresh (the wife of Haman); blessed be Esther; cursed be all idolaters; blessed be all Israelites, and blessed be Harbonah who hanged Haman.” In the morning service in the synagogue, on the 14th, after the prayers, the passage is read from the law, (Exodus 17:8-16) which relates the destruction of the Amalekites, the people of Agag, (1 Samuel 15:8) the supposed ancestor of Haman. (Esther 3:1) The Megillah is then read again in the same manner. The 14th of Adar, as the very day of the deliverance of the Jews, is more solemnly kept than the 13th; but when the service in the synagogue is over, all give themselves up to merry making."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:1","original":"Esther 9:1"},{"reference":"Esther 3:7","original":"Esther 3:7"},{"reference":"Esther 9:24","original":"Esther 9:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8-16","original":"Exodus 17:8-16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:8","original":"1 Samuel 15:8"},{"reference":"Esther 3:1","original":"Esther 3:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:purosh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Purosh","slug":"purosh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flea). The descendants of Parosh, in number 2172, returned front Babylon with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:3; Nehemiah 7:8) Another detachment of 150 males, with Zechariah at their head, accompanied Ezra. (Ezra 8:3) They assisted in the building of the well of Jerusalem, (Nehemiah 3:26) and signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:14) (B.C. before 535-445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:3","original":"Ezra 2:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:8","original":"Nehemiah 7:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:3","original":"Ezra 8:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:26","original":"Nehemiah 3:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:14","original":"Nehemiah 10:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:purse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Purse","slug":"purse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Gr. balantion, a bag (Luke 10:4; 22:35, 36). (2.) Gr. zone, properly a girdle (Matt. 10:9; Mark 6:8), a money-belt. As to our Lord’s sending forth his disciples without money in their purses, the remark has been made that in this “there was no departure from the simple manners of the country. At this day the farmer sets out on excursions quite as extensive without a para in his purse; and a modern Moslem prophet of Tarshisha thus sends forth his apostles over this identical region. No traveller in the East would hestitate to throw himself on the hospitality of any village.” Thomson’s Land and the Book. (See SCRIP.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a bag for money. The Hebrews, when on a journey, were provided with a bag, in which they carried their money, (Genesis 42:35; Proverbs 1:14; 7:20; Isaiah 46:6) and, if they were merchants, also their weights. (25:13; Micah 6:11) This bag is described in the New Testament by the terms balantion (bag) (Luke 10:4; 12:33; 22:35,38) and glossokomon (originally the bag in which musicians carried the mouth-pieces of their Instruments). (John 12:6; 13:29) The girdle also served as a purse. (Matthew 10:9; Mark 6:8) Ladies wore ornamental purses. (Isaiah 3:24)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 10:4","original":"Luke 10:4"},{"reference":"Luke 22:35","original":"Luke 22:35"},{"reference":"Luke 22:36","original":"Luke 22:36"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:9","original":"Matt. 10:9"},{"reference":"Mark 6:8","original":"Mark 6:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:35","original":"Genesis 42:35"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:14","original":"Proverbs 1:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:20","original":"Proverbs 7:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 46:6","original":"Isaiah 46:6"},{"reference":"Micah 6:11","original":"Micah 6:11"},{"reference":"Luke 12:33","original":"Luke 12:33"},{"reference":"Luke 22:38","original":"Luke 22:38"},{"reference":"John 12:6","original":"John 12:6"},{"reference":"John 13:29","original":"John 13:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:24","original":"Isaiah 3:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:put","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Put","slug":"put","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 1:8; Nahum 3:9) [Phut, Put]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:8","original":"1 Chronicles 1:8"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:9","original":"Nahum 3:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:put-phut","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Put, Phut","slug":"put-phut","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) One of the sons of Ham (Gen. 10:6). (2.) A land or people from among whom came a portion of the mercenary troops of Egypt, Jer. 46:9 (A.V., “Libyans,” but correctly, R.V., “Put”); Ezek. 27:10; 30:5 (A.V., “Libya;” R.V., “Put”); 38:5; Nahum 3:9."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:6","original":"Gen. 10:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:9","original":"Jer. 46:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:10","original":"Ezek. 27:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:5","original":"Ezek 30:5"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:9","original":"Nahum 3:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:puteoli","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Puteoli","slug":"puteoli","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city on the coast of Campania, on the north shore of a bay running north from the Bay of Naples, at which Paul landed on his way to Rome, from which it was distant 170 miles. Here he tarried for seven days (Acts 28:13, 14). This was the great emporium for the Alexandrian corn ships. Here Paul and his companions began their journey, by the “Appian Way,” to Rome. It is now called Pozzuoli. The remains of a huge amphitheatre, and of the quay at which Paul landed, may still be seen here."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sulphurous springs), the great landing-place of travelers to Italy from the Levant, and the harbor to which the Alexandrian corn-ships brought their cargoes. (Acts 27:13) The celebrated bay which is now the Bay of Naples was then called “Sinus Puteolanus.” The city was at the northeastern angle of the bay. The name Puteoli arose from the strong mineral springs which are characteristic of the place. It was a favorite watering-place of the Romans its hot springs being considered efficacious for cure of various diseases. Here also ships usually discharged their passengers and cargoes, partly to avoid doubling the promontory of Circeium and partly because there was no commodious harbor nearer to Rome. Hence the ship in which Paul was conveyed from Melita landed the prisoners at this place, where the apostle stayed a week. (Acts 28:13,14)—Whitney . The associations of Puteoli with historical personages are very numerous. Scipio sailed from this place to Spain; Cicero had a villa in the neighborhood; here Nero planned the murder of his mother; Vespasian gave to this city peculiar privileges; and here Adrian was buried. In the fifth century it was ravaged by both Alaric and Genseric, and it never afterward recovered its former eminence. It is now a fourth-rate Italian town, still retaining the name of Pozzuoli . The remains of Puteoli are worthy of mention. Among them are the aqueduct the reservoirs, portions (probably) of the baths the great amphitheatre and the building called the temple of Serapis. No Roman harbor has left as solid a memorial of itself as this one, at which St. Paul landed in Italy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:13","original":"Acts 28:13"},{"reference":"Acts 28:14","original":"Acts 28:14"},{"reference":"Acts 27:13","original":"Acts 27:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:putiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Putiel","slug":"putiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the daughters of Putiel was wife of Eleazar the son of Aaron, and mother of Phinehas. (Exodus 6:25) (B.C. before 1481.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:25","original":"Exodus 6:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pygarg","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pygarg","slug":"pygarg","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. dishon, “springing”, (Deut. 14:5), one of the animals permitted for food. It is supposed to be the Antelope addax. It is described as “a large animal, over 3 1/2 feet high at the shoulder, and, with its gently-twisted horns, 2 1/2 feet long. Its colour is pure white, with the exception of a short black mane, and a tinge of tawny on the shoulders and back.”, Tristram’s Natural History."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs, (14:5) in the list of clean animals as the rendering of the Heb. dishon, the name apparently of one species of antelope, though it is by no means easy to identify it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:5","original":"Deut. 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:pyrrhus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Pyrrhus","slug":"pyrrhus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of Sopater of Berea. (Acts 20:4) in Revised Version. (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quails","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quails","slug":"quails","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Israelites were twice relieved in their privation by a miraculous supply of quails, (1) in the wilderness of Sin (Ex. 16:13), and (2) again at Kibroth-hattaavah (q.v.), Num. 11:31. God “rained flesh upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea” (Ps. 78:27). The words in Num. 11:31, according to the Authorized Version, appear to denote that the quails lay one above another to the thickness of two cubits above the ground. The Revised Version, however, reads, “about two cubits above the face of the earth”, i.e., the quails flew at this height, and were easily killed or caught by the hand. Being thus secured in vast numbers by the people, they “spread them all abroad” (11:32) in order to salt and dry them. These birds (the Coturnix vulgaris of naturalists) are found in countless numbers on the shores of the Mediterranean, and their annual migration is an event causing great excitement."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There can be no doubt that the Hebrew word in the Pentateuch (Exodus 16:13; Numbers 11:31,32) and in the 105th Psalm, denotes the common quail, Coturnix dactylisonans . (The enormous quantity of quails taken by the Israelites has its parallel in modern times. Pliny states that they sometimes alight on vessels in the Mediterranean and sink them. Colenel Sykes states that 160,000 quails have been netted in one season on the island of Capri.—ED.) The expression “as it were two cubits (high) upon the face of the earth,” (Numbers 11:31) refers probably to the height at which the quails flew above the ground, in their exhausted condition from their long flight. As to the enormous quantities which the least-successful Israelite is said to have taken viz. “ten homers” (i.e. eighty bushels) in the space of a night and two days, there is every reason for believing that the “homers here spoken of do not denote strictly the measure of that name but simply “a heap.” The Israelites would have had little difficulty in capturing large quantities of these birds as they are known to arrive at places sometimes so completely exhausted by their flight as to be readily taken, not in nets only, but by the hand. They “spread the quails round about the camp;” this was for the purpose of drying them. The Egyptians similarly prepared these birds. The expression “quails from the sea,” (Numbers 11:31) must not be restricted to denote that the birds came from the sea, as their starting-point, but it must be taken to show the direction from which they were coming. The quails were at the time of the event narrated in the sacred writings, on their spring journey of migration northward, It is interesting to note the time specified: “it was at even” that they began to arrive; and they no doubt continued to come all night. Many observers have recorded that the quail migrates by night."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:13","original":"Ex. 16:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:31","original":"Num. 11:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:27","original":"Ps. 78:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:32","original":"Numbers 11:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quarantania","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quarantania","slug":"quarantania","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A mountain some 1,200 feet high, about 7 miles north-west of Jericho, the traditional scene of our Lord’s temptation (Matt. 4:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:8","original":"Matt. 4:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quarries","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quarries","slug":"quarries","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The “Royal Quarries” (not found in Scripture) is the name given to the vast caverns stretching far underneath the northern hill, Bezetha, on which Jerusalem is built. Out of these mammoth caverns stones, a hard lime-stone, have been quarried in ancient times for the buildings in the city, and for the temples of Solomon, Zerubbabel, and Herod. Huge blocks of stone are still found in these caves bearing the marks of pick and chisel. The general appearance of the whole suggests to the explorer the idea that the Phoenician quarrymen have just suspended their work. The supposition that the polished blocks of stone for Solomon’s temple were sent by Hiram from Lebanon or Tyre is not supported by any evidence (comp. 1 Kings 5:8). Hiram sent masons and stone-squarers to Jerusalem to assist Solomon’s workmen in their great undertaking, but did not send stones to Jerusalem, where, indeed, they were not needed, as these royal quarries abundantly testify. (2.) The “quarries” (Heb. pesilim) by Gilgal (Judg. 3:19), from which Ehud turned back for the purpose of carrying out his design to put Eglon king of Moab to death, were probably the “graven images” (as the word is rendered by the LXX. and the Vulgate and in the marg. A.V. and R.V.), or the idol temples the Moabites had erected at Gilgal, where the children of Israel first encamped after crossing the Jordan. The Hebrew word is rendered “graven images” in Deut. 7:25, and is not elsewhere translated “quarries.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 5:8","original":"1 Kings 5:8"},{"reference":"Judges 3:19","original":"Judg. 3:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:25","original":"Deut. 7:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quartus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quartus","slug":"quartus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fourth, a Corinthian Christian who sent by Paul his salutations to friends at Rome (Rom. 16:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fourth), a Christian of Corinth, (Romans 16:23) said to have been one of the seventy disciples, and afterward bishop of Berytus. (A.D. about 50.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:23","original":"Rom. 16:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quaternion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quaternion","slug":"quaternion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A band of four soldiers. Peter was committed by Herod to the custody of four quaternions, i.e., one quaternion for each watch of the night (Acts 12:4). Thus every precaution was taken against his escape from prison. Two of each quaternion were in turn stationed at the door (12:6), and to two the apostle was chained according to Roman custom."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a military term signifying a guard of four soldiers, two of whom were attached to the person of a prisoner, while the other two kept watch outside the door of his cell. (Acts 12:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:4","original":"Acts 12:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:queen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Queen","slug":"queen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"No explicit mention of queens is made till we read of the “queen of Sheba.” The wives of the kings of Israel are not so designated. In Ps. 45:9, the Hebrew for “queen” is not malkah, one actually ruling like the Queen of Sheba, but shegal, which simply means the king’s wife. In 1 Kings 11:19, Pharaoh’s wife is called “the queen,” but the Hebrew word so rendered (g’birah) is simply a title of honour, denoting a royal lady, used sometimes for “queen-mother” (1 Kings 15:13; 2 Chron. 15:16). In Cant. 6:8, 9, the king’s wives are styled “queens” (Heb. melakhoth). In the New Testament we read of the “queen of the south”, i.e., Southern Arabia, Sheba (Matt. 12:42; Luke 11:31) and the “queen of the Ethiopians” (Acts 8:27), Candace."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This title is properly applied to the queen-mother, since in an Oriental household it is not the wife but the mother of the master who exercises the highest authority. Strange as such an arrangement at sight appears, it is one of the inevitable results of polygamy. An illustration of the queen-mother’s influence is given in (1 Kings 2:19) ff. The term is applied to Maachah, (1 Kings 15:13; 2 Chronicles 16:16) and to Jezetiel, (2 Kings 10:13) and to the mother of Jehoiachin or Jeconiah, (Jeremiah 13:18) compare 2Kin 24:12; Jere 29:2"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 45:9","original":"Ps. 45:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:19","original":"1 Kings 11:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:13","original":"1 Kings 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:16","original":"2 Chron. 15:16"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:8","original":"Cant. 6:8"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:9","original":"Cant. 6:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:42","original":"Matt. 12:42"},{"reference":"Luke 11:31","original":"Luke 11:31"},{"reference":"Acts 8:27","original":"Acts 8:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:19","original":"1 Kings 2:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:16","original":"2 Chronicles 16:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:13","original":"2 Kings 10:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:18","original":"Jeremiah 13:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:12","original":"2Kin 24:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:2","original":"Jere 29:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:queen-of-heaven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Queen of heaven","slug":"queen-of-heaven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jer. 7:18; 44:17, 25), the moon, worshipped by the Assyrians as the receptive power in nature."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 7:18; 45:17,18,19,25) is the moon Ashtaroth or Astarte to whom worshiped as Hebrew women offered cakes in the streets of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:18","original":"Jer. 7:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:17","original":"Jer 44:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:25","original":"Jer 44:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 45:17","original":"Jeremiah 45:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 45:18","original":"Jeremiah 45:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 45:19","original":"Jeremiah 45:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 45:25","original":"Jeremiah 45:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quicksands","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quicksands","slug":"quicksands","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found only in Acts 27:17, the rendering of the Greek Syrtis. On the north coast of Africa were two localities dangerous to sailors, called the Greater and Lesser Syrtis. The former of these is probably here meant. It lies between Tripoli and Barca, and near Cyrene. The Lesser Syrtis lay farther to the west."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:17","original":"Acts 27:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quicksands-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quicksands, The","slug":"quicksands-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"more properly THE Syrtis, The, (Acts 27:17) the broad a deep bight on the north African coast between Carthage and Cyrene. There were properly two Syrtes—the eastern or larger, now called the Gulf of Sidra, and the western or smaller, now the Gulf of Cabes . It is the former to which our attention is directed in this passage of the Acts."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:17","original":"Acts 27:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quiver","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quiver","slug":"quiver","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sheath for arrows. The Hebrew word (aspah) thus commonly rendered is found in Job 39:23; Ps. 127:5; Isa. 22:6; 49:2; Jer. 5:16; Lam. 3:13. In Gen. 27:3 this word is the rendering of the Hebrew teli, which is supposed rather to mean a suspended weapon, literally “that which hangs from one”, i.e., is suspended from the shoulder or girdle."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a box made for the purpose of holding arrows. (Genesis 27:3) There is nothing in the Bible to indicate either its form or material, or in what way it was carried."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 39:23","original":"Job 39:23"},{"reference":"Psalms 127:5","original":"Ps. 127:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:6","original":"Isa. 22:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:2","original":"Isa 49:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:16","original":"Jer. 5:16"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:13","original":"Lam. 3:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:3","original":"Gen. 27:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:quotations","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Quotations","slug":"quotations","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the Old Testament in the New, which are very numerous, are not made according to any uniform method. When the New Testament was written, the Old was not divided, as it now is, into chapters and verses, and hence such peculiarities as these: When Luke (20:37) refers to Ex. 3:6, he quotes from “Moses at the bush”, i.e., the section containing the record of Moses at the bush. So also Mark (2:26) refers to 1 Sam. 21:1-6, in the words, “in the days of Abiathar;” and Paul (Rom. 11:2) refers to 1 Kings ch. 17-19, in the words, “in Elias”, i.e., in the portion of the history regarding Elias. In general, the New Testament writers quote from the Septuagint (q.v.) version of the Old Testament, as it was then in common use among the Jews. But it is noticeable that these quotations are not made in any uniform manner. Sometimes, e.g., the quotation does not agree literally either with the LXX. or the Hebrew text. This occurs in about one hundred instances. Sometimes the LXX. is literally quoted (in about ninety instances), and sometimes it is corrected or altered in the quotations (in over eighty instances). Quotations are sometimes made also directly from the Hebrew text (Matt. 4:15, 16; John 19:37; 1 Cor. 15:54). Besides the quotations made directly, there are found numberless allusions, more or less distinct, showing that the minds of the New Testament writers were filled with the expressions and ideas as well as historical facts recorded in the Old. There are in all two hundred and eighty-three direct quotations from the Old Testament in the New, but not one clear and certain case of quotation from the Apocrypha (q.v.). Besides quotations in the New from the Old Testament, there are in Paul’s writings three quotations from certain Greek poets, Acts 17:28; 1 Cor. 15:33; Titus 1:12. These quotations are memorials of his early classical education."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 3:6","original":"Ex. 3:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1-6","original":"1 Sam. 21:1-6"},{"reference":"Romans 11:2","original":"Rom. 11:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:15","original":"Matt. 4:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:16","original":"Matt. 4:16"},{"reference":"John 19:37","original":"John 19:37"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:54","original":"1 Cor. 15:54"},{"reference":"Acts 17:28","original":"Acts 17:28"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:33","original":"1 Cor. 15:33"},{"reference":"Titus 1:12","original":"Titus 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raamah","slug":"raamah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thunder. (1.) One of the sons of Cush (Gen. 10:7). (2.) A country which traded with Tyre (Ezek. 27:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(horse’s mane), a son of Cush and father of the Cushite Sheba and Dedan. (Genesis 10:7) (B.C. after 2513.) The tribe of Raamah became afterward renowned as traders. (Ezekiel 27:22) They were settled on the Persian Gulf."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Gen. 10:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:22","original":"Ezek. 27:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raamiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raamiah","slug":"raamiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thunder of the Lord, one of the princes who returned from the Exile (Neh. 7:7); called also Reelaiah (Ezra 2:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thunder of Jehovah), one of the chiefs who returned with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:7) In (Ezra 2:2) he is called Reelaiah. (B.C. 445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Neh. 7:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raamses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raamses","slug":"raamses","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ex. 1:11). (See RAMESES.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 1:11) [Rameses, Or Raamses]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Ex. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabbah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabbah","slug":"rabbah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Rab’bath, great. (1.) “Rabbath of the children of Ammon,” the chief city of the Ammonites, among the eastern hills, some 20 miles east of the Jordan, on the southern of the two streams which united with the Jabbok. Here the bedstead of Og was preserved (Deut. 3:11), perhaps as a trophy of some victory gained by the Ammonites over the king of Bashan. After David had subdued all their allies in a great war, he sent Joab with a strong force to take their city. For two years it held out against its assailants. It was while his army was engaged in this protracted siege that David was guilty of that deed of shame which left a blot on his character and cast a gloom over the rest of his life. At length, having taken the “royal city” (or the “city of waters,” 2 Sam. 12:27, i.e., the lower city on the river, as distinguished from the citadel), Joab sent for David to direct the final assault (11:1; 12:26-31). The city was given up to plunder, and the people were ruthlessly put to death, and “thus did he with all the cities of the children of Ammon.” The destruction of Rabbath was the last of David’s conquests. His kingdom now reached its farthest limits (2 Sam. 8:1-15; 1 Chr. 18:1-15). The capture of this city is referred to by Amos (1:14), Jeremiah (49:2, 3), and Ezekiel (21:20; 25:5). (2.) A city in the hill country of Judah (Josh. 15:60), possibly the ruin Rubba, six miles north-east of Beit-Jibrin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(great)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:11","original":"Deut. 3:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:27","original":"2 Sam. 12:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:1-15","original":"2 Sam. 8:1-15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:1-15","original":"1 Chr. 18:1-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:60","original":"Josh. 15:60"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:26","original":"2 Samuel 12:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Samuel 17:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:2","original":"Jeremiah 49:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:20","original":"Ezekiel 21:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:25","original":"Joshua 13:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:1","original":"2 Samuel 11:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:29","original":"2 Samuel 12:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:1","original":"1 Chronicles 20:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:3","original":"Jeremiah 49:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:17","original":"2 Samuel 11:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:26-31","original":"2 Samuel 12:26-31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabbath-of-the-children-of-ammon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabbath Of The Children Of Ammon","slug":"rabbath-of-the-children-of-ammon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Rabbath of the Ammonites, [See RABBATH]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabbathmoab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabbathmoab","slug":"rabbathmoab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ar]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabbi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabbi","slug":"rabbi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My master, a title of dignity given by the Jews to their doctors of the law and their distinguished teachers. It is sometimes applied to Christ (Matt. 23:7, 8; Mark 9:5 (R.V.); John 1:38, 49; 3:2; 6:25, etc.); also to John (3:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a title of respect signifying master, teacher, given by the Jews to their doctors and teachers, and often addressed to our Lord. (Matthew 23:7,8; 26:25,49; Mark 9:6; 11:21; 14:45; John 1:38,49; 3:2,26; 4:31; 6:25; 9:2; 11:8) Another form of the title was Rabboni. (John 20:16) The titles were used with different degrees of honor; the lowest being rab, master then rabbi, my master ; next rabban, our master ; and greatest of all, Rabboni, my great master ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:7","original":"Matt. 23:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:8","original":"Matt. 23:8"},{"reference":"Mark 9:5","original":"Mark 9:5"},{"reference":"John 1:38","original":"John 1:38"},{"reference":"John 1:49","original":"John 1:49"},{"reference":"John 3:2","original":"John 3:2"},{"reference":"John 6:25","original":"John 6:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:25","original":"Matthew 26:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:49","original":"Matthew 26:49"},{"reference":"Mark 9:6","original":"Mark 9:6"},{"reference":"Mark 11:21","original":"Mark 11:21"},{"reference":"Mark 14:45","original":"Mark 14:45"},{"reference":"John 3:26","original":"John 3:26"},{"reference":"John 4:31","original":"John 4:31"},{"reference":"John 9:2","original":"John 9:2"},{"reference":"John 11:8","original":"John 11:8"},{"reference":"John 20:16","original":"John 20:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabbith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabbith","slug":"rabbith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(multitude) a town in the territory, perhaps on the boundary, of Issachar. (Joshua 18:20) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:20","original":"Joshua 18:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabboni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabboni","slug":"rabboni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(id.) occurs only twice in the New Testament (Mark 10:51, A.V., “Lord,” R.V., “Rabboni;” John 20:16). It was the most honourable of all the titles."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 30:18) [Rabbi]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 10:51","original":"Mark 10:51"},{"reference":"John 20:16","original":"John 20:16"},{"reference":"John 30:18","original":"John 30:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabmag","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabmag","slug":"rabmag","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Assyrian Rab-mugi, “chief physician,” “who was attached to the king (Jer. 39:3, 13), the title of one of Sennacherib’s officers sent with messages to Hezekiah and the people of Jerusalem (2 Kings 18:17-19:13; Isa. 36:12-37:13) demanding the surrender of the city. He was accompanied by a “great army;” but his mission was unsuccessful."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 39:3,13) a title borne by Nergal-sharezer, probably identical with the king called by the Greeks Neriglissar. [NERGAL-SHAREZER] (it probably means chief of the magi ; at all events it was “an office of great power and dignity at the Babylonian court, and probably gave its possessor special facilities for gaining the throne.”)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jer. 39:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:13","original":"Jer. 39:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17-19:13","original":"2 Kings 18:17-19:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:12-37:13","original":"Isa. 36:12-37:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabsaris","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabsaris","slug":"rabsaris","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chief of the Heads, one of the three officers whom Sennacherib sent from Lachish with a threatening message to Jerusalem (2 Kings 18:17; Jer. 39:3, 13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chief of the eunuchs)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jer. 39:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:13","original":"Jer. 39:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rabshakeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rabshakeh","slug":"rabshakeh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chief of the princes, the name given to the chief cup-bearer or the vizier of the Assyrian court; one of Sennacherib’s messengers to Hezekiah. See the speech he delivered, in the Hebrew language, in the hearing of all the people, as he stood near the wall on the north side of the city (2 Kings 18:17-37). He and the other envoys returned to their master and reported that Hezekiah and his people were obdurate, and would not submit."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(chief cupbearer), (2 Kings 19:1; Isaiah 36:1; Isaiah 37:1) ... one of the officers of the king of Assyria sent against Jerusalem in the reign of Hezekiah. [Hezekiah] (B.C. 713.) The English version takes Rabshakeh as the name of a person; but it is more probably the name of the office which he held at the court, that of chief cupbearer."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17-37","original":"2 Kings 18:17-37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:1","original":"2 Kings 19:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:1","original":"Isaiah 36:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:1","original":"Isaiah 37:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raca","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raca","slug":"raca","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vain, empty, worthless, only found in Matt. 5:22. The Jews used it as a word of contempt. It is derived from a root meaning “to spit.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a term of reproach derived from the Chaldee reka, worthless. (“Raca denotes a certain looseness of life and manners, while ’fool,’ in the same passage, means a downright wicked and reprobate person.”) (Matthew 5:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:race","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Race","slug":"race","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Games]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rachab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rachab","slug":"rachab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Rahab, a name found in the genealogy of our Lord (Matt. 1:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rahab the harlot. (Matthew 1:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matt. 1:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:15","original":"Matthew 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rachal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rachal","slug":"rachal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Traffic, a town in the tribe of Judah, to which David sent presents from the spoils of his enemies (1 Sam. 30:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trade), (1 Samuel 30:29) a town in the southern part of the tribe of Judah, one of the towns to which David sent presents out of the spoil of the Amalekites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:29","original":"1 Sam. 30:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rachel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rachel","slug":"rachel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ewe, “the daughter”, “the somewhat petulant, peevish, and self-willed though beautiful younger daughter” of Laban, and one of Jacob’s wives (Gen. 29:6, 28). He served Laban fourteen years for her, so deep was Jacob’s affection for her. She was the mother of Joseph (Gen. 30:22-24). Afterwards, on Jacob’s departure from Mesopotamia, she took with her her father’s teraphim (31:34, 35). As they journeyed on from Bethel, Rachel died in giving birth to Benjamin (35:18, 19), and was buried “in the way to Ephrath, which is Bethlehem. And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave”. Her sepulchre is still regarded with great veneration by the Jews. Its traditional site is about half a mile from Jerusalem. This name is used poetically by Jeremiah (31:15-17) to denote God’s people mourning under their calamities. This passage is also quoted by Matthew as fulfilled in the lamentation at Bethlehem on account of the slaughter of the infants there at the command of Herod (Matt. 2:17, 18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ewe, or sheep), the younger of the daughters of Laban, the wife of Jacob (B.C. 1753) and mother of Joseph and Benjamin. The incidents of her life may be found in Genesis29-33, 35. The story of Jacob and Rachel has always had a peculiar interest. The beauty of Rachel, Jacob’s deep love and long servitude for her, their marriage, and Rachel’s death on giving birth to Benjamin, with Jacob’s grief at her loss, (Genesis 48:7) makes a touching tale. Yet from what is related to us concerning her character there does not seem much to claim any high degree of admiration and esteem. She appears to have shared all the duplicity and falsehood of her family. See, for instance, Rachel’s stealing her father’s images, and the ready dexterity and presence of mind with which she concealed her theft. (Genesis 31:1) ... “Rachel died and was buried on the way to Ephrath, which is Bethlehem. (B.C. 1729.) And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave; that is the pillar of Rachel’s grave unto this day.” (Genesis 35:19,20) The site of Rachel’s tomb, “on the way to Bethlehem,” “a little way to come to Ephrath,” “in the border of Benjamin,” never been questioned. It Is about two miles south of Jerusalem and one mile north of Bethlehem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:6","original":"Gen. 29:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:28","original":"Gen. 29:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:22-24","original":"Gen. 30:22-24"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:17","original":"Matt. 2:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:18","original":"Matt. 2:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:7","original":"Genesis 48:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:1","original":"Genesis 31:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:19","original":"Genesis 35:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:20","original":"Genesis 35:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raddai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raddai","slug":"raddai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(trampling), one of David’s brothers, fifth son of Jesse. (1 Chronicles 2:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:14","original":"1 Chronicles 2:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ragau","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ragau","slug":"ragau","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the ancestors of our Lord, son of Peleg. (Luke 3:35) He is the same person with Reu, son of Peleg."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:35","original":"Luke 3:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rages","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rages","slug":"rages","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an important city in northeastern Media, where that country bordered its ruins, still known by the name of Rhey, lie about five miles southeast of Teheran."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raguel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raguel","slug":"raguel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Friend of God, (Num. 10:29)=Reuel (q.v.), Ex. 2:18, the father-in-law of Moses, and probably identical with Jethro (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 10:29","original":"Num. 10:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:18","original":"Ex. 2:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raguel-or-reuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raguel, Or Reuel","slug":"raguel-or-reuel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Tob 3:7","original":"Tob. 3:7"},{"reference":"Tob 3:17","original":"Tob 3:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rahab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rahab","slug":"rahab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Insolence; pride, a poetical name applied to Egypt in Ps. 87:4; 89:10; Isa. 51:9, as “the proud one.” Rahab, (Heb. Rahab; i.e., “broad,” “large”). When the Hebrews were encamped at Shittim, in the “Arabah” or Jordan valley opposite Jericho, ready to cross the river, Joshua, as a final preparation, sent out two spies to “spy the land.” After five days they returned, having swum across the river, which at this season, the month Abib, overflowed its banks from the melting of the snow on Lebanon. The spies reported how it had fared with them (Josh. 2:1-7). They had been exposed to danger in Jericho, and had been saved by the fidelity of Rahab the harlot, to whose house they had gone for protection. When the city of Jericho fell (6:17-25), Rahab and her whole family were preserved according to the promise of the spies, and were incorporated among the Jewish people. She afterwards became the wife of Salmon, a prince of the tribe of Judah (Ruth 4:21; 1 Chr. 2:11; Matt. 1:5). “Rahab’s being asked to bring out the spies to the soldiers (Josh. 2:3) sent for them, is in strict keeping with Eastern manners, which would not permit any man to enter a woman’s house without her permission. The fact of her covering the spies with bundles of flax which lay on her house-roof (2:6) is an ‘undesigned coincidence’ which strictly corroborates the narrative. It was the time of the barley harvest, and flax and barley are ripe at the same time in the Jordan valley, so that the bundles of flax stalks might have been expected to be drying just then” (Geikie’s Hours, etc., ii., 390)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a poetical name of Egypt, (Psalms 89:10; Isaiah 51:9) signifying “fierceness, insolence, pride.” Rahab, as a name of Egypt, occurs once only without reference to the exodus: this is in (Psalms 87:4) In (Isaiah 30:7) the name is alluded to."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 87:4","original":"Ps. 87:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:10","original":"Ps 89:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:9","original":"Isa. 51:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:1-7","original":"Josh. 2:1-7"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:21","original":"Ruth 4:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:11","original":"1 Chr. 2:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matt. 1:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:3","original":"Josh. 2:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:7","original":"Isaiah 30:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rahab-or-rachab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rahab, Or Rachab","slug":"rahab-or-rachab","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wide), a celebrated woman of Jericho who received the spies sent by Joshua to spy out the land, hid them in her house from the pursuit of her countrymen, was saved with all her family when the Israelites sacked the city, and became the wife of Salmon and the ancestress of the Messiah. (Joshua 2:1; Matthew 1:5) (B.C. 1450.) She was a “harlot”, and probably combined the trade of lodging-keeper for wayfaring men. Her reception of the spies, the artifice by which she concealed them from the king: their escape, and the saving of Rahab and her family at the capture of the city in accordance with their promise, are fold in the narrative of (Joshua 2:1) ... As regards Rahab herself, she probably repented, and we learn from (Matthew 1:5) that she became the wife of Salmon the son of Naasson, and the mother of Boaz, Jesse’s grandfather. The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that “by faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace,” (Hebrews 11:31) and St. James fortifies his doctrine of justification by works by asking, “Was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way?” (James 2:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 2:1","original":"Joshua 2:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matthew 1:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:31","original":"Hebrews 11:31"},{"reference":"James 2:25","original":"James 2:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raham","slug":"raham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Merciful, one of the descendants of Caleb, the son of Hezron (1 Chr. 2:44)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belly). In the genealogy of the descendants of Caleb the son of Hezron, (1 Chronicles 2:44) Raham is described as the son of Shema and father of Jorkoam."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:44","original":"1 Chr. 2:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rahel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rahel","slug":"rahel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the original form in our Authorized Version of the now familiar Rachel. (Jeremiah 31:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:15","original":"Jeremiah 31:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rain","slug":"rain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are three Hebrew words used to denote the rains of different seasons, (1.) Yoreh (Hos. 6:3), or moreh (Joel 2:23), denoting the former or the early rain. (2.) Melqosh, the “latter rain” (Prov. 16:15). (3.) Geshem, the winter rain, “the rains.” The heavy winter rain is mentioned in Gen. 7:12; Ezra 10:9; Cant. 2:11. The “early” or “former” rains commence in autumn in the latter part of October or beginning of November (Deut. 11:14; Joel 2:23; comp. Jer. 3:3), and continue to fall heavily for two months. Then the heavy “winter rains” fall from the middle of December to March. There is no prolonged fair weather in Palestine between October and March. The “latter” or spring rains fall in March and April, and serve to swell the grain then coming to maturity (Deut. 11:14; Hos. 6:3). After this there is ordinarily no rain, the sky being bright and cloudless till October or November. Rain is referred to symbolically in Deut. 32:2; Ps. 72:6; Isa. 44:3, 4; Hos. 10:12."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Bible “early rain” signifies the rain of the autumn, (11:14) and “latter rain” the rain of spring. (Proverbs 16:1,5) For six months in the year, from May to October, no rain falls, the whole land becomes dry, parched and brown. The autumnal rains are eagerly looked for, to prepare the earth for the reception of the seed. These, the early rains, commence about the latter end of October continuing through November and December. January and February are the coldest months, and snow falls, sometimes to the depth of a foot or more, at Jerusalem, but it does not lie long; it is very seldom seen along the coast and in the low plains. Rain continues to fall more or less during the month of March it is very rare in April. Robinson observes that there are not, at the present day, “any particular periods of rain or succession of showers which might be regarded as distinct rainy seasons. The whole period from October to March now constitutes only one continued season of rain, without any regularly-intervening term of prolonged fine weather. Unless therefore, there has been some change in the climate, the early and the latter rains, for which the husbandman waited with longing, seem rather to hare implied the first showers of autumn—which revived the parched and thirsty soil and prepared it for the seed—and the later showers of spring, which continued to refresh and forward both the ripening crops and the vernal products of the fields.” (James 5:7; Proverbs 16:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 6:3","original":"Hos. 6:3"},{"reference":"Joel 2:23","original":"Joel 2:23"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:15","original":"Prov. 16:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:12","original":"Gen. 7:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:9","original":"Ezra 10:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:11","original":"Cant. 2:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:14","original":"Deut. 11:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:3","original":"Jer. 3:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:2","original":"Deut. 32:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:6","original":"Ps. 72:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:3","original":"Isa. 44:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:4","original":"Isa 44:4"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:12","original":"Hos. 10:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:1","original":"Proverbs 16:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 16:5","original":"Proverbs 16:5"},{"reference":"James 5:7","original":"James 5:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rainbow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rainbow","slug":"rainbow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Caused by the reflection and refraction of the rays of the sun shining on falling rain. It was appointed as a witness of the divine faithfulness (Gen. 9:12-17). It existed indeed before, but it was then constituted as a sign of the covenant. Others, however (as Delitzsch, Commentary on Pentateuch), think that it “appeared then for the first time in the vault and clouds of heaven.” It is argued by those holding this opinion that the atmosphere was differently constituted before the Flood. It is referred to three other times in Scripture (Ezek. 1:27, 28; Rev. 4:1-3; 10:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the token of the covenant which God made with Noah when he came forth from the ark that the waters should no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. The right interpretation of (Genesis 9:13) seems to be that God took the rainbow, which had hitherto been but a beautiful object shining in the heavens when the sun’s rays fell on falling rain, and consecrated it as the sign of his love and the witness of his promise. Ecclus. 43:11. The rainbow is a symbol of God’s faithfulness and mercy. In the “rainbow around the throne,” (Revelation 4:3) is seen the symbol of hope and the bright emblem of mercy and love, all the more true as a symbol because it is reflected from the storm itself."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:12-17","original":"Gen. 9:12-17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:27","original":"Ezek. 1:27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:28","original":"Ezek. 1:28"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:1-3","original":"Rev. 4:1-3"},{"reference":"Revelation 10:1","original":"Rev 10:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:13","original":"Genesis 9:13"},{"reference":"Sir 43:11","original":"Ecclus. 43:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:3","original":"Revelation 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raisins","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raisins","slug":"raisins","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dried grapes; mentioned 1 Sam. 25:18; 30:12; 2 Sam. 16:1; 1 Chr. 12:40."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Vine]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18","original":"1 Sam. 25:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:12","original":"1 Sam. 30:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:1","original":"2 Sam. 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:40","original":"1 Chr. 12:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rakem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rakem","slug":"rakem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flower garden), a descendant of Machir the son of Manasseh. (1 Chronicles 7:16) (B.C. before 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:16","original":"1 Chronicles 7:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rakkath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rakkath","slug":"rakkath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shore-town, a “fenced city” of the tribe of Naphtali (Josh. 19:35). The old name of Tiberias, according to the Rabbins."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shore), a fortified city in the tribe of Naphtali. (Joshua 19:35) It was on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee, not far from the warm baths of Tiberias."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Josh. 19:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rakkon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rakkon","slug":"rakkon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place upon the shore, a town belonging to Dan (Josh. 19:46). It is now Tell er-Rakkeit, 6 miles north of Joppa, on the sea-shore, near the mouth of the river ‘Aujeh, i.e., “yellow water.” (See KANAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the temple) (of the head), a well-watered place in the inheritance of Dan, not fur from Joppa. (Joshua 19:46)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:46","original":"Josh. 19:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ram","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ram","slug":"ram","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Exalted. (1.) The son of Hezron, and one of the ancestors of the royal line (Ruth 4:19). The margin of 1 Chr. 2:9, also Matt. 1:3, 4 and Luke 3:33, have “Aram.” (2.) One of the sons of Jerahmeel (1 Chr. 2:25, 27). (3.) A person mentioned in Job 32:2 as founder of a clan to which Elihu belonged. The same as Aram of Gen. 22:21."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high, exalted). [See BATTERING-RAM]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 4:19","original":"Ruth 4:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:9","original":"1 Chr. 2:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matt. 1:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:4","original":"Matt 1:4"},{"reference":"Luke 3:33","original":"Luke 3:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:25","original":"1 Chr. 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:27","original":"1 Chr. 2:27"},{"reference":"Job 32:2","original":"Job 32:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:21","original":"Gen. 22:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:25","original":"1 Chronicles 3:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:27","original":"1 Chronicles 3:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rama","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rama","slug":"rama","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 2:18), the Greek form of Ramah. (1.) A city first mentioned in Josh. 18:25, near Gibeah of Benjamin. It was fortified by Baasha, king of Israel (1 Kings 15:17-22; 2 Chr. 16:1-6). Asa, king of Judah, employed Benhadad the Syrian king to drive Baasha from this city (1 Kings 15:18, 20). Isaiah (10:29) refers to it, and also Jeremiah, who was once a prisoner there among the other captives of Jerusalem when it was taken by Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. 39:8-12; 40:1). Rachel, whose tomb lies close to Bethlehem, is represented as weeping in Ramah (Jer. 31:15) for her slaughtered children. This prophecy is illustrated and fulfilled in the re-awakening of Rachel’s grief at the slaughter of the infants in Bethlehem (Matt. 2:18). It is identified with the modern village of er-Ram, between Gibeon and Beeroth, about 5 miles due north of Jerusalem. (See SAMUEL.) (2.) A town identified with Rameh, on the border of Asher, about 13 miles south-east of Tyre, “on a solitary hill in the midst of a basin of green fields” (Josh. 19:29). (3.) One of the “fenced cities” of Naphtali (Josh. 19:36), on a mountain slope, about seven and a half miles west-south-west of Safed, and 15 miles west of the north end of the Sea of Galilee, the present large and well-built village of Rameh. (4.) The same as Ramathaim-zophim (q.v.), a town of Mount Ephraim (1 Sam. 1:1, 19). (5.) The same as Ramoth-gilead (q.v.), 2 Kings 8:29; 2 Chr. 22:6."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 2:15) referring to (Jeremiah 31:15) It is the Greek form of Ramah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 2:18","original":"Matt. 2:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:25","original":"Josh. 18:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:17-22","original":"1 Kings 15:17-22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:1-6","original":"2 Chr. 16:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:18","original":"1 Kings 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:8-12","original":"Jer. 39:8-12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:1","original":"Jer 40:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:15","original":"Jer. 31:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:29","original":"Josh. 19:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:36","original":"Josh. 19:36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:19","original":"1 Sam. 1:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:29","original":"2 Kings 8:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:6","original":"2 Chr. 22:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:15","original":"Matthew 2:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramah","slug":"ramah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hill). This is the name of several places in the holy land."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:25","original":"Joshua 18:25"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judges 4:5"},{"reference":"Judges 19:13","original":"Judges 19:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:6","original":"1 Samuel 22:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:26","original":"Ezra 2:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:30","original":"Nehemiah 7:30"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:19","original":"1 Samuel 1:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:11","original":"1 Samuel 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:17","original":"1 Samuel 7:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:4","original":"1 Samuel 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:34","original":"1 Samuel 15:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:13","original":"1 Samuel 16:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:18","original":"1 Samuel 19:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","original":"1 Samuel 25:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:3","original":"1 Samuel 28:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Samuel 1:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:36","original":"Joshua 19:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:29","original":"Joshua 19:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:29","original":"2 Kings 8:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 22:6","original":"2Chr 22:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:33","original":"Nehemiah 11:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramath-of-the-south","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramath of the south","slug":"ramath-of-the-south","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Ramath-negeb). The Heb. negeb is the general designation for south or south-west of Judah. This was one of the towns of Simeon (Josh. 19:8). It is the same as “south Ramoth” (1 Sam. 30:27; R.V., “Ramoth of the south”). Its site is doubtful. Some have thought it another name for Baalath-beer."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the towns at the extreme south limit of Simeon. (Joshua 19:8) It is in all probability the same place as south Ramoth. (1 Samuel 30:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:8","original":"Josh. 19:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:27","original":"1 Sam. 30:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramath-lehi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramath-lehi","slug":"ramath-lehi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elevation of Lehi, or the jawbone height; i.e., the Ramah of Lehi (Judg. 15:15-17). The phrase “in the jaw,” ver. 19, Authorized Version, is in the margin, also in the Revised Version, “in Lehi.” Here Samson slew a thousand Philistines with a jawbone."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:15-17","original":"Judg. 15:15-17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramath-mizpeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramath-mizpeh","slug":"ramath-mizpeh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The height of Mizpeh or of the watch-tower (Josh. 13:26), a place mentioned as one of the limits of Gad. There were two Mizpehs on the east of the Jordan. This was the Mizpeh where Jacob and Laban made a covenant, “Mizpeh of Gilead,” called also Galeed and Jegar-sahadutha. It has been identified with the modern es-Salt, where the roads from Jericho and from Shechem to Damascus unite, about 25 miles east of the Jordan and 13 south of the Jabbok."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:26","original":"Josh. 13:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramathaim-zophim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramathaim-zophim","slug":"ramathaim-zophim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The two heights of the Zophites or of the watchers (only in 1 Sam. 1:1), “in the land of Zuph” (9:5). Ramathaim is another name for Ramah (4). One of the Levitical families descended from Kohath, that of Zuph or Zophai (1 Chr. 6:26, 35), had a district assigned to them in Ephraim, which from this circumstance was called “the land of Zuph,” and hence the name of the town, “Zophim.” It was the birth-place of Samuel and the seat of his authority (1 Sam. 2:11; 7:17). It is frequently mentioned in the history of that prophet and of David (15:34; 16:13; 19:18-23). Here Samuel died and was buried (25:1). This town has been identified with the modern Neby Samwil (“the prophet Samuel”), about 4 or 5 miles north-west of Jerusalem. But there is no certainty as to its precise locality. Some have supposed that it may be identical with Arimathea of the New Testament. (See MIZPAH)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:26","original":"1 Chr. 6:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:35","original":"1 Chr. 6:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:11","original":"1 Sam. 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:17","original":"1 Sam. 7:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramathaimzophim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramathaimzophim","slug":"ramathaimzophim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the two heights of the watchers). [Ramah, 2]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramathite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramathite","slug":"ramathite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation given to Shimei, the manager of David’s vineyard (1 Chr. 27:27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:27","original":"1 Chr. 27:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramathite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramathite, The","slug":"ramathite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shimei the Ramathite, i.e. a native of Ramah, had charge of the royal vineyards of King David. (1 Chronicles 27:27) (B.C. 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:27","original":"1 Chronicles 27:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramathlehi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramathlehi","slug":"ramathlehi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hill of the jawbone, or hill of Lehi), the name bestowed by Samson on the scene of his slaughter of the thousand Philistines with the jaw bone, (Judges 15:17) a place by the rock Elam, in western Judah of the Philistines."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:17","original":"Judges 15:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramathmizpeh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramathmizpeh","slug":"ramathmizpeh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high place of the watch-tower). [RAMOTH-GILEAD]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rameses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rameses","slug":"rameses","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“the land of” (Gen. 47:11), was probably “the land of Goshen” (q.v.) 45:10. After the Hebrews had built Rameses, one of the “treasure cities,” it came to be known as the “land” in which that city was built. The city bearing this name (Ex. 12:37) was probably identical with Zoan, which Rameses II. (“son of the sun”) rebuilt. It became his special residence, and ranked next in importance and magnificance to Thebes. Huge masses of bricks, made of Nile mud, sun-dried, some of them mixed with stubble, possibly moulded by Jewish hands, still mark the site of Rameses. This was the general rendezvous of the Israelites before they began their march out of Egypt. Called also Raamses (Ex. 1:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 47:11","original":"Gen. 47:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Ex. 12:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Ex. 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rameses-or-raamses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rameses, Or Raamses","slug":"rameses-or-raamses","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(child of the sun), a city and district of lower Egypt. (Genesis 47:11; Exodus 12:37; Numbers 33:3,5) This land of Rameses either corresponds to the land of Goshen or was a district of it, more probably the former. The city was one of the two store-cities built for the Pharaoh who first oppressed the children of Israel. (Exodus 1:11) (It was probably the capital of Goshen and situated in the valley of the Pelusiac mouth of the Nile. McClintock and Strong say that its location is indicated by the present Tell Ramsis, a quadrangular mound near Belbeis. Dr. Brugsch thinks that it was at Zoan-Tanis, the modern San, on the Tanitic branch of the Nile, and that it was built or enlarged by Rameses II and made his capital.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 47:11","original":"Genesis 47:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Exodus 12:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:3","original":"Numbers 33:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:5","original":"Numbers 33:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Exodus 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramiah","slug":"ramiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one who had taken “a strange wife.” (Ezra 10:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:25","original":"Ezra 10:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramoth","slug":"ramoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heights. A Levitical city in the tribe of Issachar (1 Sam. 30:27; 1 Chr. 6:73), the same as Jarmuth (Josh. 21:29) and Remeth (q.v.), 19:21."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:27","original":"1 Sam. 30:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:73","original":"1 Chr. 6:73"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:29","original":"Josh. 21:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramoth-gilead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramoth-gilead","slug":"ramoth-gilead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heights of Gilead, a city of refuge on the east of Jordan; called “Ramoth in Gilead” (Deut. 4:43; Josh. 20:8; 21:38). Here Ahab, who joined Jehoshaphat in an endeavour to rescue it from the hands of the king of Syria, was mortally wounded (1 Kings 22:1-36). A similar attempt was afterwards made by Ahaziah and Joram, when the latter was wounded (2 Kings 8:28). In this city Jehu, the son of Jehoshaphat, was anointed by one of the sons of the prophets (9:1, 4). It has with probability been identified with Reimun, on the northern slope of the Jabbok, about 5 miles west of Jerash or Gerasa, one of the cities of Decapolis. Others identify it with Gerosh, about 25 miles north-east of es-Salt, with which also many have identified it. (See RAMATH-MIZPEH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:43","original":"Deut. 4:43"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Josh. 20:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:38","original":"Josh 21:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:1-36","original":"1 Kings 22:1-36"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:28","original":"2 Kings 8:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ramothgilead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ramothgilead","slug":"ramothgilead","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heights of Gilead), one of the great fastnesses on the east of jordan, and the key to an important district. (1 Kings 4:13) It was the city of refuge for the tribe of Gad, (4:43; Joshua 20:8; 21:38) and the residence of one of Solomon’s commissariat officers. (1 Kings 4:13) During the invasion related in (1 Kings 15:20) or some subsequent incursion, this important place had seized by Ben-hadad I., king of Syria. The incidents of Ahab’s expedition are well known. [Ahab] Later it was taken by Israel, and held in spite of all the efforts of Hazael who was now on the throne of Damascus, to regain it. (2 Kings 9:14) Henceforward Ramoth-gilead disappears from our view. Eusebius and Jerome specify the position of Ramoth as 15 miles from Philadelphia (Amman). It may correspond to the site bearing the name of Jel’ad, exactly identical with the ancient Hebrew Gilead, which is four or five miles north of es-Salt, 25 miles east of the Jordan and 13 miles south of the brook Jabbok."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:13","original":"1 Kings 4:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:8","original":"Joshua 20:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:38","original":"Joshua 21:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:20","original":"1 Kings 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:14","original":"2 Kings 9:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rams-horns","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rams Horns","slug":"rams-horns","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Cornet; Jubilee, The Year Of]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ranges","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ranges","slug":"ranges","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Lev. 11:35. Probably a cooking furnace for two or more pots, as the Hebrew word here is in the dual number; or perhaps a fire-place fitted to receive a pair of ovens. (2.) 2 Kings 11:8. A Hebrew word is here used different from the preceding, meaning “ranks of soldiers.” The Levites were appointed to guard the king’s person within the temple (2 Chr. 23:7), while the soldiers were his guard in the court, and in going from the temple to the palace. The soldiers are here commanded to slay any one who should break through the “ranks” (as rendered in the R.V.) to come near the king. In 2 Kings 11:15 the expression, “Have her forth without the ranges,” is in the Revised Version, “Have her forth between the ranks;” i.e., Jehoiada orders that Athaliah should be kept surrounded by his own guards, and at the same time conveyed beyond the precincts of the temple."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:35","original":"Lev. 11:35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:8","original":"2 Kings 11:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:7","original":"2 Chr. 23:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:15","original":"2 Kings 11:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ransom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ransom","slug":"ransom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The price or payment made for our redemption, as when it is said that the Son of man “gave his life a ransom for many” (Matt. 20:28; comp. Acts 20:28; Rom. 3:23, 24; 1 Cor. 6:19, 20; Gal. 3:13; 4:4, 5: Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:14; 1 Tim. 2:6; Titus 2:14; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19. In all these passages the same idea is expressed). This word is derived from the Fr. rancon; Lat. redemptio. The debt is represented not as cancelled but as fully paid. The slave or captive is not liberated by a mere gratuitous favour, but a ransom price has been paid, in consideration of which he is set free. The original owner receives back his alienated and lost possession because he has bought it back “with a price.” This price or ransom (Gr. lutron) is always said to be Christ, his blood, his death. He secures our redemption by the payment of a ransom. (See REDEMPTION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 20:28","original":"Matt. 20:28"},{"reference":"Acts 20:28","original":"Acts 20:28"},{"reference":"Romans 3:23","original":"Rom. 3:23"},{"reference":"Romans 3:24","original":"Rom. 3:24"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:19","original":"1 Cor. 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:20","original":"1 Cor. 6:20"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:13","original":"Gal. 3:13"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal 4:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:5","original":"Gal 4:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:7","original":"Eph. 1:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:14","original":"Col. 1:14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:6","original":"1 Tim. 2:6"},{"reference":"Titus 2:14","original":"Titus 2:14"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:18","original":"1 Pet. 1:18"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:19","original":"1 Pet. 1:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rapha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rapha","slug":"rapha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tall. (1.) A Benjamite, the son of Binea (1 Chr. 8:2, 37), a descendant of Saul. (2.) Margin of 1 Chr. 20:4, 6, where “giant” is given in the text."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tall)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:2","original":"1 Chr. 8:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:37","original":"1 Chr. 8:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chr. 20:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:6","original":"1 Chr. 20:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raphael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raphael","slug":"raphael","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the divine healer). According to Jewish tradition, Raphael was one of the four angels which stood round the throne of God—Michael, Uriel, Gabriel, Raphael."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raphon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raphon","slug":"raphon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city of Gilead, 1 Macc. 15:37 perhaps identical with Raphana, which is mentioned by Pliny as one of the cities of the Decapolis."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 15:37","original":"1 Macc. 15:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raphu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raphu","slug":"raphu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Healed, a Benjamite, whose son Palti was one of the twelve spies (Num. 13:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of Palti, the Benjamite spy. (Numbers 13:9) (B.C. before 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:9","original":"Num. 13:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:raven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Raven","slug":"raven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘orebh, from a root meaning “to be black” (comp. Cant. 5:11); first mentioned as “sent forth” by Noah from the ark (Gen. 8:7). “Every raven after his kind” was forbidden as food (Lev. 11:15; Deut. 14:14). Ravens feed mostly on carrion, and hence their food is procured with difficulty (Job 38:41; Ps. 147:9). When they attack kids or lambs or weak animals, it is said that they first pick out the eyes of their victims (Prov. 30:17). When Elijah was concealed by the brook Cherith, God commanded the ravens to bring him “bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening” (1 Kings 17:3-6). (See ELIJAH.) There are eight species of ravens in Palestine, and they are everywhere very numerous in that land."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(black). The Hebrew oreb is applied to the several species of the crow family, a number of which are found in Palestine. The raven belongs to the order Insessores, family Corvidae . (It resembles the crow, but is larger weighing three pounds; its black color is more iridescent, and it is gifted with greater sagacity. “There is something weird and shrewd in the expression of the raven’s countenance, a union of cunning and malignity which may have contributed to give it among widely-revered nations a reputation for preternatural knowledge.” One writer says that the smell of death is so grateful to them that when in passing over sheep a tainted smell is perceptible, they cry and croak vehemently. It may be that in passing over a human habitation, if a sickly or cadaverous smell arises, they should make it known by their cries, and so has arisen the idea that the croaking of a raven is the premonition of death.—ED.) A raven was sent out by Noah from the ark. (Genesis 8:7) This bird was not allowed as food by the Mosaic law. (Leviticus 11:15) Elijah was cared for by ravens. (1 Kings 17:4,6) They are expressly mentioned as instances of God’s protecting love and goodness. (Job 38:41; Luke 12:24) The raven’s carnivorous habits, and especially his readiness to attack the eye, are alluded to in (Proverbs 30:17) To the fact of the raven being a common bird in Palestine, and to its habit of flying restlessly about in constant search for food to satisfy its voracious appetite, may perhaps be traced the reason for its being selected by our Lord and the inspired writers as the especial object of God’s providing care."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:11","original":"Cant. 5:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:7","original":"Gen. 8:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 11:15","original":"Lev. 11:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:14","original":"Deut. 14:14"},{"reference":"Job 38:41","original":"Job 38:41"},{"reference":"Psalms 147:9","original":"Ps. 147:9"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:17","original":"Prov. 30:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:3-6","original":"1 Kings 17:3-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:4","original":"1 Kings 17:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:6","original":"1 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"Luke 12:24","original":"Luke 12:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:razor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Razor","slug":"razor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Nazarites were forbidden to make use of the razor (Num. 6:5; Judg. 13:5). At their consecration the Levites were shaved all over with a razor (Num. 8:7; comp. Ps. 52:2; Ezek. 5:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Besides other usages, the practice of shaving the head after the completion of a vow must have created among the Jews a necessity for the special trade of a barber. (Leviticus 14:8; Numbers 6:9,18; 8:7; Judges 13:5; Isaiah 7:20; Ezekiel 5:1; Acts 18:18) The instruments of his work were probably, as in modern times, the razor, the basin, the mirror, and perhaps also the scissors. See (2 Samuel 14:26) Like the Levites, the Egyptian priests were accustomed to shave their whole bodies."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 6:5","original":"Num. 6:5"},{"reference":"Judges 13:5","original":"Judg. 13:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:7","original":"Num. 8:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 52:2","original":"Ps. 52:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:1","original":"Ezek. 5:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:8","original":"Leviticus 14:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:9","original":"Numbers 6:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:18","original":"Numbers 6:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:20","original":"Isaiah 7:20"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:26","original":"2 Samuel 14:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reaia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reaia","slug":"reaia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Reubenite, son of Micah, and apparently prince of his tribe. (1 Chronicles 5:5) The name is identical with Reai’ah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:5","original":"1 Chronicles 5:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reaiah","slug":"reaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(seen of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:2","original":"1 Chronicles 4:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:47","original":"Ezra 2:47"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:50","original":"Nehemiah 7:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reba","slug":"reba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fourth, one of the Midianite chiefs slain by the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 31:8; Josh. 13:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(four), one of the five kings of the Midianites slain by the children of Israel when Balaam fell. (Numbers 31:8; Joshua 13:21) (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Num. 31:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:21","original":"Josh. 13:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rebecca","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rebecca","slug":"rebecca","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Romans 9:10) only. [Rebekah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 9:10","original":"Romans 9:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rebekah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rebekah","slug":"rebekah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A noose, the daughter of Bethuel, and the wife of Isaac (Gen. 22:23; 24:67). The circumstances under which Abraham’s “steward” found her at the “city of Nahor,” in Padan-aram, are narrated in Gen. 24-27. “She can hardly be regarded as an amiable woman. When we first see her she is ready to leave her father’s house for ever at an hour’s notice; and her future life showed not only a full share of her brother Laban’s duplicity, but the grave fault of partiality in her relations to her children, and a strong will, which soon controlled the gentler nature of her husband.” The time and circumstances of her death are not recorded, but it is said that she was buried in the cave of Machpelah (Gen. 49:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ensnarer), daughter of Bethuel, (Genesis 22:23) and sister of Laban, married to Isaac. She is first presented to us in (Genesis 24:1) ... where the beautiful story of her marriage is related. (B.C. 1857.) For nineteen years she was childless: then Esau and Jacob were born, the younger being the mother’s companion and favorite. (Genesis 25:19-28) Rebekah suggested the deceit that was practiced by Jacob on his blind father. She directed and aided him in carrying it out, foresaw the probable consequence of Esau’s anger, and prevented it by moving Isaac to send Jacob away to Padan-aram, (Genesis 27:1) ... to her own kindred. (Genesis 29:12) Rebekah’s beauty became at one time a source of danger to her husband. (Genesis 26:7) It has been conjectured that she died during Jacob’s sojourn in Padan-aram."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:23","original":"Gen. 22:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:67","original":"Gen 24:67"},{"reference":"Genesis 24","original":"Gen. 24"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:31","original":"Gen. 49:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:1","original":"Genesis 24:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:19-28","original":"Genesis 25:19-28"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:1","original":"Genesis 27:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:12","original":"Genesis 29:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:7","original":"Genesis 26:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rechab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rechab","slug":"rechab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Horseman, or chariot. (1.) One of Ishbosheth’s “captains of bands” or leaders of predatory troops (2 Sam. 4:2). (2.) The father of Jehonadab, who was the father of the Rechabites (2 Kings 10:15, 23; Jer. 35:6-19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rider)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:2","original":"2 Sam. 4:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:15","original":"2 Kings 10:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:23","original":"2 Kings 10:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:6-19","original":"Jer. 35:6-19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:14","original":"Nehemiah 3:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:33","original":"2 Kings 10:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:65","original":"1 Chronicles 2:65"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chronicles 2:55"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:6","original":"Jeremiah 35:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:7","original":"Jeremiah 35:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:2-19","original":"Jeremiah 35:2-19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35","original":"Jere 35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rechabites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rechabites","slug":"rechabites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The descendants of Rechab through Jonadab or Jehonadab. They belonged to the Kenites, who accompanied the children of Israel into Palestine, and dwelt among them. Moses married a Kenite wife (Judg. 1:16), and Jael was the wife of “Heber the Kenite” (4:17). Saul also showed kindness to the Kenites (1 Sam. 15:6). The main body of the Kenites dwelt in cities, and adopted settled habits of life (30:29); but Jehonadab forbade his descendants to drink wine or to live in cities. They were commanded to lead always a nomad life. They adhered to the law laid down by Jonadab, and were noted for their fidelity to the old-established custom of their family in the days of Jeremiah (35); and this feature of their character is referred to by the prophet for the purpose of giving point to his own exhortation. They are referred to in Neh. 3:14 and 1 Chr. 2:55. Dr. Wolff (1839) found in Arabia, near Mecca, a tribe claiming to be descendants of Jehonadab; and recently a Bedouin tribe has been found near the Dead Sea who also profess to be descendants of the same Kenite chief."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Rechab]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg. 1:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:6","original":"1 Sam. 15:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:14","original":"Neh. 3:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chr. 2:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rechah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rechah","slug":"rechah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(uttermost part), probably a place in Judah—a village, Rashiah, three miles south of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reconcilation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reconcilation","slug":"reconcilation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A change from enmity to friendship. It is mutual, i.e., it is a change wrought in both parties who have been at enmity. (1.) In Col. 1:21, 22, the word there used refers to a change wrought in the personal character of the sinner who ceases to be an enemy to God by wicked works, and yields up to him his full confidence and love. In 2 Cor. 5:20 the apostle beseeches the Corinthians to be “reconciled to God”, i.e., to lay aside their enmity. (2.) Rom. 5:10 refers not to any change in our disposition toward God, but to God himself, as the party reconciled. Romans 5:11 teaches the same truth. From God we have received “the reconciliation” (R.V.), i.e., he has conferred on us the token of his friendship. So also 2 Cor. 5:18, 19 speaks of a reconciliation originating with God, and consisting in the removal of his merited wrath. In Eph. 2:16 it is clear that the apostle does not refer to the winning back of the sinner in love and loyalty to God, but to the restoration of God’s forfeited favour. This is effected by his justice being satisfied, so that he can, in consistency with his own nature, be favourable toward sinners. Justice demands the punishment of sinners. The death of Christ satisfies justice, and so reconciles God to us. This reconciliation makes God our friend, and enables him to pardon and save us. (See ATONEMENT.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 1:21","original":"Col. 1:21"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:22","original":"Col. 1:22"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:20","original":"2 Cor. 5:20"},{"reference":"Romans 5:10","original":"Rom. 5:10"},{"reference":"Romans 5:11","original":"Romans 5:11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:18","original":"2 Cor. 5:18"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:19","original":"2 Cor. 5:19"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:16","original":"Eph. 2:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:recorder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Recorder","slug":"recorder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. mazkir, i.e., “the mentioner,” “rememberancer”), the office first held by Jehoshaphat in the court of David (2 Sam. 8:16), also in the court of Solomon (1 Kings 4:3). The next recorder mentioned is Joah, in the reign of Hezekiah (2 Kings 18:18, 37; Isa. 36:3, 22). In the reign of Josiah another of the name of Joah filled this office (2 Chr. 34:8). The “recorder” was the chancellor or vizier of the kingdom. He brought all weighty matters under the notice of the king, “such as complaints, petitions, and wishes of subjects or foreigners. He also drew up papers for the king’s guidance, and prepared drafts of the royal will for the scribes. All treaties came under his oversight; and he had the care of the national archives or records, to which, as royal historiographer, like the same state officer in Assyria and Egypt, he added the current annals of the kingdom.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an officer of high rank in the Jewish state, exercising the functions, not simply of an annalist, but of chancellor or president of the privy council. In David’s court the recorder appeal’s among the high officers of his household. (2 Samuel 8:16; 20:24; 1 Chronicles 18:15) In Solomon’s he is coupled with the three secretaries. (1 Kings 4:3) comp. 2Kin 18:18,37; 2Chr 34:8"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:16","original":"2 Sam. 8:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:18","original":"2 Kings 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:37","original":"2 Kings 18:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:3","original":"Isa. 36:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:22","original":"Isa. 36:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:8","original":"2 Chr. 34:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:24","original":"2 Samuel 20:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:15","original":"1 Chronicles 18:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:red-sea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Red Sea","slug":"red-sea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sea so called extends along the west coast of Arabia for about 1,400 miles, and separates Asia from Africa. It is connected with the Indian Ocean, of which it is an arm, by the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb. At a point (Ras Mohammed) about 200 miles from its nothern extremity it is divided into two arms, that on the east called the AElanitic Gulf, now the Bahr el-‘Akabah, about 100 miles long by 15 broad, and that on the west the Gulf of Suez, about 150 miles long by about 20 broad. This branch is now connected with the Mediterranean by the Suez Canal. Between these two arms lies the Sinaitic Peninsula. The Hebrew name generally given to this sea is Yam Suph. This word suph means a woolly kind of sea-weed, which the sea casts up in great abundance on its shores. In these passages, Ex. 10:19; 13:18; 15:4, 22; 23:31; Num. 14:25, etc., the Hebrew name is always translated “Red Sea,” which was the name given to it by the Greeks. The origin of this name (Red Sea) is uncertain. Some think it is derived from the red colour of the mountains on the western shore; others from the red coral found in the sea, or the red appearance sometimes given to the water by certain zoophytes floating in it. In the New Testament (Acts 7:36; Heb. 11:29) this name is given to the Gulf of Suez. This sea was also called by the Hebrews Yam-mitstraim, i.e., “the Egyptian sea” (Isa. 11:15), and simply Ha-yam, “the sea” (Ex. 14:2, 9, 16, 21, 28; Josh. 24:6, 7; Isa. 10:26, etc.). The great historical event connected with the Red Sea is the passage of the children of Israel, and the overthrow of the Egyptians, to which there is frequent reference in Scripture (Ex. 14, 15; Num. 33:8; Deut. 11:4; Josh. 2:10; Judg. 11:16; 2 Sam. 22:16; Neh. 9:9-11; Ps. 66:6; Isa. 10:26; Acts 7:36, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 10:19","original":"Ex. 10:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:18","original":"Ex 13:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:4","original":"Ex 15:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:22","original":"Ex 15:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:31","original":"Ex 23:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:25","original":"Num. 14:25"},{"reference":"Acts 7:36","original":"Acts 7:36"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:29","original":"Heb. 11:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:15","original":"Isa. 11:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:2","original":"Ex. 14:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:9","original":"Ex. 14:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:16","original":"Ex. 14:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:21","original":"Ex. 14:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:28","original":"Ex. 14:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:6","original":"Josh. 24:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:7","original":"Josh. 24:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:26","original":"Isa. 10:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 14","original":"Ex. 14"},{"reference":"Exodus 15","original":"Ex. 15"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:8","original":"Num. 33:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:4","original":"Deut. 11:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:10","original":"Josh. 2:10"},{"reference":"Judges 11:16","original":"Judg. 11:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:16","original":"2 Sam. 22:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:9-11","original":"Neh. 9:9-11"},{"reference":"Psalms 66:6","original":"Ps. 66:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:1","original":"Exodus 15:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:8","original":"Exodus 15:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:10","original":"Exodus 15:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:19","original":"Exodus 15:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:5","original":"Isaiah 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:20","original":"1 Kings 9:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:20","original":"Exodus 13:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:6","original":"Numbers 33:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:23-25","original":"Exodus 14:23-25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:red-sea-passage-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Red Sea, Passage of","slug":"red-sea-passage-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The account of the march of the Israelites through the Red Sea is given in Ex. 14:22-31. There has been great diversity of opinion as to the precise place where this occurred. The difficulty of arriving at any definite conclusion on the matter is much increased by the consideration that the head of the Gulf of Suez, which was the branch of the sea that was crossed, must have extended at the time of the Exodus probably 50 miles farther north than it does at present. Some have argued that the crossing took place opposite the Wady Tawarik, where the sea is at present some 7 miles broad. But the opinion that seems to be best supported is that which points to the neighbourhood of Suez. This position perfectly satisfies all the conditions of the stupendous miracle as recorded in the sacred narrative. (See EXODUS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 14:22-31","original":"Ex. 14:22-31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:redeemer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Redeemer","slug":"redeemer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. goel; i.e., one charged with the duty of restoring the rights of another and avenging his wrongs (Lev. 25:48, 49; Num. 5:8; Ruth 4:1; Job 19:25; Ps. 19:14; 78:35, etc.). This title is peculiarly applied to Christ. He redeems us from all evil by the payment of a ransom (q.v.). (See REDEMPTION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:48","original":"Lev. 25:48"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:49","original":"Lev. 25:49"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:8","original":"Num. 5:8"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:1","original":"Ruth 4:1"},{"reference":"Job 19:25","original":"Job 19:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:14","original":"Ps. 19:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:35","original":"Ps 78:35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:redemption","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Redemption","slug":"redemption","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The purchase back of something that had been lost, by the payment of a ransom. The Greek word so rendered is apolutrosis, a word occurring nine times in Scripture, and always with the idea of a ransom or price paid, i.e., redemption by a lutron (see Matt. 20:28; Mark 10:45). There are instances in the LXX. Version of the Old Testament of the use of lutron in man’s relation to man (Lev. 19:20; 25:51; Ex. 21:30; Num. 35:31, 32; Isa. 45:13; Prov. 6:35), and in the same sense of man’s relation to God (Num. 3:49; 18:15). There are many passages in the New Testament which represent Christ’s sufferings under the idea of a ransom or price, and the result thereby secured is a purchase or redemption (comp. Acts 20:28; 1 Cor. 6:19, 20; Gal. 3:13; 4:4, 5; Eph. 1:7; Col. 1:14; 1 Tim. 2:5, 6; Titus 2:14; Heb. 9:12; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19; Rev. 5:9). The idea running through all these texts, however various their reference, is that of payment made for our redemption. The debt against us is not viewed as simply cancelled, but is fully paid. Christ’s blood or life, which he surrendered for them, is the “ransom” by which the deliverance of his people from the servitude of sin and from its penal consequences is secured. It is the plain doctrine of Scripture that “Christ saves us neither by the mere exercise of power, nor by his doctrine, nor by his example, nor by the moral influence which he exerted, nor by any subjective influence on his people, whether natural or mystical, but as a satisfaction to divine justice, as an expiation for sin, and as a ransom from the curse and authority of the law, thus reconciling us to God by making it consistent with his perfection to exercise mercy toward sinners” (Hodge’s Systematic Theology)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 20:28","original":"Matt. 20:28"},{"reference":"Mark 10:45","original":"Mark 10:45"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:20","original":"Lev. 19:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:51","original":"Lev 25:51"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:30","original":"Ex. 21:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:31","original":"Num. 35:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:32","original":"Num 35:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:13","original":"Isa. 45:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:35","original":"Prov. 6:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:49","original":"Num. 3:49"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:15","original":"Num 18:15"},{"reference":"Acts 20:28","original":"Acts 20:28"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:19","original":"1 Cor. 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:20","original":"1 Cor. 6:20"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:13","original":"Gal. 3:13"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal 4:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:5","original":"Gal 4:5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:7","original":"Eph. 1:7"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:14","original":"Col. 1:14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:5","original":"1 Tim. 2:5"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:6","original":"1 Tim. 2:6"},{"reference":"Titus 2:14","original":"Titus 2:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:12","original":"Heb. 9:12"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:18","original":"1 Pet. 1:18"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:19","original":"1 Pet. 1:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:9","original":"Rev. 5:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reed","slug":"reed","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) “Paper reeds” (Isa. 19:7; R.V., “reeds”). Heb. ‘aroth, properly green herbage growing in marshy places. (2.) Heb. kaneh (1 Kings 14:15; Job 40:21; Isa. 19:6), whence the Gr. kanna, a “cane,” a generic name for a reed of any kind. The reed of Egypt and Palestine is the Arundo donax, which grows to the height of 12 feet, its stalk jointed like the bamboo, “with a magnificent panicle of blossom at the top, and so slender and yielding that it will lie perfectly flat under a gust of wind, and immediately resume its upright position.” It is used to illustrate weakness (2 Kings 18:21; Ezek. 29:6), also fickleness or instability (Matt. 11:7; comp. Eph. 4:14). A “bruised reed” (Isa. 42:3; Matt. 12:20) is an emblem of a believer weak in grace. A reed was put into our Lord’s hands in derision (Matt. 27:29); and “they took the reed and smote him on the head” (30). The “reed” on which they put the sponge filled with vinegar (Matt. 27:48) was, according to John (19:29), a hyssop stalk, which must have been of some length, or perhaps a bunch of hyssop twigs fastened to a rod with the sponge. (See CANE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Under this name may be noticed the following Hebrew words:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 19:7","original":"Isa. 19:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:15","original":"1 Kings 14:15"},{"reference":"Job 40:21","original":"Job 40:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:6","original":"Isa. 19:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:21","original":"2 Kings 18:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:6","original":"Ezek. 29:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:7","original":"Matt. 11:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:14","original":"Eph. 4:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:3","original":"Isa. 42:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:20","original":"Matt. 12:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:29","original":"Matt. 27:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:48","original":"Matt. 27:48"},{"reference":"Job 40:12","original":"Job 40:12"},{"reference":"Job 40:16","original":"Job 40:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:14","original":"Isaiah 9:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:5","original":"Isaiah 58:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reelaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reelaiah","slug":"reelaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bearer of Jehovah), one who went up with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:2) In (Nehemiah 7:7) he is called Raamiah. (B.C. 445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Nehemiah 7:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:refiner","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Refiner","slug":"refiner","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The process of refining metals is referred to by way of illustrations in Isa. 1:25; Jer. 6:29; Zech. 13:9; Mal. 3:2, 3."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The refiner’s art was essential to the working of the precious metals. It consisted in the separation of the dress from the pure ore, which was effected by reducing the metal to a fluid state by the application of heat, and by the aid of solvents, such as alkali, (Isaiah 1:25) or lead, Jere 6:29 Which, amalgamating with the dress, permitted the extraction of the unadulterated metal. The instruments required by the refiner were a crucible of furnace and a bellows or blow-pipe. The workman sat at his work, (Malachi 3:3) he was thus better enabled to watch the process, and let the metal run off at the proper moment."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 1:25","original":"Isa. 1:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:29","original":"Jer. 6:29"},{"reference":"Zechariah 13:9","original":"Zech. 13:9"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:2","original":"Mal. 3:2"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:3","original":"Mal. 3:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:refuge-cities-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Refuge, Cities of","slug":"refuge-cities-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were six in number (Num. 35). 1. On the west of Jordan were (1) Kadesh, in Naphtali; (2) Shechem, in Mount Ephraim; (3) Hebron, in Judah. 2. On the east of Jordan were, (1) Golan, in Bashan; (2) Ramoth-Gilead, in Gad; and (3) Bezer, in Reuben. (See under each of these names.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 35","original":"Num. 35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:refuges-cities-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Refuges Cities Of","slug":"refuges-cities-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[CITIES OF REFUGE] CITIES OF REFUGE - 1019"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:regem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Regem","slug":"regem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend) a son of Jahdai. (1 Chronicles 2:47)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:47","original":"1 Chronicles 2:47"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:regem-melech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Regem-melech","slug":"regem-melech","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Friend of the king, one of the two messengers sent by the exiled Jews to Jerusalem in the time of Darius (Zech. 7:2) to make inquiries at the temple."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 7:2","original":"Zech. 7:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:regemmelech","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Regemmelech","slug":"regemmelech","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend of the king). The names of Sherezer and Regem-melech occur in an obscure passage of Zechariah. (Zechariah 7:2) They were sent on behalf of some of the captivity to make inquiries at the temple concerning fasting (B.C. 617.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 7:2","original":"Zechariah 7:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:regeneration","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Regeneration","slug":"regeneration","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only found in Matt. 19:28 and Titus 3:5. This word literally means a “new birth.” The Greek word so rendered (palingenesia) is used by classical writers with reference to the changes produced by the return of spring. In Matt. 19:28 the word is equivalent to the “restitution of all things” (Acts 3:21). In Titus 3:5 it denotes that change of heart elsewhere spoken of as a passing from death to life (1 John 3:14); becoming a new creature in Christ Jesus (2 Cor. 5:17); being born again (John 3:5); a renewal of the mind (Rom. 12:2); a resurrection from the dead (Eph. 2:6); a being quickened (2:1, 5). This change is ascribed to the Holy Spirit. It originates not with man but with God (John 1:12, 13; 1 John 2:29; 5:1, 4). As to the nature of the change, it consists in the implanting of a new principle or disposition in the soul; the impartation of spiritual life to those who are by nature “dead in trespasses and sins.” The necessity of such a change is emphatically affirmed in Scripture (John 3:3; Rom. 7:18; 8:7-9; 1 Cor. 2:14; Eph. 2:1; 4:21-24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 19:28","original":"Matt. 19:28"},{"reference":"Titus 3:5","original":"Titus 3:5"},{"reference":"Acts 3:21","original":"Acts 3:21"},{"reference":"1 John 3:14","original":"1 John 3:14"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:17","original":"2 Cor. 5:17"},{"reference":"John 3:5","original":"John 3:5"},{"reference":"Romans 12:2","original":"Rom. 12:2"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:6","original":"Eph. 2:6"},{"reference":"John 1:12","original":"John 1:12"},{"reference":"John 1:13","original":"John 1:13"},{"reference":"1 John 2:29","original":"1 John 2:29"},{"reference":"1 John 5:1","original":"1 John 5:1"},{"reference":"1 John 5:4","original":"1 John 5:4"},{"reference":"John 3:3","original":"John 3:3"},{"reference":"Romans 7:18","original":"Rom. 7:18"},{"reference":"Romans 8:7-9","original":"Rom 8:7-9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:14","original":"1 Cor. 2:14"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:1","original":"Eph. 2:1"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:21-24","original":"Eph 4:21-24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rehabiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rehabiah","slug":"rehabiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Enlargement of the Lord, the son of Eliezer, and grandson of Moses (1 Chr. 23:17; 24:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enlarged by Jehovah), the only son of Eliezer the son of Moses. (1 Chronicles 23:17; 24:21; 26:25) (B.C. about 1455.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:17","original":"1 Chr. 23:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:21","original":"1 Chr. 24:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chronicles 26:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rehob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rehob","slug":"rehob","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Street; broad place. (1.) The father of Hadadezer, king of Tobah (2 Sam. 8:3, 12). (2.) Neh. 10:11. (3.) The same, probably, as Beth-rehob (2 Sam. 10:6, 8; Judg. 18:28), a place in the north of Palestine (Num. 13:21). It is now supposed to be represented by the castle of Hunin, south-west of Dan, on the road from Hamath into Coele-Syria. (4.) A town of Asher (Josh. 19:28), to the east of Zidon. (5.) Another town of Asher (Josh. 19:30), kept possession of by the Canaanites (Judg. 1:31)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3","original":"2 Sam. 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:12","original":"2 Sam. 8:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:11","original":"Neh. 10:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Sam. 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2 Sam. 10:8"},{"reference":"Judges 18:28","original":"Judg. 18:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:21","original":"Num. 13:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Josh. 19:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:30","original":"Josh. 19:30"},{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rehoboam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rehoboam","slug":"rehoboam","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"He enlarges the people, the successor of Solomon on the throne, and apparently his only son. He was the son of Naamah “the Ammonitess,” some well-known Ammonitish princess (1 Kings 14:21; 2 Chr. 12:13). He was forty-one years old when he ascended the throne, and he reigned seventeen years (B.C. 975-958). Although he was acknowledged at once as the rightful heir to the throne, yet there was a strongly-felt desire to modify the character of the government. The burden of taxation to which they had been subjected during Solomon’s reign was very oppressive, and therefore the people assembled at Shechem and demanded from the king an alleviation of their burdens. He went to meet them at Shechem, and heard their demands for relief (1 Kings 12:4). After three days, having consulted with a younger generation of courtiers that had grown up around him, instead of following the advice of elders, he answered the people haughtily (6-15). “The king hearkened not unto the people; for the cause was from the Lord” (comp. 11:31). This brought matters speedily to a crisis. The terrible cry was heard (comp. 2 Sam. 20:1): “What portion have we in David? Neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: To your tents, O Israel: Now see to thine own house, David” (1 Kings 12:16). And now at once the kingdom was rent in twain. Rehoboam was appalled, and tried concessions, but it was too late (18). The tribe of Judah, Rehoboam’s own tribe, alone remained faithful to him. Benjamin was reckoned along with Judah, and these two tribes formed the southern kingdom, with Jerusalem as its capital; while the northern ten tribes formed themselves into a separate kingdom, choosing Jeroboam as their king. Rehoboam tried to win back the revolted ten tribes by making war against them, but he was prevented by the prophet Shemaiah (21-24; 2 Chr. 11:1-4) from fulfilling his purpose. (See JEROBOAM.) In the fifth year of Rehoboam’s reign, Shishak (q.v.), one of the kings of Egypt of the Assyrian dynasty, stirred up, no doubt, by Jeroboam his son-in-law, made war against him. Jerusalem submitted to the invader, who plundered the temple and virtually reduced the kingdom to the position of a vassal of Egypt (1 Kings 14:25, 26; 2 Chr. 12:5-9). A remarkable memorial of this invasion has been discovered at Karnac, in Upper Egypt, in certain sculptures on the walls of a small temple there. These sculptures represent the king, Shishak, holding in his hand a train of prisoners and other figures, with the names of the captured towns of Judah, the towns which Rehoboam had fortified (2 Chr. 11:5-12). The kingdom of Judah, under Rehoboam, sank more and more in moral and spiritual decay. “There was war between Rehoboam and Jeroboam all their days.” At length, in the fifty-eighth year of his age, Rehoboam “slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David” (1 Kings 14:31). He was succeeded by his son Abijah. (See EGYPT.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(enlarger of the people), son of Solomon by the Ammonite princess Naamah, (1 Kings 14:21,31) and his successor. (1 Kings 11:43) Rehoboam selected Shechem as the place of his coronation (B.C. 975), probably as an act of concession to the Ephraimites. The people demanded a remission of the severe burdens imposed by Solomon, and Rehoboam, rejecting the advice of his father’s counsellors, followed that of his young courtiers, and returned an insulting answer, which led to an open rebellion among the tribes, and he was compelled to fly to Jerusalem, Judah and Benjamin alone remaining true to him. Jeroboam was made king of the northern tribes. [Jeroboam] An expedition to reconquer Israel was forbidden by the prophet Shemaiah, (1 Kings 12:21) still during Rehoboam’s lifetime peaceful relations between Israel and Judah were never restored. (2 Chronicles 12:15; 1 Kings 14:30) In the fifth year of Rehoboam’s reign the country was invaded by a host of Egyptians and other African nations under Shishak. Jerusalem itself was taken and Rehoboam had to purchase an ignominious peace by delivering up the treasures with which Solomon had adorned the temple and palace. The rest of Rehoboam’s life was unmarked by any events of importance. He died B.C. 958, after a reign of 17 years, having ascended the throne B.C. 975, at the age of 41. (1 Kings 14:21; 2 Chronicles 12:13) He had 18 wives, 60 concubines, 28 sons and 60 daughters."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 14:21","original":"1 Kings 14:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:13","original":"2 Chr. 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:4","original":"1 Kings 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1","original":"2 Sam. 20:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:16","original":"1 Kings 12:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:1-4","original":"2 Chr. 11:1-4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:25","original":"1 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:26","original":"1 Kings 14:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:5-9","original":"2 Chr. 12:5-9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:5-12","original":"2 Chr. 11:5-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:31","original":"1 Kings 14:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:43","original":"1 Kings 11:43"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:21","original":"1 Kings 12:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:15","original":"2 Chronicles 12:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:30","original":"1 Kings 14:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rehoboth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rehoboth","slug":"rehoboth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Broad places. (1.) A well in Gerar dug by Isaac (Gen. 26:22), supposed to be in Wady er-Ruheibeh, about 20 miles south of Beersheba. (2.) An ancient city on the Euphrates (Gen. 36:37; 1 Chr. 1:48), “Rehoboth by the river.” (3.) Named among the cities of Asshur (Gen. 10:11). Probably, however, the words “rehoboth’ir” are to be translated as in the Vulgate and the margin of A.V., “the streets of the city,” or rather “the public square of the city”, i.e., of Nineveh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wide places, i.e. streets)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:22","original":"Gen. 26:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:37","original":"Gen. 36:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:48","original":"1 Chr. 1:48"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:11","original":"Gen. 10:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rehum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rehum","slug":"rehum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Merciful. (1.) One of “the children of the province” who returned from the Captivity (Ezra 2:2); the same as “Nehum” (Neh. 7:7). (2.) The “chancellor” of Artaxerxes, who sought to stir him up against the Jews (Ezra 4:8-24) and prevent the rebuilding of the walls and the temple of Jerusalem. (3.) A Levite (Neh. 3:17). (4.) Neh. 10:25. (5.) A priest (Neh. 12:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(merciful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:7","original":"Neh. 7:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:8-24","original":"Ezra 4:8-24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:17","original":"Neh. 3:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:25","original":"Neh. 10:25"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:3","original":"Neh. 12:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:8","original":"Ezra 4:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:17","original":"Ezra 4:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:23","original":"Ezra 4:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rei","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rei","slug":"rei","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Friendly, one who maintained true allegiance to king David (1 Kings 1:8) when Adonijah rebelled."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friendly), a person mentioned (in (1 Kings 1:8) only) as having remained firm to David’s cause when Adonijah rebelled. (B.C. 1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 1:8","original":"1 Kings 1:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reins","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reins","slug":"reins","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The kidneys, the supposed seat of the desires and affections; used metaphorically for “heart.” The “reins” and the “heart” are often mentioned together, as denoting the whole moral constitution of man (Ps. 7:9; 16:7; 26:2; 139:13; Jer. 17:10, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e. kidneys). In the ancient system of physiology the kidneys were believed to be the seat of desire and longing, which accounts for their often being coupled with the heart. (Psalms 7:9; 26:2; Jeremiah 11:20; 17:10), etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 7:9","original":"Ps. 7:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:7","original":"Ps 16:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 26:2","original":"Ps 26:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 139:13","original":"Ps 139:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:10","original":"Jer. 17:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 11:20","original":"Jeremiah 11:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rekem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rekem","slug":"rekem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Embroidered; variegated. (1.) One of the five Midianite kings whom the Israelites destroyed (Num. 31:8). (2.) One of the sons of Hebron (1 Chr. 2:43, 44). (3.) A town of Benjamin (Josh. 18:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the towns of the allotment of Benjamin. (Joshua 18:27) Its existing site is unknown. (variegation)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Num. 31:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:43","original":"1 Chr. 2:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:44","original":"1 Chr. 2:44"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:27","original":"Josh. 18:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:21","original":"Joshua 13:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:remaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Remaliah","slug":"remaliah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adorned by the Lord, the father of Pekah, who conspired successfully against Pekahiah (2 Kings 15:25, 27, 30, 32, 37; Isa. 7:1, 4, 5, 9; 8:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(protected by Jehovah). The father of Pekah, captain of Pekahiah; king of Israel, who slew his master and usurped his throne. (2 Kings 15:25-37; 16:1,5; 2 Chronicles 28:6; Isaiah 7:1-9; 8:6) (B.C. 756.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:25","original":"2 Kings 15:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:27","original":"2 Kings 15:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:30","original":"2 Kings 15:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:32","original":"2 Kings 15:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:37","original":"2 Kings 15:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:1","original":"Isa. 7:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:4","original":"Isa. 7:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:5","original":"Isa. 7:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:9","original":"Isa. 7:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:25-37","original":"2 Kings 15:25-37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:1","original":"2 Kings 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:5","original":"2 Kings 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:6","original":"2 Chronicles 28:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:1-9","original":"Isaiah 7:1-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:6","original":"Isaiah 8:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:remeth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Remeth","slug":"remeth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Another form of Ramah (q.v.) or Ramoth (1 Chr. 6:73; Josh. 19:21), and probably also of Jarmuth (Josh. 21:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(height), one of the towns of Issachar. (Joshua 19:21) It is probably though not certainly, a distinct place from the RAMOTH of (1 Chronicles 6:73)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:73","original":"1 Chr. 6:73"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:21","original":"Josh. 19:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:29","original":"Josh. 21:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:remmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Remmon","slug":"remmon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pomegranate), a town in the allotment of Simeon, (Joshua 10:7) elsewhere accurately given in the Authorized Version as Rimmon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:7","original":"Joshua 10:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:remmon-methoar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Remmon-methoar","slug":"remmon-methoar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 19:13), rendered correctly in the Revised Version, “Rimmon, which stretcheth unto Neah,” a landmark of Zebulun; called also Rimmon (1 Chr. 6:77)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Josh. 19:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:77","original":"1 Chr. 6:77"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:remmonmethoar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Remmonmethoar","slug":"remmonmethoar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place which formed one of the landmarks of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:13) only. Methoar does not really form a part of the name, but should be translated (as in the margin of the Authorized Version) “Remmon which reaches to Neah.” Dr. Robinson and Mr. Van Deuteronomy Velde place Rummaneh on the south border of the plain of Buttauf, three miles north-northeast of Seffurieh ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:13","original":"Joshua 19:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:remphan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Remphan","slug":"remphan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 7:43; R.V., “Rephan”). In Amos 5:26 the Heb. Chiun (q.v.) is rendered by the LXX. “Rephan,” and this name is adopted by Luke in his narrative of the Acts. These names represent the star-god Saturn or Moloch."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 7:43) and Chi’un, (Amos 5:26) have been supposed to be names of an idol worshipped secretly by the Israelites in the wilderness, difficulty has been occasioned by this corresponding occurrence of two names so wholly different in sound. The most reasonable opinion seems to be that Chiun was a Hebrew or Semitic name, and Remphan an Egyptian equivalent substituted by the LXX. This idol corresponded probably to Saturn or Molech. The mention of Chiun or Remphan as worshipped in the desert shows that this idolatry was, in part at least that of foreigners, and no doubt of those settled in lower Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:43","original":"Acts 7:43"},{"reference":"Amos 5:26","original":"Amos 5:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rent","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rent","slug":"rent","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 3:24), probably a rope, as rendered in the LXX. and Vulgate and Revised Version, or as some prefer interpreting the phrase, “girdle and robe are torn [i.e., are ‘a rent’] by the hand of violence.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:24","original":"Isa. 3:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:repentance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Repentance","slug":"repentance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are three Greek words used in the New Testament to denote repentance. (1.) The verb metamelomai is used of a change of mind, such as to produce regret or even remorse on account of sin, but not necessarily a change of heart. This word is used with reference to the repentance of Judas (Matt. 27:3). (2.) Metanoeo, meaning to change one’s mind and purpose, as the result of after knowledge. This verb, with (3) the cognate noun metanoia, is used of true repentance, a change of mind and purpose and life, to which remission of sin is promised. Evangelical repentance consists of (1) a true sense of one’s own guilt and sinfulness; (2) an apprehension of God’s mercy in Christ; (3) an actual hatred of sin (Ps. 119:128; Job 42:5, 6; 2 Cor. 7:10) and turning from it to God; and (4) a persistent endeavour after a holy life in a walking with God in the way of his commandments. The true penitent is conscious of guilt (Ps. 51:4, 9), of pollution (51:5, 7, 10), and of helplessness (51:11; 109:21, 22). Thus he apprehends himself to be just what God has always seen him to be and declares him to be. But repentance comprehends not only such a sense of sin, but also an apprehension of mercy, without which there can be no true repentance (Ps. 51:1; 130:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:3","original":"Matt. 27:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:128","original":"Ps. 119:128"},{"reference":"Job 42:5","original":"Job 42:5"},{"reference":"Job 42:6","original":"Job 42:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:10","original":"2 Cor. 7:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:4","original":"Ps. 51:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:9","original":"Ps. 51:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:1","original":"Ps. 51:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 130:4","original":"Ps 130:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephael","slug":"rephael","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Healed of God, one of Shemaiah’s sons. He and his brethren, on account of their “strength for service,” formed one of the divisions of the temple porters (1 Chr. 26:7, 8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(healed of God), son of Shemaiah, the first-born of Obed-edom. (1 Chronicles 26:7) (B.C. about 1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chr. 26:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:8","original":"1 Chr. 26:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephah","slug":"rephah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a son of Ephraim, and ancestor of Joshua. (1 Chronicles 7:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:26","original":"1 Chronicles 7:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephaiah","slug":"rephaiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(healed of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chronicles 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:42","original":"1 Chronicles 4:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chronicles 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:43","original":"1 Chronicles 9:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:9","original":"Nehemiah 3:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephaim","slug":"rephaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lofty men; giants, (Gen. 14:5; 2 Sam. 21:16, 18, marg. A.V., Rapha, marg. R.V., Raphah; Deut. 3:13, R.V.; A.V., “giants”). The aborigines of Palestine, afterwards conquered and dispossessed by the Canaanite tribes, are classed under this general title. They were known to the Moabites as Emim, i.e., “fearful”, (Deut. 2:11), and to the Ammonites as Zamzummim. Some of them found refuge among the Philistines, and were still existing in the days of David. We know nothing of their origin. They were not necessarily connected with the “giants” (R.V., “Nephilim”) of Gen. 6:4. (See GIANTS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Giants]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:16","original":"2 Sam. 21:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Sam. 21:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:13","original":"Deut. 3:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:11","original":"Deut. 2:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:4","original":"Gen. 6:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephaim-the-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephaim, The Valley Of","slug":"rephaim-the-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Samuel 5:18,22; 23:13; 1 Chronicles 11:15; 14:9; Isaiah 17:5) also in (Joshua 15:8) and Josh 18:16 It is translated in the Authorized Version “the valley of the giants,” a spot which was the scene of some of David’s most remarkable adventures. He twice encountered and defeated the Philistines there. (2 Samuel 5:17-25; 23:13) etc. Since the latter part of the sixteenth century the name has been attached to the upland plain which stretches south of Jerusalem and is crossed by the road to Bethlehem—the el Buk’ah of the modern Arabs. (This valley begins near the valley of Hinnom, southwest of Jerusalem extending toward Bethlehem. It is about a mile long, with hills on either side. This agrees with Josephus and is the generally-accepted location of this valley.—ED.) Tobler, however, in his last investigations conclusively adopts the Wady Der Jasin, on the northwest of Jerusalem. The valley appears to derive its name from the ancient nation of the Rephaim. [Giants]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:18","original":"1 Samuel 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:22","original":"1 Samuel 5:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:13","original":"1 Samuel 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:15","original":"1 Chronicles 11:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:9","original":"1 Chronicles 14:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:5","original":"Isaiah 17:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Joshua 15:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:16","original":"Josh 18:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:17-25","original":"2 Samuel 5:17-25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:13","original":"2 Samuel 23:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephaim-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephaim, Valley of","slug":"rephaim-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 15:8; 18:16, R.V.). When David became king over all Israel, the Philistines, judging that he would now become their uncompromising enemy, made a sudden attack upon Hebron, compelling David to retire from it. He sought refuge in “the hold” at Adullam (2 Sam. 5:17-22), and the Philistines took up their position in the valley of Rephaim, on the west and south-west of Jerusalem. Thus all communication between Bethlehem and Jerusalem was intercepted. While David and his army were encamped here, there occurred that incident narrated in 2 Sam. 23:15-17. Having obtained divine direction, David led his army against the Philistines, and gained a complete victory over them. The scene of this victory was afterwards called Baalperazim (q.v.). A second time, however, the Philistines rallied their forces in this valley (2 Sam. 5:22). Again warned by a divine oracle, David led his army to Gibeon, and attacked the Philistines from the south, inflicting on them another severe defeat, and chasing them with great slaughter to Gezer (q.v.). There David kept in check these enemies of Israel. This valley is now called el-Bukei’a."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Josh. 15:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:16","original":"Josh 18:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:17-22","original":"2 Sam. 5:17-22"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:15-17","original":"2 Sam. 23:15-17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:22","original":"2 Sam. 5:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephan","slug":"rephan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the reading, in the Revised Version, for Remphan, (Acts 7:43)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:43","original":"Acts 7:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rephidim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rephidim","slug":"rephidim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Supports, one of the stations of the Israelites, situated in the Wady Feiran, near its junction with the Wady esh-Sheikh. Here no water could be found for the people to drink, and in their impatience they were ready to stone Moses, as if he were the cause of their distress. At the command of God Moses smote “the rock in Horeb,” and a copious stream flowed forth, enough for all the people. After this the Amalekites attacked the Israelites while they were here encamped, but they were utterly defeated (Ex. 17:1, 8-16). They were the “first of the nations” to make war against Israel (Num. 24:20). Leaving Rephidim, the Israelites advanced into the wilderness of Sinai (Ex. 19:1, 2; Num. 33:14, 15), marching probably through the two passes of the Wady Solaf and the Wady esh-Sheikh, which converge at the entrance to the plain er-Rahah, the “desert of Sinai,” which is two miles long and about half a mile broad. (See SINAI; MERIBAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 17:1,8; 19:2) The name means rests or stays, i.e. resting places. The place lies in the march of the Israelites from Egypt to Sinai. Its site is not certain, but it is perhaps Wady Feiran, a rather broad valley about 25 miles from Jebel Musa (Mount Sinai). Others place it in Wady es Sheikh, an eastern continuation of Feiran, and about 12 miles from Sinai. Here the Israelites fought their first battle and gained their first victory after leaving Egypt, the Amalekites having attacked them; here also the people murmured from thirst, and Moses brought water for them out of the rock. From this murmuring the place was called “Massah” and “Meribah.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:1","original":"Ex. 17:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8","original":"Ex. 17:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:20","original":"Num. 24:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:1","original":"Ex. 19:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:2","original":"Ex 19:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:14","original":"Num. 33:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:15","original":"Num. 33:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reprobate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reprobate","slug":"reprobate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"That which is rejected on account of its own worthlessness (Jer. 6:30; Heb. 6:8; Gr. adokimos, “rejected”). This word is also used with reference to persons cast away or rejected because they have failed to make use of opportunities offered them (1 Cor. 9:27; 2 Cor. 13:5-7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:30","original":"Jer. 6:30"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:8","original":"Heb. 6:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:27","original":"1 Cor. 9:27"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:5-7","original":"2 Cor. 13:5-7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rereward","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rereward","slug":"rereward","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 6:9), the troops in the rear of an army on the march, the rear-guard. This word is a corruption of the French arriere-garde. During the wilderness march the tribe of Dan formed the rear-guard (Num. 10:25; comp. 1 Sam. 29:2; Isa. 52:12; 58:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 6:9","original":"Josh. 6:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:25","original":"Num. 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:2","original":"1 Sam. 29:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 52:12","original":"Isa. 52:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 58:8","original":"Isa 58:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:resen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Resen","slug":"resen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Head of the stream; bridle, one of Nimrod’s cities (Gen. 10:12), “between Nineveh and Calah.” It has been supposed that the four cities named in this verse were afterwards combined into one under the name of Nineveh (q.v.). Resen was on the east side of the Tigris. It is probably identified with the mound of ruins called Karamless."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bridle), (Genesis 10:12) one of the cities built by Asshur, “between Nineveh and Calah.” Assyrian remains of some considerable extent are found near the modern village of Selamiyeh, and it is perhaps the most probable conjecture that these represent Resen."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:12","original":"Gen. 10:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:resheph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Resheph","slug":"resheph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flame), a son of Ephraim. (1 Chronicles 7:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:25","original":"1 Chronicles 7:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rest","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rest","slug":"rest","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Gr. katapausis, equivalent to the Hebrew word noah (Heb. 4:1). (2.) Gr. anapausis, “rest from weariness” (Matt. 11:28). (3.) Gr. anesis, “relaxation” (2 Thess. 1:7). (4.) Gr. sabbatismos, a Sabbath rest, a rest from all work (Heb. 4:9; R.V., “sabbath”), a rest like that of God when he had finished the work of creation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 4:1","original":"Heb. 4:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:28","original":"Matt. 11:28"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:7","original":"2 Thess. 1:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:9","original":"Heb. 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:resurrection-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Resurrection of Christ","slug":"resurrection-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the cardinal facts and doctrines of the gospel. If Christ be not risen, our faith is vain (1 Cor. 15:14). The whole of the New Testament revelation rests on this as an historical fact. On the day of Pentecost Peter argued the necessity of Christ’s resurrection from the prediction in Ps. 16 (Acts 2:24-28). In his own discourses, also, our Lord clearly intimates his resurrection (Matt. 20:19; Mark 9:9; 14:28; Luke 18:33; John 2:19-22). The evangelists give circumstantial accounts of the facts connected with that event, and the apostles, also, in their public teaching largely insist upon it. Ten different appearances of our risen Lord are recorded in the New Testament. They may be arranged as follows: (1.) To Mary Magdalene at the sepulchre alone. This is recorded at length only by John (20:11-18), and alluded to by Mark (16:9-11). (2.) To certain women, “the other Mary,” Salome, Joanna, and others, as they returned from the sepulchre. Matthew (28:1-10) alone gives an account of this. (Comp. Mark 16:1-8, and Luke 24:1-11.) (3.) To Simon Peter alone on the day of the resurrection. (See Luke 24:34; 1 Cor. 15:5.) (4.) To the two disciples on the way to Emmaus on the day of the resurrection, recorded fully only by Luke (24:13-35. Comp. Mark 16:12, 13). (5.) To the ten disciples (Thomas being absent) and others “with them,” at Jerusalem on the evening of the resurrection day. One of the evangelists gives an account of this appearance, John (20:19-24). (6.) To the disciples again (Thomas being present) at Jerusalem (Mark 16:14-18; Luke 24:33-40; John 20:26-28. See also 1 Cor. 15:5). (7.) To the disciples when fishing at the Sea of Galilee. Of this appearance also John (21:1-23) alone gives an account. (8.) To the eleven, and above 500 brethren at once, at an appointed place in Galilee (1 Cor. 15:6; comp. Matt. 28:16-20). (9.) To James, but under what circumstances we are not informed (1 Cor. 15:7). (10.) To the apostles immediately before the ascension. They accompanied him from Jerusalem to Mount Olivet, and there they saw him ascend “till a cloud received him out of their sight” (Mark 16:19; Luke 24:50-52; Acts 1:4-10). It is worthy of note that it is distinctly related that on most of these occasions our Lord afforded his disciples the amplest opportunity of testing the fact of his resurrection. He conversed with them face to face. They touched him (Matt. 28:9; Luke 24:39; John 20:27), and he ate bread with them (Luke 24:42, 43; John 21:12, 13). (11.) In addition to the above, mention might be made of Christ’s manifestation of himself to Paul at Damascus, who speaks of it as an appearance of the risen Saviour (Acts 9:3-9, 17; 1 Cor. 15:8; 9:1). It is implied in the words of Luke (Acts 1:3) that there may have been other appearances of which we have no record. The resurrection is spoken of as the act (1) of God the Father (Ps. 16:10; Acts 2:24; 3:15; Rom. 8:11; Eph. 1:20; Col. 2:12; Heb. 13:20); (2) of Christ himself (John 2:19; 10:18); and (3) of the Holy Spirit (1 Peter 3:18). The resurrection is a public testimony of Christ’s release from his undertaking as surety, and an evidence of the Father’s acceptance of his work of redemption. It is a victory over death and the grave for all his followers. The importance of Christ’s resurrection will be seen when we consider that if he rose the gospel is true, and if he rose not it is false. His resurrection from the dead makes it manifest that his sacrifice was accepted. Our justification was secured by his obedience to the death, and therefore he was raised from the dead (Rom. 4:25). His resurrection is a proof that he made a full atonement for our sins, that his sacrifice was accepted as a satisfaction to divine justice, and his blood a ransom for sinners. It is also a pledge and an earnest of the resurrection of all believers (Rom. 8:11; 1 Cor. 6:14; 15:47-49; Phil. 3:21; 1 John 3:2). As he lives, they shall live also. It proved him to be the Son of God, inasmuch as it authenticated all his claims (John 2:19; 10:17). “If Christ did not rise, the whole scheme of redemption is a failure, and all the predictions and anticipations of its glorious results for time and for eternity, for men and for angels of every rank and order, are proved to be chimeras. ‘But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept.’ Therefore the Bible is true from Genesis to Revelation. The kingdom of darkness has been overthrown, Satan has fallen as lightning from heaven, and the triumph of truth over error, of good over evil, of happiness over misery is for ever secured.” Hodge. With reference to the report which the Roman soldiers were bribed (Matt. 28:12-14) to circulate concerning Christ’s resurrection, “his disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept,” Matthew Henry in his “Commentary,” under John 20:1-10, fittingly remarks, “The grave-clothes in which Christ had been buried were found in very good order, which serves for an evidence"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:14","original":"1 Cor. 15:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 16","original":"Ps. 16"},{"reference":"Acts 2:24-28","original":"Acts 2:24-28"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:19","original":"Matt. 20:19"},{"reference":"Mark 9:9","original":"Mark 9:9"},{"reference":"Mark 14:28","original":"Mark 14:28"},{"reference":"Luke 18:33","original":"Luke 18:33"},{"reference":"John 2:19-22","original":"John 2:19-22"},{"reference":"Mark 16:1-8","original":"Mark 16:1-8"},{"reference":"Luke 24:1-11","original":"Luke 24:1-11"},{"reference":"Luke 24:34","original":"Luke 24:34"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:5","original":"1 Cor. 15:5"},{"reference":"Mark 16:12","original":"Mark 16:12"},{"reference":"Mark 16:13","original":"Mark 16:13"},{"reference":"Mark 16:14-18","original":"Mark 16:14-18"},{"reference":"Luke 24:33-40","original":"Luke 24:33-40"},{"reference":"John 20:26-28","original":"John 20:26-28"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:6","original":"1 Cor. 15:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:16-20","original":"Matt. 28:16-20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:7","original":"1 Cor. 15:7"},{"reference":"Mark 16:19","original":"Mark 16:19"},{"reference":"Luke 24:50-52","original":"Luke 24:50-52"},{"reference":"Acts 1:4-10","original":"Acts 1:4-10"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:9","original":"Matt. 28:9"},{"reference":"Luke 24:39","original":"Luke 24:39"},{"reference":"John 20:27","original":"John 20:27"},{"reference":"Luke 24:42","original":"Luke 24:42"},{"reference":"Luke 24:43","original":"Luke 24:43"},{"reference":"John 21:12","original":"John 21:12"},{"reference":"John 21:13","original":"John 21:13"},{"reference":"Acts 9:3-9","original":"Acts 9:3-9"},{"reference":"Acts 9:17","original":"Acts 9:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:8","original":"1 Cor. 15:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:1","original":"1 Cor. 9:1"},{"reference":"Acts 1:3","original":"Acts 1:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 16:10","original":"Ps. 16:10"},{"reference":"Acts 2:24","original":"Acts 2:24"},{"reference":"Acts 3:15","original":"Acts 3:15"},{"reference":"Romans 8:11","original":"Rom. 8:11"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:20","original":"Eph. 1:20"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:12","original":"Col. 2:12"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:20","original":"Heb. 13:20"},{"reference":"John 2:19","original":"John 2:19"},{"reference":"John 10:18","original":"John 10:18"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:18","original":"1 Peter 3:18"},{"reference":"Romans 4:25","original":"Rom. 4:25"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:14","original":"1 Cor. 6:14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:47-49","original":"1 Cor. 15:47-49"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:21","original":"Phil. 3:21"},{"reference":"1 John 3:2","original":"1 John 3:2"},{"reference":"John 10:17","original":"John 10:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:12-14","original":"Matt. 28:12-14"},{"reference":"John 20:1-10","original":"John 20:1-10"},{"reference":"Mark 15:46","original":"Mark 15:46"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:resurrection-of-the-dead","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Resurrection of the dead","slug":"resurrection-of-the-dead","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Will be simultaneous both of the just and the unjust (Dan. 12:2; John 5:28, 29; Rom. 2:6-16; 2 Thess. 1:6-10). The qualities of the resurrection body will be different from those of the body laid in the grave (1 Cor. 15:53, 54; Phil. 3:21); but its identity will nevertheless be preserved. It will still be the same body (1 Cor. 15:42-44) which rises again. As to the nature of the resurrection body, (1) it will be spiritual (1 Cor. 15:44), i.e., a body adapted to the use of the soul in its glorified state, and to all the conditions of the heavenly state; (2) glorious, incorruptible, and powerful (54); (3) like unto the glorified body of Christ (Phil. 3:21); and (4) immortal (Rev. 21:4). Christ’s resurrection secures and illustrates that of his people. ”(1.) Because his resurrection seals and consummates his redemptive power; and the redemption of our persons involves the redemption of our bodies (Rom. 8:23). (2.) Because of our federal and vital union with Christ (1 Cor. 15:21, 22; 1 Thess. 4:14). (3.) Because of his Spirit which dwells in us making our bodies his members (1 Cor. 6:15; Rom. 8:11). (4.) Because Christ by covenant is Lord both of the living and the dead (Rom. 14:9). This same federal and vital union of the Christian with Christ likewise causes the resurrection of the believer to be similar to as well as consequent upon that of Christ (1 Cor. 15:49; Phil. 3:21; 1 John 3:2).” Hodge’s Outlines of Theology."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 12:2","original":"Dan. 12:2"},{"reference":"John 5:28","original":"John 5:28"},{"reference":"John 5:29","original":"John 5:29"},{"reference":"Romans 2:6-16","original":"Rom. 2:6-16"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:6-10","original":"2 Thess. 1:6-10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:53","original":"1 Cor. 15:53"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:54","original":"1 Cor. 15:54"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:21","original":"Phil. 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:42-44","original":"1 Cor. 15:42-44"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:44","original":"1 Cor. 15:44"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:4","original":"Rev. 21:4"},{"reference":"Romans 8:23","original":"Rom. 8:23"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:21","original":"1 Cor. 15:21"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:22","original":"1 Cor. 15:22"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:14","original":"1 Thess. 4:14"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:15","original":"1 Cor. 6:15"},{"reference":"Romans 8:11","original":"Rom. 8:11"},{"reference":"Romans 14:9","original":"Rom. 14:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:49","original":"1 Cor. 15:49"},{"reference":"1 John 3:2","original":"1 John 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reu","slug":"reu","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend), son of Peleg, in the line of Abraham’s ancestors. (Genesis 11:18,19,20,21; 1 Chronicles 1:25) (B.C. about 2213.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:18","original":"Genesis 11:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:19","original":"Genesis 11:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:20","original":"Genesis 11:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:21","original":"Genesis 11:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:25","original":"1 Chronicles 1:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reuben","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reuben","slug":"reuben","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Behold a son!, the eldest son of Jacob and Leah (Gen. 29:32). His sinful conduct, referred to in Gen. 35:22, brought down upon him his dying father’s malediction (48:4). He showed kindness to Joseph, and was the means of saving his life when his other brothers would have put him to death (37:21, 22). It was he also who pledged his life and the life of his sons when Jacob was unwilling to let Benjamin go down into Egypt. After Jacob and his family went down into Egypt (46:8) no further mention is made of Reuben beyond what is recorded in ch. 49:3, 4."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(behold a son), Jacob’s firstborn Child, (Genesis 29:32) the son of Leah. (B.C. 1753.) The notices of the patriarch Reuben give, on the whole a favorable view of his disposition. To him and him alone the preservation of Joseph’s life appears to have been due and afterward he becomes responsible for his safety. (Genesis 37:18-30; 42:37) Of the repulsive crime which mars his history, and which turned the blessing of his dying father into a curse—his adulterous connection with Bilhah— we know from the Scriptures only the fact. (Genesis 35:22) He was of an ardent, impetuous, unbalanced but not ungenerous nature; not crafty and cruel, as were Simeon and Levi, but rather, to use the metaphor of the dying patriarch, boiling up like a vessel of water over a rapid wood fire, and as quickly subsiding when the fuel was withdrawn. At the time of the migration into Egypt, Reuben’s sons were four. (Genesis 46:9; 1 Chronicles 5:3) The census at Mount Sinai, (Numbers 1:20,21; 2:11) shows that at the exodus the men of the tribe above twenty years of age and fit for active warlike service numbered 46,600. The Reubenites maintained the ancient calling of their forefathers. Their cattle accompanied them in their flight from Egypt. (Exodus 12:38) Territory of the tribe .—The portion of the promised land selected by Reuben had the special name of “the Mishor,” with reference possibly to its evenness. Under its modern name of the Belka it is still esteemed beyond all others by the Arab sheep-masters. It was a fine pasture-land east of the Jordan, lying between the river Arnon on the south and Gilead on the north. Though the Israelites all aided the Reubenites in conquering the land, and they in return helped their brothers to secure their own possessions, still there was always afterward a bar, a difference in feeling and habits, between the eastern and western tribes. The pile of stones which they erected on the west bank of the Jordan to mark their boundary was erected in accordance with the unalterable habits of Bedouin tribes both before and since. This act was completely misunderstood and was construed into an attempt to set up a rival altar to that of the sacred tent. No Judge, no prophet, no hero of the tribe of Reuben is handed down to us. The Reubenites disliked war clinging to their fields and pastures even when their brethren were in great distress. Being remote from the seat of the national government and of the national religion, it is not to be wondered at that the Reubenites relinquished the faith of Jehovah. The last historical notice which we possess of them, while it records this fact, records also as its natural consequence that they and the Gadites and the half-tribe Manasseh were carried off by Pul and Tiglath-pileser. (1 Chronicles 5:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:32","original":"Gen. 29:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:22","original":"Gen. 35:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:18-30","original":"Genesis 37:18-30"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:37","original":"Genesis 42:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:9","original":"Genesis 46:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:3","original":"1 Chronicles 5:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:20","original":"Numbers 1:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:21","original":"Numbers 1:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:11","original":"Numbers 2:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:38","original":"Exodus 12:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chronicles 5:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reuben-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reuben, Tribe of","slug":"reuben-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"At the Exodus numbered 46,500 male adults, from twenty years old and upwards (Num. 1:20, 21), and at the close of the wilderness wanderings they numbered only 43,730 (26:7). This tribe united with that of Gad in asking permission to settle in the “land of Gilead,” “on the other side of Jordan” (32:1-5). The lot assigned to Reuben was the smallest of the lots given to the trans-Jordanic tribes. It extended from the Arnon, in the south along the coast of the Dead Sea to its northern end, where the Jordan flows into it (Josh. 13:15-21, 23). It thus embraced the original kingdom of Sihon. Reuben is “to the eastern tribes what Simeon is to the western. ‘Unstable as water,’ he vanishes away into a mere Arabian tribe. ‘His men are few;’ it is all he can do ‘to live and not die.’ We hear of nothing beyond the multiplication of their cattle in the land of Gilead, their spoils of ‘camels fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand’ (1 Chr. 5:9, 10, 20, 21). In the great struggles of the nation he never took part. The complaint against him in the song of Deborah is the summary of his whole history. ‘By the streams of Reuben,’ i.e., by the fresh streams which descend from the eastern hills into the Jordan and the Dead Sea, on whose banks the Bedouin chiefs met then as now to debate, in the ‘streams’ of Reuben great were the ‘desires’”, i.e., resolutions which were never carried out, the people idly resting among their flocks as if it were a time of peace (Judg. 5:15, 16). Stanley’s Sinai and Palestine. All the three tribes on the east of Jordan at length fell into complete apostasy, and the time of retribution came. God “stirred up the spirit of Pul, king of Assyria, and the spirit of Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria,” to carry them away, the first of the tribes, into captivity (1 Chr. 5:25, 26)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:20","original":"Num. 1:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:21","original":"Num. 1:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:15-21","original":"Josh. 13:15-21"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:23","original":"Josh 13:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:9","original":"1 Chr. 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:10","original":"1 Chr. 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:20","original":"1 Chr. 5:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:21","original":"1 Chr. 5:21"},{"reference":"Judges 5:15","original":"Judg. 5:15"},{"reference":"Judges 5:16","original":"Judg. 5:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:25","original":"1 Chr. 5:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reuel","slug":"reuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Friend of God. (1.) A son of Esau and Bashemath (Gen. 36:4, 10; 1 Chr. 1:35). (2.) “The priest of Midian,” Moses’ father-in-law (Ex. 2:18)=Raguel (Num. 10:29). If he be identified with Jethro (q.v.), then this may be regarded as his proper name, and Jether or Jethro (i.e., “excellency”) as his official title. (3.) Num. 2:14, called also Deuel (1:14; 7:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend of God) One of the sons of Esau, by his wife Bashemath, sister of Ishmael. (Genesis 36:4,10,13,17; 1 Chronicles 1:36,37) (B.C. about 1790.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:4","original":"Gen. 36:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:10","original":"Gen. 36:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:35","original":"1 Chr. 1:35"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:18","original":"Ex. 2:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:29","original":"Num. 10:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:14","original":"Num. 2:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:13","original":"Genesis 36:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:17","original":"Genesis 36:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:36","original":"1 Chronicles 1:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:37","original":"1 Chronicles 1:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chronicles 9:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:reumah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Reumah","slug":"reumah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(elevated), the concubine of Nahor, Abraham’s brother. (Genesis 22:4) (B.C. about 1870.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:4","original":"Genesis 22:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:revelation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Revelation","slug":"revelation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An uncovering, a bringing to light of that which had been previously wholly hidden or only obscurely seen. God has been pleased in various ways and at different times (Heb. 1:1) to make a supernatural revelation of himself and his purposes and plans, which, under the guidance of his Spirit, has been committed to writing. (See WORD OF GOD.) The Scriptures are not merely the “record” of revelation; they are the revelation itself in a written form, in order to the accurate presevation and propagation of the truth. Revelation and inspiration differ. Revelation is the supernatural communication of truth to the mind; inspiration (q.v.) secures to the teacher or writer infallibility in communicating that truth to others. It renders its subject the spokesman or prophet of God in such a sense that everything he asserts to be true, whether fact or doctrine or moral principle, is true, infallibly true."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 1:1","original":"Heb. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:revelation-of-christ","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Revelation of Christ","slug":"revelation-of-christ","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The second advent of Christ. Three different Greek words are used by the apostles to express this, (1) apokalupsis (1 Cor. 1;7; 2 Thess. 1:7; 1 Pet. 1:7, 13); (2) parousia (Matt. 24:3, 27; 1 Thess. 2:19; James 5:7, 8); (3) epiphaneia (1 Tim. 6:14; 2 Tim. 1:10; 4:1-8; Titus 2:13). There existed among Christians a wide expectation, founded on Matt. 24:29, 30, 34, of the speedy return of Christ. (See MILLENNIUM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1","original":"1 Cor. 1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7","original":"1 Cor. 7"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:7","original":"2 Thess. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:7","original":"1 Pet. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:13","original":"1 Pet. 1:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:3","original":"Matt. 24:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:27","original":"Matt 24:27"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:19","original":"1 Thess. 2:19"},{"reference":"James 5:7","original":"James 5:7"},{"reference":"James 5:8","original":"James 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:14","original":"1 Tim. 6:14"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:10","original":"2 Tim. 1:10"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:1-8","original":"2 Tim. 4:1-8"},{"reference":"Titus 2:13","original":"Titus 2:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:29","original":"Matt. 24:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:30","original":"Matt. 24:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:34","original":"Matt. 24:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:revelation-of-st-john","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Revelation Of St. John","slug":"revelation-of-st-john","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the last book of the New Testament. It is often called the Apocalypse, which is its title in Greek, signifying “Revelation,”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:revelation-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Revelation, Book of","slug":"revelation-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=The Apocalypse, the closing book and the only prophetical book of the New Testament canon. The author of this book was undoubtedly John the apostle. His name occurs four times in the book itself (1:1, 4, 9; 22:8), and there is every reason to conclude that the “John” here mentioned was the apostle. In a manuscript of about the twelfth century he is called “John the divine,” but no reason can be assigned for this appellation. The date of the writing of this book has generally been fixed at A.D. 96, in the reign of Domitian. There are some, however, who contend for an earlier date, A.D. 68 or 69, in the reign of Nero. Those who are in favour of the later date appeal to the testimony of the Christian father Irenaeus, who received information relative to this book from those who had seen John face to face. He says that the Apocalypse “was seen no long time ago.” As to the relation between this book and the Gospel of John, it has been well observed that “the leading ideas of both are the same. The one gives us in a magnificent vision, the other in a great historic drama, the supreme conflict between good and evil and its issue. In both Jesus Christ is the central figure, whose victory through defeat is the issue of the conflict. In both the Jewish dispensation is the preparation for the gospel, and the warfare and triumph of the Christ is described in language saturated with the Old Testament. The difference of date will go a long way toward explaining the difference of style.” Plummer’s Gospel of St. John, Introd."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rezeph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rezeph","slug":"rezeph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Solid; a stone, (2 Kings 19:12; Isa. 37:12), a fortress near Haran, probably on the west of the Euphrates, conquered by Sennacherib."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a hot stone), one of the places which Sennacherib mentions, in his taunting message to Hezekiah, as having been destroyed by his predecessor. (2 Kings 19:12; Isaiah 37:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:12","original":"2 Kings 19:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:12","original":"Isa. 37:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rezia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rezia","slug":"rezia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(delight), an Asherite, of the sons of Ulla. (1 Chronicles 7:39) (B.C. 1444.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:39","original":"1 Chronicles 7:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rezin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rezin","slug":"rezin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Firm; a prince, a king of Syria, who joined Pekah (q.v.) in an invasion of the kingdom of Judah (2 Kings 15:37; 16:5-9; Isa. 7:1-8). Ahaz induced Tiglath-pileser III. to attack Damascus, and this caused Rezin to withdraw for the purpose of defending his own kingdom. Damascus was taken, and Rezin was slain in battle by the Assyrian king, and his people carried into captivity, B.C. 732 (2 Kings 16:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(firm)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:37","original":"2 Kings 15:37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:5-9","original":"2 Kings 16:5-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:1-8","original":"Isa. 7:1-8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:9","original":"2 Kings 16:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:5","original":"2 Kings 16:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:1","original":"Isaiah 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:6","original":"2 Kings 16:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:48","original":"Ezra 2:48"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:50","original":"Nehemiah 7:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rezon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rezon","slug":"rezon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prince, son of Eliadah. Abandoning the service of Hadadezer, the king of Zobah, on the occasion of his being defeated by David, he became the “captain over a band” of marauders, and took Damascus, and became king of Syria (1 Kings 11:23-25; 2 Sam. 8:3-8). For centuries after this the Syrians were the foes of Israel. He “became an adversary to Israel all the days of Solomon.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince), son of Eliadah, a Syrian, who when David defeated Hadadezer king of Zobah, put himself at the head of a band of freebooters and set up a petty kingdom at Damascus. (1 Kings 11:23) He harassed the kingdom of Solomon during his whole reign. (B.C. 1043-975.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23-25","original":"1 Kings 11:23-25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3-8","original":"2 Sam. 8:3-8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rhegium","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rhegium","slug":"rhegium","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Breach, a town in the south of Italy, on the Strait of Messina, at which Paul touched on his way to Rome (Acts 28:13). It is now called Rheggio."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(breach), an Italian town situated on the Bruttian coast, just at the southern entrance of the Straits of Messina. The name occurs in the account of St. Paul’s voyage from Syracuse to Puteoli, after the shipwreck at Malta. (Acts 28:13) By a curious coincidence, the figures on its coin are the very “twin brothers” which gave the name to St. Paul’s ship. It was originally a Greek colony; it was miserably destroyed by Dionysius of Syracuse. From Augustus it received advantages which combined with its geographical position in making it important throughout the duration of the Roman empire. The modern Reggio is a town of 10,000 inhabitants. Its distance across the straits from Messina is only about six miles."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:13","original":"Acts 28:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rhesa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rhesa","slug":"rhesa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Affection, son of Zorobabel, mentioned in the genealogy of our Lord (Luke 3:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(head), son of Zorobabel in the genealogy of Christ. (Luke 3:27) It is conjectured that Rhesa is no person, but merely a title."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:27","original":"Luke 3:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rhoda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rhoda","slug":"rhoda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A rose, the damsel in the house of Mary, the mother of John Mark. She came to hearken when Peter knocked at the door of the gate (Acts 12:12-15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rose), the name of a maid who announced Peter’s arrival at the door of Mary’s house after his miraculous release from prison. (Acts 12:13) (A.D. 44.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 12:12-15","original":"Acts 12:12-15"},{"reference":"Acts 12:13","original":"Acts 12:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rhodes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rhodes","slug":"rhodes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A rose, an island to the south of the western extremity of Asia Minor, between Coos and Patara, about 46 miles long and 18 miles broad. Here the apostle probably landed on his way from Greece to Syria (Acts 21:1), on returning from his third missionary journey."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rosy), a celebrated island in the Mediterranean Sea. (It is triangular in form, 60 miles long from north to south, and about 18 wide. It is noted now, as in ancient times, for its delightful climate and the fertility of its soil. The city of Rhodes, its capital, was famous for its huge brazen statue of Apollo called the Colossus of Rhodes. It stood at the entrance of the harbor, and was so large that ships in full sail could pass between its legs. ED.) Rhodes is immediately opposite the high Carian and Lycian headlands at the southwest extremity of the peninsula of Asia Minor. Its position had much to do with its history. Its real eminence began about 400 B.C. with the founding of the city of Rhodes, at the northeast extremity of the island, which still continues to be the capital. After Alexander’s death it entered on a glorious period, its material prosperity being largely developed, and its institutions deserving and obtaining general esteem. We have notice of the Jewish residents in Rhodes in 1 Macc. 15:23. The Romans, after the defeat of Antiochus, assigned, during some time, to Rhodes certain districts on the mainland. Its Byzantine, history is again eminent. Under Constantine If was the metropolis of the “Province of the Islands,” It was the last place where the Christians of the East held out against the advancing Seracens; and subsequently it was once more famous as the home and fortress of the Knights of St. John. (It is now reduced to abject poverty. There are two cities—Rhodes the capital and Lindus—and forty or fifty villages. The population, according to Turner is 20,000, of whom 6000 are Turks and the rest Greeks, together with a few Jews.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:1","original":"Acts 21:1"},{"reference":"1Macc 15:23","original":"1 Macc. 15:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ribai-or-ribai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ribai, Or Ribai","slug":"ribai-or-ribai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pleader with Jehovah), the father of Ittai the Benjamite, of Gibeah. (2 Samuel 23:29; 1 Chronicles 11:31) (B.C. before 1020.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:29","original":"2 Samuel 23:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:31","original":"1 Chronicles 11:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:riblah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Riblah","slug":"riblah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fruitful, an ancient town on the northern frontier of Palestine, 35 miles north-east of Baalbec, and 10 or 12 south of Lake Homs, on the eastern bank of the Orontes, in a wide and fertile plain. Here Nebuchadnezzar had his head-quarters in his campaign against Jerusalem, and here also Necho fixed his camp after he had routed Josiah’s army at Megiddo (2 Kings 23:29-35; 25:6, 20, 21; Jer. 39:5; 52:10). It was on the great caravan road from Palestine to Carchemish, on the Euphrates. It is described (Num. 34:11) as “on the eastern side of Ain.” A place still called el Ain, i.e., “the fountain”, is found in such a position about 10 miles distant. (See JERUSALEM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fertility), One of the landmarks on the eastern boundary of the land of Israel, as specified by Moses. (Numbers 34:11) It seems hardly possible, without entirely disarranging the specification or the boundary, that the Riblah in question can be the same with the following."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:29-35","original":"2 Kings 23:29-35"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:6","original":"2 Kings 25:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:20","original":"2 Kings 25:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:21","original":"2 Kings 25:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:5","original":"Jer. 39:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:10","original":"Jer 52:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:11","original":"Num. 34:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:6","original":"Jeremiah 39:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 62:9","original":"Jeremiah 62:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 62:10","original":"Jeremiah 62:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 62:26","original":"Jeremiah 62:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 62:27","original":"Jeremiah 62:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:33","original":"2 Kings 23:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:riddle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Riddle","slug":"riddle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. hodah). The oldest and, strictly speaking, the only example of a riddle was that propounded by Samson (Judg. 14:12-18). The parabolic prophecy in Ezek. 17:2-18 is there called a “riddle.” It was rather, however, an allegory. The word “darkly” in 1 Cor. 13:12 is the rendering of the Greek enigma; marg., “in a riddle.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is known that all ancient nations, and especially Orientals, were fond of riddles. The riddles which the queen of Sheba came to ask of Solomon, (1 Kings 10:1; 2 Chronicles 9:1) were rather “hard questions” referring to profound inquiries. Solomon is said, however, to have been very fond of riddles. Riddles were generally proposed in verse, like the celebrated riddle of Samson. (Judges 14:14-19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 14:12-18","original":"Judg. 14:12-18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:2-18","original":"Ezek. 17:2-18"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:12","original":"1 Cor. 13:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:1","original":"1 Kings 10:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:1","original":"2 Chronicles 9:1"},{"reference":"Judges 14:14-19","original":"Judges 14:14-19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:righteousness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Righteousness","slug":"righteousness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See JUSTIFICATION."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rimmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rimmon","slug":"rimmon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pomegranate. (1.) A man of Beeroth (2 Sam. 4:2), one of the four Gibeonite cities. (See Josh. 9:17.) (2.) A Syrian idol, mentioned only in 2 Kings 5:18. (3.) One of the “uttermost cities” of Judah, afterwards given to Simeon (Josh. 15:21, 32; 19:7; 1 Chr. 4:32). In Josh. 15:32 Ain and Rimmon are mentioned separately, but in 19:7 and 1 Chr. 4:32 (comp. Neh. 11:29) the two words are probably to be combined, as forming together the name of one place, Ain-Rimmon=the spring of the pomegranate. It has been identified with Um er-Rumamin, about 13 miles south-west of Hebron. (4.) “Rock of,” to which the Benjamites fled (Judg. 20:45, 47; 21:13), and where they maintained themselves for four months after the fearful battle at Gibeah, in which they were almost exterminated, 600 only surviving out of about 27,000. It is the present village of Rummon, “on the very edge of the hill country, with a precipitous descent toward the Jordan valley,” supposed to be the site of Ai."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a deity worshipped by the Syrians of Damascus, where there was a temple or house of Rimmon. (2 Kings 5:18) Rimmon is perhaps the abbreviated form of Hadad-rimmon, Hadad being the sun-god of the Syrians. Combining this with the pomegranate which was his symbol, Hadad-rimmon would then he the sun-god of the late summer, who ripens the pomegranate and other fruits. (pomegranate) the name of several towns."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:2","original":"2 Sam. 4:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:17","original":"Josh. 9:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:18","original":"2 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:21","original":"Josh. 15:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:32","original":"Josh. 15:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:32","original":"1 Chr. 4:32"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:29","original":"Neh. 11:29"},{"reference":"Judges 20:45","original":"Judg. 20:45"},{"reference":"Judges 20:47","original":"Judg. 20:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:77","original":"1 Chronicles 6:77"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Joshua 15:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:7","original":"Joshua 19:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:19","original":"Numbers 33:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:20","original":"Numbers 33:20"},{"reference":"Judges 21:13","original":"Judges 21:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:5","original":"2 Samuel 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:9","original":"2 Samuel 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rimmon-parez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rimmon-parez","slug":"rimmon-parez","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A pomegranate breach, or Rimmon of the breach, one of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 33:19, 20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:19","original":"Num. 33:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:20","original":"Num. 33:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ring","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ring","slug":"ring","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used as an ornament to decorate the fingers, arms, wrists, and also the ears and the nose. Rings were used as a signet (Gen. 38:18). They were given as a token of investment with authority (Gen. 41:42; Esther 3:8-10; 8:2), and of favour and dignity (Luke 15:22). They were generally worn by rich men (James 2:2). They are mentioned by Isiah (3:21) among the adornments of Hebrew women."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ring was regarded as an indispensable article of a Hebrew’s attire, inasmuch as it contained his signet. It was hence the symbol of authority. (Genesis 41:42; Esther 3:10) Rings were worn not only by men, but by women. (Isaiah 3:21) We may conclude from (Exodus 28:11) that the rings contained a stone engraven with a device or with the owner’s name. The custom appears also to have prevailed among the Jews of the apostolic age. (James 2:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:18","original":"Gen. 38:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Gen. 41:42"},{"reference":"Esther 3:8-10","original":"Esther 3:8-10"},{"reference":"Esther 8:2","original":"Esther 8:2"},{"reference":"Luke 15:22","original":"Luke 15:22"},{"reference":"James 2:2","original":"James 2:2"},{"reference":"Esther 3:10","original":"Esther 3:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:21","original":"Isaiah 3:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:11","original":"Exodus 28:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rinnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rinnah","slug":"rinnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a shout), one of the descendants of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:20) (B.C. 1300.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chronicles 4:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:riphath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Riphath","slug":"riphath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A crusher, Gomer’s second son (Gen. 10:3), supposed to have been the ancestor of the Paphlagonians."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(spoken), the second son of Gomer. (Genesis 10:3) The name may be identified with the Rhipaean mountains, i.e. the Carpathian range in the northeast of Dacia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:3","original":"Gen. 10:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rissah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rissah","slug":"rissah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heap of ruins; dew, a station of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 33:21, 22)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:21","original":"Num. 33:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:22","original":"Num. 33:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rithmah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rithmah","slug":"rithmah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wild broom, a station in the wilderness (Num. 33:18, 19), the “broom valley,” or “valley of broombushes,” the place apparently of the original encampment of Israel, near Kadesh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heath), a march-station in the wilderness, (Numbers 33:18,19) Probably northeast of Hazeroth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:18","original":"Num. 33:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:19","original":"Num. 33:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:riusah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Riusah","slug":"riusah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a ruin), a march-station in the wilderness. (Numbers 33:21,22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:21","original":"Numbers 33:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:22","original":"Numbers 33:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:river","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"River","slug":"river","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘aphik, properly the channel or ravine that holds water (2 Sam. 22:16), translated “brook,” “river,” “stream,” but not necessarily a perennial stream (Ezek. 6:3; 31:12; 32:6; 34:13). (2.) Heb. nahal, in winter a “torrent,” in summer a “wady” or valley (Gen. 32:23; Deut. 2:24; 3:16; Isa. 30:28; Lam. 2:18; Ezek. 47:9). These winter torrents sometimes come down with great suddenness and with desolating force. A distinguished traveller thus describes his experience in this matter:, “I was encamped in Wady Feiran, near the base of Jebel Serbal, when a tremendous thunderstorm burst upon us. After little more than an hour’s rain, the water rose so rapidly in the previously dry wady that I had to run for my life, and with great difficulty succeeded in saving my tent and goods; my boots, which I had not time to pick up, were washed away. In less than two hours a dry desert wady upwards of 300 yards broad was turned into a foaming torrent from 8 to 10 feet deep, roaring and tearing down and bearing everything upon it, tangled masses of tamarisks, hundreds of beautiful palmtrees, scores of sheep and goats, camels and donkeys, and even men, women, and children, for a whole encampment of Arabs was washed away a few miles above me. The storm commenced at five in the evening; at half-past nine the waters were rapidly subsiding, and it was evident that the flood had spent its force.” (Comp. Matt. 7:27; Luke 6:49.) (3.) Nahar, a “river” continuous and full, a perennial stream, as the Jordan, the Euphrates (Gen. 2:10; 15:18; Deut. 1:7; Ps. 66:6; Ezek. 10:15). (4.) Tel’alah, a conduit, or water-course (1 Kings 18:32; 2 Kings 18:17; 20:20; Job 38:25; Ezek. 31:4). (5.) Peleg, properly “waters divided”, i.e., streams divided, throughout the land (Ps. 1:3); “the rivers [i.e., ‘divisions’] of waters” (Job 20:17; 29:6; Prov. 5:16). (6.) Ye’or, i.e., “great river”, probably from an Egyptian word (Aur), commonly applied to the Nile (Gen. 41:1-3), but also to other rivers (Job 28:10; Isa. 33:21). (7.) Yubhal, “a river” (Jer. 17:8), a full flowing stream. (8.) ‘Ubhal, “a river” (Dan. 8:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the sense in which we employ the word viz. for a perennial stream of considerable size, a river is a much rarer object in the East than in the West. With the exception of the Jordan and the Litany, the streams of the holy land are either entirely dried up in the summer months converted into hot lanes of glaring stones, or else reduced to very small streamlets, deeply sunk in a narrow bed, and concealed from view by a dense growth of shrubs. The perennial river is called nahar by the Hebrews. With the definite article, “the river,” it signifies invariably the Euphrates. (Genesis 31:21; Exodus 23:31; Numbers 24:6; 2 Samuel 10:16) etc. It is never applied to the fleeting fugitive torrents of Palestine. The term for these is nachal, for which our translators have used promiscuously, and sometimes almost alternately, “valley” “brook” and “river.” No one of these words expresses the thing intended; but the term “brook” is peculiarly unhappy. Many of the wadys of Palestine are deep, abrupt chasms or rents in the solid rock of-the hills, and have a savage, gloomy aspect, far removed from that of an English brook. Unfortunately our language does not contain any single word which has both the meanings of the Hebrew nachal and its Arabic equivalent wady which can be used at once for a dry valley and for the stream which occasionally flows through it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:16","original":"2 Sam. 22:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 6:3","original":"Ezek. 6:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:12","original":"Ezek 31:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 32:6","original":"Ezek 32:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 34:13","original":"Ezek 34:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:23","original":"Gen. 32:23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:24","original":"Deut. 2:24"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:16","original":"Deut 3:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:28","original":"Isa. 30:28"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:18","original":"Lam. 2:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:9","original":"Ezek. 47:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:27","original":"Matt. 7:27"},{"reference":"Luke 6:49","original":"Luke 6:49"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:10","original":"Gen. 2:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:18","original":"Gen 15:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:7","original":"Deut. 1:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 66:6","original":"Ps. 66:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:15","original":"Ezek. 10:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:32","original":"1 Kings 18:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:20","original":"2 Kings 20:20"},{"reference":"Job 38:25","original":"Job 38:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 31:4","original":"Ezek. 31:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 1:3","original":"Ps. 1:3"},{"reference":"Job 20:17","original":"Job 20:17"},{"reference":"Job 29:6","original":"Job 29:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:16","original":"Prov. 5:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:1-3","original":"Gen. 41:1-3"},{"reference":"Job 28:10","original":"Job 28:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:21","original":"Isa. 33:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:8","original":"Jer. 17:8"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:2","original":"Dan. 8:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:21","original":"Genesis 31:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:31","original":"Exodus 23:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:6","original":"Numbers 24:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:16","original":"2 Samuel 10:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:river-of-egypt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"River of Egypt","slug":"river-of-egypt","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. nahar mitsraim, denotes in Gen. 15:18 the Nile, or its eastern branch (2 Chr. 9:26). (2.) In Num. 34:5 (R.V., “brook of Egypt”) the Hebrew word is nahal, denoting a stream flowing rapidly in winter, or in the rainy season. This is a desert stream on the borders of Egypt. It is now called the Wady el-‘Arish. The present boundary between Egypt and Palestine is about midway between this wady and Gaza. (See Num. 34:5; Josh. 15:4, 47; 1 Kings 8:65; 2 Kings 24:7; Isa. 27:12; Ezek. 47:19. In all these passages the R.V. has “brook” and the A.V. “river.”)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:18","original":"Gen. 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:26","original":"2 Chr. 9:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:5","original":"Num. 34:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:4","original":"Josh. 15:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:47","original":"Josh 15:47"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:65","original":"1 Kings 8:65"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:7","original":"2 Kings 24:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:12","original":"Isa. 27:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:19","original":"Ezek. 47:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:3-6","original":"Numbers 34:3-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:river-of-gad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"River of Gad","slug":"river-of-gad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably the Arno (2 Sam. 24:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:5","original":"2 Sam. 24:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:river-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"River of God","slug":"river-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 65:9), as opposed to earthly streams, denoting that the divine resources are inexhaustible, or the sum of all fertilizing streams that water the earth (Gen. 2:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 65:9","original":"Ps. 65:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:10","original":"Gen. 2:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rivers-of-babylon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rivers of Babylon","slug":"rivers-of-babylon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 137:1), i.e., of the whole country of Babylonia, e.g., the Tigris, Euphrates, Chalonas, the Ulai, and the numerous canals."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 137:1","original":"Ps. 137:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rivers-of-damascus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rivers of Damascus","slug":"rivers-of-damascus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Abana and Pharpar (2 Kings 5:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 5:12","original":"2 Kings 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rivers-of-judah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rivers of Judah","slug":"rivers-of-judah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joel 3:18), the watercourses of Judea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 3:18","original":"Joel 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rizpah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rizpah","slug":"rizpah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Coal; hot stone, the daughter of Aiah, and one of Saul’s concubines. She was the mother of Armoni and Mephibosheth (2 Sam. 3:7; 21:8, 10, 11). It happened that a grievous famine, which lasted for three years, fell upon the land during the earlier half of David’s reign at Jerusalem. This calamity was sent “for Saul and for his bloody house, because he slew the Gibeonites.” David inquired of the Gibeonites what satisfaction they demanded, and was answered that nothing would compensate for the wrong Saul had done to them but the death of seven of Saul’s sons. David accordingly delivered up to them the two sons of Rizpah and five of the sons of Merab (q.v.), Saul’s eldest daughter, whom she bore to Adriel. These the Gibeonites put to death, and hung up their bodies before the Lord at the sanctuary at Gibeah. Rizpah thereupon took her place on the rock of Gibeah (q.v.), and for five months watched the suspended bodies of her children, to prevent them from being devoured by the beasts and birds of prey, till they were at length taken down and buried by David. Her marriage to Abner was the occasion of a quarrel between him and Ishbosheth, which led to Abner’s going over to the side of David (2 Sam. 3:17-21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"concubine to King Saul, and mother of his two sons Armoni and Mephibosheth. (B.C. 1080.) The tragic story of the love and endurance with which she watched over the bodies of her two sons, who were killed by the Gibeonites, (2 Samuel 21:8-11) has made Rizpah one of the most familiar objects in the whole Bible."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:7","original":"2 Sam. 3:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8","original":"2 Sam. 21:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:10","original":"2 Sam. 21:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:11","original":"2 Sam. 21:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:17-21","original":"2 Sam. 3:17-21"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:8-11","original":"2 Samuel 21:8-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:road","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Road","slug":"road","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 27:10; R.V., “raid”), an inroad, an incursion. This word is never used in Scripture in the sense of a way or path."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs but once in the Authorized Version of the Bible, viz. in (1 Samuel 37:10) where it is used in the sense of “raid” or “inroad.” Where a travelled road is meant “path” or “way” is used, since the eastern roads are more like our paths."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:10","original":"1 Sam. 27:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 37:10","original":"1 Samuel 37:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:robbery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Robbery","slug":"robbery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Practised by the Ishmaelites (Gen. 16:12), the Chaldeans and Sabeans (Job 1:15, 17), and the men of Shechem (Judg. 9:25. See also 1 Sam. 27:6-10; 30; Hos. 4:2; 6:9). Robbers infested Judea in our Lord’s time (Luke 10:30; John 18:40; Acts 5:36, 37; 21:38; 2 Cor. 11:26). The words of the Authorized Version, “counted it not robbery to be equal,” etc. (Phil. 2:6, 7), are better rendered in the Revised Version, “counted it not a prize to be on an equality,” etc., i.e., “did not look upon equality with God as a prize which must not slip from his grasp” = “did not cling with avidity to the prerogatives of his divine majesty; did not ambitiously display his equality with God.” “Robbers of churches” should be rendered, as in the Revised Version, “of temples.” In the temple at Ephesus there was a great treasure-chamber, and as all that was laid up there was under the guardianship of the goddess Diana, to steal from such a place would be sacrilege (Acts 19:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Robbery has ever been one of the principal employments of the nomad tribes of the East. From the time of Ishmael to the present day the Bedouin has been a “wild man,” and a robber by trade. (Genesis 16:12) The Mosaic law on the subject of theft is contained in (Exodus 2:2) There seems no reason to suppose that the law underwent any alteration in Solomon’s time. Man-stealing was punishable with death. (Exodus 21:16; 24:7) Invasion of right in land was strictly forbidden. (27:17; Isaiah 5:8; Micah 2:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:12","original":"Gen. 16:12"},{"reference":"Job 1:15","original":"Job 1:15"},{"reference":"Job 1:17","original":"Job 1:17"},{"reference":"Judges 9:25","original":"Judg. 9:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:6-10","original":"1 Sam. 27:6-10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30","original":"1 Sam. 30"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:2","original":"Hos. 4:2"},{"reference":"Hosea 6:9","original":"Hos 6:9"},{"reference":"Luke 10:30","original":"Luke 10:30"},{"reference":"John 18:40","original":"John 18:40"},{"reference":"Acts 5:36","original":"Acts 5:36"},{"reference":"Acts 5:37","original":"Acts 5:37"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:26","original":"2 Cor. 11:26"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:6","original":"Phil. 2:6"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:7","original":"Phil. 2:7"},{"reference":"Acts 19:37","original":"Acts 19:37"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:2","original":"Exodus 2:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:16","original":"Exodus 21:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:7","original":"Exodus 24:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:8","original":"Isaiah 5:8"},{"reference":"Micah 2:2","original":"Micah 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rock","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rock","slug":"rock","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsur), employed as a symbol of God in the Old Testament (1 Sam. 2:2; 2 Sam. 22:3; Isa. 17:10; Ps. 28:1; 31:2, 3; 89:26; 95:1); also in the New Testament (Matt. 16:18; Rom. 9:33; 1 Cor. 10:4). In Dan. 2:45 the Chaldaic form of the Hebrew word is translated “mountain.” It ought to be translated “rock,” as in Hab. 1:12 in the Revised Version. The “rock” from which the stone is cut there signifies the divine origin of Christ. (See STONE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:2","original":"1 Sam. 2:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:3","original":"2 Sam. 22:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:10","original":"Isa. 17:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 28:1","original":"Ps. 28:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 31:2","original":"Ps 31:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 31:3","original":"Ps 31:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 89:26","original":"Ps 89:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 95:1","original":"Ps 95:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:18","original":"Matt. 16:18"},{"reference":"Romans 9:33","original":"Rom. 9:33"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:4","original":"1 Cor. 10:4"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:45","original":"Dan. 2:45"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 1:12","original":"Hab. 1:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:roe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Roe","slug":"roe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsebi), properly the gazelle (Arab. ghazal), permitted for food (Deut. 14:5; comp. Deut. 12:15, 22; 15:22; 1 Kings 4:23), noted for its swiftness and beauty and grace of form (2 Sam. 2:18; 1 Chr. 12:8; Cant. 2:9; 7:3; 8:14). The gazelle (Gazella dorcas) is found in great numbers in Palestine. “Among the gray hills of Galilee it is still ‘the roe upon the mountains of Bether,’ and I have seen a little troop of gazelles feeding on the Mount of Olives close to Jerusalem itself” (Tristram). The Hebrew word (‘ayyalah) in Prov. 5: 19 thus rendered (R.V., “doe”), is properly the “wild she-goat,” the mountain goat, the ibex. (See 1 Sam. 24:2; Ps. 104:18; Job 39:1.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:5","original":"Deut. 14:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:15","original":"Deut. 12:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:22","original":"Deut. 12:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:23","original":"1 Kings 4:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:18","original":"2 Sam. 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chr. 12:8"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:9","original":"Cant. 2:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:3","original":"Cant 7:3"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:14","original":"Cant 8:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5","original":"Prov. 5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 24:2","original":"1 Sam. 24:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:18","original":"Ps. 104:18"},{"reference":"Job 39:1","original":"Job 39:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:roe-roebuck","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Roe, Roebuck","slug":"roe-roebuck","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew words thus translated denote some species of antelope, probably the Gazella arabica of Syria and Arabia. The gazelle was allowed as food, (12:15,22) etc.; it is mentioned as very fleet of foot, (2 Samuel 2:18; 1 Chronicles 12:8) it was hunted, (Isaiah 13:14; Proverbs 6:5) it was celebrated for its loveliness. (Song of Solomon 2:9,17; 8:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:18","original":"2 Samuel 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chronicles 12:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:14","original":"Isaiah 13:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:5","original":"Proverbs 6:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rogelim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rogelim","slug":"rogelim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fullers, a town of Gilead, the residence of Barzillai the Gileadite (2 Sam. 17:27; 19:31), probably near to Mahanaim."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fullers) the residence of Barzillai the Gileadite, (2 Samuel 17:27; 19:31) in the highlands east of the Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Sam. 17:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:31","original":"2 Sam. 19:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rohgah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rohgah","slug":"rohgah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(clamor), an Asherite, of the sons of Shamer. (1 Chronicles 7:34) (B.C. about 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:34","original":"1 Chronicles 7:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:roll","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Roll","slug":"roll","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The common form of ancient books. The Hebrew word rendered “roll” or “volume” is meghillah, found in Ezra 6:2; Ps. 40:7; Jer. 36:2, 6, 23, 28, 29; Ezek. 2:9; 3:1-3; Zech. 5:1, 2. “Rolls” (Chald. pl. of sephar, corresponding to Heb. sepher) in Ezra 6:1 is rendered in the Revised Version “archives.” In the New Testament the word “volume” (Heb. 10:7; R.V., “roll”) occurs as the rendering of the Greek kephalis, meaning the head or top of the stick or cylinder on which the manuscript was rolled, and hence the manuscript itself. (See BOOK.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A book in ancient times consisted of a single long strip of paper or parchment, which was usually kept rolled upon a stick, and was unrolled when a person wished to read it. The roll was usually written on one side only, and hence the particular notice of one that was “written within and without.” (Ezekiel 2:10) The writing was arranged in columns."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 6:2","original":"Ezra 6:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:7","original":"Ps. 40:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:2","original":"Jer. 36:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:6","original":"Jer. 36:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jer. 36:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:28","original":"Jer. 36:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:29","original":"Jer. 36:29"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 2:9","original":"Ezek. 2:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:1-3","original":"Ezek 3:1-3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 5:1","original":"Zech. 5:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 5:2","original":"Zech 5:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:1","original":"Ezra 6:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:7","original":"Heb. 10:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 2:10","original":"Ezekiel 2:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:romamti-ezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Romamti-ezer","slug":"romamti-ezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elevation of help, one of the sons of Heman, “the king’s seer in the words of God, to lift up the horn.” He was head of the “four-and-twentieth” course of singers (1 Chr. 25:4, 31)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:31","original":"1 Chr. 25:31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:romamtiezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Romamtiezer","slug":"romamtiezer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the fourteen sons of Heman. (1 Chronicles 25:4,31) (B.C. about 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:31","original":"1 Chronicles 25:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:roman-empire","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Roman Empire","slug":"roman-empire","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 1:10","original":"1 Macc. 1:10"},{"reference":"Acts 13:7","original":"Acts 13:7"},{"reference":"Acts 18:12","original":"Acts 18:12"},{"reference":"Acts 19:38","original":"Acts 19:38"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Galatians 4:4"},{"reference":"Acts 17:24","original":"Acts 17:24"},{"reference":"Acts 17:26","original":"Acts 17:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:romans-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Romans, Epistle to the","slug":"romans-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This epistle was probably written at Corinth. Phoebe (Rom. 16:1) of Cenchrea conveyed it to Rome, and Gaius of Corinth entertained the apostle at the time of his writing it (16:23; 1 Cor. 1:14), and Erastus was chamberlain of the city, i.e., of Corinth (2 Tim. 4:20). The precise time at which it was written is not mentioned in the epistle, but it was obviously written when the apostle was about to “go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints”, i.e., at the close of his second visit to Greece, during the winter preceding his last visit to that city (Rom. 15:25; comp. Acts 19:21; 20:2, 3, 16; 1 Cor. 16:1-4), early in A.D. 58. It is highly probable that Christianity was planted in Rome by some of those who had been at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:10). At this time the Jews were very numerous in Rome, and their synagogues were probably resorted to by Romans also, who in this way became acquainted with the great facts regarding Jesus as these were reported among the Jews. Thus a church composed of both Jews and Gentiles was formed at Rome. Many of the brethren went out to meet Paul on his approach to Rome. There are evidences that Christians were then in Rome in considerable numbers, and had probably more than one place of meeting (Rom. 16:14, 15). The object of the apostle in writing to this church was to explain to them the great doctrines of the gospel. His epistle was a “word in season.” Himself deeply impressed with a sense of the value of the doctrines of salvation, he opens up in a clear and connected form the whole system of the gospel in its relation both to Jew and Gentile. This epistle is peculiar in this, that it is a systematic exposition of the gospel of universal application. The subject is here treated argumentatively, and is a plea for Gentiles addressed to Jews. In the Epistle to the Galatians, the same subject is discussed, but there the apostle pleads his own authority, because the church in Galatia had been founded by him. After the introduction (1:1-15), the apostle presents in it divers aspects and relations the doctrine of justification by faith (1:16-11:36) on the ground of the imputed righteousness of Christ. He shows that salvation is all of grace, and only of grace. This main section of his letter is followed by various practical exhortations (12:1-15:13), which are followed by a conclusion containing personal explanations and salutations, which contain the names of twenty-four Christians at Rome, a benediction, and a doxology (Rom. 15:14-ch. 16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:1","original":"Rom. 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:14","original":"1 Cor. 1:14"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:20","original":"2 Tim. 4:20"},{"reference":"Romans 15:25","original":"Rom. 15:25"},{"reference":"Acts 19:21","original":"Acts 19:21"},{"reference":"Acts 20:2","original":"Acts 20:2"},{"reference":"Acts 20:3","original":"Acts 20:3"},{"reference":"Acts 20:16","original":"Acts 20:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:1-4","original":"1 Cor. 16:1-4"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"},{"reference":"Romans 16:14","original":"Rom. 16:14"},{"reference":"Romans 16:15","original":"Rom. 16:15"},{"reference":"Romans 15:14","original":"Rom. 15:14"},{"reference":"Romans 16:2","original":"Romans 16:2"},{"reference":"Romans 16:22","original":"Romans 16:22"},{"reference":"Acts 8:4","original":"Acts 8:4"},{"reference":"Acts 11:10","original":"Acts 11:10"},{"reference":"Acts 18:25","original":"Acts 18:25"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1-3","original":"Acts 19:1-3"},{"reference":"Romans 1:16","original":"Romans 1:16"},{"reference":"Romans 1:17","original":"Romans 1:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rome","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rome","slug":"rome","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The most celebrated city in the world at the time of Christ. It is said to have been founded B.C. 753. When the New Testament was written, Rome was enriched and adorned with the spoils of the world, and contained a population estimated at 1,200,000, of which the half were slaves, and including representatives of nearly every nation then known. It was distinguished for its wealth and luxury and profligacy. The empire of which it was the capital had then reached its greatest prosperity. On the day of Pentecost there were in Jerusalem “strangers from Rome,” who doubtless carried with them back to Rome tidings of that great day, and were instrumental in founding the church there. Paul was brought to this city a prisoner, where he remained for two years (Acts 28:30, 31) “in his own hired house.” While here, Paul wrote his epistles to the Philippians, to the Ephesians, to the Colossians, to Philemon, and probably also to the Hebrews. He had during these years for companions Luke and Aristarchus (Acts 27:2), Timothy (Phil. 1:1; Col. 1:1), Tychicus (Eph. 6: 21), Epaphroditus (Phil. 4:18), and John Mark (Col. 4:10). (See PAUL.) Beneath this city are extensive galleries, called “catacombs,” which were used from about the time of the apostles (one of the inscriptions found in them bears the date A.D. 71) for some three hundred years as places of refuge in the time of persecution, and also of worship and burial. About four thousand inscriptions have been found in the catacombs. These give an interesting insight into the history of the church at Rome down to the time of Constantine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the famous capital of the ancient world, is situated on the Tiber at a distance of about 15 miles from its mouth. The “seven hills,” (Revelation 17:9) which formed the nucleus of the ancient city stand on the left bank. On the opposite side of the river rises the far higher side of the Janiculum. Here from very early times was a fortress with a suburb beneath it extending to the river. Modern Rome lies to the north of the ancient city, covering with its principal portion the plain to the north of the seven hills, once known as the Campus Martius, and on the opposite bank extending over the low ground beneath the Vatican to the north of the ancient Janiculum. Rome is not mentioned in the Bible except in the books of Maccabees and in three books of the New Testament, viz., the Acts, the Epistle to the Romans and the Second Epistle to Timothy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:30","original":"Acts 28:30"},{"reference":"Acts 28:31","original":"Acts 28:31"},{"reference":"Acts 27:2","original":"Acts 27:2"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:1","original":"Phil. 1:1"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:1","original":"Col. 1:1"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6","original":"Eph. 6"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:18","original":"Phil. 4:18"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:10","original":"Col. 4:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 17:9","original":"Revelation 17:9"},{"reference":"Acts 28:16","original":"Acts 28:16"},{"reference":"Acts 30","original":"Acts 30"},{"reference":"Acts 28:20","original":"Acts 28:20"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:20","original":"Ephesians 6:20"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:6","original":"2 Timothy 4:6"},{"reference":"Acts 28:15","original":"Acts 28:15"},{"reference":"John 18:28","original":"John 18:28"},{"reference":"Acts 23:35","original":"Acts 23:35"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:4","original":"Philemon 4"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:13","original":"1 Peter 5:13"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:11","original":"2 Timothy 4:11"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"},{"reference":"Romans 1:8","original":"Romans 1:8"},{"reference":"Romans 1:13","original":"Romans 1:13"},{"reference":"Romans 1:15","original":"Romans 1:15"},{"reference":"Romans 15:20","original":"Romans 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:21","original":"2 Timothy 4:21"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:3","original":"Phil 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:roof","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Roof","slug":"roof","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[House]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:room","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Room","slug":"room","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The references to “room” in (Matthew 23:6; Mark 12:39; Luke 14:7,8; 20:46) signify the highest place on the highest couch round the dinner or supper table—the “uppermost seat”, as it is more accurately rendered in (Luke 11:43)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:6","original":"Matthew 23:6"},{"reference":"Mark 12:39","original":"Mark 12:39"},{"reference":"Luke 14:7","original":"Luke 14:7"},{"reference":"Luke 14:8","original":"Luke 14:8"},{"reference":"Luke 20:46","original":"Luke 20:46"},{"reference":"Luke 11:43","original":"Luke 11:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rose","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rose","slug":"rose","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Many varieties of the rose proper are indigenous to Syria. The famed rose of Damascus is white, but there are also red and yellow roses. In Cant. 2:1 and Isa. 35:1 the Hebrew word habatstseleth (found only in these passages), rendered “rose” (R.V. marg., “autumn crocus”), is supposed by some to mean the oleander, by others the sweet-scented narcissus (a native of Palestine), the tulip, or the daisy; but nothing definite can be affirmed regarding it. The “rose of Sharon” is probably the cistus or rock-rose, several species of which abound in Palestine. “Mount Carmel especially abounds in the cistus, which in April covers some of the barer parts of the mountain with a glow not inferior to that of the Scottish heather.” (See MYRRH [2].)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs twice only, viz. in (Song of Solomon 2:1; Isaiah 35:1) There is much difference of opinion as to what particular flower is here denoted; but it appears to us most probable that the narcissus is intended. Chateaubriand mentions the narcissus as growing in the Plain of Sharon. Roses are greatly prized in the East, more especially for the sake of the rose-water, which is much request. Dr. Hooker observed seven species of wild roses in Syria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:1","original":"Cant. 2:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:1","original":"Isa. 35:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rosh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rosh","slug":"rosh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 38:2, 3; 39:1) is rendered “chief” in the Authorized Version. It is left untranslated as a proper name in the Revised Version. Some have supposed that the Russians are here meant, as one of the three Scythian tribes of whom Magog was the prince. They invaded the land of Judah in the days of Josiah. Herodotus, the Greek historian, says: “For twenty-eight years the Scythians ruled over Asia, and things were turned upside down by their violence and contempt.” (See BETHSHEAN.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezekiel 38:2,3; 39:1) probably a proper name, referring to the first of the three great Scythian tribes of which Magog was the head. (head). In the genealogy of (Genesis 46:21) Rosh is reckoned among the sons of Benjamin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:2","original":"Ezek. 38:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:3","original":"Ezek. 38:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:1","original":"Ezekiel 39:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rosin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rosin","slug":"rosin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found only in Authorized Version, margin, Ezek. 27:17, Heb. tsori, uniformly rendered elsewhere “balm” (q.v.), as here in the text. The Vulgate has resinam, rendered “rosin” in the Douay Version. As used, however, by Jerome, the Lat. resina denotes some odoriferous gum or oil."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly “naphtha,” as it is both in the LXX. and the Vulgate, as well as in the Peshito-Syriac. Pliny mentions naphtha as a product of Babylonia, similar in appearance to liquid bitumen, and having a remarkable affinity to fire."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rubies","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rubies","slug":"rubies","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Concerning the meaning of the Hebrew words translated “rubies” there is much difference of opinion. (Job 28:18) see also Prov 3:15; 8:11; 31:10 Some suppose “coral” to be in tended; others “pearl,” supposing that the original word signifies merely “bright in color,” or “color of a reddish tinge.” (The real ruby is a red sapphire, next in value to the diamond. The finest rubies are brought chiefly from Ceylon and Burmah.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 28:18","original":"Job 28:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:15","original":"Prov 3:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:11","original":"Prov 8:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:10","original":"Prov 31:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ruby","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ruby","slug":"ruby","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. peninim), only in plural (Lam. 4:7). The ruby was one of the stones in the high priest’s breastplate (Ex. 28:17). A comparison is made between the value of wisdom and rubies (Job 28:18; Prov. 3:15; 8:11). The price of a virtuous woman is said to be “far above rubies” (Prov. 31:10). The exact meaning of the Hebrew word is uncertain. Some render it “red coral;” others, “pearl” or “mother-of-pearl.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Lamentations 4:7","original":"Lam. 4:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:17","original":"Ex. 28:17"},{"reference":"Job 28:18","original":"Job 28:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:15","original":"Prov. 3:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:11","original":"Prov 8:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:10","original":"Prov. 31:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rudder-bands","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rudder bands","slug":"rudder-bands","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ancient ships had two great broad-bladed oars for rudders. These, when not in use, were lifted out of the water and bound or tied up. When required for use, these bands were unloosed and the rudders allowed to drop into the water (Acts 27:40)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:40","original":"Acts 27:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rue","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rue","slug":"rue","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A garden herb (Ruta graveolens) which the Pharisees were careful to tithe (Luke 11:42), neglecting weightier matters. It is omitted in the parallel passage of Matt. 23:23. There are several species growing wild in Palestine. It is used for medicinal and culinary purposes. It has a powerful scent, and is a stimulant. (See MINT.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs only in (Luke 11:42) The rue here spoken of is doubtless the common Ruta graveolens a shrubby plant about two feet high, of strong medicinal virtues. It is a native of the Mediterranean coasts, and has been found by Hasselquist on Mount Tabor. The Talmud enumerates rue amongst kitchen herbs, and regards it as free of tithe as being a plant not cultivated in gardens. In our Lord’s time however rue was doubtless a garden plant, and therefore tithable."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 11:42","original":"Luke 11:42"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:23","original":"Matt. 23:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rufus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rufus","slug":"rufus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Red, the son of Simon the Cyrenian (Mark 15:21), whom the Roman soldiers compelled to carry the cross on which our Lord was crucified. Probably it is the same person who is again mentioned in Rom. 16:13 as a disciple at Rome, whose mother also was a Christian held in esteem by the apostle. Mark mentions him along with his brother Alexander as persons well known to his readers (Mark 15:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(red) is mentioned in (Mark 15:21) as a son of Simon the Cyrenian. (Luke 23:26) (A.D. 29.) Again, in (Romans 16:13) the apostle Paul salutes a Rufus whom he designates as “elect in the Lord.” This Rufus was probably identical with the one to whom Mark refers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 15:21","original":"Mark 15:21"},{"reference":"Romans 16:13","original":"Rom. 16:13"},{"reference":"Luke 23:26","original":"Luke 23:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ruhamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ruhamah","slug":"ruhamah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Having obtained mercy, a symbolical name given to the daughter of Hosea (2:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ruhamah-or-ruhamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ruhamah, Or Ruhamah","slug":"ruhamah-or-ruhamah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(having obtained mercy). (Hosea 2:1) The name if name it be, is symbolical, and is addressed to the DAUGHTERS of the people, to denote that they were still the objects of love and tender compassion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 2:1","original":"Hosea 2:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rumah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rumah","slug":"rumah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elevation, probably the same as Arumah (Judg. 9:41; 2 Kings 23:36), near Shechem. Others identify it with Tell Rumeh, in Galilee, about 6 miles north of Nazareth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(high), mentioned once only— (2 Kings 23:36) It has been conjectured to be the same place as Arumah. (Judges 9:41) which was apparently near Shechem. It is more probable that it is identical with Dumah. (Joshua 15:52)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:41","original":"Judg. 9:41"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:36","original":"2 Kings 23:36"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:52","original":"Joshua 15:52"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rush","slug":"rush","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The papyrus (Job 8:11). (See BULRUSH.) The expression “branch and rush” in Isa. 9:14; 19:15 means “utterly.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 8:11","original":"Job 8:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:14","original":"Isa. 9:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:15","original":"Isa 19:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ruth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ruth","slug":"ruth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A friend, a Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, whose father, Elimelech, had settled in the land of Moab. On the death of Elimelech and Mahlon, Naomi came with Ruth, her daughter-in-law, who refused to leave her, to Bethlehem, the old home from which Elimelech had migrated. There she had a rich relative, Boaz, to whom Ruth was eventually married. She became the mother of Obed, the grandfather of David. Thus Ruth, a Gentile, is among the maternal progenitors of our Lord (Matt. 1:5). The story of “the gleaner Ruth illustrates the friendly relations between the good Boaz and his reapers, the Jewish land system, the method of transferring property from one person to another, the working of the Mosaic law for the relief of distressed and ruined families; but, above all, handing down the unselfishness, the brave love, the unshaken trustfulness of her who, though not of the chosen race, was, like the Canaanitess Tamar (Gen. 38:29; Matt. 1:3) and the Canaanitess Rahab (Matt. 1:5), privileged to become the ancestress of David, and so of ‘great David’s greater Son’” (Ruth 4:18-22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a female friend) a Moabitish woman, the wife, first of Mahlon, second of Boaz, the ancestress of David and Christ, and one of the four women who are named by St. Matthew in the genealogy of Christ. A severe famine in the land of Judah induced Elimelech, a native of Bethlehem—ephratah, to emigrate into the land of Moab, with his wife Naomi, and his two sons, Mahlon and Chilion. This was probably about the time of Gideon, B.C. 1250. At the end of ten years Naomi now left a widow and childless, having heard that there was plenty again in Judah, resolved to return to Bethlehem, and her daughter-in-law Ruth returned with her. They arrived at Bethlehem just at the beginning of barley harvest, and Ruth, going out to glean, chanced to go into the field of wheat, a wealthy man and a near kinsman of her father-in-law, Elimelech. Upon learning who the stranger was, Boaz treated her with the utmost kindness and respect, and sent her home laden with corn which she had gleaned. Encouraged by this incident, Naomi instructed Ruth to claim at the hand of Boaz that he should perform the part of her husband’s near kinsman, by purchasing the inheritance of Elimelech and taking her to be his wife. With all due solemnity, Boaz took Ruth to be his wife, amidst the blessings and congratulations of their neighbors. Their son, Obed, was ’the father of Jesse, who was the father of David."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matt. 1:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:29","original":"Gen. 38:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matt. 1:3"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:18-22","original":"Ruth 4:18-22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ruth-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ruth The Book of","slug":"ruth-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was originally a part of the Book of Judges, but it now forms one of the twenty-four separate books of the Hebrew Bible. The history it contains refers to a period perhaps about one hundred and twenty-six years before the birth of David. It gives (1) an account of Naomi’s going to Moab with her husband, Elimelech, and of her subsequent return to Bethlehem with her daughter-in-law; (2) the marriage of Boaz and Ruth; and (3) the birth of Obed, of whom David sprang. The author of this book was probably Samuel, according to Jewish tradition. “Brief as this book is, and simple as is its story, it is remarkably rich in examples of faith, patience, industry, and kindness, nor less so in indications of the care which God takes of those who put their trust in him.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ruth-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ruth, Book Of","slug":"ruth-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"contains the history of Ruth, as narrated in the preceding article. The main object of the writer is evidently to give an account of David’s ancestors; and the book was avowedly composed long after the time of the heroine. See (Ruth 1:1; 4:7,17) Its date and author are quite uncertain. Tradition is in favor of Samuel. It is probable that the books of Judges, Ruth, Samuel and Kings originally formed but one work. The book of Ruth clearly forms part of the books of Samuel, supplying as it does the essential point of David’s genealogy and early family history, and is no less clearly connected with the book of Judges by its opening verse and the epoch to which the whole book relates."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 1:1","original":"Ruth 1:1"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:7","original":"Ruth 4:7"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:17","original":"Ruth 4:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:rye","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Rye","slug":"rye","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Rie, (Heb. kussemeth), found in Ex. 9:32; Isa. 28:25, in all of which the margins of the Authorized and of the Revised Versions have “spelt.” This Hebrew word also occurs in Ezek. 4:9, where the Authorized Version has “fitches’ (q.v.) and the Revised Version “spelt.” This, there can be no doubt, was the Triticum spelta, a species of hard, rough-grained wheat."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. cussemeth) occurs in (Exodus 9:32; Isaiah 28:25) in the latter the margin reads “spelt.” In (Ezekiel 4:9) the text has “fitches“ and the margin “rie.” It is probable that by cussemeth “spelt” is intended. Spelt (Triticum spelta) is grown in some parts of the south of Germany; it differs but slightly from our common wheat (T. vulgare)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 9:32","original":"Ex. 9:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:25","original":"Isa. 28:25"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:9","original":"Ezek. 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabachthani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabachthani","slug":"sabachthani","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thou hast forsaken me, one of the Aramaic words uttered by our Lord on the cross (Matt. 27:46; Mark 15:34)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:46","original":"Matt. 27:46"},{"reference":"Mark 15:34","original":"Mark 15:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabachthani-or-sabachthani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabachthani, Or Sabachthani","slug":"sabachthani-or-sabachthani","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(why hast thou forsaken me?), part of Christ’s fourth cry on the cross. (Matthew 27:46; Mark 15:34) This, with the other words uttered with it, as given in Mark, is Aramaic (Syro-Chaldaic), the common dialect of the people of palestine in Christ’s time and the whole is a translation of the Hebrew (given in Matthew) of the first words of the 22d Psalm.—ED."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:46","original":"Matthew 27:46"},{"reference":"Mark 15:34","original":"Mark 15:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabaoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabaoth","slug":"sabaoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The transliteration of the Hebrew word tsebha’oth, meaning “hosts,” “armies” (Rom. 9:29; James 5:4). In the LXX. the Hebrew word is rendered by “Almighty.” (See Rev. 4:8; comp. Isa. 6:3.) It may designate Jehovah as either (1) God of the armies of earth, or (2) God of the armies of the stars, or (3) God of the unseen armies of angels; or perhaps it may include all these ideas."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 9:29","original":"Rom. 9:29"},{"reference":"James 5:4","original":"James 5:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:8","original":"Rev. 4:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:3","original":"Isa. 6:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabaoth-the-lord-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabaoth, The Lord Of","slug":"sabaoth-the-lord-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs in (Romans 9:29; James 5:4) but is more familiar through its occurrence in the Sanctus of Te Deum—“Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth.” Sabaoth is the Greek form of the Hebrew word tsebaoth “armies,” and is translated in the Authorized Version of the Old Testament by “Lord of hosts,” “Lord God of hosts.” In the mouth and the mind of an ancient Hebrew, Jehovah-tsebaoth was the leader and commander of the armies of the nation, who “went forth with them” (Psalms 44:9) and led them to certain victory over the worshippers of Baal Chemosh. Molech, Ashtaroth and other false gods."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 9:29","original":"Romans 9:29"},{"reference":"James 5:4","original":"James 5:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 44:9","original":"Psalms 44:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabbath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabbath","slug":"sabbath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. verb shabbath, meaning “to rest from labour”), the day of rest. It is first mentioned as having been instituted in Paradise, when man was in innocence (Gen. 2:2). “The sabbath was made for man,” as a day of rest and refreshment for the body and of blessing to the soul. It is next referred to in connection with the gift of manna to the children of Israel in the wilderness (Ex. 16:23); and afterwards, when the law was given from Sinai (20:11), the people were solemnly charged to “remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.” Thus it is spoken of as an institution already existing. In the Mosaic law strict regulations were laid down regarding its observance (Ex. 35:2, 3; Lev. 23:3; 26:34). These were peculiar to that dispensation. In the subsequent history of the Jews frequent references are made to the sanctity of the Sabbath (Isa. 56:2, 4, 6, 7; 58:13, 14; Jer. 17:20-22; Neh. 13:19). In later times they perverted the Sabbath by their traditions. Our Lord rescued it from their perversions, and recalled to them its true nature and intent (Matt. 12:10-13; Mark 2:27; Luke 13:10-17). The Sabbath, originally instituted for man at his creation, is of permanent and universal obligation. The physical necessities of man require a Sabbath of rest. He is so constituted that his bodily welfare needs at least one day in seven for rest from ordinary labour. Experience also proves that the moral and spiritual necessities of men also demand a Sabbath of rest. “I am more and more sure by experience that the reason for the observance of the Sabbath lies deep in the everlasting necessities of human nature, and that as long as man is man the blessedness of keeping it, not as a day of rest only, but as a day of spiritual rest, will never be annulled. I certainly do feel by experience the eternal obligation, because of the eternal necessity, of the Sabbath. The soul withers without it. It thrives in proportion to its observance. The Sabbath was made for man. God made it for men in a certain spiritual state because they needed it. The need, therefore, is deeply hidden in human nature. He who can dispense with it must be holy and spiritual indeed. And he who, still unholy and unspiritual, would yet dispense with it is a man that would fain be wiser than his Maker” (F. W. Robertson). The ancient Babylonian calendar, as seen from recently recovered inscriptions on the bricks among the ruins of the royal palace, was based on the division of time into weeks of seven days. The Sabbath is in these inscriptions designated Sabattu, and defined as “a day of rest for the heart” and “a day of completion of labour.” The change of the day. Originally at creation the seventh day of the week was set apart and consecrated as the Sabbath. The first day of the week is now observed as the Sabbath. Has God authorized this change? There is an obvious distinction between the Sabbath as an institution and the particular day set apart for its observance. The question, therefore, as to the change of the day in no way affects the perpetual obligation of the Sabbath as an institution. Change of the day or no change, the Sabbath remains as a sacred institution the same. It cannot be abrogated. If any change of the day has been made, it must have been by Christ or by his authority. Christ has a right to make such a change (Mark 2:23-28). As Creator, Christ was the original Lord of the Sabbath (John 1:3; Heb. 1:10). It was originally a memorial of creation. A work vastly greater than that of creation has now been accomplished by him, the work of redemption. We would naturally expect just such a change as would make the Sabbath a memorial of that greater work. True, we can give no text authorizing the change in so many words. We have no express law declaring the change. But there are evidences of another kind. We know for a fact that the first day of the week has been observed from apostolic times, and the necessary conclusion is, that it was observed by the apostles and their immediate disciples. This, we may be sure, they never would have done without the permission or the authority of their Lord. After his resurrection, which took place on the first day of the week (Matt. 28:1; Mark 16:2; Luke 24:1; John 20:1), we never find Christ meeting with his disciples on the seventh day. But he specially honoured the first day by manifesting himself to them on four separate occasions (Matt. 28:9; Luke 24:34, 18-33; John 20:19-23). Again, on the next first day of the week, Jesus appeared to his disciples (John 20:26). Some have calculated that Christ’s ascension took place on the first day of the week. And there can be no doubt that the descent of the Holy Ghost at Pentecost was on that day (Acts 2:1). Thus Christ appears as instituting a new day to be observed by his people as the Sabbath, a day to be henceforth known amongst them as the “Lord’s day.” The observance of this “Lord’s day” as the Sabbath was the general custom of the primitive churches, and must have h"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shabbath), “a day of rest,” from shabath “to cease to do to,” “to rest”). The name is applied to divers great festivals, but principally and usually to the seventh day of the week, the strict observance of which is enforced not merely in the general Mosaic code, but in the Decalogue itself. The consecration of the Sabbath was coeval with the creation. The first scriptural notice of it, though it is not mentioned by name, is to be found in (Genesis 2:3) at the close of the record of the six-days creation. There are not wanting indirect evidences of its observance, as the intervals between Noah’s sending forth the birds out of the ark, an act naturally associated with the weekly service, (Genesis 8:7-12) and in the week of a wedding celebration, (Genesis 29:27,28) but when a special occasion arises, in connection with the prohibition against gathering manna on the Sabbath, the institution is mentioned as one already known. (Exodus 16:22-30) And that this (All this is confirmed by the great antiquity of the division of time into weeks, and the naming the days after the sun, moon and planets.) was especially one of the institutions adopted by Moses from the ancient patriarchal usage is implied in the very words of the law “Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.” But even if such evidence were wanting, the reason of the institution would be a sufficient proof. It was to be a joyful celebration of God’s completion of his creation. It has indeed been said that Moses gives quite a different reason for the institution of the Sabbath, as a memorial of the deliverance front Egyptian bondage. (5:15) The words added in Deuteronomy are a special motive for the joy with which the Sabbath should be celebrated and for the kindness which extended its blessings to the slave and the beast of burden as well as to the master: “that thy man servant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thought. (5:14) These attempts to limit the ordinance proceed from an entire misconception of its spirit, as if it were a season of stern privation rather than of special privilege. But in truth, the prohibition of work is only subsidiary to the positive idea of joyful rest and recreation in communion with Jehovah, who himself “rested and was refreshed.” (Exodus 31:17) comp. (Exodus 23:12) It is in (Exodus 16:23-29) that we find the first incontrovertible institution of the day, as one given to and to be kept by the children of Israel. Shortly afterward it was re-enacted in the Fourth Commandment. This beneficent character of the Fourth Commandment is very apparent in the version of it which we find in Deuteronomy. (5:12-15) The law and the Sabbath are placed upon the same ground, and to give rights to classes that would otherwise have been without such—to the bondman and bondmaid may, to the beast of the field-is viewed here as their main end. “The stranger,” too is comprehended in the benefit. But the original proclamation of it in Exodus places it on a ground which, closely connected no doubt with these others is yet higher and more comprehensive. The divine method of working and rest is there propose to work and to rest. Time then to man as the model after which presented a perfect whole it is most important to remember that the Fourth Commandment is not limited to a mere enactment respecting one day, but prescribes the due distribution of a week, and enforces the six days’ work as much as the seventh day’s rest. This higher ground of observance was felt to invest the Sabbath with a theological character, and rendered if the great witness for faith in a personal and creating God. It was to be a sacred pause in the ordinary labor which man earns his bread the curse the fall was to be suspended for one and, having spent that day in joyful remembrance of God’s mercies, man had a fresh start in his course of labor. A great snare, too, has always been hidden in the word work, as if the commandment forbade occupation and imposed idleness. The terms in the commandment show plainly enough the sort of work which is contemplated-servile work and business. The Pentateuch presents us with but three applications of the general principle— (Exodus 16:29; 35:3; Numbers 15:32-36) The reference of Isaiah to the Sabbath gives us no details. The references in Jeremiah and Nehemiah show that carrying goods for sale, and buying such, were equally profanations of the day. A consideration of the spirit of the law and of Christ’s comments on it will show that it is work for worldly gain that was to be suspended; and hence the restrictive clause is prefaced with the restrictive command. “Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work;” for so only could the sabbatic rest be fairly earned. Hence, too, the stress constantly laid on permitting the servant and beast of burden to share the rest which selfishness would grudge to them. Thus the spirit of the Sabbath was joy, refreshment and mercy, arising from remembrance of God’s goodness as Creator and as the Delivere"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:2","original":"Gen. 2:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:23","original":"Ex. 16:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:2","original":"Ex. 35:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:3","original":"Ex. 35:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:3","original":"Lev. 23:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:34","original":"Lev 26:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:2","original":"Isa. 56:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:4","original":"Isa. 56:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:6","original":"Isa. 56:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:7","original":"Isa. 56:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:20-22","original":"Jer. 17:20-22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:19","original":"Neh. 13:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:10-13","original":"Matt. 12:10-13"},{"reference":"Mark 2:27","original":"Mark 2:27"},{"reference":"Luke 13:10-17","original":"Luke 13:10-17"},{"reference":"Mark 2:23-28","original":"Mark 2:23-28"},{"reference":"John 1:3","original":"John 1:3"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:10","original":"Heb. 1:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:1","original":"Matt. 28:1"},{"reference":"Mark 16:2","original":"Mark 16:2"},{"reference":"Luke 24:1","original":"Luke 24:1"},{"reference":"John 20:1","original":"John 20:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:9","original":"Matt. 28:9"},{"reference":"Luke 24:34","original":"Luke 24:34"},{"reference":"Luke 24:18","original":"Luke 24:18"},{"reference":"John 20:19-23","original":"John 20:19-23"},{"reference":"John 20:26","original":"John 20:26"},{"reference":"Acts 2:1","original":"Acts 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 20:3-7","original":"Acts 20:3-7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:1","original":"1 Cor. 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:2","original":"1 Cor. 16:2"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:7","original":"Lam. 1:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:3","original":"Genesis 2:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:7-12","original":"Genesis 8:7-12"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:27","original":"Genesis 29:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:28","original":"Genesis 29:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:22-30","original":"Exodus 16:22-30"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:17","original":"Exodus 31:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:12","original":"Exodus 23:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:23-29","original":"Exodus 16:23-29"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:29","original":"Exodus 16:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:32-36","original":"Numbers 15:32-36"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:12-17","original":"Exodus 31:12-17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:12","original":"Ezekiel 20:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:9-13","original":"Nehemiah 8:9-13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:30","original":"Leviticus 19:30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:2","original":"Leviticus 26:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:25-27","original":"Psalms 68:25-27"},{"reference":"Psalms 150:1","original":"Psalms 150:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:23","original":"2 Kings 4:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:1-13","original":"Matthew 12:1-13"},{"reference":"John 5:10","original":"John 5:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:1-16","original":"Matthew 12:1-16"},{"reference":"Mark 3:2","original":"Mark 3:2"},{"reference":"Luke 6:1-5","original":"Luke 6:1-5"},{"reference":"John 6:2-18","original":"John 6:2-18"},{"reference":"John 7:23","original":"John 7:23"},{"reference":"John 9:1-34","original":"John 9:1-34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabbath-day-s-journey","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabbath day’s journey","slug":"sabbath-day-s-journey","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Supposed to be a distance of 2,000 cubits, or less than half-a-mile, the distance to which, according to Jewish tradition, it was allowable to travel on the Sabbath day without violating the law (Acts 1:12; comp. Ex. 16:29; Num. 35:5; Josh. 3:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:29","original":"Ex. 16:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:5","original":"Num. 35:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:4","original":"Josh. 3:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabbathdays-journey","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabbathdays Journey","slug":"sabbathdays-journey","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 1:12) The law as regards travel on the Sabbath is found in (Exodus 16:29) As some departure from a man’s own place was unavoidable, it was thought necessary to determine the allowable amount, which was fixed at 2000 paces, or about six furlongs from the wall of the city. The permitted distance seems to have been grounded on the space to he kept between the ark and the people, (Joshua 3:4) in the wilderness, which tradition said was that between the ark and the tents. We find the same distance given as the circumference outside the walls of the Levitical cities to be counted as their suburbs. (Numbers 33:5) The terminus a quo was thus not a man’s own house, but the wall of the city where he dwelt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:29","original":"Exodus 16:29"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:4","original":"Joshua 3:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:5","original":"Numbers 33:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabbatical-year","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabbatical year","slug":"sabbatical-year","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Every seventh year, during which the land, according to the law of Moses, had to remain uncultivated (Lev. 25:2-7; comp. Ex. 23:10, 11, 12; Lev. 26:34, 35). Whatever grew of itself during that year was not for the owner of the land, but for the poor and the stranger and the beasts of the field. All debts, except those of foreigners, were to be remitted (Deut. 15:1-11). There is little notice of the observance of this year in Biblical history. It appears to have been much neglected (2 Chr. 36:20, 21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Each seventh year, by the Mosaic code, was to be kept holy. (Exodus 23:10,11) The commandment is to sow and reap for six years, and to let the land rest on the seventh, “that the poor of thy people may eat; and what they leave the beasts of the held shall eat. It is added in (15:1) ... that the seventh Year should also be one of release to debtors. (15:1-11) Neither tillage nor cultivation of any sort was to be practiced. The sabbatical year opened in the sabbatical month, and the whole law was to be read every such year, during the feast of Tabernacles, to the assembled people. At the completion of a week of sabbatical years, the sabbatical scale received its completion in the year of jubilee. [Jubilee, The Year Of] The constant neglect of this law from the very first was one of the national sins that were punished by the Babylonian captivity. Of the observance of the sabbatical year after the captivity we have a proof in 1 Macc. 6:49."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:2-7","original":"Lev. 25:2-7"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:10","original":"Ex. 23:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:11","original":"Ex 23:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:12","original":"Ex 23:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:34","original":"Lev. 26:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:35","original":"Lev. 26:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:1-11","original":"Deut. 15:1-11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:20","original":"2 Chr. 36:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:21","original":"2 Chr. 36:21"},{"reference":"1Macc 6:49","original":"1 Macc. 6:49"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabeans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabeans","slug":"sabeans","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Descendants of Seba (Gen. 10:7); Africans (Isa. 43:3). They were “men of stature,” and engaged in merchandise (Isa. 45:14). Their conversion to the Lord was predicted (Ps. 72:10). This word, in Ezek. 23:42, should be read, as in the margin of the Authorized Version, and in the Revised Version, “drunkards.” Another tribe, apparently given to war, is mentioned in Job 1:15."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sheba]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Gen. 10:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:3","original":"Isa. 43:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:14","original":"Isa. 45:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:10","original":"Ps. 72:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:42","original":"Ezek. 23:42"},{"reference":"Job 1:15","original":"Job 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabtah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabtah","slug":"sabtah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rest, the third son of Cush (Gen. 10:7; 1 Chr. 1:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(striking), (Genesis 10:7) or Sab’ta, (1 Chronicles 1:9) the third in order of the sons of Cush. (B.C. 2218.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Gen. 10:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:9","original":"1 Chr. 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabtecha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabtecha","slug":"sabtecha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fifth son of Cush (id.)."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sabtecha-or-sabtechah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sabtecha, Or Sabtechah","slug":"sabtecha-or-sabtechah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(striking), (Genesis 10:7; 1 Chronicles 1:9) the fifth in order of the sons of Cush. (B.C. 2218.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Genesis 10:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:9","original":"1 Chronicles 1:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sacar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sacar","slug":"sacar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wages)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chronicles 11:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4","original":"1 Chronicles 26:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sachar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sachar","slug":"sachar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hire. (1.) One of David’s heroes (1 Chr. 11:35); called also Sharar (2 Sam. 23:33). (2.) A son of Obed-edom the Gittite, and a temple porter (1 Chr. 26:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chr. 11:35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:33","original":"2 Sam. 23:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4","original":"1 Chr. 26:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sackbut","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sackbut","slug":"sackbut","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Chald. sabkha; Gr. sambuke), a Syrian stringed instrument resembling a harp (Dan. 3:5, 7, 10, 15); not the modern sackbut, which is a wind instrument."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Daniel 3:5,7,10,15) the rendering in the Authorized Version of the Chaldee sacbbeca . If this music instrument be the same as the Greek and Latin sabbeca, the English translation is entirely wrong. The sackbut was a wind instrument [see Music]; the sambuca was a triangular instrument, with strings, and played with the hand."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:5","original":"Dan. 3:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:7","original":"Dan. 3:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:10","original":"Dan. 3:10"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:15","original":"Dan. 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sackcloth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sackcloth","slug":"sackcloth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cloth made of black goats’ hair, coarse, rough, and thick, used for sacks, and also worn by mourners (Gen. 37:34; 42:25; 2 Sam. 3:31; Esther 4:1, 2; Ps. 30:11, etc.), and as a sign of repentance (Matt. 11:21). It was put upon animals by the people of Nineveh (Jonah 3:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"cloth used in making sacks or bags, a coarse fabric, of a dark color, made of goat’s hair, (Isaiah 50:3; Revelation 6:12) end resembling the eilicium of the Romans. It, was used also for making the rough garments used by mourners, which were in extreme cases worn next the skin. (1 Kings 21:27; 2 Kings 6:30; Job 16:15; Isaiah 32:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:34","original":"Gen. 37:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:25","original":"Gen 42:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:31","original":"2 Sam. 3:31"},{"reference":"Esther 4:1","original":"Esther 4:1"},{"reference":"Esther 4:2","original":"Esther 4:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 30:11","original":"Ps. 30:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:21","original":"Matt. 11:21"},{"reference":"Jonah 3:8","original":"Jonah 3:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 50:3","original":"Isaiah 50:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:12","original":"Revelation 6:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:27","original":"1 Kings 21:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:30","original":"2 Kings 6:30"},{"reference":"Job 16:15","original":"Job 16:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 32:11","original":"Isaiah 32:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sacrifice","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sacrifice","slug":"sacrifice","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The offering up of sacrifices is to be regarded as a divine institution. It did not originate with man. God himself appointed it as the mode in which acceptable worship was to be offered to him by guilty man. The language and the idea of sacrifice pervade the whole Bible. Sacrifices were offered in the ante-diluvian age. The Lord clothed Adam and Eve with the skins of animals, which in all probability had been offered in sacrifice (Gen. 3:21). Abel offered a sacrifice “of the firstlings of his flock” (4:4; Heb. 11:4). A distinction also was made between clean and unclean animals, which there is every reason to believe had reference to the offering up of sacrifices (Gen. 7:2, 8), because animals were not given to man as food till after the Flood. The same practice is continued down through the patriarchal age (Gen. 8:20; 12:7; 13:4, 18; 15:9-11; 22:1-18, etc.). In the Mosaic period of Old Testament history definite laws were prescribed by God regarding the different kinds of sacrifices that were to be offered and the manner in which the offering was to be made. The offering of stated sacrifices became indeed a prominent and distinctive feature of the whole period (Ex. 12:3-27; Lev. 23:5-8; Num. 9:2-14). (See ALTAR.) We learn from the Epistle to the Hebrews that sacrifices had in themselves no value or efficacy. They were only the “shadow of good things to come,” and pointed the worshippers forward to the coming of the great High Priest, who, in the fullness of the time, “was offered once for all to bear the sin of many.” Sacrifices belonged to a temporary economy, to a system of types and emblems which served their purposes and have now passed away. The “one sacrifice for sins” hath “perfected for ever them that are sanctified.” Sacrifices were of two kinds: 1. Unbloody, such as (1) first-fruits and tithes; (2) meat and drink-offerings; and (3) incense. 2. Bloody, such as (1) burnt-offerings; (2) peace-offerings; and (3) sin and trespass offerings. (See OFFERINGS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The peculiar features of each kind of sacrifice are referred to under their respective heads. I. (A) ORIGIN OF SACRIFICE.—The universal prevalence of sacrifice shows it to have been primeval, and deeply rooted in the instincts of humanity. Whether it was first enjoined by an external command, or whether it was based on that sense of sin and lost communion with God which is stamped by his hand on the heart of man, is a historical question which cannot be determined. (B) ANTE-MOSAIC HISTORY OF SACRIFICE.—In examining the various sacrifices recorded in Scripture before the establishment of the law, we find that the words specially denoting expiatory sacrifice are not applied to them. This fact does not at all show that they were not actually expiatory, but it justified the inference that this idea was not then the prominent one in the doctrine of sacrifice. The sacrifices of Cain and Abel are called minehah, tend appear to have been eucharistic. Noah’s, (Genesis 8:20) and Jacob’s at Mizpah, were at the institution of a covenant; and may be called federative. In the burnt offerings of Job for his children (Job 1:5) and for his three friends ch. (Job 42:8) we for the first time find the expression of the desire of expiation for sin. The same is the case in the words of Moses to Pharaoh. (Exodus 10:26) Here the main idea is at least deprecatory. (C) THE SACRIFICES OF THE MOSAIC PERIOD.—These are inaugurated by the offering of the Passover and the sacrifice of (Exodus 24:1) ... The Passover indeed is unique in its character but it is clear that the idea of salvation from death by means of sacrifice is brought out in it with a distinctness before unknown. The law of Leviticus now unfolds distinctly the various forms of sacrifice: (a) The burnt offering : Self-dedicatory. (b) The meat offering : (unbloody): Eucharistic. (c) The sin offering ; the trespass offering: Expiatory. To these may be added, (d) The incense offered after sacrifice in the holy place and (on the Day of Atonement) in the holy of holies, the symbol of the intercession of the priest (as a type of the great High Priest) accompanying and making efficacious the prayer of the people. In the consecration of Aaron and his sons, (Leviticus 8:1) ... we find these offered in what became ever afterward their appointed order. First came the sin offering, to prepare access to God; next the burnt offering, to mark their dedication to his service; and third the meat offering of thanksgiving. Henceforth the sacrificial system was fixed in all its parts until he should come whom it typified. (D) POST-MOSAIC SACRIFICES.—It will not be necessary to pursue, in detail the history of the Poet Mosaic sacrifice, for its main principles were now fixed forever. The regular sacrifices in the temple service were— (a) Burnt offerings. 1, The daily burnt offerings, (Exodus 29:38-42) 2, The double burnt offerings on the Sabbath, (Numbers 28:9,10) 3, The burnt offerings at the great festivals; (Numbers 26:11; Numbers 29:39) (b) Meat offerings . 1, The daily meat offerings accompanying the daily burnt offerings, (Exodus 29:40,41) 2, The shewbread, renewed every Sabbath, (Leviticus 24:6,9) 3, The special meat offerings at the Sabbath and the great festivals, (Numbers 28:1; Numbers 29:1) ... 4, The first-fruits, at the Passover, (Leviticus 23:10-14) at Pentecost, (Leviticus 23:17-20) the firstfruits of the dough and threshing-floor at the harvest time. (Numbers 15:20,21; 26:1-11) (c) Sin offerings . 1, Sin offering each new moon (Numbers 28:15) 2, Sin offerings at the passover, Pentecost, Feast of Trumpets and Tabernacles, (Numbers 28:22,30; 29:5,16,19,22,25,28,31,34,38) 3, The offering of the two goats for the people and of the bullock for the priest himself, on the Great Day of Atonement. (Leviticus 16:1) ... (d) Incense . 1, The morning and evening incense (Exodus 30:7,8) 2, The incense on the Great Day of Atonement. (Leviticus 16:12) Besides these public sacrifices, there were offerings of the people for themselves individually. II. By the order of sacrifice in its perfect form, as in (Leviticus 8:1) ... it is clear that the sin offering occupies the most important: place; the burnt offering comes next, and the meat offering or peace offering last of all. The second could only be offered after the first had been accepted; the third was only a subsidiary part of the second. Yet, in actual order of time it has been seen that the patriarchal sacrifices partook much more of the nature of the peace offering and burnt offering, and that under the raw, by which was “the knowledge of sin,” (Romans 3:20) the sin offering was for the first time explicitly set forth. This is but natural that the deepest ideas should be the last in order of development. The essential difference between heathen views of sacrifice and the scriptural doctrine of the Old. Testament is not to be found in its denial of any of these views. In fact, it brings out clearly and distinctly the ideas which in heatheni"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:21","original":"Gen. 3:21"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:4","original":"Heb. 11:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:2","original":"Gen. 7:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:8","original":"Gen. 7:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:20","original":"Gen. 8:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:4","original":"Gen 13:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:18","original":"Gen 13:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:9-11","original":"Gen 15:9-11"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:1-18","original":"Gen 22:1-18"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:3-27","original":"Ex. 12:3-27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:5-8","original":"Lev. 23:5-8"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:2-14","original":"Num. 9:2-14"},{"reference":"Job 1:5","original":"Job 1:5"},{"reference":"Job 42:8","original":"Job 42:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:26","original":"Exodus 10:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:1","original":"Exodus 24:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:1","original":"Leviticus 8:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:38-42","original":"Exodus 29:38-42"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:9","original":"Numbers 28:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:10","original":"Numbers 28:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:11","original":"Numbers 26:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:39","original":"Numbers 29:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Exodus 29:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:41","original":"Exodus 29:41"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:6","original":"Leviticus 24:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:9","original":"Leviticus 24:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:1","original":"Numbers 28:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:1","original":"Numbers 29:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:10-14","original":"Leviticus 23:10-14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:17-20","original":"Leviticus 23:17-20"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:20","original":"Numbers 15:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:21","original":"Numbers 15:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:1-11","original":"Numbers 26:1-11"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:15","original":"Numbers 28:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:22","original":"Numbers 28:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:30","original":"Numbers 28:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:5","original":"Numbers 29:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:16","original":"Numbers 29:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:19","original":"Numbers 29:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:22","original":"Numbers 29:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:25","original":"Numbers 29:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:28","original":"Numbers 29:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:31","original":"Numbers 29:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:34","original":"Numbers 29:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:38","original":"Numbers 29:38"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:1","original":"Leviticus 16:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:7","original":"Exodus 30:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:8","original":"Exodus 30:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:12","original":"Leviticus 16:12"},{"reference":"Romans 3:20","original":"Romans 3:20"},{"reference":"Romans 12:1","original":"Romans 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:20","original":"1 Peter 1:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:8","original":"Revelation 13:8"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:15","original":"Hebrews 13:15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:16","original":"Hebrews 13:16"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:4","original":"Philemon 4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sadducees","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sadducees","slug":"sadducees","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The origin of this Jewish sect cannot definitely be traced. It was probably the outcome of the influence of Grecian customs and philosophy during the period of Greek domination. The first time they are met with is in connection with John the Baptist’s ministry. They came out to him when on the banks of the Jordan, and he said to them, “O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” (Matt. 3:7.) The next time they are spoken of they are represented as coming to our Lord tempting him. He calls them “hypocrites” and “a wicked and adulterous generation” (Matt. 16:1-4; 22:23). The only reference to them in the Gospels of Mark (12:18-27) and Luke (20:27-38) is their attempting to ridicule the doctrine of the resurrection, which they denied, as they also denied the existence of angels. They are never mentioned in John’s Gospel. There were many Sadducees among the “elders” of the Sanhedrin. They seem, indeed, to have been as numerous as the Pharisees (Acts 23:6). They showed their hatred of Jesus in taking part in his condemnation (Matt. 16:21; 26:1-3, 59; Mark 8:31; 15:1; Luke 9:22; 22:66). They endeavoured to prohibit the apostles from preaching the resurrection of Christ (Acts 2:24, 31, 32; 4:1, 2; 5:17, 24-28). They were the deists or sceptics of that age. They do not appear as a separate sect after the destruction of Jerusalem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(followers of Zadok), (Matthew 3:7; 16:1,6,11,12; 22:23,31; Mark 12:18; Luke 20:27; Acts 4:1; 5:17; 23:6,7,8) a religious party or school among the Jews at the time of Christ, who denied that the oral law was a revelation of God to the Israelites. and who deemed the written law alone to be obligatory on the nation, as of divine authority. Except on one occasion. (Matthew 16:1,4,6) Christ never assailed the Sadducees with the same bitter denunciations which he uttered against the Pharisees. The origin of their name is involved in great difficulties, but the most satisfactory conjecture is that the Sadducees or Zadokites were originally identical with the sons of Zadok, and constituted what may be termed a kind of sacerdotal aristocracy, this Zadok being the priest who declared in favor of Solomon when Abiathar took the part of Adonijah. (1 Kings 1:32-45) To these sons of Zadok were afterward attached all who for any reason reckoned themselves as belonging to the aristocrats; such, for example, as the families of the high priest, who had obtained consideration under the dynasty of Herod. These were for the most part judges, and individuals of the official and governing class. This explanation elucidates at once (Acts 5:17) The leading tenet of the Sadducees was the negation of the leading tenet of their opponents. As the Pharisees asserted so the Sadducees denied, that the Israelites were in possession of an oral law transmitted to them by Moses, [Pharisees] In opposition to the Pharisees, they maintained that the written law alone was obligatory on the nation, as of divine authority. The second distinguishing doctrine of the Sadducees was the denial of man’s resurrection after death . In connection with the disbelief of a resurrection by the Sadducees, they likewise denied there was “angel or spirit,” (Acts 23:8) and also the doctrines of future punishment and future rewards. Josephus states that the Sadducees believed in the freedom of the will, which the Pharisees denied. They pushed this doctrine so far as almost to exclude God from the government of the world. Some of the early Christian writers attribute to the Sadducees the rejection of all the sacred Scriptures except the Pentateuch ; a statement, however, that is now generally admitted to have been founded on a misconception of the truth, and it seems to have arisen from a confusion of the Sadducees with the Samaritans. An important fact in the history of the Sadducees is their rapid disappearance from history after the first century, and the subsequent predominance among the Jews of the opinions of the Pharisees. Two circumstances contributed, indirectly but powerfully, to produce this result: 1st. The state of the Jews after the capture of Jerusalem by Titus; and 2d. The growth of the Christian religion. As to the first point, it is difficult to overestimate the consternation and dismay which the destruction of Jerusalem occasioned in the minds of sincerely-religious Jews. In their hour of darkness and anguish they naturally turned to the consolations and hopes of a future state; and the doctrine of the Sadducees, that there was nothing beyond the present life, would have appeared to them cold, heartless and hateful. Again, while they were sunk in the lowest depths of depression, a new religion, which they despised as a heresy and a superstition, was gradually making its way among the subjects of their detested conquerors, the Romans. One of the causes of its success was undoubtedly the vivid belief in the resurrection of Jesus and a consequent resurrection of all mankind, which was accepted by its heathen converts with a passionate earnestness of which those who at the present day are familiar from infancy with the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead call form only a faint idea. To attempt to chock the progress of this new religion among the Jews by an appeal to the temporary rewards and punishments of the Pentateuch would have been as idle as an endeavor to check an explosive power by ordinary mechanical restraints. Consciously, therefore, or unconsciously, many circumstances combined to induce the Jews who were not Pharisees, but who resisted the new heresy, to rally round the standard of the oral law, and to assert that their holy legislator, Moses, had transmitted to his faithful people by word of mouth, although not in writing, the revelation of a future state of rewards and punishments."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 3:7","original":"Matt. 3:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:1-4","original":"Matt. 16:1-4"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:23","original":"Matt 22:23"},{"reference":"Acts 23:6","original":"Acts 23:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:21","original":"Matt. 16:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:1-3","original":"Matt 26:1-3"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:59","original":"Matt 26:59"},{"reference":"Mark 8:31","original":"Mark 8:31"},{"reference":"Mark 15:1","original":"Mark 15:1"},{"reference":"Luke 9:22","original":"Luke 9:22"},{"reference":"Luke 22:66","original":"Luke 22:66"},{"reference":"Acts 2:24","original":"Acts 2:24"},{"reference":"Acts 2:31","original":"Acts 2:31"},{"reference":"Acts 2:32","original":"Acts 2:32"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:1","original":"Matthew 16:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:6","original":"Matthew 16:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:11","original":"Matthew 16:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:12","original":"Matthew 16:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:31","original":"Matthew 22:31"},{"reference":"Mark 12:18","original":"Mark 12:18"},{"reference":"Luke 20:27","original":"Luke 20:27"},{"reference":"Acts 4:1","original":"Acts 4:1"},{"reference":"Acts 5:17","original":"Acts 5:17"},{"reference":"Acts 23:7","original":"Acts 23:7"},{"reference":"Acts 23:8","original":"Acts 23:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:4","original":"Matthew 16:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:32-45","original":"1 Kings 1:32-45"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sadoc","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sadoc","slug":"sadoc","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Just, mentioned in the genealogy of our Lord (Matt. 1:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Greek form of Zadok, just)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:14","original":"Matt. 1:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 2","original":"Ezra. 2"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:2","original":"Ezra 7:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saffron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saffron","slug":"saffron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. karkom, Arab. zafran (i.e., “yellow”), mentioned only in Cant. 4:13, 14; the Crocus sativus. Many species of the crocus are found in Palestine. The pistils and stigmata, from the centre of its flowers, are pressed into “saffron cakes,” common in the East. “We found,” says Tristram, “saffron a very useful condiment in travelling cookery, a very small pinch of it giving not only a rich yellow colour but an agreable flavour to a dish of rice or to an insipid stew.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(yellow). (Song of Solomon 4:14) Saffron has front the earliest times been in high esteem as a perfume. “It was used,” says Rosenmuller, “for the same purposes as the modern pot-pourri.” The word saffron is derived from the Arabic zafran, “yellow.” (The saffron (Crocus sativus) is a kind of crocus of the iris family. It is used its a medicine, as a flavoring and as a yellow dye. Homer, Virgil and Milton refer to its beauty in the landscape. It abounds in Palestine name saffron is usually applied only to the stigmas and part of the style, which are plucked out and dried.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:13","original":"Cant. 4:13"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:14","original":"Cant. 4:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saint","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saint","slug":"saint","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One separated from the world and consecrated to God; one holy by profession and by covenant; a believer in Christ (Ps. 16:3; Rom. 1:7; 8:27; Phil. 1:1; Heb. 6:10). The “saints” spoken of in Jude 1:14 are probably not the disciples of Christ, but the “innumerable company of angels” (Heb. 12:22; Ps. 68:17), with reference to Deut. 33:2. This word is also used of the holy dead (Matt. 27:52; Rev. 18:24). It was not used as a distinctive title of the apostles and evangelists and of a “spiritual nobility” till the fourth century. In that sense it is not a scriptural title."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 16:3","original":"Ps. 16:3"},{"reference":"Romans 1:7","original":"Rom. 1:7"},{"reference":"Romans 8:27","original":"Rom 8:27"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:1","original":"Phil. 1:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:10","original":"Heb. 6:10"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:22","original":"Heb. 12:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:17","original":"Ps. 68:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:2","original":"Deut. 33:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:52","original":"Matt. 27:52"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:24","original":"Rev. 18:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sala","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sala","slug":"sala","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A shoot, a descendant of Arphaxed (Luke 3:35, 36); called also Shelah (1 Chr. 1:18, 24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:35","original":"Luke 3:35"},{"reference":"Luke 3:36","original":"Luke 3:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:18","original":"1 Chr. 1:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:24","original":"1 Chr. 1:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sala-or-salah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sala, Or Salah","slug":"sala-or-salah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sprout), the son of Arphaxad, and father of Eber. (Genesis 10:24; 11:18-14; Luke 3:35) (B.C. 2307.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:24","original":"Genesis 10:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:18-14","original":"Genesis 11:18-14"},{"reference":"Luke 3:35","original":"Luke 3:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salamis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salamis","slug":"salamis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city on the south-east coast of Cyprus (Acts 13:5), where Saul and Barnabas, on their first missionary journey, preached the word in one of the Jewish synagogues, of which there seem to have been several in that place. It is now called Famagusta."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(suit), a city at the east end of the island of Cyprus, and the first place visited by Paul and Barnabas, on the first missionary journey, after leaving the mainland at Seleucia. Here alone, among all the Greek cities visited by St. Paul, we read expressly of “synagogues” in the plural, (Acts 13:5) hence we conclude that there were many Jews in Cyprus. And this is in harmony with what we read elsewhere. Salamis was not far from the modern Famagousta, it was situated near a river called the Pediaeus, on low ground, which is in fact a continuation of the plain running up into the interior toward the place where Nicosia, the present capital of Cyprus, stands."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:5","original":"Acts 13:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salathiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salathiel","slug":"salathiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom I asked of God, the son of Jeconiah (Matt. 1:12; 1 Chr. 3:17); also called the son of Neri (Luke 3:27). The probable explanation of the apparent discrepancy is that he was the son of Neri, the descendant of Nathan, and thus heir to the throne of David on the death of Jeconiah (comp. Jer. 22:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(I have asked of God). (1 Chronicles 3:17) The Authorized Version has Salathiel in (1 Chronicles 3:17) but everywhere else in the Old Testament Shealtiel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:12","original":"Matt. 1:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:17","original":"1 Chr. 3:17"},{"reference":"Luke 3:27","original":"Luke 3:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:30","original":"Jer. 22:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salcah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salcah","slug":"salcah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wandering, a city of Bashan assigned to the half tribe of Manasseh (Deut. 3:10; Josh. 12:5; 13:11), identified with Salkhad, about 56 miles east of Jordan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:10","original":"Deut. 3:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Josh. 12:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:11","original":"Josh 13:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salcah-or-salchah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salcah, Or Salchah","slug":"salcah-or-salchah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(migration), a city named in the early records of Israel as the extreme limit of Bashan, (3:10; Joshua 13:11) and of the tribe of Gad. (1 Chronicles 5:71) On another occasion the name seems to denote a district rather than a town. (Joshua 12:5) It is identical with the town of Sulkhad (56 miles east of the Jordan, at the southern extremity of the Hauran range of mountains. The place is nearly deserted, though it contains 800 stone houses, many of them in a good state of preservation.-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:11","original":"Joshua 13:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:71","original":"1 Chronicles 5:71"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:5","original":"Joshua 12:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salem","slug":"salem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Peace, commonly supposed to be another name of Jerusalem (Gen. 14:18; Ps. 76:2; Heb. 7:1, 2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peace)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:18","original":"Gen. 14:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 76:2","original":"Ps. 76:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:1","original":"Heb. 7:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:2","original":"Heb 7:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salim","slug":"salim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Peaceful, a place near AEnon (q.v.), on the west of Jordan, where John baptized (John 3:23). It was probably the Shalem mentioned in Gen. 33:18, about 7 miles south of AEnon, at the head of the great Wady Far’ah, which formed the northern boundary of Judea in the Jordan valley."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peace), a place named (John 3:23) to denote the situation of AEnon, the scene of St. John’s last baptisms; Salim being the well-known town, and AEnon a place of fountains or other waters near it. [Salem] The name of Salim has been discovered by Mr. Van Deuteronomy Velde in a position exactly in accordance with the notice of Eusebius, viz., six English miles south of Beisan (Scythopolis), end two miles west of the Jordan. Near here is an abundant supply of water."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 3:23","original":"John 3:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:18","original":"Gen. 33:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sallai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sallai","slug":"sallai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Basket-maker. (1.) A Benjamite (Neh. 11:8). (2.) A priest in the days of Joshua and Zerubbabel (Neh. 12:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:8","original":"Neh. 11:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:20","original":"Neh. 12:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sallu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sallu","slug":"sallu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weighed. (1.) A priest (Neh. 12:7). (2.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 9:7; Neh. 11:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:7","original":"Neh. 12:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:7","original":"1 Chr. 9:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:7","original":"Neh. 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salma-or-salmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salma, Or Salmon","slug":"salma-or-salmon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(garment), (Ruth 4:20,21; 1 Chronicles 2:11,51,54; Matthew 1:4,5; Luke 3:32) son of Nahshon. the prince of the children of Judah, and father of Boat, the husband of Ruth. (B.C. 1296.) Bethlehem-ephratah, which was Salmon’s inheritance, was part of the territory of Caleb, the grandson of Ephratah; and this caused him to be reckoned among the sons of Caleb."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 4:20","original":"Ruth 4:20"},{"reference":"Ruth 4:21","original":"Ruth 4:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:11","original":"1 Chronicles 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:51","original":"1 Chronicles 2:51"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:54","original":"1 Chronicles 2:54"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:4","original":"Matthew 1:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matthew 1:5"},{"reference":"Luke 3:32","original":"Luke 3:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salmon","slug":"salmon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Garment, the son of Nashon (Ruth 4:20; Matt. 1:4, 5), possibly the same as Salma in 1 Chr. 2:51."},{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shady; or Zalmon (q.v.), a hill covered with dark forests, south of Shechem, from which Abimelech and his men gathered wood to burn that city (Judg. 9:48). In Ps. 68:14 the change from war to peace is likened to snow on the dark mountain, as some interpret the expression. Others suppose the words here mean that the bones of the slain left unburied covered the land, so that it seemed to be white as if covered with snow. The reference, however, of the psalm is probably to Josh. 11 and 12. The scattering of the kings and their followers is fitly likened unto the snow-flakes rapidly falling on the dark Salmon. It is the modern Jebel Suleiman."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of Boar. [Salma, Or Salmon] a hill near Shechem, on which Abimelech and his followers cut down the boughs with which they set the tower of Shechem on fire. (Judges 9:48) Its exact position is not known. Referred to in (Psalms 68:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 4:20","original":"Ruth 4:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:4","original":"Matt. 1:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:5","original":"Matt. 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:51","original":"1 Chr. 2:51"},{"reference":"Judges 9:48","original":"Judg. 9:48"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:14","original":"Ps. 68:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 11","original":"Josh. 11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salmone","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salmone","slug":"salmone","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A promontory on the east of Crete, under which Paul sailed on his voyage to Rome (Acts 27:7); the modern Cape Sidero."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(clothed), the east point of the island of Crete. (Acts 27:7) It is a bold promontory, and is visible for a long distance."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:7","original":"Acts 27:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salome","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salome","slug":"salome","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Perfect. (1.) The wife of Zebedee and mother of James and John (Mat. 27:56), and probably the sister of Mary, the mother of our Lord (John 19:25). She sought for her sons places of honour in Christ’s kingdom (Matt. 20:20, 21; comp. 19:28). She witnessed the crucifixion (Mark 15:40), and was present with the other women at the sepulchre (Matt. 27:56). (2.) “The daughter of Herodias,” not named in the New Testament. On the occasion of the birthday festival held by Herod Antipas, who had married her mother Herodias, in the fortress of Machaerus, she “came in and danced, and pleased Herod” (Mark 6:14-29). John the Baptist, at that time a prisoner in the dungeons underneath the castle, was at her request beheaded by order of Herod, and his head given to the damsel in a charger, “and the damsel gave it to her mother,” whose revengeful spirit was thus gratified. “A luxurious feast of the period” (says Farrar, Life of Christ) “was not regarded as complete unless it closed with some gross pantomimic representation; and doubtless Herod had adopted the evil fashion of his day. But he had not anticipated for his guests the rare luxury of seeing a princess, his own niece, a grand-daughter of Herod the Great and of Mariamne, a descendant, therefore, of Simon the high priest and the great line of Maccabean princes, a princess who afterwards became the wife of a tetrarch [Philip, tetrarch of Trachonitis] and the mother of a king, honouring them by degrading herself into a scenic dancer.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peaceful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Mat. 27:56"},{"reference":"John 19:25","original":"John 19:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:20","original":"Matt. 20:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:21","original":"Matt. 20:21"},{"reference":"Mark 15:40","original":"Mark 15:40"},{"reference":"Mark 6:14-29","original":"Mark 6:14-29"},{"reference":"Mark 16:1","original":"Mark 16:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:6","original":"Matthew 14:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salt","slug":"salt","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used to season food (Job 6:6), and mixed with the fodder of cattle (Isa. 30:24, “clean;” in marg. of R.V. “salted”). All meat-offerings were seasoned with salt (Lev. 2:13). To eat salt with one is to partake of his hospitality, to derive subsistence from him; and hence he who did so was bound to look after his host’s interests (Ezra 4:14, “We have maintenance from the king’s palace;” A.V. marg., “We are salted with the salt of the palace;” R.V., “We eat the salt of the palace”). A “covenant of salt” (Num. 18:19; 2 Chr. 13:5) was a covenant of perpetual obligation. New-born children were rubbed with salt (Ezek. 16:4). Disciples are likened unto salt, with reference to its cleansing and preserving uses (Matt. 5:13). When Abimelech took the city of Shechem, he sowed the place with salt, that it might always remain a barren soil (Judg. 9:45). Sir Lyon Playfair argues, on scientific grounds, that under the generic name of “salt,” in certain passages, we are to understand petroleum or its residue asphalt. Thus in Gen. 19:26 he would read “pillar of asphalt;” and in Matt. 5:13, instead of “salt,” “petroleum,” which loses its essence by exposure, as salt does not, and becomes asphalt, with which pavements were made. The Jebel Usdum, to the south of the Dead Sea, is a mountain of rock salt about 7 miles long and from 2 to 3 miles wide and some hundreds of feet high."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Indispensable as salt is to ourselves, it was even more so to the Hebrews, being to them not only an appetizing condiment in the food both of man, (Job 11:6) and beset, (Isaiah 30:24) see margin, and a valuable antidote to the effects of the heat of the climate on animal food, but also entering largely into the religious services of the Jews as an accompaniment to the various offerings presented on the altar. (Leviticus 2:13) They possessed an inexhaustible and ready supply of it on the southern shores of the Dead Sea. [Sea, The Salt, THE SALT] There is one mountain here called Jebel Usdum, seven miles long and several hundred feet high, which is composed almost entirely of salt. The Jews appear to have distinguished between rock-salt and that which was gained by evaporation as the Talmudists particularize one species (probably the latter) as the “salt of Sodom.” The salt-pits formed an important source of revenue to the rulers of the country, and Antiochus conferred a valuable boon on Jerusalem by presenting the city with 375 bushels of salt for the temple service. As one of the most essential articles of diet, salt symbolized hospitality; as an antiseptic, durability, fidelity and purity. Hence the expression “covenant of salt,” (Leviticus 2:13; Numbers 18:19; 2 Chronicles 13:5) as betokening an indissoluble alliance between friends; and again the expression “salted with the salt of the palace.” (Ezra 4:14) not necessarily meaning that they had “maintenance from the palace,” as Authorized Version has it, but that they were bound by sacred obligations fidelity to the king. So in the present day, “to eat bread and salt together” is an expression for a league of mutual amity. It was probably with a view to keep this idea prominently before the minds of the Jews that the use of salt was enjoined on the Israelites in their offerings to God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 6:6","original":"Job 6:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:24","original":"Isa. 30:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:13","original":"Lev. 2:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:14","original":"Ezra 4:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:19","original":"Num. 18:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:5","original":"2 Chr. 13:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:4","original":"Ezek. 16:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:13","original":"Matt. 5:13"},{"reference":"Judges 9:45","original":"Judg. 9:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:26","original":"Gen. 19:26"},{"reference":"Job 11:6","original":"Job 11:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salt-sea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salt Sea","slug":"salt-sea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Josh. 3:16). See DEAD SEA."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salt-sea-or-dead-sea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salt Sea, Or Dead Sea","slug":"salt-sea-or-dead-sea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sea, The Salt, THE SALT]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salt-city-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salt, City Of","slug":"salt-city-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the fifth of the six cities of Judah which lay in the “wilderness.” (Joshua 15:62) Mr. Robinson expresses his belief that it lay somewhere near the plain at the south end of the Salt Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:62","original":"Joshua 15:62"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salt-the-city-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salt, The city of","slug":"salt-the-city-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the cities of Judah (Josh. 15:62), probably in the Valley of Salt, at the southern end of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:62","original":"Josh. 15:62"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salt-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salt, Valley of","slug":"salt-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place where it is said David smote the Syrians (2 Sam. 8:13). This valley (the’ Arabah) is between Judah and Edom on the south of the Dead Sea. Hence some interpreters would insert the words, “and he smote Edom,” after the words, “Syrians” in the above text. It is conjectured that while David was leading his army against the Ammonites and Syrians, the Edomites invaded the south of Judah, and that David sent Joab or Abishai against them, who drove them back and finally subdued Edom. (Comp. title to Ps. 60.) Here also Amaziah “slew of Edom ten thousand men” (2 Kings 14:7; comp. 8: 20-22 and 2 Chr. 25:5-11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a valley in which occurred two memorable victories of the Israelite arms:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:13","original":"2 Sam. 8:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 60","original":"Ps. 60"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:7","original":"2 Kings 14:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:5-11","original":"2 Chr. 25:5-11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:12","original":"1 Chronicles 18:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:11","original":"2 Chronicles 25:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salu","slug":"salu","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(weighed), the father of Zimri the prince of the Simeonites who was slain by Phinehas. (Numbers 25:14) Called also Salom. (B.C.1452.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 25:14","original":"Numbers 25:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salutation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salutation","slug":"salutation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“Eastern modes of salutation are not unfrequently so prolonged as to become wearisome and a positive waste of time. The profusely polite Arab asks so many questions after your health, your happiness, your welfare, your house, and other things, that a person ignorant of the habits of the country would imagine there must be some secret ailment or mysterious sorrow oppressing you, which you wished to conceal, so as to spare the feelings of a dear, sympathizing friend, but which he, in the depth of his anxiety, would desire to hear of. I have often listened to these prolonged salutations in the house, the street, and the highway, and not unfrequently I have experienced their tedious monotony, and I have bitterly lamented useless waste of time” (Porter, Through Samaria, etc.). The work on which the disciples were sent forth was one of urgency, which left no time for empty compliments and prolonged greetings (Luke 10:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Salutations may be classed under the two heads of conversational and epistolary. The salutation at meeting consisted in early times of various expressions of blessing, such as “God be gracious unto thee,” (Genesis 43:29) “The Lord be with you;” “The Lord bless thee.” (Ruth 2:4) Hence the term “bless” received the secondary sense of “salute.” The salutation at parting consisted originally of a simple blessing, (Genesis 24:60) but in later times the form “Go in peace,” or rather “Farewell” (1 Samuel 1:17) was common. In modern times the ordinary mode of address current in the East resembles the Hebrew Es-selam aleykum, “Peace be on you,” and the term “salam,” peace, has been introduced into our own language to describe the Oriental salutation. In epistolary salutations the writer placed-his own name first, and then that of the person whom he sainted. A form of prayer for spiritual mercies was also used. The concluding salutation consisted generally of the term “I salute,” accompanied by a prayer for peace or grace."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 10:4","original":"Luke 10:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:29","original":"Genesis 43:29"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:4","original":"Ruth 2:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:60","original":"Genesis 24:60"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:17","original":"1 Samuel 1:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:salvation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Salvation","slug":"salvation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word is used of the deliverance of the Israelites from the Egyptians (Ex. 14:13), and of deliverance generally from evil or danger. In the New Testament it is specially used with reference to the great deliverance from the guilt and the pollution of sin wrought out by Jesus Christ, “the great salvation” (Heb. 2:3). (See REDEMPTION; REGENERATION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 14:13","original":"Ex. 14:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:3","original":"Heb. 2:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samaria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samaria","slug":"samaria","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A watch-mountain or a watch-tower. In the heart of the mountains of Israel, a few miles north-west of Shechem, stands the “hill of Shomeron,” a solitary mountain, a great “mamelon.” It is an oblong hill, with steep but not inaccessible sides, and a long flat top. Omri, the king of Israel, purchased this hill from Shemer its owner for two talents of silver, and built on its broad summit the city to which he gave the name of “Shomeron”, i.e., Samaria, as the new capital of his kingdom instead of Tirzah (1 Kings 16:24). As such it possessed many advantages. Here Omri resided during the last six years of his reign. As the result of an unsuccessful war with Syria, he appears to have been obliged to grant to the Syrians the right to “make streets in Samaria”, i.e., probably permission to the Syrian merchants to carry on their trade in the Israelite capital. This would imply the existence of a considerable Syrian population. “It was the only great city of Palestine created by the sovereign. All the others had been already consecrated by patriarchal tradition or previous possession. But Samaria was the choice of Omri alone. He, indeed, gave to the city which he had built the name of its former owner, but its especial connection with himself as its founder is proved by the designation which it seems Samaria bears in Assyrian inscriptions, Beth-khumri (‘the house or palace of Omri’).”, Stanley. Samaria was frequently besieged. In the days of Ahab, Benhadad II. came up against it with thirty-two vassal kings, but was defeated with a great slaughter (1 Kings 20:1-21). A second time, next year, he assailed it; but was again utterly routed, and was compelled to surrender to Ahab (20:28-34), whose army, as compared with that of Benhadad, was no more than “two little flocks of kids.” In the days of Jehoram this Benhadad again laid siege to Samaria, during which the city was reduced to the direst extremities. But just when success seemed to be within their reach, they suddenly broke up the seige, alarmed by a mysterious noise of chariots and horses and a great army, and fled, leaving their camp with all its contents behind them. The famishing inhabitants of the city were soon relieved with the abundance of the spoil of the Syrian camp; and it came to pass, according to the word of Elisha, that “a measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and two measures of barely for a shekel, in the gates of Samaria” (2 Kings 7:1-20). Shalmaneser invaded Israel in the days of Hoshea, and reduced it to vassalage. He laid siege to Samaria (B.C. 723), which held out for three years, and was at length captured by Sargon, who completed the conquest Shalmaneser had begun (2 Kings 18:9-12; 17:3), and removed vast numbers of the tribes into captivity. (See SARGON.) This city, after passing through various vicissitudes, was given by the emperor Augustus to Herod the Great, who rebuilt it, and called it Sebaste (Gr. form of Augustus) in honour of the emperor. In the New Testament the only mention of it is in Acts 8:5-14, where it is recorded that Philip went down to the city of Samaria and preached there. It is now represented by the hamlet of Sebustieh, containing about three hundred inhabitants. The ruins of the ancient town are all scattered over the hill, down the sides of which they have rolled. The shafts of about one hundred of what must have been grand Corinthian columns are still standing, and attract much attention, although nothing definite is known regarding them. (Comp. Micah 1:6.) In the time of Christ, Western Palestine was divided into three provinces, Judea, Samaria, and Galilee. Samaria occupied the centre of Palestine (John 4:4). It is called in the Talmud the “land of the Cuthim,” and is not regarded as a part of the Holy Land at all. It may be noticed that the distance between Samaria and Jerusalem, the respective capitals of the two kingdoms, is only 35 miles in a direct line."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch mountain). This city is situated 30 miles north of Jerusalem and about six miles to the northwest of Shechem, in a wide basin-shaped valley, six miles in diameter, encircled with high hills, almost on the edge of the great plain which borders upon the Mediterranean. In the centre of this basin, which is on a lower level than the valley of Shechem, rises a less elevated hill, with steep yet accessible sides and a long fiat top. This hill was chosen by Omri as the site of the capital of the kingdom of Israel. He “bought the hill of Samaria of Shemer for two talents of silver, and built on the hill, and called the name of the city which he built, after the name of the owner of the hill, Samaria.” (1 Kings 16:23,24) From the that of Omri’s purchase, B.C. 925, Samaria retained its dignity as the capital of the ten tribes, and the name is given to the northern kingdom as well as to the city. Ahab built a temple to Baal there. (1 Kings 16:32,33) It was twice besieged by the Syrians, in B.C. 901, (1 Kings 20:1) and in B.C. 892, (2 Kings 6:24-7; 2 Kings 6:20) but on both occasions the siege was ineffectual. The possessor of Samaria was considered Deuteronomy facto king of Israel. (2 Kings 15:13,14) In B.C. 721 Samaria was taken, after a siege of three years, by Shalmaneser king of Assyria, (2 Kings 18:9,10) and the kingdom of the ten tribes was put an end to. Some years afterward the district of which Samaria was the centre was repeopled by Esarhaddon. Alexander the Great took the city, killed a large portion of the inhabitants, and suffered the remainder to set it at Shechem. He replaced them by a colony of Syro-Macedonians who occupied the city until the time of John Hyrcanus, who took it after a year’s siege, and did his best to demolish it entirely. (B.C. 109.) It was rebuilt and greatly embellished by Herod the Great. He called it Sebaste=Augusta, after the name of his patron, Augustus Caesar. The wall around it was 2 1/2 miles long, and in the centre of the city was a park 900 feet square containing a magnificent temple dedicated to Caesar. In the New Testament the city itself does not appear to be mentioned; but rather a portion of the district to which, even in older times it had extended its name. (Matthew 10:5; John 4:4,5) At this clay the city is represented by a small village retaining few vestiges of the past except its name, Sebustiyeh, an Arabic corruption of Sebaste. Some architectural remains it has, partly of Christian construction or adaptation, as the ruined church of St. John the Baptist, partly, perhaps, traces of Idumaean magnificence, St. Jerome, whose acquaintance with Palestine imparts a sort of probability to the tradition which prevailed so strongly in later days, asserts that Sebaste, which he invariably identifies with Samaria was the place in which St. John the Baptist was imprisoned and suffered death. He also makes it the burial-place of the prophets Elisha and Obadiah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:24","original":"1 Kings 16:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:1-21","original":"1 Kings 20:1-21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:1-20","original":"2 Kings 7:1-20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9-12","original":"2 Kings 18:9-12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3","original":"2 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"Acts 8:5-14","original":"Acts 8:5-14"},{"reference":"Micah 1:6","original":"Micah 1:6"},{"reference":"John 4:4","original":"John 4:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:23","original":"1 Kings 16:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:32","original":"1 Kings 16:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:33","original":"1 Kings 16:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:1","original":"1 Kings 20:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:24-7","original":"2 Kings 6:24-7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:20","original":"2 Kings 6:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:13","original":"2 Kings 15:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:14","original":"2 Kings 15:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9","original":"2 Kings 18:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:10","original":"2 Kings 18:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:5","original":"Matthew 10:5"},{"reference":"John 4:5","original":"John 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samaria-country-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samaria, Country Of","slug":"samaria-country-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Samaria at first included all the tribes over which Jeroboam made himself king, whether east or west of the river Jordan. (1 Kings 13:32) But whatever extent the word might have acquired, it necessarily be came contracted as the limits of the kingdom of Israel became contracted. In all probability the territory of Simeon and that of Dan were very early absorbed in the kingdom of Judah. It is evident from an occurrence in Hezekiah’s reign that just before the deposition and death of Hoshea, the last king of Israel, the authority of the king of Judah, or at least his influence, was recognized by portions of Asher, Issachar and Zebulun and even of Ephraim and Manasseh. (2 Chronicles 30:1-26) Men came from all those tribes to the Passover at Jerusalem. This was about B.C. 728. Samaria (the city) and a few adjacent cities or villages only represented that dominion which had once extended from Bethel to Dan northward, and from the Mediterranean to the borders of Syria and Ammon eastward. In New Testament times Sa maria was bounded northward by the range of hills which commences at Mount Carmel on the west, and, after making a bend to the southwest, runs almost due east to the valley of the Jordan, forming the southern border of the plain of Esdraelon. It touched toward the south, is nearly as possible, the northern limits of Benjamin. Thus it comprehended the ancient territory of Ephraim and that of Manasseh west of Jordan. The Cuthaean Samaritans, however, possessed only a few towns and villages of this large area, and these lay almost together in the centre of the district. At Nablus the Samaritans have still a settlement, consisting of about 200 persons. [Shechem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 13:32","original":"1 Kings 13:32"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:1-26","original":"2 Chronicles 30:1-26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samaritan-pentateuch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samaritan Pentateuch","slug":"samaritan-pentateuch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"On the return from the Exile, the Jews refused the Samaritans participation with them in the worship at Jerusalem, and the latter separated from all fellowship with them, and built a temple for themselves on Mount Gerizim. This temple was razed to the ground more than one hundred years B.C. Then a system of worship was instituted similar to that of the temple at Jerusalem. It was founded on the Law, copies of which had been multiplied in Israel as well as in Judah. Thus the Pentateuch was preserved among the Samaritans, although they never called it by this name, but always “the Law,” which they read as one book. The division into five books, as we now have it, however, was adopted by the Samaritans, as it was by the Jews, in all their priests’ copies of “the Law,” for the sake of convenience. This was the only portion of the Old Testament which was accepted by the Samaritans as of divine authority. The form of the letters in the manuscript copies of the Samaritan Pentateuch is different from that of the Hebrew copies, and is probably the same as that which was in general use before the Captivity. There are other peculiarities in the writing which need not here be specified. There are important differences between the Hebrew and the Samaritan copies of the Pentateuch in the readings of many sentences. In about two thousand instances in which the Samaritan and the Jewish texts differ, the LXX. agrees with the former. The New Testament also, when quoting from the Old Testament, agrees as a rule with the Samaritan text, where that differs from the Jewish. Thus Ex. 12:40 in the Samaritan reads, “Now the sojourning of the children of Israel and of their fathers which they had dwelt in the land of Canaan and in Egypt was four hundred and thirty years” (comp. Gal. 3:17). It may be noted that the LXX. has the same reading of this text."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a recension of the commonly received Hebrew text of the Mosaic law, in use among the Samaritans, and written in the ancient Hebrew or so-called Samaritan character. The origin of the Samaritan Pentateuch has given rise to much controversy, into which we cannot here enter. The two most usual opinions are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:40","original":"Ex. 12:40"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:17","original":"Gal. 3:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:2","original":"Genesis 2:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samaritans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samaritans","slug":"samaritans","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name given to the new and mixed inhabitants whom Esarhaddon (B.C. 677), the king of Assyria, brought from Babylon and other places and settled in the cities of Samaria, instead of the original inhabitants whom Sargon (B.C. 721) had removed into captivity (2 Kings 17:24; comp. Ezra 4:2, 9, 10). These strangers (comp. Luke 17:18) amalgamated with the Jews still remaining in the land, and gradually abandoned their old idolatry and adopted partly the Jewish religion. After the return from the Captivity, the Jews in Jerusalem refused to allow them to take part with them in rebuilding the temple, and hence sprang up an open enmity between them. They erected a rival temple on Mount Gerizim, which was, however, destroyed by a Jewish king (B.C. 130). They then built another at Shechem. The bitter enmity between the Jews and Samaritans continued in the time of our Lord: the Jews had “no dealings with the Samaritans” (John 4:9; comp. Luke 9:52, 53). Our Lord was in contempt called “a Samaritan” (John 8:48). Many of the Samaritans early embraced the gospel (John 4:5-42; Acts 8:25; 9:31; 15:3). Of these Samaritans there still remains a small population of about one hundred and sixty, who all reside in Shechem, where they carefully observe the religious customs of their fathers. They are the “smallest and oldest sect in the world.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strictly speaking, a Samaritan would be an inhabitant of the city of Samaria, but the term was applied to all the people of the kingdom of Israel. After the captivity of Israel, B.C. 721, and in our Lord’s time, the name was applied to a peculiar people whose origin was in this wise. At the final captivity of Israel by Shalmaneser, we may conclude that the cities of Samaria were not merely partially but wholly depopulated of their inhabitants in B.C. 721, and that they remained in this desolated state until, in the words of (2 Kings 17:24) “the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon and front Cuthah, and from Av. (Ivah,) (2 Kings 18:34) and from Hamath, and front Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.” Thus the new Samaritans were Assyrians by birth or subjugation. These strangers, whom we will now assume to hare been placed in “the cities of Samaria” by Esar-haddon, were of course idolaters, and worshipped a strange medley of divinities. God’s displeasure was kindled, and they were annoyed by beasts of prey, which had probably increased to a great extent before their entrance upon the land. On their explaining their miserable condition to the king of Assyria, he despatched one of the captive priests to teach them “how they should fear the Lord.” The priest came accordingly, and henceforth, in the language of the sacred historian, they “Feared the Lord, and served their graven images, both their children and their children’s children: as did their fathers, so do the unto this day.” (2 Kings 17:41) A gap occurs in their history until Judah has returned from captivity. They then desire to be allowed to participate in the rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem; but on being refused, the Samaritans throw off the mask, and become open enemies, frustrate the operations of the Jews through the reigns of two Persian kings, and are only effectually silenced in the reign of Darius Hystaspes, B.C. 519. The feud thus unhappily begun grew year by year more inveterate. Matters at length came to a climax. About B.C. 409, a certain Manasseh, a man of priestly lineage, on being expelled from Jerusalem by nehemiah for an unlawful marriage, obtained permission from the Persian king of his day, Darius Nothus, to build a temple on Mount Gerizim for the Samaritans, with whom he had found refuge. The animosity of the Samaritans became more intense than ever. They are sid to have done everything in their power to annoy the Jews. Their own temple on Gerizim they considered to be much superior to that at Jerusalem. There they sacrificed a passover. Toward the mountain, even after the temple on it had fallen, wherever they were they directed their worship. To their copy of the law they arrogated an antiquity and authority greater than attached to any copy in the possession of the Jews. The law (i.e. the five books of Moses) was their sole code; for they rejected every other book in the Jewish canon. The Jews, on the other hand, were not more conciliatory in their treatment of the Samaritans. Certain other Jewish renegades had from time to time taken refuge with the Samaritans; hence by degrees the Samaritans claimed to partake of jewish blood, especially if doing so happened to suit their interest. Very far were the Jews from admitting this claim to consanguinity on the part of these people. The traditional hatred in which the jew held the Samaritan is expressed in Ecclus. 50:25,26. Such were the Samaritans of our Lord’s day; a people distinct from the jews, though lying in the very midst of the Jews; a people preserving their identity, though seven centuries had rolled away since they had been brought from Assyria by Esar-haddon, and though they had abandoned their polytheism for a sort of ultra Mosaicism; a people who, though their limits had gradually contracted and the rallying-place of their religion on Mount Gerizim had been destroyed one hundred and sixty years before by John Hyrcanus (B.C. 130), and though Samaria (the city) had been again and again destroyed, still preserved their nationality still worshipped from Shechem and their impoverished settlements toward their sacred hill, still retained their peculiar religion, and could not coalesce with the Jews."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:2","original":"Ezra 4:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:10","original":"Ezra 4:10"},{"reference":"Luke 17:18","original":"Luke 17:18"},{"reference":"John 4:9","original":"John 4:9"},{"reference":"Luke 9:52","original":"Luke 9:52"},{"reference":"Luke 9:53","original":"Luke 9:53"},{"reference":"John 8:48","original":"John 8:48"},{"reference":"John 4:5-42","original":"John 4:5-42"},{"reference":"Acts 8:25","original":"Acts 8:25"},{"reference":"Acts 9:31","original":"Acts 9:31"},{"reference":"Acts 15:3","original":"Acts 15:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:34","original":"2 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:41","original":"2 Kings 17:41"},{"reference":"Sir 50:25","original":"Ecclus. 50:25"},{"reference":"Sir 50:26","original":"Ecclus 50:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samgar-nebo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samgar-nebo","slug":"samgar-nebo","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Be gracious, O Nebo! or a cup-bearer of Nebo, probably the title of Nergal-sharezer, one of the princes of Babylon (Jer. 39:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jer. 39:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samgarnebo","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samgarnebo","slug":"samgarnebo","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sword of Nebo), one of the princes or generals of the king of Babylon. (Jeremiah 39:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jeremiah 39:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samlah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samlah","slug":"samlah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(garment), (Genesis 36:36,37; 1 Chronicles 1:47,48) one of the kings of Edom, successor to Hadad or Hadar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:36","original":"Genesis 36:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:37","original":"Genesis 36:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:47","original":"1 Chronicles 1:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:48","original":"1 Chronicles 1:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samos","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samos","slug":"samos","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An island in the AEgean Sea, which Paul passed on his voyage from Assos to Miletus (Acts 20:15), on his third missionary journey. It is about 27 miles long and 20 broad, and lies about 42 miles south-west of Smyrna."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Greek island off that part of Asia Minor where Ionia touches Caria. Samos comes before our notice in the detailed account of St. Paul’s return from his third missionary journey. (Acts 20:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:15","original":"Acts 20:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samothrace","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samothrace","slug":"samothrace","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Revised Version for Samothracia."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samothracia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samothracia","slug":"samothracia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An island in the AEgean Sea, off the coast of Thracia, about 32 miles distant. This Thracian Samos was passed by Paul on his voyage from Troas to Neapolis (Acts 16:11) on his first missionary journey. It is about 8 miles long and 6 miles broad. Its modern name is Samothraki."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mention is made of this island in the account of St. Paul’s first voyage to Europe. (Acts 16:11; 20:6) Being very lofty and conspicuous, it is an excellent landmark for sailors, and must have been full in view, if the weather was clear throughout that voyage from Troas to Neapolis."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:11","original":"Acts 16:11"},{"reference":"Acts 20:6","original":"Acts 20:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samson","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samson","slug":"samson","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the sun, the son of Manoah, born at Zorah. The narrative of his life is given in Judg. 13-16. He was a “Nazarite unto God” from his birth, the first Nazarite mentioned in Scripture (Judg. 13:3-5; comp. Num. 6:1-21). The first recorded event of his life was his marriage with a Philistine woman of Timnath (Judg. 14:1-5). Such a marriage was not forbidden by the law of Moses, as the Philistines did not form one of the seven doomed Canaanite nations (Ex. 34:11-16; Deut. 7:1-4). It was, however, an ill-assorted and unblessed marriage. His wife was soon taken from him and given “to his companion” (Judg. 14:20). For this Samson took revenge by burning the “standing corn of the Philistines” (15:1-8), who, in their turn, in revenge “burnt her and her father with fire.” Her death he terribly avenged (15:7-19). During the twenty years following this he judged Israel; but we have no record of his life. Probably these twenty years may have been simultaneous with the last twenty years of Eli’s life. After this we have an account of his exploits at Gaza (16:1-3), and of his infatuation for Delilah, and her treachery (16:4-20), and then of his melancholy death (16:21-31). He perished in the last terrible destruction he brought upon his enemies. “So the dead which he slew at his death were more [in social and political importance=the elite of the people] than they which he slew in his life.” “Straining all his nerves, he bowed: As with the force of winds and waters pent, When mountains tremble, those two massy pillars With horrible convulsion to and fro He tugged, he shook, till down they came, and drew The whole roof after them, with burst of thunder Upon the heads of all who sat beneath, Lords, ladies, captains, counsellors, or priests, Their choice nobility and flower.” Milton’s Samson Agonistes."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(like the sun), son of Manoah, a man of the town of Zorah in the tribe of Dan, on the border of Judah. (Joshua 15:33; 19:41) (B.C. 1161). The miraculous circumstances of his birth are recorded in Judges 13; and the three following chapters are devoted to the history of his life and exploits. Samson takes his place in Scripture, (1) as a judge—an office which he filled for twenty years, (Judges 15:20; 16:31) (2) as a Nazarite, (Judges 13:5; 16:17) and (3) as one endowed with supernatural power by the Spirit of the Lord. (Judges 13:25; 14:6,19; 15:14) As a judge his authority seems to have been limited to the district bordering upon the country of the Philistines. The divine inspiration which Samson shared with Othniel, Gideon and Jephthah assumed in him the unique form of vast personal strength, inseparably connected with the observance of his vow as a Nazarite: “his strength was in his hair.” He married a Philistine woman whom he had seen at Timnath. One day, on his way to that city, he was attacked by a lion, which he killed; and again passing that way he saw a swarm of bees in the carcass of the lion, and he ate of the honey, but still he told no one. He availed himself of this circumstance, and of the custom of proposing riddles at marriage feasts, to lay a snare for the Philistines. But Samson told the riddle to his wife and she told it to the men of the city, whereupon Samson slew thirty men of the city. Returning to his own house, he found his wife married to another, and was refused permission to see her. Samson revenged himself by taking 300 foxes (or rather jackals) and tying them together two by two by the tails, with a firebrand between every pair of tails, and so he let them loose into the standing corn of the Philistines, which was ready for harvest, The Philistines took vengeance by burning Samson’s wife and her father; but he fell hip upon them in return, and smote them with a great slaughter,” after which he took refuge on the top of the rock of Etam, in the territory of Judah. The Philistines gathered an army to revenge themselves when the men of Judah hastened to make peace by giving up Samson, who was hound with cords, these, however, he broke like burnt flax and finding a jawbone of an ass at hand, he slew with it a thousand of the Philistines. The supernatural character of this exploit was confirmed by the miraculous bursting out of a spring of water to revive the champion as he was ready to die of thirst. This achievement raised Samson to the position of a judge, which he held for twenty years. After a time he began to fall into the temptations which addressed themselves to his strong animal nature; but he broke through every snare in which he was caught so long as he kept his Nazarite vow. While he was visiting a harlot in Gaza, the Philistines shut the gates of the city, intending to kill him in the morning; but at midnight he went out and tore away the gates, with the posts and bar and carried them to the top of a hill looking toward Hebron. Next he formed his fatal connection with Delilah, a woman who lived in the valley of Sorek. Thrice he suffered himself to be bound with green withes, with new ropes, but released himself until finally, wearied out with her importunity, he “told her all his heart,” and while he was asleep she had him shaven of his seven locks of hair. His enemies put out his eyes, and led him down to Gaza, bound in brazen fetters, and made him grind in the prison. Then they held a great festival in the temple of Dagon, to celebrate their victory over Samson. They brought forth the blind champion to make sport for them, end placed him between the two chief pillars which supported the roof that surrounded the court. Samson asked the lad who guided him to let him feel the pillars, to lean upon them. Then, with a fervent prayer that God would strengthen him only this once, to be avenged on the Philistines, he bore with all his might upon the two pillars; they yielded, and the house fell upon the lords and all the people. So the dead which he slew at his death were more than they which he slew in his life.” In (Hebrews 11:32) his name is enrolled among the worthies of the Jewish Church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 13","original":"Judg. 13"},{"reference":"Judges 13:3-5","original":"Judg. 13:3-5"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:1-21","original":"Num. 6:1-21"},{"reference":"Judges 14:1-5","original":"Judg. 14:1-5"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:11-16","original":"Ex. 34:11-16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:1-4","original":"Deut. 7:1-4"},{"reference":"Judges 14:20","original":"Judg. 14:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:33","original":"Joshua 15:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:41","original":"Joshua 19:41"},{"reference":"Judges 15:20","original":"Judges 15:20"},{"reference":"Judges 16:31","original":"Judges 16:31"},{"reference":"Judges 13:5","original":"Judges 13:5"},{"reference":"Judges 16:17","original":"Judges 16:17"},{"reference":"Judges 13:25","original":"Judges 13:25"},{"reference":"Judges 14:6","original":"Judges 14:6"},{"reference":"Judges 14:19","original":"Judges 14:19"},{"reference":"Judges 15:14","original":"Judges 15:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:32","original":"Hebrews 11:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samuel","slug":"samuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heard of God. The peculiar circumstances connected with his birth are recorded in 1 Sam. 1:20. Hannah, one of the two wives of Elkanah, who came up to Shiloh to worship before the Lord, earnestly prayed to God that she might become the mother of a son. Her prayer was graciously granted; and after the child was weaned she brought him to Shiloh nd consecrated him to the Lord as a perpetual Nazarite (1:23-2:11). Here his bodily wants and training were attended to by the women who served in the tabernacle, while Eli cared for his religious culture. Thus, probably, twelve years of his life passed away. “The child Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with the Lord, and also with men” (2:26; comp. Luke 2:52). It was a time of great and growing degeneracy in Israel (Judg. 21:19-21; 1 Sam. 2:12-17, 22). The Philistines, who of late had greatly increased in number and in power, were practically masters of the country, and kept the people in subjection (1 Sam. 10:5; 13:3). At this time new communications from God began to be made to the pious child. A mysterious voice came to him in the night season, calling him by name, and, instructed by Eli, he answered, “Speak, Lord; for thy servant heareth.” The message that came from the Lord was one of woe and ruin to Eli and his profligate sons. Samuel told it all to Eli, whose only answer to the terrible denunciations (1 Sam. 3:11-18) was, “It is the Lord; let him do what seemeth him good”, the passive submission of a weak character, not, in his case, the expression of the highest trust and faith. The Lord revealed himself now in divers manners to Samuel, and his fame and his influence increased throughout the land as of one divinely called to the prophetical office. A new period in the history of the kingdom of God now commenced. The Philistine yoke was heavy, and the people, groaning under the wide-spread oppression, suddenly rose in revolt, and “went out against the Philistines to battle.” A fierce and disastrous battle was fought at Aphek, near to Ebenezer (1 Sam. 4:1, 2). The Israelites were defeated, leaving 4,000 dead “in the field.” The chiefs of the people thought to repair this great disaster by carrying with them the ark of the covenant as the symbol of Jehovah’s presence. They accordingly, without consulting Samuel, fetched it out of Shiloh to the camp near Aphek. At the sight of the ark among them the people “shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again.” A second battle was fought, and again the Philistines defeated the Israelites, stormed their camp, slew 30,000 men, and took the sacred ark. The tidings of this fatal battle was speedily conveyed to Shiloh; and so soon as the aged Eli heard that the ark of God was taken, he fell backward from his seat at the entrance of the sanctuary, and his neck brake, and he died. The tabernacle with its furniture was probably, by the advice of Samuel, now about twenty years of age, removed from Shiloh to some place of safety, and finally to Nob, where it remained many years (21:1). The Philistines followed up their advantage, and marched upon Shiloh, which they plundered and destroyed (comp. Jer. 7:12; Ps. 78:59). This was a great epoch in the history of Israel. For twenty years after this fatal battle at Aphek the whole land lay under the oppression of the Philistines. During all these dreary years Samuel was a spiritual power in the land. From Ramah, his native place, where he resided, his influence went forth on every side among the people. With unwearied zeal he went up and down from place to place, reproving, rebuking, and exhorting the people, endeavouring to awaken in them a sense of their sinfulness, and to lead them to repentance. His labours were so far successful that “all the house of Israel lamented after the Lord.” Samuel summoned the people to Mizpeh, one of the loftiest hills in Central Palestine, where they fasted and prayed, and prepared themselves there, under his direction, for a great war against the Philistines, who now marched their whole force toward Mizpeh, in order to crush the Israelites once for all. At the intercession of Samuel God interposed in behalf of Israel. Samuel himself was their leader, the only occasion in which he acted as a leader in war. The Philistines were utterly routed. They fled in terror before the army of Israel, and a great slaughter ensued. This battle, fought probably about B.C. 1095, put an end to the forty years of Philistine oppression. In memory of this great deliverance, and in token of gratitude for the help vouchsafed, Samuel set up a great stone in the battlefield, and called it “Ebenezer,” saying, “Hitherto hath the Lord helped us” (1 Sam. 7:1-12). This was the spot where, twenty years before, the Israelites had suffered a great defeat, when the ark of God was taken. This victory over the Philistines was followed by a long period of peace for Israel (1 Sam. 7:13, 14), during which Samuel exercised the functions of judge, going “from year to year in c"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was the son of Elkanah and Hannah, and was born at Ramathaim-zophim, among the hills of Ephraim. [Ramah No. 2] (B.C. 1171.) Before his birth he was dedicated by his mother to the office of a Nazarite and when a young child, 12 years old according to Josephus he was placed in the temple, and ministered unto the Lord before Eli.” It was while here that he received his first prophetic call. (1 Samuel 3:1-18) He next appears, probably twenty years afterward, suddenly among the people, warning them against their idolatrous practices. (1 Samuel 7:3,4) Then followed Samuel’s first and, as far as we know, only military achievement, ch. (1 Samuel 7:5-12) but it was apparently this which raised him to the office of “judge.” He visited, in the discharge of his duties as ruler, the three chief sanctuaries on the west of Jordan—Bethel, Gilgal and Mizpeh. ch. (1 Samuel 7:16) His own residence was still native city, Ramah, where he married, and two sons grew up to repeat under his eyes the same perversion of high office that he had himself witnessed in his childhood in the case of the two sons of Eli. In his old age he shared his power with them, (1 Samuel 8:1-4) but the people dissatisfied, demanded a king, and finally anointed under God’s direction, and Samuel surrendered to him his authority, (1 Samuel 12:1) ... though still remaining judge. ch. (1 Samuel 7:15) He was consulted far and near on the small affairs of life. (1 Samuel 9:7,8) From this fact, combined with his office of ruler, an awful reverence grew up around him. No sacrificial feast was thought complete without his blessing. Ibid. (1 Samuel 9:13) A peculiar virtue was believed to reside in his intercession. After Saul was rejected by God, Samuel anointed David in his place and Samuel became the spiritual father of the psalmist-king. The death of Samuel is described as taking place in the year of the close of David’s wanderings. It is said with peculiar emphasis, as if to mark the loss, that “all the Israelites were gathered together” from all parts of this hitherto-divided country, and “lamented him,” and “buried him” within his own house, thus in a manner consecrated by being turned into his tomb. (1 Samuel 25:1) Samuel represents the independence of the moral law, of the divine will, as distinct from legal or sacerdotal enactments, which is so remarkable a characteristic of all the later prophets. He is also the founder of the first regular institutions of religious instructions and communities for the purposes of education."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:20","original":"1 Sam. 1:20"},{"reference":"Luke 2:52","original":"Luke 2:52"},{"reference":"Judges 21:19-21","original":"Judg. 21:19-21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:12-17","original":"1 Sam. 2:12-17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:22","original":"1 Sam. 2:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:3","original":"1 Sam. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 3:11-18","original":"1 Sam. 3:11-18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:1","original":"1 Sam. 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:2","original":"1 Sam. 4:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:12","original":"Jer. 7:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:59","original":"Ps. 78:59"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1-12","original":"1 Sam. 7:1-12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:13","original":"1 Sam. 7:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:14","original":"1 Sam. 7:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:4","original":"1 Sam. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:5","original":"1 Sam. 8:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:19-22","original":"1 Sam. 8:19-22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13","original":"1 Sam. 13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15","original":"1 Sam. 15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:18","original":"2 Kings 21:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:20","original":"2 Chr. 33:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:34","original":"1 Kings 2:34"},{"reference":"John 19:41","original":"John 19:41"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:1","original":"Jer. 15:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 99:6","original":"Ps. 99:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 3:1-18","original":"1 Samuel 3:1-18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:3","original":"1 Samuel 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:4","original":"1 Samuel 7:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:5-12","original":"1 Samuel 7:5-12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:16","original":"1 Samuel 7:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:1-4","original":"1 Samuel 8:1-4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:1","original":"1 Samuel 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:15","original":"1 Samuel 7:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:7","original":"1 Samuel 9:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:8","original":"1 Samuel 9:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:13","original":"1 Samuel 9:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","original":"1 Samuel 25:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:samuel-books-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Samuel, Books of","slug":"samuel-books-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The LXX. translators regarded the books of Samuel and of Kings as forming one continuous history, which they divided into four books, which they called “Books of the Kingdom.” The Vulgate version followed this division, but styled them “Books of the Kings.” These books of Samuel they accordingly called the “First” and “Second” Books of Kings, and not, as in the modern Protestant versions, the “First” and “Second” Books of Samuel. The authors of the books of Samuel were probably Samuel, Gad, and Nathan. Samuel penned the first twenty-four chapters of the first book. Gad, the companion of David (1 Sam. 22:5), continued the history thus commenced; and Nathan completed it, probably arranging the whole in the form in which we now have it (1 Chr. 29:29). The contents of the books. The first book comprises a period of about a hundred years, and nearly coincides with the life of Samuel. It contains (1) the history of Eli (1-4); (2) the history of Samuel (5-12); (3) the history of Saul, and of David in exile (13-31). The second book, comprising a period of perhaps fifty years, contains a history of the reign of David (1) over Judah (1-4), and (2) over all Israel (5-24), mainly in its political aspects. The last four chapters of Second Samuel may be regarded as a sort of appendix recording various events, but not chronologically. These books do not contain complete histories. Frequent gaps are met with in the record, because their object is to present a history of the kingdom of God in its gradual development, and not of the events of the reigns of the successive rulers. It is noticeable that the section (2 Sam. 11:2-12: 29) containing an account of David’s sin in the matter of Bathsheba is omitted in the corresponding passage in 1 Chr. 20."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"are not separated from each other in the Hebrew MSS., and, from a critical point of view, must be regarded as one book. The present, division was first made in the Septuagint translation, and was adopted in the Vulgate from the Septuagint. The book was called by the Hebrews: “Samuel,” probably because the birth and life of Samuel were the subjects treated of in the beginning of the work. The books of Samuel commence with the history of Eli and Samuel, and contain all account of the establishment of the Hebrew monarchy and of the reigns of Saul and David, with the exception of the last days of the latter monarch which are related in the beginning of the books of Kings, of which those of Samuel form the previous portion. [Kings, First And Second Books Of, B00KS OF] Authorship and date of the book,—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:5","original":"1 Sam. 22:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:29","original":"1 Chr. 29:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:2-12","original":"2 Sam. 11:2-12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20","original":"1 Chr. 20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:6","original":"1 Samuel 27:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sanballat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sanballat","slug":"sanballat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Held some place of authority in Samaria when Nehemiah went up to Jerusalem to rebuild its ruined walls. He vainly attempted to hinder this work (Neh. 2:10, 19; 4:1-12; 6). His daughter became the wife of one of the sons of Joiada, a son of the high priest, much to the grief of Nehemiah (13:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength), a Moabite of Horonaim. (Nehemiah 2:10,13; 13:28) He held apparently some command in Samaria at the time Nehemiah was preparing to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem, B.C. 445, (Nehemiah 4:2) and from the moment of Nehemiah’s arrival in Judea he set himself to oppose every measure for the welfare of Jerusalem. The only other incident in his life is his alliance with the high priest’s family by the marriage of his daughter with one of the grandsons of Eliashib; but the expulsion from the priesthood of the guilty son of Joiada by Nehemiah promptly followed. Here the scriptural narrative ends."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:10","original":"Neh. 2:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:19","original":"Neh. 2:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:13","original":"Nehemiah 2:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:28","original":"Nehemiah 13:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:2","original":"Nehemiah 4:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sanctification","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sanctification","slug":"sanctification","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Involves more than a mere moral reformation of character, brought about by the power of the truth: it is the work of the Holy Spirit bringing the whole nature more and more under the influences of the new gracious principles implanted in the soul in regeneration. In other words, sanctification is the carrying on to perfection the work begun in regeneration, and it extends to the whole man (Rom. 6:13; 2 Cor. 4:6; Col. 3:10; 1 John 4:7; 1 Cor. 6:19). It is the special office of the Holy Spirit in the plan of redemption to carry on this work (1 Cor. 6:11; 2 Thess. 2:13). Faith is instrumental in securing sanctification, inasmuch as it (1) secures union to Christ (Gal. 2:20), and (2) brings the believer into living contact with the truth, whereby he is led to yield obedience “to the commands, trembling at the threatenings, and embracing the promises of God for this life and that which is to come.” Perfect sanctification is not attainable in this life (1 Kings 8:46; Prov. 20:9; Eccl. 7:20; James 3:2; 1 John 1:8). See Paul’s account of himself in Rom. 7:14-25; Phil. 3:12-14; and 1 Tim. 1:15; also the confessions of David (Ps. 19:12, 13; 51), of Moses (90:8), of Job (42:5, 6), and of Daniel (9:3-20). “The more holy a man is, the more humble, self-renouncing, self-abhorring, and the more sensitive to every sin he becomes, and the more closely he clings to Christ. The moral imperfections which cling to him he feels to be sins, which he laments and strives to overcome. Believers find that their life is a constant warfare, and they need to take the kingdom of heaven by storm, and watch while they pray. They are always subject to the constant chastisement of their Father’s loving hand, which can only be designed to correct their imperfections and to confirm their graces. And it has been notoriously the fact that the best Christians have been those who have been the least prone to claim the attainment of perfection for themselves.”, Hodge’s Outlines."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 6:13","original":"Rom. 6:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:6","original":"2 Cor. 4:6"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:10","original":"Col. 3:10"},{"reference":"1 John 4:7","original":"1 John 4:7"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:19","original":"1 Cor. 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:11","original":"1 Cor. 6:11"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:13","original":"2 Thess. 2:13"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:20","original":"Gal. 2:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:46","original":"1 Kings 8:46"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:9","original":"Prov. 20:9"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:20","original":"Eccl. 7:20"},{"reference":"James 3:2","original":"James 3:2"},{"reference":"1 John 1:8","original":"1 John 1:8"},{"reference":"Romans 7:14-25","original":"Rom. 7:14-25"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:12-14","original":"Phil. 3:12-14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:15","original":"1 Tim. 1:15"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:12","original":"Ps. 19:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:13","original":"Ps. 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sanctuary","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sanctuary","slug":"sanctuary","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Denotes, (1) the Holy Land (Ex. 15:17; comp. Ps. 114:2); (2) the temple (1 Chr. 22:19; 2 Chr. 29:21); (3) the tabernacle (Ex. 25:8; Lev. 12:4; 21:12); (4) the holy place, the place of the Presence (Gr. hieron, the temple-house; not the naos, which is the temple area, with its courts and porches), Lev. 4:6; Eph. 2:21, R.V., marg.; (5) God’s holy habitation in heaven (Ps. 102:19). In the final state there is properly “no sanctuary” (Rev. 21:22), for God and the Lamb “are the sanctuary” (R.V., “temple”). All is there hallowed by the Divine Presence; all is sancturary."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:17","original":"Ex. 15:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 114:2","original":"Ps. 114:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:19","original":"1 Chr. 22:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:21","original":"2 Chr. 29:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:8","original":"Ex. 25:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:4","original":"Lev. 12:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 21:12","original":"Lev 21:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 4:6","original":"Lev. 4:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:21","original":"Eph. 2:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:19","original":"Ps. 102:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:22","original":"Rev. 21:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sandal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sandal","slug":"sandal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was the article ordinarily used by the Hebrews for protecting the feet. It consisted simply of a sole attached to the foot by thongs. We have express notice of the thong (Authorized Version “shoe latchet”) in several passages, notably (Genesis 14:23; Isaiah 5:27; Mark 1:7) Sandals were worn by all classes of society in Palestine, even by the very poor; and both the sandal and the thong or shoe-latchet were so cheap and common that they passed into a proverb for the most insignificant thing. (Genesis 14:23) Ecclus. 46;13, They were dispensed with in-doors, and were only put on by persons about to undertake some business away from their homes. During mealtimes the feet were uncovered. (Luke 7:38; John 13:5,6) It was a mark of reverence to cast off the shoes in approaching a place or person of eminent sanctity. (Exodus 3:5; Joshua 5:15) It was also an indication of violent emotion, or of mourning, if a person appeared barefoot in public. (2 Samuel 15:30) To carry or to unloose a person’s sandal was a menial office, betokening great inferiority on the part of the person performing it. (Matthew 3:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:23","original":"Genesis 14:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:27","original":"Isaiah 5:27"},{"reference":"Mark 1:7","original":"Mark 1:7"},{"reference":"Sir 46","original":"Ecclus. 46"},{"reference":"Sir 13","original":"Ecclus 13"},{"reference":"Luke 7:38","original":"Luke 7:38"},{"reference":"John 13:5","original":"John 13:5"},{"reference":"John 13:6","original":"John 13:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:5","original":"Exodus 3:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:15","original":"Joshua 5:15"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:30","original":"2 Samuel 15:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:11","original":"Matthew 3:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sandals","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sandals","slug":"sandals","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Mark 6:9 and Acts 12:8. The sandal was simply a sole, made of wood or palm-bark, fastened to the foot by leathern straps. Sandals were also made of seal-skin (Ezek. 16:10; lit. tahash, “leather;” A.V., “badger’s skin;” R.V., “sealskin,” or marg., “porpoise-skin”). (See SHOE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 6:9","original":"Mark 6:9"},{"reference":"Acts 12:8","original":"Acts 12:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:10","original":"Ezek. 16:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sanhedrim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sanhedrim","slug":"sanhedrim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"More correctly Sanhedrin (Gr. synedrion), meaning “a sitting together,” or a “council.” This word (rendered “council,” A.V.) is frequently used in the New Testament (Matt. 5:22; 26:59; Mark 15:1, etc.) to denote the supreme judicial and administrative council of the Jews, which, it is said, was first instituted by Moses, and was composed of seventy men (Num. 11:16, 17). But that seems to have been only a temporary arrangement which Moses made. This council is with greater probability supposed to have originated among the Jews when they were under the domination of the Syrian kings in the time of the Maccabees. The name is first employed by the Jewish historian Josephus. This “council” is referred to simply as the “chief priests and elders of the people” (Matt. 26:3, 47, 57, 59; 27:1, 3, 12, 20, etc.), before whom Christ was tried on the charge of claiming to be the Messiah. Peter and John were also brought before it for promulgating heresy (Acts. 4:1-23; 5:17-41); as was also Stephen on a charge of blasphemy (6:12-15), and Paul for violating a temple by-law (22:30; 23:1-10). The Sanhedrin is said to have consisted of seventy-one members, the high priest being president. They were of three classes (1) the chief priests, or heads of the twenty-four priestly courses (1 Chr. 24), (2) the scribes, and (3) the elders. As the highest court of judicature, “in all causes and over all persons, ecclesiastical and civil, supreme,” its decrees were binding, not only on the Jews in Palestine, but on all Jews wherever scattered abroad. Its jurisdiction was greatly curtailed by Herod, and afterwards by the Romans. Its usual place of meeting was within the precincts of the temple, in the hall “Gazith,” but it sometimes met also in the house of the high priest (Matt. 26:3), who was assisted by two vice-presidents."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:59","original":"Matt 26:59"},{"reference":"Mark 15:1","original":"Mark 15:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:16","original":"Num. 11:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:17","original":"Num. 11:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:3","original":"Matt. 26:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:47","original":"Matt. 26:47"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:57","original":"Matt. 26:57"},{"reference":"Acts 4:1-23","original":"Acts. 4:1-23"},{"reference":"Acts 5:17-41","original":"Acts 5:17-41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24","original":"1 Chr. 24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sanhedrin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sanhedrin","slug":"sanhedrin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from the Greek sunedrion, “a council-chamber” commonly but in correctly Sanhedrim), the supreme council of the Jewish people in the time of Christ and earlier."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:16","original":"Numbers 11:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:17","original":"Numbers 11:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:57","original":"Matthew 26:57"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:59","original":"Matthew 26:59"},{"reference":"Mark 15:1","original":"Mark 15:1"},{"reference":"Luke 22:66","original":"Luke 22:66"},{"reference":"Acts 5:21","original":"Acts 5:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:3","original":"Matthew 26:3"},{"reference":"John 11:47","original":"John 11:47"},{"reference":"Acts 9:2","original":"Acts 9:2"},{"reference":"John 19:31","original":"John 19:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sansannah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sansannah","slug":"sansannah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A palm branch, or a thorn bush, a town in the south (the negeb) of Judah (Josh. 15:31); called also Hazarsusah (19:5), or Hazar-susim (1 Chr. 4:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(palm branch), one of the towns in the south district of Judah, named in (Joshua 15:31) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:31","original":"Josh. 15:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:31","original":"1 Chr. 4:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saph","slug":"saph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Extension, the son of the giant whom Sibbechai slew (2 Sam. 21:18); called also Sippai (1 Chr. 20:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tall), one of the sons of the giant slain by Sibbechai the Hushathite. (2 Samuel 21:18) In (1 Chronicles 20:4) he is called Sippai. (B.C. about 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Sam. 21:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chr. 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saphir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saphir","slug":"saphir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beautiful, a town of Judah (Micah 1:11), identified with es-Suafir, 5 miles south-east of Ashdod."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fair), one of the villages addressed by the prophet Micha, (Micah 1:11) is described by Eusebius and jerome as “in the mountain district between Eleutheropolis and Ascalon,” perhaps represented by the village es-Sawafir, seven or eight miles to the northeast of Ascalon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 1:11","original":"Micah 1:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sapphira","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sapphira","slug":"sapphira","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beautiful, the wife of Ananias (q.v.). She was a partner in his guilt and also in his punishment (Acts 5:1-11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ananias]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 5:1-11","original":"Acts 5:1-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sapphire","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sapphire","slug":"sapphire","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Associated with diamonds (Ex. 28:18) and emeralds (Ezek. 28:13); one of the stones in the high priest’s breastplate. It is a precious stone of a sky-blue colour, probably the lapis lazuli, brought from Babylon. The throne of God is described as of the colour of a sapphire (Ex. 24:10; comp. Ezek. 1:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. sappir), a precious stone, apparently of a bright-blue color, set: (Exodus 24:10) the second stone in the second row of the high priest’s breastplate, (Exodus 28:18) extremely precious, (Job 28:16) it was one of the precious stones that ornamented the king of Tyre. (Ezekiel 28:13) The sapphire of the ancients was not our gem of that name, viz. the azure or indigo-blue, crystalline variety of corundum, but our lapis lazuli (ultra-marine)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:18","original":"Ex. 28:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezek. 28:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:10","original":"Ex. 24:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 1:26","original":"Ezek. 1:26"},{"reference":"Job 28:16","original":"Job 28:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sara","slug":"sara","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Greek form of Sarah."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sarah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sarah","slug":"sarah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Princess, the wife and at the same time the half-sister of Abraham (Gen. 11:29; 20:12). This name was given to her at the time that it was announced to Abraham that she should be the mother of the promised child. Her story is from her marriage identified with that of the patriarch till the time of her death. Her death, at the age of one hundred and twenty-seven years (the only instance in Scripture where the age of a woman is recorded), was the occasion of Abraham’s purchasing the cave of Machpelah as a family burying-place. In the allegory of Gal. 4:22-31 she is the type of the “Jerusalem which is above.” She is also mentioned as Sara in Heb. 11:11 among the Old Testament worthies, who “all died in faith.” (See ABRAHAM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(princess)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:29","original":"Gen. 11:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:12","original":"Gen 20:12"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:22-31","original":"Gal. 4:22-31"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:11","original":"Heb. 11:11"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:6","original":"1 Peter 3:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:46","original":"Numbers 26:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sarai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sarai","slug":"sarai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"My princess, the name originally borne by Sarah (Gen. 11:31; 17:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my princess) the original name of Sarah wife of Abraham."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:31","original":"Gen. 11:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:15","original":"Gen 17:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saraph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saraph","slug":"saraph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burning) mentioned in (1 Chronicles 4:22) among the descendants of Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:22","original":"1 Chronicles 4:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sardine-stone","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sardine stone","slug":"sardine-stone","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rev. 4:3, R.V., “sardius;” Heb. ‘odhem; LXX., Gr. sardion, from a root meaning “red”), a gem of a blood-red colour. It was called “sardius” because obtained from Sardis in Lydia. It is enumerated among the precious stones in the high priest’s breastplate (Ex. 28:17; 39:10). It is our red carnelian."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 4:3","original":"Rev. 4:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:17","original":"Ex. 28:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:10","original":"Ex 39:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sardine-sardius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sardine, Sardius","slug":"sardine-sardius","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(red) (Heb. odem) the stone which occupied the first place in the first row of the high priest’s breastplate. (Exodus 28:27) The sard, which is probably the stone denoted by odem, is a superior variety of agate, sometimes called camelian, and has long been a favorite stone for the engraver’s art. Sardis differ in color: there is a bright-red variety, and perhaps the Hebrew odem from a root means “to be red,” points to this kind."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:27","original":"Exodus 28:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sardis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sardis","slug":"sardis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The metropolis of Lydia in Asia Minor. It stood on the river Pactolus, at the foot of mount Tmolus. Here was one of the seven Asiatic churches (Rev. 3:1-6). It is now a ruin called Sert-Kalessi."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city of Asia Minor and capital of Lydia, situated about two miles to the south of the river Hermus, just below the range of Tmolus, on a spur of which its acropolis was built. It was 60 miles northeast of Smyrna. It was the ancient residence of the kings of Lydia, among them Croesus, proverbial for his immense wealth. Cyrus is said to have taken,000,000 worth of treasure form the city when he captured it, B.C. 548. Sardis was in very early times, both from the extremely fertile character of the neighboring region and from its convenient position, a commercial mart of importance. The art of dyeing wool is said to have been invented there. In the year 214 B.C. it was taken and sacked by the army of Antiochus the Great. Afterward it passed under the dominion of the kings of Pergamos. Its productive soil must always have continued a source of wealth; but its importance as a central mart appears to have diminished from the time of the invasion of Asia by Alexander. The massive temple of Cybele still bears witness in its fragmentary remains to the wealth and architectural skill of the people that raised it. On the north side of the acropolis, overlooking the valley of the Hermus, is a theatre near 400 feet in diameter, attached to a stadium of about 1000. There are still considerable remains of the ancient city at Sert-Kalessi . Travellers describe the appearance of the locality as that of complete solitude. The only passage in which it is mentioned in the Bible is (Revelation 3:1-6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 3:1-6","original":"Rev. 3:1-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sardites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sardites, The","slug":"sardites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"descendants of Sered the son of Zebulun. (Numbers 26:26) (In the Revised Version of (Revelation 4:3) for sardine stone. The name is derived from Sardis, where the stone was first found.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:26","original":"Numbers 26:26"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:3","original":"Revelation 4:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sardonyx","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sardonyx","slug":"sardonyx","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rev. 21:20), a species of the carnelian combining the sard and the onyx, having three layers of opaque spots or stripes on a transparent red basis. Like the sardine, it is a variety of the chalcedony."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name compounded of sard and onyx, two precious stones, varieties of chalcedony or agate. The sardonyx combines the qualities of both, whence its name. It is mentioned only in (Revelation 21:20) The sardonyx consists of “a white opaque layer, superimposed upon a red transparent stratum of the true red sard.” It is, like the sard, merely a variety of agate, and is frequently employed by engravers for signet-rings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Rev. 21:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sarepta","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sarepta","slug":"sarepta","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 4:26). See ZAREPHATH."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Zarephath]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 4:26","original":"Luke 4:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sargon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sargon","slug":"sargon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(In the inscriptions, “Sarra-yukin” [the god] has appointed the king; also “Sarru-kinu,” the legitimate king.) On the death of Shalmaneser (B.C. 723), one of the Assyrian generals established himself on the vacant throne, taking the name of “Sargon,” after that of the famous monarch, the Sargon of Accad, founder of the first Semitic empire, as well as of one of the most famous libraries of Chaldea. He forthwith began a conquering career, and became one of the most powerful of the Assyrian monarchs. He is mentioned by name in the Bible only in connection with the siege of Ashdod (Isa. 20:1). At the very beginning of his reign he besieged and took the city of Samaria (2 Kings 17:6; 18:9-12). On an inscription found in the palace he built at Khorsabad, near Nieveh, he says, “The city of Samaria I besieged, I took; 27,280 of its inhabitants I carried away; fifty chariots that were among them I collected,” etc. The northern kingdom he changed into an Assyrian satrapy. He afterwards drove Merodach-baladan (q.v.), who kept him at bay for twelve years, out of Babylon, which he entered in triumph. By a succession of victories he gradually enlarged and consolidated the empire, which now extended from the frontiers of Egypt in the west to the mountains of Elam in the east, and thus carried almost to completion the ambitious designs of Tiglath-pileser (q.v.). He was murdered by one of his own soldiers (B.C. 705) in his palace at Khorsabad, after a reign of sixteen years, and was succeeded by his son Sennacherib."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of the sea), one of the greatest of the Assyrian kings, is mentioned by name but once in Scripture— (Isaiah 20:1) He was the successor of Shalmaneser, and was Sennacherib’s father and his reigned from B.C. 721 to 702, and seems to have been a usurper. He was undoubtedly a great and successful warrior. In his annals, which cover a space of fifteen years, from B.C. 721 to 706, he gives an account of his warlike expeditions against Babylonia and Susiana on the south, Media on the east, Armenia and Cappadocia toward the north, Syria, Palestine, Arabia and Egypt toward the west and southwest. In B.C. 712 he took Ashdod, by one of his generals, which is the event which causes the mention of his name in Scripture. It is not as a warrior only that Sargon deserves special mention among the Assyrian kings. He was also the builder of useful works, and of one of the most magnificent of the Assyrian palaces."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 20:1","original":"Isa. 20:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:6","original":"2 Kings 17:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9-12","original":"2 Kings 18:9-12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sarid","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sarid","slug":"sarid","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(survivor), a chief landmark of the territory of Zebulun. (Joshua 19:10,12) All that can be gathered of its position is that it lay to the west of Chislothtabor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:10","original":"Joshua 19:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:12","original":"Joshua 19:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saron","slug":"saron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the district in which Lydda stood, (Acts 9:35) only; the Sharon of the Old Testament. [Sharon]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 9:35","original":"Acts 9:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sarothie","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sarothie","slug":"sarothie","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"are among the sons of the servants of Solomon who returned with Zerubbabel. 1 Esd. 6:34."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Esd 6:34","original":"1 Esd. 6:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sarsechim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sarsechim","slug":"sarsechim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of the eunuchs), one of the generals of Nebuchadnezzar’s army at the taking of Jerusalem. (Jeremiah 39:3) (B.C. 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:3","original":"Jeremiah 39:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saruch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saruch","slug":"saruch","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 3:25) Serug the son of Reu."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:25","original":"Luke 3:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:satan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Satan","slug":"satan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Adversary; accuser. When used as a proper name, the Hebrew word so rendered has the article “the adversary” (Job 1:6-12; 2:1-7). In the New Testament it is used as interchangeable with Diabolos, or the devil, and is so used more than thirty times. He is also called “the dragon,” “the old serpent” (Rev. 12:9; 20:2); “the prince of this world” (John 12:31; 14:30); “the prince of the power of the air” (Eph. 2:2); “the god of this world” (2 Cor. 4:4); “the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience” (Eph. 2:2). The distinct personality of Satan and his activity among men are thus obviously recognized. He tempted our Lord in the wilderness (Matt. 4:1-11). He is “Beelzebub, the prince of the devils” (12:24). He is “the constant enemy of God, of Christ, of the divine kingdom, of the followers of Christ, and of all truth; full of falsehood and all malice, and exciting and seducing to evil in every possible way.” His power is very great in the world. He is a “roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour” (1 Pet. 5:8). Men are said to be “taken captive by him” (2 Tim. 2:26). Christians are warned against his “devices” (2 Cor. 2:11), and called on to “resist” him (James 4:7). Christ redeems his people from “him that had the power of death, that is, the devil” (Heb. 2:14). Satan has the “power of death,” not as lord, but simply as executioner."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word itself, the Hebrew satan, is simply an “adversary,” and is so used in (1 Samuel 29:4; 2 Samuel 19:22; 1 Kings 6:4; 11:14,23,25; Numbers 22:22,33; Psalms 109:6) This original sense is still found in our Lord’s application of the name to St. Peter in (Matthew 16:23) It is used as a proper name or title only four times in the Old Testament, vis. (with the article) in (Job 1:6; 12; 2:1; Zechariah 2:1) and without the article in (1 Chronicles 21:1) It is with the scriptural revelation on the subject that we are here concerned; and it is clear, from this simple enumeration of passages, that it is to be sought in the New rather than in the Old Testament. I. The personal existence of a spirit of evil is clearly revealed in Scripture; but the revelation is made gradually, in accordance with the progressiveness of God’s method. In the first entrance of evil into the world, the temptation is referred only to the serpent. In the book of Job we find for the first time a distinct mention of “Satan” the “adversary” of Job. But it is important to remark the emphatic stress laid on his subordinate position, on the absence of all but delegated power, of all terror and all grandeur in his character. It is especially remarkable that no power of spiritual influence, but only a power over outward circumstances, is attributed to him. The captivity brought the Israelites face to face with the great dualism of the Persian mythology, the conflict of Ormuzd with Ahriman, the co-ordinate spirit of evil; but it is confessed by all that the Satan of Scripture bears no resemblance to the Persian Ahriman. His subordination and inferiority are as strongly marked as ever. The New Testament brings plainly forward the power and the influence of Satan, From the beginning of the Gospel, when he appears as the personal tempter of our Lord through all the Gospels, Epistles, and Apocalypse, it is asserted or implied, again and again, as a familiar and important truth. II. Of the nature and original state of Satan, little is revealed in Scripture. He is spoken of as a “spirit” in (Ephesians 2:2) as the prince or ruler of the “demons” in (Matthew 12:24-26) and as having “angels” subject to him in (Matthew 25:41; Revelation 12:7,9) The whole description of his power implies spiritual nature and spiritual influence. We conclude therefore that he was of angelic nature, a rational and spiritual creature, superhuman in power, wisdom and energy; and not only so, but an archangel, one of the “princes” of heaven. We cannot, of course, conceive that anything essentially and originally evil was created by God. We can only conjecture, therefore, that Satan is a fallen angel, who once had a time of probation, but whose condemnation is now irrevocably fixed. As to the time cause and manner of his fall Scripture tells us scarcely anything; but it describes to us distinctly the moral nature of the evil one. The ideal of goodness is made up of the three great moral attributes of God—love, truth, and purity or holiness; combined with that spirit which is the natural temper of the finite and dependent we find creature, the spirit of faith. We find, accordingly, opposites of qualities are dwelt upon as the characteristics of the devil. III. The power of Satan over the soul is represented as exercised either directly or by his instruments. His direct influence over the soul is simply that of a powerful and evil nature on those in whom lurks the germ of the same evil. Besides this direct influence, we learn from Scripture that Satan is the leader of a host of evil spirits or angels who share his evil work, and for whom the “everlasting fire is prepared.” (Matthew 25:41) Of their origin and fall we know no more than of his. But one passage (Matthew 12:24-26)—identifies them distinctly with the “demons” (Authorized Version “devils”) who had power to possess the souls of men. They are mostly spoken of in Scripture in reference to possession; but in (Ephesians 6:12) find them sharing the enmity to God and are ascribed in various lights. We find them sharing the enmity to God and man implied in the name and nature of Satan; but their power and action are little dwelt upon in comparison with his. But the evil one is not merely the “prince of the demons;” he is called also the “prince of this world” in (John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11) and even the. “god of this world” in (2 Corinthians 4:4) the two expressions being united in (Ephesians 6:12) This power he claimed for himself, as the delegated authority, in the temptation of our Lord, (Luke 4:6) and the temptation would have been unreal had he spoken altogether falsely. The indirect action of Satan is best discerned by an examination of the title by which he is designated in Scripture. He is called emphatically ho diabolos, “the devil.” The derivation of the word in itself implies only the endeavor to break the bonds between others and “set them at variance;” but common usage adds to this general sense the special idea of “"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 1:6-12","original":"Job 1:6-12"},{"reference":"Job 2:1-7","original":"Job 2:1-7"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:9","original":"Rev. 12:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:2","original":"Rev 20:2"},{"reference":"John 12:31","original":"John 12:31"},{"reference":"John 14:30","original":"John 14:30"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:2","original":"Eph. 2:2"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:4","original":"2 Cor. 4:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:1-11","original":"Matt. 4:1-11"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:8","original":"1 Pet. 5:8"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:26","original":"2 Tim. 2:26"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:11","original":"2 Cor. 2:11"},{"reference":"James 4:7","original":"James 4:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:14","original":"Heb. 2:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 29:4","original":"1 Samuel 29:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:22","original":"2 Samuel 19:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:4","original":"1 Kings 6:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:14","original":"1 Kings 11:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23","original":"1 Kings 11:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:25","original":"1 Kings 11:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:22","original":"Numbers 22:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:33","original":"Numbers 22:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:6","original":"Psalms 109:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 16:23","original":"Matthew 16:23"},{"reference":"Job 1:6","original":"Job 1:6"},{"reference":"Job 12","original":"Job 12"},{"reference":"Job 2:1","original":"Job 2:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 2:1","original":"Zechariah 2:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:1","original":"1 Chronicles 21:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:24-26","original":"Matthew 12:24-26"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:41","original":"Matthew 25:41"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:7","original":"Revelation 12:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:12","original":"Ephesians 6:12"},{"reference":"John 16:11","original":"John 16:11"},{"reference":"Luke 4:6","original":"Luke 4:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:4","original":"Genesis 3:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:5","original":"Genesis 3:5"},{"reference":"Job 1:9-11","original":"Job 1:9-11"},{"reference":"Job 2:4","original":"Job 2:4"},{"reference":"Job 2:5","original":"Job 2:5"},{"reference":"James 1:2-4","original":"James 1:2-4"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:1","original":"Genesis 22:1"},{"reference":"John 8:34","original":"John 8:34"},{"reference":"Romans 6:16","original":"Romans 6:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:satyr","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Satyr","slug":"satyr","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hairy one. Mentioned in Greek mythology as a creature composed of a man and a goat, supposed to inhabit wild and desolate regions. The Hebrew word is rendered also “goat” (Lev. 4:24) and “devil”, i.e., an idol in the form of a goat (17:7; 2 Chr. 11:15). When it is said (Isa. 13:21; comp. 34:14) “the satyrs shall dance there,” the meaning is that the place referred to shall become a desolate waste. Some render the Hebrew word “baboon,” a species of which is found in Babylonia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sa’tyr or sat’yr), a sylvan deity or demigod of Greek mythology, represented as a monster, part man and part goat. (Isaiah 13:21; 34:14) The Hebrew word signifies “hairy” or “rough,” and is frequently applied to “he-goats.” In the passages cited it probably refers to demons of woods and desert places. Comp. (Leviticus 17:7; 2 Chronicles 11:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 4:24","original":"Lev. 4:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:15","original":"2 Chr. 11:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 13:21","original":"Isa. 13:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:14","original":"Isaiah 34:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:7","original":"Leviticus 17:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saul","slug":"saul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Asked for. (1.) A king of Edom (Gen. 36:37, 38); called Shaul in 1 Chr. 1:48. (2.) The son of Kish (probably his only son, and a child of prayer, “asked for”), of the tribe of Benjamin, the first king of the Jewish nation. The singular providential circumstances connected with his election as king are recorded in 1 Sam. 8-10. His father’s she-asses had strayed, and Saul was sent with a servant to seek for them. Leaving his home at Gibeah (10:5, “the hill of God,” A.V.; lit., as in R.V. marg., “Gibeah of God”), Saul and his servant went toward the north-west over Mount Ephraim, and then turning north-east they came to “the land of Shalisha,” and thence eastward to the land of Shalim, and at length came to the district of Zuph, near Samuel’s home at Ramah (9:5-10). At this point Saul proposed to return from the three days’ fruitless search, but his servant suggested that they should first consult the “seer.” Hearing that he was about to offer sacrifice, the two hastened into Ramah, and “behold, Samuel came out against them,” on his way to the “bamah”, i.e., the “height”, where sacrifice was to be offered; and in answer to Saul’s question, “Tell me, I pray thee, where the seer’s house is,” Samuel made himself known to him. Samuel had been divinely prepared for his coming (9:15-17), and received Saul as his guest. He took him with him to the sacrifice, and then after the feast “communed with Saul upon the top of the house” of all that was in his heart. On the morrow Samuel “took a vial of oil and poured it on his head,” and anointed Saul as king over Israel (9:25-10:8), giving him three signs in confirmation of his call to be king. When Saul reached his home in Gibeah the last of these signs was fulfilled, and the Sprit of God came upon him, and “he was turned into another man.” The simple countryman was transformed into the king of Israel, a remarkable change suddenly took place in his whole demeanour, and the people said in their astonishment, as they looked on the stalwart son of Kish, “Is Saul also among the prophets?”, a saying which passed into a “proverb.” (Comp. 19:24.) The intercourse between Saul and Samuel was as yet unknown to the people. The “anointing” had been in secret. But now the time had come when the transaction must be confirmed by the nation. Samuel accordingly summoned the people to a solemn assembly “before the Lord” at Mizpeh. Here the lot was drawn (10:17-27), and it fell upon Saul, and when he was presented before them, the stateliest man in all Israel, the air was rent for the first time in Israel by the loud cry, “God save the king!” He now returned to his home in Gibeah, attended by a kind of bodyguard, “a band of men whose hearts God had touched.” On reaching his home he dismissed them, and resumed the quiet toils of his former life. Soon after this, on hearing of the conduct of Nahash the Ammonite at Jabeshgilead (q.v.), an army out of all the tribes of Israel rallied at his summons to the trysting-place at Bezek, and he led them forth a great army to battle, gaining a complete victory over the Ammonite invaders at Jabesh (11:1-11). Amid the universal joy occasioned by this victory he was now fully recognized as the king of Israel. At the invitation of Samuel “all the people went to Gilgal, and there they made Saul king before the Lord in Gilgal.” Samuel now officially anointed him as king (11:15). Although Samuel never ceased to be a judge in Israel, yet now his work in that capacity practically came to an end. Saul now undertook the great and difficult enterprise of freeing the land from its hereditary enemies the Philistines, and for this end he gathered together an army of 3,000 men (1 Sam. 13:1, 2). The Philistines were encamped at Geba. Saul, with 2,000 men, occupied Michmash and Mount Bethel; while his son Jonathan, with 1,000 men, occupied Gibeah, to the south of Geba, and seemingly without any direction from his father “smote” the Philistines in Geba. Thus roused, the Philistines, who gathered an army of 30,000 chariots and 6,000 horsemen, and “people as the sand which is on the sea-shore in multitude,” encamped in Michmash, which Saul had evacuated for Gilgal. Saul now tarried for seven days in Gilgal before making any movement, as Samuel had appointed (10:8); but becoming impatient on the seventh day, as it was drawing to a close, when he had made an end of offering the burnt offering, Samuel appeared and warned him of the fatal consequences of his act of disobedience, for he had not waited long enough (13:13, 14). When Saul, after Samuel’s departure, went out from Gilgal with his 600 men, his followers having decreased to that number (13:15), against the Philistines at Michmash (q.v.), he had his head-quarters under a pomegrante tree at Migron, over against Michmash, the Wady esSuweinit alone intervening. Here at Gibeah-Geba Saul and his army rested, uncertain what to do. Jonathan became impatient, and with his armour-bearer planned an assault against the Philistines,"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desired), more accurately Shaul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:37","original":"Gen. 36:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:38","original":"Gen. 36:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:48","original":"1 Chr. 1:48"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8","original":"1 Sam. 8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:1","original":"1 Sam. 13:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:2","original":"1 Sam. 13:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:24-46","original":"1 Sam. 14:24-46"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15","original":"1 Sam. 15"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8","original":"Ex. 17:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:43-45","original":"Num. 14:43-45"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:17-19","original":"Deut. 25:17-19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:4","original":"1 Sam. 15:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:16","original":"1 Sam. 16:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:18","original":"1 Sam. 16:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:3-14","original":"1 Sam. 28:3-14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:13","original":"2 Sam. 21:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:14","original":"2 Sam. 21:14"},{"reference":"Acts 7:58","original":"Acts 7:58"},{"reference":"Acts 8:1","original":"Acts 8:1"},{"reference":"Acts 9:1","original":"Acts 9:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:25","original":"2 Samuel 1:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:2","original":"1 Samuel 9:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1","original":"1 Samuel 9:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:21","original":"1 Samuel 9:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:25","original":"1 Samuel 9:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:1","original":"1 Samuel 10:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:9","original":"1 Samuel 10:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:10","original":"1 Samuel 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:17-24","original":"1 Samuel 10:17-24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1-15","original":"1 Samuel 11:1-15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:12","original":"1 Samuel 12:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:5-14","original":"1 Samuel 13:5-14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:24","original":"1 Samuel 14:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 44","original":"1 Samuel 44"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:52","original":"1 Samuel 14:52"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:48","original":"1 Samuel 14:48"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:1-9","original":"1 Samuel 15:1-9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:24","original":"2 Samuel 19:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:28","original":"2 Samuel 19:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:4","original":"1 Samuel 31:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:9","original":"1 Samuel 31:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:10","original":"1 Samuel 31:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 10:10","original":"1 Chronicles 10:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:13","original":"1 Samuel 31:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saviour","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saviour","slug":"saviour","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who saves from any form or degree of evil. In its highest sense the word indicates the relation sustained by our Lord to his redeemed ones, he is their Saviour. The great message of the gospel is about salvation and the Saviour. It is the “gospel of salvation.” Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ secures to the sinner a personal interest in the work of redemption. Salvation is redemption made effectual to the individual by the power of the Holy Spirit."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:saw","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Saw","slug":"saw","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Egyptian saws, so far as has yet been discovered, are single-handed. As is the case in modern Oriental saws, the teeth usually incline toward the handle, instead of away from it like ours. They have, in most cases, bronze blades, apparently attached to the handles by leathern thongs. No evidence exists of the use of the saw applied to stone in Egypt, but we read of sawn stones used in the temple. (1 Kings 7:9) The saws “under” or “in” which David is said to have placed his captives were of iron. The expression in (2 Samuel 12:31) does not necessarily imply torture, but the word “cut” in (1 Chronicles 20:3) can hardly be understood otherwise."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:9","original":"1 Kings 7:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Samuel 12:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:3","original":"1 Chronicles 20:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scapegoat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scapegoat","slug":"scapegoat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lev. 16:8-26; R.V., “the goat for Azazel” (q.v.), the name given to the goat which was taken away into the wilderness on the day of Atonement (16:20-22). The priest made atonement over the scapegoat, laying Israel’s guilt upon it, and then sent it away, the goat bearing “upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited.” At a later period an evasion or modification of the law of Moses was introduced by the Jews. “The goat was conducted to a mountain named Tzuk, situated at a distance of ten Sabbath days’ journey, or about six and a half English miles, from Jerusalem. At this place the Judean desert was supposed to commence; and the man in whose charge the goat was sent out, while setting him free, was instructed to push the unhappy beast down the slope of the mountain side, which was so steep as to insure the death of the goat, whose bones were broken by the fall. The reason of this barbarous custom was that on one occasion the scapegoat returned to Jerusalem after being set free, which was considered such an evil omen that its recurrence was prevented for the future by the death of the goat” (Twenty-one Years’ Work in the Holy Land). This mountain is now called el-Muntar."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Atonement, The Day Of, Day OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 16:8-26","original":"Lev. 16:8-26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scarlet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scarlet","slug":"scarlet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This dye was obtained by the Egyptians from the shell-fish Carthamus tinctorius; and by the Hebrews from the Coccus ilicis, an insect which infests oak trees, called kermes by the Arabians. This colour was early known (Gen. 38:28). It was one of the colours of the ephod (Ex. 28:6), the girdle (8), and the breastplate (15) of the high priest. It is also mentioned in various other connections (Josh. 2:18; 2 Sam. 1:24; Lam. 4:5; Nahum 2:3). A scarlet robe was in mockery placed on our Lord (Matt. 27:28; Luke 23:11). “Sins as scarlet” (Isa. 1:18), i.e., as scarlet robes “glaring and habitual.” Scarlet and crimson were the firmest of dyes, and thus not easily washed out."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Colors]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:28","original":"Gen. 38:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:6","original":"Ex. 28:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:18","original":"Josh. 2:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:24","original":"2 Sam. 1:24"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:5","original":"Lam. 4:5"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:3","original":"Nahum 2:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:28","original":"Matt. 27:28"},{"reference":"Luke 23:11","original":"Luke 23:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:18","original":"Isa. 1:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sceptre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sceptre","slug":"sceptre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shebet = Gr. skeptron), properly a staff or rod. As a symbol of authority, the use of the sceptre originated in the idea that the ruler was as a shepherd of his people (Gen. 49:10; Num. 24:17; Ps. 45:6; Isa. 14:5). There is no example on record of a sceptre having ever been actually handled by a Jewish king."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word originally meant a rod or staff . It was thence specifically applied to the shepherd’s crook, (Leviticus 27:32; Micah 7:14) and to the wand or sceptre of a ruler. The allusions to it are all of a metaphorical character, and describe it simply as one of the insignia of supreme power. (Genesis 49:10) We are consequently unable to describe the article from any biblical notice we may infer that it was probably made of wood. The sceptre of the Persian monarch is described as “golden” i.e. probably of massive gold. (Esther 4:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:10","original":"Gen. 49:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Num. 24:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:6","original":"Ps. 45:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:5","original":"Isa. 14:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:32","original":"Leviticus 27:32"},{"reference":"Micah 7:14","original":"Micah 7:14"},{"reference":"Esther 4:11","original":"Esther 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sceva","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sceva","slug":"sceva","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An implement, a Jew, chief of the priests at Ephesus (Acts 19:13-16); i.e., the head of one of the twenty-four courses of the house of Levi. He had seven sons, who “took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus,” in imitation of Paul. They tried their method of exorcism on a fierce demoniac, and failed. His answer to them was to this effect (19:15): “The Jesus whom you invoke is One whose authority I acknowledge; and the Paul whom you name I recognize to be a servant or messenger of God; but what sort of men are ye who have been empowered to act as you do by neither?” (Lindsay on the Acts of the Apostles.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Jew residing at Ephesus at the time of St. Paul’s second visit to that town. (Acts 19:14-16) (A.D. 52.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:13-16","original":"Acts 19:13-16"},{"reference":"Acts 19:14-16","original":"Acts 19:14-16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:schism","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Schism","slug":"schism","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A separation, an alienation causing divisions among Christians, who ought to be united (1 Cor. 12:25)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:25","original":"1 Cor. 12:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:schoolmaster","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Schoolmaster","slug":"schoolmaster","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The law so designated by Paul (Gal. 3:24, 25). As so used, the word does not mean teacher, but pedagogue (shortened into the modern page), i.e., one who was intrusted with the supervision of a family, taking them to and from the school, being responsible for their safety and manners. Hence the pedagogue was stern and severe in his discipline. Thus the law was a pedagogue to the Jews, with a view to Christ, i.e., to prepare for faith in Christ by producing convictions of guilt and helplessness. The office of the pedagogue ceased when “faith came”, i.e., the object of that faith, the seed, which is Christ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 3:24","original":"Gal. 3:24"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:25","original":"Gal. 3:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:schools","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Schools","slug":"schools","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(In the early ages most of the instruction of young children was by the parents. The leisure hours of the Sabbaths and festival days brought the parents in constant contact with the children. After the captivity schools came more into use, and at the time of Christ were very abundant. The schools were in connection with the synagogues, which were found in every village of the city and land. Their idea of the value of schools may be gained from such sayings from the Talmud as “The world is preserved by the breath of the children in the schools;” “A town in which there are no schools must perish;” “Jerusalem was destroyed because the education of children was neglected.” Josephus says, “Our principal care is to educate our children.” The Talmud states that in Bechar there were 400 schools, having each 400 teachers, with 400 children each and that there were 4000 pupils in the house of Rabban Simeon Ben-Gamaliel. Maimonides thus describes a school: “The teacher sat at the head, and the pupils surrounded him as the crown the head so that every one could see the teacher and hear his words. The teacher did not sit in a chair while the pupils sat on the ground but all either sat on chairs or on the ground.” The children read aloud to acquire fluency. The number of school-hours was limited, and during the heat of the summer was only four hours. The punishment employed was beating with a strap, never with a rod. The chief studies were their own language and literature the chief school-book the Holy Scriptures; and there were special efforts to impress lessons of morality and chastity. Besides these they studied mathematics, astronomy and the natural sciences. Beyond the schools for popular education there were higher schools or colleges scattered throughout the cities where the Jews abounded.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:schools-of-the-prophets","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Schools of the Prophets","slug":"schools-of-the-prophets","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 19:18-24; 2 Kings 2:3, 5, 7, 12, 15) were instituted for the purpose of training young men for the prophetical and priestly offices. (See PROPHET; SAMUEL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:18-24","original":"1 Sam. 19:18-24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:3","original":"2 Kings 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:5","original":"2 Kings 2:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:7","original":"2 Kings 2:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:12","original":"2 Kings 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:15","original":"2 Kings 2:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scorpion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scorpion","slug":"scorpion","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ’akrab), a well known venomous insect of hot climates, shaped much like a lobster. It is usually not more than two or three inches long, but in tropical climates is sometimes six inches in length. The wilderness of Sinai is especially alluded to as being inhabited by scorpions at the time of the exodus, and to this day these animals are common in the same district, as well as in some parts of Palestine. Scorpions are generally found in dry and in dark places, under stones and in ruins. They are carnivorous in the habits, and move along in a threatening attitude, with the tail elevated. The sting, which is situated at the end of the tail, has at its base a gland that secretes a poisonous fluid, which is discharged into the wound by two minute orifices at its extremity. In hot climates the sting often occasions much suffering, and sometimes alarming symptoms. The “scorpions” of (1 Kings 12:1,14; 2 Chronicles 10:11,14) have clearly no allusion whatever to the animal, but to some instrument of scourging—unless indeed the expression is a mere figure."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 12:1","original":"1 Kings 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:14","original":"1 Kings 12:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10:11","original":"2 Chronicles 10:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10:14","original":"2 Chronicles 10:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scorpions","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scorpions","slug":"scorpions","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned along with serpents (Deut. 8:15). Used also figuratively to denote wicked persons (Ezek. 2:6; Luke 10:19); also a particular kind of scourge or whip (1 Kings 12:11). Scorpions were a species of spider. They abounded in the Jordan valley."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:15","original":"Deut. 8:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 2:6","original":"Ezek. 2:6"},{"reference":"Luke 10:19","original":"Luke 10:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:11","original":"1 Kings 12:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scourging","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scourging","slug":"scourging","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 12:11). Variously administered. In no case were the stripes to exceed forty (Deut. 25:3; comp. 2 Cor. 11:24). In the time of the apostles, in consequence of the passing of what was called the Porcian law, no Roman citizen could be scourged in any case (Acts 16:22-37). (See BASTINADO.) In the scourging of our Lord (Matt. 27:26; Mark 15:15) the words of prophecy (Isa. 53:5) were fulfilled."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The punishment of scourging was common among the Jews. The instrument of punishment in ancient Egypt, as it is also in modern times generally in the East, was usually the stick, applied to the soles of the feet—bastinado. Under the Roman method the culprit was stripped, stretched with cords or thongs on a frame and beaten with rods. (Another form of the scourge consisted of a handle with three lashes or thongs of leather or cord, sometimes with pieces of metal fastened to them. Roman citizens were exempt by their law from scourging.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 12:11","original":"1 Kings 12:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:3","original":"Deut. 25:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:24","original":"2 Cor. 11:24"},{"reference":"Acts 16:22-37","original":"Acts 16:22-37"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:26","original":"Matt. 27:26"},{"reference":"Mark 15:15","original":"Mark 15:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:5","original":"Isa. 53:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scribes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scribes","slug":"scribes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Anciently held various important offices in the public affairs of the nation. The Hebrew word so rendered (sopher) is first used to designate the holder of some military office (Judg. 5:14; A.V., “pen of the writer;” R.V., “the marshal’s staff;” marg., “the staff of the scribe”). The scribes acted as secretaries of state, whose business it was to prepare and issue decrees in the name of the king (2 Sam. 8:17; 20:25; 1 Chr. 18:16; 24:6; 1 Kings 4:3; 2 Kings 12:9-11; 18:18-37, etc.). They discharged various other important public duties as men of high authority and influence in the affairs of state. There was also a subordinate class of scribes, most of whom were Levites. They were engaged in various ways as writers. Such, for example, was Baruch, who “wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the Lord” (Jer. 36:4, 32). In later times, after the Captivity, when the nation lost its independence, the scribes turned their attention to the law, gaining for themselves distinction by their intimate acquaintance with its contents. On them devolved the duty of multiplying copies of the law and of teaching it to others (Ezra 7:6, 10-12; Neh. 8:1, 4, 9, 13). It is evident that in New Testament times the scribes belonged to the sect of the Pharisees, who supplemented the ancient written law by their traditions (Matt. 23), thereby obscuring it and rendering it of none effect. The titles “scribes” and “lawyers” (q.v.) are in the Gospels interchangeable (Matt. 22:35; Mark 12:28; Luke 20:39, etc.). They were in the time of our Lord the public teachers of the people, and frequently came into collision with him. They afterwards showed themselves greatly hostile to the apostles (Acts 4:5; 6:12). Some of the scribes, however, were men of a different spirit, and showed themselves friendly to the gospel and its preachers. Thus Gamaliel advised the Sanhedrin, when the apostles were before them charged with “teaching in this name,” to “refrain from these men and let them alone” (Acts 5:34-39; comp. 23:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb.sopherim), I. Name .— (1) Three meanings are connected with the verb saphar, the root of sopherim— (a) to write, (b) to set in order, (c) to count. The explanation of the word has been referred to each of these. The sopherim were so called because they wrote out the law, or because they classified and arranged its precepts, or because they counted with scrupulous minuteness every elapse and letter It contained. (2) The name of Kirjath-sepher, (Joshua 15:15; Judges 1:12) may possibly connect itself with some early use of the title, and appears to point to military functions of some kind. (Judges 5:14) The men are mentioned as filling the office of scribe under David and Solomon. (2 Samuel 8:17; 20:25; 1 Kings 4:3) We may think of them as the king’s secretaries, writing his letters, drawing up his decrees, managing his finances. Comp (2 Kings 12:10) In Hezekiah’s time transcribed old records, and became a class of students and interpreters of the law, boasting of their wisdom. (Jeremiah 8:8) After the captivity the office became more prominent, as the exiles would be anxious above all things to preserve the sacred books, the laws, the hymns, the prophecies of the past. II. Development of doctrine .—Of the scribes of this period, with the exception of Ezra and Zadok, (Nehemiah 13:13) we have no record. A later age honored them collectively as the men of the Great Synagogue. Never perhaps, was so important a work done so silently. They devoted themselves to the careful study of the text, and laid down rules for transcribing it with the most scrupulous precision. As time passed on the “words of the scribes” were honored above the law. It was a greater crime to offend against them than against the law. The first step was taken toward annulling the commandments of God for the sake of their own traditions. (Mark 7:13) The casuistry became at once subtle and prurient, evading the plainest duties, tampering with conscience. (Matthew 15:1-6; 23:16-23) We can therefore understand why they were constantly denounced by our Lord along with the Pharisees. While the scribes repeated the traditions of the elders, he “spake as one having authority,” “not as the scribes.” (Matthew 7:29) While they confined their teachings to the class of scholars, he “had compassion on the multitudes.” (Matthew 9:36) While they were to be found only in the council or in their schools, he journeyed through the cities and villages. (Matthew 4:23; 9:35) etc. While they spoke of the kingdom of God vaguely, as a thing far off, he proclaimed that it had already come nigh to men. (Matthew 4:17) In our Lord’s time there were two chief parties:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 5:14","original":"Judg. 5:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:25","original":"2 Sam. 20:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:16","original":"1 Chr. 18:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:6","original":"1 Chr. 24:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:9-11","original":"2 Kings 12:9-11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:18-37","original":"2 Kings 18:18-37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:4","original":"Jer. 36:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:32","original":"Jer. 36:32"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:6","original":"Ezra 7:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:10-12","original":"Ezra 7:10-12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:1","original":"Neh. 8:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:9","original":"Neh. 8:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:13","original":"Neh. 8:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 23","original":"Matt. 23"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:35","original":"Matt. 22:35"},{"reference":"Mark 12:28","original":"Mark 12:28"},{"reference":"Luke 20:39","original":"Luke 20:39"},{"reference":"Acts 4:5","original":"Acts 4:5"},{"reference":"Acts 6:12","original":"Acts 6:12"},{"reference":"Acts 5:34-39","original":"Acts 5:34-39"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:15","original":"Joshua 15:15"},{"reference":"Judges 1:12","original":"Judges 1:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:10","original":"2 Kings 12:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:8","original":"Jeremiah 8:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:13","original":"Nehemiah 13:13"},{"reference":"Mark 7:13","original":"Mark 7:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:1-6","original":"Matthew 15:1-6"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:16-23","original":"Matthew 23:16-23"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:29","original":"Matthew 7:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:36","original":"Matthew 9:36"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:23","original":"Matthew 4:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:35","original":"Matthew 9:35"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:17","original":"Matthew 4:17"},{"reference":"Luke 12:14","original":"Luke 12:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:7","original":"Matthew 23:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:9","original":"Matthew 23:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:5","original":"Matthew 23:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:6","original":"Matthew 23:6"},{"reference":"Luke 14:7","original":"Luke 14:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scrip","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scrip","slug":"scrip","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A small bag or wallet usually fastened to the girdle (1 Sam. 17:40); “a shepherd’s bag.” In the New Testament it is the rendering of Gr. pera, which was a bag carried by travellers and shepherds, generally made of skin (Matt. 10:10; Mark 6:8; Luke 9:3; 10:4). The name “scrip” is meant to denote that the bag was intended to hold scraps, fragments, as if scraped off from larger articles, trifles."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word thus translated appears in (1 Samuel 17:40) as a synonym for the bag in which the shepherds of Palestine carried their food or other necessities. The scrip of the Galilean peasants was of leather, used especially to carry their food on a journey, and slung over their shoulders. (Matthew 10:10; Mark 6:8; Luke 9:3; 22:35) The English word “scrip” is probably connected with scrape, scrap, and was used in like manner for articles of food."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:40","original":"1 Sam. 17:40"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:10","original":"Matt. 10:10"},{"reference":"Mark 6:8","original":"Mark 6:8"},{"reference":"Luke 9:3","original":"Luke 9:3"},{"reference":"Luke 10:4","original":"Luke 10:4"},{"reference":"Luke 22:35","original":"Luke 22:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scripture","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scripture","slug":"scripture","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Invariably in the New Testament denotes that definite collection of sacred books, regarded as given by inspiration of God, which we usually call the Old Testament (2 Tim. 3:15, 16; John 20:9; Gal. 3:22; 2 Pet. 1:20). It was God’s purpose thus to perpetuate his revealed will. From time to time he raised up men to commit to writing in an infallible record the revelation he gave. The “Scripture,” or collection of sacred writings, was thus enlarged from time to time as God saw necessary. We have now a completed “Scripture,” consisting of the Old and New Testaments. The Old Testament canon in the time of our Lord was precisely the same as that which we now possess under that name. He placed the seal of his own authority on this collection of writings, as all equally given by inspiration (Matt. 5:17; 7:12; 22:40; Luke 16:29, 31). (See BIBLE; CANON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Bible]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:15","original":"2 Tim. 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:16","original":"2 Tim. 3:16"},{"reference":"John 20:9","original":"John 20:9"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:22","original":"Gal. 3:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:17","original":"Matt. 5:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:12","original":"Matt 7:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:40","original":"Matt 22:40"},{"reference":"Luke 16:29","original":"Luke 16:29"},{"reference":"Luke 16:31","original":"Luke 16:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scythian","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scythian","slug":"scythian","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Scythians consisted of “all the pastoral tribes who dwelt to the north of the Black Sea and the Caspian, and were scattered far away toward the east. Of this vast country but little was anciently known. Its modern representative is Russia, which, to a great extent, includes the same territories.” They were the descendants of Japheth (Gen. 9:27). It appears that in apostolic times there were some of this people that embraced Christianity (Col. 3:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs in (Colossians 3:11) as a generalized term for rude, ignorant, degraded. The name often included all the nomadic tribes, who dwelt mostly on the north of the Black and the Caspian Sea, stretching thence indefinitely into inner Asia, and were regarded by the ancients as standing extremely low In point of intelligence and civilization."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:27","original":"Gen. 9:27"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:11","original":"Col. 3:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:scythopolis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Scythopolis","slug":"scythopolis","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[BETH-SHEAN]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sea","slug":"sea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sea, yam, is used in Scripture to denote—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:2","original":"Genesis 1:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:10","original":"Genesis 1:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:13","original":"Genesis 30:13"},{"reference":"Joel 2:20","original":"Joel 2:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:31","original":"Exodus 23:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:6","original":"Numbers 36:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:7","original":"Numbers 36:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:47","original":"Joshua 15:47"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:11","original":"Psal 80:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:4","original":"Exodus 15:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:5","original":"Isaiah 19:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:36","original":"Jeremiah 51:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sea-of-glass","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sea of glass","slug":"sea-of-glass","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A figurative expression used in Rev. 4:6 and 15:2. According to the interpretation of some, “this calm, glass-like sea, which is never in storm, but only interfused with flame, represents the counsels of God, those purposes of righteousness and love which are often fathomless but never obscure, always the same, though sometimes glowing with holy anger.” (Comp. Ps. 36:6; 77:19; Rom. 11:33-36.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 4:6","original":"Rev. 4:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 36:6","original":"Ps. 36:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:19","original":"Ps 77:19"},{"reference":"Romans 11:33-36","original":"Rom. 11:33-36"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sea-of-jazer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sea of Jazer","slug":"sea-of-jazer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jer. 48:32), a lake, now represented by some ponds in the high valley in which the Ammonite city of Jazer lies, the ruins of which are called Sar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:32","original":"Jer. 48:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sea-molten","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sea, Molten","slug":"sea-molten","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the place of the laver of the tabernacle Solomon caused a laver to be cast for a similar purpose, which from its size was called a sea. It was made partly or wholly of the brass, or rather copper, which was captured by David from “Tibhath and Chun, cities of Hadarezer king of Zobah.” (1 Kings 7:23-26; 1 Chronicles 18:8) It is said to have been 15 feet in diameter and 7 1/2 feet deep, and to have been capable of containing 2000, or according to (2 Chronicles 4:5) 3000 Baths (16,000 to 24,000 gallons). The lever stood on twelve oxen three toward each quarter of the heavens, and all looking outward. It was mutilated by Ahaz by being removed from its basis of oxen and placed on a stone base, and was finally broken up by the Assyrians. (2 Kings 16:14,17; 25:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:23-26","original":"1 Kings 7:23-26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:8","original":"1 Chronicles 18:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:5","original":"2 Chronicles 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:14","original":"2 Kings 16:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:17","original":"2 Kings 16:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:13","original":"2 Kings 25:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sea-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sea, The","slug":"sea-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. yam), signifies (1) “the gathering together of the waters,” the ocean (Gen. 1:10); (2) a river, as the Nile (Isa. 19:5), the Euphrates (Isa. 21:1; Jer. 51:36); (3) the Red Sea (Ex. 14:16, 27; 15:4, etc.); (4) the Mediterranean (Ex. 23:31; Num. 34:6, 7; Josh. 15:47; Ps. 80:11, etc.); (5) the “sea of Galilee,” an inland fresh-water lake, and (6) the Dead Sea or “salt sea” (Gen. 14:3; Num. 34:3, 12, etc.). The word “sea” is used symbolically in Isa. 60:5, where it probably means the nations around the Mediterranean. In Dan. 7:3, Rev. 13:1 it may mean the tumultuous changes among the nations of the earth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:10","original":"Gen. 1:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:5","original":"Isa. 19:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:1","original":"Isa. 21:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:36","original":"Jer. 51:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:16","original":"Ex. 14:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:27","original":"Ex. 14:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:31","original":"Ex. 23:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:6","original":"Num. 34:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:7","original":"Num. 34:7"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:47","original":"Josh. 15:47"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:11","original":"Ps. 80:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:3","original":"Gen. 14:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:3","original":"Num. 34:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:12","original":"Num. 34:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:5","original":"Isa. 60:5"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:3","original":"Dan. 7:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 13:1","original":"Rev. 13:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sea-the-molten","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sea, The molten","slug":"sea-the-molten","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The great laver made by Solomon for the use of the priests in the temple, described in 1 Kings 7:23-26; 2 Chr. 4:2-5. It stood in the south-eastern corner of the inner court. It was 5 cubits high, 10 in diameter from brim to brim, and 30 in circumference. It was placed on the backs of twelve oxen, standing with their faces outward. It was capable of containing two or three thousand baths of water (comp. 2 Chr. 4:5), which was originally supplied by the Gibeonites, but was afterwards brought by a conduit from the pools of Bethlehem. It was made of “brass” (copper), which Solomon had taken from the captured cities of Hadarezer, the king of Zobah (1 Chr. 18:8). Ahaz afterwards removed this laver from the oxen, and placed it on a stone pavement (2 Kings 16:17). It was destroyed by the Chaldeans (25:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:23-26","original":"1 Kings 7:23-26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:2-5","original":"2 Chr. 4:2-5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:5","original":"2 Chr. 4:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:8","original":"1 Chr. 18:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:17","original":"2 Kings 16:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sea-the-salt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sea, The Salt","slug":"sea-the-salt","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the usual and perhaps the most ancient name for the remarkable lake which to the western world is now generally known as the Dead Sea. I. Names.— (1) The Salt Sea, (Genesis 14:3) (2) Sea of the Arabah (Authorized Version “sea of the plain,” which is found in (4:49)); (3) The East Sea (Joel 2:20) (4) The sea, (Ezekiel 47:8) (5) Sodomitish Sea, 2 Esdras; (6) Sea of Salt and Sea of Sodom, in the Talmud; (7) The Asphaltic Lake, in Josephus; (8) The name “Dead Sea” appears to have been first used in Greek by Pausanias and Galen, and in Latin (mare mortuum) by Justin xxxvi. 3,6, or rather by the older historian Trogus Pompeius (cir. B.C. 10), whose work he epitomized. (9) The Arabic name is Bahr Lut, the “Sea of Lot.” II Description .—The so-called Dead Sea is the final receptacle of the river Jordan, the lowest and largest of the three lakes which interrupt the rush of its downward course. It is the deepest portion of that very deep natural fissure which runs like a furrow from the Gulf of Akabah to the range of Lebanon, and from the range of Lebanon to the extreme north of Syria. Viewed on the map, the lake is of an oblong form, of tolerably regular contour, interrupted only by a large and long peninsula which projects from the eastern shore near its southern end, and virtually divides the expanse of the water into two portions, connected by a long, narrow and somewhat devious passage. Its surface is from north to south as nearly as possible 40 geographical or 46 English miles long. Its greatest width is about 9 geographical or 10 1/2 English miles. Its area is about 250 geographical square miles. At its northern end the lake receives the stream of the Jordan; on its eastern side the Zurka Ma’in (the ancient Callirrhoe, and possibly the more ancient en-Eglaim), the Mojib (the Arnon of the Bible), and the Beni-Hemad ; on the south the Kurahy or el-Ahsy ; and on the west that of Ain Jidy . The depression of its surface, and the depth which it attains below that surface, combined with the absence of any outlet, render it one of the most remarkable spots on the globe. The surface of the lake in May, 1848, was 1316.7 feet below the level of the Mediterranean at Jaffa. Its depth, at about one third of its length from the north end, is 1308 feet. The water of the lake is not less remarkable than its other features. Its most obvious peculiarity is its great weight. Its specific gravity has been found to be as much as 12.28; that is to say, a gallon of it would weigh over 12 1/4 lbs., instead of 10 lbs., the weight of distilled water. Water so heavy must not only be extremely buoyant, but must possess great inertia. Its buoyancy is a common theme of remark by the travellers who have been upon it or in it. Dr. Robinson “could never swim before, either in fresh or salt water,” yet here he “could sit, stand, lie or swim without difficulty.” (B.R.i.506.) The remarkable weight of the water is due to the very large quantity of mineral salts which it holds in solution. Each gallon of the water, weighing 12 1/4 lbs., contains nearly 3 1/3 lbs. of matter in solution—an immense quantity when we recollect that seawater, weighing 10 1/4 lbs. per gallon, contains less than 1/2 a lb. Of this 3 1/2 lbs. nearly 1 lb. is common salt (chloride of sodium), about 2 lbs. chloride of magnesium, and less than 3 a lb. chloride of calcium (or muriate of lime). The most usual ingredient is bromide of magnesium, which exists in truly extraordinary quantity. It has been long supposed that no life whatever existed in the lake; but recent facts show that some inferior organizations do find a home even in these salt and acrid waters. The statements of ancient travellers and geographers to the effect that no living creature could exist on the shores of the lake, or bird fly across its surface, are amply disproved by later travellers. The springs on the margin of the lake harbor snipe, partridges, ducks, nightingales and other birds as well as frogs; and hawks, doves and hares are found along the shore. The appearance of the lake does not fulfill the idea conveyed by its popular name. “The Dead Sea,” says a recent traveller, “did not strike me with that sense of desolation and dreariness which I suppose it ought. I thought it a pretty, smiling lake—a nice ripple on its surface.” The truth lies, as usual, somewhere between these two extremes. On the one hand, the lake certainly is not a gloomy, deadly, smoking gulf. In this respect it does not at all fulfill the promise of its name. At sunrise and sunset the scene must be astonishingly beautiful. But on the other hand, there is something in the prevalent sterility and the dry, burnt look of the shores, the overpowering heat, the occasional smell of sulphur, the dreary salt marsh at the southern end, and the fringe of dead driftwood round the margin, which must go far to excuse the title which so many ages have attached to the lake, and which we may be sure it will never lose. The connection between this"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:3","original":"Genesis 14:3"},{"reference":"Joel 2:20","original":"Joel 2:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:8","original":"Ezekiel 47:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:25","original":"2 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Numbers 34:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:12","original":"Numbers 34:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seah","slug":"seah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In land measure, a space of 50 cubits long by 50 broad. In measure of capacity, a seah was a little over one peck. (See MEASURE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seal","slug":"seal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Commonly a ring engraved with some device (Gen. 38:18, 25). Jezebel “wrote letters in Ahab’s name, and sealed them with his seal” (1 Kings 21:8). Seals are frequently mentioned in Jewish history (Deut. 32:34; Neh. 9:38; 10:1; Esther 3:12; Cant. 8:6; Isa. 8:16; Jer. 22:24; 32:44, etc.). Sealing a document was equivalent to the signature of the owner of the seal. “The use of a signet-ring by the monarch has recently received a remarkable illustration by the discovery of an impression of such a signet on fine clay at Koyunjik, the site of the ancient Nineveh. This seal appears to have been impressed from the bezel of a metallic finger-ring. It is an oval, 2 inches in length by 1 inch wide, and bears the image, name, and titles of the Egyptian king Sabaco” (Rawlinson’s Hist. Illus. of the O.T., p. 46). The actual signet-rings of two Egyptian kings (Cheops and Horus) have been discovered. (See SIGNET.) The use of seals is mentioned in the New Testament only in connection with the record of our Lord’s burial (Matt. 27:66). The tomb was sealed by the Pharisees and chief priests for the purpose of making sure that the disciples would not come and steal the body away (ver. 63, 64). The mode of doing this was probably by stretching a cord across the stone and sealing it at both ends with sealing-clay. When God is said to have sealed the Redeemer, the meaning is, that he has attested his divine mission (John 6:27). Circumcision is a seal, an attestation of the covenant (Rom. 4:11). Believers are sealed with the Spirit, as God’s mark put upon them (Eph. 1:13; 4:30). Converts are by Paul styled the seal of his apostleship, i.e., they are its attestation (1 Cor. 9:2). Seals and sealing are frequently mentioned in the book of Revelation (5:1; 6:1; 7:3; 10:4; 22:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The importance attached to seals in the East is so great that without one no document is regarded as authentic. Among the methods of sealing used in Egypt at a very early period were engraved stones, graved stones, pierced through their length and hung by a string or chain from the arm or neck, or set in rings for the finger. The most ancient form used for this purpose was the scarabaeus, formed of precious or common stone, or even of blue pottery or porcelain, on the flat side of which the inscription or device was engraved. In many cases the seal consisted of a lump of clay, impressed with the seal and attached to the document, whether of papyrus or other material, by strings. In other cases wax was used. In sealing a sepulchre or box, the fastening was covered with clay or wax, and the impression from a seal of one in authority was stamped upon it, so that it could not be broken open without discovery. The signet-ring was an ordinary part of a man’s equipment. (Genesis 38:18) The ring or the seal as an emblem of authority in Egypt, Persia and elsewhere is mentioned in (Genesis 41:42; 1 Kings 21:8; Esther 3:10,12; 8:2; Daniel 6:17) and as an evidence of a covenant, in (Jeremiah 32:10,44; Nehemiah 9:38; 10:1; Haggai 2:23) Engraved signets were in use among the Hebrews in early times. (Exodus 28:11,36; 39:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:18","original":"Gen. 38:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:25","original":"Gen. 38:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:8","original":"1 Kings 21:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:34","original":"Deut. 32:34"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:38","original":"Neh. 9:38"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:1","original":"Neh 10:1"},{"reference":"Esther 3:12","original":"Esther 3:12"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:6","original":"Cant. 8:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:16","original":"Isa. 8:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:24","original":"Jer. 22:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:44","original":"Jer 32:44"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:66","original":"Matt. 27:66"},{"reference":"John 6:27","original":"John 6:27"},{"reference":"Romans 4:11","original":"Rom. 4:11"},{"reference":"Ephesians 1:13","original":"Eph. 1:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:30","original":"Eph 4:30"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:2","original":"1 Cor. 9:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Genesis 41:42"},{"reference":"Esther 3:10","original":"Esther 3:10"},{"reference":"Esther 8:2","original":"Esther 8:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:17","original":"Daniel 6:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:10","original":"Jeremiah 32:10"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:23","original":"Haggai 2:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:11","original":"Exodus 28:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:36","original":"Exodus 28:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:6","original":"Exodus 39:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seasons","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seasons","slug":"seasons","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 8:22). See AGRICULTURE; MONTH."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 8:22","original":"Gen. 8:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seba","slug":"seba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) One of the sons of Cush (Gen. 10:7). (2.) The name of a country and nation (Isa. 43:3; 45:14) mentioned along with Egypt and Ethiopia, and therefore probably in north-eastern Africa. The ancient name of Meroe. The kings of Sheba and Seba are mentioned together in Ps. 72:10."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pl. Sebaim ; in Authorized Version incorrectly rendered Sabeans) heads the list of the sons of Cush. Besides the mention of Seba in the lists of the pens of Cush, (Genesis 10:7; 1 Chronicles 1:9) there are but three notices of the nation— (Psalms 72:10; Isaiah 43:3; 45:14) These passages seem to show that Seba was a nation of Africa bordering on or included in Cush, and in Solomon’s time independent and of political importance. It may perhaps be identified with the island of Meroe. Josephus says that Saba was the ancient name of the Ethiopian island and city of Meroe, but he writes Seba, in the notice of the Noachian settlements, Sabas. The island of Meroe lay between the Astaboras, the Atbara, the most northern tributary of the Nile, and the Astapus, the Bahr el-Azrak, “Blue River,” the eastern of its two great confluents."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Gen. 10:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:3","original":"Isa. 43:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:14","original":"Isa 45:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:10","original":"Ps. 72:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:9","original":"1 Chronicles 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sebat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sebat","slug":"sebat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The eleventh month of the Hebrew year, extending from the new moon of February to that of March (Zech. 1:7). Assyrian sabatu, “storm.” (See MONTH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rod). [Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 1:7","original":"Zech. 1:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:secacah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Secacah","slug":"secacah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Enclosure, one of the six cities in the wilderness of Judah, noted for its “great cistern” (Josh. 15:61). It has been identified with the ruin Sikkeh, east of Bethany."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:61","original":"Josh. 15:61"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:secacah-or-secacah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Secacah, Or Secacah","slug":"secacah-or-secacah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thicket), one of the six cities of Judah which were situated in the Midbar (“wilderness”), that is, the tract bordering on the Dead Sea. (Joshua 15:61) Its portion is not known."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:61","original":"Joshua 15:61"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sechu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sechu","slug":"sechu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A hill or watch-tower, a place between Gibeah and Ramah noted for its “great well” (1 Sam. 19:22); probably the modern Suweikeh, south of Beeroth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the watch-tower), a place mentioned once only— (1 Samuel 19:22)—apparently as lying on the route between Saul’s residence, Gibeah, and Ramah (Ramathaim-zophim), that of Samuel. It was notorious for “the great well” (or rather cistern) which it contained. Assuming that Saul started from Gibeah (Tuleil el-Ful), and that Neby Samwil is Ramah, then Bir Nebolla (the well of Neballa) just south of Beeroth, alleged by modern traveller to contain a large pit would be in a suitable position for the great well of Sechu."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:22","original":"1 Sam. 19:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sect","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sect","slug":"sect","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. hairesis, usually rendered “heresy”, Acts 24:14; 1 Chr. 11:19; Gal. 5:20, etc.), meaning properly “a choice,” then “a chosen manner of life,” and then “a religious party,” as the “sect” of the Sadducees (Acts 5:17), of the Pharisees (15:5), the Nazarenes, i.e., Christians (24:5). It afterwards came to be used in a bad sense, of those holding pernicious error, divergent forms of belief (2 Pet. 2:1; Gal. 5:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 24:14","original":"Acts 24:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:19","original":"1 Chr. 11:19"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:20","original":"Gal. 5:20"},{"reference":"Acts 5:17","original":"Acts 5:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:secundus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Secundus","slug":"secundus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Second, a Christian of Thessalonica who accompanied Paul into Asia (Acts 20:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortunate), a Thessalonian Christian. (Acts 20:4) (A.D. 55.) Seer, [Prophet]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seer","slug":"seer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name sometimes applied to the prophets because of the visions granted to them. It is first found in 1 Sam. 9:9. It is afterwards applied to Zadok, Gad, etc. (2 Sam. 15:27; 24:11; 1 Chr. 9:22; 25:5; 2 Chr. 9:29; Amos 7:12; Micah 3:7). The “sayings of the seers” (2 Chr. 33:18, 19) is rendered in the Revised Version “the history of Hozai” (marg., the seers; so the LXX.), of whom, however, nothing is known. (See PROPHET.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:9","original":"1 Sam. 9:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:27","original":"2 Sam. 15:27"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:11","original":"2 Sam. 24:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:22","original":"1 Chr. 9:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:5","original":"1 Chr. 25:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:29","original":"2 Chr. 9:29"},{"reference":"Amos 7:12","original":"Amos 7:12"},{"reference":"Micah 3:7","original":"Micah 3:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:18","original":"2 Chr. 33:18"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:19","original":"2 Chr. 33:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seethe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seethe","slug":"seethe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To boil (Ex. 16:23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:23","original":"Ex. 16:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seething-pot","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seething pot","slug":"seething-pot","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vessel for boiling provisions in (Job 41:20; Jer. 1:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 41:20","original":"Job 41:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:13","original":"Jer. 1:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:segub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Segub","slug":"segub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elevated. (1.) The youngest son of Hiel the Bethelite. His death is recorded in 1 Kings 16:34 (comp. Josh. 6:26). (2.) A descendant of Judah (1 Chr. 2:21, 22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(elevated)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:34","original":"1 Kings 16:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:26","original":"Josh. 6:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:21","original":"1 Chr. 2:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:22","original":"1 Chr. 2:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 18:34","original":"1 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:28","original":"1 Chronicles 2:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seir","slug":"seir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rough; hairy. (1.) A Horite; one of the “dukes” of Edom (Gen. 36:20-30). (2.) The name of a mountainous region occupied by the Edomites, extending along the eastern side of the Arabah from the south-eastern extremity of the Dead Sea to near the Akabah, or the eastern branch of the Red Sea. It was originally occupied by the Horites (Gen. 14:6), who were afterwards driven out by the Edomites (Gen. 32:3; 33:14, 16). It was allotted to the descendants of Esau (Deut. 2:4, 22; Josh. 24:4; 2 Chr. 20:10; Isa. 21:11; Exek. 25:8). (3.) A mountain range (not the Edomite range, Gen. 32:3) lying between the Wady Aly and the Wady Ghurab (Josh. 15:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hairy, Shaggy),"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:20-30","original":"Gen. 36:20-30"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:6","original":"Gen. 14:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:3","original":"Gen. 32:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:14","original":"Gen 33:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:16","original":"Gen 33:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:4","original":"Deut. 2:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:22","original":"Deut. 2:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:4","original":"Josh. 24:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:10","original":"2 Chr. 20:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:11","original":"Isa. 21:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Josh. 15:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:50","original":"Genesis 36:50"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:20","original":"Genesis 36:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seirath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seirath","slug":"seirath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Woody district; shaggy, a place among the mountains of Ephraim, bordering on Benjamin, to which Ehud fled after he had assassinated Eglon at Jericho (Judg. 3:26, 27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the shaggy), the place to which Ehud fled after his murder of Eglon. (Judges 3:26,27) It was in “Mount Ephraim,” ver. 27, a continuation, perhaps, of the same wooded, shaggy hills which stretched even so far south as to enter the territory of Judah, (Joshua 15:10) (It is probably the same place as Mount, Mount, Mountain Seir, 2.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:26","original":"Judg. 3:26"},{"reference":"Judges 3:27","original":"Judg. 3:27"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Joshua 15:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sela","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sela","slug":"sela","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Se’lah, rock, the capital of Edom, situated in the great valley extending from the Dead Sea to the Red Sea (2 Kings 14:7). It was near Mount Hor, close by the desert of Zin. It is called “the rock” (Judg. 1:36). When Amaziah took it he called it Joktheel (q.v.) It is mentioned by the prophets (Isa. 16:1; Obad. 1:3) as doomed to destruction. It appears in later history and in the Vulgate Version under the name of Petra. “The caravans from all ages, from the interior of Arabia and from the Gulf of Persia, from Hadramaut on the ocean, and even from Sabea or Yemen, appear to have pointed to Petra as a common centre; and from Petra the tide seems again to have branched out in every direction, to Egypt, Palestine, and Syria, through Arsinoe, Gaza, Tyre, Jerusalem, and Damascus, and by other routes, terminating at the Mediterranean.” (See EDOM [2].)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:7","original":"2 Kings 14:7"},{"reference":"Judges 1:36","original":"Judg. 1:36"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:1","original":"Isa. 16:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sela-hammahlekoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sela-hammahlekoth","slug":"sela-hammahlekoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cliff of divisions the name of the great gorge which lies between Hachilah and Maon, south-east of Hebron. This gorge is now called the Wady Malaky. This was the scene of the interview between David and Saul mentioned in 1 Sam. 26:13. Each stood on an opposing cliff, with this deep chasm between."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:13","original":"1 Sam. 26:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sela-or-selah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sela, Or Selah","slug":"sela-or-selah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the rock), (2 Kings 14:7; Isaiah 16:1) so rendered in the Authorized Version in Judges city later (2 Chronicles 25:12) probably known as Petra, the ruins of which are found about two days journey north of the top of the Gulf of Akabah and three or four south from Jericho and about halfway between the southern end of the Dead Sea and the northern end of the Gulf of Akabah. It was in the midst of Mount Seir, in the neighborhood of Mount Hor, and therefore Edomite territory, taken by Amaziah, and called Joktheel. In the end of the fourth century B.C. it appears as the headquarters of the Nabatheans, who successfully resisted the attacks of Antigonus. About 70 B.C. Petra appears as the residence of the Arab princes named Aretas. It was by Trajan reduced to subjection to the Roman empire. The city Petra lay, though at a high level, in a hollow three quarters of a mile long and from 800 to 1500 feet wide, shut in by mountain cliffs, and approached only by a narrow ravine, through which, and across the city’s site, the river winds. There are extensive ruins at Petra of Roman date, which have been frequently described by modern travellers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:7","original":"2 Kings 14:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:1","original":"Isaiah 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:12","original":"2 Chronicles 25:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:selah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Selah","slug":"selah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word frequently found in the Book of Psalms, and also in Hab. 3:9, 13, about seventy-four times in all in Scripture. Its meaning is doubtful. Some interpret it as meaning “silence” or “pause;” others, “end,” “a louder strain,” “piano,” etc. The LXX. render the word by daplasma i.e., “a division.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word, which is found only in the poetical books of the Old Testament, occurs seventy-one times in the Psalms and three times in Habakkuk. It is probably a term which had a meaning in the musical nomenclature of the Hebrews, though what that meaning may have been is now a matter of pure conjecture. (Gesenius and Ewald and others think it has much the same meaning as our interlude,—a pause in the voices singing, while the instruments perform alone.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:9","original":"Hab. 3:9"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:13","original":"Hab 3:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:selahammahlekoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Selahammahlekoth","slug":"selahammahlekoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the cliff of escapes or of divisions), a rock or cliff in the wilderness of Maon, southeast of Hebron, the scene of one of those remarkable escapes which are so frequent in the history of Saul’s pursuit of David. (1 Samuel 23:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:28","original":"1 Samuel 23:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seled","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seled","slug":"seled","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exultation), one of the sons of Nadab, a descendant of Jerahmeel: (1 Chronicles 2:30) (B.C. after 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:30","original":"1 Chronicles 2:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seleucia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seleucia","slug":"seleucia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sea-port of Antioch, near the mouth of the Orontes. Paul and his companions sailed from this port on their first missionary journey (Acts 13:4). This city was built by Seleucus Nicator, the “king of Syria.” It is said of him that “few princes have ever lived with so great a passion for the building of cities. He is reputed to have built in all nine Seleucias, sixteen Antiochs, and six Laodiceas.” Seleucia became a city of great importance, and was made a “free city” by Pompey. It is now a small village, called el-Kalusi."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:4","original":"Acts 13:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seleucia-or-seleucia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seleucia, Or Seleucia","slug":"seleucia-or-seleucia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(named after its founder, Seleucus), near the mouth of the Orontes, was practically the seaport of Antioch. The distance between the two towns was about 16 miles. St. Paul, with Barnabas, sailed from Seleucia at the beginning of his first missionary circuit. (Acts 13:4) This strong fortress and convenient seaport was constructed by the first Seleucus, and here he was buried. It retained its importance in Roman times and in St. Paul’s day it had the privileges of a free city. The remains are numerous."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:4","original":"Acts 13:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seleucus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seleucus","slug":"seleucus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of five kings of the Greek dominion of Syria who are hence called Seleucidae . Only one—the fourth—is mentioned in the Apocrypha."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seleucus-iv","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seleucus Iv","slug":"seleucus-iv","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Philopator), son of Antiochus the Great, whom he succeeded B.C. 187 “king of Asia,” 2 Macc. 3:3, that is, of the provinces included in the Syrian monarchy, according to the title claimed by the Seleucidae, even when they had lost their footing in Asia Minor. He took part in the disastrous battle of Magnesia, B.C. 190, and three years afterward, on the death of his father, ascended the throne. He was murdered B.C. 175 after a reign of twelve years, by Heliodorus, one of his own courtiers. (Daniel 11:20) His son Demetrius I. (Soter) whom he had sent while still a boy, as hostage to Rome, after a series of romantic adventures, gained the crown in 162 B.C. 1 Macc. 7:1; 2 Macc. 14:1. The general policy of Seleucus toward the Jews, like that of his father, 2 Macc. 3:2,3, was conciliatory, and he undertook a large share of expenses of the temple service. 2 Macc. 3:3,6."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2Macc 3:3","original":"2 Macc. 3:3"},{"reference":"Daniel 11:20","original":"Daniel 11:20"},{"reference":"1Macc 7:1","original":"1 Macc. 7:1"},{"reference":"2Macc 14:1","original":"2 Macc. 14:1"},{"reference":"2Macc 3:2","original":"2 Macc. 3:2"},{"reference":"2Macc 3:6","original":"2 Macc. 3:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sem","slug":"sem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shem the patriarch. (Luke 3:36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:36","original":"Luke 3:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:semachiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Semachiah","slug":"semachiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah sustains him) one of the sons of SKEMAIAH, 9. (1 Chronicles 26:7)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chronicles 26:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:semei","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Semei","slug":"semei","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in the genealogy of our Lord (Luke 3:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Greek form of Shimei)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"},{"reference":"1Esd 9:33","original":"1 Esd. 9:33"},{"reference":"Esther 11:2","original":"Esther 11:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:semein","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Semein","slug":"semein","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Revised Version of (Luke 3:26) for Semei."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:26","original":"Luke 3:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:semitic-languages","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Semitic Languages","slug":"semitic-languages","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shemitic Languages LANGUAGES; Hebrew Language]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:senaah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Senaah","slug":"senaah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thorny, a place many of the inhabitants of which returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel (Ezra 2:35; Neh. 7:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorny). The “children (i.e. the inhabitants) of Senaah” are enumerated among the “people of Israel” who returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:35; Nehemiah 7:38) (B.C. 536.) The Magdal Senna of Eusebius and Jerome denotes a town seven miles north of Jericho (“Senna”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:35","original":"Ezra 2:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:38","original":"Neh. 7:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:senate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Senate","slug":"senate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 5:21), the “elders of Israel” who formed a component part of the Sanhedrin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 5:21","original":"Acts 5:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seneh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seneh","slug":"seneh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The acacia; rock-thorn, the southern cliff in the Wady es-Suweinit, a valley south of Michmash, which Jonathan climbed with his armour-bearer (1 Sam. 14:4, 5). The rock opposite, on the other side of the wady, was called Bozez."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorn), the name of one of the two isolated rocks which stood in the “passage of Michmash,” (1 Samuel 14:4) 6 1/2 Miles north of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:4","original":"1 Sam. 14:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:5","original":"1 Sam. 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:senir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Senir","slug":"senir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Shenir, the name given to Hermon by the Amorites (Deut. 3:9). It means “coat of mail” or “breastplate,” and is equivalent to “Sirion.” Some interpret the word as meaning “the prominent” or “the snowy mountain.” It is properly the name of the central of the three summits of Hermon (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(snow mountain), (1 Chronicles 5:23; Ezekiel 27:5) the Amorite name for Mount Hermon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:9","original":"Deut. 3:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:23","original":"1 Chronicles 5:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:5","original":"Ezekiel 27:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sennacherib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sennacherib","slug":"sennacherib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sin (the god) sends many brothers, son of Sargon, whom he succeeded on the throne of Assyria (B.C. 705), in the 23rd year of Hezekiah. “Like the Persian Xerxes, he was weak and vainglorious, cowardly under reverse, and cruel and boastful in success.” He first set himself to break up the powerful combination of princes who were in league against him. Among these was Hezekiah, who had entered into an alliance with Egypt against Assyria. He accordingly led a very powerful army of at least 200,000 men into Judea, and devastated the land on every side, taking and destroying many cities (2 Kings 18:13-16; comp. Isa. 22, 24, 29, and 2 Chr. 32:1-8). His own account of this invasion, as given in the Assyrian annals, is in these words: “Because Hezekiah, king of Judah, would not submit to my yoke, I came up against him, and by force of arms and by the might of my power I took forty-six of his strong fenced cities; and of the smaller towns which were scattered about, I took and plundered a countless number. From these places I took and carried off 200,156 persons, old and young, male and female, together with horses and mules, asses and camels, oxen and sheep, a countless multitude; and Hezekiah himself I shut up in Jerusalem, his capital city, like a bird in a cage, building towers round the city to hem him in, and raising banks of earth against the gates, so as to prevent escape...Then upon Hezekiah there fell the fear of the power of my arms, and he sent out to me the chiefs and the elders of Jerusalem with 30 talents of gold and 800 talents of silver, and divers treasures, a rich and immense booty...All these things were brought to me at Nineveh, the seat of my government.” (Comp. Isa. 22:1-13 for description of the feelings of the inhabitants of Jerusalem at such a crisis.) Hezekiah was not disposed to become an Assyrian feudatory. He accordingly at once sought help from Egypt (2 Kings 18:20-24). Sennacherib, hearing of this, marched a second time into Palestine (2 Kings 18:17, 37; 19; 2 Chr. 32:9-23; Isa. 36:2-22. Isa. 37:25 should be rendered “dried up all the Nile-arms of Matsor,” i.e., of Egypt, so called from the “Matsor” or great fortification across the isthmus of Suez, which protected it from invasions from the east). Sennacherib sent envoys to try to persuade Hezekiah to surrender, but in vain. (See TIRHAKAH.) He next sent a threatening letter (2 Kings 19:10-14), which Hezekiah carried into the temple and spread before the Lord. Isaiah again brought an encouraging message to the pious king (2 Kings 19:20-34). “In that night” the angel of the Lord went forth and smote the camp of the Assyrians. In the morning, “behold, they were all dead corpses.” The Assyrian army was annihilated. This great disaster is not, as was to be expected, taken notice of in the Assyrian annals. Though Sennacherib survived this disaster some twenty years, he never again renewed his attempt against Jerusalem. He was murdered by two of his own sons (Adrammelech and Sharezer), and was succeeded by another son, Esarhaddon (B.C. 681), after a reign of twenty-four years."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:13-16","original":"2 Kings 18:13-16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22","original":"Isa. 22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24","original":"Isa. 24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29","original":"Isa. 29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:1-8","original":"2 Chr. 32:1-8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:1-13","original":"Isa. 22:1-13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:20-24","original":"2 Kings 18:20-24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:37","original":"2 Kings 18:37"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:9-23","original":"2 Chr. 32:9-23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:2-22","original":"Isa. 36:2-22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:25","original":"Isa. 37:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:10-14","original":"2 Kings 19:10-14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:20-34","original":"2 Kings 19:20-34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sennacherib-or-sennacherib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sennacherib, Or Sennacherib","slug":"sennacherib-or-sennacherib","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sin, the moon, increases brothers), was the son and successor of Sargon. [Sargon] His name in the original is read as Tsinakki-irib, the meaning of which, as given above indicates that he was not the first-born of his father. Sennacherib mounted the throne B.C. 702. His efforts were directed to crushing the revolt of Babylonia, which he invaded with a large army. Merodach-baladan ventured on a battle, but was defeated and driven from the country. In his third year, B.C. 700, Sennacherib turned his arms toward the west, chastised Sidon, and, having probably concluded a convention with his chief enemy finally marched against Hezekiah, king of Judah. It was at this time that “Sennacherib came up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and took them.” (2 Kings 18:13) There can be no doubt that the record which he has left of his campaign against “Hiskiah” in his third year is the war with Hezekiah so briefly touched in vs. 13-16 of this chapter. In the following year (B.C. 699) Sennacherib made his second expedition into Palestine. Hezekiah had again revolted, and claimed the protection of Egypt. Sennacherib therefore attacked Egypt, and from his camp at Lachish and Libnah he sent an insulting letter to Hezekiah at Jerusalem. In answer to Hezekiah’s prayer an event occurred which relieved both Egypt and Judea from their danger. In one night the Assyrians lost, either by a pestilence or by some more awful manifestation of divine power, 185,000 men! The camp immediately broke up; the king fled. Sennacherib reached his capital in safety, and was not deterred by the terrible disaster which had befallen his arms from engaging in other wars, though he seems thenceforward to have carefully avoided Palestine. Sennacherib reigned 22 years and was succeeded by Esar-haddon, B.C. 680. Sennacherib was one of the most magnificent of the Assyrian kings. Seems to have been the first who fixed the seat of government permanently at Nineveh, which he carefully repaired and adorned with splendid buildings. His greatest work is the grand palace Kouyunjik. Of the death of Sennacherib nothing is known beyond the brief statement of Scripture that “as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword and escaped into the land of Armenia.” (2 Kings 19:37; Isaiah 37:38)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:13","original":"2 Kings 18:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:38","original":"Isaiah 37:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:senuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Senuah","slug":"senuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bristling, properly Hassenuah, with the definite article), a Benjamite. (Nehemiah 11:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:9","original":"Nehemiah 11:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seorim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seorim","slug":"seorim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Barley, the chief of the forth priestly course (1 Chr. 24:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(barley), the chief of the fourth of the twenty-four courses of priests. (1 Chronicles 24:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:8","original":"1 Chr. 24:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sephar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sephar","slug":"sephar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Numbering, (Gen. 10:30), supposed by some to be the ancient Himyaritic capital, “Shaphar,” Zaphar, on the Indian Ocean, between the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a numbering). It is written after the enumeration of the sons of Joktan, “And their dwelling was from Mesha as thou goest unto Sephar a mount of the east.” (Genesis 10:30) The Joktanites occupied the southwestern portion of the peninsula of Arabia. The undoubted identifications of Arabian places and tribes with their Joktanite originals are included within these limits, and point to Sephar, on the shore of the Indian Ocean, as the eastern boundary. The ancient seaport town called Zafar represents the biblical site or district."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:30","original":"Gen. 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sepharad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sepharad","slug":"sepharad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Obad. 1:20), some locality unknown. The modern Jews think that Spain is meant, and hence they designate the Spanish Jews “Sephardim,” as they do the German Jews by the name “Ashkenazim,” because the rabbis call Germany Ashkenaz. Others identify it with Sardis, the capital of Lydia. The Latin father Jerome regarded it as an Assyrian word, meaning “boundary,” and interpreted the sentence, “which is in Sepharad,” by “who are scattered abroad in all the boundaries and regions of the earth.” Perowne says: “Whatever uncertainty attaches to the word Sepharad, the drift of the prophecy is clear, viz., that not only the exiles from Babylon, but Jewish captives from other and distant regions, shall be brought back to live prosperously within the enlarged borders of their own land.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(separated), a name which occurs in (Obadiah 1:20) only. Its situation has always been a matter of uncertainty."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Obadiah 1:1","original":"Obadiah 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sepharvaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sepharvaim","slug":"sepharvaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Taken by Sargon, king of Assyria (2 Kings 17:24; 18:34; 19:13; Isa. 37:13). It was a double city, and received the common name Sepharvaim, i.e., “the two Sipparas,” or “the two booktowns.” The Sippara on the east bank of the Euphrates is now called Abu-Habba; that on the other bank was Accad, the old capital of Sargon I., where he established a great library. (See SARGON.) The recent discovery of cuneiform inscriptions at Tel el-Amarna in Egypt, consisting of official despatches to Pharaoh Amenophis IV. and his predecessor from their agents in Palestine, proves that in the century before the Exodus an active literary intercourse was carried on between these nations, and that the medium of the correspondence was the Babylonian language and script. (See KIRJATH-SEPHER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the two Sipparas) is mentioned by Sennacherib in his letter to Hezekiah as a city whose king had been unable to resist the Assyrians. (2 Kings 19:13; Isaiah 37:13) comp. 2Kin 18:34 It is identified with the famous town of Sippara., on the Euphrates above Babylon, which was near the site of the modern Mosaib. The dual form indicates that there were two Sipparas, one on either side of the river. Berosus celled Sippara “a city of the sun;” and in the inscriptions it bears the same title, being called Tsipar sha Shamas, or “Sippara of the Sun”—the sun being the chief object of worship there. Comp. (2 Kings 17:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:24","original":"2 Kings 17:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:34","original":"2 Kings 18:34"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:13","original":"2 Kings 19:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:13","original":"Isa. 37:13"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:31","original":"2 Kings 17:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sephela","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sephela","slug":"sephela","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the ancient word has-Shefelah, the native name for the southern division of the low-lying flat district which intervenes between the central highlands of the holy land and the Mediterranean, the other and northern portion of which was known as Sharon. The name occurs throughout the topographical records of Joshua. The historical works, and the topographical passages in the prophets always with the article prefixed, and always denoting the same region. In each of these passages, however, the word is treated in the Authorized Version not as a proper name, analogous to the Campagna, the Wolds, the Carse, but as a mere appellative, and rendered “the vale,” “the valley,” “the plain,” “the low plains,” and “the low country.” The Shefelah was and is one of the most productive regions of the holy land. It was in ancient times the cornfield of Syria, and as such the constant subject of warfare between Philistines and Israelites, and the refuge of the latter when the harvests in the central country were ruined by drought. (2 Kings 8:1-3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 8:1-3","original":"2 Kings 8:1-3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:septuagint","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Septuagint","slug":"septuagint","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See VERSIONS."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The seventy). The Septuagint or Greek version of the Old Testament appears at the present day in four principal editions:—"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sepulchre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sepulchre","slug":"sepulchre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First mentioned as purchased by Abraham for Sarah from Ephron the Hittite (Gen. 23:20). This was the “cave of the field of Machpelah,” where also Abraham and Rebekah and Jacob and Leah were burried (79:29-32). In Acts 7:16 it is said that Jacob was “laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.” It has been proposed, as a mode of reconciling the apparent discrepancy between this verse and Gen. 23:20, to read Acts 7:16 thus: “And they [i.e., our fathers] were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor [the son] of Sychem.” In this way the purchase made by Abraham is not to be confounded with the purchase made by Jacob subsequently in the same district. Of this purchase by Abraham there is no direct record in the Old Testament. (See TOMB.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Burial, Sepulchres]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:20","original":"Gen. 23:20"},{"reference":"Acts 7:16","original":"Acts 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:serah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Serah","slug":"serah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Abundance; princess, the daughter of Asher and grand-daughter of Jacob (Gen. 46:17); called also Sarah (Num. 26:46; R.V., “Serah”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the daughter of Asher, (Genesis 46:17; 1 Chronicles 7:30) called in (Numbers 26:46) Sarah. (B.C. about 1700.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:17","original":"Gen. 46:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:46","original":"Num. 26:46"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seraiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seraiah","slug":"seraiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Soldier of Jehovah. (1.) The father of Joab (1 Chr. 4:13, 14). (2.) The grandfather of Jehu (1 Chr. 4:35). (3.) One of David’s scribes or secretaries (2 Sam. 8:17). (4.) A Netophathite (Jer. 40:8), a chief priest of the time of Zedekiah. He was carried captive by Nebuchadnezzar to Babylon, and there put to death (2 Kings 25:18, 23). (5.) Ezra 2:2. (6.) Father of Ezra the scribe (7:1). (7.) A ruler of the temple (Neh. 11:11). (8.) A priest of the days of Jehoiakim (Neh. 12:1, 12). (9.) The son of Neriah. When Zedekiah made a journey to Babylon to do homage to Nebuchadnezzar, Seraiah had charge of the royal gifts to be presented on that occasion. Jeremiah took advantage of the occasion, and sent with Seraiah a word of cheer to the exiles in Babylon, and an announcement of the doom in store for that guilty city. The roll containing this message (Jer. 50:1-8) Seraiah was to read to the exiles, and then, after fixing a stone to it, was to throw it into the Euphrates, uttering, as it sank, the prayer recorded in Jer. 51:59-64. Babylon was at this time in the height of its glory, the greatest and most powerful monarchy in the world. Scarcely seventy years elapsed when the words of the prophet were all fulfilled. Jer. 51:59 is rendered in the Revised Version, “Now Seraiah was chief chamberlain,” instead of “was a quiet prince,” as in the Authorized Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:13","original":"1 Chr. 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:14","original":"1 Chr. 4:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:35","original":"1 Chr. 4:35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jer. 40:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:18","original":"2 Kings 25:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:11","original":"Neh. 11:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:1","original":"Neh. 12:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:12","original":"Neh. 12:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:1-8","original":"Jer. 50:1-8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:59-64","original":"Jer. 51:59-64"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:59","original":"Jer. 51:59"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:14","original":"1 Chronicles 6:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:24","original":"Jeremiah 52:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:1","original":"Ezra 7:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:2","original":"Nehemiah 10:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:61","original":"Jeremiah 51:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seraphim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seraphim","slug":"seraphim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in Isa. 6:2, 3, 6, 7. This word means fiery ones, in allusion, as is supposed, to their burning love. They are represented as “standing” above the King as he sat upon his throne, ready at once to minister unto him. Their form appears to have been human, with the addition of wings. (See ANGELS.) This word, in the original, is used elsewhere only of the “fiery serpents” (Num. 21:6, 8; Deut. 8:15; comp. Isa. 14:29; 30:6) sent by God as his instruments to inflict on the people the righteous penalty of sin."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burning, glowing), an order of celestial beings, whom Isaiah beheld in vision standing above Jehovah as he sat upon his throne. (Isaiah 6:2) They are described as having each of them three pairs of wings, with one of which they covered their faces (a token of humility); with the second they covered their feet (a token of respect); while with the third they flew. They seem to have borne a general resemblance to the human figure. ver. 6. Their occupation was two fold to celebrate the praises of Jehovah’s holiness and power, ver. 3 and to act as the medium of communication between heaven and earth. ver. 6."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 6:2","original":"Isa. 6:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:3","original":"Isa. 6:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:6","original":"Isa. 6:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:7","original":"Isa. 6:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:6","original":"Num. 21:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:8","original":"Num. 21:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:15","original":"Deut. 8:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isa. 14:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:6","original":"Isa 30:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sered","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sered","slug":"sered","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fear, one of the sons of Zebulun (Gen. 46:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fear), the first-born of Zebulun. (Genesis 46:14; Numbers 26:26) about 1700.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:14","original":"Gen. 46:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:26","original":"Numbers 26:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sergeants","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sergeants","slug":"sergeants","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Acts 16:35, 38 (R.V., “lictors”), officers who attended the magistrates and assisted them in the execution of justice."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:35","original":"Acts 16:35"},{"reference":"Acts 16:38","original":"Acts 16:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sergius-paulus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sergius Paulus","slug":"sergius-paulus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “prudent man” (R.V., “man of understanding”), the deputy (R.V., “proconsul”) of Cyprus (Acts 13:6-13). He became a convert to Christianity under Paul, who visited this island on his first mission to the heathen. A remarkable memorial of this proconsul was recently (1887) discovered at Rome. On a boundary stone of Claudius his name is found, among others, as having been appointed (A.D. 47) one of the curators of the banks and the channel of the river Tiber. After serving his three years as proconsul at Cyprus, he returned to Rome, where he held the office referred to. As he is not saluted in Paul’s letter to the Romans, he probably died before it was written."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was the proconsul of Cyprus when the apostle Paul visited that island with Barnabas on his first missionary tour. (Acts 13:7) seq. (A.D. 44.) He is described as an intelligent man, truth-seeking, eager for information from all sources within his reach. Though at first admitting to his society Elymas the magician, he afterward, on becoming acquainted with the claims of the gospel, yielded his mind to the evidence of its truth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:6-13","original":"Acts 13:6-13"},{"reference":"Acts 13:7","original":"Acts 13:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sermon-on-the-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sermon on the mount","slug":"sermon-on-the-mount","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"After spending a night in solemn meditation and prayer in the lonely mountain-range to the west of the Lake of Galilee (Luke 6:12), on the following morning our Lord called to him his disciples, and from among them chose twelve, who were to be henceforth trained to be his apostles (Mark 3:14, 15). After this solemn consecration of the twelve, he descended from the mountain-peak to a more level spot (Luke 6:17), and there he sat down and delivered the “sermon on the mount” (Matt. 5-7; Luke 6:20-49) to the assembled multitude. The mountain here spoken of was probably that known by the name of the “Horns of Hattin” (Kurun Hattin), a ridge running east and west, not far from Capernaum. It was afterwards called the “Mount of Beatitudes.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 6:12","original":"Luke 6:12"},{"reference":"Mark 3:14","original":"Mark 3:14"},{"reference":"Mark 3:15","original":"Mark 3:15"},{"reference":"Luke 6:17","original":"Luke 6:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 5","original":"Matt. 5"},{"reference":"Luke 6:20-49","original":"Luke 6:20-49"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:serpent","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Serpent","slug":"serpent","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nahash; Gr. ophis), frequently noticed in Scripture. More than forty species are found in Syria and Arabia. The poisonous character of the serpent is alluded to in Jacob’s blessing on Dan (Gen. 49:17; see Prov. 30:18, 19; James 3:7; Jer. 8:17). (See ADDER.) This word is used symbolically of a deadly, subtle, malicious enemy (Luke 10:19). The serpent is first mentioned in connection with the history of the temptation and fall of our first parents (Gen. 3). It has been well remarked regarding this temptation: “A real serpent was the agent of the temptation, as is plain from what is said of the natural characteristic of the serpent in the first verse of the chapter (3:1), and from the curse pronounced upon the animal itself. But that Satan was the actual tempter, and that he used the serpent merely as his instrument, is evident (1) from the nature of the transaction; for although the serpent may be the most subtle of all the beasts of the field, yet he has not the high intellectual faculties which the tempter here displayed. (2.) In the New Testament it is both directly asserted and in various forms assumed that Satan seduced our first parents into sin (John 8:44; Rom. 16:20; 2 Cor. 11:3, 14; Rev. 12:9; 20:2).” Hodge’s System. Theol., ii. 127."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word nachash is the generic name of any serpent. The following are the principal biblical allusions to this animal its subtlety is mentioned in (Genesis 3:1) its wisdom is alluded to by our Lord in (Matthew 10:18) the poisonous properties of some species are often mentioned, see (Psalms 58:4; Proverbs 25:32) the sharp tongue of the serpent is mentioned in (Psalms 140:3; Job 20:16) the habit serpents have of lying concealed in hedges and in holes of walls is alluded to in (Ecclesiastes 10:8) their dwelling in dry sandy places, in (8:10) their wonderful mode of progression did not escape the observation of the author of (Proverbs 30:1) ... who expressly mentions it as “one of the three things which were too wonderful for him.” ver. 19. The art of taming and charming serpents is of great antiquity, and is alluded to in (Psalms 58:5; Ecclesiastes 10:11; Jeremiah 8:17) and doubtless intimated by St. James, (James 3:7) who particularizes serpents among all other animals that “have been tamed by man.” It was under the form of a serpent that the devil seduced Eve; hence in Scripture Satan is called “the old serpent.” (Revelation 12:9) and comp. 2Cor 11:3 Hence, as a fruit of the tradition of the Fall, the serpent all through the East became the emblem of the spirit of evil, and is so pictured even on the monuments of Egypt. It has been supposed by many commentators that the serpent, prior to the Fall, moved along in an erect attitude. It is quite clear that an erect mode of progression is utterly incompatible with the structure of a serpent; consequently, had the snakes before the Fall moved in an erect attitude they must have been formed on a different plan altogether. The typical form of the serpent and its mode of progression were in all probability the same before: the Fall as after it; but subsequent to the Fall its form and progression were to be regarded with hatred and disgust by all mankind, and thus the animal was cursed above all cattle,” and a mark of condemnation was forever stamped upon it. Serpents are said in Scripture to “eat dust,” see (Genesis 3:14; Isaiah 65:25; Micah 7:17) these animals which for the most part take their food on the ground, do consequently swallow with it large portions of sand and dust. Throughout the East the serpent was used as an emblem of the evil principle, of the spirit of disobedience and contumacy. Much has been written on the question of the “fiery serpents” of (Numbers 21:6,8) with which it is usual to erroneously identify the “fiery flying serpent” of (Isaiah 14:29) and Isai 30:6 The word “fiery” probably signifies “burning,” in allusion to the sensation produced by the bite. The Cerastes, or the Naia haje, or any other venomous species frequenting Arabia, may denote the “serpent of the burning bite” which destroyed the children of Israel. The snake that fastened on St. Paul’s hand when he was at Melita, (Acts 28:5) was probably the common viper of England, Pelias berus . (See also Adder; Asp] When God punished the murmurs of the Israelites in the wilderness by sending among them serpents whose fiery bite was fatal, Moses, upon their repentance, was commanded to make a serpent of brass, whose polished surface shone like fire, and to set it up on the banner-pole in the midst of the people; and whoever was bitten by a serpent had but to look up at it and live. (Numbers 21:4-9) The comparison used by Christ, (John 3:14,15) adds a deep interest to this scene. To present the serpent form, as deprived of its power to hurt, impaled as the trophy of a conqueror was to assert that evil, physical and spiritual, had been overcome, and thus help to strengthen the weak faith of the Israelites in a victory over both. Others look upon the uplifted serpent as a symbol of life and health, it having been so worshipped in Egypt. The two views have a point of contact, for the serpent is wisdom . Wisdom, apart from obedience to God, degenerates to cunning, and degrades and envenoms man’s nature. Wisdom, yielding to the divine law, is the source of healing and restoring influences, and the serpent form thus became a symbol of deliverance and health; and the Israelites were taught that it would be so with them in proportion as they ceased to be sensual and rebellious. Preserved as a relic, whether on the spot of its first erection or elsewhere the brazen serpent, called by the name of Nehushtan, became an object of idolatrous veneration, and the zeal of Hezekiah destroyed it with the other idols of his father. (2 Kings 18:4) [Nehushtan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:17","original":"Gen. 49:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:18","original":"Prov. 30:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:19","original":"Prov. 30:19"},{"reference":"James 3:7","original":"James 3:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:17","original":"Jer. 8:17"},{"reference":"Luke 10:19","original":"Luke 10:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 3","original":"Gen. 3"},{"reference":"John 8:44","original":"John 8:44"},{"reference":"Romans 16:20","original":"Rom. 16:20"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:3","original":"2 Cor. 11:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:14","original":"2 Cor. 11:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 12:9","original":"Rev. 12:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 20:2","original":"Rev 20:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:1","original":"Genesis 3:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:18","original":"Matthew 10:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:4","original":"Psalms 58:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:32","original":"Proverbs 25:32"},{"reference":"Psalms 140:3","original":"Psalms 140:3"},{"reference":"Job 20:16","original":"Job 20:16"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:8","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:1","original":"Proverbs 30:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:5","original":"Psalms 58:5"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:11","original":"Ecclesiastes 10:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:14","original":"Genesis 3:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:25","original":"Isaiah 65:25"},{"reference":"Micah 7:17","original":"Micah 7:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:6","original":"Numbers 21:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:8","original":"Numbers 21:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isaiah 14:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:6","original":"Isai 30:6"},{"reference":"Acts 28:5","original":"Acts 28:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:4-9","original":"Numbers 21:4-9"},{"reference":"John 3:14","original":"John 3:14"},{"reference":"John 3:15","original":"John 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:4","original":"2 Kings 18:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:serpent-fiery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Serpent, Fiery","slug":"serpent-fiery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(LXX. “deadly,” Vulg. “burning”), Num. 21:6, probably the naja haje of Egypt; some swift-springing, deadly snake (Isa. 14:29). After setting out from their encampment at Ezion-gaber, the Israelites entered on a wide sandy desert, which stretches from the mountains of Edom as far as the Persian Gulf. While traversing this region, the people began to murmur and utter loud complaints against Moses. As a punishment, the Lord sent serpents among them, and much people of Israel died. Moses interceded on their behalf, and by divine direction he made a “brazen serpent,” and raised it on a pole in the midst of the camp, and all the wounded Israelites who looked on it were at once healed. (Comp. John 3:14, 15.) (See ASP.) This “brazen serpent” was preserved by the Israelites till the days of Hezekiah, when it was destroyed (2 Kings 18:4). (See BRASS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:6","original":"Num. 21:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:29","original":"Isa. 14:29"},{"reference":"John 3:14","original":"John 3:14"},{"reference":"John 3:15","original":"John 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:4","original":"2 Kings 18:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:serug","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Serug","slug":"serug","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Branch, the father of Nahor (Gen. 11:20-23); called Saruch in Luke 3:35."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(branch), son of Reu and great grandfather of Abraham. His age is given in the Hebrew Bible as 230 years. (Genesis 11:20-23) (B.C. 2180.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:20-23","original":"Gen. 11:20-23"},{"reference":"Luke 3:35","original":"Luke 3:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:servant","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Servant","slug":"servant","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Slave]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:servitor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Servitor","slug":"servitor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in 2 Kings 4:43, Authorized Version (R.V., “servant”). The Hebrew word there rendered “servitor” is elsewhere rendered “minister,” “servant” (Ex. 24:13; 33:11). Probably Gehazi, the personal attendant on Elisha, is here meant."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 4:43","original":"2 Kings 4:43"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:13","original":"Ex. 24:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:11","original":"Ex 33:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seth","slug":"seth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Appointed; a substitute, the third son of Adam and Eve (Gen. 4:25; 5:3). His mother gave him this name, “for God,” said she, “hath appointed me [i.e., compensated me with] another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(compensation), (Genesis 4:25; 6:3; 1 Chronicles 1:1) the third son of Adam, and father of Enos. (B.C. 3870.) Adam handed down to Seth and his descendants the promise of mercy, faith in which became the distinction of God’s children. (Genesis 4:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:25","original":"Gen. 4:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:3","original":"Gen 5:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:3","original":"Genesis 6:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:1","original":"1 Chronicles 1:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:26","original":"Genesis 4:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sethur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sethur","slug":"sethur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hidden, one of the spies sent to search the Promised Land. He was of the tribe of Asher (Num. 13:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hidden), the Asherite spy, son of Michael. (Numbers 13:13) (B.C. 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:13","original":"Num. 13:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seven","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seven","slug":"seven","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This number occurs frequently in Scripture, and in such connections as lead to the supposition that it has some typical meaning. On the seventh day God rested, and hallowed it (Gen. 2:2, 3). The division of time into weeks of seven days each accounts for many instances of the occurrence of this number. This number has been called the symbol of perfection, and also the symbol of rest. “Jacob’s seven years’ service to Laban; Pharaoh’s seven fat oxen and seven lean ones; the seven branches of the golden candlestick; the seven trumpets and the seven priests who sounded them; the seven days’ siege of Jericho; the seven churches, seven spirits, seven stars, seven seals, seven vials, and many others, sufficiently prove the importance of this sacred number” (see Lev. 25:4; 1 Sam. 2:5; Ps. 12:6; 79:12; Prov. 26:16; Isa. 4:1; Matt. 18:21, 22; Luke 17:4). The feast of Passover (Ex. 12:15, 16), the feast of Weeks (Deut. 16:9), of Tabernacles (13:15), and the Jubilee (Lev. 25:8), were all ordered by seven. Seven is the number of sacrifice (2 Chr. 29:21; Job 42:8), of purification and consecration (Lev. 42:6, 17; 8:11, 33; 14:9, 51), of forgiveness (Matt. 18:21, 22; Luke 17:4), of reward (Deut. 28:7; 1 Sam. 2:5), and of punishment (Lev. 26:21, 24, 28; Deut. 28:25). It is used for any round number in such passages as Job 5:19; Prov. 26:16, 25; Isa. 4:1; Matt. 12:45. It is used also to mean “abundantly” (Gen. 4:15, 24; Lev. 26:24; Ps. 79:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The frequent recurrence of certain numbers in the sacred literature of the Hebrews is obvious to the most superficial reader, but seven so far surpasses the rest, both in the frequency with which it recurs and in the importance of the objects with which it is associated, that it may fairly be termed the representative symbolic number. The influence of the number seven was not restricted to the Hebrews; it prevailed among the Persians, ancient Indians, Greeks and Romans. The peculiarity of the Hebrew view consists in the special dignity of the seventh, and not simply in that of seen. The Sabbath being the seventh day suggested the adoption of seven as the coefficient, so to say, for their appointment of all sacred periods; and we thus find the 7th month ushered in by the Feast of Trumpets, and signalized by the celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles and the Great Day of Atonement; 7 weeks as the interval between the Passover and the Pentecost; the 7th year as the sabbatical year; and the year: succeeding 7X7 years as the Jubilee year. Seven days were appointed as the length of the feasts of Passover and Tabernacles; 7 days for the ceremonies of the consecration of priests, and so on; 7 victims to be offered on any special occasion, as in Balaam’s sacrifice. (Numbers 23:1) and especially at the ratification of a treaty, the notion of seven being embodied in the very term signifying to swear, literally meaning to do seven times. (Genesis 31:28) Seven is used for any round number, or for completeness, as we say a dozen, or as a speaker says he will say two or three words."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:2","original":"Gen. 2:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:3","original":"Gen 2:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:4","original":"Lev. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:5","original":"1 Sam. 2:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 12:6","original":"Ps. 12:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 79:12","original":"Ps 79:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:16","original":"Prov. 26:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 4:1","original":"Isa. 4:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:21","original":"Matt. 18:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:22","original":"Matt. 18:22"},{"reference":"Luke 17:4","original":"Luke 17:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:15","original":"Ex. 12:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:16","original":"Ex. 12:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:9","original":"Deut. 16:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:8","original":"Lev. 25:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:21","original":"2 Chr. 29:21"},{"reference":"Job 42:8","original":"Job 42:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 42:6","original":"Lev. 42:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 42:17","original":"Lev 42:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:11","original":"Lev 8:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:33","original":"Lev 8:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:9","original":"Lev 14:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:51","original":"Lev 14:51"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:7","original":"Deut. 28:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:21","original":"Lev. 26:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:24","original":"Lev. 26:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:28","original":"Lev. 26:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:25","original":"Deut. 28:25"},{"reference":"Job 5:19","original":"Job 5:19"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:25","original":"Prov. 26:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:45","original":"Matt. 12:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:15","original":"Gen. 4:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:24","original":"Gen 4:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:1","original":"Numbers 23:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:28","original":"Genesis 31:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:seventy-weeks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Seventy weeks","slug":"seventy-weeks","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A prophetic period mentioned in Dan. 9:24, and usually interpreted on the “year-day” theory, i.e., reckoning each day for a year. This period will thus represent 490 years. This is regarded as the period which would elapse till the time of the coming of the Messiah, dating “from the going forth of the commandment to restore and rebuild Jerusalem” i.e., from the close of the Captivity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 9:24","original":"Dan. 9:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaalabbin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaalabbin","slug":"shaalabbin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Shaal’bim, a place of foxes, a town of the tribe of Dan (Josh. 19:42; Judg. 1:35). It was one of the chief towns from which Solomon drew his supplies (1 Kings 4:9). It is probably the modern village of Selbit, 3 miles north of Ajalon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:42","original":"Josh. 19:42"},{"reference":"Judges 1:35","original":"Judg. 1:35"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:9","original":"1 Kings 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaalbim-or-shaalabbin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaalbim, Or Shaalabbin","slug":"shaalbim-or-shaalabbin","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(home of foxes), a town in the allotment of Dan. (Joshua 19:42; Judges 1:35; 1 Kings 4:9) By Eusebius and Jerome it is mentioned in the Onomasticon as a large village in the district of Sebaste (i.e. Samaria), and as then called Selaba."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:42","original":"Joshua 19:42"},{"reference":"Judges 1:35","original":"Judges 1:35"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:9","original":"1 Kings 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaalbonite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaalbonite, The","slug":"shaalbonite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eliahba the Shaalbonite was one of David’s thirty seven heroes. (2 Samuel 23:32; 1 Chronicles 11:33) He was a native of a place named Shaalbon, but where it was is unknown. (B.C. 1048.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:32","original":"2 Samuel 23:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:33","original":"1 Chronicles 11:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaaph","slug":"shaaph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(division)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:47","original":"1 Chronicles 2:47"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1 Chronicles 2:49"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaaraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaaraim","slug":"shaaraim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two gates. (1.) A city in the plain of Judah (1 Sam. 17:52); called also Sharaim (Josh. 15:36). (2.) A town in Simeon (1 Chr. 4:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(two gates), a city in the territory allotted to Judah, (Joshua 15:36) in Authorized Version incorrectly Sharaim. (1 Samuel 17:52) Shaaraim one of the towns of Simeon, (1 Chronicles 4:31) must be a different place."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:52","original":"1 Sam. 17:52"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:36","original":"Josh. 15:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:31","original":"1 Chr. 4:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaasgaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaasgaz","slug":"shaasgaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(servant of the beautiful), the eunuch in the palace of Xerxes who had the custody of the women in the second house. (Esther 2:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:14","original":"Esther 2:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaashgaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaashgaz","slug":"shaashgaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Servant of the beautiful, a chief eunuch in the second house of the harem of king Ahasuerus (Esther 2:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:14","original":"Esther 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shabbethai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shabbethai","slug":"shabbethai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sabbath-born, a Levite who assisted in expounding the law and investigating into the illegal marriages of the Jews (Ezra 10:15; Neh. 8:7; 11:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sabbatical) a Levite in the time of Ezra. (Ezra 10:15) It is apparently the same who with Jeshua and others instructed the people in the knowledge of the law. (Nehemiah 8:7) (B.C. 450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:15","original":"Ezra 10:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Neh. 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:16","original":"Neh 11:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shachia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shachia","slug":"shachia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(announcemant) a son of Shaharaim by his wife Hodesh. (1 Chronicles 8:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:10","original":"1 Chronicles 8:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaddai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaddai","slug":"shaddai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Omnipotent, the name of God in frequent use in the Hebrew Scriptures, generally translated “the Almighty.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the Mighty), an ancient name of God, rendered “Almighty” everywhere in the Authorized Version, is found in connection with el, “God,” El Shaddai being then rendered “God Almighty.” By the name or in the character of El-Shaddai God was known to the patriarchs, (Genesis 17:1; 28:3; 43:14; 48:3; 40:25) before the name Jehovah, in its full significance, was revealed. (Exodus 6:3) [God]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 17:1","original":"Genesis 17:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:3","original":"Genesis 28:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:14","original":"Genesis 43:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:3","original":"Genesis 48:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:25","original":"Genesis 40:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:3","original":"Exodus 6:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shadow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shadow","slug":"shadow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in Col. 2:17; Heb. 8:5; 10:1 to denote the typical relation of the Jewish to the Christian dispensation."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Colossians 2:17","original":"Col. 2:17"},{"reference":"Hebrews 8:5","original":"Heb. 8:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:1","original":"Heb 10:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shadrach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shadrach","slug":"shadrach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Aku’s command, the Chaldean name given to Hananiah, one of the Hebrew youths whom Nebuchadnezzar carried captive to Babylon (Dan. 1:6, 7; 3:12-30). He and his two companions refused to bow down before the image which Nebuchadnezzar had set up on the plains of Dura. Their conduct filled the king with the greatest fury, and he commanded them to be cast into the burning fiery furnace. Here, amid the fiery flames, they were miraculously preserved from harm. Over them the fire had no power, “neither was a hair of their head singed, neither had the smell of fire passed on them.” Thus Nebuchadnezzar learned the greatness of the God of Israel. (See ABEDNEGO.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(royal, or the great scribe) the Hebrew, or rather Chaldee, name of Hananiah. The history of Shadrach or Hananiah, as told in Dani 1-3 is well known. After their deliverance from the furnace, we hear no more of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, except in (Hebrews 11:33,34) but there are repeated allusions to them in the later apocryphal books, and the martyrs of the Maccabaean period seem to have been much encouraged by their example."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 1:6","original":"Dan. 1:6"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:7","original":"Dan. 1:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:33","original":"Hebrews 11:33"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:34","original":"Hebrews 11:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shage","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shage","slug":"shage","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(erring), father of Jonathan the Hararite, one of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:34) [See Shammah, 5] (B.C. about 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:34","original":"1 Chronicles 11:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaharaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaharaim","slug":"shaharaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double dawn) a Benjamite. (1 Chronicles 8:8) (B.C. about 1546.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:8","original":"1 Chronicles 8:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shahazimah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shahazimah","slug":"shahazimah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(toward the heights), one of the towns of the allotment of Issachar. (Joshua 10:22) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:22","original":"Joshua 10:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalem","slug":"shalem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Perfect, a place (probably the village of Salim) some 2 miles east of Jacob’s well. There is an abundant supply of water, which may have been the reason for Jacob’s settling at this place (Gen. 33:18-20). The Revised Version translates this word, and reads, “Jacob came in peace to the city of Shechem,” thus not regarding it as a proper name at all."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(safe). (Genesis 33:18) Probably not a proper name, but a place. It is certainly remarkable that there should be a modern village hearing the name of Salim three miles east of Nablus, the ancient Shechem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 33:18-20","original":"Gen. 33:18-20"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:18","original":"Genesis 33:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalim-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalim, Land of","slug":"shalim-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Land of foxes, a place apparently to the north-west of Jerusalem (1 Sam. 9:4), perhaps in the neighbourhood of Shaalabbin in Dan (Josh. 19:42)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:4","original":"1 Sam. 9:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:42","original":"Josh. 19:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalim-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalim, The Land Of","slug":"shalim-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the land of foxes), a district through which Saul passed on his journey in quest of his father’s asses. (1 Samuel 9:4) only. It probably was east of Shalisha."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:4","original":"1 Samuel 9:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalisha-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalisha, Land of","slug":"shalisha-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably the district of Baal-shalisha (2 Kings 4:42), lying about 12 miles north of Lydda (1 Sam. 9:4)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:4","original":"1 Sam. 9:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalisha-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalisha, The Land Of","slug":"shalisha-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the districts traversed by Saul when in search of the asses of Kish. (1 Samuel 9:4) only. It was a district near Mount Ephraim. In it perhaps was situated the place called Baal-shalisha, (2 Kings 4:42) 15 Miles north of Lydda."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:4","original":"1 Samuel 9:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:42","original":"2 Kings 4:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shallecheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shallecheth","slug":"shallecheth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(overthrow), The gate, one of the gates of the “house of Jehovah.” (1 Chronicles 26:16) It was the gate “to the causeway of the ascent.” As the causeway is actually in existence, the gate Shallecheth can hardly fail to be identical with the Bab Silsileh or Sinsleh which enters the west wall of the Haram about 600 feet from the southwest corner of the Haram wall."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:16","original":"1 Chronicles 26:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shallecheth-the-gate-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shallecheth, The gate of","slug":"shallecheth-the-gate-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., “the gate of casting out,” hence supposed to be the refuse gate; one of the gates of the house of the Lord, “by the causeway of the going up” i.e., the causeway rising up from the Tyropoeon valley = valley of the cheesemakers (1 Chr. 26:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:16","original":"1 Chr. 26:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shallum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shallum","slug":"shallum","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Retribution. (1.) The son of Jabesh, otherwise unknown. He “conspired against Zachariah, and smote him before the people, and slew him, and reigned in his stead” (2 Kings 15:10). He reigned only “a month of days in Samaria” (15:13, marg.). Menahem rose up against Shallum and put him to death (2 Kings 15:14, 15, 17), and became king in his stead. (2.) Keeper of the temple vestments in the reign of Josiah (2 Kings 22:14). (3.) One of the posterity of Judah (1 Chr. 2:40, 41). (4.) A descendant of Simeon (1 Chr. 4:25). (5.) One of the line of the high priests (1 Chr. 6:13). (6.) 1 Chr. 7:13. (7.) A keeper of the gate in the reign of David (1 Chr. 9:17). (8.) A Levite porter (1 Chr. 9:19, 31; Jer. 35:4). (9.) An Ephraimite chief (2 Chr. 28:12). (10.) The uncle of the prophet Jeremiah (Jer. 32:7). (11.) A son of king Josiah (1 Chr. 3:15; Jer. 22:11), who was elected to succeed his father on the throne, although he was two years younger than his brother Eliakim. He assumed the crown under the name of Jehoahaz (q.v.). He did not imitate the example of his father (2 Kings 23:32), but was “a young lion, and it learned to catch the prey; it devoured men” (Ezek. 19:3). His policy was anti-Egyptian therefore. Necho, at that time at Riblah, sent an army against Jerusalem, which at once yielded, and Jehoahaz was carried captive to the Egyptian camp, Eliakim being appointed king in his stead. He remained a captive in Egypt till his death, and was the first king of Judah that died in exile."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(retribution)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 15:10","original":"2 Kings 15:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:14","original":"2 Kings 15:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:15","original":"2 Kings 15:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:17","original":"2 Kings 15:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:40","original":"1 Chr. 2:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:41","original":"1 Chr. 2:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:25","original":"1 Chr. 4:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:13","original":"1 Chr. 6:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:13","original":"1 Chr. 7:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:17","original":"1 Chr. 9:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:19","original":"1 Chr. 9:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:31","original":"1 Chr. 9:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:4","original":"Jer. 35:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:12","original":"2 Chr. 28:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:7","original":"Jer. 32:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:15","original":"1 Chr. 3:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:11","original":"Jer. 22:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:32","original":"2 Kings 23:32"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:3","original":"Ezek. 19:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:10-14","original":"2 Kings 15:10-14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:23","original":"2 Chronicles 34:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:12","original":"1 Chronicles 6:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:2","original":"Ezra 7:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:24","original":"Ezra 10:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:42","original":"Ezra 10:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:12","original":"Nehemiah 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shallun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shallun","slug":"shallun","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(retribution), the son of Cohozeh, and ruler of a district of the Mizpah. (Nehemiah 3:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Nehemiah 3:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalmai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalmai","slug":"shalmai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my thanks). The children of Shalmai were among the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:46; Nehemiah 7:48) In Nehemiah SALMAI. (B.C. 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:46","original":"Ezra 2:46"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:48","original":"Nehemiah 7:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalman","slug":"shalman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Assyrian king (Hos. 10:14), identified with Shalmaneser II. (Sayce) or IV. (Lenormant), the successor of Pul on the throne of Assyria (B.C. 728). He made war against Hoshea, the king of Israel, whom he subdued and compelled to pay an annual tribute. Hoshea, however, soon after rebelled against his Assyrian conquerer. Shalmaneser again marched against Samaria, which, after a siege of three years, was taken (2 Kings 17:3-5; 18:9) by Sargon (q.v.). A revolution meantime had broken out in Assyria, and Shalmaneser was deposed. Sargon usurped the vacant throne. Schrader thinks that this is probably the name of a king of Moab mentioned on an inscription of Tiglath-pileser as Salamanu."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fire-worshipper), a contraction for Shalmaneser king of Assyria. (Hosea 10:14) Others think it the name of an obscure Assyrian king, predecessor of Pul."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hosea 10:14","original":"Hos. 10:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3-5","original":"2 Kings 17:3-5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9","original":"2 Kings 18:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shalmaneser","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shalmaneser","slug":"shalmaneser","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fire-worshipper) was the Assyrian king who reigned probably between Tiglath-Pileser and Sargon, B.C. 727-722. He led the forces of Assyria into Palestine, where Hoshea, the last king of Israel, had revolted against his authority. (2 Kings 17:3) Hoshea submitted and consented to pay tribute; but he soon after concluded all alliance with the king of Egypt, and withheld his tribute in consequence. In B.C. 723 Shalmaneser invaded Palestine for the second time, and, as Hoshea refused to submit, laid siege to Samaria. The siege lasted to the third year, B.C. 721, when the Assyrian arms prevailed. (2 Kings 17:4-6; 18:9-11) It is uncertain whether Shalmaneser conducted the siege to its close, or whether he did not lose his crown to Sargon before the city was taken."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:3","original":"2 Kings 17:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:4-6","original":"2 Kings 17:4-6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:9-11","original":"2 Kings 18:9-11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shama","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shama","slug":"shama","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(obedient), one of David’s guard. (1 Chronicles 11:44) (B.C. 1020.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chronicles 11:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamariah","slug":"shamariah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(kept by Jehovah), son of Rehoboam. (2 Chronicles 11:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:19","original":"2 Chronicles 11:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamed","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamed","slug":"shamed","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(keeper), properly Shamer or Shemer; one of the pens of Elpaal the Benjamite. (1 Chronicles 8:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:12","original":"1 Chronicles 8:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamer","slug":"shamer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(keeper)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:46","original":"1 Chronicles 6:46"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:34","original":"1 Chronicles 7:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamgar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamgar","slug":"shamgar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Philistines from the maritime plain had made incursions into the Hebrew upland for the purposes of plunder, when one of this name, the son of Anath, otherwise unknown, headed a rising for the purpose of freeing the land from this oppression. He repelled the invasion, slaying 600 men with an “ox goad” (q.v.). The goad was a formidable sharpointed instrument, sometimes ten feet long. He was probably contemporary for a time with Deborah and Barak (Judg. 3:31; 5:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sword), son of Anath, judge of Israel. When Israel was in a most depressed condition, Shamgar was raised up to be a deliverer. With no arms in his hand but an ox-goad, (Judges 3:31) comp. 1Sam 13:21 He made a desperate assault upon the Philistines, and slew 600 of them. (B.C. about 1290.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:31","original":"Judg. 3:31"},{"reference":"Judges 5:6","original":"Judg 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:21","original":"1Sam 13:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamhuth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamhuth","slug":"shamhuth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desolation), the fifth captain for the fifth month in David’s arrangement of his army. (1 Chronicles 27:8) (B.C. 1020.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:8","original":"1 Chronicles 27:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamir","slug":"shamir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A sharp thorn. (1.) One of the sons of Michah (1 Chr. 24:24). (2.) A town among the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:48); probably Somerah, 2 1/2 miles north-west of Debir. (3.) The residence of Tola, one of the judges, on Mount Ephraim (Judg. 10:1, 2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(n point or thorn.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:24","original":"1 Chr. 24:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:48","original":"Josh. 15:48"},{"reference":"Judges 10:1","original":"Judg. 10:1"},{"reference":"Judges 10:2","original":"Judg 10:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamma","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamma","slug":"shamma","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(astonishment), one of the sons of Zophar, an Asherite. (1 Chronicles 7:37)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:37","original":"1 Chronicles 7:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shammah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shammah","slug":"shammah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Desert. (1.) One of the “dukes” of Edom (Gen. 36:13, 17). (2.) One of the sons of Jesse (1 Sam. 16:9). He is also called Shimeah (2 Sam. 13:3) and Shimma (1 Chr. 2:13). (3.) One of David’s three mighty men (2 Sam. 23:11, 12). (4.) One of David’s mighties (2 Sam. 23:25); called also Shammoth (1 Chr. 11:27) and Shamhuth (27:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(astonishment)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:13","original":"Gen. 36:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:17","original":"Gen. 36:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:9","original":"1 Sam. 16:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:3","original":"2 Sam. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:13","original":"1 Chr. 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:11","original":"2 Sam. 23:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:12","original":"2 Sam. 23:12"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:25","original":"2 Sam. 23:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:27","original":"1 Chr. 11:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:37","original":"1 Chronicles 1:37"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:13","original":"1 Samuel 17:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:11-17","original":"2 Samuel 23:11-17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:8","original":"1 Chronicles 27:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:32","original":"2 Samuel 23:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:33","original":"2 Samuel 23:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:34","original":"1 Chronicles 11:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shammai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shammai","slug":"shammai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desolate)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:28","original":"1 Chronicles 2:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:32","original":"1 Chronicles 2:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:44","original":"1 Chronicles 2:44"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:45","original":"1 Chronicles 2:45"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:17","original":"1 Chronicles 4:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shammoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shammoth","slug":"shammoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shammah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shammua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shammua","slug":"shammua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heard. (1.) One of the spies sent out by Moses to search the land (Num. 13:4). He represented the tribe of Reuben. (2.) One of David’s sons (1 Chr. 14:4; 3:5, “Shimea;” 2 Sam. 5:14). (3.) A Levite under Nehemiah (11:17)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(renowned)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:4","original":"Num. 13:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:4","original":"1 Chr. 14:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:14","original":"2 Sam. 5:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Nehemiah 11:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:18","original":"Nehemiah 12:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shammuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shammuah","slug":"shammuah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of David, (2 Samuel 5:14) elsewhere called Shammua and Shimea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:14","original":"2 Samuel 5:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shamsherai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shamsherai","slug":"shamsherai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sunlike), a Benjamite. (1 Chronicles 8:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:26","original":"1 Chronicles 8:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shapham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shapham","slug":"shapham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bold), a Gadite of Bashan. (1 Chronicles 5:12) (B.C. 750.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:12","original":"1 Chronicles 5:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaphan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaphan","slug":"shaphan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A coney, a scribe or secretary of king Josiah (2 Kings 22:3-7). He consulted Huldah concerning the newly-discovered copy of the law which was delivered to him by Hilkiah the priest (8-14). His grandson Gedaliah was governor of Judea (25:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(coney), the scribe or secretary of King Josiah. (2 Kings 22:3,14; 2 Chronicles 34:8,20) (B.C. 628.) He appears on an equality with the governor of the city and the royal recorder. (2 Kings 22:4; 2 Chronicles 34:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:3-7","original":"2 Kings 22:3-7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:3","original":"2 Kings 22:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:8","original":"2 Chronicles 34:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:20","original":"2 Chronicles 34:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:4","original":"2 Kings 22:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:9","original":"2 Chronicles 34:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaphat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaphat","slug":"shaphat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judge. (1.) One of the spies. He represented the tribe of Simeon (Num. 13:5). (2.) The father of Elisha (1 Kings 19:16-19). (3.) One of David’s chief herdsmen (1 Chr. 27:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judge). 1.The Simeonite spy, son of Hori. (Numbers 13:5) (B.C. 1490)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:5","original":"Num. 13:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:16-19","original":"1 Kings 19:16-19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:29","original":"1 Chr. 27:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:18","original":"1 Kings 19:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:19","original":"1 Kings 19:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:11","original":"2 Kings 3:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:31","original":"2 Kings 6:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chronicles 3:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:12","original":"1 Chronicles 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shapher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shapher","slug":"shapher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brightness, one of the stations where Israel encamped in the wilderness (Num. 33:23, 24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brightness), Mount, (Numbers 33:23) the name of a desert station where the Israelites encamped during the wanderings in the wilderness."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:23","original":"Num. 33:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:24","original":"Num. 33:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharai","slug":"sharai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(releaser), one of the sons of Bani. (Ezra 10:40) (B.C. 457.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:40","original":"Ezra 10:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharaim","slug":"sharaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two gates (Josh. 15:36), more correctly Shaaraim (1 Sam. 17:52), probably Tell Zakariya and Kefr Zakariya, in the valley of Elah, 3 1/2 miles north-west of Socoh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shaaraim]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:36","original":"Josh. 15:36"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:52","original":"1 Sam. 17:52"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharar","slug":"sharar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), the father of Ahiam the Hararite. (2 Samuel 23:33) In (1 Chronicles 11:35) he is called Sacar. (B.C. 1040.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:33","original":"2 Samuel 23:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:35","original":"1 Chronicles 11:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharezer","slug":"sharezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(god) protect the king!, a son of Sennacherib, king of Assyria. He and his brother Adrammelech murdered their father, and then fled into the land of Armenia (2 Kings 19:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of fire) was a son of Sennacherib, whom, In conjunction with his brother Adrammelech, he murdered. (2 Kings 19:37) (B.C. after 711.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:37","original":"2 Kings 19:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharon","slug":"sharon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a plain), a district of the holy land occasionally referred to in the Bible. (1 Chronicles 5:16; Isaiah 33:9) In (Acts 9:35) called Saron. The name has on each occurrence with one exception only, (1 Chronicles 5:16) the definite article; it would therefore appear that “the Sharon” was some well-defined region familiar to the Israelites. It is that broad, rich tract of land which lies between the mountains of the central part of the holy land and the Mediterranean—the northern continuation of the Shefelah. [Palestina And Palestine] The Sharon of (2 Chronicles 5:16) to which allusion has already been made, is distinguished front the western plain by not having the article attached to its name, as the other invariably has. It is also apparent from the passage itself that it was some district on the east of the Jordan, in the neighborhood of Gilead and Bashan. The name has not been met with in that direction."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:16","original":"1 Chronicles 5:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:9","original":"Isaiah 33:9"},{"reference":"Acts 9:35","original":"Acts 9:35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:16","original":"2 Chronicles 5:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharon-saron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharon, Saron","slug":"sharon-saron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A plain, a level tract extending from the Mediterranean to the hill country to the west of Jerusalem, about 30 miles long and from 8 to 15 miles broad, celebrated for its beauty and fertility (1 Chr. 27:29; Isa. 33:9; 35:2; 65:10). The “rose of Sharon” is celebrated (Cant. 2:1). It is called Lasharon (the article la being here a part of the word) in Josh. 12:18."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:29","original":"1 Chr. 27:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:9","original":"Isa. 33:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 35:2","original":"Isa 35:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:10","original":"Isa 65:10"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:1","original":"Cant. 2:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:18","original":"Josh. 12:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharonite","slug":"sharonite","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(belonging to Sharon), The Shitrai, who had charge of the royal herds in the plain of Sharon, (1 Chronicles 27:29) is the only Sharonite mentioned in the Bible."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:29","original":"1 Chronicles 27:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sharuhen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sharuhen","slug":"sharuhen","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(refuge of grace), a town named in (Joshua 19:6) only among those which were in Jadah to Simeon. It is identified with Sheriah a large ruin in the south country, northwest of Beersheba."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:6","original":"Joshua 19:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shashai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shashai","slug":"shashai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(noble), one of the sons of Bani in the time of Ezra. (Ezra 10:40) (B.C. 457.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:40","original":"Ezra 10:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shashak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shashak","slug":"shashak","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(longing), a Benjamite, one of the sons of Beriah. (1 Chronicles 8:14,25) (B.C. after 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:14","original":"1 Chronicles 8:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:25","original":"1 Chronicles 8:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaul","slug":"shaul","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(asked)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 48:10","original":"Genesis 48:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:15","original":"Exodus 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:13","original":"Numbers 26:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24","original":"1 Chronicles 4:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:48","original":"1 Chronicles 1:48"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:49","original":"1 Chronicles 1:49"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:37","original":"Genesis 36:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaveh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaveh","slug":"shaveh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(plain), The valley of, described (Genesis 14:17) as “the valley of the king,” is mentioned again in (2 Samuel 18:18) as the site of a pillar set up by Absalom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:17","original":"Genesis 14:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:18","original":"2 Samuel 18:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaveh-kiriathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaveh Kiriathaim","slug":"shaveh-kiriathaim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(plain of the double city), mentioned (Genesis 14:5) as the residence of the Emim at the time of Chedorlaomer’s incursion. Kiriathaim is named in the later history, though it has not been identified; and Shaveh Kiriathaim was probably the valley in or by which the town lay."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Genesis 14:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaveh-kiriathaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaveh-Kiriathaim","slug":"shaveh-kiriathaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Plain of Kirja-thaim where Chedorlaomer defeated the Emims, the original inhabitants (Gen. 14:5). Now Kureiyat, north of Dibon, in the land of Moab."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shaveh-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shaveh, Valley of","slug":"shaveh-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Valley of the plain the ancient name of the “king’s dale” (q.v.), or Kidron, on the north side of Jerusalem (Gen. 14:17)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:17","original":"Gen. 14:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shavsha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shavsha","slug":"shavsha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(“Seraiah,” 2 Sam. 8:17; “Shisha,” 1 Kings 4:3), one of David’s secretaries (1 Chr. 18:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nobility), the royal secretary in the reign of David, (1 Chronicles 18:16) called also Seraiah in (2 Samuel 8:17) And Sheva in (2 Samuel 20:25) End in (1 Kings 4:3) Shisha."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:16","original":"1 Chr. 18:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:25","original":"2 Samuel 20:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shawm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shawm","slug":"shawm","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the Prayer-book version of (Psalms 98:6) “with trumpets also stands also and shawms ” is the rendering of what stands in the Authorized Version “with trumpets and sound of cornet .” The Hebrew word translated cornet is treated under the head. The “shawm” was a musical instrument resembling the clarinet."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 98:6","original":"Psalms 98:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheal","slug":"sheal","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(asking), one of the sons of Bani who had married a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:29) (B.C. 452.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:29","original":"Ezra 10:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shealtiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shealtiel","slug":"shealtiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Asked for of God, father of Zerubbabel (Ezra 3:2, 8; Neh. 12:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(asked of God), father of Zerubbabel. (Ezra 3:2,8; 5:2; Nehemiah 12:1; Haggai 1:1,12,14; 2:2,23) (B.C. about 580.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:8","original":"Ezra 3:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:1","original":"Neh. 12:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:2","original":"Ezra 5:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:1","original":"Haggai 1:1"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:12","original":"Haggai 1:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:14","original":"Haggai 1:14"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:2","original":"Haggai 2:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:23","original":"Haggai 2:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shear-jashub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shear-Jashub","slug":"shear-jashub","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A remnant shall escape or return (i.e., to God), a symbolical name which the prophet Isaiah gave to his son (Isa. 7:3), perhaps his eldest son."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:3","original":"Isa. 7:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheariah","slug":"sheariah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(valued by Jehovah), one of the six sons of Azel a descendant of Saul. (1 Chronicles 8:38; 9:41)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:38","original":"1 Chronicles 8:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:41","original":"1 Chronicles 9:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shearing-house","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shearing-house","slug":"shearing-house","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Kings 10:12, 14; marg., “house of shepherds binding sheep.” R.V., “the shearing-house of the shepherds;” marg., “house of gathering”), some place between Samaria and Jezreel, where Jehu slew “two and forty men” of the royal family of Judah. The Heb. word Beth-eked so rendered is supposed by some to be a proper name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 10:12","original":"2 Kings 10:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:14","original":"2 Kings 10:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shearinghouse-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shearinghouse, The","slug":"shearinghouse-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place on the road between Jezreel and Samaria, at which Jehu, on his way to the latter, encountered forty-two members of the royal family of Judah, whom he slaughtered. (2 Kings 10:12,14) Eusebius mentions it as a village of Samaria “in the great plain [of Esdraelon], 15, miles from Legion.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 10:12","original":"2 Kings 10:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:14","original":"2 Kings 10:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shearjashub","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shearjashub","slug":"shearjashub","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lit. a remnant shall return), the symbolical name of the son of Isaiah the prophet. (Isaiah 7:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:3","original":"Isaiah 7:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheba","slug":"sheba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An oath, seven. (1.) Heb. shebha, the son of Raamah (Gen. 10:7), whose descendants settled with those of Dedan on the Persian Gulf. (2.) Heb. id. A son of Joktan (Gen. 10:28), probably the founder of the Sabeans. (3.) Heb. id. A son of Jokshan, who was a son of Abraham by Keturah (Gen. 25:3). (4.) Heb. id. A kingdom in Arabia Felix. Sheba, in fact, was Saba in Southern Arabia, the Sabaeans of classical geography, who carried on the trade in spices with the other peoples of the ancient world. They were Semites, speaking one of the two main dialects of Himyaritic or South Arabic. Sheba had become a monarchy before the days of Solomon. Its queen brought him gold, spices, and precious stones (1 Kings 10:1-13). She is called by our Lord the “queen of the south” (Matt. 12:42). (5.) Heb. shebha’, “seven” or “an oak.” A town of Simeon (Josh. 19:2). (6.) Heb. id. A “son of Bichri,” of the family of Becher, the son of Benjamin, and thus of the stem from which Saul was descended (2 Sam. 20:1-22). When David was returning to Jerusalem after the defeat of Absalom, a strife arose between the ten tribes and the tribe of Judah, because the latter took the lead in bringing back the king. Sheba took advantage of this state of things, and raised the standard of revolt, proclaiming, “We have no part in David.” With his followers he proceeded northward. David seeing it necessary to check this revolt, ordered Abishai to take the gibborim, “mighty men,” and the body-guard and such troops as he could gather, and pursue Sheba. Joab joined the expedition, and having treacherously put Amasa to death, assumed the command of the army. Sheba took refuge in Abel-Bethmaachah, a fortified town some miles north of Lake Merom. While Joab was engaged in laying siege to this city, Sheba’s head was, at the instigation of a “wise woman” who had held a parley with him from the city walls, thrown over the wall to the besiegers, and thus the revolt came to an end."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the towns of the allotment of Simeon, (Joshua 19:2) probably the same as Shema. (Joshua 15:26) (seven, or all oath). (on oath), the son of Bichri, a Benjamite, (2 Samuel 20:1-22) the last chief of the Absalom insurrection. The occasion seized by Sheba was the emulation between the northern and southern tribes on David’s return. (2 Samuel 20:1,2) Sheba traversed the whole of Palestine apparently rousing the population, Joab following in full pursuit to the fortress Abel Beth-maachah, where Sheba was beheaded. (2 Samuel 20:3-22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:7","original":"Gen. 10:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:28","original":"Gen. 10:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:3","original":"Gen. 25:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:1-13","original":"1 Kings 10:1-13"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:42","original":"Matt. 12:42"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:2","original":"Josh. 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1-22","original":"2 Sam. 20:1-22"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:26","original":"Joshua 15:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:9","original":"1 Chronicles 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:22","original":"1 Chronicles 1:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chronicles 1:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:1","original":"1 Kings 10:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1","original":"2 Samuel 20:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:2","original":"2 Samuel 20:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:3-22","original":"2 Samuel 20:3-22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shebah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shebah","slug":"shebah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an oath), the famous well which gave its name to the city of Beersheba. (Genesis 26:53) [Beersheba, Or Beersheba]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:53","original":"Genesis 26:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shebam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shebam","slug":"shebam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fragrance), one of the towns in the pastoral district on the east of Jordan; demanded by and finally ceded to the tribes of Reuben and Gad. (Numbers 32:3) It is probably the same as Shibmah, (Numbers 32:38) and Sibmah. (Joshua 13:13; Isaiah 16:8,9; Jeremiah 48:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Numbers 32:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Numbers 32:38"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:13","original":"Joshua 13:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:8","original":"Isaiah 16:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:9","original":"Isaiah 16:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:32","original":"Jeremiah 48:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shebaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shebaniah","slug":"shebaniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah hides, or has made grow up. (1.) A Levite appointed to blow the trumpet before the ark of God (1 Chr. 15:24). (2.) Another Levite (Neh. 9:4, 5). (3.) A priest (Neh. 10:12). (4.) A Levite (Neh. 10:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(increased by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chr. 15:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4","original":"Neh. 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Neh. 9:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:12","original":"Neh. 10:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:4","original":"Neh. 10:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:10","original":"Nehemiah 10:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:14","original":"Nehemiah 12:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:3","original":"Nehemiah 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shebarim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shebarim","slug":"shebarim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Breaks; ruins, a place near Ai (Josh. 7:5; R.V. marg., “the quarries”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the breaches), a place named in (Joshua 7:5) only, as one of the points in the flight from Ai."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 7:5","original":"Josh. 7:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheber","slug":"sheber","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(breaking), son of Caleb ben-Hezron by his concubine Maachah. (1 Chronicles 2:48) (B.C. after 1690.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:48","original":"1 Chronicles 2:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shebna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shebna","slug":"shebna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tender youth, “treasurer” over the house in the reign of Hezekiah, i.e., comptroller or governor of the palace. On account of his pride he was ejected from his office, and Eliakim was promoted to it (Isa. 22:15-25). He appears to have been the leader of the party who favoured an alliance with Egypt against Assyria. It is conjectured that “Shebna the scribe,” who was one of those whom the king sent to confer with the Assyrian ambassador (2 Kings 18:18, 26, 37; 19:2; Isa. 36:3, 11, 22; 37:2), was a different person."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vigor), a person of high position in Hezekiah’s court, holding at one time the office of prefect of the palace, (Isaiah 22:15) but subsequently the subordinate office of secretary. (Isaiah 36:3; 2 Kings 19:2) (B.C. 713.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 22:15-25","original":"Isa. 22:15-25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:18","original":"2 Kings 18:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:37","original":"2 Kings 18:37"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:3","original":"Isa. 36:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:11","original":"Isa. 36:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:22","original":"Isa. 36:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:15","original":"Isaiah 22:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:2","original":"2 Kings 19:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shebuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shebuel","slug":"shebuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Captive of God. (1.) One of the descendants of Gershom, who had charge of the temple treasures in the time of David (1 Chr. 23:16; 26:24). (2.) One of the sons of Heman; one of those whose duty it was to “lift up the horn” in the temple service (1 Chr. 25:4, 5); called also Shubael (ver. 20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:16","original":"1 Chr. 23:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:24","original":"1 Chr. 26:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:5","original":"1 Chr. 25:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shebuel-or-shebuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shebuel, Or Shebuel","slug":"shebuel-or-shebuel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(captive of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:16","original":"1 Chronicles 23:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:24","original":"1 Chronicles 26:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:20","original":"1 Chronicles 24:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chronicles 25:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:20","original":"1 Chronicles 25:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shecaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shecaniah","slug":"shecaniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One intimate with Jehovah. (1.) A priest to whom the tenth lot came forth when David divided the priests (1 Chr. 24:11). (2.) One of the priests who were set “to give to their brethren by courses” of the daily portion (2 Chr. 31:15). Shechani’ah, id. (1.) A priest whose sons are mentioned in 1 Chr. 3:21, 22. (2.) Ezra 8:5. (3.) Ezra 10:2-4. (4.) The father of Shemaiah, who repaired the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. 3:29). (5.) The father-in-law of Tobiah (Neh. 6:18). (6.) A priest who returned from the Captivity with Zerubbabel (Neh. 12:3; marg., or Shebaniah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:11","original":"1 Chr. 24:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:15","original":"2 Chr. 31:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chr. 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chr. 3:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:5","original":"Ezra 8:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:2-4","original":"Ezra 10:2-4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:29","original":"Neh. 3:29"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Neh. 6:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:3","original":"Neh. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shechaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shechaniah","slug":"shechaniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dweller with Jehovah). (dweller with Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:21","original":"1 Chronicles 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:22","original":"1 Chronicles 3:22"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:3","original":"Ezra 8:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:5","original":"Ezra 8:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:2","original":"Ezra 10:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:29","original":"Nehemiah 3:29"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Nehemiah 6:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:3","original":"Nehemiah 12:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:11","original":"1 Chronicles 24:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:15","original":"2 Chronicles 31:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shechem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shechem","slug":"shechem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shoulder. (1.) The son of Hamor the Hivite (Gen. 33:19; 34). (2.) A descendant of Manasseh (Num. 26:31; Josh. 17:2). (3.) A city in Samaria (Gen. 33:18), called also Sichem (12:6), Sychem (Acts 7:16). It stood in the narrow sheltered valley between Ebal on the north and Gerizim on the south, these mountains at their base being only some 500 yards apart. Here Abraham pitched his tent and built his first altar in the Promised Land, and received the first divine promise (Gen. 12:6, 7). Here also Jacob “bought a parcel of a field at the hands of the children of Hamor” after his return from Mesopotamia, and settled with his household, which he purged from idolatry by burying the teraphim of his followers under an oak tree, which was afterwards called “the oak of the sorcerer” (Gen. 33:19; 35:4; Judg. 9:37). (See MEONENIM.) Here too, after a while, he dug a well, which bears his name to this day (John 4:5, 39-42). To Shechem Joshua gathered all Israel “before God,” and delivered to them his second parting address (Josh. 24:1-15). He “made a covenant with the people that day” at the very place where, on first entering the land, they had responded to the law from Ebal and Gerizim (Josh. 24:25), the terms of which were recorded “in the book of the law of God”, i.e., in the roll of the law of Moses; and in memory of this solemn transaction a great stone was set up “under an oak” (comp. Gen. 28:18; 31:44-48; Ex. 24:4; Josh. 4:3, 8, 9), possibly the old “oak of Moreh,” as a silent witness of the transaction to all coming time. Shechem became one of the cities of refuge, the central city of refuge for Western Palestine (Josh. 20:7), and here the bones of Joseph were buried (24:32). Rehoboam was appointed king in Shechem (1 Kings 12:1, 19), but Jeroboam afterwards took up his residence here. This city is mentioned in connection with our Lord’s conversation with the woman of Samaria (John 4:5); and thus, remaining as it does to the present day, it is one of the oldest cities of the world. It is the modern Nablus, a contraction for Neapolis, the name given to it by Vespasian. It lies about a mile and a half up the valley on its southern slope, and on the north of Gerizim, which rises about 1,100 feet above it, and is about 34 miles north of Jerusalem. It contains about 10,000 inhabitants, of whom about 160 are Samaritans and 100 Jews, the rest being Christians and Mohammedans. The site of Shechem is said to be of unrivalled beauty. Stanley says it is “the most beautiful, perhaps the only very beautiful, spot in Central Palestine.” Gaza, near Shechem, only mentioned 1 Chr. 7:28, has entirely disappeared. It was destroyed at the time of the Conquest, and its place was taken by Shechem. (See SYCHAR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(back or shoulder)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 33:19","original":"Gen. 33:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 34","original":"Gen 34"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:31","original":"Num. 26:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Josh. 17:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:18","original":"Gen. 33:18"},{"reference":"Acts 7:16","original":"Acts 7:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 12:7","original":"Gen 12:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Gen 35:4"},{"reference":"Judges 9:37","original":"Judg. 9:37"},{"reference":"John 4:5","original":"John 4:5"},{"reference":"John 4:39-42","original":"John 4:39-42"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:1-15","original":"Josh. 24:1-15"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:25","original":"Josh. 24:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:18","original":"Gen. 28:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:44-48","original":"Gen 31:44-48"},{"reference":"Exodus 24:4","original":"Ex. 24:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:3","original":"Josh. 4:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:8","original":"Josh. 4:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:9","original":"Josh. 4:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 20:7","original":"Josh. 20:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:1","original":"1 Kings 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:19","original":"1 Kings 12:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:28","original":"1 Chr. 7:28"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:32","original":"Joshua 24:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:20","original":"Joshua 21:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:21","original":"Joshua 21:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:23-25","original":"Joshua 24:23-25"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:1","original":"Joshua 24:1"},{"reference":"Judges 9:1","original":"Judges 9:1"},{"reference":"Judges 9:34-45","original":"Judges 9:34-45"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:16","original":"1 Kings 12:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:2-26","original":"Genesis 34:2-26"},{"reference":"Judges 9:28","original":"Judges 9:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:19","original":"1 Chronicles 7:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shechemites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shechemites, The","slug":"shechemites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the family of Shechem son of Gilead. (Numbers 26:31) comp. Josh 17:2"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:31","original":"Numbers 26:31"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Josh 17:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shechinah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shechinah","slug":"shechinah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Chaldee word meaning resting-place, not found in Scripture, but used by the later Jews to designate the visible symbol of God’s presence in the tabernacle, and afterwards in Solomon’s temple. When the Lord led Israel out of Egypt, he went before them “in a pillar of a cloud.” This was the symbol of his presence with his people. For references made to it during the wilderness wanderings, see Ex. 14:20; 40:34-38; Lev. 9:23, 24; Num. 14:10; 16:19, 42. It is probable that after the entrance into Canaan this glory-cloud settled in the tabernacle upon the ark of the covenant in the most holy place. We have, however, no special reference to it till the consecration of the temple by Solomon, when it filled the whole house with its glory, so that the priests could not stand to minister (1 Kings 8:10-13; 2 Chr. 5:13, 14; 7:1-3). Probably it remained in the first temple in the holy of holies as the symbol of Jehovah’s presence so long as that temple stood. It afterwards disappeared. (See CLOUD.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dwelling). This term is not found in the Bible. It was used by the later Jews, and borrowed by Christians from them, to express the visible majesty of the divine Presence especially when resting or dwelling between the cherubim on the mercyseat. In the tabernacle and in the temple of Solomon, but not in the second temple. The use of the term is first found in the Targums, where it forms a frequent periphrasis for God, considered its dwelling among the children of Israel. The idea which the different accounts in Scripture convey is that of a most brilliant and glorious light, enveloped in a cloud, and usually concealed by the cloud, so that the cloud itself was for the most part alone visible but on particular occasions the glory appeared. The allusions in the New Testament to the shechinah are not unfrequent. (Luke 2:9; John 1:14; Romans 9:4) and we are distinctly taught to connect it with the incarnation and future coming of the Messiah as type with antitype."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 14:20","original":"Ex. 14:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:34-38","original":"Ex 40:34-38"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:23","original":"Lev. 9:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:24","original":"Lev. 9:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:10","original":"Num. 14:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:19","original":"Num 16:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:42","original":"Num 16:42"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:10-13","original":"1 Kings 8:10-13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:13","original":"2 Chr. 5:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:14","original":"2 Chr. 5:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:1-3","original":"2 Chr. 7:1-3"},{"reference":"Luke 2:9","original":"Luke 2:9"},{"reference":"John 1:14","original":"John 1:14"},{"reference":"Romans 9:4","original":"Romans 9:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shedeur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shedeur","slug":"shedeur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(darter of light), the father of Elizur, chief of the tribe of Reuben at the time of the exodus. (Numbers 1:5; 2:10; 7:30,35; 10:18) (B.C. 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:5","original":"Numbers 1:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:10","original":"Numbers 2:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:30","original":"Numbers 7:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:35","original":"Numbers 7:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:18","original":"Numbers 10:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheep","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheep","slug":"sheep","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Are of different varieties. Probably the flocks of Abraham and Isaac were of the wild species found still in the mountain regions of Persia and Kurdistan. After the Exodus, and as a result of intercourse with surrounding nations, other species were no doubt introduced into the herds of the people of Israel. They are frequently mentioned in Scripture. The care of a shepherd over his flock is referred to as illustrating God’s care over his people (Ps. 23:1, 2; 74:1; 77:20; Isa. 40:11; 53:6; John 10:1-5, 7-16). “The sheep of Palestine are longer in the head than ours, and have tails from 5 inches broad at the narrowest part to 15 inches at the widest, the weight being in proportion, and ranging generally from 10 to 14 lbs., but sometimes extending to 30 lbs. The tails are indeed huge masses of fat” (Geikie’s Holy Land, etc.). The tail was no doubt the “rump” so frequently referred to in the Levitical sacrifices (Ex. 29:22; Lev. 3:9; 7:3; 9:19). Sheep-shearing was generally an occasion of great festivity (Gen. 31:19; 38:12, 13; 1 Sam. 25:4-8, 36; 2 Sam. 13:23-28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sheep were an important part of the possessions of the ancient Hebrews and of eastern nations generally. The first mention of sheep occurs in (Genesis 4:2) They were used in the sacrificial offering, as, both the adult animal, (Exodus 20:24) and the lamb. See (Exodus 29:28; Leviticus 9:3; 12:6) Sheep and lambs formed an important article of food. (1 Samuel 25:18) The wool was used as clothing. (Leviticus 13:47) “Rams skins dyed red” were used as a covering for the tabernacle. (Exodus 25:5) Sheep and lambs were sometimes paid as tribute. (2 Kings 3:4) It is very striking to notice the immense numbers of sheep that were reared in Palestine in biblical times. (Chardin says he saw a clan of Turcoman shepherds whose flock consisted of 3,000,000 sheep and goats, besides 400,000 Feasts of carriage, as horses, asses and camels.) Sheep-sheering is alluded to (Genesis 31:19) Sheepdogs were employed in biblical times. (Job 30:1) Shepherds in Palestine and the East generally go before their flocks, which they induce to follow by calling to them, comp. (John 10:4; Psalms 77:20; 80:1) though they also drive them. (Genesis 33:13) The following quotation from Hartley’s “Researches in Greece and the Levant,” p. 321, is strikingly illustrative of the allusions in (John 10:1-16) “Having had my attention directed last night to the words in (John 10:3) I asked my man if it was usual in Greece to give names to the sheep. He informed me that it was, and that the sheep obeyed the shepherd when he called them by their names. This morning I had an opportunity of verifying the truth of this remark. Passing by a flock of sheep I asked the shepherd the same question which I had put to the servant, and he gave me the same answer. I then had him call one of his sheep. He did so, and it instantly left its pasturage and its companions and ran up to the hands of the shepherd with signs of pleasure and with a prompt obedience which I had never before observed in any other animal. It is also true in this country that a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him. The shepherd told me that many of his sheep were still wild, that they had not yet learned their names, but that by teaching them they would all learn them.” The common sheer, of Syria and Palestine are the broad-tailed. As the sheep is an emblem of meekness, patience and submission, it is expressly mentioned as typifying these qualities in the person of our blessed Lord. (Isaiah 53:7; Acts 8:32) etc. The relation that exists between Christ, “the chief Shepherd,” and his members is beautifully compared to that which in the East is so strikingly exhibited by the shepherds to their flocks [Shepherd]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 23:1","original":"Ps. 23:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:2","original":"Ps 23:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:1","original":"Ps 74:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:20","original":"Ps 77:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:11","original":"Isa. 40:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:6","original":"Isa 53:6"},{"reference":"John 10:1-5","original":"John 10:1-5"},{"reference":"John 10:7-16","original":"John 10:7-16"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:22","original":"Ex. 29:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:9","original":"Lev. 3:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:3","original":"Lev 7:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:19","original":"Lev 9:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:19","original":"Gen. 31:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Gen 38:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:13","original":"Gen 38:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:4-8","original":"1 Sam. 25:4-8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:36","original":"1 Sam. 25:36"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:23-28","original":"2 Sam. 13:23-28"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:2","original":"Genesis 4:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:24","original":"Exodus 20:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:28","original":"Exodus 29:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:3","original":"Leviticus 9:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:6","original":"Leviticus 12:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18","original":"1 Samuel 25:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:47","original":"Leviticus 13:47"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:5","original":"Exodus 25:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:4","original":"2 Kings 3:4"},{"reference":"Job 30:1","original":"Job 30:1"},{"reference":"John 10:4","original":"John 10:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:1","original":"Psalms 80:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:13","original":"Genesis 33:13"},{"reference":"John 10:1-16","original":"John 10:1-16"},{"reference":"John 10:3","original":"John 10:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:7","original":"Isaiah 53:7"},{"reference":"Acts 8:32","original":"Acts 8:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheep-fold","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheep-fold","slug":"sheep-fold","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A strong fenced enclosure for the protection of the sheep gathered within it (Num. 32:24; 1 Chr. 17:7; Ps. 50:9; 78:70). In John 10:16 the Authorized Version renders by “fold” two distinct Greek words, aule and poimne, the latter of which properly means a “flock,” and is so rendered in the Revised Version. (See also Matt. 26:31; Luke 2:8; 1 Cor. 9:7.) (See FOLD.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:24","original":"Num. 32:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 17:7","original":"1 Chr. 17:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 50:9","original":"Ps. 50:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:70","original":"Ps 78:70"},{"reference":"John 10:16","original":"John 10:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:31","original":"Matt. 26:31"},{"reference":"Luke 2:8","original":"Luke 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:7","original":"1 Cor. 9:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheep-gate","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheep-gate","slug":"sheep-gate","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the gates of Jerusalem mentioned by Nehemiah (3:1, 32; 12:39). It was in the eastern wall of the city."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheep-market","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheep-market","slug":"sheep-market","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in John 5:2 (marg., also R.V., “sheep-gate”). The word so rendered is an adjective, and it is uncertain whether the noun to be supplied should be “gate” or, following the Vulgate Version, “pool.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 5:2","original":"John 5:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheepgate-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheepgate, The","slug":"sheepgate-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the gates of Jerusalem as rebuilt by Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 3:1,32; 12:39) It stood between the tower of Meah and the chamber of the corner, ch. (Nehemiah 3:1,32) or gate of the guard-house, ch. (Nehemiah 12:39) Authorized Version, “prison-gate.” The latter seems to have been at the angle formed by the junction of the wall of the city of David with that of the city of Jerusalem proper, having the sheep-gate on the north of it. The position of the sheep-gate may therefore have been on or near that of the Bab el Kattanin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:1","original":"Nehemiah 3:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:32","original":"Nehemiah 3:32"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:39","original":"Nehemiah 12:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheepmarket-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheepmarket, The","slug":"sheepmarket-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 5:2) The world “market” is an interpolation of our translators. We ought probably to supply the word “gate.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 5:2","original":"John 5:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shehariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shehariah","slug":"shehariah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dawning of Jehovah), a Benjamite, son of Jehoram. (1 Chronicles 8:26) (B.C. 588.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:26","original":"1 Chronicles 8:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shekel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shekel","slug":"shekel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weight, the common standard both of weight and value among the Hebrews. It is estimated at 220 English grains, or a little more than half an ounce avoirdupois. The “shekel of the sanctuary” (Ex. 30:13; Num. 3:47) was equal to twenty gerahs (Ezek. 45:12). There were shekels of gold (1 Chr. 21:25), of silver (1 Sam. 9:8), of brass (17:5), and of iron (7). When it became a coined piece of money, the shekel of gold was equivalent to about 2 pound of our money. Six gold shekels, according to the later Jewish system, were equal in value to fifty silver ones. The temple contribution, with which the public sacrifices were bought (Ex. 30:13; 2 Chr. 24:6), consisted of one common shekel, or a sanctuary half-shekel, equal to two Attic drachmas. The coin, a stater (q.v.), which Peter found in the fish’s mouth paid this contribution for both him and Christ (Matt. 17:24, 27). A zuza, or quarter of a shekel, was given by Saul to Samuel (1 Sam. 9:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Money]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:13","original":"Ex. 30:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:47","original":"Num. 3:47"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:12","original":"Ezek. 45:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:25","original":"1 Chr. 21:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:8","original":"1 Sam. 9:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:6","original":"2 Chr. 24:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24","original":"Matt. 17:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:27","original":"Matt 17:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelah","slug":"shelah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Petition. (1.) Judah’s third son (Gen. 38:2, 5, 11, 14). (2.) A son of Arphaxad (1 Chr. 1:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a petition)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:2","original":"Gen. 38:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:5","original":"Gen. 38:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:11","original":"Gen. 38:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:14","original":"Gen. 38:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:18","original":"1 Chr. 1:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:26","original":"Genesis 38:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Genesis 46:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:20","original":"Numbers 26:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:3","original":"1 Chronicles 2:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chronicles 4:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:24","original":"1 Chronicles 1:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelanites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelanites, The","slug":"shelanites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Shelah. 1. (Numbers 26:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:20","original":"Numbers 26:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelemiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelemiah","slug":"shelemiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah repays. (1.) Ezra 10:39. (2.) The father of Hananiah (Neh. 3:30). (3.) A priest in the time of Nehemiah (13:13). (4.) Father of one of those who accused Jeremiah to Zedekiah (Jer. 37:3; 38:1). (5.) Father of a captain of the ward (Jer. 37:13). (6.) Jer. 36:14."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(repaid by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:39","original":"Ezra 10:39"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:30","original":"Neh. 3:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:3","original":"Jer. 37:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jer 38:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:13","original":"Jer. 37:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:14","original":"Jer. 36:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:30","original":"Ezra 10:30"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:13","original":"Nehemiah 13:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:14","original":"1 Chronicles 26:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:41","original":"Ezra 10:41"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:26","original":"Jeremiah 36:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheleph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheleph","slug":"sheleph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a drawing forth), the second in order of the sons of Joktan. (Genesis 10:26; 1 Chronicles 1:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:26","original":"Genesis 10:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:20","original":"1 Chronicles 1:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelesh","slug":"shelesh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(might), son of Helem. (1 Chronicles 7:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:35","original":"1 Chronicles 7:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelomi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelomi","slug":"shelomi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peaceful), an Asherite, father of Ahihud. (Numbers 34:27) (B.C. before 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:27","original":"Numbers 34:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelomith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelomith","slug":"shelomith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peaceful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 24:11","original":"Leviticus 24:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:19","original":"1 Chronicles 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:18","original":"1 Chronicles 23:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chronicles 26:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:26","original":"1 Chronicles 26:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:28","original":"1 Chronicles 26:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:9","original":"1 Chronicles 23:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:10","original":"Ezra 8:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelomoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelomoth","slug":"shelomoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the same as Shelomith, 3. (1 Chronicles 24:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:22","original":"1 Chronicles 24:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shelumiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shelumiel","slug":"shelumiel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend of God), the son of Zurishaddai, and prince of the tribe of Simeon at the time of the exodus. (Numbers 1:6; 2:12; 7:36,41; 10:19) (B.C. 1431.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:6","original":"Numbers 1:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:12","original":"Numbers 2:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:36","original":"Numbers 7:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:41","original":"Numbers 7:41"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:19","original":"Numbers 10:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shem","slug":"shem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name; renown, the first mentioned of the sons of Noah (Gen. 5:32; 6:10). He was probably the eldest of Noah’s sons. The words “brother of Japheth the elder” in Gen. 10:21 are more correctly rendered “the elder brother of Japheth,” as in the Revised Version. Shem’s name is generally mentioned first in the list of Noah’s sons. He and his wife were saved in the ark (7:13). Noah foretold his preeminence over Canaan (9:23-27). He died at the age of six hundred years, having been for many years contemporary with Abraham, according to the usual chronology. The Israelitish nation sprang from him (Gen. 11:10-26; 1 Chr. 1:24-27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(name), the eldest son of Noah. (Genesis 5:32) He was 98 years old, married, and childless at the time of the flood. After it, he, with his father, brothers, sisters-in-law and wife, received the blessing of God, (Genesis 9:1) and entered into the covenant. With the help of his brother Japheth, he covered the nakedness of their father and received the first blessing. (Genesis 9:25-27) He died at the age of 630 years. The portion of the earth occupied by the descendants of Shem, (Genesis 10:21,31) begins at its northwestern extremity with Lydia, and includes Syria (Aram), Chaldaea (Arphaxad), parts Of Assyria (Asshur), of Persia (Elam), and of the Arabian peninsula (Joktan). Modern scholars have given the name of Shemitic or Semitic to the languages spoken by his real or supposed descendants. [Hebrew Language]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 5:32","original":"Gen. 5:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:10","original":"Gen 6:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:21","original":"Gen. 10:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:10-26","original":"Gen. 11:10-26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:24-27","original":"1 Chr. 1:24-27"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:1","original":"Genesis 9:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:25-27","original":"Genesis 9:25-27"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:31","original":"Genesis 10:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shema","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shema","slug":"shema","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rumour. (1.) A Reubenite (1 Chr. 5:8). (2.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:13). (3.) One who stood by Ezra when he read the law (Neh. 8:4). (4.) A town in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:26); the same as Sheba (ver. 5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:8","original":"1 Chr. 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:13","original":"1 Chr. 8:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:26","original":"Josh. 15:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemaah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemaah","slug":"shemaah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rumour, a Benjamite whose sons “came to David to Ziklag” (1 Chr. 12:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the rumor), a Benjamite of Gibeah, and father of Ahiezer and Joash. (1 Chronicles 12:3) (B.C. before 1054.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:3","original":"1 Chr. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemaiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemaiah","slug":"shemaiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah heard. (1.) A prophet in the reign of Rehoboam (1 Kings 12:22-24). (2.) Neh. 3:29. (3.) A Simeonite (1 Chr. 4:37). (4.) A priest (Neh. 12:42). (5.) A Levite (1 Chr. 9:16). (6.) 1 Chr. 9:14; Neh. 11:15. (7.) A Levite in the time of David, who with 200 of his brethren took part in the bringing up of the ark from Obed-edom to Hebron (1 Chr. 15:8). (8.) A Levite (1 Chr. 24:6). (9.) The eldest son of Obed-edom (1 Chr. 26:4-8). (10.) A Levite (2 Chr. 29:14). (11.) A false prophet who hindered the rebuilding of Jerusalem (Neh. 6:10). (12.) A prince of Judah who assisted at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. 12:34-36). (13.) A false prophet who opposed Jeremiah (Jer. 29:24-32). (14.) One of the Levites whom Jehoshaphat appointed to teach the law (2 Chr. 17:8). (15.) A Levite appointed to “distribute the oblations of the Lord” (2 Chr. 31:15). (16.) A Levite (2 Chr. 35:9). (17.) The father of Urijah the prophet (Jer. 26:20). (18.) The father of a prince in the reign of Jehoiakim (Jer. 36:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heard by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 12:22-24","original":"1 Kings 12:22-24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:29","original":"Neh. 3:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:37","original":"1 Chr. 4:37"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Neh. 12:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:16","original":"1 Chr. 9:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:14","original":"1 Chr. 9:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:15","original":"Neh. 11:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:8","original":"1 Chr. 15:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:6","original":"1 Chr. 24:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4-8","original":"1 Chr. 26:4-8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:14","original":"2 Chr. 29:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:10","original":"Neh. 6:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:34-36","original":"Neh. 12:34-36"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:24-32","original":"Jer. 29:24-32"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:15","original":"2 Chr. 31:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:9","original":"2 Chr. 35:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:20","original":"Jer. 26:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jer. 36:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:22","original":"1 Kings 12:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:2","original":"2 Chronicles 11:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:5","original":"2 Chronicles 12:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:15","original":"2 Chronicles 12:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:23","original":"1 Chronicles 3:23"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:28","original":"Nehemiah 3:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:27","original":"1 Chronicles 4:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:4","original":"1 Chronicles 5:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chronicles 15:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:4","original":"1 Chronicles 26:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:6","original":"1 Chronicles 26:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:7","original":"1 Chronicles 26:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:13","original":"Ezra 5:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:21","original":"Ezra 10:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:31","original":"Ezra 10:31"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:8","original":"Nehemiah 10:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:6","original":"Nehemiah 12:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:18","original":"Nehemiah 12:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:34","original":"Nehemiah 12:34"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:38","original":"Nehemiah 12:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemariah","slug":"shemariah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whom Jehovah guards. (1.) One who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:5). (2.) Ezra 10:32, 41."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(kept by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:5","original":"1 Chr. 12:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:32","original":"Ezra 10:32"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:41","original":"Ezra 10:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemeber","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemeber","slug":"shemeber","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Soaring on high, the king of Zeboiim, who joined with the other kings in casting off the yoke of Chedorlaomer. After having been reconquered by him, he was rescued by Abraham (Gen. 14:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lofty flight), king of Zeboim, and ally of the king of Sodom when he was attacked by Chedorlaomer. (B.C. 1912.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Gen. 14:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemer","slug":"shemer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(preserved), the owner of the hill on which the city of Samaria was built. (1 Kings 16:24) (B.C. 917.) [Samaria]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:24","original":"1 Kings 16:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemida","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemida","slug":"shemida","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wise), a son of Gilead. (Numbers 26:32; Joshua 17:2) (B.C. after 1690.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:32","original":"Numbers 26:32"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:2","original":"Joshua 17:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemidah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemidah","slug":"shemidah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shemida the son of Gilead. (1 Chronicles 7:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:19","original":"1 Chronicles 7:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemidaites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemidaites, The","slug":"shemidaites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Shemida the son of Gilead. (Numbers 26:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:32","original":"Numbers 26:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheminith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheminith","slug":"sheminith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Eight; octave, a musical term, supposed to denote the lowest note sung by men’s voices (1 Chr. 15:21; Ps. 6; 12, title)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(eighth), a musical term found in the title of (Psalms 6:1) A similar direction is found in the title of (Psalms 12:1) Comp. 1Chr 15:21 It seems most probable that Sheminith denotes a certain air known as the eighth, or a certain key in which the psalm was to be sung."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:21","original":"1 Chr. 15:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 6","original":"Ps. 6"},{"reference":"Psalms 12","original":"Ps 12"},{"reference":"Psalms 6:1","original":"Psalms 6:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 12:1","original":"Psalms 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemiramoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemiramoth","slug":"shemiramoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Most high name. (1.) A Levite in the reign of Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 17:8). (2.) A Levite in David’s time (1 Chr. 15:18, 20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chr. 15:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemitic-languages","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemitic Languages","slug":"shemitic-languages","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the family of languages spoken by the descendants of Shem, chiefly the Hebrew, Chaldaic, Assyrian, Arabic Phoenician and Aramaic or Syriac. The Jews in their earlier history spoke the Hebrew, but in Christ’s time they spoke the Aramaic, sometimes called the Syro-Chaldaic."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shemuel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shemuel","slug":"shemuel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heard of God. (1.) The son of Ammihud. He represented Simeon in the division of the land (Num. 34:20). (2.) Used for “Samuel” (1 Chr. 6:33, R.V.). (3.) A prince of the tribe of Issachar (1 Chr. 7:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heard by God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:20","original":"Num. 34:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:33","original":"1 Chr. 6:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chr. 7:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shen","slug":"shen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tooth, probably some conspicuous tooth-shaped rock or crag (1 Sam. 7:12), a place between which and Mizpeh Samuel set up his “Ebenezer.” In the Hebrew the word has the article prefixed, “the Shen.” The site is unknown."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(tooth), a place mentioned only in (1 Samuel 7:12) Nothing is known of it."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:12","original":"1 Sam. 7:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shenazar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shenazar","slug":"shenazar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendid leader), son of Salathiel or Shealtiel. (1 Chronicles 3:18) (B.C. after 606.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:18","original":"1 Chronicles 3:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shenir","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shenir","slug":"shenir","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Senir, (Deut. 3:9; Cant. 4:8), the name given to Mount Hermon (q.v.) by the Sidonians."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Senir]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:9","original":"Deut. 3:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8","original":"Cant. 4:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheol","slug":"sheol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb., “the all-demanding world” = Gr. Hades, “the unknown region”), the invisible world of departed souls. (See HELL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shepham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shepham","slug":"shepham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A treeless place, Num. 34:10, 11: “The coast shall go down from Shepham to Riblah.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruitful), a place on the eastern boundary of the promised land. (Numbers 34:10,11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:10","original":"Num. 34:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:11","original":"Num. 34:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shephathiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shephathiah","slug":"shephathiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Benjamite, father of Meshullam 6. (1 Chronicles 9:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chronicles 9:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shephatiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shephatiah","slug":"shephatiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judged of the Lord. (1.) A son of David by Abital (2 Sam. 3:4). (2.) A Benjamite who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:5). (3.) A Simeonite prince in David’s time (1 Chr. 27:16). (4.) One of Jehoshaphat’s sons (2 Chr. 21:2). (5.) Ezra 2:4. (6.) Ezra 2:57; Neh. 7:59. (7.) One of the princes who urged the putting of Jeremiah to death (Jer. 38:1-4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judged by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:4","original":"2 Sam. 3:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:5","original":"1 Chr. 12:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:16","original":"1 Chr. 27:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:2","original":"2 Chr. 21:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:4","original":"Ezra 2:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:57","original":"Ezra 2:57"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:59","original":"Neh. 7:59"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1-4","original":"Jer. 38:1-4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:3","original":"1 Chronicles 3:3"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:9","original":"Nehemiah 7:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:8","original":"Ezra 8:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:4","original":"Nehemiah 11:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1","original":"Jeremiah 38:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 37:16","original":"1 Chronicles 37:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shepherd","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shepherd","slug":"shepherd","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word naturally of frequent occurence in Scripture. Sometimes the word “pastor” is used instead (Jer. 2:8; 3:15; 10:21; 12:10; 17:16). This word is used figuratively to represent the relation of rulers to their subjects and of God to his people (Ps. 23:1; 80:1; Isa. 40:11; 44:28; Jer. 25:34, 35; Nahum 3:18; John 10:11, 14; Heb. 13:20; 1 Pet. 2:25; 5:4). The duties of a shepherd in an unenclosed country like Palestine were very onerous. “In early morning he led forth the flock from the fold, marching at its head to the spot where they were to be pastured. Here he watched them all day, taking care that none of the sheep strayed, and if any for a time eluded his watch and wandered away from the rest, seeking diligently till he found and brought it back. In those lands sheep require to be supplied regularly with water, and the shepherd for this purpose has to guide them either to some running stream or to wells dug in the wilderness and furnished with troughs. At night he brought the flock home to the fold, counting them as they passed under the rod at the door to assure himself that none were missing. Nor did his labours always end with sunset. Often he had to guard the fold through the dark hours from the attack of wild beasts, or the wily attempts of the prowling thief (see 1 Sam. 17:34).”, Deane’s David."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In a nomadic state of society every man, from the sheikh down to the slave, is more or less a shepherd. The progenitors of the Jews in the patriarchal age were nomads, and their history is rich in scenes of pastoral life. The occupation of tending the flocks was undertaken, not only by the sons of wealthy chiefs, (Genesis 30:29) ff.; Genesis37:12 ff., but even by their daughters. (Genesis 29:6,8; Exodus 2:10) The Egyptian captivity did march to implant a love of settled abode, and consequently we find the tribes which still retained a taste for shepherd life selecting their own quarters apart from their brethren in the transjordanic district. (Numbers 32:1) ff. Thenceforward in Palestine proper the shepherd held a subordinate position. The office of the eastern shepherd, as described in the Bible, was attended with much hardship, and even danger. He was exposed to the extremes of heat and cold, (Genesis 31:40) his food frequently consisted of the precarious supplies afforded by nature, such as the fruit of the “sycamore” or Egyptian fig, (Amos 7:14) the “husks” of the carob tree, (Luke 15:16) and perchance the locusts and wild honey which supported the Baptist, (Matthew 3:4) he had to encounter the attacks of wild beasts, occasionally of the larger species, such as lions, nerves, panthers and bears, (1 Samuel 17:34; Isaiah 31:4; Jeremiah 5:6; Amos 5:12) nor was he free from the risk of robbers or predators hordes. (Genesis 31:39) To meet these various foes the shepherd’s equipment consisted of the following articles: a mantle, made probably of sheep skin with the fleece on, which he turned inside out in cold weather, as implied in the comparison in (Jeremiah 43:12) (cf. Juv. xiv. 187.); a scrip or wallet, containing a small amount of food (1 Samuel 17:40) a sling, which is still the favorite weapon of the Bedouin shepherd, (1 Samuel 17:40) and lastly, a which served the double purpose of a weapon against foes and a crook for the management of the flock. (1 Samuel 17:40; Psalms 23:4; Zechariah 11:7) If the shepherd was at a distance from his home, he was provided with a light tent, (Song of Solomon 1:8; Jeremiah 35:7) the removal of which was easily effected. (Isaiah 38:12) In certain localities, moreover, towers were erected for the double purpose of spying an enemy at a distance and of protecting the flock; such towers were erected by Uzziah and Jotham, (2 Chronicles 26:10; 27:4) while their existence in earlier times is testified by the name Migdal-edar (Genesis 35:21) Authorized Version “a tower of Edar;” (Micah 4:8) Authorized Version “tower of the flock.” The routine of the shepherd’s duties appears to have been as follows: In the morning he led forth his flock from the fold (John 10:4) which he did by going before them and calling to them, as is still usual in the East; arrived at the pasturage he watched the flock with the assistance of dogs, (Job 30:1) and should any sheep stray, he had to search for it until he found it, (Ezekiel 34:12; Luke 15:4) he supplied them with water, either at a running stream or at troughs attached to wells, (Genesis 29:7; 30:38; Exodus 2:16; Psalms 23:2) at evening he brought them back to the fold, and reckoned them to see that none were missing, by passing them “under the rod” as they entered the door of the enclosure (Leviticus 27:32; Ezekiel 20:37) checking each sheep, as it passed, by a motion of the hand, (Jeremiah 33:13) and, finally, he watched the entrance of the fold throughout the night, acting as porter. (John 10:3) [See Sheepfold, under Sheep] The shepherd’s office thus required great watchfulness, particularly by night. (Luke 2:8) cf. Nahu 3:18 It also required tenderness toward the young and feeble, (Isaiah 40:11) particularly in driving them to and from the pasturage. (Genesis 33:13) In large establishments there are various grades of shepherds, the highest being styled “rulers,” (Genesis 47:6) or “chief shepherds,” (1 Peter 5:4) in a royal household the title of abbir “mighty,” was bestowed on the person who held the post. (1 Samuel 21:7) [Sheep]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:8","original":"Jer. 2:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:15","original":"Jer 3:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:21","original":"Jer 10:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 12:10","original":"Jer 12:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:16","original":"Jer 17:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:1","original":"Ps. 23:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:1","original":"Ps 80:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:11","original":"Isa. 40:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:28","original":"Isa 44:28"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:34","original":"Jer. 25:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:35","original":"Jer. 25:35"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:18","original":"Nahum 3:18"},{"reference":"John 10:11","original":"John 10:11"},{"reference":"John 10:14","original":"John 10:14"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:20","original":"Heb. 13:20"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:25","original":"1 Pet. 2:25"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:4","original":"1 Pet. 5:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:34","original":"1 Sam. 17:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:29","original":"Genesis 30:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:6","original":"Genesis 29:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:8","original":"Genesis 29:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:10","original":"Exodus 2:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:1","original":"Numbers 32:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:40","original":"Genesis 31:40"},{"reference":"Amos 7:14","original":"Amos 7:14"},{"reference":"Luke 15:16","original":"Luke 15:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matthew 3:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 31:4","original":"Isaiah 31:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:6","original":"Jeremiah 5:6"},{"reference":"Amos 5:12","original":"Amos 5:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:39","original":"Genesis 31:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:12","original":"Jeremiah 43:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:40","original":"1 Samuel 17:40"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:4","original":"Psalms 23:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:7","original":"Zechariah 11:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35:7","original":"Jeremiah 35:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:12","original":"Isaiah 38:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:10","original":"2 Chronicles 26:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:4","original":"2 Chronicles 27:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:21","original":"Genesis 35:21"},{"reference":"Micah 4:8","original":"Micah 4:8"},{"reference":"John 10:4","original":"John 10:4"},{"reference":"Job 30:1","original":"Job 30:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 34:12","original":"Ezekiel 34:12"},{"reference":"Luke 15:4","original":"Luke 15:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:7","original":"Genesis 29:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:38","original":"Genesis 30:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:16","original":"Exodus 2:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 23:2","original":"Psalms 23:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:32","original":"Leviticus 27:32"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:37","original":"Ezekiel 20:37"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:13","original":"Jeremiah 33:13"},{"reference":"John 10:3","original":"John 10:3"},{"reference":"Luke 2:8","original":"Luke 2:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:13","original":"Genesis 33:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 47:6","original":"Genesis 47:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:7","original":"1 Samuel 21:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shephi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shephi","slug":"shephi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bareness), son of Shobal. of the sons of Seir. (1 Chronicles 1:40) Called also Shepho. (Genesis 36:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:40","original":"1 Chronicles 1:40"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:23","original":"Genesis 36:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shepho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shepho","slug":"shepho","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 36:23) [Shephi]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:23","original":"Genesis 36:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shephuphan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shephuphan","slug":"shephuphan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an adder), one of the sons of Bela the first-born of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 8:5) His name is also written SHEPHUPNAM (authorized Version “Shupham”), (Numbers 26:39) Shuppim (1 Chronicles 7:12,15) and Muppim. (Genesis 46:21) [Muppim]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:5","original":"1 Chronicles 8:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:39","original":"Numbers 26:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:15","original":"1 Chronicles 7:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:21","original":"Genesis 46:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sherah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sherah","slug":"sherah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(kinswoman), daughter of Ephraim, (1 Chronicles 7:24) and foundress of the Beth-horons and of a town called after her Uzzen-sherah, (B.C. about 1445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:24","original":"1 Chronicles 7:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sherebiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sherebiah","slug":"sherebiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flame of the Lord, a priest whose name is prominent in connection with the work carried on by Ezra and Nehemiah at Jerusalem (Ezra 8:17, 18, 24-30; Neh. 8:7; 9:4, 5; 10:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heat of Jehovah) a Levite in the time of Ezra. (Ezra 8:18,24) (B.C. 459.) When Ezra read the law to the people, Sherebiah was among the Levites who assisted him. (Nehemiah 8:7) He signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:17","original":"Ezra 8:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:18","original":"Ezra 8:18"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:24","original":"Ezra 8:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:7","original":"Neh. 8:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4","original":"Neh 9:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:5","original":"Neh 9:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:12","original":"Neh 10:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheresh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheresh","slug":"sheresh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Root, a descendant of Manasseh (1 Chr. 7:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(root), son of Machir the son of Manasseh by his wife Manchah. (1 Chronicles 7:16) (B.C. before 1419.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:16","original":"1 Chr. 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sherezer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sherezer","slug":"sherezer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the messengers whom the children of the Captivity sent to Jerusalem “to pray for them before the Lord” (Zech. 7:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of fire), one of the people’s messengers mentioned in (Zechariah 7:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Zechariah 7:2","original":"Zech. 7:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheriffs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheriffs","slug":"sheriffs","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Dan. 3:2), Babylonian officers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 3:2","original":"Dan. 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheshach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheshach","slug":"sheshach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jer. 25:26), supposed to be equivalent to Babel (Babylon), according to a secret (cabalistic) mode of writing among the Jews of unknown antiquity, which consisted in substituting the last letter of the Hebrew alphabet for the first, the last but one for the second, and so on. Thus the letters sh, sh, ch become b, b, l, i.e., Babel. This is supposed to be confirmed by a reference to Jer. 51:41, where Sheshach and Babylon are in parallel clauses. There seems to be no reason to doubt that Babylon is here intended by this name. (See Streane’s Jeremiah, l.c.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(from the goddess Shach, reduplicated) is a term which occurs only in (Jeremiah 25:26; 51:41) where it is evidently used as a synonym for either Babylon or Babylonia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:26","original":"Jer. 25:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:41","original":"Jer. 51:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheshai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheshai","slug":"sheshai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Whitish, one of the sons of Anak (Num. 13:22). When the Israelites obtained possession of the country the sons of Anak were expelled and slain (Josh. 15:14; Judg. 1:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(noble), one of the three sons of Anak who dwelt in Hebron. (Numbers 13:22) (B.C. 1445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:22","original":"Num. 13:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:14","original":"Josh. 15:14"},{"reference":"Judges 1:10","original":"Judg. 1:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheshan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheshan","slug":"sheshan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Noble), a descendant of Jerahmeel the son of Hezron. (1 Chronicles 2:31,34,35) (B.C. after 1690.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:31","original":"1 Chronicles 2:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:34","original":"1 Chronicles 2:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:35","original":"1 Chronicles 2:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheshbazzar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheshbazzar","slug":"sheshbazzar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"O sun-god, defend the lord! (Ezra 1:8, 11), probably another name for Zerubbabel (q.v.), Ezra 2:2; Hag. 1:12, 14; Zech. 4:6, 10."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(worshipper of fire), the Chaldean or Persian name given to Zerubbabel in (Ezra 1:8,11; 6:14,18) [Zerubbabel]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 1:8","original":"Ezra 1:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:11","original":"Ezra 1:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:2","original":"Ezra 2:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:12","original":"Hag. 1:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:14","original":"Hag. 1:14"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:6","original":"Zech. 4:6"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:10","original":"Zech 4:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:14","original":"Ezra 6:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:18","original":"Ezra 6:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheth","slug":"sheth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tumult. (1.) “The children of Sheth” (Num. 24:17); R.V., “the sons of tumult,” which is probably the correct rendering, as there is no evidence that this is a proper name here. (2.) The antediluvian patriarch (1 Chr. 1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(compensation)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Num. 24:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:1","original":"1 Chr. 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:45","original":"Jeremiah 48:45"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shethar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shethar","slug":"shethar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A star, a prince at the court of Ahasuerus (Esther 1:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Pers. a star), one of the seven princes of Persia and Media. (Esther 1:14) (B.C. 483.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:14","original":"Esther 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shethar-boznai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shethar-boznai","slug":"shethar-boznai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Star of splendour, a Persian officer who vainly attempted to hinder the rebuilding of the temple (Ezra 5:3, 6; 6:6, 13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 5:3","original":"Ezra 5:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:6","original":"Ezra 5:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shetharboznai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shetharboznai","slug":"shetharboznai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Pers. star of splendor), a Persian officer of rank in the reign of Darius Hystaspes. (Ezra 5:3,6; 6:6,13) (B.C. 320.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 5:3","original":"Ezra 5:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:6","original":"Ezra 5:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:6","original":"Ezra 6:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:13","original":"Ezra 6:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sheva","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sheva","slug":"sheva","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. Shebher. (1.) The son of Caleb (1 Chr. 2:49). (2.) Heb. Sheva’, one of David’s scribes (2 Sam. 20:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah contends)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:49","original":"1 Chr. 2:49"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:25","original":"2 Sam. 20:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:26","original":"2 Samuel 20:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Samuel 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:16","original":"1 Chronicles 18:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shewbread","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shewbread","slug":"shewbread","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ex. 25:30 (R.V. marg., “presence bread”); 1 Chr. 9:32 (marg., “bread of ordering”); Num. 4:7: called “hallowed bread” (R.V., “holy bread”) in 1 Sam. 21:1-6. This bread consisted of twelve loaves made of the finest flour. They were flat and thin, and were placed in two rows of six each on a table in the holy place before the Lord. They were renewed every Sabbath (Lev. 24:5-9), and those that were removed to give place to the new ones were to be eaten by the priests only in the holy place (see 1 Sam. 21:3-6; comp. Matt. 12:3, 4). The number of the loaves represented the twelve tribes of Israel, and also the entire spiritual Israel, “the true Israel;” and the placing of them on the table symbolized the entire consecration of Israel to the Lord, and their acceptance of God as their God. The table for the bread was made of acacia wood, 3 feet long, 18 inches broad, and 2 feet 3 inches high. It was plated with pure gold. Two staves, plated with gold, passed through golden rings, were used for carrying it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 25:30; 35:13; 39:36) etc. literally “bread of the face” or “faces.” Shew-bread was unleavened bread placed upon a table which stood in the sanctuary together with the seven-branched candlestick and the altar of incense. See (Exodus 25:23-30) for description of this table. Every Sabbath twelve newly baked loaves, representing the twelve tribes of Israel, were put on it in two rows, six in each, and sprinkled with incense, where they remained till the following Sabbath. Then they were replaced by twelve new ones, the incense was burned, and they were eaten by the priests in the holy place, out of which they might not be removed, The title “bread of the face” seems to indicate that bread through which God is seen, that is, with the participation of which the seeing of God is bound up, or through the participation of which man attains the sight of God whence it follows that we have not to think of bread merely as such as the means of nourishing the bodily life, but as spiritual food as a means of appropriating and retaining that life which consists In seeing the face of God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:30","original":"Ex. 25:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:32","original":"1 Chr. 9:32"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:7","original":"Num. 4:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1-6","original":"1 Sam. 21:1-6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:5-9","original":"Lev. 24:5-9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:3-6","original":"1 Sam. 21:3-6"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:3","original":"Matt. 12:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:4","original":"Matt. 12:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:13","original":"Exodus 35:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:36","original":"Exodus 39:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:23-30","original":"Exodus 25:23-30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shibboleth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shibboleth","slug":"shibboleth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"River, or an ear of corn. The tribes living on the east of Jordan, separated from their brethren on the west by the deep ravines and the rapid river, gradually came to adopt peculiar customs, and from mixing largely with the Moabites, Ishmaelites, and Ammonites to pronounce certain letters in such a manner as to distinguish them from the other tribes. Thus when the Ephraimites from the west invaded Gilead, and were defeated by the Gileadites under the leadership of Jephthah, and tried to escape by the “passages of the Jordan,” the Gileadites seized the fords and would allow none to pass who could not pronounce “shibboleth” with a strong aspirate. This the fugitives were unable to do. They said “sibboleth,” as the word was pronounced by the tribes on the west, and thus they were detected (Judg. 12:1-6). Forty-two thousand were thus detected, and “Without reprieve, adjudged to death, For want of well-pronouncing shibboleth.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a stream), (Judges 12:6) is the Hebrew word which the Gileadites under Jephthah made use of at the passage of the Jordan, after a victory over the Ephraimites, to test the pronunciation of the sound sh by those who wished to cross over the river. The Ephraimites, it would appear, in their dialect substituted for sh the simple sound s ; and the Gileadites, regarding every one who failed to pronounce sh as an Ephraimite and therefore an enemy, put him to death accordingly. In this way there fell 42,000 Ephraimites. There is no mystery in this particular word. Any word beginning with the sound sh would have answered equally well as a test."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:1-6","original":"Judg. 12:1-6"},{"reference":"Judges 12:6","original":"Judges 12:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shibmah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shibmah","slug":"shibmah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fragrance, a town of Reuben, east of Jordan (Num. 32:38)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(properly Sibmah). [Shebam]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Num. 32:38"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shicron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shicron","slug":"shicron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(drunkenness), one of the landmarks at the western end of the north boundary of Judah. (Joshua 15:11) only. It lay between Ekron (Akir) and Jabneel (Yebna)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:11","original":"Joshua 15:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shield","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shield","slug":"shield","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in defensive warfare, varying at different times and under different circumstances in size, form, and material (1 Sam. 17:7; 2 Sam. 1:21; 1 Kings 10:17; 1 Chr. 12:8, 24, 34; Isa. 22:6; Ezek. 39:9; Nahum 2:3). Used figuratively of God and of earthly princes as the defenders of their people (Gen. 15:1; Deut. 33:29; Ps. 33:20; 84:11). Faith is compared to a shield (Eph. 6:16). Shields were usually “anointed” (Isa. 21:5), in order to preserve them, and at the same time make the missiles of the enemy glide off them more easily."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ordinary shield consisted of a framework of wood covered with leather; it thus admitted of being burnt. (Ezekiel 39:9) It was frequently cased with metal, either brass or copper; its appearance in this case resembled gold when the sun shone on it, 1 Macc. 6:39 and to this, rather than to the practice of smearing blood on the shield we may refer the redness noticed by. Nahum. (Nahum 2:3) The surface of the shield was kept bright by the application of oil as implied in (Isaiah 21:5) The shield was worn on the left arm, to which it was attached by a strap. Shields of state were covered with beaten gold. Shields were suspended about public buildings for ornamental purposes. (1 Kings 10:17) In the metaphorical language of the Bible the shield generally represents the protection of God: e.g. (Psalms 3:3; 28:7) but in (Psalms 47:9) it is applied to earthly rulers and in (Ephesians 6:18) to faith. [Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:7","original":"1 Sam. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:21","original":"2 Sam. 1:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:17","original":"1 Kings 10:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chr. 12:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:24","original":"1 Chr. 12:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:34","original":"1 Chr. 12:34"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:6","original":"Isa. 22:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:9","original":"Ezek. 39:9"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:3","original":"Nahum 2:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:1","original":"Gen. 15:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:29","original":"Deut. 33:29"},{"reference":"Psalms 33:20","original":"Ps. 33:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:11","original":"Ps 84:11"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:16","original":"Eph. 6:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:5","original":"Isa. 21:5"},{"reference":"1Macc 6:39","original":"1 Macc. 6:39"},{"reference":"Psalms 3:3","original":"Psalms 3:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 28:7","original":"Psalms 28:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 47:9","original":"Psalms 47:9"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:18","original":"Ephesians 6:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiggaion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiggaion","slug":"shiggaion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the verb shagah, “to reel about through drink,” occurs in the title of Ps. 7. The plural form, shigionoth, is found in Hab. 3:1. The word denotes a lyrical poem composed under strong mental emotion; a song of impassioned imagination accompanied with suitable music; a dithyrambic ode."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Psalms 7:1) a particular kind of psalm, the specific character of which is now not known perhaps a “wild, mournful ode.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 7","original":"Ps. 7"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:1","original":"Hab. 3:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:1","original":"Psalms 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shihon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shihon","slug":"shihon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Overturning, a town of Issachar (Josh. 19:19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ruin), a town of Issachar, named only in (Joshua 19:19) Eusebius mentions it as then existing “near Mount Tabor.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:19","original":"Josh. 19:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shihor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shihor","slug":"shihor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dark, (1 Chr. 13:5), the southwestern boundary of Canaan, the Wady el-‘Arish. (See SIHOR; NILE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:5","original":"1 Chr. 13:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shihor-of-egypt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shihor Of Egypt","slug":"shihor-of-egypt","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sihor]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shihor-libnath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shihor-Libnath","slug":"shihor-libnath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Black-white, a stream on the borders of Asher, probably the modern Nahr Zerka, i.e., the “crocodile brook,” or “blue river”, which rises in the Carmel range and enters the Mediterranean a little to the north of Caesarea (Josh. 19:26). Crocodiles are still found in the Zerka. Thomson suspects “that long ages ago some Egyptians, accustomed to worship this ugly creature, settled here (viz., at Caesarea), and brought their gods with them. Once here they would not easily be exterminated” (The Land and the Book)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:26","original":"Josh. 19:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shihorlibnath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shihorlibnath","slug":"shihorlibnath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(black of whiteness), named only in (Joshua 19:26) as one of the landmarks of the boundary of Asher. (probably the little stream called on the map of Pal. Ord. Survey Wady en Nebra, “which enters the Mediterranean a little south of Athlit.” The name would come from the turgid character of the stream contrasted with the white and glistening sands of its shore.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:26","original":"Joshua 19:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shilhi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shilhi","slug":"shilhi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(armed), the father of Azubah the mother of Jehoshaphat (1 Kings 22:42; 2 Chronicles 20:31) (B.C. before 946.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 22:42","original":"1 Kings 22:42"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:31","original":"2 Chronicles 20:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shilhim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shilhim","slug":"shilhim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Aqueducts, a town in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:32); called also Sharuhen and Shaaraim (19:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fountains), one of the cities in the southern portion of the tribe of Judah. (Joshua 15:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:32","original":"Josh. 15:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shillem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shillem","slug":"shillem","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(requital), son of Naphtali and an ancestor of the family of the Shillemites. (Genesis 46:24; Numbers 26:49)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:24","original":"Genesis 46:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:49","original":"Numbers 26:49"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shillemites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shillemites, The","slug":"shillemites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shillem]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiloah-the-waters-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiloah, The waters of","slug":"shiloah-the-waters-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Siloah, (Neh. 3:15) and Siloam (q.v.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a certain soft-flowing stream, (Isaiah 8:6) better known under the later name of Siloam -the only perennial spring of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Neh. 3:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:6","original":"Isaiah 8:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiloh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiloh","slug":"shiloh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Generally understood as denoting the Messiah, “the peaceful one,” as the word signifies (Gen. 49:10). The Vulgate Version translates the word, “he who is to be sent,” in allusion to the Messiah; the Revised Version, margin, “till he come to Shiloh;” and the LXX., “until that which is his shall come to Shiloh.” It is most simple and natural to render the expression, as in the Authorized Version, “till Shiloh come,” interpreting it as a proper name (comp. Isa. 9:6). Shiloh, a place of rest, a city of Ephraim, “on the north side of Bethel,” from which it is distant 10 miles (Judg. 21:19); the modern Seilun (the Arabic for Shiloh), a “mass of shapeless ruins.” Here the tabernacle was set up after the Conquest (Josh. 18:1-10), where it remained during all the period of the judges till the ark fell into the hands of the Philistines. “No spot in Central Palestine could be more secluded than this early sanctuary, nothing more featureless than the landscape around; so featureless, indeed, the landscape and so secluded the spot that from the time of St. Jerome till its re-discovery by Dr. Robinson in 1838 the very site was forgotten and unknown.” It is referred to by Jeremiah (7:12, 14; 26:4-9) five hundred years after its destruction."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of rest), a city of Ephraim. In (Judges 21:19) it is said that Shiloh is “on the north side of Bethel, on the east side of the highway that goeth up from Bethel to Shechem and on the south of Lebonah.” In agreement with this the traveller of our own city, going north from Jerusalem, lodges the first night at Beitin, the ancient Bethel; the next day, at the distance of a few hours, turns aside to the right, in order to visit Seilun, the Arabic for Shiloh; and then passing through the narrow wady which brings him to the main road, leaves el-Lebban, the Lebonah of Scripture, on the left, as he pursues “the highway” to Nublus, the ancient Shechem. [Shechem] Shiloh was one of the earliest and most sacred of the Hebrew sanctuaries. The ark of the covenant, which had been kept at Gilgal during the progress of the conquest, (Joshua 17:1) seq., was removed thence on the subjugation of the country, and kept at Shiloh from the last days of Joshua to the time of Samuel. (Joshua 18:10; Judges 18:31; 1 Samuel 4:3) It was here the Hebrew conqueror divided among the tribes the portion of the west Jordan region which had not been already allotted. (Joshua 18:10; 19:51) In this distribution, or an earlier one, Shiloh fell within the limits of Ephraim. (Joshua 16:5) The ungodly conduct of the sons of Eli occasioned the loss of the ark of the covenant, which had been carried into battle against the Philistines, and Shiloh from that time sank into insignificance. It stands forth in the Jewish history as a striking example of the divine indignation. (Jeremiah 7:12) In the Authorized Version of the Bible Shiloh is once used as the name of a person, in a very difficult passage, in (Genesis 49:10) “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.” Supposing that the translation is correct, the meaning of the word is peaceable or pacific, and the allusion is either to Solomon, whose name has a similar signification, or to the expected Messiah, who in (Isaiah 9:6) is expressly called the Prince of Peace. [Messiah] Other interpretations, however, of the passage are given, one of which makes it refer to the city of this name. [See the following article] It might be translated “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor the ruler’s staff from between his feet, till he shall go to Shiloh.” In this case the allusion would be to the primacy of Judah in war, (Judges 1:1,2; 20:18; Numbers 2:3; 10:14) which was to continue until the promised land was conquered and the ark of the covenant was solemnly deposited at Shiloh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:10","original":"Gen. 49:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:6","original":"Isa. 9:6"},{"reference":"Judges 21:19","original":"Judg. 21:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:1-10","original":"Josh. 18:1-10"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:1","original":"Joshua 17:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:10","original":"Joshua 18:10"},{"reference":"Judges 18:31","original":"Judges 18:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:3","original":"1 Samuel 4:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:51","original":"Joshua 19:51"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:5","original":"Joshua 16:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:12","original":"Jeremiah 7:12"},{"reference":"Judges 1:1","original":"Judges 1:1"},{"reference":"Judges 1:2","original":"Judges 1:2"},{"reference":"Judges 20:18","original":"Judges 20:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:3","original":"Numbers 2:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:14","original":"Numbers 10:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiloni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiloni","slug":"shiloni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs in the Authorized Version only in (Nehemiah 11:5) where it should be rendered—as it is in other cases— “the Shilonite,” that is the descendant of Sheluh the youngest son of Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Nehemiah 11:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shilonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shilonite","slug":"shilonite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ahijah the prophet, whose home was in Shiloh, is so designated (1 Kings 11:29; 15:29). The plural form occurs (1 Chr. 9:5), denoting the descendants of Shelah, Judah’s youngest son."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:29","original":"1 Kings 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:29","original":"1 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:5","original":"1 Chr. 9:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shilonite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shilonite, The","slug":"shilonite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"that is, the native or resident of Shiloh; a title ascribed only to Ahijah. (1 Kings 11:29; 12:15; 15:29; 2 Chronicles 9:29; 10:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:29","original":"1 Kings 11:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:15","original":"1 Kings 12:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:29","original":"1 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:29","original":"2 Chronicles 9:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 10:15","original":"2 Chronicles 10:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shilonites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shilonites, The","slug":"shilonites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"are mentioned among the descendants of Judah dwelling in Jerusalem at a date difficult to (1 Chronicles 8:5) They are doubtless the members of the house of Shelah, who in the Pentateuch are more accurately designated Shelanites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:5","original":"1 Chronicles 8:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shilshah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shilshah","slug":"shilshah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), son of Zophah of the tribe of Asher. (1 Chronicles 7:37) (B.C. before 1015.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:37","original":"1 Chronicles 7:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimea","slug":"shimea","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The hearing prayer. (1.) One of David’s sons by Bathsheba (1 Chr. 3:5); called also Shammua (14:4). (2.) A Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 6:30). (3.) Another Levite of the family of Gershon (1 Chr. 6:39). (4.) One of David’s brothers (1 Sam. 16:9, marg.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fame)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:30","original":"1 Chr. 6:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:39","original":"1 Chr. 6:39"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:9","original":"1 Sam. 16:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:7","original":"1 Chronicles 20:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimeah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimeah","slug":"shimeah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) One of David’s brothers (2 Sam. 13:3); same as Shimea (4). (2.) A Benjamite, a descendant of Gibeon (1 Chr. 8:32); called also Shimeam (9:38)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:3","original":"2 Sam. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:32","original":"1 Chr. 8:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:21","original":"2 Samuel 21:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimeam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimeam","slug":"shimeam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(their fame), a descendant of Jehiel, the founder or prince of Gibeon. (1 Chronicles 9:38) Called Shimeah in (1 Chronicles 8:32)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:38","original":"1 Chronicles 9:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:32","original":"1 Chronicles 8:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimeath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimeath","slug":"shimeath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(feminine of Shimeah), an Ammonitess, mother of Jozachar or Zabad, one of the murderers of King Joash. (2 Kings 12:21) (22); 2Chr 24:26 (B.C. 809.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 12:21","original":"2 Kings 12:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:26","original":"2Chr 24:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimei","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimei","slug":"shimei","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Famous. (1.) A son of Gershon, and grandson of Levi (Num. 3:18; 1 Chr. 6:17, 29); called Shimi in Ex. 6:17. (2.) A Benjamite of the house of Saul, who stoned and cursed David when he reached Bahurim in his flight from Jerusalem on the occasion of the rebellion of Absalom (2 Sam. 16:5-13). After the defeat of Absalom he “came cringing to the king, humbly suing for pardon, bringing with him a thousand of his Benjamite tribesmen, and representing that he was heartily sorry for his crime, and had hurried the first of all the house of Israel to offer homage to the king” (19:16-23). David forgave him; but on his death-bed he gave Solomon special instructions regarding Shimei, of whose fidelity he seems to have been in doubt (1 Kings 2:8, 9). He was put to death at the command of Solomon, because he had violated his word by leaving Jerusalem and going to Gath to recover two of his servants who had escaped (36-46). (3.) One of David’s mighty men who refused to acknowledge Adonijah as David’s successor (1 Kings 1:8). He is probably the same person who is called elsewhere (4:18) “the son of Elah.” (4.) A son of Pedaiah, the brother of Zerubbabel (1 Chr. 3:19). (5.) A Simeonite (1 Chr. 4:26, 27). (6.) A Reubenite (1 Chr. 5:4). (7.) A Levite of the family of Gershon (1 Chr. 6:42). (8.) A Ramathite who was “over the vineyards” of David (1 Chr. 27:27). (9.) One of the sons of Heman, who assisted in the purification of the temple (2 Chr. 29:14). (10.) A Levite (2 Chr. 31:12, 13). (11.) Another Levite (Ezra 10:23). “The family of Shimei” (Zech. 12:13; R.V., “the family of the Shimeites”) were the descendants of Shimei (1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(renowned)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:18","original":"Num. 3:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:17","original":"1 Chr. 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:29","original":"1 Chr. 6:29"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:17","original":"Ex. 6:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:5-13","original":"2 Sam. 16:5-13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:8","original":"1 Kings 2:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:9","original":"1 Kings 2:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:8","original":"1 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:19","original":"1 Chr. 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:26","original":"1 Chr. 4:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:27","original":"1 Chr. 4:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:4","original":"1 Chr. 5:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:42","original":"1 Chr. 6:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:27","original":"1 Chr. 27:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:14","original":"2 Chr. 29:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:12","original":"2 Chr. 31:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:13","original":"2 Chr. 31:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:23","original":"Ezra 10:23"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:13","original":"Zech. 12:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:7","original":"1 Chronicles 23:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:9","original":"1 Chronicles 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:10","original":"1 Chronicles 23:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:18","original":"2 Samuel 19:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:36","original":"1 Kings 3:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:37","original":"1 Kings 3:37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:40","original":"1 Kings 2:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:41-46","original":"1 Kings 2:41-46"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:18","original":"1 Kings 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:17","original":"1 Chronicles 25:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:33","original":"Ezra 10:33"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:38","original":"Ezra 10:38"},{"reference":"Esther 2:5","original":"Esther 2:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimeon","slug":"shimeon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hearkening. Ezra 10:31."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hearing (prayer), a lay man of Israel, of the family of Harim, who had married a foreign wife, and divorced her in the time of Ezra. (Ezra 10:31) (B.C. 458.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:31","original":"Ezra 10:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimhi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimhi","slug":"shimhi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Famous, a Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(renowned), a Benjamite, apparently the same as Shema the son of Elpaal. (1 Chronicles 8:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:21","original":"1 Chr. 8:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimi","slug":"shimi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Shimei, 1. (Exodus 6:17)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:17","original":"Exodus 6:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimites, The","slug":"shimites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Shimei the son of Gershon. (Numbers 3:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:21","original":"Numbers 3:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimon","slug":"shimon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desert). The four sons of Shimon are enumerated in an obscure genealogy of the tribe of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chronicles 4:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimrath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimrath","slug":"shimrath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Guardian, a Benjamite, one of Shimhi’s sons (id.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(guard), a Benjamite, of the sons of Shimhi. (1 Chronicles 8:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:21","original":"1 Chronicles 8:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimri","slug":"shimri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Watchman. (1.) A Simeonite (1 Chr. 4:37). (2.) The father of one of the “valiant men” of David’s armies (1 Chr. 11:45). (3.) Assisted at the purification of the temple in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vigilant)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:37","original":"1 Chr. 4:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:45","original":"1 Chr. 11:45"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:13","original":"2 Chr. 29:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimrith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimrith","slug":"shimrith","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(feminine of Shimri, vigilant), a Moabitess, mother of Jehozabad, one of the assassins of King Joash. (2 Chronicles 24:26) In (2 Kings 12:21) she is called Shomer. (B.C. 839.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:26","original":"2 Chronicles 24:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:21","original":"2 Kings 12:21"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimrom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimrom","slug":"shimrom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Watchman, the fourth son of Issachar (Gen. 46:13; 1 Chr. 7:1; R.V., correctly, “Shimron”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 7:1) [Shimron]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:13","original":"Gen. 46:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chr. 7:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimron","slug":"shimron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Watch-post, an ancient city of the Canaanites; with its villages, allotted to Zebulun (Josh. 19:15); now probably Semunieh, on the northern edge of the plain of Esdraelon, 5 miles west of Nazareth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch-height)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Josh. 19:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:1","original":"Joshua 11:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:13","original":"Genesis 46:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:24","original":"Numbers 26:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimron-meron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimron-meron","slug":"shimron-meron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same, probably, as Shimron (Josh. 12:20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:20","original":"Josh. 12:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimronites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimronites, The","slug":"shimronites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shimron]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimronmeron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimronmeron","slug":"shimronmeron","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch-height of Meron). The king of Shimron-meron is mentioned as one of the thirty-one kings vanquished by Joshua. (Joshua 12:20) It is probably the complete name of the place elsewhere called Shimron, a city of Zebulun. (Joshua 11:1; 19:15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:20","original":"Joshua 12:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:1","original":"Joshua 11:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:15","original":"Joshua 19:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimshai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimshai","slug":"shimshai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The shining one, or sunny, the secretary of Rehum the chancellor, who took part in opposing the rebuilding of the temple after the Captivity (Ezra 4:8, 9, 17-23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:8","original":"Ezra 4:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:17","original":"Ezra 4:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shimshai-or-shimshai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shimshai, Or Shimshai","slug":"shimshai-or-shimshai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sunny), the scribe or secretary of Kehum, who was a kind of satrap of the conquered province of Judea and of the colony of Samaria, supported by the Persian court. (Ezra 4:8,13,17,23) He was apparently an Aramaean, for the letter which he wrote to Artaxerxes was in Syriac. (Ezra 4:7) (B.C. 529.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:8","original":"Ezra 4:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:13","original":"Ezra 4:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:17","original":"Ezra 4:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:23","original":"Ezra 4:23"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:7","original":"Ezra 4:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shinab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shinab","slug":"shinab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cooling, the king of Adamah, in the valley of Siddim, who with his confederates was conquered by Chedorlaomer (Gen. 14:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor of the father, i.e. God), the king of Admah in the time of Abraham. (Genesis 14:2) (B.C. 1912.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Gen. 14:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shinar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shinar","slug":"shinar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(country of two rivers), the ancient name of the great alluvial tract through which the Tigris and Euphrates pass before reaching the sea—the tract known in later times as Chaldaea or Babylonia. It was a plain country, where brick had to be used for stone and slime for mortar. (Genesis 11:3) Among the cities were Babel (Babylon), Erech or Orech (Orchoe), Calneh or Calno (probably Niffer), and Accad, the site of which is unknown. It may be suspected that Shinar was the name by which the Hebrews originally knew the lower Mesopotamian country where they so long dwelt, and which Abraham brought with him from “Ur of the Chaldees.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Genesis 11:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shinar-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shinar, The Land of","slug":"shinar-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"LXX. and Vulgate “Senaar;” in the inscriptions, “Shumir;” probably identical with Babylonia or Southern Mesopotamia, extending almost to the Persian Gulf. Here the tower of Babel was built (Gen. 11:1-6), and the city of Babylon. The name occurs later in Jewish history (Isa. 11:11; Zech. 5:11). Shinar was apparently first peopled by Turanian tribes, who tilled the land and made bricks and built cities. Then tribes of Semites invaded the land and settled in it, and became its rulers. This was followed in course of time by an Elamite invasion; from which the land was finally delivered by Khammurabi, the son of Amarpel (“Amraphel, king of Shinar,” Gen. 14:1), who became the founder of the new empire of Chaldea. (See AMRAPHEL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:1-6","original":"Gen. 11:1-6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:11","original":"Isa. 11:11"},{"reference":"Zechariah 5:11","original":"Zech. 5:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Gen. 14:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ship","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ship","slug":"ship","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"No one writer in the whole range of Greek and Roman literature has supplied us with so much information concerning the merchant-ships of the ancients as St. Luke in the narrative of St. Paul’s voyage to Rome. Acts 27,28. It is important to remember that he accomplished it in three ships: first, the Adramyttian vessel which took him from Caesarea to Myra, and which was probably a coasting-vessel of no great size, (Acts 27:1-6) secondly, the large Alexandrian corn-ship, in which he was wrecked on the coast of Malta (Acts 27:6-28) :1; and thirdly, another large Alexandrian corn-ship, in which he sailed from Malta by Syracuse and Rhegium to Puteoli. (Acts 28:11-13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:0-0;","original":"Acts 27,28"},{"reference":"Acts 27:1-6","original":"Acts 27:1-6"},{"reference":"Acts 27:6-28","original":"Acts 27:6-28"},{"reference":"Acts 28:11-13","original":"Acts 28:11-13"},{"reference":"Acts 27:37","original":"Acts 27:37"},{"reference":"Acts 27:10","original":"Acts 27:10"},{"reference":"Acts 27:38","original":"Acts 27:38"},{"reference":"Acts 28:11","original":"Acts 28:11"},{"reference":"Acts 27:40","original":"Acts 27:40"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:5","original":"Jonah 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 27:15","original":"Acts 27:15"},{"reference":"Acts 27:17","original":"Acts 27:17"},{"reference":"Acts 27:29","original":"Acts 27:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 50","original":"Isai l."},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:17","original":"Isaiah 30:17"},{"reference":"Acts 16:11","original":"Acts 16:11"},{"reference":"Acts 16:12","original":"Acts 16:12"},{"reference":"Acts 20:6","original":"Acts 20:6"},{"reference":"Acts 27:16","original":"Acts 27:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:18-22","original":"Matthew 4:18-22"},{"reference":"Mark 1:16","original":"Mark 1:16"},{"reference":"Mark 1:20","original":"Mark 1:20"},{"reference":"Luke 5:1-11","original":"Luke 5:1-11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiphi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiphi","slug":"shiphi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abundant), a Simeonite, father of Ziza, a prince of the tribe in the time of Hezekiah. (1 Chronicles 4:37) (B.C. 726.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:37","original":"1 Chronicles 4:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiphmite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiphmite","slug":"shiphmite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably the designation of Zabdi, who has charge of David’s vineyards (1 Chr. 27:27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:27","original":"1 Chr. 27:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiphmite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiphmite The","slug":"shiphmite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"probably, though not certainly, the native of Shepham. (1 Chronicles 27:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:27","original":"1 Chronicles 27:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiphrah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiphrah","slug":"shiphrah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beauty, one of the Egyptian midwives (Ex. 1:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(brightness), (Exodus 1:15) the name of one of the two midwives of the Hebrews who disobeyed the command of Pharaoh to kill the mule children. vs. (Exodus 1:15-21) (B.C. 1570.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:15","original":"Ex. 1:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:15-21","original":"Exodus 1:15-21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiphtan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiphtan","slug":"shiphtan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Judicial, an Ephraimite prince at the time of the division of Canaan (Num. 34:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(judicial), father of Kemuel, a prince of the tribe of Ephraim. (Numbers 34:24) (B.C. before 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:24","original":"Num. 34:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ships","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ships","slug":"ships","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Early used in foreign commerce by the Phoenicians (Gen. 49:13). Moses (Deut. 28:68) and Job (9:26) make reference to them, and Balaam speaks of the “ships of Chittim” (Num. 24:24). Solomon constructed a navy at Ezion-geber by the assistance of Hiram’s sailors (1 Kings 9:26-28; 2 Chr. 8:18). Afterwards, Jehoshaphat sought to provide himself with a navy at the same port, but his ships appear to have been wrecked before they set sail (1 Kings 22:48, 49; 2 Chr. 20:35-37). In our Lord’s time fishermen’s boats on the Sea of Galilee were called “ships.” Much may be learned regarding the construction of ancient merchant ships and navigation from the record in Acts 27, 28."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:13","original":"Gen. 49:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:68","original":"Deut. 28:68"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:24","original":"Num. 24:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26-28","original":"1 Kings 9:26-28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:18","original":"2 Chr. 8:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:49","original":"1 Kings 22:49"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:35-37","original":"2 Chr. 20:35-37"},{"reference":"Acts 27","original":"Acts 27"},{"reference":"Acts 28","original":"Acts 28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiramoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiramoth","slug":"shiramoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(name of heights, i.e. Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chronicles 15:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:5","original":"1 Chronicles 16:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chronicles 17:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shisha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shisha","slug":"shisha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah contends), father of Elihoreph and Ahiah, the royal secretaries in the reign of Solomon. (1 Kings 4:3) He is apparently the same as Shavsha, who held the same position under David. (B.C. 1000.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:3","original":"1 Kings 4:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shishak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shishak","slug":"shishak","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"king of Egypt, the Sheshonk I. of the monuments, first sovereign of the Bubastite twenty-second dynasty. His reign offers the first determined syncronism of Egyptian and hebrew history. The first year of Shishak would about correspond to the 26th of Solomon (B.C. 989), and the 20th of shishak to the 5th of Rehoboam. Shishak at the beginning of his reign received the fugitive Jeroboam, (1 Kings 11:40) and it was probably at the instigation of Jeroboam that he attacked Rehoboam. “He took the fenced cities which [pertained] to Judah, and came to Jerusalem.” he exacted all the treasures of his city from Rehoboam, and apparently made him tributary. (1 Kings 14:25,26; 2 Chronicles 12:2-9) Shishak has left a record of this expedition sculptured on the wall of the great temple of El-Karnak. It is a list of the countries, cities and tribes conquered or ruled by him, or tributary to him."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:40","original":"1 Kings 11:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:25","original":"1 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:26","original":"1 Kings 14:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:2-9","original":"2 Chronicles 12:2-9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shishak-i","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shishak I","slug":"shishak-i","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Sheshonk I., king of Egypt. His reign was one of great national success, and a record of his wars and conquests adorns the portico of what are called the “Bubastite kings” at Karnak, the ancient Thebes. Among these conquests is a record of that of Judea. In the fifth year of Rehoboam’s reign Shishak came up against the kingdom of Judah with a powerful army. He took the fenced cities and came to Jerusalem. He pillaged the treasures of the temple and of the royal palace, and carried away the shields of gold which Solomon had made (1 Kings 11:40; 14:25; 2 Chr. 12:2). (See REHOBOAM.) This expedition of the Egyptian king was undertaken at the instigation of Jeroboam for the purpose of humbling Judah. Hostilities between the two kingdoms still continued; but during Rehoboam’s reign there was not again the intervention of a third party."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:40","original":"1 Kings 11:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:25","original":"1 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:2","original":"2 Chr. 12:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shittah-tree-shittim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shittah Tree, Shittim","slug":"shittah-tree-shittim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shittah, the thorny), is without doubt correctly referred to some species of Acacia, of which three or four kinds occur in the Bible lands. The woof of this tree—perhaps the Acacia seyal is more definitely signified—was extensively employed in the construction of the tabernacle. See Exod 25,26,36,37,38. (This tree is sometimes three or four feet in diameter (Tristram). The wood is close-grained and hard, of a fine orange-brown color, and admirably adapted to cabinet work.—ED.) The A. seyal is very common in some parts of the peninsula of Sinai. It yields the well-known substance called gum arabic, which is obtained by incisions in the bark, but it is impossible to say whether the ancient Jews were acquainted with its use. From the tangled thicket into which the stem of this tree expands, Stanley well remarks that hence is to be traced the use of the plural form of the Heb. noun shittim, the singular number occurring once only in the Bible. This acacia must not be confounded with the tree (Robinia pseudo-acacia) popularly known by this name in England, which is a North American plant, and belongs to a different genus and suborder. The true acacias belong to the order Leguminosae, sub-order Mimoseae ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 25:0-0;","original":"Exod 25,26,36,37,38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shittah-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shittah-tree","slug":"shittah-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 41:19; R.V., “acacia tree”). Shittah wood was employed in making the various parts of the tabernacle in the wilderness, and must therefore have been indigenous in the desert in which the Israelites wandered. It was the acacia or mimosa (Acacia Nilotica and A. seyal). “The wild acacia (Mimosa Nilotica), under the name of sunt, everywhere represents the seneh, or senna, of the burning bush. A slightly different form of the tree, equally common under the name of seyal, is the ancient ’shittah,’ or, as more usually expressed in the plural form, the ’shittim,’ of which the tabernacle was made.” Stanley’s Sinai, etc. (Ex. 25:10, 13, 23, 28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 41:19","original":"Isa. 41:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:10","original":"Ex. 25:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:13","original":"Ex. 25:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:23","original":"Ex. 25:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:28","original":"Ex. 25:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shittim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shittim","slug":"shittim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Acacias, also called “Abel-shittim” (Num. 33:49), a plain or valley in the land of Moab where the Israelites were encamped after their two victories over Sihon and Og, at the close of their desert wanderings, and from which Joshua sent forth two spies (q.v.) “secretly” to “view” the land and Jericho (Josh. 2:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the acacias), the place of Israel’s encampment between the conquest of the transjordanic highlands and the passage of the Jordan. (Numbers 25:1; 33:49; Joshua 2:1; 3:1; Micah 6:5) Its full name appears to be given in the first of these passage—Abel has-Shittim, “the meadow, or moist place, of the acacias.” it was “in the Arboth-moab, by Jordan-Jericho,” (Numb 22:1; 26:3; 31:12; 33:48,49 That is to say, it was in the Arabah or Jordan valley, opposite Jericho."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:49","original":"Num. 33:49"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:1","original":"Josh. 2:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:1","original":"Numbers 25:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:1","original":"Joshua 3:1"},{"reference":"Micah 6:5","original":"Micah 6:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:1","original":"Numb 22:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:3","original":"Numb 26:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:12","original":"Numb 31:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:48","original":"Numb 33:48"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shiza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shiza","slug":"shiza","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor), a Reubenite, father of Adina, (1 Chronicles 11:42) one of David’s warriors. (B.C. 1043.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:42","original":"1 Chronicles 11:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shoa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shoa","slug":"shoa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Opulent, the mountain district lying to the north-east of Babylonia, anciently the land of the Guti, or Kuti, the modern Kurdistan. The plain lying between these mountains and the Tigris was called su-Edina, i.e., “the border of the plain.” This name was sometimes shortened into Suti and Su, and has been regarded as = Shoa (Ezek. 23:23). Some think it denotes a place in Babylon. (See PEKOD.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rich), a proper name which occurs only in (Ezekiel 23:23) in connection with Pekod and Koa. The three apparently designate districts of Assyria with which the southern kingdom of Judah has been intimately connected, and which were to be arrayed against it for punishment."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:23","original":"Ezek. 23:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shobab","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shobab","slug":"shobab","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Apostate. (1.) One of David’s sons by Bathseheba (2 Sam. 5:14). (2.) One of the sons of Caleb (1 Chr. 2:18), the son of Hezron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rebellious)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:14","original":"2 Sam. 5:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:18","original":"1 Chr. 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chronicles 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 14:4","original":"1 Chronicles 14:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shobach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shobach","slug":"shobach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Poured out, the “captain of the host of Hadarezer” when he mustered his vassals and tributaries from beyond “the river Euphrates” (2 Sam. 10:15-18); called also Shophach (1 Chr. 19:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(expansion), the general of Hadarezer king of the Syrians of Zoba, who was defeated by David. (2 Samuel 10:15-18) In (1 Chronicles 19:16) he is called Shophach. (B.C. 1034.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:15-18","original":"2 Sam. 10:15-18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:16","original":"1 Chr. 19:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shobai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shobai","slug":"shobai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Captors (Ezra 2:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(glorious). The children of Shobai were a family of the door-keepers of the temple, who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:42; Nehemiah 7:45) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:42","original":"Ezra 2:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:45","original":"Nehemiah 7:45"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shobal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shobal","slug":"shobal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pilgrim. (1.) The second son of Seir the Horite; one of the Horite “dukes” (Gen. 36:20). (2.) One of the sons of Caleb, and a descendant of Hur (1 Chr. 2:50, 52; 4:1, 2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flowing)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:20","original":"Gen. 36:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:50","original":"1 Chr. 2:50"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:52","original":"1 Chr. 2:52"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:1","original":"1 Chr. 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:2","original":"1 Chr. 4:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chronicles 1:38"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:29","original":"Genesis 36:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shobek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shobek","slug":"shobek","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(free), one of the heads of the people who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:24) (B.C. 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:24","original":"Nehemiah 10:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shobi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shobi","slug":"shobi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Captor, son of Nahash of Rabbah, the Ammonite. He showed kindness to David when he fled from Jerusalem to Mahanaim (2 Sam. 17:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(glorious) son of Nahash of Rabbah of the children of Ammon. (2 Samuel 17:27) He was one of the first to meet David at Mahanaim on his flight from Absalom. (B.C. 1023.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:27","original":"2 Sam. 17:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shocho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shocho","slug":"shocho","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chr. 28:18) = Shochoh (1 Sam. 17:1) = Shoco (2 Chr. 11:7). See SOCOH."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chronicles 28:18) one of the four varieties of the name Socoh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chr. 28:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Sam. 17:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:7","original":"2 Chr. 11:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shochoh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shochoh","slug":"shochoh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Samuel 17:1) same as Socoh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Samuel 17:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shoco","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shoco","slug":"shoco","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Chronicles 11:7) a variation in the Authorized Version of the name Socoh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:7","original":"2 Chronicles 11:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shoe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shoe","slug":"shoe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of various forms, from the mere sandal (q.v.) to the complete covering of the foot. The word so rendered (A.V.) in Deut. 33:25, min’al, “a bar,” is derived from a root meaning “to bolt” or “shut fast,” and hence a fastness or fortress. The verse has accordingly been rendered “iron and brass shall be thy fortress,” or, as in the Revised Version, “thy bars [marg., “shoes”] shall be iron and brass.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sandal]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:25","original":"Deut. 33:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shoham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shoham","slug":"shoham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(onyx), a Merarite Levite, son of Jaaziah. (1 Chronicles 24:27) (B.C.1043.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:27","original":"1 Chronicles 24:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shomer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shomer","slug":"shomer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Watchman. (1.) The mother of Jehozabad, who murdered Joash (2 Kings 12:21); called also Shimrith, a Moabitess (2 Chr. 24:26). (2.) A man of Asher (1 Chr. 7:32); called also Shamer (34)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(keeper)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 12:21","original":"2 Kings 12:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:26","original":"2 Chr. 24:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:32","original":"1 Chr. 7:32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:34","original":"1 Chronicles 7:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shophach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shophach","slug":"shophach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(expansion), Shobach, the general of Hadarezer. (1 Chronicles 19:16,18) (B.C. 1034.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:16","original":"1 Chronicles 19:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:18","original":"1 Chronicles 19:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shophan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shophan","slug":"shophan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hidden, or hollow, a town east of Jordan (Num. 32:35), built by the children of Gad. This word should probably be joined with the word preceding it in this passage, Atroth-Shophan, as in the Revised Version."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bareness), one of the fortified towns on the east of Jordan which were taken possession of and rebuilt by the tribe of Gad. (Numbers 32:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 32:35","original":"Num. 32:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shoshannim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shoshannim","slug":"shoshannim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lilies, the name of some musical instrument, probably like a lily in shape (Ps. 45; 69, title). Some think that an instrument of six strings is meant."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lilies). “To the chief musician upon Shoshannim” is a musical direction to the leader of the temple choir which occurs in (Psalms 45:1; 69:1) and most probably indicates the melody “after” or “in the manner of” (Authorized Version upon”) which the psalms were to be sung. Shoshannim-eduth occurs in the same way in the title of (Psalms 80:1) ... As the words now stand they signify “lilies, a testimony,” and the two are separated by a large distinctive accent. In themselves they have no meaning in the present text, and must therefore be regarded as probably a fragment of the beginning of an older psalm with which the choir were familiar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 45","original":"Ps. 45"},{"reference":"Psalms 69","original":"Ps 69"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:1","original":"Psalms 45:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:1","original":"Psalms 69:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:1","original":"Psalms 80:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shoshannim-eduth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shoshannim-Eduth","slug":"shoshannim-eduth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In title of Ps. 80 (R.V. marg., “lilies, a testimony”), probably the name of the melody to which the psalm was to be sung."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 80","original":"Ps. 80"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shrines-silver","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shrines, Silver","slug":"shrines-silver","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Little models and medallions of the temple and image of Diana of Ephesus (Acts 19:24). The manufacture of these was a very large and profitable business."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:24","original":"Acts 19:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shua","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shua","slug":"shua","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wealth. (1.) A Canaanite whose daughter was married to Judah (1 Chr. 2:3). (2.) A daughter of Heber the Asherite (1 Chr. 7:32)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:3","original":"1 Chr. 2:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:32","original":"1 Chr. 7:32"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuah","slug":"shuah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prostration; a pit. (1.) One of Abraham’s sons by Keturah (Gen. 25:2; Chr. 1:32). (2.) 1 Chr. 4:11."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wealth)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:2","original":"Gen. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:11","original":"1 Chr. 4:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chronicles 1:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:2","original":"Genesis 38:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Genesis 38:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shual","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shual","slug":"shual","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a jackal), son of Zophah, an Asherite. (1 Chronicles 7:36) (B.C. after 1445.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:36","original":"1 Chronicles 7:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shual-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shual, The land of","slug":"shual-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Land of the fox, a district in the tribe of Benjamin (1 Sam. 13:17); possibly the same as Shalim (9:4), in the neighbourhood of Shaalabbin (Josh. 19:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a district named in (1 Samuel 13:17) only. It is pretty certain from the passage that it lay north of Michmash. If therefore it be identical with the “land of Shalim” (1 Samuel 9:4)—as is not impossible—we have the first and only clue yet obtained to Saul’s journey in quest of the asses. The name Shual has not yet been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:17","original":"1 Sam. 13:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:42","original":"Josh. 19:42"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:4","original":"1 Samuel 9:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shubael","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shubael","slug":"shubael","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:20","original":"1 Chronicles 24:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:20","original":"1 Chronicles 25:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuham","slug":"shuham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pit-digger) son of Dan and ancestor of the Shuhamites. (Numbers 26:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:42","original":"Numbers 26:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuhamites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuhamites, The","slug":"shuhamites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shuham]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuhite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuhite","slug":"shuhite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A designation of Bildad (Job 2:11), probably because he was a descendant of Shuah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(decendant of Shuah). This ethnic appellative “Shuhite” is frequent in the book of Job, but only as the apithet of one person, Bildad The local indications of this book point to a region on the western side of Chaldea, bordering on Arabia; and exactly in this locality, above Hit and on both sides of the Euphrates, are found, in the Assyrian inscriptions, the Tsahi, a powerful people. It is probable that these were the Shuhites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 2:11","original":"Job 2:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shulamite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shulamite","slug":"shulamite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The same, as some think, with “Shunammite,” from “Shunem:” otherwise, the import of the word is uncertain (Cant. 6:13; R.V., “Shulammite”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:13","original":"Cant. 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shulamite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shulamite, The","slug":"shulamite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the personages in the poem of Solomon’s (Song of Solomon 6:13) The name denotes a woman belonging to a place called Shulem, which is probably the same as Shunem. [Shunem] If, then, Shulamite and Shunammite are equivalent, we may conjecture that the Shunammite who was the object of Solomon’s passion was Abishag, the most lovely girl of her day, and at the time of David’s death the most prominent person at Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shumathites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shumathites, The","slug":"shumathites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the four families who sprang from Kirjath-jearim. (1 Chronicles 2:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:53","original":"1 Chronicles 2:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shunammite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shunammite","slug":"shunammite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A person of Shunem (1 Kings 1:3; 2 Kings 4:12). The Syr. and Arab. read “Sulamite.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 1:3","original":"1 Kings 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:12","original":"2 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shunammite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shunammite, The","slug":"shunammite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"i.e. the native of Shunem, is applied to two persons: Abishag, the nurse of King David, (1 Kings 1:3,15; 2:17,21,22) and the nameless hostess of Elisha. (2 Kings 4:12,25; 36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 1:3","original":"1 Kings 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:15","original":"1 Kings 1:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:17","original":"1 Kings 2:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:21","original":"1 Kings 2:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:22","original":"1 Kings 2:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:12","original":"2 Kings 4:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:25","original":"2 Kings 4:25"},{"reference":"2 Kings 36","original":"2 Kings 36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shunem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shunem","slug":"shunem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two resting-places, a little village in the tribe of Issachar, to the north of Jezreel and south of Mount Gilboa (Josh. 19:18), where the Philistines encamped when they came against Saul (1 Sam. 28:4), and where Elisha was hospitably entertained by a rich woman of the place. On the sudden death of this woman’s son she hastened to Carmel, 20 miles distant across the plain, to tell Elisha, and to bring him with her to Shunem. There, in the “prophet’s chamber,” the dead child lay; and Elisha entering it, shut the door and prayed earnestly: and the boy was restored to life (2 Kings 4:8-37). This woman afterwards retired during the famine to the low land of the Philistines; and on returning a few years afterwards, found her house and fields in the possession of a stranger. She appealed to the king at Samaria, and had them in a somewhat remarkable manner restored to her (comp. 2 Kings 8:1-6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double resting-place), one of the cities allotted to the tribe of Issachar. (Joshua 13:18) It is mentioned on two occasions— (1 Samuel 23:4; 2 Kings 4:8) It was besides the native place of Abishag. (1 Kings 1:3) It is mentioned by Eusebius as five miles south of Mount Tabor, and then known us Sulem. This agrees with the position of the present Solam, a village three miles north of Jezreel and five from Gilboa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:18","original":"Josh. 19:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:4","original":"1 Sam. 28:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:8-37","original":"2 Kings 4:8-37"},{"reference":"2 Kings 8:1-6","original":"2 Kings 8:1-6"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:18","original":"Joshua 13:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:4","original":"1 Samuel 23:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:8","original":"2 Kings 4:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:3","original":"1 Kings 1:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuni","slug":"shuni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fortunate), son of Gad, and founder of the family of the Shunites. (Genesis 46:16; Numbers 26:15) (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Genesis 46:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:15","original":"Numbers 26:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shunites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shunites, The","slug":"shunites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Shuni."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shupham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shupham","slug":"shupham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shuppim]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuphamites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuphamites, The","slug":"shuphamites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Shupham or Shephupham, the Benjamite. (Numbers 26:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:3","original":"Numbers 26:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuppim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuppim","slug":"shuppim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(serpents). In the genealogy of Benjamin “Shuppim and Huppim, the children of Ir,” are reckoned in (1 Chronicles 7:12) It is the same as Iri the son of Bela the son of Benjamin, so that Shuppim was the great-grandson of Benjamin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:12","original":"1 Chronicles 7:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shur","slug":"shur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An enclosure; a wall, a part, probably, of the Arabian desert, on the north-eastern border of Egypt, giving its name to a wilderness extending from Egypt toward Philistia (Gen. 16:7; 20:1; 25:18; Ex. 15:22). The name was probably given to it from the wall (or shur) which the Egyptians built to defend their frontier on the north-east from the desert tribes. This wall or line of fortifications extended from Pelusium to Heliopolis."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a wall), a place just without the eastern border of Egypt. Shur is first mentioned in the narrative of Haggar’s flight from Sarah. (Genesis 16:7) Abraham afterward “dwelled between Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar.” (Genesis 20:1) It is also called Ethami. The wilderness of Shur was entered in the Israelites after they had crossed the Red Sea. (Exodus 15:22,23) It was also called the wilderness of Etham. (Numbers 33:8) Shur may have been a territory town east of the ancient head of the Red Sea; and from its being spoken of as a limit, it was probably the last Arabian town before entering Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 16:7","original":"Gen. 16:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 20:1","original":"Gen 20:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:18","original":"Gen 25:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:22","original":"Ex. 15:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:23","original":"Exodus 15:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:8","original":"Numbers 33:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shushan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shushan","slug":"shushan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A lily, the Susa of Greek and Roman writers, once the capital of Elam. It lay in the uplands of Susiana, on the east of the Tigris, about 150 miles to the north of the head of the Persian Gulf. It is the modern Shush, on the northwest of Shuster. Once a magnificent city, it is now an immense mass of ruins. Here Daniel saw one of his visions (Dan. 8); and here also Nehemiah (Neh. 1) began his public life. Most of the events recorded in the Book of Esther took place here. Modern explorers have brought to light numerous relics, and the ground-plan of the splendid palace of Shushan, one of the residences of the great king, together with numerous specimens of ancient art, which illustrate the statements of Scripture regarding it (Dan. 8:2). The great hall of this palace (Esther 1) “consisted of several magnificent groups of columns, together with a frontage of 343 feet 9 inches, and a depth of 244 feet. These groups were arranged into a central phalanx of thirty-six columns (six rows of six each), flanked on the west, north, and east by an equal number, disposed in double rows of six each, and distant from them 64 feet 2 inches.” The inscriptions on the ruins represent that the palace was founded by Darius and completed by Artaxerxes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 8","original":"Dan. 8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1","original":"Neh. 1"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:2","original":"Dan. 8:2"},{"reference":"Esther 1","original":"Esther 1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shushan-eduth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shushan-Eduth","slug":"shushan-eduth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lily of the testimony, the title of Ps. 60. (See SHOSHANNIM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 60","original":"Ps. 60"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shushan-or-susa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shushan, Or Susa","slug":"shushan-or-susa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a lily), is said to have received its name from the abundance of the lily (shushan or shushanah) in its neighborhood. It was originally the capital of the country called in Scripture Elam, and by the classical writers Susis or Susiana. In the time of Daniel Susa was in the possession of the Babylonians, to whom Elam had probably passed at the division of the Assyrian empire made by Cyaxares and Nabopolassar. (Daniel 8:2) The conquest of Babylon by Cyrus transferred Susa to the Persian dominion; and it was not long before the Achaemenian princes determined to make it the capital of their whole empire and the chief place of their own residence. According to some writers the change was made by Cyrus; according to others it had at any rate taken place before the death of Cambyses; but, according to the evidence of the place itself and of the other Achaemenian monuments, it would seem most probable that the transfer was really the work of Darius Hystaspes. Nehemiah resided here. (Nehemiah 1:1) Shushan was situated on the Ulai or Choaspes. It is identified with the modern Sus or Shush, its ruins are about three miles in circumference. (Here have been found the remains of the great palace build by Darius, the father of Xerxes, in which and the surrounding buildings took place the scenes recorded in the life of Esther. The great central hall was 343 feet long by 244 feet wide. The king’s gate, says Schaff, where Mordecai sat, “was probably a hall 100 feet square, 150 feet from the northern portico. Between these two was probably the inner court, where Esther appeared before the king.”—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 8:2","original":"Daniel 8:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 1:1","original":"Nehemiah 1:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shushaneduth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shushaneduth","slug":"shushaneduth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the lily of testimony), (Psalms 60:1) ... is probably an abbreviation of “Shoshannim-eduth.” (Psalms 80:1) ... [Shoshannim]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 60:1","original":"Psalms 60:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:1","original":"Psalms 80:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuthalhites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuthalhites, The","slug":"shuthalhites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shuthelah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:shuthelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Shuthelah","slug":"shuthelah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(noise of breaking), head of an Ephraimite family, called after him Shuthalhites, (Numbers 26:35) and lineal ancestor of Joshua the son of Numb (1 Chronicles 7:20-27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:35","original":"Numbers 26:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:20-27","original":"1 Chronicles 7:20-27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sia","slug":"sia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The “children of Sia” were a family of Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:47) The name is written Siaha in (Ezra 2:44) and SUD in 1 Esd. 5:29."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:47","original":"Nehemiah 7:47"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:44","original":"Ezra 2:44"},{"reference":"1Esd 5:29","original":"1 Esd. 5:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siaha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siaha","slug":"siaha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"- Sia. (Ezra 2:44)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:44","original":"Ezra 2:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sibbecai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sibbecai","slug":"sibbecai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Lord sustains, one of David’s heroes (1 Chr. 11:29), general of the eighth division of the army (27:11). He slew the giant Saph in the battle of Gob (2 Sam. 21:18; R.V., “Sibbechai”). Called also Mebunnai (23:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"= Sibbechai the Hushathite."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:29","original":"1 Chr. 11:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Sam. 21:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sibbechai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sibbechai","slug":"sibbechai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a weaver), one of David’s guard, and eighth captain for the eighth month of 24,000 men of the king’s 1043.) He belonged to one of the principal families of Judah, the Zarhites or the descendants of Zerah, and is called “the Hushathite,” probably from the place of his birth. Sibbechai’s great exploit, which gave him a place among the mighty men of David’s army, was his single combat with Saph or Sippai, tire Philistine giant, in the battle at, Gezer or Gob. (2 Samuel 21:18; 1 Chronicles 20:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:18","original":"2 Samuel 21:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chronicles 20:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sibboleth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sibboleth","slug":"sibboleth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Ephraimite pronunciation of the word Shibboleth. (Judges 12:6) [Shibboleth]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:6","original":"Judges 12:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sibmah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sibmah","slug":"sibmah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Coolness; fragrance, a town in Reuben, in the territory of Moab, on the east of Jordan (Josh. 13:19); called also Shebam and Shibmah (Num. 32:3, 38). It was famous for its vines (Isa. 16:9; Jer. 48:32). It has been identified with the ruin of Sumieh, where there are rock-cut wine-presses. This fact explains the words of the prophets referred to above. It was about 5 miles east of Heshbon."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Shebam]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:19","original":"Josh. 13:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:3","original":"Num. 32:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:38","original":"Num. 32:38"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:9","original":"Isa. 16:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:32","original":"Jer. 48:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sibraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sibraim","slug":"sibraim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(twofold hope), one of the landmarks on the northern boundary of the holy land as stated by Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 47:16) It has not been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:16","original":"Ezekiel 47:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sichem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sichem","slug":"sichem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=She’chem, (q.v.), Gen. 12:6."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 12:6) [Shechem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:6","original":"Gen. 12:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sickle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sickle","slug":"sickle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the Egyptians resembled that in modern use. The ears of corn were cut with it near the top of the straw. There was also a sickle used for warlike purposes, more correctly, however, called a pruning-hook (Deut. 16:9; Jer. 50:16, marg., “scythe;” Joel 3:13; Mark 4:29)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:9","original":"Deut. 16:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 50:16","original":"Jer. 50:16"},{"reference":"Joel 3:13","original":"Joel 3:13"},{"reference":"Mark 4:29","original":"Mark 4:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sicyon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sicyon","slug":"sicyon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sish’eon), 1 Macc. 15:23, a celebrated Greek city in Peloponnesus, upon the Corinthian Gulf."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 15:23","original":"1 Macc. 15:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siddim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siddim","slug":"siddim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(field, plain), The vale of, a place named only in one passage of Genesis— (Genesis 14:3,8,10) It was one of that class of valleys which the Hebrews designated by the word emek . This term appears to have been assigned to a broad, flattish tract, sometimes of considerable width, enclosed on each side by a definite range of hills. It has so far a suitable spot for the combat between the four and five kings, ver. 8; but it contained a multitude of bitumen-pits sufficient materially to affect the issue of the battle. In this valley the kings of the five allied cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim and Bela seem to, have awaited the approach of the invaders. It is therefore probable that it was in the neighborhood of the “plain or circle of Jordan” in which those cities stood. If we could venture, as some have done, to interpret the latter clause of ver. 3 “which is near,” or “which is at, or by, the Salt Sea,” then we might agree with Dr. Robinson and others in identifying the valley of Siddim with the enclosed plain which intervenes between the south end of the lake and the range of heights which terminate the Ghor and commence the Wady Arabah . But the original of the passage seems to imply that the Salt Sea covers the actual space formerly occupied by the vale of Siddim. [Sea, The Salt, THE SALT]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:3","original":"Genesis 14:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:8","original":"Genesis 14:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:10","original":"Genesis 14:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siddim-vale-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siddim, Vale of","slug":"siddim-vale-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Valley of the broad plains, “which is the salt sea” (Gen. 14:3, 8, 10), between Engedi and the cities of the plain, at the south end of the Dead Sea. It was “full of slime-pits” (R.V., “bitumen pits”). Here Chedorlaomer and the confederate kings overthrew the kings of Sodom and the cities of the plain. God afterwards, on account of their wickedness, “overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities;” and the smoke of their destruction “went up as the smoke of a furnace” (19:24-28), and was visible from Mamre, where Abraham dwelt. Some, however, contend that the “cities of the plain” were somewhere at the north of the Dead Sea. (See SODOM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:3","original":"Gen. 14:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:8","original":"Gen 14:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:10","original":"Gen 14:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:side","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Side","slug":"side","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city on the coast of Pamphylia, 10 or 12 miles to the east of the river Eurymedon. It is mentioned in 1 Macc. 15:23, and was a colony of Cumaeans."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 15:23","original":"1 Macc. 15:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sidon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sidon","slug":"sidon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fishing; fishery, Gen. 10:15, 19 (A.V. marg., Tzidon; R.V., Zidon); Matt. 11:21, 22; Luke 6:17. (See ZIDON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the Phoenician name Zidon. [Zidon, Or Sidon]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:15","original":"Gen. 10:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:21","original":"Matt. 11:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:22","original":"Matt. 11:22"},{"reference":"Luke 6:17","original":"Luke 6:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sidonians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sidonians","slug":"sidonians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the word Zidonians, usually so exhibited in the Authorized Version of the Old Testament. It occurs (3:9; Joshua 13:4,6; Judges 3:3; 1 Kings 5:6) [Zidon, Or Sidon]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:4","original":"Joshua 13:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:6","original":"Joshua 13:6"},{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judges 3:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:6","original":"1 Kings 5:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:signet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Signet","slug":"signet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A seal used to attest documents (Dan. 6:8-10, 12). In 6:17, this word properly denotes a ring. The impression of a signet ring on fine clay has recently been discovered among the ruins at Nineveh. It bears the name and title of an Egyptian king. Two actual signet rings of ancient Egyptian monarchs (Cheops and Horus) have also been discovered. When digging a shaft close to the south wall of the temple area, the engineers of the Palestine Exploration Fund, at a depth of 12 feet below the surface, came upon a pavement of polished stones, formerly one of the streets of the city. Under this pavement they found a stratum of 16 feet of concrete, and among this concrete, 10 feet down, they found a signet stone bearing the inscription, in Old Hebrew characters, “Haggai, son of Shebaniah.” It has been asked, Might not this be the actual seal of Haggai the prophet? We know that he was in Jerusalem after the Captivity; and it is somewhat singular that he alone of all the minor prophets makes mention of a signet (Hag. 2:23). (See SEAL.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 6:8-10","original":"Dan. 6:8-10"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:12","original":"Dan 6:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:23","original":"Hag. 2:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sihimma","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sihimma","slug":"sihimma","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the third son of Jesse, and brother of David. (1 Chronicles 2:13) Same as Shimeah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:13","original":"1 Chronicles 2:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sihon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sihon","slug":"sihon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Striking down. The whole country on the east of Jordan, from the Arnon to the Jabbok, was possessed by the Amorites, whose king, Sihon, refused to permit the Israelites to pass through his territory, and put his army in array against them. The Israelites went forth against him to battle, and gained a complete victory. The Amorites were defeated; Sihon, his sons, and all his people were smitten with the sword, his walled towns were captured, and the entire country of the Amorites was taken possession of by the Israelites (Num. 21:21-30; Deut. 2:24-37). The country from the Jabbok to Hermon was at this time ruled by Og, the last of the Rephaim. He also tried to prevent the progress of the Israelites, but was utterly routed, and all his cities and territory fell into the hands of the Israelites (comp. Num. 21:33-35; Deut. 3:1-14; Ps. 135: 10-12; 136:17-22). These two victories gave the Israelites possession of the country on the east of Jordan, from the Arnon to the foot of Hermon. The kingdom of Sihon embraced about 1,500 square miles, while that of Og was more than 3,000 square miles."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(warrior) king of the Amorites when Israel arrived on the borders of the promised land. (Numbers 21:21) (B.C. 1451.) Shortly before the time of Israel’s arrival he had dispossessed the Moabites of a splendid territory, driving them south of the natural bulwark of the Amen. Ibid. (Numbers 21:26-29) When the Israelite host appeared, he did not hesitate or temporize like Balak, but at once gathered his people together and attacked them. But the battle was his last. He and all his host were destroyed, and their district from Amen to Jabbok became at once the possession of the conqueror."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:21-30","original":"Num. 21:21-30"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:24-37","original":"Deut. 2:24-37"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33-35","original":"Num. 21:33-35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:1-14","original":"Deut. 3:1-14"},{"reference":"Psalms 135","original":"Ps. 135"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:21","original":"Numbers 21:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:26-29","original":"Numbers 21:26-29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sihor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sihor","slug":"sihor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(correctly Shi’hor) black; dark the name given to the river Nile in Isa. 23:3; Jer. 2:18. In Josh. 13:3 it is probably “the river of Egypt”, i.e., the Wady el-Arish (1 Chr. 13:5), which flows “before Egypt”, i.e., in a north-easterly direction from Egypt, and enters the sea about 50 miles south-west of Gaza."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(dark), accurately Shi’hor, once The Shihor, or Shihor of Egypt, when unqualified a name of the Nile. It is held to signify “the black” or “turbid.” In Jeremiah the identity of Shihor with the Nile seems distinctly stated. (Jeremiah 2:18) The stream mentioned in (1 Chronicles 13:5) is possibly that of the Wadi l’ Areesh ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 23:3","original":"Isa. 23:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:18","original":"Jer. 2:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:3","original":"Josh. 13:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:5","original":"1 Chr. 13:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:silas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Silas","slug":"silas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wood, a prominent member of the church at Jerusalem; also called Silvanus. He and Judas, surnamed Barsabas, were chosen by the church there to accompany Paul and Barnabas on their return to Antioch from the council of the apostles and elders (Acts 15:22), as bearers of the decree adopted by the council. He assisted Paul there in his evangelistic labours, and was also chosen by him to be his companion on his second missionary tour (Acts 16:19-24). He is referred to in the epistles under the name of Silvanus (2 Cor. 1:19; 1 Thess. 1:1; 2 Thess. 1:1; 1 Pet. 5:12). There is no record of the time or place of his death."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contracted form of Silvanus, woody), an eminent member of the early Christian Church, described under that name in the Acts but as Silvanus in St. Paul’s epistles. He first appears as one of the leaders of the church at Jerusalem (Acts 15:22) holding the office of an inspired teacher. (Acts 15:32) His name, derived from the Latin silva, “wood,” betokens him a Hellenistic Jew, and he appears to have been a Roman citizen. (Acts 16:37) He was appointed as a delegate to accompany Paul and Barnabas on their return to Antioch with the decree of the Council of Jerusalem. (Acts 15:22,32) Having accomplished this mission, he returned to Jerusalem. (Acts 15:33) He must, however, have immediately revisited Antioch, for we find him selected by St. Paul as the companion of his second missionary journey. (Acts 15:40; Acts 17:10) At Berea he was left behind with Timothy while St. Paul proceeded to Athens, (Acts 17:14) and we hear nothing more of his movements until he rejoined the apostle at Corinth. (Acts 18:5) His presence at Corinth is several times noticed. (2 Corinthians 1:19; 1 Thessalonians 1:1; 2 Thessalonians 1:1) Whether he was the Silvanus who conveyed St. Peter’s first epistle to Asia Minor, (1 Peter 5:12) is doubtful the probabilities are in favor of the identity. A tradition of very slight authority represents Silas to have become bishop of Corinth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 15:22","original":"Acts 15:22"},{"reference":"Acts 16:19-24","original":"Acts 16:19-24"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:19","original":"2 Cor. 1:19"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:1","original":"1 Thess. 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:1","original":"2 Thess. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Peter 5:12","original":"1 Pet. 5:12"},{"reference":"Acts 15:32","original":"Acts 15:32"},{"reference":"Acts 16:37","original":"Acts 16:37"},{"reference":"Acts 15:33","original":"Acts 15:33"},{"reference":"Acts 15:40","original":"Acts 15:40"},{"reference":"Acts 17:10","original":"Acts 17:10"},{"reference":"Acts 17:14","original":"Acts 17:14"},{"reference":"Acts 18:5","original":"Acts 18:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:silk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Silk","slug":"silk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. demeshek, “damask,” silk cloth manufactured at Damascus, Amos 3:12. A.V., “in the corner of a bed, and in Damascus in a couch;” R.V., “in the corner of a couch, and on the silken cushions of a bed” (marg., “in Damascus on a bed”). Heb. meshi, (Ezek. 16:10, 13, rendered “silk”). In Gen. 41:42 (marg. A.V.), Prov. 31:22 (R.V., “fine linen”), the word “silk” ought to be “fine linen.” Silk was common in New Testament times (Rev. 18:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The only undoubted notice of silk in the Bible occurs in (Revelation 18:12) where it is mentioned among the treasures of the typical Babylon. It is however, in the highest degree probable that the texture was known to the Hebrews from the time that their commercial relations were extended by Solomon. The well-known classical name of the substance does not occur in the Hebrew language."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 3:12","original":"Amos 3:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:10","original":"Ezek. 16:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:13","original":"Ezek. 16:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Gen. 41:42"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:22","original":"Prov. 31:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:12","original":"Rev. 18:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:silla","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Silla","slug":"silla","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A highway; a twig, only in 2 Kings 12:20. If taken as a proper name (as in the LXX. and other versions), the locality is unknown."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a highway). “The house of Millo which goeth down to Silla” was the scene of the murder of King Joash. (2 Kings 12:20) What or where Sills was is entirely matter of conjecture. Some have suggested the pool of Siloam."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 12:20","original":"2 Kings 12:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siloah-the-pool-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siloah, The pool of","slug":"siloah-the-pool-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. shelah; i.e., “the dart”, Neh. 3:15; with the art. shiloah, “sending,” Isa. 8:6 (comp. 7:3)=Siloam (q.v.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly “the pool of Shelach.” (Nehemiah 3:15) [Siloam]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Neh. 3:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:6","original":"Isa. 8:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siloam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siloam","slug":"siloam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sent). Shiloach, (Isaiah 8:6) Siloah, (Nehemiah 3:15) Siloam, (John 9:11) Siloam is one of the few undisputed localities in the topography of Jerusalem; still retaining its old name (with Arabic modification, Silwan), while every other pool has lost its Bible designation. This is the more remarkable as it is a mere suburban tank of no great size, and for many an age not particularly good or plentiful in its waters, though Josephus tells us that in his day they were both “sweet and abundant.” A little way below the Jewish burying-ground, but on the opposite side of the valley, where the Kedron turns slightly westward and widens itself considerable, is the fountain of the Virgin, or Um’ed’Deraj, near the beginning of that saddle-shaped projection of the temple hill supposed to be the Ophel of The Bible and the Ophlas of Josephus. At the back part of this fountain a subterraneous passage begins, through which the water flows, and through which a man may make his way, sometimes walking erect, sometimes stooping, sometimes kneeling, and sometime crawling, to Siloam. This conduit is 1708 feet long, 16 feet high at the entrance, but only 16 inches at its narrowest tributaries which sent their waters down from the city pools or temple wells to swell Siloam. It enters Siloam at the northwest angle; or rather enters a small rock-cut chamber which forms the vestibule of Siloam, about five or six feet broad. To this you descend by a few rude steps, under which the water pours itself into the main pool. This pool is oblong, about 52 feet long, 18 feet broad and 19 feet deep; but it is never filled, the water either passing directly through or being maintained at a depth of three or four feet. The present pool is a ruin, with no moss or ivy to make it romantic; its sides fallen in; its pillars broken; its stair a fragment; its walls giving way; the edge of every stone was round or sharp by time; in some parts mere debris, though around its edges wild flowers, and among other plants the caper trees, grow luxuriantly. The present pool is not the original building; it may be the work of crusaders, perhaps even improved by Saladin, whose affection for wells and pools led him to care for all these things. Yet the spot is the same. This pool, which we may call the second, seems anciently to have poured its waters into a third before it proceeded to water the royal gardens. This third is perhaps that which Josephus calls “Solomon’s pool,” and which nehemiah calls the “king’s pool.” (Nehemiah 2:14) The expression in (Isaiah 8:6) “waters of Shiloah that go softly,” seems to point to the slender rivulet, flowing gently though once very profusely out of Siloam into the lower breadth of level where the king’s gardens, or royal paradise, stood, and which is still the greenest spot about the holy city. Siloam is a mere spot even to the Moslem; much more to the Jew. It was to Siloam that the Levite was sent with the golden pitcher on the “last and great day of the feast” of Tabernacles; it was from Siloam that he brought the water which was then poured over the sacrifice, in memory of the water from the rock of Rephidim; and it was to this Siloam water that the Lord pointed when he stood in the temple on that day and cried, “If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink.” The Lord sent the blind man to wash, not in, as our version has it, but at (eis), the pool of siloam; for it was the clay from his eyes that was to be washed off."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 8:6","original":"Isaiah 8:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:15","original":"Nehemiah 3:15"},{"reference":"John 9:11","original":"John 9:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:14","original":"Nehemiah 2:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siloam-pool-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siloam, Pool of","slug":"siloam-pool-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sent or sending. Here a notable miracle was wrought by our Lord in giving sight to the blind (John 9:7-11). It has been identified with the Birket Silwan in the lower Tyropoeon valley, to the south-east of the hill of Zion. The water which flows into this pool intermittingly by a subterranean channel springs from the “Fountain of the Virgin” (q.v.). The length of this channel, which has several windings, is 1,750 feet, though the direct distance is only 1,100 feet. The pool is 53 feet in length from north to south, 18 feet wide, and 19 deep. The water passes from it by a channel cut in the rock into the gardens below. (See EN-ROGEL.) Many years ago (1880) a youth, while wading up the conduit by which the water enters the pool, accidentally discovered an inscription cut in the rock, on the eastern side, about 19 feet from the pool. This is the oldest extant Hebrew record of the kind. It has with great care been deciphered by scholars, and has been found to be an account of the manner in which the tunnel was constructed. Its whole length is said to be “twelve hundred cubits;” and the inscription further notes that the workmen, like the excavators of the Mont Cenis Tunnel, excavated from both ends, meeting in the middle. Some have argued that the inscription was cut in the time of Solomon; others, with more probability, refer it to the reign of Hezekiah. A more ancient tunnel was discovered in 1889 some 20 feet below the ground. It is of smaller dimensions, but more direct in its course. It is to this tunnel that Isaiah (8:6) probably refers. The Siloam inscription above referred to was surreptitiously cut from the wall of the tunnel in 1891 and broken into fragments. These were, however, recovered by the efforts of the British Consul at Jerusalem, and have been restored to their original place."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 9:7-11","original":"John 9:7-11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siloam-tower-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siloam, Tower of","slug":"siloam-tower-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only Luke 13:4. The place here spoken of is the village now called Silwan, or Kefr Silwan, on the east of the valley of Kidron, and to the north-east of the pool. It stands on the west slope of the Mount of Olives. As illustrative of the movement of small bands of Canaanites from place to place, and the intermingling of Canaanites and Israelites even in small towns in earlier times, M.C. Ganneau records the following curious fact: “Among the inhabitants of the village (of Siloam) there are a hundred or so domiciled for the most part in the lower quarter, and forming a group apart from the rest, called Dhiabrye, i.e., men of Dhiban. It appears that at some remote period a colony from the capital of king Mesha (Dibon-Moab) crossed the Jordan and fixed itself at the gates of Jerusalem at Silwan. The memory of this migration is still preserved; and I am assured by the people themselves that many of their number are installed in other villages round Jerusalem” (quoted by Henderson, Palestine)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 13:4","original":"Luke 13:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siloam-tower-in","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siloam, Tower, In","slug":"siloam-tower-in","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 13:4) Of this we know nothing definitely beyond these words of the Lord. In connection with Ophel, there is mention made of “a tower that lieth out,” (Nehemiah 3:26) and there is no unlikelihood in connecting this projecting tower with the tower in Siloam, while one may be almost excused for the conjecture that its projection was the cause of its ultimate fall."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 13:4","original":"Luke 13:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:26","original":"Nehemiah 3:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:silvanus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Silvanus","slug":"silvanus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Silas]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:silver","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Silver","slug":"silver","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used for a great variety of purposes, as may be judged from the frequent references to it in Scripture. It first appears in commerce in Gen. 13:2; 23:15, 16. It was largely employed for making vessels for the sanctuary in the wilderness (Ex. 26:19; 27:17; Num. 7:13, 19; 10:2). There is no record of its having been found in Syria or Palestine. It was brought in large quantities by foreign merchants from abroad, from Spain and India and other countries probably."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In very early times silver was used for ornaments, (Genesis 24:53) and for vessels of various kinds. Images for idolatrous worship were made of silver or overlaid with it, (Exodus 20:23; Hosea 13:2); Habb 2:19 Bar. 6:39, and the manufacture of silver shrines for Diana was a trade in Ephesus. (Acts 19:24) But its chief use was as a medium of exchange, and throughout the Old Testament we find “silver” used for money, like the French argent . Silver was brought to Solomon from Arabia, (2 Chronicles 9:14) and from Tarshish, (2 Chronicles 9:21) which supplied the markets of Tyre. (Ezekiel 27:12) From Tarshish it came int he form of plates, (Jeremiah 10:9) like those on which the sacred books of the Singhalese are written to this day. Spain appears to have been the chief source whence silver was obtained by the ancients. Possibly the hills of Palestine may have afforded some supply of this metal. Silvers mixed with alloy is referred to in (Jeremiah 6:30) and a finer kind, either purer in itself or more thoroughly purified, is mentioned in (Proverbs 8:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 13:2","original":"Gen. 13:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:15","original":"Gen 23:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:16","original":"Gen 23:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:19","original":"Ex. 26:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:17","original":"Ex 27:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:13","original":"Num. 7:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:19","original":"Num. 7:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:53","original":"Genesis 24:53"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:23","original":"Exodus 20:23"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:2","original":"Hosea 13:2"},{"reference":"Bar 6:39","original":"Bar. 6:39"},{"reference":"Acts 19:24","original":"Acts 19:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:14","original":"2 Chronicles 9:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chronicles 9:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:12","original":"Ezekiel 27:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:9","original":"Jeremiah 10:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:30","original":"Jeremiah 6:30"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:19","original":"Proverbs 8:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:silverling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Silverling","slug":"silverling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 7:23). Literally the words are “at a thousand of silver”, i.e., “pieces of silver,” or shekels."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:23","original":"Isa. 7:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:silverlings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Silverlings","slug":"silverlings","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a word used once only in the Authorized Version, (Isaiah 7:23) as a translation of the Hebrew word elsewhere rendered “silver” or “money.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:23","original":"Isaiah 7:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:simeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Simeon","slug":"simeon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hearing. (1.) The second son of Jacob by Leah (Gen. 29:33). He was associated with Levi in the terrible act of vengeance against Hamor and the Shechemites (34:25, 26). He was detained by Joseph in Egypt as a hostage (42:24). His father, when dying, pronounced a malediction against him (49:5-7). The words in the Authorized Version (49:6), “they digged down a wall,” ought to be, as correctly rendered in the Revised Version, “they houghed an ox.” (2.) An aged saint who visited the temple when Jesus was being presented before the Lord, and uttered lofty words of thankgiving and of prophecy (Luke 2:29-35). (3.) One of the ancestors of Joseph (Luke 3:30). (4.) Surnamed Niger, i.e., “black,” perhaps from his dark complexion, a teacher of some distinction in the church of Antioch (Acts 13:1-3). It has been supposed that this was the Simon of Cyrene who bore Christ’s cross. Note the number of nationalities represented in the church at Antioch. (5.) James (Acts 15:14) thus designates the apostle Peter (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(heard)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 29:33","original":"Gen. 29:33"},{"reference":"Luke 2:29-35","original":"Luke 2:29-35"},{"reference":"Luke 3:30","original":"Luke 3:30"},{"reference":"Acts 13:1-3","original":"Acts 13:1-3"},{"reference":"Acts 15:14","original":"Acts 15:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 34:25","original":"Genesis 34:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:19","original":"Genesis 42:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:24","original":"Genesis 42:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 42:36","original":"Genesis 42:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:23","original":"Genesis 43:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Genesis 46:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:23","original":"Numbers 1:23"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:1-8","original":"Joshua 19:1-8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:28-33","original":"1 Chronicles 4:28-33"},{"reference":"Judges 1:3","original":"Judges 1:3"},{"reference":"Judges 1:17","original":"Judges 1:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:31","original":"1 Chronicles 4:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:9","original":"2 Chronicles 15:9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:6","original":"2Chr 34:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:41-43","original":"1 Chronicles 4:41-43"},{"reference":"Luke 2:25-35","original":"Luke 2:25-35"},{"reference":"Acts 22:3","original":"Acts 22:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:simeon-niger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Simeon Niger","slug":"simeon-niger","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 13:1) [Niger]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:simeon-the-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Simeon, The tribe of","slug":"simeon-the-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was “divided and scattered” according to the prediction in Gen. 49:5-7. They gradually dwindled in number, and sank into a position of insignificance among the other tribes. They decreased in the wilderness by about two-thirds (comp. Num. 1:23; 26:14). Moses pronounces no blessing on this tribe. It is passed by in silence (Deut. 33). This tribe received as their portion a part of the territory already allotted to Judah (Josh. 19:1-9). It lay in the south-west of the land, with Judah on the east and Dan on the north; but whether it was a compact territory or not cannot be determined. The subsequent notices of this tribe are but few (1 Chr. 4:24-43). Like Reuben on the east of Jordan, this tribe had little influence on the history of Israel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:5-7","original":"Gen. 49:5-7"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:23","original":"Num. 1:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:14","original":"Num 26:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33","original":"Deut. 33"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:1-9","original":"Josh. 19:1-9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24-43","original":"1 Chr. 4:24-43"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:simon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Simon","slug":"simon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The abbreviated form of Simeon. (1.) One of the twelve apostles, called the Canaanite (Matt. 10:4; Mark 3:18). This word “Canaanite” does not mean a native of Canaan, but is derived from the Syriac word Kanean or Kaneniah, which was the name of a Jewish sect. The Revised Version has “Cananaean;” marg., “or Zealot” He is also called “Zelotes” (Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13; R.V., “the Zealot”), because previous to his call to the apostleship he had been a member of the fanatical sect of the Zealots. There is no record regarding him. (2.) The father of Judas Iscariot (John 6:71; 13:2, 26). (3.) One of the brothers of our Lord (Matt. 13:55; Mark 6:3). (4.) A Pharisee in whose house “a woman of the city which was a sinner” anointed our Lord’s feet with ointment (Luke 7:36-38). (5.) A leper of Bethany, in whose house Mary anointed our Lord’s head with ointment “as he sat at meat” (Matt. 26:6-13; Mark 14:3-9). (6.) A Jew of Cyrene, in North Africa, then a province of Libya. A hundred thousand Jews from Palestine had been settled in this province by Ptolemy Soter (B.C. 323-285), where by this time they had greatly increased in number. They had a synagogue in Jerusalem for such of their number as went thither to the annual feasts. Simon was seized by the soldiers as the procession wended its way to the place of crucifixion as he was passing by, and the heavy cross which Christ from failing strength could no longer bear was laid on his shoulders. Perhaps they seized him because he showed sympathy with Jesus. He was the “father of Alexander and Rufus” (Matt. 27:32). Possibly this Simon may have been one of the “men of Cyrene” who preached the word to the Greeks (Acts 11:20). (7.) A sorcerer of great repute for his magical arts among the Samaritans (Acts 8:9-11). He afterwards became a professed convert to the faith under the preaching of Philip the deacon and evangelist (12, 13). His profession was, however, soon found to be hollow. His conduct called forth from Peter a stern rebuke (8:18-23). From this moment he disappears from the Church’s history. The term “Simony,” as denoting the purchase for money of spiritual offices, is derived from him. (8.) A Christian at Joppa, a tanner by trade, with whom Peter on one occasion lodged (Acts 9:43). (9.) Simon Peter (Matt. 4:18). See PETER."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(contracted form of Simeon, a hearing)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:4","original":"Matt. 10:4"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:15","original":"Luke 6:15"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"John 6:71","original":"John 6:71"},{"reference":"John 13:2","original":"John 13:2"},{"reference":"John 13:26","original":"John 13:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matt. 13:55"},{"reference":"Mark 6:3","original":"Mark 6:3"},{"reference":"Luke 7:36-38","original":"Luke 7:36-38"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:6-13","original":"Matt. 26:6-13"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3-9","original":"Mark 14:3-9"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:32","original":"Matt. 27:32"},{"reference":"Acts 11:20","original":"Acts 11:20"},{"reference":"Acts 8:9-11","original":"Acts 8:9-11"},{"reference":"Acts 9:43","original":"Acts 9:43"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:18","original":"Matt. 4:18"},{"reference":"2Macc 3:4","original":"2 Macc. 3:4"},{"reference":"Acts 2:10","original":"Acts 2:10"},{"reference":"Acts 6:9","original":"Acts 6:9"},{"reference":"Mark 15:21","original":"Mark 15:21"},{"reference":"Luke 23:26","original":"Luke 23:26"},{"reference":"John 19:17","original":"John 19:17"},{"reference":"Romans 16:13","original":"Romans 16:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:6","original":"Matthew 26:6"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3","original":"Mark 14:3"},{"reference":"John 12:1","original":"John 12:1"},{"reference":"Acts 8:9","original":"Acts 8:9"},{"reference":"Acts 8:5","original":"Acts 8:5"},{"reference":"John 4:5","original":"John 4:5"},{"reference":"Acts 8:10","original":"Acts 8:10"},{"reference":"Acts 8:9-24","original":"Acts 8:9-24"},{"reference":"Luke 7:40","original":"Luke 7:40"},{"reference":"Acts 10:6","original":"Acts 10:6"},{"reference":"Acts 10:32","original":"Acts 10:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:simri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Simri","slug":"simri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Watchman, a Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 26:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vigilant), properly Shimri, son of Hosah, a Merarite Levite in the reign of David. (1 Chronicles 26:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:10","original":"1 Chr. 26:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sin","slug":"sin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is “any want of conformity unto or transgression of the law of God” (1 John 3:4; Rom. 4:15), in the inward state and habit of the soul, as well as in the outward conduct of the life, whether by omission or commission (Rom. 6:12-17; 7:5-24). It is “not a mere violation of the law of our constitution, nor of the system of things, but an offence against a personal lawgiver and moral governor who vindicates his law with penalties. The soul that sins is always conscious that his sin is (1) intrinsically vile and polluting, and (2) that it justly deserves punishment, and calls down the righteous wrath of God. Hence sin carries with it two inalienable characters, (1) ill-desert, guilt (reatus); and (2) pollution (macula).”, Hodge’s Outlines. The moral character of a man’s actions is determined by the moral state of his heart. The disposition to sin, or the habit of the soul that leads to the sinful act, is itself also sin (Rom. 6:12-17; Gal. 5:17; James 1:14, 15). The origin of sin is a mystery, and must for ever remain such to us. It is plain that for some reason God has permitted sin to enter this world, and that is all we know. His permitting it, however, in no way makes God the author of sin. Adam’s sin (Gen. 3:1-6) consisted in his yielding to the assaults of temptation and eating the forbidden fruit. It involved in it, (1) the sin of unbelief, virtually making God a liar; and (2) the guilt of disobedience to a positive command. By this sin he became an apostate from God, a rebel in arms against his Creator. He lost the favour of God and communion with him; his whole nature became depraved, and he incurred the penalty involved in the covenant of works. Original sin. “Our first parents being the root of all mankind, the guilt of their sin was imputed, and the same death in sin and corrupted nature were conveyed to all their posterity, descending from them by ordinary generation.” Adam was constituted by God the federal head and representative of all his posterity, as he was also their natural head, and therefore when he fell they fell with him (Rom. 5:12-21; 1 Cor. 15:22-45). His probation was their probation, and his fall their fall. Because of Adam’s first sin all his posterity came into the world in a state of sin and condemnation, i.e., (1) a state of moral corruption, and (2) of guilt, as having judicially imputed to them the guilt of Adam’s first sin. “Original sin” is frequently and properly used to denote only the moral corruption of their whole nature inherited by all men from Adam. This inherited moral corruption consists in, (1) the loss of original righteousness; and (2) the presence of a constant proneness to evil, which is the root and origin of all actual sin. It is called “sin” (Rom. 6:12, 14, 17; 7:5-17), the “flesh” (Gal. 5:17, 24), “lust” (James 1:14, 15), the “body of sin” (Rom. 6:6), “ignorance,” “blindness of heart,” “alienation from the life of God” (Eph. 4:18, 19). It influences and depraves the whole man, and its tendency is still downward to deeper and deeper corruption, there remaining no recuperative element in the soul. It is a total depravity, and it is also universally inherited by all the natural descendants of Adam (Rom. 3:10-23; 5:12-21; 8:7). Pelagians deny original sin, and regard man as by nature morally and spiritually well; semi-Pelagians regard him as morally sick; Augustinians, or, as they are also called, Calvinists, regard man as described above, spiritually dead (Eph. 2:1; 1 John 3:14). The doctrine of original sin is proved, (1.) From the fact of the universal sinfulness of men. “There is no man that sinneth not” (1 Kings 8:46; Isa. 53:6; Ps. 130:3; Rom. 3:19, 22, 23; Gal. 3:22). (2.) From the total depravity of man. All men are declared to be destitute of any principle of spiritual life; man’s apostasy from God is total and complete (Job 15:14-16; Gen. 6:5, 6). (3.) From its early manifestation (Ps. 58:3; Prov. 22:15). (4.) It is proved also from the necessity, absolutely and universally, of regeneration (John 3:3; 2 Cor. 5:17). (5.) From the universality of death (Rom. 5:12-20). Various kinds of sin are mentioned, (1.) “Presumptuous sins,” or as literally rendered, “sins with an uplifted hand”, i.e., defiant acts of sin, in contrast with “errors” or “inadvertencies” (Ps. 19:13). (2.) “Secret”, i.e., hidden sins (19:12); sins which escape the notice of the soul. (3.) “Sin against the Holy Ghost” (q.v.), or a “sin unto death” (Matt. 12:31, 32; 1 John 5:16), which amounts to a wilful rejection of grace. Sin, a city in Egypt, called by the Greeks Pelusium, which means, as does also the Hebrew name, “clayey” or “muddy,” so called from the abundance of clay found there. It is called by Ezekel (Ezek. 30:15) “the strength of Egypt, “thus denoting its importance as a fortified city. It has been identified with the modern Tineh, “a miry place,” where its ruins are to be found. Of its boasted magnificence only four red granite columns remain, and some few fragments of others"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city of Egypt, mentioned only by Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 30:15,16) The name is Hebrew, or at least Semitic, perhaps signifying clay . It is identified in the Vulgate with Pelusium, “the clayey or muddy” town. Its antiquity may perhaps be inferred from the mention of “the wilderness of Sin” in the journeys of the Israelites. (Exodus 16:1; Numbers 33:11) Ezekiel speaks of Sin as “Sin the strongholds of Egypt.” (Ezekiel 30:15) This place was held by Egypt from that time until the period of the Romans. Herodotus relates that Sennacherib advanced against Pelusium, and that near Pelusium Cambyses defeated Psammenitus. In like manner the decisive battle in which Ochus defeated the last native king, Nectanebes, was fought near this city."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 John 3:4","original":"1 John 3:4"},{"reference":"Romans 4:15","original":"Rom. 4:15"},{"reference":"Romans 6:12-17","original":"Rom. 6:12-17"},{"reference":"Romans 7:5-24","original":"Rom 7:5-24"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:17","original":"Gal. 5:17"},{"reference":"James 1:14","original":"James 1:14"},{"reference":"James 1:15","original":"James 1:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:1-6","original":"Gen. 3:1-6"},{"reference":"Romans 5:12-21","original":"Rom. 5:12-21"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:22-45","original":"1 Cor. 15:22-45"},{"reference":"Romans 6:12","original":"Rom. 6:12"},{"reference":"Romans 6:14","original":"Rom. 6:14"},{"reference":"Romans 6:17","original":"Rom. 6:17"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:24","original":"Gal. 5:24"},{"reference":"Romans 6:6","original":"Rom. 6:6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:18","original":"Eph. 4:18"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:19","original":"Eph. 4:19"},{"reference":"Romans 3:10-23","original":"Rom. 3:10-23"},{"reference":"Romans 8:7","original":"Rom 8:7"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:1","original":"Eph. 2:1"},{"reference":"1 John 3:14","original":"1 John 3:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:46","original":"1 Kings 8:46"},{"reference":"Isaiah 53:6","original":"Isa. 53:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 130:3","original":"Ps. 130:3"},{"reference":"Romans 3:19","original":"Rom. 3:19"},{"reference":"Romans 3:22","original":"Rom. 3:22"},{"reference":"Romans 3:23","original":"Rom. 3:23"},{"reference":"Galatians 3:22","original":"Gal. 3:22"},{"reference":"Job 15:14-16","original":"Job 15:14-16"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:5","original":"Gen. 6:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:6","original":"Gen. 6:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:3","original":"Ps. 58:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:15","original":"Prov. 22:15"},{"reference":"John 3:3","original":"John 3:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:17","original":"2 Cor. 5:17"},{"reference":"Romans 5:12-20","original":"Rom. 5:12-20"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:13","original":"Ps. 19:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:31","original":"Matt. 12:31"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:32","original":"Matt 12:32"},{"reference":"1 John 5:16","original":"1 John 5:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:15","original":"Ezek. 30:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:16","original":"Ezekiel 30:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:1","original":"Exodus 16:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:11","original":"Numbers 33:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sin-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sin Offering","slug":"sin-offering","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sin offering among the Jews was the sacrifice in which the ideas of propitiation and of atonement for sin were most distinctly marked. The ceremonial of the sin offering is described in Levi 4 and 6. The trespass offering is closely connected with the sin offering in Leviticus, but at the same time clearly distinguished from it, being in some cases offered with it as a distinct part of the same sacrifice; as, for example, in the cleansing of the leper. Levi 14. The distinction of ceremonial clearly indicates a difference in the idea of the two sacrifices. The nature of that difference is still a subject of great controversy. We find that the sin offerings were—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 28:15-29","original":"Numbers 28:15-29"},{"reference":"Numbers 38:1","original":"Numbers 38:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:10-14","original":"Exodus 29:10-14"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:36","original":"Exodus 29:36"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:2","original":"Leviticus 16:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:7","original":"Hebrews 9:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:30","original":"Numb 15:30"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:20","original":"Hebrews 10:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sin-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sin-offering","slug":"sin-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. hattath), the law of, is given in detail in Lev. 4-6:13; 9:7-11, 22-24; 12:6-8; 15:2, 14, 25-30; 14:19, 31; Num. 6:10-14. On the day of Atonement it was made with special solemnity (Lev. 16:5, 11, 15). The blood was then carried into the holy of holies and sprinkled on the mercy-seat. Sin-offerings were also presented at the five annual festivals (Num. 28, 29), and on the occasion of the consecration of the priests (Ex. 29:10-14, 36). As each individual, even the most private member of the congregation, as well as the congregation at large, and the high priest, was obliged, on being convicted by his conscience of any particular sin, to come with a sin-offering, we see thus impressively disclosed the need in which every sinner stands of the salvation of Christ, and the necessity of making application to it as often as the guilt of sin renews itself upon his conscience. This resort of faith to the perfect sacrifice of Christ is the one way that lies open for the sinner’s attainment of pardon and restoration to peace. And then in the sacrifice itself there is the reality of that incomparable worth and preciousness which were so significantly represented in the sin-offering by the sacredness of its blood and the hallowed destination of its flesh. With reference to this the blood of Christ is called emphatically “the precious blood,” and the blood that “cleanseth from all sin” (1 John 1:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 4","original":"Lev. 4"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:10-14","original":"Num. 6:10-14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:5","original":"Lev. 16:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:11","original":"Lev 16:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 16:15","original":"Lev 16:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 28","original":"Num. 28"},{"reference":"Numbers 29","original":"Num. 29"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:10-14","original":"Ex. 29:10-14"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:36","original":"Ex 29:36"},{"reference":"1 John 1:7","original":"1 John 1:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sin-wilderness-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sin, Wilderness of","slug":"sin-wilderness-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lying between Elim and sinai (Ex. 16:1; comp. Num. 33:11, 12). This was probably the narrow plain of el-Markha, which stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for several miles toward the promontory of Ras Mohammed, the southern extremity of the Sinitic Peninsula. While the Israelites rested here for some days they began to murmur on account of the want of nourishment, as they had by this time consumed all the corn they had brought with them out of Egypt. God heard their murmurings, and gave them “manna” and then quails in abundance."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a tract of the wilderness which the Israelites reached after leaving the encampment by the Red Sea. (Numbers 33:11,23) Their next halting-place, (Exodus 16:1; 17:1) was Rephidim, probably the Wady Feiran [Rephidim]; on which supposition it would follow that Sin must lie between that way and the coast of the Gulf of Suez, and of course west of Sinai. In the wilderness of Sin the manna was first gathered, and those who adopt the supposition that this was merely the natural product of the tarfa bush find from the abundance of that shrub in Wady es-Sheikh, southeast of Wady Ghurundel, a proof of local identity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:1","original":"Ex. 16:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:11","original":"Num. 33:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:12","original":"Num. 33:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:23","original":"Numbers 33:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:1","original":"Exodus 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sina-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sina, Mount","slug":"sina-mount","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the well-known name Sinai. (Acts 7:30,38)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:30","original":"Acts 7:30"},{"reference":"Acts 7:38","original":"Acts 7:38"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sinai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sinai","slug":"sinai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of Sin (the moon god), called also Horeb, the name of the mountain district which was reached by the Hebrews in the third month after the Exodus. Here they remained encamped for about a whole year. Their journey from the Red Sea to this encampment, including all the windings of the route, was about 150 miles. The last twenty-two chapters of Exodus, together with the whole of Leviticus and Num. ch. 1-11, contain a record of all the transactions which occurred while they were here. From Rephidim (Ex. 17:8-13) the Israelites journeyed forward through the Wady Solaf and Wady esh-Sheikh into the plain of er-Rahah, “the desert of Sinai,” about 2 miles long and half a mile broad, and encamped there “before the mountain.” The part of the mountain range, a protruding lower bluff, known as the Ras Sasafeh (Sufsafeh), rises almost perpendicularly from this plain, and is in all probability the Sinai of history. Dean Stanley thus describes the scene:, “The plain itself is not broken and uneven and narrowly shut in, like almost all others in the range, but presents a long retiring sweep, within which the people could remove and stand afar off. The cliff, rising like a huge altar in front of the whole congregation, and visible against the sky in lonely grandeur from end to end of the whole plain, is the very image of the ‘mount that might be touched,’ and from which the voice of God might be heard far and wide over the plain below.” This was the scene of the giving of the law. From the Ras Sufsafeh the law was proclaimed to the people encamped below in the plain of er-Rahah. During the lengthened period of their encampment here the Israelites passed through a very memorable experience. An immense change passed over them. They are now an organized nation, bound by covenant engagement to serve the Lord their God, their ever-present divine Leader and Protector. At length, in the second month of the second year of the Exodus, they move their camp and march forward according to a prescribed order. After three days they reach the “wilderness of Paran,” the “et-Tih”, i.e., “the desert”, and here they make their first encampment. At this time a spirit of discontent broke out amongst them, and the Lord manifested his displeasure by a fire which fell on the encampment and inflicted injury on them. Moses called the place Taberah (q.v.), Num. 11:1-3. The journey between Sinai and the southern boundary of the Promised Land (about 150 miles) at Kadesh was accomplished in about a year. (See MAP facing page 204.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:8-13","original":"Ex. 17:8-13"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:1-3","original":"Num. 11:1-3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sinai-or-sinai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sinai, Or Sinai","slug":"sinai-or-sinai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(thorny). Nearly in the centre of the peninsula which stretches between the horns of the Red Sea lies a wedge of granite, grunstein and porphyry rocks rising to between 8000 and 9000 feet above the sea. Its shape resembles st scalene triangle. These mountains may be divided into two great masses-that of Jebel Serbal (8759 feet high), in the northwest above Wady Feiran, and the central group, roughly denoted by the general name of Sinai. This group rises abruptly from the Wady es-Sheikh at its north foot, first to the cliffs of the Ras Sufsafeh, behind which towers the pinnacle of Jebel Musa (the Mount of Moses), and farther back to the right of it the summit of Jebel Katerin (Mount St. Catherine, 8705 feet) all being backed up and. overtopped by Um Shamer (the mother of fennel, 9300 feet), which is the highest point of the whole peninsula."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sinaiticus-codex","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sinaiticus codex","slug":"sinaiticus-codex","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Usually designated by the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet, is one of the most valuable of ancient MSS. of the Greek New Testament. On the occasion of a third visit to the convent of St. Catherine, on Mount Sinai, in 1859, it was discovered by Dr. Tischendorf. He had on a previous visit in 1844 obtained forty-three parchment leaves of the LXX., which he deposited in the university library of Leipsic, under the title of the Codex Frederico-Augustanus, after his royal patron the king of Saxony. In the year referred to (1859) the emperor of Russia sent him to prosecute his search for MSS., which he was convinced were still to be found in the Sinai convent. The story of his finding the manuscript of the New Testament has all the interest of a romance. He reached the convent on 31st January; but his inquiries appeared to be fruitless. On the 4th February he had resolved to return home without having gained his object. “On that day, when walking with the provisor of the convent, he spoke with much regret of his ill-success. Returning from their promenade, Tischendorf accompanied the monk to his room, and there had displayed to him what his companion called a copy of the LXX., which he, the ghostly brother, owned. The MS. was wrapped up in a piece of cloth, and on its being unrolled, to the surprise and delight of the critic the very document presented itself which he had given up all hope of seeing. His object had been to complete the fragmentary LXX. of 1844, which he had declared to be the most ancient of all Greek codices on vellum that are extant; but he found not only that, but a copy of the Greek New Testament attached, of the same age, and perfectly complete, not wanting a single page or paragraph.” This precious fragment, after some negotiations, he obtained possession of, and conveyed it to the Emperor Alexander, who fully appreciated its importance, and caused it to be published as nearly as possible in facsimile, so as to exhibit correctly the ancient handwriting. The entire codex consists of 346 1/2 folios. Of these 199 belong to the Old Testament and 147 1/2 to the New, along with two ancient documents called the Epistle of Barnabas and the Shepherd of Hermas. The books of the New Testament stand thus: the four Gospels, the epistles of Paul, the Acts of the Apostles, the Catholic Epistles, the Apocalypse of John. It is shown by Tischendorf that this codex was written in the fourth century, and is thus of about the same age as the Vatican codex; but while the latter wants the greater part of Matthew and sundry leaves here and there besides, the Sinaiticus is the only copy of the New Testament in uncial characters which is complete. Thus it is the oldest extant MS. copy of the New Testament. Both the Vatican and the Sinai codices were probably written in Egypt. (See VATICANUS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sinim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sinim","slug":"sinim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a people noticed in (Isaiah 49:12) as living at the extremity of the known world. They may be identified with the classical Sinoe, the inhabitants of the southern part of China."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 49:12","original":"Isaiah 49:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sinim-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sinim, The land of","slug":"sinim-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 49:12), supposed by some to mean China, but more probably Phoenicia (Gen. 10:17) is intended."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 49:12","original":"Isa. 49:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:17","original":"Gen. 10:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sinite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sinite","slug":"sinite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An inhabitant of Sin, near Arka (Gen. 10:17; 1 Chr. 1:15). (See ARKITE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a tribe of Canaanites, (Genesis 10:17; 1 Chronicles 1:15) whose position is to be sought for in the northern part of the Lebanon district."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:17","original":"Gen. 10:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:15","original":"1 Chr. 1:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sion","slug":"sion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elevated. (1.) Denotes Mount Hermon in Deut. 4:48; called Sirion by the Sidonians, and by the Amorites Shenir (Deut. 3:9). (See HERMON.) (2.) The Greek form of Zion (q.v.) in Matt. 21:5; John 12:15."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lofty), Mount."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:48","original":"Deut. 4:48"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:9","original":"Deut. 3:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:5","original":"Matt. 21:5"},{"reference":"John 12:15","original":"John 12:15"},{"reference":"1Macc 4:37","original":"1 Macc. 4:37"},{"reference":"1Macc 4:60","original":"1 Macc. 4:60"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:54","original":"1 Macc. 5:54"},{"reference":"1Macc 6:48","original":"1 Macc. 6:48"},{"reference":"1Macc 6:62","original":"1 Macc. 6:62"},{"reference":"1Macc 7:33","original":"1 Macc. 7:33"},{"reference":"1Macc 10:11","original":"1 Macc. 10:11"},{"reference":"1Macc 14:27","original":"1 Macc. 14:27"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:22","original":"Hebrews 12:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:1","original":"Revelation 14:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:siphmoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Siphmoth","slug":"siphmoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fruitful places, some unknown place in the south, where David found friends when he fled from Saul (1 Sam. 30:28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fruitful), one of the places in the south of Judah which David frequented during his freebooting life. (1 Samuel 30:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:28","original":"1 Sam. 30:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sippai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sippai","slug":"sippai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(threshold), Saph, one of the sons of Rephaim, or “the giants,” slain by Sibbechai at Gezer. (1 Chronicles 20:4) (B.C. about 1050.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20:4","original":"1 Chronicles 20:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sirach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sirach","slug":"sirach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of Jesus (Joshua), the writer of the Hebrew original of the book of Ecclesiasticus. (B.C. 310-220.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sirah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sirah","slug":"sirah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Retiring, a well from which Joab’s messenger brought back Abner (2 Sam. 3:26). It is now called ‘Ain Sarah, and is situated about a mile from Hebron, on the road to the north."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the turning), The well of, from which Abner was recalled by Joab to his death at Hebron. (2 Samuel 3:26) only. It was apparently on the northern road from Hebron. There is a spring and reservoir on the western side of the ancient northern road, about one mile out of Hebron, which is called Ain Sara."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:26","original":"2 Sam. 3:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sirion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sirion","slug":"sirion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A breastplate, the Sidonian name of Hermon (q.v.), Deut. 3:9; Ps. 29:6."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(breastplate), one of the various names of Mount Hermon, that by which it was known to the Zidonians. (3:9) The use of the name in (Psalms 29:6) (slightly altered in the original—Shirion instead of Sirion) is remarkable."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:9","original":"Deut. 3:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:6","original":"Ps. 29:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sisamai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sisamai","slug":"sisamai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a descendant of Sheshan in the line of Jerahmeel. (1 Chronicles 2:40) (B.C. about 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:40","original":"1 Chronicles 2:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sisera","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sisera","slug":"sisera","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Egypt. Ses-Ra, “servant of Ra”). (1.) The captain of Jabin’s army (Judg. 4:2), which was routed and destroyed by the army of Barak on the plain of Esdraelon. After all was lost he fled to the settlement of Heber the Kenite in the plain of Zaanaim. Jael, Heber’s wife, received him into her tent with apparent hospitality, and “gave him butter” (i.e., lebben, or curdled milk) “in a lordly dish.” Having drunk the refreshing beverage, he lay down, and soon sank into the sleep of the weary. While he lay asleep Jael crept stealthily up to him, and taking in her hand one of the tent pegs, with a mallet she drove it with such force through his temples that it entered into the ground where he lay, and “at her feet he bowed, he fell; where he bowed, there he fell down dead.” The part of Deborah’s song (Judg. 5:24-27) referring to the death of Sisera (which is a “mere patriotic outburst,” and “is no proof that purer eyes would have failed to see gross sin mingling with Jael’s service to Israel”) is thus rendered by Professor Roberts (Old Testament Revision): “Extolled above women be Jael, The wife of Heber the Kenite, Extolled above women in the tent. He asked for water, she gave him milk; She brought him cream in a lordly dish. She stretched forth her hand to the nail, Her right hand to the workman’s hammer, And she smote Sisera; she crushed his head, She crashed through and transfixed his temples. At her feet he curled himself, he fell, he lay still; At her feet he curled himself, he fell; And where he curled himself, there he fell dead.” (2.) The ancestor of some of the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel (Ezra 2:53; Neh. 7:55)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(battle array)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:2","original":"Judg. 4:2"},{"reference":"Judges 5:24-27","original":"Judg. 5:24-27"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:53","original":"Ezra 2:53"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:55","original":"Neh. 7:55"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sitnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sitnah","slug":"sitnah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strife, the second of the two wells dug by Isaac, whose servants here contended with the Philistines (Gen. 26:21). It has been identified with the modern Shutneh, in the valley of Gerar, to the west of Rehoboth, about 20 miles south of Beersheba."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strife), the second of the two wells dug by Isaac in the valley of Gerar, the possession of which the herdmen of the valley disputed with him. (Genesis 26:21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 26:21","original":"Gen. 26:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sitting","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sitting","slug":"sitting","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The attitude generally assumed in Palestine by those who were engaged in any kind of work. “The carpenter saws, planes, and hews with his hand-adze, sitting on the ground or upon the plank he is planning. The washerwoman sits by the tub; and, in a word, no one stands when it is possible to sit. Shopkeepers always sit, and Levi sitting at the receipt of custom (Matt. 9:9) is the exact way to state the case.”, Thomson, Land and Book."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:9","original":"Matt. 9:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sivan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sivan","slug":"sivan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Persian word (Assyr, sivanu, “bricks”), used after the Captivity as the name of the third month of the Jewish year, extending from the new moon in June to the new moon in July (Esther 8:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:skin-coats-made-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Skin, Coats made of","slug":"skin-coats-made-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 3:21). Skins of rams and badgers were used as a covering for the tabernacle (Ex. 25:5; Num. 4:8-14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:21","original":"Gen. 3:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:5","original":"Ex. 25:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:8-14","original":"Num. 4:8-14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:skull-the-place-of-a","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Skull, The place of a","slug":"skull-the-place-of-a","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See GOLGOTHA."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:slave","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Slave","slug":"slave","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jer. 2:14 (A.V.), but not there found in the original. In Rev. 18:13 the word “slaves” is the rendering of a Greek word meaning “bodies.” The Hebrew and Greek words for slave are usually rendered simply “servant,” “bondman,” or “bondservant.” Slavery as it existed under the Mosaic law has no modern parallel. That law did not originate but only regulated the already existing custom of slavery (Ex. 21:20, 21, 26, 27; Lev. 25:44-46; Josh. 9:6-27). The gospel in its spirit and genius is hostile to slavery in every form, which under its influence is gradually disappearing from among men."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The institution of slavery was recognized, though not established, by the Mosaic law with a view to mitigate its hardship and to secure to every man his ordinary rights. I. Hebrew slaves.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:14","original":"Jer. 2:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:13","original":"Rev. 18:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:20","original":"Ex. 21:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:21","original":"Ex. 21:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:26","original":"Ex. 21:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:27","original":"Ex. 21:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:44-46","original":"Lev. 25:44-46"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:6-27","original":"Josh. 9:6-27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:25","original":"Leviticus 25:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:39","original":"Leviticus 25:39"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:1","original":"Exodus 22:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:3","original":"Exodus 22:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:7","original":"Exodus 21:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:40","original":"Leviticus 25:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:2","original":"Exodus 21:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:12","original":"Exodus 15:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:6","original":"Exodus 21:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:43","original":"Leviticus 25:43"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:47-55","original":"Leviticus 25:47-55"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:4","original":"Exodus 21:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:5","original":"Exodus 21:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:7-9","original":"Exodus 21:7-9"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:7-11","original":"Exodus 21:7-11"},{"reference":"Joel 3:6","original":"Joel 3:6"},{"reference":"Amos 1:6","original":"Amos 1:6"},{"reference":"1Macc 3:42","original":"1 Macc. 3:42"},{"reference":"2Macc 8:11","original":"2 Macc. 8:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:26","original":"Numbers 31:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:44","original":"Leviticus 25:44"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:45","original":"Leviticus 25:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:14","original":"Genesis 14:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 17:12","original":"Genesis 17:12"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:7","original":"Ecclesiastes 2:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:32","original":"Exodus 21:32"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:20","original":"Leviticus 19:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:46","original":"Leviticus 25:46"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:17","original":"Leviticus 24:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:22","original":"Leviticus 24:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:44","original":"Exodus 12:44"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:slime","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Slime","slug":"slime","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gen. 11:3; LXX., “asphalt;” R.V. marg., “bitumen”). The vale of Siddim was full of slime pits (14:10). Jochebed daubed the “ark of bulrushes” with slime (Ex. 2:3). (See PITCH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"translated bitumen in the Vulgate. The three instances in which it is mentioned in the Old Testament are illustrated by travellers and historians. It is first spoken of as used for cement by the builders in the plain of Shinar or Babylonia. (Genesis 11:3) The bitumen pits in the vale of Siddim are mentioned in the ancient fragment of Canaanitish history, (Genesis 14:10) and the ark of papyrus in which Moses was placed was made impervious to water by a coating of bitumen and pitch. (Exodus 2:3) Herodotus, i. 179, tells us of the bitumen found at Is, the modern Heet, a town of Babylonia, eight days journey from Babylon. (Bitumen, or asphalt, is “the product of the decomposition of vegetable and animal substances. It is usually found of a black or brownish-black color, externally not unlike coal, but it varies in a consistency from a bright, pitchy condition, with a conchoidal fracture, to thick, viscid masses of mineral tar.”—Encyc. Brit. In this last state it is called in the Bible slime, and is of the same nature as our petroleum, but thicker, and hardens into asphalt. It is obtained in various places in Europe, and even now occasionally from the Dead Sea.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:3","original":"Gen. 11:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:3","original":"Ex. 2:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:10","original":"Genesis 14:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sling","slug":"sling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"With a sling and a stone David smote the Philistine giant (1 Sam. 17:40, 49). There were 700 Benjamites who were so skilled in its use that with the left hand they “could sling stones at a hair breadth, and not miss” (Judg. 20:16; 1 Chr. 12:2). It was used by the Israelites in war (2 Kings 3:25). (See ARMS.) The words in Prov. 26:8, “As he that bindeth a stone in a sling,” etc. (Authorized Version), should rather, as in the Revised Version, be “As a bag of gems in a heap of stones,” etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:40","original":"1 Sam. 17:40"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:49","original":"1 Sam. 17:49"},{"reference":"Judges 20:16","original":"Judg. 20:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:2","original":"1 Chr. 12:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:25","original":"2 Kings 3:25"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:8","original":"Prov. 26:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:smith","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Smith","slug":"smith","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrews were not permitted by the Philistines in the days of Samuel to have a smith amongst them, lest they should make them swords and spears (1 Sam. 13:19). Thus the Philistines sought to make their conquest permanent (comp. 2 Kings 24:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Handicraft]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:19","original":"1 Sam. 13:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:16","original":"2 Kings 24:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:smyrna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Smyrna","slug":"smyrna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Myrrh, an ancient city of Ionia, on the western coast of Asia Minor, about 40 miles to the north of Ephesus. It is now the chief city of Anatolia, having a mixed population of about 200,000, of whom about one-third are professed Christians. The church founded here was one of the seven addressed by our Lord (Rev. 2:8-11). The celebrated Polycarp, a pupil of the apostle John, was in the second century a prominent leader in the church of Smyrna. Here he suffered martyrdom, A.D. 155."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(myrrh), a city of Asia Minor, situated on the AEgean Sea, 40 miles north of Ephesus. Allusion is made to it in (Revelation 2:8-11) It was founded by Alexander the Great, and was situated twenty shades (2 1/2 miles) from the city of the same name, which after a long series of wars with the Lydians had been finally taken and sacked by Halyattes. The ancient city was built by some piratical Greeks 1500 years before Christ. It seems not impossible that the message to the church in Smyrna contains allusions to the ritual of the pagan mysteries which prevailed in that city. In the time of Strabo the ruins of the old Smyrna still existed, and were partially inhabited, but the new city was one of the most beautiful in all Asia. The streets were laid out as near as might be at right angles. There was a large public library there, and also a handsome building surrounded with porticos which served as a museum. It was consecrated as a heroum to Homer, whom the Smyrnaeans claimed as a countryman. Olympian games were celebrated here, and excited great interest. (Smyrna is still a large city of 180,000 to 200,000 inhabitants, of which a larger proportion are Franks than in any other town in Turkey; 20,000 are Greeks, 9000 Jews, 8000 Armenians, 1000 Europeans, and the rest are Moslems.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 2:8-11","original":"Rev. 2:8-11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:snail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Snail","slug":"snail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. homit, among the unclean creeping things (Lev. 11:30). This was probably the sand-lizard, of which there are many species in the wilderness of Judea and the Sinai peninsula. (2.) Heb. shablul (Ps. 58:8), the snail or slug proper. Tristram explains the allusions of this passage by a reference to the heat and drought by which the moisture of the snail is evaporated. “We find,” he says, “in all parts of the Holy Land myriads of snail-shells in fissures still adhering by the calcareous exudation round their orifice to the surface of the rock, but the animal of which is utterly shrivelled and wasted, ’melted away.’”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:30","original":"Lev. 11:30"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:8","original":"Ps. 58:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:snare","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Snare","slug":"snare","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The expression (Amos 3:5), “Shall one take up a snare from the earth?” etc. (Authorized Version), ought to be, as in the Revised Version, “Shall a snare spring up from the ground?” etc. (See GIN.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Amos 3:5","original":"Amos 3:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:snow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Snow","slug":"snow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Common in Palestine in winter (Ps. 147:16). The snow on the tops of the Lebanon range is almost always within view throughout the whole year. The word is frequently used figuratively by the sacred writers (Job 24:19; Ps. 51:7; 68:14; Isa. 1:18). It is mentioned only once in the historical books (2 Sam. 23:20). It was “carried to Tyre, Sidon, and Damascus as a luxury, and labourers sweltering in the hot harvest-fields used it for the purpose of cooling the water which they drank (Prov. 25:13; Jer. 18:14). No doubt Herod Antipas, at his feasts in Tiberias, enjoyed also from this very source the modern luxury of ice-water.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This historical books of the Bible contain only two notices of snow actually falling— (2 Samuel 23:20) 1Macc 13:22; but the allusions in the poetical books are so numerous that there can be no doubt as to its being an ordinary occurrence in the winter months. (Psalms 147:16; 148:8) The snow lies deep in the ravines of the highest ridge of Lebanon until the summer is far advanced and indeed never wholly disappears; the summit of Hermon also perpetually glistens with frozen snow. From these sources probably the Jews obtained their supplies of ice for the purpose of cooling their beverages in summer. (Proverbs 25:13) The liability to snow must of course vary considerably in a country of such varying altitude as Palestine. At Jerusalem snow often falls to the depth of a foot or more in january or February, but it seldom lies. At Nazareth it falls more frequently and deeply, and it has been observed to fall even in the maritime plain of Joppa and about Carmel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 147:16","original":"Ps. 147:16"},{"reference":"Job 24:19","original":"Job 24:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:7","original":"Ps. 51:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:14","original":"Ps 68:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:18","original":"Isa. 1:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:20","original":"2 Sam. 23:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:13","original":"Prov. 25:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 18:14","original":"Jer. 18:14"},{"reference":"1Macc 13:22","original":"1Macc 13:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 148:8","original":"Psalms 148:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:so","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"So","slug":"so","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Nubian, Sabako), an Ethiopian king who brought Egypt under his sway. He was bribed by Hoshea to help him against the Assyrian monarch Shalmaneser (2 Kings 17:4). This was a return to the policy that had been successful in the reign of Jeroboam I."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“So, king of Egypt,” is once mentioned in the Bible— (2 Kings 17:4) So has been identified by different writers with the first and second kings of the Ethiopian twenty-fifth dynasty, called by Manetho, Sabakon (Shebek) and Sebichos (Shebetek)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:4","original":"2 Kings 17:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:soap","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Soap","slug":"soap","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jer. 2:22; Mal. 3:2; Heb. borith), properly a vegetable alkali, obtained from the ashes of certain plants, particularly the salsola kali (saltwort), which abounds on the shores of the Dead Sea and of the Mediterranean. It does not appear that the Hebrews were acquainted with what is now called “soap,” which is a compound of alkaline carbonates with oleaginous matter. The word “purely” in Isa. 1:25 (R.V., “throughly;” marg., “as with lye”) is lit. “as with bor.” This word means “clearness,” and hence also that which makes clear, or pure, alkali. “The ancients made use of alkali mingled with oil, instead of soap (Job 9:30), and also in smelting metals, to make them melt and flow more readily and purely” (Gesenius)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew term borith is a general term for any substance of cleansing qualities. As, however, it appears in (Jeremiah 2:22) in contradistinction to nether, which undoubtedly means “natron” or mineral alkali, it is fair to infer that borith refers to vegetable alkali, or some kind of potash, which forms one of the usual ingredients in our soap. Numerous plants capable of yielding alkalies exist in Palestine and the surrounding countries; we may notice one named hubeibeh (the Salsola kali of botanists) found near the Dead Sea, the ashes of which are called el-kuli, from their strong alkaline properties."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:22","original":"Jer. 2:22"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:2","original":"Mal. 3:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:25","original":"Isa. 1:25"},{"reference":"Job 9:30","original":"Job 9:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:socho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Socho","slug":"socho","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A fence; hedge, (1 Chr. 4:18; R.V., Soco)=So’choh (1 Kings 4:10; R.V., Socoh), Sho’choh (1 Sam. 17:1; R.V., Socoh), Sho’co (2 Chr. 11:7; R.V., Soco), Sho’cho (2 Chr. 28:18; R.V., Soco), a city in the plain or lowland of Judah, where the Philistines encamped when they invaded Judah after their defeat at Michmash. It lay on the northern side of the valley of Elah (Wady es-Sunt). It has been identified with the modern Khurbet Shuweikeh, about 14 miles south-west of Jerusalem. In this campaign Goliath was slain, and the Philistines were completely routed."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bushy). (1 Chronicles 4:18) Probably one of the towns called Socoh, in Judah, though which of the two cannot be ascertained."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chr. 4:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:10","original":"1 Kings 4:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Sam. 17:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:7","original":"2 Chr. 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chr. 28:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sochoh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sochoh","slug":"sochoh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"another form of the name which is more correctly given in the Authorized version as Socoh. The present one occurs in (1 Kings 4:10) and is therefore probably, though not certainly, Socoh, 1."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:10","original":"1 Kings 4:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:socoh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Socoh","slug":"socoh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of two towns in the tribe of Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:35","original":"Joshua 15:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1","original":"1 Samuel 17:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:7","original":"2 Chronicles 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:18","original":"2 Chronicles 8:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:48","original":"Joshua 15:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sodi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sodi","slug":"sodi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(intimate), the father of Geddiel, the spy selected from the tribe of Zebulun. (Numbers 13:10) (B.C. 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:10","original":"Numbers 13:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sodom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sodom","slug":"sodom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burning; the walled, a city in the vale of Siddim (Gen. 13:10; 14:1-16). The wickedness of its inhabitants brought down upon it fire from heaven, by which it was destroyed (18:16-33; 19:1-29; Deut. 23:17). This city and its awful destruction are frequently alluded to in Scripture (Deut. 29:23; 32:32; Isa. 1:9, 10; 3:9; 13:19; Jer. 23:14; Ezek. 16:46-56; Zeph. 2:9; Matt. 10:15; Rom. 9:29; 2 Pet. 2:6, etc.). No trace of it or of the other cities of the plain has been discovered, so complete was their destruction. Just opposite the site of Zoar, on the south-west coast of the Dead Sea, is a range of low hills, forming a mass of mineral salt called Jebel Usdum, “the hill of Sodom.” It has been concluded, from this and from other considerations, that the cities of the plain stood at the southern end of the Dead Sea. Others, however, with much greater probability, contend that they stood at the northern end of the sea. [in 1897]."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(burning), one of the most ancient cities of Syria. It is commonly mentioned in connection with Gomorrah, but also with Admah and Zeboim, and on one occasion— (Genesis 14:1) ...—with Bela or Zoar. Sodom was evidently the chief town in the settlement. The four are first named in the ethnological records of (Genesis 10:19) as belonging to the Canaanites. The next mention of the name of Sodom, (Genesis 13:10-13) gives more certain indication of the position of the city. Abram and Lot are standing together between Bethel and Ai, ver. 3, taking a survey of the land around and below them. Eastward of them, and absolutely at their feet, lay the “circle of Jordan.” The whole circle was one great oasis—“a garden of Jehovah.” ver. 10. In the midst of the garden the four cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboim appear to have been situated. It is necessary to notice how absolutely the cities are identified with the district. In the subsequent account of their destruction, (Genesis 19:1) ... the topographical terms are employed with all the precision which is characteristic of such early times. The mention of the Jordan is conclusive as to the situation of the district, for the Jordan ceases where it enters the Dead Sea, and can have no existence south of that point. The catastrophe by which they were destroyed is described in (Genesis 19:1) ... as a shower of brimstone and fire from Jehovah. However we may interpret the words of the earliest narrative, one thing is certain—that the lake was not one of the agents in the catastrophe. From all these passages, though much is obscure, two things seem clear:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 13:10","original":"Gen. 13:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1-16","original":"Gen 14:1-16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:17","original":"Deut. 23:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:23","original":"Deut. 29:23"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:32","original":"Deut 32:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:9","original":"Isa. 1:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:10","original":"Isa. 1:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:14","original":"Jer. 23:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:46-56","original":"Ezek. 16:46-56"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 2:9","original":"Zeph. 2:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:15","original":"Matt. 10:15"},{"reference":"Romans 9:29","original":"Rom. 9:29"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Genesis 14:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Genesis 10:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:10-13","original":"Genesis 13:10-13"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Genesis 19:1"},{"reference":"Mark 8:11","original":"Mark 8:11"},{"reference":"2 Peter 2:6","original":"2 Peter 2:6"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sodoma","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sodoma","slug":"sodoma","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rom. 9:29; R.V., “Sodom”), the Greek form for Sodom."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Romans 2:29) In this place alone the Authorized Version has followed the Greek and Vulgate form of the well-known name Sodom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 9:29","original":"Rom. 9:29"},{"reference":"Romans 2:29","original":"Romans 2:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sodomites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sodomites","slug":"sodomites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Those who imitated the licentious wickedness of Sodom (Deut. 23:17; 1 Kings 14:24; Rom. 1:26, 27). Asa destroyed them “out of the land” (1 Kings 15:12), as did also his son Jehoshaphat (22:46)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word does not denote the inhabitants of Sodom; but it is employed in the Authorized Version of the Old Testament for those who practiced as a religious rite the abominable and unnatural vice from which the inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrah have derived their lasting infamy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:17","original":"Deut. 23:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:24","original":"1 Kings 14:24"},{"reference":"Romans 1:26","original":"Rom. 1:26"},{"reference":"Romans 1:27","original":"Rom. 1:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:12","original":"1 Kings 15:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solemn-meeting","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solemn meeting","slug":"solemn-meeting","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 1:13), the convocation on the eighth day of the Feast of Tabernacles (Lev. 23:36; Num. 29:35, R.V., “solemn assembly;” marg., “closing festival”). It is the name given also to the convocation held on the seventh day of the Passover (Deut. 16:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 1:13","original":"Isa. 1:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:36","original":"Lev. 23:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:35","original":"Num. 29:35"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:8","original":"Deut. 16:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solomon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solomon","slug":"solomon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Peaceful, (Heb. Shelomoh), David’s second son by Bathsheba, i.e., the first after their legal marriage (2 Sam. 12). He was probably born about B.C. 1035 (1 Chr. 22:5; 29:1). He succeeded his father on the throne in early manhood, probably about sixteen or eighteen years of age. Nathan, to whom his education was intrusted, called him Jedidiah, i.e., “beloved of the Lord” (2 Sam. 12:24, 25). He was the first king of Israel “born in the purple.” His father chose him as his successor, passing over the claims of his elder sons: “Assuredly Solomon my son shall reign after me.” His history is recorded in 1 Kings 1-11 and 2 Chr. 1-9. His elevation to the throne took place before his father’s death, and was hastened on mainly by Nathan and Bathsheba, in consequence of the rebellion of Adonijah (1 Kings 1:5-40). During his long reign of forty years the Hebrew monarchy gained its highest splendour. This period has well been called the “Augustan age” of the Jewish annals. The first half of his reign was, however, by far the brighter and more prosperous; the latter half was clouded by the idolatries into which he fell, mainly from his heathen intermarriages (1 Kings 11:1-8; 14:21, 31). Before his death David gave parting instructions to his son (1 Kings 2:1-9; 1 Chr. 22:7-16; 28). As soon as he had settled himself in his kingdom, and arranged the affairs of his extensive empire, he entered into an alliance with Egypt by the marriage of the daughter of Pharaoh (1 Kings 3:1), of whom, however, nothing further is recorded. He surrounded himself with all the luxuries and the external grandeur of an Eastern monarch, and his government prospered. He entered into an alliance with Hiram, king of Tyre, who in many ways greatly assisted him in his numerous undertakings. (See HIRAM.) For some years before his death David was engaged in the active work of collecting materials (1 Chr. 29:6-9; 2 Chr. 2:3-7) for building a temple in Jerusalem as a permanent abode for the ark of the covenant. He was not permitted to build the house of God (1 Chr. 22:8); that honour was reserved to his son Solomon. (See TEMPLE.) After the completion of the temple, Solomon engaged in the erection of many other buildings of importance in Jerusalem and in other parts of his kingdom. For the long space of thirteen years he was engaged in the erection of a royal palace on Ophel (1 Kings 7:1-12). It was 100 cubits long, 50 broad, and 30 high. Its lofty roof was supported by forty-five cedar pillars, so that the hall was like a forest of cedar wood, and hence probably it received the name of “The House of the Forest of Lebanon.” In front of this “house” was another building, which was called the Porch of Pillars, and in front of this again was the “Hall of Judgment,” or Throne-room (1 Kings 7:7; 10:18-20; 2 Chr. 9:17-19), “the King’s Gate,” where he administered justice and gave audience to his people. This palace was a building of great magnificence and beauty. A portion of it was set apart as the residence of the queen consort, the daughter of Pharaoh. From the palace there was a private staircase of red and scented sandal wood which led up to the temple. Solomon also constructed great works for the purpose of securing a plentiful supply of water for the city (Eccl. 2:4-6). He then built Millo (LXX., “Acra”) for the defence of the city, completing a line of ramparts around it (1 Kings 9:15, 24; 11:27). He erected also many other fortifications for the defence of his kingdom at various points where it was exposed to the assault of enemies (1 Kings 9:15-19; 2 Chr. 8:2-6). Among his great undertakings must also be mentioned the building of Tadmor (q.v.) in the wilderness as a commercial depot, as well as a military outpost. During his reign Palestine enjoyed great commercial prosperity. Extensive traffic was carried on by land with Tyre and Egypt and Arabia, and by sea with Spain and India and the coasts of Africa, by which Solomon accumulated vast stores of wealth and of the produce of all nations (1 Kings 9:26-28; 10:11, 12; 2 Chr. 8:17, 18; 9:21). This was the “golden age” of Israel. The royal magnificence and splendour of Solomon’s court were unrivalled. He had seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines, an evidence at once of his pride, his wealth, and his sensuality. The maintenance of his household involved immense expenditure. The provision required for one day was “thirty measures of fine flour, and threescore measures of meal, ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hundred sheep, beside harts, and roebucks, and fallow-deer, and fatted fowl” (1 Kings 4:22, 23). Solomon’s reign was not only a period of great material prosperity, but was equally remarkable for its intellectual activity. He was the leader of his people also in this uprising amongst them of new intellectual life. “He spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a thousand and five. And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hys"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(peaceful). I. Early life and occasion to the throne .—Solomon was the child of David’s old age, the last born of all his sons. (1 Chronicles 3:5) The yearnings of the “man of war” led him to give to the new-horn infant the name of Solomon (Shelomoth, the peaceful one). Nathan, with a marked reference to the meaning of the king’s own name (David, the darling, the beloved one), calls the infant Jedidiah (Jedid’yah), that is, the darling of the Lord. (2 Samuel 11:24,25) He was placed under the care of Nathan from his earliest infancy. At first, apparently, there was no distinct purpose to make him the heir. Absalom was still the king’s favorite son, (2 Samuel 13:37; 18:33) and was looked on by the people as the destined successor. (2 Samuel 14:13; 15:1-6) The death of Absalom when Solomon was about ten years old left the place vacant, and David pledged his word in secret to Bath-sheba that he, and no other, should be the heir. (1 Kings 1:13) The words which were spoken somewhat later express, doubtless, the purpose which guided him throughout. (1 Chronicles 28:9; 20) His son’s life should not he as his own had been, one of hardships and wars, dark crimes and passionate repentance, but, from first to last, be pure, blameless, peaceful, fulfilling the ideal of glory and of righteousness after which he himself had vainly striven. The glorious visions of (Psalms 72:1) ... may be looked on as the prophetic expansion of these hopes of his old age. So far, all was well. Apparently his influence over his son’s character was one exclusively for good. Nothing that we know of Bath-sheba lends us to think of her as likely to mould her son’s mind and heart to the higher forms of goodness. Under these influences the boy grew up. At the age of ten or eleven he must have passed through the revolt of Absalom, and shared his father’s exile. (2 Samuel 15:16) He would be taught all that priests or Levites or prophets had to teach. When David was old and feeble, Adonijah, Solomon’s older brother attempted to gain possession of the throne; but he was defeated, and Solomon went down to Gihon and was proclaimed and anointed king. A few months more and Solomon found himself, by his father’s death, the sole occupant of the throne. The position to which he succeeded was unique. Never before, and never after, did the kingdom of Israel take its place among the great monarchies of the East. Large treasures, accumulated through many years, were at his disposal. II. Personal appearance .—Of Solomon’s personal appearance we have no direct description, as we have of the earlier kings. There are, however, materials for filling up the gap. Whatever higher mystic meaning may be latent in (Psalms 45:1) ... or the Song of Songs, we are all but compelled to think of them us having had at least a historical starting-point. They tell of one who was, in the eyes of the men of his own time, “fairer than the children of men,” the face “bright, and ruddy” as his father’s, (Song of Solomon 5:10; 1 Samuel 17:42) bushy locks, dark as the raven’s wing, yet not without a golden glow, the eyes soft as “the eyes of cloves,” the “countenance as Lebanon excellent as the cedars,” “the chiefest among ten thousand, the altogether lovely.” (Song of Solomon 5:13-18) Add to this all gifts of a noble, far-reaching intellect large and ready sympathies, a playful and genial humor, the lips “full of grace,” and the soul “anointed” as “with the oil of gladness,” (Psalms 45:1) ... and we may form some notion of what the king was like in that dawn of his golden prime. III. Reign .—All the data for a continuous history that we have of Solomon’s reign are— (a) The duration of the reign, forty sears, B.C. 1015-975. (1 Kings 11:4) (b) The commencement of the temple in the fourth, its completion in the eleventh, year of his reign. (1 Kings 6:1,37,38) (c) The commencement of his own palace in the seventh, its completion in the twentieth, year. (1 Kings 7:1; 2 Chronicles 8:1) (d) The conquest of Hamath-zobah, and the consequent foundation of cities in the region of north Palestine after the twentieth year. (2 Chronicles 8:1-6) IV. Foreign policy .—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 12","original":"2 Sam. 12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:5","original":"1 Chr. 22:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:1","original":"1 Chr. 29:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:24","original":"2 Sam. 12:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:25","original":"2 Sam. 12:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1","original":"1 Kings 1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1","original":"2 Chr. 1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:5-40","original":"1 Kings 1:5-40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:1-8","original":"1 Kings 11:1-8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:21","original":"1 Kings 14:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:31","original":"1 Kings 14:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:1-9","original":"1 Kings 2:1-9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:7-16","original":"1 Chr. 22:7-16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28","original":"1 Chr. 28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:1","original":"1 Kings 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:6-9","original":"1 Chr. 29:6-9"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:3-7","original":"2 Chr. 2:3-7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:8","original":"1 Chr. 22:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:1-12","original":"1 Kings 7:1-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:7","original":"1 Kings 7:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:18-20","original":"1 Kings 10:18-20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:17-19","original":"2 Chr. 9:17-19"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:4-6","original":"Eccl. 2:4-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15","original":"1 Kings 9:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:24","original":"1 Kings 9:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15-19","original":"1 Kings 9:15-19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:2-6","original":"2 Chr. 8:2-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26-28","original":"1 Kings 9:26-28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:11","original":"1 Kings 10:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:12","original":"1 Kings 10:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:17","original":"2 Chr. 8:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:18","original":"2 Chr. 8:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:22","original":"1 Kings 4:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:23","original":"1 Kings 4:23"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:32","original":"1 Kings 4:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:33","original":"1 Kings 4:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:42","original":"Matt. 12:42"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:1-13","original":"1 Kings 10:1-13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:1-12","original":"2 Chr. 9:1-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:3","original":"1 Kings 11:3"},{"reference":"Judges 8:27","original":"Judg. 8:27"},{"reference":"Judges 18:30","original":"Judg. 18:30"},{"reference":"Judges 18:31","original":"Judg 18:31"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:7","original":"1 Kings 11:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:14-22","original":"1 Kings 11:14-22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23-25","original":"1 Kings 11:23-25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:26-40","original":"1 Kings 11:26-40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:5","original":"1 Chronicles 3:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:24","original":"2 Samuel 11:24"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:25","original":"2 Samuel 11:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:37","original":"2 Samuel 13:37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:33","original":"2 Samuel 18:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:13","original":"2 Samuel 14:13"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:1-6","original":"2 Samuel 15:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:13","original":"1 Kings 1:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:9","original":"1 Chronicles 28:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 20","original":"1 Chronicles 20"},{"reference":"Psalms 72:1","original":"Psalms 72:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:16","original":"2 Samuel 15:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:1","original":"Psalms 45:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:42","original":"1 Samuel 17:42"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:4","original":"1 Kings 11:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:1","original":"1 Kings 6:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:37","original":"1 Kings 6:37"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:38","original":"1 Kings 6:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:1","original":"1 Kings 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:1","original":"2 Chronicles 8:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:1-6","original":"2 Chronicles 8:1-6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:16","original":"2 Chronicles 2:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:26","original":"2 Chronicles 9:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:28","original":"2 Chronicles 9:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 3:16-28","original":"1 Kings 3:16-28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:28","original":"1 Kings 9:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:25","original":"1 Kings 10:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:14","original":"1 Kings 10:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:26","original":"1 Kings 4:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:15","original":"1 Kings 5:15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:17","original":"2 Chronicles 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:18","original":"2 Chronicles 2:18"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 1:1","original":"Ecclesiastes 1:1"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:1","original":"Ecclesiastes 2:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solomon-song-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solomon, Song of","slug":"solomon-song-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called also, after the Vulgate, the “Canticles.” It is the “song of songs” (1:1), as being the finest and most precious of its kind; the noblest song, “das Hohelied,” as Luther calls it. The Solomonic authorship of this book has been called in question, but evidences, both internal and external, fairly establish the traditional view that it is the product of Solomon’s pen. It is an allegorical poem setting forth the mutual love of Christ and the Church, under the emblem of the bridegroom and the bride. (Compare Matt. 9:15; John 3:29; Eph. 5:23, 27, 29; Rev. 19:7-9; 21:2, 9; 22:17. Compare also Ps. 45; Isa. 54:4-6; 62:4, 5; Jer. 2:2; 3:1, 20; Ezek. 16; Hos. 2:16, 19, 20.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 9:15","original":"Matt. 9:15"},{"reference":"John 3:29","original":"John 3:29"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:23","original":"Eph. 5:23"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:27","original":"Eph. 5:27"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:29","original":"Eph. 5:29"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:7-9","original":"Rev. 19:7-9"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:2","original":"Rev 21:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:9","original":"Rev 21:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:17","original":"Rev 22:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 45","original":"Ps. 45"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:4-6","original":"Isa. 54:4-6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:4","original":"Isa 62:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 62:5","original":"Isa 62:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:2","original":"Jer. 2:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:1","original":"Jer 3:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 3:20","original":"Jer 3:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16","original":"Ezek. 16"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:16","original":"Hos. 2:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:19","original":"Hos. 2:19"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:20","original":"Hos. 2:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solomon-wisdom-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solomon, Wisdom Of","slug":"solomon-wisdom-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Wisdom, The, Of Solomon, BOOK OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solomon-s-porch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solomon’s Porch","slug":"solomon-s-porch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 10:23; Acts 3:11; 5:12), a colonnade, or cloister probably, on the eastern side of the temple. It is not mentioned in connection with the first temple, but Josephus mentions a porch, so called, in Herod’s temple (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 10:23","original":"John 10:23"},{"reference":"Acts 3:11","original":"Acts 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 5:12","original":"Acts 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solomons-porch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solomons Porch","slug":"solomons-porch","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Palace; Temple]."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solomons-servants","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solomons Servants","slug":"solomons-servants","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Children OF). (Ezra 2:55,58; Nehemiah 7:57,60) The persons thus named appear in the lists of the exiles who returned from the captivity. They were the descendants of the Canaanites who were reduced by Solomon to the helot state, and compelled to labor in the king’s stone-quarries and in building his palaces and cities. (1 Kings 5:13,14; 9:20,21; 2 Chronicles 8:7,8) They appear to have formed a distinct order, inheriting probably the same functions and the same skill as their ancestors."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:55","original":"Ezra 2:55"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:58","original":"Ezra 2:58"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:57","original":"Nehemiah 7:57"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:60","original":"Nehemiah 7:60"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:13","original":"1 Kings 5:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:14","original":"1 Kings 5:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:20","original":"1 Kings 9:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:21","original":"1 Kings 9:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:7","original":"2 Chronicles 8:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:8","original":"2 Chronicles 8:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:solomons-song","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Solomons Song","slug":"solomons-song","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Canticles]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:son","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Son","slug":"son","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The term “son” is used in Scripture language to imply almost any kind of descent or succession, as ben shanah, “son of a year,” i.e. a year old; ben kesheth, “son of a bow,” i.e. an arrow. The word bar is often found in the New Testament in composition, as Bar-timaeus."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:son-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Son of God","slug":"son-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The plural, “sons of God,” is used (Gen. 6:2, 4) to denote the pious descendants of Seth. In Job 1:6; 38:7 this name is applied to the angels. Hosea uses the phrase (1:10) to designate the gracious relation in which men stand to God. In the New Testament this phrase frequently denotes the relation into which we are brought to God by adoption (Rom. 8:14, 19; 2 Cor. 6:18; Gal. 4:5, 6; Phil. 2:15; 1 John 3:1, 2). It occurs thirty-seven times in the New Testament as the distinctive title of our Saviour. He does not bear this title in consequence of his miraculous birth, nor of his incarnation, his resurrection, and exaltation to the Father’s right hand. This is a title of nature and not of office. The sonship of Christ denotes his equality with the Father. To call Christ the Son of God is to assert his true and proper divinity. The second Person of the Trinity, because of his eternal relation to the first Person, is the Son of God. He is the Son of God as to his divine nature, while as to his human nature he is the Son of David (Rom. 1:3, 4. Comp. Gal. 4:4; John 1:1-14; 5:18-25; 10:30-38, which prove that Christ was the Son of God before his incarnation, and that his claim to this title is a claim of equality with God). When used with reference to creatures, whether men or angels, this word is always in the plural. In the singular it is always used of the second Person of the Trinity, with the single exception of Luke 3:38, where it is used of Adam."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 6:2","original":"Gen. 6:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:4","original":"Gen. 6:4"},{"reference":"Job 1:6","original":"Job 1:6"},{"reference":"Job 38:7","original":"Job 38:7"},{"reference":"Romans 8:14","original":"Rom. 8:14"},{"reference":"Romans 8:19","original":"Rom 8:19"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 6:18","original":"2 Cor. 6:18"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:5","original":"Gal. 4:5"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:6","original":"Gal. 4:6"},{"reference":"Philippians 2:15","original":"Phil. 2:15"},{"reference":"1 John 3:1","original":"1 John 3:1"},{"reference":"1 John 3:2","original":"1 John 3:2"},{"reference":"Romans 1:3","original":"Rom. 1:3"},{"reference":"Romans 1:4","original":"Rom. 1:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:4","original":"Gal. 4:4"},{"reference":"John 1:1-14","original":"John 1:1-14"},{"reference":"John 5:18-25","original":"John 5:18-25"},{"reference":"John 10:30-38","original":"John 10:30-38"},{"reference":"Luke 3:38","original":"Luke 3:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:son-of-man","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Son of man","slug":"son-of-man","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Denotes mankind generally, with special reference to their weakness and frailty (Job 25:6; Ps. 8:4; 144:3; 146:3; Isa. 51:12, etc.). (2.) It is a title frequently given to the prophet Ezekiel, probably to remind him of his human weakness. (3.) In the New Testament it is used forty-three times as a distinctive title of the Saviour. In the Old Testament it is used only in Ps. 80:17 and Dan. 7:13 with this application. It denotes the true humanity of our Lord. He had a true body (Heb. 2:14; Luke 24:39) and a rational soul. He was perfect man."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 25:6","original":"Job 25:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 8:4","original":"Ps. 8:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 144:3","original":"Ps 144:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 146:3","original":"Ps 146:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:12","original":"Isa. 51:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:17","original":"Ps. 80:17"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:13","original":"Dan. 7:13"},{"reference":"Hebrews 2:14","original":"Heb. 2:14"},{"reference":"Luke 24:39","original":"Luke 24:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:songs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Songs","slug":"songs","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of Moses (Ex. 15; Num. 21:17; Deut. 32; Rev. 15:3), Deborah (Judg. 5), Hannah (1 Sam. 2), David (2 Sam. 22, and Psalms), Mary (Luke 1:46-55), Zacharias (Luke 1:68-79), the angels (Luke 2:13), Simeon (Luke 2:29), the redeemed (Rev. 5:9; 19), Solomon (see SOLOMON, SONGS OF)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15","original":"Ex. 15"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:17","original":"Num. 21:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32","original":"Deut. 32"},{"reference":"Revelation 15:3","original":"Rev. 15:3"},{"reference":"Judges 5","original":"Judg. 5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2","original":"1 Sam. 2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22","original":"2 Sam. 22"},{"reference":"Luke 1:46-55","original":"Luke 1:46-55"},{"reference":"Luke 1:68-79","original":"Luke 1:68-79"},{"reference":"Luke 2:13","original":"Luke 2:13"},{"reference":"Luke 2:29","original":"Luke 2:29"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:9","original":"Rev. 5:9"},{"reference":"Revelation 19","original":"Rev 19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:soothsayer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Soothsayer","slug":"soothsayer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who pretends to prognosticate future events. Baalam is so called (Josh. 13:22; Heb. kosem, a “diviner,” as rendered 1 Sam. 6:2; rendered “prudent,” Isa. 3:2). In Isa. 2:6 and Micah 5:12 (Heb. yonenim, i.e., “diviners of the clouds”) the word is used of the Chaldean diviners who studied the clouds. In Dan. 2:27; 5:7 the word is the rendering of the Chaldee gazrin, i.e., “deciders” or “determiners”, here applied to Chaldean astrologers, “who, by casting nativities from the place of the stars at one’s birth, and by various arts of computing and divining, foretold the fortunes and destinies of individuals.”, Gesenius, Lex. Heb. (See SORCERER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Divination]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:22","original":"Josh. 13:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:2","original":"1 Sam. 6:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:2","original":"Isa. 3:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:6","original":"Isa. 2:6"},{"reference":"Micah 5:12","original":"Micah 5:12"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:27","original":"Dan. 2:27"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:7","original":"Dan 5:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sop","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sop","slug":"sop","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A morsel of bread (John 13:26; comp. Ruth 2:14). Our Lord took a piece of unleavened bread, and dipping it into the broth of bitter herbs at the Paschal meal, gave it to Judas. (Comp. Ruth 2:14.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In eastern lands where our table utensils are unknown, the meat, with the broth, is brought upon the table in a large dish, and is eaten usually by means of pieces of bread clipped into the common dish. The bread so dipped is called. “It was such a piece of bread a sop dipped in broth that Jesus gave to Judas, (John 13:26) and again, in Matt 26:23 It is said “he that dippeth his hand with me in the dish,” i.e. to make a sop by dipping a piece of bread into the central dish."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 13:26","original":"John 13:26"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:14","original":"Ruth 2:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 26:23","original":"Matt 26:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sopater","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sopater","slug":"sopater","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The father who saves, probably the same as Sosipater, a kinsman of Paul (Rom. 16:21), a Christian of the city of Berea who accompanied Paul into Asia (Acts 20:4-6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(saviour of his father), son or Pyrrhus or Berea, was one of the companions of St. Paul on his return from Greece into Asia. (Acts 20:4) (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:21","original":"Rom. 16:21"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4-6","original":"Acts 20:4-6"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sophereth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sophereth","slug":"sophereth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(writing). “The children of Sophereth” were a family who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel among the descendants of Solomon’s servants. (Ezra 2:55; Nehemiah 7:57) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:55","original":"Ezra 2:55"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:57","original":"Nehemiah 7:57"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sorcerer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sorcerer","slug":"sorcerer","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the Latin sortiarius, one who casts lots, or one who tells the lot of others. (See DIVINATION.) In Dan. 2:2 it is the rendering of the Hebrew mekhashphim, i.e., mutterers, men who professed to have power with evil spirits. The practice of sorcery exposed to severest punishment (Mal. 3:5; Rev. 21:8; 22:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Divination]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 2:2","original":"Dan. 2:2"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:5","original":"Mal. 3:5"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:8","original":"Rev. 21:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:15","original":"Rev 22:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sorek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sorek","slug":"sorek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Choice vine, the name of a valley, i.e., a torrent-bed, now the Wady Surar, “valley of the fertile spot,” which drains the western Judean hills, and flowing by Makkedah and Jabneel, falls into the sea some eight miles south of Joppa. This was the home of Deliah, whom Samson loved (Judg. 16:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(red), The valley of, a wady in which lay the residence of Delilah. (Judges 16:4) It was possibly nearer Gaza than any other of the chief Philistine cities, since thither Samson was taken after his capture at Delilah’s house."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 16:4","original":"Judg. 16:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sosipater","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sosipater","slug":"sosipater","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(See SOPATER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(saviour of his father), kinsman or fellow tribesman of St. Paul, (Romans 16:21) is probably the same person as Sopater of Berea. (A.D. 54.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:21","original":"Romans 16:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sosthenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sosthenes","slug":"sosthenes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Safe in strength, the chief ruler of the synagogue at Corinth, who was seized and beaten by the mob in the presence of Gallio, the Roman governor, when he refused to proceed against Paul at the instigation of the Jews (Acts 18:12-17). The motives of this assault against Sosthenes are not recorded, nor is it mentioned whether it was made by Greeks or Romans. Some identify him, but without sufficient grounds, with one whom Paul calls “Sosthenes our brother,” a convert to the faith (1 Cor. 1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(saviour of his nation) was a Jew at Corinth who was seized and beaten in the presence of Gallio. See (Acts 18:12-17) (A.D. 49.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:12-17","original":"Acts 18:12-17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:1","original":"1 Cor. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sotai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sotai","slug":"sotai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(changeful). The children of Sotai were a family of the descendants of Solomon’s servants who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:55; Nehemiah 7:57) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:55","original":"Ezra 2:55"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:57","original":"Nehemiah 7:57"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:south","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"South","slug":"south","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. Negeb, that arid district to the south of Palestine through which lay the caravan route from Central Palestine to Egypt (Gen. 12:9; 13:1, 3; 46:1-6). “The Negeb comprised a considerable but irregularly-shaped tract of country, its main portion stretching from the mountains and lowlands of Judah in the north to the mountains of Azazemeh in the south, and from the Dead Sea and southern Ghoron the east to the Mediterranean on the west.” In Ezek. 20:46 (21:1 in Heb.) three different Hebrew words are all rendered “south.” (1) “Set thy face toward the south” (Teman, the region on the right, 1 Sam. 33:24); (2) “Drop thy word toward the south” (Negeb, the region of dryness, Josh. 15:4); (3) “Prophesy against the forest of the south field” (Darom, the region of brightness, Deut. 33:23). In Job 37:9 the word “south” is literally “chamber,” used here in the sense of treasury (comp. 38:22; Ps. 135:7). This verse is rendered in the Revised Version “out of the chamber of the south.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 12:9","original":"Gen. 12:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:1","original":"Gen 13:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:3","original":"Gen 13:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:1-6","original":"Gen 46:1-6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:46","original":"Ezek. 20:46"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 33:24","original":"1 Sam. 33:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:4","original":"Josh. 15:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:23","original":"Deut. 33:23"},{"reference":"Job 37:9","original":"Job 37:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 135:7","original":"Ps. 135:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:south-ramoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"South Ramoth","slug":"south-ramoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ramath Of The South OF THE SOUTH]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sovereignty","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sovereignty","slug":"sovereignty","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of God, his absolute right to do all things according to his own good pleasure (Dan. 4:25, 35; Rom. 9:15-23; 1 Tim. 6:15; Rev. 4:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 4:25","original":"Dan. 4:25"},{"reference":"Daniel 4:35","original":"Dan 4:35"},{"reference":"Romans 9:15-23","original":"Rom. 9:15-23"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:15","original":"1 Tim. 6:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:11","original":"Rev. 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sow","slug":"sow","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Swine]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sower-sowing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sower, Sowing","slug":"sower-sowing","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The operation of a sowing with the hand is one of so simple a character as to need little description. The Egyptian paintings furnish many illustrations of the mode in which it was conducted. The sower held the vessel or basket containing the seed in his left hand, while with his right he scattered the seed broadcast. The “drawing out” of the seed is noticed, as the most characteristic action of the sower, in (Psalms 126:6) (Authorized Version “precious”) and (Amos 9:13) In wet soils the seed was trodden in by the feet of animals. (Isaiah 32:20) The sowing season began in October and continued to the end of February, wheat being put in before, and barley after, the beginning of January. The Mosaic law prohibited the sowing of mixed seed. (Leviticus 19:19; 22:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 126:6","original":"Psalms 126:6"},{"reference":"Amos 9:13","original":"Amos 9:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 32:20","original":"Isaiah 32:20"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:19","original":"Leviticus 19:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:9","original":"Leviticus 22:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spain","slug":"spain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Paul expresses his intention (Rom. 15:24, 28) to visit Spain. There is, however, no evidence that he ever carried it into effect, although some think that he probably did so between his first and second imprisonment. (See TARSHISH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Macc. 8:3; (Romans 15:24,28) The local designation, Tarshish, representing the Tartessus of the Greeks, probably prevailed until the fame of the Roman wars in that country reached the East, when it was superseded by its classical name. The mere intention of St. Paul to visit Spain (whether he really did visit it is a disputed question.—ED.) implies two interesting facts, viz., the establishment of a Christian community in that country, and that this was done by Hellenistic Jews resident there. The early introduction of Christianity into that country is attested by Irenaeus and Tertullian."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 15:24","original":"Rom. 15:24"},{"reference":"Romans 15:28","original":"Rom. 15:28"},{"reference":"1Macc 8:3","original":"1 Macc. 8:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sparrow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sparrow","slug":"sparrow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned among the offerings made by the very poor. Two sparrows were sold for a farthing (Matt. 10:29), and five for two farthings (Luke 12:6). The Hebrew word thus rendered is tsippor, which properly denotes the whole family of small birds which feed on grain (Lev. 14:4; Ps. 84:3; 102:7). The Greek word of the New Testament is strouthion (Matt. 10:29-31), which is thus correctly rendered."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tzippor, from a root signifying to “chirp” or “twitter,” which appears to be a phonetic representation of the call-note of any passerine (sparrow-like) bird). This Hebrew word occurs upwards of forty times in the Old Testament. In all passages except two it is rendered by the Authorized Version indifferently “bird” or “fowl.” and denotes any small bird, both of the sparrow-like species and such as the starling, chaffinch, greenfinch, linnet, goldfinch, corn-bunting, pipits, blackbird, song-thrush, etc. In (Psalms 84:3) and Psal 102:7 It is rendered “sparrow.” The Greek stauthion (Authorized Version “sparrow”) occurs twice in the New Testament, (Matthew 10:29; Luke 12:6,7) (The birds above mentioned are found in great numbers in Palestine and are of very little value, selling for the merest trifle and are thus strikingly used by our Saviour, (Matthew 10:20) as an illustration of our Father’s care for his children.—ED.) The blue thrush (Petrocossyphus cyaneus) is probably the bird to which the psalmist alludes in (Proverbs 102:7) as “the sparrow that sitteth alone upon the house-top.” It is a solitary bird, eschewing the society of its own species, and rarely more than a pair are seen together. The English tree-sparrow (Passer montanus, Linn.) is also very common, and may be seen in numbers on Mount Olivet and also about the sacred enclosure of the mosque of Omar. This is perhaps the exact species referred to in (Psalms 84:3) Dr. Thompson, in speaking of the great numbers of the house-sparrows and field-sparrows in troublesome and impertinent generation, and nestle just where you do not want them. They stop your stove— and water-pipes with their rubbish, build in the windows and under the beams of the roof, and would stuff your hat full of stubble in half a day if they found it hanging in a place to suit them.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:29","original":"Matt. 10:29"},{"reference":"Luke 12:6","original":"Luke 12:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:4","original":"Lev. 14:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:3","original":"Ps. 84:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 102:7","original":"Ps 102:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:29-31","original":"Matt. 10:29-31"},{"reference":"Luke 12:7","original":"Luke 12:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:20","original":"Matthew 10:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 102:7","original":"Proverbs 102:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sparta","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sparta","slug":"sparta","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a celebrated city of Greece, between whose inhabitants and the Jews a relationship was believed to subsist. Between the two nations a correspondence ensued.—Whitney. The act of the Jews and Spartans, 2 Macc. 5:9 is an ethnological error, which it is difficult to trace to its origin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2Macc 5:9","original":"2 Macc. 5:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spear","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spear","slug":"spear","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spearmen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spearmen","slug":"spearmen","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 23:23) These were probably troops so lightly armed as to be able to keep pace on the march with mounted soldiers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 23:23","original":"Acts 23:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spice-spices","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spice, Spices","slug":"spice-spices","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:25","original":"Genesis 37:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Genesis 43:11"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"John 19:40","original":"John 19:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spicery","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spicery","slug":"spicery","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. nechoth, identified with the Arabic naka’at, the gum tragacanth, obtained from the astralagus, of which there are about twenty species found in Palestine. The tragacanth of commerce is obtained from the A. tragacantha. “The gum exudes plentifully under the heat of the sun on the leaves, thorns, and exteremity of the twigs.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spices","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spices","slug":"spices","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Aromatic substances, of which several are named in Ex. 30. They were used in the sacred anointing oil (Ex. 25:6; 35:8; 1 Chr. 9:29), and in embalming the dead (2 Chr. 16:14; Luke 23:56; 24:1; John 19:39, 40). Spices were stored by Hezekiah in his treasure-house (2 Kings 20:13; Isa. 39:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30","original":"Ex. 30"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:6","original":"Ex. 25:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:8","original":"Ex 35:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:29","original":"1 Chr. 9:29"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:14","original":"2 Chr. 16:14"},{"reference":"Luke 23:56","original":"Luke 23:56"},{"reference":"Luke 24:1","original":"Luke 24:1"},{"reference":"John 19:39","original":"John 19:39"},{"reference":"John 19:40","original":"John 19:40"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:13","original":"2 Kings 20:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 39:2","original":"Isa. 39:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spider","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spider","slug":"spider","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The trust of the hypocrite is compared to the spider’s web or house (Job 8:14). It is said of the wicked by Isaiah that they “weave the spider’s web” (59:5), i.e., their works and designs are, like the spider’s web, vain and useless. The Hebrew word here used is ’akkabish, “a swift weaver.” In Prov. 30:28 a different Hebrew word (semamith) is used. It is rendered in the Vulgate by stellio, and in the Revised Version by “lizard.” It may, however, represent the spider, of which there are, it is said, about seven hundred species in Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word ’accabish in (Job 8:24; Isaiah 59:5) is correctly rendered “spider.” Put semamith is wrongly translated “spider” in (Proverbs 30:28) it refers probably to some kind of lizard. (But “there are many species of spider in Palestine: some which spin webs, like the common garden spider; some which dig subterranean cells and make doors in them, like the well-known trap-door spider of southern Europe; and some which have no web, but chase their prey upon the ground, like the hunting-and the wolf-spider.”—Wood’s Bible Animals.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 8:14","original":"Job 8:14"},{"reference":"Proverbs 30:28","original":"Prov. 30:28"},{"reference":"Job 8:24","original":"Job 8:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:5","original":"Isaiah 59:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spies","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spies","slug":"spies","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"When the Israelites reached Kadesh for the first time, and were encamped there, Moses selected twelve spies from among the chiefs of the divisions of the tribes, and sent them forth to spy the land of Canaan (Num. 13), and to bring back to him a report of its actual condition. They at once proceeded on their important errand, and went through the land as far north as the district round Lake Merom. After about six weeks’ absence they returned. Their report was very discouraging, and the people were greatly alarmed, and in a rebellious spirit proposed to elect a new leader and return to Egypt. Only two of the spies, Caleb and Joshua, showed themselves on this occasion stout-hearted and faithful. All their appeals and remonstrances were in vain. Moses announced that as a punishment for their rebellion they must now wander in the wilderness till a new generation should arise which would go up and posses the land. The spies had been forty days absent on their expedition, and for each day the Israelites were to be wanderers for a year in the desert. (See ESHCOL.) Two spies were sent by Joshua “secretly” i.e., unknown to the people (Josh. 2:1), “to view the land and Jericho” after the death of Moses, and just before the tribes under his leadership were about to cross the Jordan. They learned from Rahab (q.v.), in whose house they found a hiding-place, that terror had fallen on all the inhabitants of the land because of the great things they had heard that Jehovah had done for them (Ex. 15:14-16; comp. 23:27; Deut. 2:25; 11:25). As the result of their mission they reported: “Truly Jehovah hath delivered into our hands all the land; for even all the inhabitants of the country do faint because of us.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13","original":"Num. 13"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:1","original":"Josh. 2:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:14-16","original":"Ex. 15:14-16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:25","original":"Deut. 2:25"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:25","original":"Deut 11:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spikenard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spikenard","slug":"spikenard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nerd), a much-valued perfume (Cant. 1:12; 4:13, 14). It was “very precious”, i.e., very costly (Mark 14:3; John 12:3, 5). It is the root of an Indian plant, the Nardostachys jatamansi, of the family of Valeriance, growing on the Himalaya mountains. It is distinguished by its having many hairy spikes shooting out from one root. It is called by the Arabs sunbul Hindi, “the Indian spike.” In the New Testament this word is the rendering of the Greek nardos pistike. The margin of the Revised Version in these passages has “pistic nard,” pistic being perhaps a local name. Some take it to mean genuine, and others liquid. The most probable opinion is that the word pistike designates the nard as genuine or faithfully prepared."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nerd) is mentioned twice in the Old Testament viz. in (Song of Solomon 1:12; 4:13,14) The ointment with which our Lord was anointed as he sat at meat in Simon’s house at Bethany consisted of this precious substance, the costliness of which may be inferred from the indignant surprise manifested by some of the witnesses of the transaction. See (Mark 14:3-5; John 12:3,5) (Spikenard, from which the ointment was made, was an aromatic herb of the valerian family (Nardostachys jatamansi). It was imported from an early age from Arabia India and the Far East. The costliness of Mary’s offering (300 pence=) may beat be seen from the fact that a penny (denarius, 15 to 17 cents) was in those days the day-wages of a laborer. (Matthew 20:2) In our day this would equal at least or .-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:12","original":"Cant. 1:12"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:13","original":"Cant 4:13"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:14","original":"Cant 4:14"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3","original":"Mark 14:3"},{"reference":"John 12:3","original":"John 12:3"},{"reference":"John 12:5","original":"John 12:5"},{"reference":"Mark 14:3-5","original":"Mark 14:3-5"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:2","original":"Matthew 20:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spinning","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spinning","slug":"spinning","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The notices of spinning in the Bible are confined to (Exodus 35:25,26; Proverbs 31:19; Matthew 6:28) The latter passage implies (according to the Authorized Version) the use of the same instruments which have been in vogue for hand-spinning down to the present day, viz. the distaff and spindle. The distaff however, appears to have been dispensed with, and the term so rendered means the spindle itself, while that rendered “spindle” represents the whirl of the spindle, a button of circular rim which was affixed to it, and gave steadiness to its circular motion. The “whirl” of the Syrian women was made of amber in the time of Pliny. The spindle was held perpendicularly in the one hand, while the other was employed in drawing out the thread. Spinning was the business of women, both among the Jews and for the most part among the Egyptians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 35:25","original":"Exodus 35:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:26","original":"Exodus 35:26"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:19","original":"Proverbs 31:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 6:28","original":"Matthew 6:28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spirit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spirit","slug":"spirit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ruah; Gr. pneuma), properly wind or breath. In 2 Thess. 2:8 it means “breath,” and in Eccl. 8:8 the vital principle in man. It also denotes the rational, immortal soul by which man is distinguished (Acts 7:59; 1 Cor. 5:5; 6:20; 7:34), and the soul in its separate state (Heb. 12:23), and hence also an apparition (Job 4:15; Luke 24:37, 39), an angel (Heb. 1:14), and a demon (Luke 4:36; 10:20). This word is used also metaphorically as denoting a tendency (Zech. 12:10; Luke 13:11). In Rom. 1:4, 1 Tim. 3:16, 2 Cor. 3:17, 1 Pet. 3:18, it designates the divine nature."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:8","original":"2 Thess. 2:8"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 8:8","original":"Eccl. 8:8"},{"reference":"Acts 7:59","original":"Acts 7:59"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:5","original":"1 Cor. 5:5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:20","original":"1 Cor. 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:34","original":"1 Cor. 7:34"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:23","original":"Heb. 12:23"},{"reference":"Job 4:15","original":"Job 4:15"},{"reference":"Luke 24:37","original":"Luke 24:37"},{"reference":"Luke 24:39","original":"Luke 24:39"},{"reference":"Hebrews 1:14","original":"Heb. 1:14"},{"reference":"Luke 4:36","original":"Luke 4:36"},{"reference":"Luke 10:20","original":"Luke 10:20"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:10","original":"Zech. 12:10"},{"reference":"Luke 13:11","original":"Luke 13:11"},{"reference":"Romans 1:4","original":"Rom. 1:4"},{"reference":"Romans 1:1","original":"Rom. 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:17","original":"2 Cor. 3:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:1","original":"2 Cor. 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spirit-holy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spirit, Holy","slug":"spirit-holy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See HOLY GHOST."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sponge","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sponge","slug":"sponge","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in the narrative of the crucifixion (Matt. 27:48; Mark 15:36; John 19:29). It is ranked as a zoophyte. It is found attached to rocks at the bottom of the sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a soft, porous marine substance. Sponges were for a long time supposed to be plants, but are now considered by the best naturalists to belong to the animal kingdom. Sponge is mentioned only in the New Testament. (Matthew 27:48; Mark 15:36; John 19:29) The commercial value of the sponge was known from very early times; and although there appears to be no notice of it in the Old Testament, yet it is probable that it was used by the ancient Hebrews, who could readily have obtained it good from the Mediterranean, where it was principally found."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:48","original":"Matt. 27:48"},{"reference":"Mark 15:36","original":"Mark 15:36"},{"reference":"John 19:29","original":"John 19:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spouse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spouse","slug":"spouse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Cant. 4:8-12; Hos. 4:13, 14) may denote either husband or wife, but in the Scriptures it denotes only the latter."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8-12","original":"Cant. 4:8-12"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:13","original":"Hos. 4:13"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:14","original":"Hos. 4:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:spring","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Spring","slug":"spring","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘ain, “the bright open source, the eye of the landscape”). To be carefully distinguished from “well” (q.v.). “Springs” mentioned in Josh. 10:40 (Heb. ‘ashdoth) should rather be “declivities” or “slopes” (R.V.), i.e., the undulating ground lying between the lowlands (the shephelah) and the central range of hills."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 10:40","original":"Josh. 10:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stachys","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stachys","slug":"stachys","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Spike; an ear of corn, a convert at Rome whom Paul salutes (Rom. 16:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Christian at Rome, saluted by St. Paul in the Epistle to the Romans. (Romans 16:9) (A.D. 56.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:9","original":"Rom. 16:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stacte","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stacte","slug":"stacte","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nataph), one of the components of the perfume which was offered on the golden altar (Ex. 30:34; R.V. marg., “opobalsamum”). The Hebrew word is from a root meaning “to distil,” and it has been by some interpreted as distilled myrrh. Others regard it as the gum of the storax tree, or rather shrub, the Styrax officinale. “The Syrians value this gum highly, and use it medicinally as an emulcent in pectoral complaints, and also in perfumery.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. nataf) the name of one of the sweet spices which composed the holy incense. See (Exodus 30:34)—the only passage of Scripture in which the word occurs. Some identify the nataf with the gum of the storer tree (Styraz officinale), but all that is positively known is that it signifies an odorous distillation from some plant."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:34","original":"Ex. 30:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:standards","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Standards","slug":"standards","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Assyrian standards were emblematic of their religion, and were therefore the more valuable as instruments for leading and guiding men in the army. The forms were imitations of animals (1), emblems of deities (2), and symbols of power and wisdom (3). Many of them were crude, but others were highly artistic and of great cost. The Egyptian standards were designed in the same idea as those of the Romans, exhibiting some sacred emblem (5,6,8), or a god in the form of an animal (3,4), a group of victory (7), or the king’s name or his portrait as (1), of lower, and (2) of upper, Egypt, or an emblematic sign, as No. 9."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:star-of-the-wise-men","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Star Of The Wise Men","slug":"star-of-the-wise-men","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Magi]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:star-morning","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Star, Morning","slug":"star-morning","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A name figuratively given to Christ (Rev. 22:16; comp. 2 Pet. 1:19). When Christ promises that he will give the “morning star” to his faithful ones, he “promises that he will give to them himself, that he will give to them himself, that he will impart to them his own glory and a share in his own royal dominion; for the star is evermore the symbol of royalty (Matt. 2:2), being therefore linked with the sceptre (Num. 24:17). All the glory of the world shall end in being the glory of the Church.” Trench’s Comm."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 22:16","original":"Rev. 22:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:2","original":"Matt. 2:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Num. 24:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stargazers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stargazers","slug":"stargazers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 47:13), those who pretend to tell what will occur by looking upon the stars. The Chaldean astrologers “divined by the rising and setting, the motions, aspects, colour, degree of light, etc., of the stars.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 47:13","original":"Isa. 47:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stars","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stars","slug":"stars","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The eleven stars (Gen. 37:9); the seven (Amos 5:8); wandering (Jude 1:13); seen in the east at the birth of Christ, probably some luminous meteors miraculously formed for this specific purpose (Matt. 2:2-10); stars worshipped (Deut. 4:19; 2 Kings 17:16; 21:3; Jer. 19:13); spoken of symbolically (Num. 24:17; Rev. 1:16, 20; 12:1). (See ASTROLOGERS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 37:9","original":"Gen. 37:9"},{"reference":"Amos 5:8","original":"Amos 5:8"},{"reference":"Jude 1:1","original":"Jude 1"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:2-10","original":"Matt. 2:2-10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:19","original":"Deut. 4:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:16","original":"2 Kings 17:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:3","original":"2 Kings 21:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:13","original":"Jer. 19:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:17","original":"Num. 24:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:16","original":"Rev. 1:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:20","original":"Rev. 1:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stater","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stater","slug":"stater","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Greek word rendered “piece of money” (Matt. 17:27, A.V.; and “shekel” in R.V.). It was equal to two didrachmas (“tribute money,” 17:24), or four drachmas, and to about 2s. 6d. of our money. (See SHEKEL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Money]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 17:27","original":"Matt. 17:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stealing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stealing","slug":"stealing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See THEFT."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:steel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Steel","slug":"steel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The “bow of steel” in (A.V.) 2 Sam. 22:35; Job 20:24; Ps. 18:34 is in the Revised Version “bow of brass” (Heb. kesheth-nehushah). In Jer. 15:12 the same word is used, and is also rendered in the Revised Version “brass.” But more correctly it is copper (q.v.), as brass in the ordinary sense of the word (an alloy of copper and zinc) was not known to the ancients."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In all cases were the word “steel” occurs in the Authorized Version the true rendering of the Hebrew is “copper.” Whether the ancient Hebrews were acquainted with steel is not perfectly certain. It has been inferred from a passage in (Jeremiah 15:12) that the “iron from the north” there spoken of denoted a superior kind of metal, hardened in an unusual manner, like the steel obtained from the Chalybes of the Pontus, the iron smiths of the ancient world. The hardening of iron for cutting instruments was practiced in Pontus, Lydia and Laconia. There is, however, a word in hebrew, paldah, which occurs only in (Nahum 2:3) (4) and is there rendered “torches,” but which most probably denotes steel or hardened iron, and refers to the flashing scythes of the Assyrian chariots. Steel appears to have been known to the Egyptians. The steel weapons in the tomb of Rameses III., says Wilkinson, are painted blue, the bronze red."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:35","original":"2 Sam. 22:35"},{"reference":"Job 20:24","original":"Job 20:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:34","original":"Ps. 18:34"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:12","original":"Jer. 15:12"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:3","original":"Nahum 2:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stephanas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stephanas","slug":"stephanas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Crown, a member of the church at Corinth, whose family were among those the apostle had baptized (1 Cor. 1:16; 16:15, 17). He has been supposed by some to have been the “jailer of Philippi” (comp. Acts 16:33). The First Epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi some six years after the jailer’s conversion, and he was with the apostle there at that time."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Christian convert of Corinth whose household Paul baptized as the “first-fruits of Achaia.” (1 Corinthians 1:16; 16:15) (A.D. 53.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:16","original":"1 Cor. 1:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:15","original":"1 Cor. 16:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:17","original":"1 Cor. 16:17"},{"reference":"Acts 16:33","original":"Acts 16:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stephen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stephen","slug":"stephen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the seven deacons, who became a preacher of the gospel. He was the first Christian martyr. His personal character and history are recorded in Acts 6. “He fell asleep” with a prayer for his persecutors on his lips (7:60). Devout men carried him to his grave (8:2). It was at the feet of the young Pharisee, Saul of Tarsus, that those who stoned him laid their clothes (comp. Deut. 17:5-7) before they began their cruel work. The scene which Saul then witnessed and the words he heard appear to have made a deep and lasting impression on his mind (Acts 22:19, 20). The speech of Stephen before the Jewish ruler is the first apology for the universalism of the gospel as a message to the Gentiles as well as the Jews. It is the longest speech contained in the Acts, a place of prominence being given to it as a defence."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the first Christian martyr, was the chief of the seven (commonly called Deacons) appointed to rectify the complaints in the early Church of Jerusalem, made by the Hellenistic against the hebrew Christians. His Greek name indicates his own Hellenistic origin. His importance is stamped on the narrative by a reiteration of emphatic, almost superlative, phrases: “full of faith and of the Holy Ghost,” (Acts 6:5) “full of grace and power,” ibid. (Acts 6:8) irresistible “spirit and wisdom,” ibid (Acts 6:10) “full of the Holy Ghost.” (Acts 7:55) He shot far ahead of his six companions, and far above his particular office. First, he arrests attention by the “great wonders and miracles that he did.” Then begins a series of disputations with the Hellenistic Jews of north Africa, Alexandria and Asia Minor, his companions in race and birthplace. The subject of these disputations is not expressly mentioned; but from what follows it is obvious that he struck into a new vein of teaching, which evidently caused his martyrdom. Down to this time the apostles and the early Christian community had clung in their worship, not merely to the holy land and the holy city but to the holy place of the temple. This local worship, with the Jewish customs belonging to it, Stephen denounced. So we must infer from the accusations brought against him confirmed as they are by the tenor of his defence. He was arrested at the instigation of the Hellenistic Jews, and brought before the Sanhedrin. His speech in his defence, and his execution by stoning outside the gates of Jerusalem, are related at length in Acts 7. The frame work in which his defence is cast is a summary of the history of the Jewish Church. In the facts which he selects from his history he is guided by two principles. The first is the endeavor to prove that, even in the previous Jewish history, the presence and favor of God had not been confined to the holy land or the temple of Jerusalem. The second principle of selection is based on the at tempt to show that there was a tendency from the earliest times toward the same ungrateful and narrow spirit that had appeared in this last stage of their political existence. It would seem that, just at the close of his argument, Stephen saw a change in the aspect of his judges, as if for the first time they had caught the drift of his meaning. He broke off from his calm address, and tumult suddenly upon them in an impassioned attack, which shows that he saw what was in store for him. As he spoke they showed by their faces that their hearts “were being sawn asunder,” and they kept gnashing their set teeth against him; but still, though with difficultly, restraining themselves. He, in this last crisis of his fate, turned his face upward to the; open sky, and as he gazed the vault of heaven seemed to him to part asunder; and the divine Glory appeared through the rending of the earthly veil—the divine Presence, seated on a throne, and on the right hand the human form of Jesus. Stephen spoke as if to himself, describing the glorious vision; and in so doing, alone of all the speakers and writers in the New Testament except, only Christ himself, uses the expressive phrase “the Son of man.” As his judges heard the words, they would listen no longer. They broke into, a loud yell; they clapped their hands to their ears; they flew as with one impulse upon him, and dragged him out of the city to the place of execution. Those who took the lead in the execution were the persons wile had taken upon themselves the responsibility of denouncing him. (17:7) comp. John 8:7 In this instance they were the witnesses who had reported or misreported the words of Stephen. They, according to the custom, stripped themselves; and one, of the prominent leaders in the transaction was deputed by custom to signify his assent to the act by taking the clothes into his custody and standing over them while the bloody work went on. The person was officiated on this occasion was a young man from Tarsus, the future apostle of the Gentiles. [Paul] As the first volley of stones burst upon him, Stephen called upon the Master whose human form he had just seen in the heavens, and repeated almost the words with which he himself had given up his life on the cross, “O Lord Jesus receive my spirit.” Another crash of stones brought him on his knees. One loud, piercing cry, answering to the shriek or yell with which his enemies had flown upon him, escaped his dying lips. Again clinging to the spirit of his Master’s words, he cried “Lord, lay not this sin to their charge” and instantly sank upon the ground, and, in the touching language of the narrator who then uses for the first time the words afterward applied to the departure of all Christians, but here the more remarkable from the bloody scenes in the midst of which death took place, fell asleep . His mangled body was buried by the class of Hellenists and proselytes to which he belonged. The importance of Stephen’s career may be briefl"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6","original":"Acts 6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:5-7","original":"Deut. 17:5-7"},{"reference":"Acts 22:19","original":"Acts 22:19"},{"reference":"Acts 22:20","original":"Acts 22:20"},{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"},{"reference":"Acts 6:8","original":"Acts 6:8"},{"reference":"Acts 6:10","original":"Acts 6:10"},{"reference":"Acts 7:55","original":"Acts 7:55"},{"reference":"Acts 7","original":"Acts 7"},{"reference":"John 8:7","original":"John 8:7"},{"reference":"Acts 23:20","original":"Acts 23:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stocks","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stocks","slug":"stocks","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(An instrument of punishment, consisting of two beams, the upper one being movable, with two small openings between them, large enough for the ankles of the prisoner.—ED.) The term “stocks” is applied in the Authorized Version to two different articles one of which answers rather to our pillory, inasmuch as the body was placed in a bent position, by the confinement of the neck and arms as well as the legs while the other answers to our “stocks,” the feet alone being confined in it. The prophet Jeremiah was confined in the first sort, (Jeremiah 20:2) which appears to have been a common mode of punishment in his day, (Jeremiah 29:26) as the prisons contained a chamber for the special purpose, termed “the house of the pillory.” (2 Chronicles 16:10) (Authorized Version “prison-house”). The stocks, properly so called, are noticed in (Job 13:27; 33:11; Acts 16:24) The term used in (Proverbs 7:22) (Authorized Version “stocks”) more properly means a fetter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 20:2","original":"Jeremiah 20:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:26","original":"Jeremiah 29:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 16:10","original":"2 Chronicles 16:10"},{"reference":"Job 13:27","original":"Job 13:27"},{"reference":"Job 33:11","original":"Job 33:11"},{"reference":"Acts 16:24","original":"Acts 16:24"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:22","original":"Proverbs 7:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stoics","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stoics","slug":"stoics","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A sect of Greek philosophers at Athens, so called from the Greek word stoa i.e., a “porch” or “portico,” where they have been called “the Pharisees of Greek paganism.” The founder of the Stoics was Zeno, who flourished about B.C. 300. He taught his disciples that a man’s happiness consisted in bringing himself into harmony with the course of the universe. They were trained to bear evils with indifference, and so to be independent of externals. Materialism, pantheism, fatalism, and pride were the leading features of this philosophy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Stoics and Epicureans, who are mentioned together in (Acts 17:18) represent the two opposite schools of practical philosophy which survived the fall of higher speculation in Greece. The Stoic school was founded by Zeno of Citium (cir. B.C. 280) and derived its name from the painted “portico” (stoa) at Athens in which he taught. Zeno was followed by Cleanthes (cir. B.C. 260); Cleanthes by Chrysippus (cir. B.C. 240) who was regarded as the founder of the Stoic system. “They regarded God and the world as power and its manifestation matter being a passive ground in which dwells the divine energy. Their ethics were a protest against moral indifference, and to live in harmony with nature, conformably with reason and the demands of universal good, and in the utmost indifference to pleasure, pain and all external good or evil, was their fundamental maxim.”—American Cyclopaedia. The ethical system of the Stoics has been commonly supposed to have a close connection with Christian morality; but the morality of stoicism is essentially based on pride, that of Christianity on humility; the one upholds individual independence, the other absolute faith in another; the one looks for consolation in the issue of fate, the other in Providence; the one is limited by Periods of cosmical ruin, the other is consummated in a personal resurrection. (Acts 17:18) But in spite of the fundamental error of stoicism, which lies in a supreme egotism, the teaching of this school gave a wide currency to the noble doctrines of the fatherhood of God, the common bonds of mankind, the sovereignty of the soul. Among their most prominent representatives were Zeno and Antipater of Tarsus, Seneca and Marcus Aurelius."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:18","original":"Acts 17:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stomacher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stomacher","slug":"stomacher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 3:24), an article of female attire, probably some sort of girdle around the breast."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word so translated, (Isaiah 3:24) describes some article of female attire, the character of which is a mere matter of conjecture."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:24","original":"Isa. 3:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stone","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stone","slug":"stone","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stones were commonly used for buildings, also as memorials of important events (Gen. 28:18; Josh. 24:26, 27; 1 Sam. 7:12, etc.). They were gathered out of cultivated fields (Isa. 5:2; comp. 2 Kings 3:19). This word is also used figuratively of believers (1 Pet. 2:4, 5), and of the Messiah (Ps. 118:22; Isa. 28:16; Matt. 21:42; Acts 4:11, etc.). In Dan. 2:45 it refers also to the Messiah. He is there described as “cut out of the mountain.” (See ROCK.) A “heart of stone” denotes great insensibility (1 Sam. 25:37). Stones were set up to commemorate remarkable events, as by Jacob at Bethel (Gen. 28:18), at Padan-aram (35:4), and on the occasion of parting with Laban (31:45-47); by Joshua at the place on the banks of the Jordan where the people first “lodged” after crossing the river (Josh. 6:8), and also in “the midst of Jordan,” where he erected another set of twelve stones (4:1-9); and by Samuel at “Ebenezer” (1 Sam. 7:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28:18","original":"Gen. 28:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:26","original":"Josh. 24:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:27","original":"Josh. 24:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:12","original":"1 Sam. 7:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:2","original":"Isa. 5:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:19","original":"2 Kings 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:4","original":"1 Pet. 2:4"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:5","original":"1 Pet. 2:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 118:22","original":"Ps. 118:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:16","original":"Isa. 28:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:42","original":"Matt. 21:42"},{"reference":"Acts 4:11","original":"Acts 4:11"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:45","original":"Dan. 2:45"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:37","original":"1 Sam. 25:37"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:8","original":"Josh. 6:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stones","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stones","slug":"stones","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Besides the ordinary uses to which stones were applied, we may mention that large stones were set up to commemorate any remarkable event. (Genesis 28:18; 35:14; 31:45; Joshua 4:9; 1 Samuel 7:12) Such stones were occasionally consecrated By anointing. (Genesis 28:18) Heaps of stones were piled up on various occasions, as in token of a treaty, (Genesis 31:47) or over the grave of some notorious offender. (Joshua 7:26; 8:29; 2 Samuel 18:17) The “white stone” noticed in (Revelation 2:17) has been variously regarded as referring to the pebble of acquittal used in the Greek courts; to the lot cast in elections in Greece to both these combined; to the stones in the high priest’s breastplate; to the tickets presented to the victor at the public games; or, lastly, to the custom of writing on stones. The notice in (Zechariah 12:3) of the “burdensome stone” is referred by Jerome to the custom of lifting stones as an exercise of strength, comp. Ecclus. 6:21; but it may equally well be explained of a large corner-stone as a symbol of strength. (Isaiah 28:16) Stones are used metaphorically to denote hardness or insensibility, (1 Samuel 25:37; Ezekiel 11:19; 36:26) as well as firmness or strength. (Genesis 49:24) The members of the Church are called “living stones,” as contributing to rear that living temple in which Christ, himself “a living stone,” is the chief or head of the corner. (Ephesians 2:20-22; 1 Peter 2:4-8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28:18","original":"Genesis 28:18"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:14","original":"Genesis 35:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:45","original":"Genesis 31:45"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:9","original":"Joshua 4:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:12","original":"1 Samuel 7:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:47","original":"Genesis 31:47"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:26","original":"Joshua 7:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:29","original":"Joshua 8:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:17","original":"2 Samuel 18:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:17","original":"Revelation 2:17"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:3","original":"Zechariah 12:3"},{"reference":"Sir 6:21","original":"Ecclus. 6:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:16","original":"Isaiah 28:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:37","original":"1 Samuel 25:37"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 11:19","original":"Ezekiel 11:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 36:26","original":"Ezekiel 36:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:24","original":"Genesis 49:24"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:20-22","original":"Ephesians 2:20-22"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:4-8","original":"1 Peter 2:4-8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stones-precious","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stones, Precious","slug":"stones-precious","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Frequently referred to (1 Kings 10:2; 2 Chr. 3:6; 9:10; Rev. 18:16; 21:19). There are about twenty different names of such stones in the Bible. They are figuratively introduced to denote value, beauty, durability (Cant. 5:14; Isa 54:11, 12; Lam. 4:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Precious stones are frequently alluded to in Scriptures; they were known and very highly valued in the earliest times. The Tyrians traded in precious stones supplied by Syria. (Ezekiel 27:16) The merchants of Sheba and Raamah in south Arabia, and doubtless India and Ceylon supplied the markets of Tyre with various precious stones. The art of engraving on precious stones was known from the very earliest times. (Genesis 38:18) The twelve atones of the breastplate were engraved each one with the name of one of the tribes. (Exodus 28:17-21) It is an undecided question whether the diamond was known to the early nations of antiquity. The Authorized Version gives if as the rendering of the Heb. yahalom, but it is probable that the jasper is intended. Precious stones are used in Scripture in a figurative sense, to signify value, beauty durability, etc., in those objects with which they are compared. See (Song of Solomon 5:14; Isaiah 54:11,12; Lamentations 4:7; Revelation 4:3; 21:10,21)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:2","original":"1 Kings 10:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:6","original":"2 Chr. 3:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:10","original":"2 Chr. 9:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 18:16","original":"Rev. 18:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:19","original":"Rev 21:19"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:14","original":"Cant. 5:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:11","original":"Isa 54:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:12","original":"Isa 54:12"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:7","original":"Lam. 4:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:16","original":"Ezekiel 27:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:18","original":"Genesis 38:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:17-21","original":"Exodus 28:17-21"},{"reference":"Revelation 4:3","original":"Revelation 4:3"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:10","original":"Revelation 21:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:21","original":"Revelation 21:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stoning","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stoning","slug":"stoning","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A form of punishment (Lev. 20:2; 24:14; Deut. 13:10; 17:5; 22:21) prescribed for certain offences. Of Achan (Josh. 7:25), Naboth (1 Kings 21), Stephen (Acts 7:59), Paul (Acts 14:19; 2 Cor. 11:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Punishments]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 20:2","original":"Lev. 20:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:14","original":"Lev 24:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:10","original":"Deut. 13:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:5","original":"Deut 17:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:21","original":"Deut 22:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:25","original":"Josh. 7:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21","original":"1 Kings 21"},{"reference":"Acts 7:59","original":"Acts 7:59"},{"reference":"Acts 14:19","original":"Acts 14:19"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:25","original":"2 Cor. 11:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stork","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stork","slug":"stork","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. hasidah, meaning “kindness,” indicating thus the character of the bird, which is noted for its affection for its young. It is in the list of birds forbidden to be eaten by the Levitical law (Lev. 11:19; Deut. 14:18). It is like the crane, but larger in size. Two species are found in Palestine, the white, which are dispersed in pairs over the whole country; and the black, which live in marshy places and in great flocks. They migrate to Palestine periodically (about the 22nd of March). Jeremiah alludes to this (Jer. 8:7). At the appointed time they return with unerring sagacity to their old haunts, and re-occupy their old nests. “There is a well-authenticated account of the devotion of a stork which, at the burning of the town of Delft, after repeated and unsuccessful attempts to carry off her young, chose rather to remain and perish with them than leave them to their fate. Well might the Romans call it the pia avis!” In Job 39:13 (A.V.), instead of the expression “or wings and feathers unto the ostrich” (marg., “the feathers of the stork and ostrich”), the Revised Version has “are her pinions and feathers kindly” (marg., instead of “kindly,” reads “like the stork’s”). The object of this somewhat obscure verse seems to be to point out a contrast between the stork, as distinguished for her affection for her young, and the ostrich, as distinguished for her indifference. Zechariah (5:9) alludes to the beauty and power of the stork’s wings."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. chasidah), a large bird of passage of the heron family. The of the largest and most conspicuous of land birds, standing nearly four feet high, the jet black of its wings and its bright red beak and legs contrasting finely with the pure white of its plumage. (Zechariah 6:9) In the neighborhood of man it devours readily all kinds of offal and garbage. For this reason, doubtless it is placed in the list of unclean birds by the Mosaic law. (Leviticus 11:19; 14:18) The range of the white stork extends over the whole of Europe, except the British isles, where it is now a rare visitant, and over northern Africa and Asia as far at least as Burmah. The black stork (Ciconia nigra, Linn.), though less abundant in places, is scarcely less widely distributed, but has a more easterly range than its congener. Both species are very numerous in Palestine. While the black stork is never found about buildings, but prefers marshy places in forests and breeds on the tops of the loftiest trees, the white stork attaches itself to man and for the service which it renders in the destruction of reptiles and the removal of offal has been repaid from the earliest times by protection and reverence, The derivation of chasidah (from chesed, “kindness”) points to the paternal and filial attachment of which the stork seems to have been a type among the Hebrews no less than the Greeks and Romans. It was believed that the young repaid the care of their parents by attaching themselves to them for life, and tending them in old age. That the parental attachment of the stork is very strong has been proved on many occasions, Few migratory birds are more punctual to the time of their reappearance than the white stork. The stork has no note, and the only sound it emits is that caused by the sudden snapping of its long mandibles."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:19","original":"Lev. 11:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:18","original":"Deut. 14:18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:7","original":"Jer. 8:7"},{"reference":"Job 39:13","original":"Job 39:13"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:9","original":"Zechariah 6:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:18","original":"Leviticus 14:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:strain-at","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Strain at","slug":"strain-at","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Simply a misprint for “strain out” (Matt. 23:24)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(So translated in the Authorized Version, but in the Revised Version “strain out,” (Matthew 23:24) which is undoubtedly the true reading.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 23:24","original":"Matt. 23:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stranger","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stranger","slug":"stranger","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word generally denotes a person from a foreign land residing in Palestine. Such persons enjoyed many privileges in common with the Jews, but still were separate from them. The relation of the Jews to strangers was regulated by special laws (Deut. 23:3; 24:14-21; 25:5; 26:10-13). A special signification is also sometimes attached to this word. In Gen. 23:4 it denotes one resident in a foreign land; Ex. 23:9, one who is not a Jew; Num. 3:10, one who is not of the family of Aaron; Ps. 69:8, an alien or an unknown person. The Jews were allowed to purchase strangers as slaves (Lev. 25:44, 45), and to take usury from them (Deut. 23:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A “stranger,” in the technical sense of the term, may be defined to be a person of foreign, i.e. non-Israelitish, extraction resident within the limits of the promised land. He was distinct from the proper “foreigner,” inasmuch as the latter still belonged to another country, and would only visit Palestine as a traveller: he was still more distinct from the “nations,” or non-Israelite peoples. The term may be compared with our expression “naturalized foreigner.” The terms applied to the “stranger” have special reference to the fact of residing in the land. The existence of such a class of persons among the Israelites is easily accounted for the “mixed multitude” that accompanied them out of Egypt, (Exodus 12:38) formed one element the Canaanitish Population, which was never wholly extirpated from their native soil, formed another and a still more important one captives taken in war formed a third; fugitives, hired servants, merchants, etc., formed a fourth. With the exception of the Moabites and Ammonites, (23:3) all nations were admissible to the rights of citizenship under certain conditions. The stranger appears to have been eligible to all civil offices, that of king excepted. (17:15) In regard to religion, it was absolutely necessary that the stranger should not infringe any of the fundamental laws of the Israelitish state. If he were a bondman, he was obliged to submit to circumcision, (Exodus 12:44) if he were independent, it was optional with him but if he remained uncircumcised, he was prohibited from partaking of the Passover, (Exodus 12:48) and could not be regarded as a full citizen. Liberty was also given to an uncircumcised stranger in regard to the use of prohibited food. Assuming, however, that the stranger was circumcised, no distinction existed in regard to legal rights ha between the stranger and the Israelite; to the Israelite is enjoined to treat him as a brother. (Leviticus 19:34; 10:19) It also appears that the “stranger” formed the class whence the hirelings were drawn; the terms being coupled together in (Exodus 12:45; Leviticus 22:10; 25:6,40) The liberal spirit of the Mosaic regulations respecting strangers presents a strong contrast to the rigid exclusiveness of the Jews at the commencement of the Christian era. The growth of this spirit dates from the time of the Babylonish captivity."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:3","original":"Deut. 23:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:14-21","original":"Deut 24:14-21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:5","original":"Deut 25:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:10-13","original":"Deut 26:10-13"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:4","original":"Gen. 23:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:9","original":"Ex. 23:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:10","original":"Num. 3:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 69:8","original":"Ps. 69:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:44","original":"Lev. 25:44"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:45","original":"Lev. 25:45"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:20","original":"Deut. 23:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:38","original":"Exodus 12:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:44","original":"Exodus 12:44"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:48","original":"Exodus 12:48"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:34","original":"Leviticus 19:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:19","original":"Leviticus 10:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:45","original":"Exodus 12:45"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:10","original":"Leviticus 22:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:6","original":"Leviticus 25:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:40","original":"Leviticus 25:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:straw","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Straw","slug":"straw","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in brick-making (Ex. 5:7-18). Used figuratively in Job 41:27; Isa. 11:7; 25:10; 65:25."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Both wheat and barley straw were used by the ancient Hebrews chiefly as fodder for the horses cattle and camels. (Genesis 24:25; 1 Kings 4:28; Isaiah 11:7; 66:25) There is no intimation that straw was used for litter. It was employed by the Egyptians for making bricks, (Exodus 5:7,16) being chopped up and mixed with the clay to make them more compact and to prevent their cracking. [See Brick] The ancient Egyptians reaped their corn close to the ear, and afterward cut the straw close to the ground and laid it by. This was the straw that Pharaoh refused to give to the Israelites who were therefore compelled to gather “stubble” instead—a matter of considerable difficulty, seeing that the straw itself had been cut off near to the ground."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 5:7-18","original":"Ex. 5:7-18"},{"reference":"Job 41:27","original":"Job 41:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:7","original":"Isa. 11:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:10","original":"Isa 25:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:25","original":"Isa 65:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:25","original":"Genesis 24:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:28","original":"1 Kings 4:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:25","original":"Isaiah 66:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 5:7","original":"Exodus 5:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 5:16","original":"Exodus 5:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stream-of-egypt","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stream of Egypt","slug":"stream-of-egypt","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 27:12), the Wady el-‘Arish, called also “the river of Egypt,” R.V., “brook of Egypt” (Num. 34:5; Josh. 15:4; 2 Kings 24:7). It is the natural boundary of Egypt. Occasionally in winter, when heavy rains have fallen among the mountains inland, it becomes a turbulent rushing torrent. The present boundary between Egypt and Palestine is about midway between el-‘Arish and Gaza."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs once in the Old Testament— (Isaiah 27:12) [RIVER OF EGYPT] RIVER OF EGYPT - 3664"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 27:12","original":"Isa. 27:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:5","original":"Num. 34:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:4","original":"Josh. 15:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:7","original":"2 Kings 24:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:street","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Street","slug":"street","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The street called “Straight” at Damascus (Acts 9:11) is “a long broad street, running from east to west, about a mile in length, and forming the principal thoroughfare in the city.” In Oriental towns streets are usually narrow and irregular and filthy (Ps. 18:42; Isa. 10:6). “It is remarkable,” says Porter, “that all the important cities of Palestine and Syria Samaria, Caesarea, Gerasa, Bozrah, Damascus, Palmyra, had their ‘straight streets’ running through the centre of the city, and lined with stately rows of columns. The most perfect now remaining are those of Palmyra and Gerasa, where long ranges of the columns still stand.”, Through Samaria, etc."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The streets of a modern Oriental town present a great contrast to those with which we are familiar, being generally narrow, tortuous and gloomy, even in the best towns. Their character is mainly fixed by the climate and the style of architecture, the narrowness being due to the extreme heat, and the gloominess to the circumstance of the windows looking for the most part into the inner court. The street called “Straight,” in Damascus, (Acts 9:11) was an exception to the rule of narrowness: it was a noble thoroughfare, one hundred feet wide. divided in the Roman age by colonnades into three avenues, the central one for foot passengers, the side passages for vehicles and horsemen going in different directions. The shops and warehouses were probably collected together into bazaars in ancient as in modern times. (Jeremiah 37:21) That streets occasionally had names appears from (Jeremiah 37:21; Acts 9:11) That they were generally unpaved may be inferred from the notices of the pavement laid by Herod the Great at Antioch, and by Herod Agrippa II. at Jerusalem. Hence pavement forms one of the peculiar features of the ideal Jerusalem. Tob. 13:17; (Revelation 21:21) Each street and bazaar in a modern town is locked up at night; the same custom appears to have prevailed in ancient times. (Song of Solomon 3:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 9:11","original":"Acts 9:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:42","original":"Ps. 18:42"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:6","original":"Isa. 10:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jeremiah 37:21"},{"reference":"Tob 13:17","original":"Tob. 13:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:21","original":"Revelation 21:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:stripes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Stripes","slug":"stripes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"As a punishment were not to exceed forty (Deut. 25:1-3), and hence arose the custom of limiting them to thirty-nine (2 Cor. 11:24). Paul claimed the privilege of a Roman citizen in regard to the infliction of stripes (Acts 16:37, 38; 22:25-29). Our Lord was beaten with stripes (Matt. 27:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Punishments]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:1-3","original":"Deut. 25:1-3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:24","original":"2 Cor. 11:24"},{"reference":"Acts 16:37","original":"Acts 16:37"},{"reference":"Acts 16:38","original":"Acts 16:38"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:26","original":"Matt. 27:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:suah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Suah","slug":"suah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sweeping), son of Zophah an Asherite. (1 Chronicles 7:36) (B.C. about 1020.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:36","original":"1 Chronicles 7:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:subscriptions","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Subscriptions","slug":"subscriptions","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The subscriptions to Paul’s epistles are no part of the original. In their present form they are ascribed to Euthalius, a bishop of the fifth century. Some of them are obviously incorrect."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:suburbs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Suburbs","slug":"suburbs","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The immediate vicinity of a city or town (Num. 35:3, 7; Ezek. 45:2). In 2 Kings 23:11 the Hebrew word there used (parvarim) occurs nowhere else. The Revised Version renders it “precincts.” The singular form of this Hebrew word (parvar) is supposed by some to be the same as Parbar (q.v.), which occurs twice in 1 Chr. 26:18."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 35:3","original":"Num. 35:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:7","original":"Num. 35:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:2","original":"Ezek. 45:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:11","original":"2 Kings 23:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:18","original":"1 Chr. 26:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:succoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Succoth","slug":"succoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Booths. (1.) The first encampment of the Israelites after leaving Ramesses (Ex. 12:37); the civil name of Pithom (q.v.). (2.) A city on the east of Jordan, identified with Tell Dar’ala, a high mound, a mass of debris, in the plain north of Jabbok and about one mile from it (Josh. 13:27). Here Jacob (Gen. 32:17, 30; 33:17), on his return from Padan-aram after his interview with Esau, built a house for himself and made booths for his cattle. The princes of this city churlishly refused to afford help to Gideon and his 300 men when “faint yet pursuing” they followed one of the bands of the fugitive Midianites after the great victory at Gilboa. After overtaking and routing this band at Karkor, Gideon on his return visited the rulers of the city with severe punishment. “He took the elders of the city, and thorns of the wilderness and briers, and with them he taught the men of Succoth” (Judg. 8:13-16). At this place were erected the foundries for casting the metal-work for the temple (1 Kings 7:46)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(booths)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 12:37","original":"Ex. 12:37"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Josh. 13:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:17","original":"Gen. 32:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 32:30","original":"Gen. 32:30"},{"reference":"Judges 8:13-16","original":"Judg. 8:13-16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:46","original":"1 Kings 7:46"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:17","original":"Genesis 35:17"},{"reference":"Judges 5:5-17","original":"Judges 5:5-17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:17","original":"2 Chronicles 4:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:20","original":"Exodus 13:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:5","original":"Numbers 33:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:6","original":"Numbers 33:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:succoth-benoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Succoth-benoth","slug":"succoth-benoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tents of daughters, supposed to be the name of a Babylonian deity, the goddess Zir-banit, the wife of Merodach, worshipped by the colonists in Samaria (2 Kings 17:30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:30","original":"2 Kings 17:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:succothbenoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Succothbenoth","slug":"succothbenoth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in (2 Kings 17:30) It has generally been supposed that this term is pure Hebrew, and signifies the tents of daughters; which some explain as “the booths in which the daughters of the Babylonians prostituted themselves in honor of their idol,” others as “small tabernacles in which were contained images of female deities.” Sir H. Rawlinson thinks that Succoth-benoth represents the Chaldaean goddess Zerbanit, the wife of Merodach, who was especially worshipped at Babylon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:30","original":"2 Kings 17:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:suchathites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Suchathites","slug":"suchathites","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the families of scribes at Jabez. (1 Chronicles 2:55)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chronicles 2:55"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sukkiim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sukkiim","slug":"sukkiim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(booth-dwellers), a nation mentioned (2 Chronicles 12:3) with the Lubim and Cushim as supplying part of the army which came with Shishak out of Egypt when he invaded Judah. The Sukkiim may correspond to some one of the shepherd or wandering races mentioned on the Egyptian monuments."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:3","original":"2 Chronicles 12:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sukkiims","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sukkiims","slug":"sukkiims","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dwellers in tents, (Vulg. and LXX., “troglodites;” i.e., cave-dwellers in the hills along the Red Sea). Shiskak’s army, with which he marched against Jerusalem, was composed partly of this tribe (2 Chr. 12:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 12:3","original":"2 Chr. 12:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sun","slug":"sun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shemesh), first mentioned along with the moon as the two great luminaries of heaven (Gen. 1:14-18). By their motions and influence they were intended to mark and divide times and seasons. The worship of the sun was one of the oldest forms of false religion (Job 31:26, 27), and was common among the Egyptians and Chaldeans and other pagan nations. The Jews were warned against this form of idolatry (Deut. 4:19; 17:3; comp. 2 Kings 23:11; Jer. 19:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the history of “greater light,” of the creation the sun is described as “greater light,” in contradistinction to the moon, the “lesser light,” in conjunction with which it was to serve “for signs and for seasons, and for days, and for years,” while its special office was “to rule the day.” (Genesis 1:14-16) The “signs” referred to were probably such extraordinary phenomena as eclipses, which were regarded as conveying premonitions of coming events. (Jeremiah 10:2; Matthew 24:29) with Luke 21:25 The joint influence assigned to the sun and moon in deciding the “seasons,” both for agricultural operations and for religious festivals, and also in regulating the length and subdivisions of the years “correctly describes the combination of the lunar and solar year which prevailed at all events subsequent to the Mosaic period. Sunrise and sunset are the only defined points of time in the absence of artificial contrivances for telling the hour of the day. Between these two points the Jews recognized three periods, viz., when the sun became hot, about 9 A.M. (1 Samuel 11:9; Nehemiah 7:3) the double light, or noon. (Genesis 43:16; 2 Samuel 4:5) and “the cool of the day,” shortly before sunset. (Genesis 3:8) The sun also served to fix the quarters of the hemisphere, east, west north and south, which were represented respectively by the rising sun, the setting sun, (Isaiah 45:6; Psalms 50:1) the dark quarter, (Genesis 13:14; Joel 2:20) and the brilliant quarter, (33:23; Job 37:17; Ezekiel 40:24) or otherwise by their position relative to a person facing the rising sun—before, behind, on the left hand and on the right hand. (Job 23:8,9) The worship of the sun, as the most prominent and powerful agent in the kingdom of nature, was widely diffused throughout the countries adjacent to Palestine. The Arabians appear to have paid direct worship to it without the intervention of any statue or symbol, (Job 31:26,27) and this simple style of worship was probably familiar to the ancestors of the Jews in Chaldaea and Mesopotamia. The Hebrews must have been well acquainted with the idolatrous worship of the sun during the captivity in Egypt, both from the contiguity of On, the chief seat of the worship of the sun, as implied in the name itself (On being the equivalent of the Hebrew Bethshemesh, “house of the sun”) (Jeremiah 43:13) and also from the connection between Joseph and Potipherah(“he who belongs to Ela”) the priest of On, (Genesis 41:45) After their removal to Canaan, the Hebrews came in contact with various forms of idolatry which originated in the worship of the sun; such as the Baal of the Phoenicians, the Molech or Milcom of the Ammonites, and the Hadad of the Syrians. The importance attached to the worship of the sun by the Jewish kings may be inferred from the fact that the horses sacred to the sun were stalled within the precincts of the temple. (2 Kings 23:11) In the metaphorical language of Scripture the sun is emblematic of the law of God, (Psalms 19:7) of the cheering presence of God, (Psalms 84:11) of the person of the Saviour, (John 1:9; Malachi 4:2) and of the glory and purity of heavenly beings. (Revelation 1:16; 10:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:14-18","original":"Gen. 1:14-18"},{"reference":"Job 31:26","original":"Job 31:26"},{"reference":"Job 31:27","original":"Job 31:27"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:19","original":"Deut. 4:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:3","original":"Deut 17:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:11","original":"2 Kings 23:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:13","original":"Jer. 19:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:14-16","original":"Genesis 1:14-16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:2","original":"Jeremiah 10:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:29","original":"Matthew 24:29"},{"reference":"Luke 21:25","original":"Luke 21:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:9","original":"1 Samuel 11:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:3","original":"Nehemiah 7:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:16","original":"Genesis 43:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:5","original":"2 Samuel 4:5"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:8","original":"Genesis 3:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 45:6","original":"Isaiah 45:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 50:1","original":"Psalms 50:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:14","original":"Genesis 13:14"},{"reference":"Joel 2:20","original":"Joel 2:20"},{"reference":"Job 37:17","original":"Job 37:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:24","original":"Ezekiel 40:24"},{"reference":"Job 23:8","original":"Job 23:8"},{"reference":"Job 23:9","original":"Job 23:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:13","original":"Jeremiah 43:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Genesis 41:45"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:7","original":"Psalms 19:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:11","original":"Psalms 84:11"},{"reference":"John 1:9","original":"John 1:9"},{"reference":"Malachi 4:2","original":"Malachi 4:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:16","original":"Revelation 1:16"},{"reference":"Revelation 10:1","original":"Revelation 10:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:suph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Suph","slug":"suph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deut. 1:1, R.V.; marg., “some ancient versions have the Red Sea,” as in the A.V.). Some identify it with Suphah (Num. 21:14, marg., A.V.) as probably the name of a place. Others identify it with es-Sufah = Maaleh-acrabbim (Josh. 15:3), and others again with Zuph (1 Sam. 9:5). It is most probable, however, that, in accordance with the ancient versions, this word is to be regarded as simply an abbreviation of Yam-suph, i.e., the “Red Sea.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1","original":"Deut. 1:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:14","original":"Num. 21:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:3","original":"Josh. 15:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:5","original":"1 Sam. 9:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:suphah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Suphah","slug":"suphah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Num. 21:14, marg.; also R.V.), a place at the south-eastern corner of the Dead Sea, the Ghor es-Safieh. This name is found in an ode quoted from the “Book of the Wars of the Lord,” probably a collection of odes commemorating the triumphs of God’s people (comp. 21:14, 17, 18, 27-30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:14","original":"Num. 21:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:supper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Supper","slug":"supper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The principal meal of the day among the Jews. It was partaken of in the early part of the evening (Mark 6:21; John 12:2; 1 Cor. 11:21). (See LORD’S SUPPER.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 6:21","original":"Mark 6:21"},{"reference":"John 12:2","original":"John 12:2"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:21","original":"1 Cor. 11:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:surety","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Surety","slug":"surety","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One who becomes responsible for another. Christ is the surety of the better covenant (Heb. 7:22). In him we have the assurance that all its provisions will be fully and faithfully carried out. Solomon warns against incautiously becoming security for another (Prov. 6:1-5; 11:15; 17:18; 20:16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 7:22","original":"Heb. 7:22"},{"reference":"Proverbs 6:1-5","original":"Prov. 6:1-5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:15","original":"Prov 11:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:18","original":"Prov 17:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:16","original":"Prov 20:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:suretyship","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Suretyship","slug":"suretyship","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the entire absence of commerce the law laid down no rules on the subject of suretyship; but it is evident that in the time of Solomon commercial dealings had become so multiplied that suretyship in the commercial sense was common. (Proverbs 6:1; 11:15; 17:18; 20:16; 22:26; 27:13) But in older times the notion of one man becoming a surety for a service to be discharged by another was in full force. See (Genesis 44:32) The surety of course became liable for his client’s debts in case of his failure."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 6:1","original":"Proverbs 6:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:15","original":"Proverbs 11:15"},{"reference":"Proverbs 17:18","original":"Proverbs 17:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:16","original":"Proverbs 20:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 22:26","original":"Proverbs 22:26"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:13","original":"Proverbs 27:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 44:32","original":"Genesis 44:32"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:susa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Susa","slug":"susa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Esther 11:3; 16:18) [Shushan, Or Susa]."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 11:3","original":"Esther 11:3"},{"reference":"Esther 16:18","original":"Esther 16:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:susanchites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Susanchites","slug":"susanchites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The inhabitants of Shushan, who joined the other adversaries of the Jews in the attempt to prevent the rebuilding of the temple (Ezra 4:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is found once only—in (Ezra 4:9) There can be no doubt that it designates either the inhabitants of the city Susa or those of the country—Susis or Susiana. Perhaps the former explanation is preferable."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:susanna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Susanna","slug":"susanna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lily, with other pious women, ministered to Jesus (Luke 8:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a lily)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 8:3","original":"Luke 8:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:susi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Susi","slug":"susi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The father of Gaddi, who was one of the twelve spies (Num. 13:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of Gaddi the Manassite spy. (Numbers 13:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:11","original":"Num. 13:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:swallow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Swallow","slug":"swallow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. sis (Isa. 38:14; Jer. 8:7), the Arabic for the swift, which “is a regular migrant, returning in myriads every spring, and so suddenly that while one day not a swift can be seen in the country, on the next they have overspread the whole land, and fill the air with their shrill cry.” The swift (cypselus) is ordinarily classed with the swallow, which it resembles in its flight, habits, and migration. (2.) Heb. deror, i.e., “the bird of freedom” (Ps. 84:3; Prov. 26:2), properly rendered swallow, distinguished for its swiftness of flight, its love of freedom, and the impossibility of retaining it in captivity. In Isa. 38:14 and Jer. 8:7 the word thus rendered (‘augr) properly means “crane” (as in the R.V.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. deror in (Psalms 84:3; Proverbs 26:2) Heb. ’agur in (Isaiah 38:14; Jeremiah 8:7) but “crane” is more probably the true signification of ’agur [Crane]). The rendering of the Authorized Version for deror seems correct. The characters ascribed in the passages where the names occur are strictly applicable to the swallow, viz., its swiftness of flight, its meeting in the buildings of the temple, its mournful, garrulous note, and its regular migrations, shared indeed in common with several others. Many species of swallow occur in Palestine. All those common in England are found."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 38:14","original":"Isa. 38:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:7","original":"Jer. 8:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:3","original":"Ps. 84:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:2","original":"Prov. 26:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:swan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Swan","slug":"swan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14:16), is sometimes met with in the Jordan and the Sea of Galilee."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tinshemeth), thus rendered by the Authorized Version in (Leviticus 11:18; 14:16) where it occurs in the list of unclean birds Rut either of the renderings “porphyrio” (purple water-hen) and “ibis” is more probable. Neither of these birds occurs elsewhere in the catalogue; both would be familiar to residents in Egypt, and the original seems to point to some water-fowl. The purple water-hen is allied to our corn-crake and water-hen, and is the largest and most beautiful of the family Rallidae . It frequents marshes and the sedge by the banks of rivers in all the countries bordering on the Mediterranean and is abundant in lower Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:18","original":"Lev. 11:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:16","original":"Deut. 14:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:16","original":"Leviticus 14:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:swearing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Swearing","slug":"swearing","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Oath]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sweat-bloody","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sweat, Bloody","slug":"sweat-bloody","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the physical phenomena attending our Lord’s agony in the garden of Gethsemane is described by St. Luke, (Luke 22:44) “His sweat was as it were great drops (lit. clots) of blood falling down to the ground.” Of this malady, known in medical science by the term diapedesis, there have been examples recorded in both ancient and modern times. The cause assigned is generally violent mental emotion."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 22:44","original":"Luke 22:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:swelling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Swelling","slug":"swelling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of Jordan (Jer. 12:5), literally the “pride” of Jordan (as in R.V.), i.e., the luxuriant thickets of tamarisks, poplars, reeds, etc., which were the lair of lions and other beasts of prey. The reference is not to the overflowing of the river banks. (Comp. 49:19; 50:44; Zech. 11:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 12:5","original":"Jer. 12:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 11:3","original":"Zech. 11:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:swine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Swine","slug":"swine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. hazir), regarded as the most unclean and the most abhorred of all animals (Lev. 11:7; Isa. 65:4; 66:3, 17; Luke 15:15, 16). A herd of swine were drowned in the Sea of Galilee (Luke 8:32, 33). Spoken of figuratively in Matt. 7:6 (see Prov. 11:22). It is frequently mentioned as a wild animal, and is evidently the wild boar (Arab. khanzir), which is common among the marshes of the Jordan valley (Ps. 80:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. chazir). The flesh of swine was forbidden as food by the Levitical law, (Leviticus 11:7; 14:8) the abhorrence which the Jews as a nation had of it may be inferred from (Isaiah 65:4) and 2 Macc 6:18,19. No other reason for the command to abstain from swine’s flesh is given in the law of Moses beyond the general one which forbade any of the mammalia as food which did not literally fulfill the terms of the definition of a clean animal” viz,, that it was to be a cloven-footed ruminant. It is, however, probable that dietetical considerations may have influenced Moses in his prohibition of swine’s flesh: it is generally believed that its use in hot countries is liable to induce cutaneous disorders; hence in a people liable to leprosy the necessity for the observance of a strict rule. Although the Jews did not breed swine during the greater period of their existence as a nation there can be little doubt that the heathen nations of Palestine used the flesh as food. At the time of our Lord’s ministry it would appear that the Jews occasionally violated the law of Moses with regard to swine’s flesh. Whether “the herd of swine” into which the devils were allowed to enter, (Matthew 8:32; Mark 5:13) were the property of the Jewish or of the Gentile inhabitants of Gadara does not appear from the sacred narrative. The wild boar of the wood, (Psalms 80:13) is the common Sus scrofa which is frequently met with in the woody parts of Palestine, especially in Mount Tabor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:7","original":"Lev. 11:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:4","original":"Isa. 65:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:3","original":"Isa 66:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:17","original":"Isa 66:17"},{"reference":"Luke 15:15","original":"Luke 15:15"},{"reference":"Luke 15:16","original":"Luke 15:16"},{"reference":"Luke 8:32","original":"Luke 8:32"},{"reference":"Luke 8:33","original":"Luke 8:33"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:6","original":"Matt. 7:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:22","original":"Prov. 11:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:13","original":"Ps. 80:13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:8","original":"Leviticus 14:8"},{"reference":"2Macc 6:18","original":"2 Macc 6:18"},{"reference":"2Macc 6:19","original":"2 Macc 6:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:32","original":"Matthew 8:32"},{"reference":"Mark 5:13","original":"Mark 5:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sword","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sword","slug":"sword","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the Hebrew was pointed, sometimes two-edged, was worn in a sheath, and suspended from the girdle (Ex. 32:27; 1 Sam. 31:4; 1 Chr. 21:27; Ps. 149:6: Prov. 5:4; Ezek. 16:40; 21:3-5). It is a symbol of divine chastisement (Deut. 32:25; Ps. 7:12; 78:62), and of a slanderous tongue (Ps. 57:4; 64:3; Prov. 12:18). The word of God is likened also to a sword (Heb. 4:12; Eph. 6:17; Rev. 1:16). Gideon’s watchword was, “The sword of the Lord” (Judg. 7:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 32:27","original":"Ex. 32:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:4","original":"1 Sam. 31:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:27","original":"1 Chr. 21:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 149:6","original":"Ps. 149:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:4","original":"Prov. 5:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:40","original":"Ezek. 16:40"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:3-5","original":"Ezek 21:3-5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:25","original":"Deut. 32:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 7:12","original":"Ps. 7:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:62","original":"Ps 78:62"},{"reference":"Psalms 57:4","original":"Ps. 57:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 64:3","original":"Ps 64:3"},{"reference":"Proverbs 12:18","original":"Prov. 12:18"},{"reference":"Hebrews 4:12","original":"Heb. 4:12"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:17","original":"Eph. 6:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:16","original":"Rev. 1:16"},{"reference":"Judges 7:20","original":"Judg. 7:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sycamine-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sycamine tree","slug":"sycamine-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Luke 17:6. It is rendered by Luther “mulberry tree” (q.v.), which is most probably the correct rendering. It is found of two species, the black mulberry (Morus nigra) and the white mulberry (Mourea), which are common in Palestine. The silk-worm feeds on their leaves. The rearing of them is one of the chief industries of the peasantry of Lebanon and of other parts of the land. It is of the order of the fig-tree. Some contend, however, that this name denotes the sycamore-fig of Luke 19:4."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is mentioned only in (Luke 17:6) There is no reason to doubt that the sycamine is distinct from the sycamore of the same evangelist. (Luke 19:4) The sycamine is the mulberry tree (Morus). Both black and white mulberry trees are common in Syria and Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 17:6","original":"Luke 17:6"},{"reference":"Luke 19:4","original":"Luke 19:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sycamore","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sycamore","slug":"sycamore","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"More properly sycomore (Heb. shikmoth and shikmim, Gr. sycomoros), a tree which in its general character resembles the fig-tree, while its leaves resemble those of the mulberry; hence it is called the fig-mulberry (Ficus sycomorus). At Jericho, Zacchaeus climbed a sycomore-tree to see Jesus as he passed by (Luke 19:4). This tree was easily destroyed by frost (Ps. 78:47), and therefore it is found mostly in the “vale” (1 Kings 10:27; 2 Chr. 1:15: in both passages the R.V. has properly “lowland”), i.e., the “low country,” the shephelah, where the climate is mild. Amos (7:14) refers to its fruit, which is of an inferior character; so also probably Jeremiah (24:2). It is to be distinguished from our sycamore (the Acer pseudo-platanus), which is a species of maple often called a plane-tree."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. shikmah). Although it may be admitted that the sycamine is properly, and in (Luke 17:6) the mulberry, and the sycamore the mulberry, or sycamore-fig (Ficus sycomorus), yet the latter is the tree generally referred to in the Old Testament and called by the Septuagint sycamine, as (1 Kings 10:27; 1 Chronicles 27:28; Psalms 78:47; Amos 7:14) The Sycamore or fig-mulberry, is in Egypt and Palestine a tree of great importance and very extensive use. It attains the size of a walnut tree has wide-spreading branches and affords a delightful shade. On this account it is frequently planted by the waysides. Its leaves are heart-shaped, downy on the under side, and fragrant. The Fruit grows directly from the trunk itself on little sprigs, and in clusters like the grape. To make It eatable, each fruit, three or four days before gathering, must, it is said, be punctured with a sharp instrument or the finger-nail. This was the original employment of the prophet Amos, as he says. (Amos 7:14) So great was the value of these trees that David appointed for them in his kingdom a special overseer, as he did for the olives (1 Chronicles 27:28) and it is mentioned as one of the heaviest of Egypt’s calamities that her sycamore were destroyed by hailstones."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 19:4","original":"Luke 19:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:47","original":"Ps. 78:47"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:27","original":"1 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:15","original":"2 Chr. 1:15"},{"reference":"Luke 17:6","original":"Luke 17:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:28","original":"1 Chronicles 27:28"},{"reference":"Amos 7:14","original":"Amos 7:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sychar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sychar","slug":"sychar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Liar or drunkard (see Isa. 28:1, 7), has been from the time of the Crusaders usually identified with Sychem or Shechem (John 4:5). It has now, however, as the result of recent explorations, been identified with ‘Askar, a small Samaritan town on the southern base of Ebal, about a mile to the north of Jacob’s well."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a place named only in (John 4:5) Sychar was either a name applied to the town of Shechem or it was an independent place. The first of these alternatives is now almost universally accepted. [Shechem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 28:1","original":"Isa. 28:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:7","original":"Isa. 28:7"},{"reference":"John 4:5","original":"John 4:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:sychem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Sychem","slug":"sychem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See SHECHEM."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the word Shechem. It occurs in (Acts 7:16) only. [Shechem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 7:16","original":"Acts 7:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syene","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syene","slug":"syene","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Opening (Ezek. 29:10; 30:6), a town of Egypt, on the borders of Ethiopia, now called Assouan, on the right bank of the Nile, notable for its quarries of beautiful red granite called “syenite.” It was the frontier town of Egypt in the south, as Migdol was in the north-east."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly Seventh a town of Egypt, on the frontier of Cush or Ethiopia, (Ezekiel 29:10; 30:6) represented by the present Aruan or Es-Suan."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:10","original":"Ezek. 29:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:6","original":"Ezek 30:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:symeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Symeon","slug":"symeon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The Jewish form of the name Simon, used in the Revised Version of (Acts 15:14) and referring to Simon Peter.-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 15:14","original":"Acts 15:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:synagogue","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Synagogue","slug":"synagogue","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. sunagoge, i.e., “an assembly”), found only once in the Authorized Version of Ps. 74:8, where the margin of Revised Version has “places of assembly,” which is probably correct; for while the origin of synagogues is unknown, it may well be supposed that buildings or tents for the accommodation of worshippers may have existed in the land from an early time, and thus the system of synagogues would be gradually developed. Some, however, are of opinion that it was specially during the Babylonian captivity that the system of synagogue worship, if not actually introduced, was at least reorganized on a systematic plan (Ezek. 8:1; 14:1). The exiles gathered together for the reading of the law and the prophets as they had opportunity, and after their return synagogues were established all over the land (Ezra 8:15; Neh. 8:2). In after years, when the Jews were dispersed abroad, wherever they went they erected synagogues and kept up the stated services of worship (Acts 9:20; 13:5; 17:1; 17:17; 18:4). The form and internal arrangements of the synagogue would greatly depend on the wealth of the Jews who erected it, and on the place where it was built. “Yet there are certain traditional pecularities which have doubtless united together by a common resemblance the Jewish synagogues of all ages and countries. The arrangements for the women’s place in a separate gallery or behind a partition of lattice-work; the desk in the centre, where the reader, like Ezra in ancient days, from his ‘pulpit of wood,’ may ‘open the book in the sight of all of people and read in the book of the law of God distinctly, and give the sense, and cause them to understand the reading’ (Neh. 8:4, 8); the carefully closed ark on the side of the building nearest to Jerusalem, for the preservation of the rolls or manuscripts of the law; the seats all round the building, whence ‘the eyes of all them that are in the synagogue’ may ‘be fastened’ on him who speaks (Luke 4:20); the ‘chief seats’ (Matt. 23:6) which were appropriated to the ’ruler’ or ‘rulers’ of the synagogue, according as its organization may have been more or less complete;”, these were features common to all the synagogues. Where perfected into a system, the services of the synagogue, which were at the same hours as those of the temple, consisted, (1) of prayer, which formed a kind of liturgy, there were in all eighteen prayers; (2) the reading of the Scriptures in certain definite portions; and (3) the exposition of the portions read. (See Luke 4:15, 22; Acts 13:14.) The synagogue was also sometimes used as a court of judicature, in which the rulers presided (Matt. 10:17; Mark 5:22; Luke 12:11; 21:12; Acts 13:15; 22:19); also as public schools. The establishment of synagogues wherever the Jews were found in sufficient numbers helped greatly to keep alive Israel’s hope of the coming of the Messiah, and to prepare the way for the spread of the gospel in other lands. The worship of the Christian Church was afterwards modelled after that of the synagogue. Christ and his disciples frequently taught in the synagogues (Matt. 13:54; Mark 6:2; John 18:20; Acts 13:5, 15, 44; 14:1; 17:2-4, 10, 17; 18:4, 26; 19:8). To be “put out of the synagogue,” a phrase used by John (9:22; 12:42; 16:2), means to be excommunicated."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 74:8","original":"Ps. 74:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:1","original":"Ezek. 8:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 14:1","original":"Ezek 14:1"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:15","original":"Ezra 8:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:2","original":"Neh. 8:2"},{"reference":"Acts 9:20","original":"Acts 9:20"},{"reference":"Acts 13:5","original":"Acts 13:5"},{"reference":"Acts 17:1","original":"Acts 17:1"},{"reference":"Acts 17:17","original":"Acts 17:17"},{"reference":"Acts 18:4","original":"Acts 18:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:8","original":"Neh. 8:8"},{"reference":"Luke 4:20","original":"Luke 4:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:6","original":"Matt. 23:6"},{"reference":"Luke 4:15","original":"Luke 4:15"},{"reference":"Luke 4:22","original":"Luke 4:22"},{"reference":"Acts 13:14","original":"Acts 13:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:17","original":"Matt. 10:17"},{"reference":"Mark 5:22","original":"Mark 5:22"},{"reference":"Luke 12:11","original":"Luke 12:11"},{"reference":"Luke 21:12","original":"Luke 21:12"},{"reference":"Acts 13:15","original":"Acts 13:15"},{"reference":"Acts 22:19","original":"Acts 22:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:54","original":"Matt. 13:54"},{"reference":"Mark 6:2","original":"Mark 6:2"},{"reference":"John 18:20","original":"John 18:20"},{"reference":"Acts 13:44","original":"Acts 13:44"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 9:1","original":"Nehemiah 9:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 7:5","original":"Zechariah 7:5"},{"reference":"Acts 16:13","original":"Acts 16:13"},{"reference":"Luke 7:5","original":"Luke 7:5"},{"reference":"James 2:2","original":"James 2:2"},{"reference":"James 2:3","original":"James 2:3"},{"reference":"Luke 7:3","original":"Luke 7:3"},{"reference":"Luke 8:41","original":"Luke 8:41"},{"reference":"Luke 8:49","original":"Luke 8:49"},{"reference":"Luke 13:14","original":"Luke 13:14"},{"reference":"Acts 18:8","original":"Acts 18:8"},{"reference":"Acts 18:17","original":"Acts 18:17"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:20","original":"Revelation 1:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:1","original":"Revelation 2:1"},{"reference":"Luke 11:1","original":"Luke 11:1"},{"reference":"Acts 15:21","original":"Acts 15:21"},{"reference":"Acts 3:1","original":"Acts 3:1"},{"reference":"Acts 10:3","original":"Acts 10:3"},{"reference":"Acts 10:9","original":"Acts 10:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 55:17","original":"Psalms 55:17"},{"reference":"Daniel 6:10","original":"Daniel 6:10"},{"reference":"John 13:1-15","original":"John 13:1-15"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:22","original":"Hebrews 10:22"},{"reference":"Luke 18:11","original":"Luke 18:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:16","original":"1 Corinthians 14:16"},{"reference":"Mark 13:9","original":"Mark 13:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:synagogue-the-great","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Synagogue, The Great","slug":"synagogue-the-great","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"On the return of the Jews from Babylon, a great council was appointed according to rabbinic tradition, to reorganize the religious life of the people. It consisted of 120 members, and these were known as the men of the Great Synagogue, the successors of the prophets, themselves, in their turn, succeeded by scribes prominent, individually, as teachers. Ezra was recognized as president, Their aim was to restore again the crown, or glory, of Israel. To this end they collected all the sacred writings of the former ages and their own and so completed the canon of the Old Testament. They instituted the feast of Purim organized the ritual of the synagogue, and gave their sanction to the Shemoneh Esreh, the eighteen solemn benedictions in it. Much of this is evidently uncertain. The absence of any historical mention of such a body, not only in the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, but in Josephus, Philo, etc., has had some critics to reject the whole statement as a rabbinic invention. The narrative of (Nehemiah 8:13) clearly implies the existence of a body of men acting as councillors under the presidency of Ezra; and these may have been an assembly of delegates from all provincial synagogues-a synod of the national Church."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:13","original":"Nehemiah 8:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syntyche","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syntyche","slug":"syntyche","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fortunate; affable, a female member of the church at Philippi, whom Paul beseeches to be of one mind with Euodias (Phil. 4:2, 3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(with fate), a female member of the church of Philippi. (Philemon 4:2,3) (A.D.57)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 4:2","original":"Phil. 4:2"},{"reference":"Philippians 4:3","original":"Phil 4:3"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:4","original":"Philemon 4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syracuse","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syracuse","slug":"syracuse","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city on the south-east coast of Sicily, where Paul landed and remained three days when on his way to Rome (Acts 28:12). It was distinguished for its magnitude and splendour. It is now a small town of some 13,000 inhabitants."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the celebrated city on the eastern coast of Sicily. “The city in its splendor was the largest and richest that the Greeks possessed in any part of the world, being 22 miles in circumference.” St. Paul arrived thither in an Alexandrian ship from Melita, on his voyage to Rome. (Acts 28:12) The site of Syracuse rendered it a convenient place for the African corn-ships to touch at, for the harbor was an excellent one, and the fountain Arethusa in the island furnished an unfailing supply of excellent water."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:12","original":"Acts 28:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syria","slug":"syria","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. Aram), the name in the Old Testament given to the whole country which lay to the north-east of Phoenicia, extending to beyond the Euphrates and the Tigris. Mesopotamia is called (Gen. 24:10; Deut. 23:4) Aram-naharain (=Syria of the two rivers), also Padan-aram (Gen. 25:20). Other portions of Syria were also known by separate names, as Aram-maahah (1 Chr. 19:6), Aram-beth-rehob (2 Sam. 10:6), Aram-zobah (2 Sam. 10:6, 8). All these separate little kingdoms afterwards became subject to Damascus. In the time of the Romans, Syria included also a part of Palestine and Asia Minor. “From the historic annals now accessible to us, the history of Syria may be divided into three periods: The first, the period when the power of the Pharaohs was dominant over the fertile fields or plains of Syria and the merchant cities of Tyre and Sidon, and when such mighty conquerors as Thothmes III. and Rameses II. could claim dominion and levy tribute from the nations from the banks of the Euphrates to the borders of the Libyan desert. Second, this was followed by a short period of independence, when the Jewish nation in the south was growing in power, until it reached its early zenith in the golden days of Solomon; and when Tyre and Sidon were rich cities, sending their traders far and wide, over land and sea, as missionaries of civilization, while in the north the confederate tribes of the Hittites held back the armies of the kings of Assyria. The third, and to us most interesting, period is that during which the kings of Assyria were dominant over the plains of Syria; when Tyre, Sidon, Ashdod, and Jerusalem bowed beneath the conquering armies of Shalmaneser, Sargon, and Sennacherib; and when at last Memphis and Thebes yielded to the power of the rulers of Nineveh and Babylon, and the kings of Assyria completed with terrible fulness the bruising of the reed of Egypt so clearly foretold by the Hebrew prophets.”, Boscawen."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is the term used throughout our version for the Hebrew Aram, as well as for the Greek Zupia . Most probably Syria is for Tsyria, the country about Tsur or Tyre which was the first of the Syrian towns known to the Greeks. It is difficult to fix the limits of Syria. The limits of the Hebrew Aram and its subdivisions are spoken of under Aram. Syria proper was bounded by Amanus and Taurus on the north by the Euphrates and the Arabian desert on the east, by Palestine on the south, by the Mediterranean near the mouth of the Orontes, and then by Phoenicia on the west. This tract is about 300 miles long from north to south, and from 50 to 150 miles broad. It contains an area of about 30,000 square miles. General physical features .—The general character of the tract is mountainous, as the Hebrew name Aram (from a roof signifying “height”) sufficiently implies. The most fertile and valuable tract of Syria is the long valley intervening between Libanus and Anti-Libanus. Of the various mountain ranges of Syria, Lebanon possesses the greatest interest. It extends from the mouth of the Litany to Arka, a distance of nearly 100 miles. Anti-Libanus, as the name implies, stands lover against Lebanon, running in the same direction, i.e. nearly north and south, and extending the same length. [Lebanon] The principal rivers of Syria are the Litany and the Orontes. The Litany springs from a small lake situated in the middle of the Coele-Syrian valley, about six miles to the southwest of Baalbek. It enters the sea about five miles north of Tyre. The source of the Orontes is but about 15 miles from that of the Litany. Its modern name is the Nahr-el-Asi, or “rebel stream,” an appellation given to it on account of its violence and impetuosity in many parts of its course. The chief towns of Syria may be thus arranged, as nearly as possible in the order of their importance: 1, Antioch; 2, Damascus; 3, Apamea; 4, Seleucia; 5, Tadmor or Palmyra; 6, Laodicea; 7, Epiphania (Hamath); 8, Samosata; 9, Hierapolis (Mabug); 10, Chalybon; 11, Emesa; 12, Heliopolis; 13, Laodicea ad Libanum; 14, Cyrrhus; 15, Chalcis; 16, Poseideum; 17, Heraclea; 18, Gindarus; 19, Zeugma; 20, Thapsacus. Of these, Samosata, Zeugma and Thapsacus are on the Euphrates; Seleucia, Laodicea, Poseideum and Heraclea, on the seashore, Antioch, Apamea, Epiphania and Emesa (Hems), on the Orontes; Heliopolis and Laodicea ad Libanum, in Coele-Syria; Hierapolis, Chalybon, Cyrrhus, Chalcis and Gindarns, in the northern highlands; Damascus on the skirts, and Palmyra in the centre, of the eastern desert. History.—The first occupants of Syria appear to have been of Hamitic descent—Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, etc. After a while the first comers, who were still to a great extent nomads, received a Semitic infusion, while most Probably came to them from the southeast. The only Syrian town whose existence we find distinctly marked at this time is Damascus, (Genesis 14:15; 15:2) which appears to have been already a place of some importance. Next to Damascus must be placed Hamath. (Numbers 13:21; 34:8) Syria at this time, and for many centuries afterward, seems to have been broken up among a number of petty kingdoms. The Jews first come into hostile contact with the Syrians, under that name, in the time of David. (Genesis 15:18; 2 Samuel 8:3,4,13) When, a few years later, the Ammonites determined on engaging in a war with David, and applied to the Syrians for aid, Zolah, together with Beth-rehob sent them 20,000 footmen, and two other Syrian kingdoms furnished 13,000. (2 Samuel 10:6) This army being completely defeated by Joab, Hadadezer obtained aid from Mesopotamia, ibid. ver. 16, and tried the chance of a third battle, which likewise went against him, and produced the general submission of Syria to the Jewish monarch. The submission thus begun continued under the reign of Solomon. (1 Kings 4:21) The only part of Syria which Solomon lost seems to have been Damascus, where an independent kingdom was set up by Rezon, a native of Zobah. (1 Kings 11:23-25) On the separation of the two kingdoms, soon after the accession of Rehoboam, the remainder of Syria no doubt shook off the yoke. Damascus now became decidedly the leading state, Hamath being second to it, and the northern Hittites, whose capital was Carchemish, near Bambuk, third. [Damascus] Syria became attached to the great Assyrian empire, from which it passed to the Babylonians, and from them to the Persians, In B.C. 333 it submitted to Alexander without a struggle. Upon the death of Alexander, Syria became, for the first time the head of a great kingdom. On the division of the provinces among his generals, B.C. 321, Seleucus Nicator received Mesopotamia and Syria. The city of Antioch was begun in B.C. 300, and, being finished in a few years, was made the capital of Seleucus’ kingdom. The country grew rich with the wealth which now flowed into it on all sides. Syria was added to the Roman empire by Pompey, B.C. 64, and as it holds a"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:10","original":"Gen. 24:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:4","original":"Deut. 23:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:20","original":"Gen. 25:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 19:6","original":"1 Chr. 19:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Sam. 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2 Sam. 10:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:15","original":"Genesis 14:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:2","original":"Genesis 15:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:21","original":"Numbers 13:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Numbers 34:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:18","original":"Genesis 15:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3","original":"2 Samuel 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:4","original":"2 Samuel 8:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:13","original":"2 Samuel 8:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:21","original":"1 Kings 4:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23-25","original":"1 Kings 11:23-25"},{"reference":"Acts 11:19","original":"Acts 11:19"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:21","original":"Galatians 1:21"},{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"},{"reference":"Acts 15:23","original":"Acts 15:23"},{"reference":"Acts 15:35","original":"Acts 15:35"},{"reference":"Acts 15:41","original":"Acts 15:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syriac","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syriac","slug":"syriac","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Kings 18:26; Ezra 4:7; Dan. 2:4), more correctly rendered “Aramaic,” including both the Syriac and the Chaldee languages. In the New Testament there are several Syriac words, such as “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?” (Mark 15:34; Matt. 27:46 gives the Heb. form, “Eli, Eli”), “Raca” (Matt. 5:22), “Ephphatha” (Mark 7:34), “Maran-atha” (1 Cor. 16:22). A Syriac version of the Old Testament, containing all the canonical books, along with some apocryphal books (called the Peshitto, i.e., simple translation, and not a paraphrase), was made early in the second century, and is therefore the first Christian translation of the Old Testament. It was made directly from the original, and not from the LXX. Version. The New Testament was also translated from Greek into Syriac about the same time. It is noticeable that this version does not contain the Second and Third Epistles of John, 2 Peter, Jude, and the Apocalypse. These were, however, translated subsequently and placed in the version. (See VERSION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:26","original":"2 Kings 18:26"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:7","original":"Ezra 4:7"},{"reference":"Daniel 2:4","original":"Dan. 2:4"},{"reference":"Mark 15:34","original":"Mark 15:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:46","original":"Matt. 27:46"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:22","original":"Matt. 5:22"},{"reference":"Mark 7:34","original":"Mark 7:34"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:22","original":"1 Cor. 16:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syrophenician","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syrophenician","slug":"syrophenician","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation” (Mark 7:26), i.e., a Gentile born in the Phoenician part of Syria. (See PHENICIA.) When our Lord retired into the borderland of Tyre and Sidon (Matt. 15:21), a Syro-phoenician woman came to him, and earnestly besought him, in behalf of her daughter, who was grievously afflicted with a demon. Her faith in him was severely tested by his silence (Matt. 15:23), refusal (24), and seeming reproach that it was not meet to cast the children’s bread to dogs (26). But it stood the test, and her petition was graciously granted, because of the greatness of her faith (28)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:26","original":"Mark 7:26"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:21","original":"Matt. 15:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:23","original":"Matt. 15:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syrophoenician","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syrophoenician","slug":"syrophoenician","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs only in (Mark 7:26) The word denoted perhaps a mixed race, half Phoenicians and half Syrians; (or the Phoenicians in this region may have been called Syro-phoenicians because they belonged to the Roman province of Syria, and were thus distinguished from the Phoenicians who lived in Africa, or the Carthaginians.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:26","original":"Mark 7:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:syrtis-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Syrtis, The","slug":"syrtis-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:17) in the Revised Version in place of “quicksands” in the Authorized Version. It was the well-known Syrtis Major, the terror of all Mediterranean sailors. “It is a dangerous shallow on the coast of Africa, between Tripoli and Barca, southwest of the island of Crete.” The other Syrtis Syrtis Minor, was too far west to be feared by Paul’s fellow voyagers.—ED."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:17","original":"Acts 27:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taanach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taanach","slug":"taanach","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A sandy place, an ancient royal city of the Canaanites, on the south-western border of the plain of Esdraelon, 4 miles south of Megiddo. Its king was conquered by Joshua (12:21). It was assigned to the Levites of the family of Kohath (17:11-18; 21:25). It is mentioned in the song of Deborah (Judg. 5:19). It is identified with the small modern village of Ta’annuk."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sandy), an ancient Canaanitish city whose king is enumerated among the thirty-one kings conquered by Joshua. (Joshua 12:21) It came into the half tribe of Manasseh, (Joshua 17:11; 21:25; 1 Chronicles 7:29) and was bestowed on the Kohathite Levites. (Joshua 21:25) Taanach is almost always named in company with Megiddo, and they were evidently the chief towns of that fine rich district which forms the western portion of the great plain of Esdraelon. (1 Kings 4:12) It is still called Ta’annuk, and) stands about four miles southeast of Lejjun and 13 miles southwest of Nazareth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 5:19","original":"Judg. 5:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:21","original":"Joshua 12:21"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:11","original":"Joshua 17:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 21:25","original":"Joshua 21:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:29","original":"1 Chronicles 7:29"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taanath-shiloh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taanath-shiloh","slug":"taanath-shiloh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Approach to Shiloh, a place on the border of Ephraim (Josh. 16:6), probably the modern T’ana, a ruin 7 miles south-east of Shechem, on the ridge east of the Mukhnah plain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:6","original":"Josh. 16:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taanathshiloh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taanathshiloh","slug":"taanathshiloh","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(approach to Shiloh), a place named once only— (Joshua 16:6)—as one of the landmarks of the boundary of Ephraim. Perhaps Taanath was the ancient Canaanite name of the place, and Shiloh the Hebrew name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 16:6","original":"Joshua 16:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabbaoth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabbaoth","slug":"tabbaoth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Impressions; rings, “the children of,” returned from the Captivity (Ezra 2:43)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rings). The children of Tabbaoth were a family of Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:43; Nehemiah 7:46) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:43","original":"Ezra 2:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:46","original":"Nehemiah 7:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabbath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabbath","slug":"tabbath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Famous, a town in the tribe of Ephraim (Judg. 7:22), to the south of Bethshean, near the Jordan."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(celebrated), a place mentioned only in (Judges 7:25) in describing the flight of the Midianite host after Gideon’s night attack; (probably the present Tubukhat-Fahil, a very striking natural bank 600 feet high, with a long horizontal top, embanked against the western face of the mountains east of the Jordan, and descending with a steep front to the river.—Robinson, Bib. Res.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:22","original":"Judg. 7:22"},{"reference":"Judges 7:25","original":"Judges 7:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabeal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabeal","slug":"tabeal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Goodness of God, the father of one whom the kings of Syria and Samaria in vain attempted to place on the throne of Ahaz (Isa. 7:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is good). The son of Tabeal was apparently an Ephraimite in the army of Pekah the son of Remaliah, or a Syrian in the army of Rezin, when they went up to besiege Jerusalem in the reign of Ahaz. (Isaiah 7:6) The Aramaic form of the name favors the latter supposition. (B.C. before 738.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 7:6","original":"Isa. 7:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabeel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabeel","slug":"tabeel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Persian governor of Samaria, who joined others in the attempt to prevent the rebuilding of Jerusalem (Ezra 4:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:7","original":"Ezra 4:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabelel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabelel","slug":"tabelel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God is good), an officer of the Persian government in Samaria in the reign of Artaxerxes. (Ezra 4:7) His name appears to indicate that he was a Syrian. (B.C.519.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:7","original":"Ezra 4:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taberah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taberah","slug":"taberah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Burning, a place in the wilderness of Paran, where the “fire of the Lord” consumed the murmuring Israelites (Num. 11:3; Deut. 9:22). It was also called Kibroth-hattaavah (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of a place in the wilderness of Paran. (Numbers 11:3; 9:22) It has not been identified."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 11:3","original":"Num. 11:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:22","original":"Deut. 9:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:22","original":"Numbers 9:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabering","slug":"tabering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Playing on a small drum or tabret. In Nahum 2:7, where alone it occurs, it means beating on the breast, as players beat on the tabret."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an obsolete English word used in the Authorized Version of (Nahum 2:7) The Hebrew word connects itself with toph, “a timbrel.” The Authorized Version reproduces the original idea. The “tabour” or “tabor” was a musical instrument of the drum type which with the pipe formed the band of a country village. To “tabour,” accordingly, is to beat with loud strokes, as men beat upon such an instrument."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nahum 2:7","original":"Nahum 2:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabernacle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabernacle","slug":"tabernacle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A house or dwelling-place (Job 5:24; 18:6, etc.). (2.) A portable shrine (comp. Acts 19:24) containing the image of Moloch (Amos 5:26; marg. and R.V., “Siccuth”). (3.) The human body (2 Cor. 5:1, 4); a tent, as opposed to a permanent dwelling. (4.) The sacred tent (Heb. mishkan, “the dwelling-place”); the movable tent-temple which Moses erected for the service of God, according to the “pattern” which God himself showed to him on the mount (Ex. 25:9; Heb. 8:5). It is called “the tabernacle of the congregation,” rather “of meeting”, i.e., where God promised to meet with Israel (Ex. 29:42); the “tabernacle of the testimony” (Ex. 38:21; Num. 1:50), which does not, however, designate the whole structure, but only the enclosure which contained the “ark of the testimony” (Ex. 25:16, 22; Num. 9:15); the “tabernacle of witness” (Num. 17:8); the “house of the Lord” (Deut. 23:18); the “temple of the Lord” (Josh. 6:24); a “sanctuary” (Ex. 25:8). A particular account of the materials which the people provided for the erection and of the building itself is recorded in Ex. 25-40. The execution of the plan mysteriously given to Moses was intrusted to Bezaleel and Aholiab, who were specially endowed with wisdom and artistic skill, probably gained in Egypt, for this purpose (Ex. 35:30-35). The people provided materials for the tabernacle so abundantly that Moses was under the necessity of restraining them (36:6). These stores, from which they so liberally contributed for this purpose, must have consisted in a great part of the gifts which the Egyptians so readily bestowed on them on the eve of the Exodus (12:35, 36). The tabernacle was a rectangular enclosure, in length about 45 feet (i.e., reckoning a cubit at 18 inches) and in breadth and height about 15. Its two sides and its western end were made of boards of acacia wood, placed on end, resting in sockets of brass, the eastern end being left open (Ex. 26:22). This framework was covered with four coverings, the first of linen, in which figures of the symbolic cherubim were wrought with needlework in blue and purple and scarlet threads, and probably also with threads of gold (Ex. 26:1-6; 36:8-13). Above this was a second covering of twelve curtains of black goats’-hair cloth, reaching down on the outside almost to the ground (Ex. 26:7-11). The third covering was of rams’ skins dyed red, and the fourth was of badgers’ skins (Heb. tahash, i.e., the dugong, a species of seal), Ex. 25:5; 26:14; 35:7, 23; 36:19; 39:34. Internally it was divided by a veil into two chambers, the exterior of which was called the holy place, also “the sanctuary” (Heb. 9:2) and the “first tabernacle” (6); and the interior, the holy of holies, “the holy place,” “the Holiest,” the “second tabernacle” (Ex. 28:29; Heb. 9:3, 7). The veil separating these two chambers was a double curtain of the finest workmanship, which was never passed except by the high priest once a year, on the great Day of Atonement. The holy place was separated from the outer court which enclosed the tabernacle by a curtain, which hung over the six pillars which stood at the east end of the tabernacle, and by which it was entered. The order as well as the typical character of the services of the tabernacle are recorded in Heb. 9; 10:19-22. The holy of holies, a cube of 10 cubits, contained the “ark of the testimony”, i.e., the oblong chest containing the two tables of stone, the pot of manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded. The holy place was the western and larger chamber of the tabernacle. Here were placed the table for the shewbread, the golden candlestick, and the golden altar of incense. Round about the tabernacle was a court, enclosed by curtains hung upon sixty pillars (Ex. 27:9-18). This court was 150 feet long and 75 feet broad. Within it were placed the altar of burnt offering, which measured 7 1/2 feet in length and breadth and 4 1/2 feet high, with horns at the four corners, and the laver of brass (Ex. 30:18), which stood between the altar and the tabernacle. The whole tabernacle was completed in seven months. On the first day of the first month of the second year after the Exodus, it was formally set up, and the cloud of the divine presence descended on it (Ex. 39:22-43; 40:1-38). It cost 29 talents 730 shekels of gold, 100 talents 1,775 shekels of silver, 70 talents 2,400 shekels of brass (Ex. 38:24-31). The tabernacle was so constructed that it could easily be taken down and conveyed from place to place during the wanderings in the wilderness. The first encampment of the Israelites after crossing the Jordan was at Gilgal, and there the tabernacle remained for seven years (Josh. 4:19). It was afterwards removed to Shiloh (Josh. 18:1), where it remained during the time of the Judges, till the days of Eli, when the ark, having been carried out into the camp when the Israelites were at war with the Philistines, was taken by the enemy (1 Sam. 4), and was never afterwards restored to its place in the tabernacle. The old"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The tabernacle was the tent of Jehovah, called by the same name as the tents of the people in the midst of which it stood. It was also called the sanctuary and the tabernacle of the congregation. The first ordinance given to Moses, after the proclamation of the outline of the law from Sinai, related to the ordering of the tabernacle, its furniture and its service as the type which was to be followed when the people came to their own home and “found a place” for the abode of God. During the forty days of Moses’ first retirement with God in Sinai, an exact pattern of the whole was shown him, and all was made according to it. (Exodus 25:9,40; 26:30; 39:32,42,43; Numbers 8:4; Acts 7:44; Hebrews 8:5) The description of this plan is preceded by an account of the freewill offerings which the children of Israel were to be asked to make for its execution. I. THE TABERNACLE ITSELF.—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 5:24","original":"Job 5:24"},{"reference":"Job 18:6","original":"Job 18:6"},{"reference":"Acts 19:24","original":"Acts 19:24"},{"reference":"Amos 5:26","original":"Amos 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1","original":"2 Cor. 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:4","original":"2 Cor. 5:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:9","original":"Ex. 25:9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 8:5","original":"Heb. 8:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:42","original":"Ex. 29:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:21","original":"Ex. 38:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:50","original":"Num. 1:50"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:16","original":"Ex. 25:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:22","original":"Ex. 25:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:15","original":"Num. 9:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:8","original":"Num. 17:8"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:18","original":"Deut. 23:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:24","original":"Josh. 6:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:8","original":"Ex. 25:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 25","original":"Ex. 25"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:30-35","original":"Ex. 35:30-35"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:22","original":"Ex. 26:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1-6","original":"Ex. 26:1-6"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:8-13","original":"Ex 36:8-13"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:7-11","original":"Ex. 26:7-11"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:5","original":"Ex. 25:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:14","original":"Ex 26:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:7","original":"Ex 35:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:23","original":"Ex 35:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:19","original":"Ex 36:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:34","original":"Ex 39:34"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:2","original":"Heb. 9:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:29","original":"Ex. 28:29"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:3","original":"Heb. 9:3"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:7","original":"Heb 9:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9","original":"Heb. 9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:19-22","original":"Heb 10:19-22"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:9-18","original":"Ex. 27:9-18"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:18","original":"Ex. 30:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:22-43","original":"Ex. 39:22-43"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:1-38","original":"Ex 40:1-38"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:24-31","original":"Ex. 38:24-31"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:19","original":"Josh. 4:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:1","original":"Josh. 18:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4","original":"1 Sam. 4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1","original":"1 Sam. 21:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:39","original":"1 Chr. 16:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:40","original":"1 Chr. 16:40"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:29","original":"1 Chr. 21:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:17","original":"2 Sam. 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:1","original":"1 Chr. 16:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:8-17","original":"2 Sam. 6:8-17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:4","original":"2 Chr. 1:4"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:7","original":"Ex. 33:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:40","original":"Exodus 25:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:30","original":"Exodus 26:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:32","original":"Exodus 39:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:42","original":"Exodus 39:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:43","original":"Exodus 39:43"},{"reference":"Numbers 8:4","original":"Numbers 8:4"},{"reference":"Acts 7:44","original":"Acts 7:44"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:1-8","original":"Exodus 25:1-8"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:4-29","original":"Exodus 35:4-29"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:5-7","original":"Exodus 36:5-7"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:2","original":"Exodus 31:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:6","original":"Exodus 31:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:30","original":"Exodus 35:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:34","original":"Exodus 35:34"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:11","original":"Exodus 35:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:33","original":"Exodus 39:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:19","original":"Exodus 40:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:34","original":"Exodus 40:34"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:25","original":"Numbers 3:25"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:19","original":"Hebrews 6:19"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:19","original":"Hebrews 10:19"},{"reference":"Hebrews 10:20","original":"Hebrews 10:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:22","original":"1 Kings 6:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 27:9","original":"Exodus 27:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:2","original":"Numbers 2:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:14","original":"Joshua 5:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:15","original":"Joshua 5:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:1","original":"Numbers 2:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:11-16","original":"Joshua 3:11-16"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:38","original":"Exodus 10:38"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:36","original":"Exodus 40:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:37","original":"Exodus 40:37"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:17","original":"Numbers 9:17"},{"reference":"Numbers 9:15-23","original":"Numbers 9:15-23"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:24","original":"Numbers 11:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:25","original":"Numbers 11:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 12:4","original":"Numbers 12:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:10","original":"Numbers 14:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:19","original":"Numbers 16:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:42","original":"Numbers 16:42"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:6","original":"Numbers 20:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:2","original":"Numbers 27:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:14","original":"Numbers 31:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:30-35","original":"Joshua 8:30-35"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:6","original":"Joshua 9:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:15","original":"Joshua 10:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:27","original":"Joshua 9:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:22","original":"1 Samuel 4:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:1","original":"1 Chronicles 15:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabernacles-feast-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabernacles, Feast of","slug":"tabernacles-feast-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The third of the great annual festivals of the Jews (Lev. 23:33-43). It is also called the “feast of ingathering” (Ex. 23:16; Deut. 16:13). It was celebrated immediately after the harvest, in the month Tisri, and the celebration lasted for eight days (Lev. 23:33-43). During that period the people left their homes and lived in booths formed of the branches of trees. The sacrifices offered at this time are mentioned in Num. 29:13-38. It was at the time of this feast that Solomon’s temple was dedicated (1 Kings 8:2). Mention is made of it after the return from the Captivity. This feast was designed (1) to be a memorial of the wilderness wanderings, when the people dwelt in booths (Lev. 23:43), and (2) to be a harvest thanksgiving (Neh. 8:9-18). The Jews, at a later time, introduced two appendages to the original festival, viz., (1) that of drawing water from the Pool of Siloam, and pouring it upon the altar (John 7:2, 37), as a memorial of the water from the rock in Horeb; and (2) of lighting the lamps at night, a memorial of the pillar of fire by night during their wanderings. “The feast of Tabernacles, the harvest festival of the Jewish Church, was the most popular and important festival after the Captivity. At Jerusalem it was a gala day. It was to the autumn pilgrims, who arrived on the 14th (of the month Tisri, the feast beginning on the 15th) day, like entrance into a silvan city. Roofs and courtyards, streets and squares, roads and gardens, were green with boughs of citron and myrtle, palm and willow. The booths recalled the pilgrimage through the wilderness. The ingathering of fruits prophesied of the spiritual harvest.”, Valling’s Jesus Christ, p. 133."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:33-43","original":"Lev. 23:33-43"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:16","original":"Ex. 23:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:13","original":"Deut. 16:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:13-38","original":"Num. 29:13-38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:2","original":"1 Kings 8:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:43","original":"Lev. 23:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:9-18","original":"Neh. 8:9-18"},{"reference":"John 7:2","original":"John 7:2"},{"reference":"John 7:37","original":"John 7:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabernacles-the-feast-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabernacles, The Feast Of","slug":"tabernacles-the-feast-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Exodus 23:16) (“the feast of ingathering”), the third of the three great festivals: of the Hebrews, which lasted from the 15th till the 22d of Tisri."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 23:16","original":"Exodus 23:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:34-36","original":"Leviticus 23:34-36"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:12-38","original":"Numbers 29:12-38"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:13-15","original":"Numbers 16:13-15"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:10-13","original":"Numbers 31:10-13"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:39","original":"Leviticus 23:39"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:13-15","original":"Leviticus 15:13-15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:25","original":"Ezekiel 45:25"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:36","original":"Leviticus 23:36"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:18","original":"Nehemiah 8:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15","original":"Nehemiah 8:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:16","original":"Nehemiah 8:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:36","original":"Numbers 29:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:38","original":"Numbers 29:38"},{"reference":"John 7:37","original":"John 7:37"},{"reference":"John 7:38","original":"John 7:38"},{"reference":"John 8:12","original":"John 8:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:2","original":"1 Kings 8:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:65","original":"1 Kings 8:65"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:13-18","original":"Nehemiah 8:13-18"},{"reference":"2Macc 10:5-8","original":"2 Macc. 10:5-8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabitha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabitha","slug":"tabitha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in Greek called Dorcas), gazelle, a disciple at Joppa. She was distinguished for her alms-deeds and good works. Peter, who was sent for from Lydda on the occasion of her death, prayed over the dead body, and said, “Tabitha, arise.” And she opened her eyes and sat up; and Peter “gave her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive” (Acts 9:36-43)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gazelle), also called Dorcas by St. Luke, a female disciple of Joppa, “full of good works” among which that of making clothes for the poor is specifically mentioned. While St. Peter was at the neighboring town of Lydda, Tabitha, died; upon which the disciples at Joppa sent an urgent message to the apostle begging him to come to them without delay. Upon his arrival Peter found the deceased already prepared for burial, and laid out in an upper chamber, where she was surrounded by the recipients and the tokens of her charity after the example of our Saviour in the house of Jairus, (Matthew 9:25; Mark 5:40) “Peter put them all forth,” prayed for the divine assistance, and then commanded Tabitha to arise. Comp. (Mark 5:41; Luke 8:51) She opened-her eyes and sat up, and then, assisted by the apostle, rose from her couch. This great miracle, as we are further told produced an extraordinary effect in Joppa, and was the occasion of many conversions there. (Acts 9:38-42) The name “Tabitha” is an Aramaic word signifying a “female gazelle.” St. Luke gives “Dorcas” as the Greek equivalent of the name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 9:36-43","original":"Acts 9:36-43"},{"reference":"Matthew 9:25","original":"Matthew 9:25"},{"reference":"Mark 5:40","original":"Mark 5:40"},{"reference":"Mark 5:41","original":"Mark 5:41"},{"reference":"Luke 8:51","original":"Luke 8:51"},{"reference":"Acts 9:38-42","original":"Acts 9:38-42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tables","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tables","slug":"tables","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mark 7:4) means banqueting-couches or benches, on which the Jews reclined when at meals. This custom, along with the use of raised tables like ours, was introduced among the Jews after the Captivity. Before this they had, properly speaking, no table. That which served the purpose was a skin or piece of leather spread out on the carpeted floor. Sometimes a stool was placed in the middle of this skin. (See ABRAHAM’S BOSOM; BANQUET; MEALS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:4","original":"Mark 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tablet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tablet","slug":"tablet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably a string of beads worn round the neck (Ex. 35:22; Num. 31:50). In Isa. 3:20 the Hebrew word means a perfume-box, as it is rendered in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 35:22","original":"Ex. 35:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:50","original":"Num. 31:50"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:20","original":"Isa. 3:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabor","slug":"tabor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A height. (1.) Now Jebel et-Tur, a cone-like prominent mountain, 11 miles west of the Sea of Galilee. It is about 1,843 feet high. The view from the summit of it is said to be singularly extensive and grand. This is alluded to in Ps. 89:12; Jer. 46:18. It was here that Barak encamped before the battle with Sisera (q.v.) Judg. 4:6-14. There is an old tradition, which, however, is unfounded, that it was the scene of the transfiguration of our Lord. (See HERMON.) “The prominence and isolation of Tabor, standing, as it does, on the border-land between the northern and southern tribes, between the mountains and the central plain, made it a place of note in all ages, and evidently led the psalmist to associate it with Hermon, the one emblematic of the south, the other of the north.” There are some who still hold that this was the scene of the transfiguration (q.v.). (2.) A town of Zebulum (1 Chr. 6:77). (3.) The “plain of Tabor” (1 Sam. 10:3) should be, as in the Revised Version, “the oak of Tabor.” This was probably the Allon-bachuth of Gen. 35:8."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is mentioned in the lists of 1Chr 6 as a city of the Merarite Levites, in the tribe of Zebulun. ver. (1 Chronicles 6:77) The list of the towns of Zebulun. Josh 19 contains the name of Chisloth-tabor. ver. (Joshua 19:12) It is, therefore, possible, either that Chisloth-tabor is abbreviated into Tabor by the chronicler, or that by the time these later lists were compiled the Merarites had established themselves on the sacred mountain, and that Tabor is Mount Tabor. (a mound), or Mount Tabor, one of the most interesting and remarkable of the single mountains in Palestine. It rises abruptly from the northeastern arm of the plain of Esdraelon, and stands entirely insulated, except on the west where a narrow ridge connects it with the hills of Nazareth. It presents to the eye, as seen from a distance, a beautiful appearance, being symmetrical in its proportions and rounded off like a hemisphere or the segment of a circle, yet varying somewhat as viewed from different directions. The body of the mountain consists of the peculiar limestone of the country. It is now called Jebel-et-Tur . It lies about six or eight miles almost due east from Nazareth. The ascent is usually made on the west side, near the little village of Deburieh—probably the ancient Daberath, (Joshua 19:12)—though it can be made with entire ease in other places. It requires three quarters of an hour or an hour to reach the to the top. The top of Tabor consists of an irregular platform, embracing a circuit of half an hour’s walk, and commanding wide views of the subjacent plain from end to end. Tabor does not occur in the New Testament, but makes a prominent figure in the Old. The book of Joshua (Joshua 19:22) mentions it as the boundary between Issachar and Zebulun, See ver. 12. Barak, at the command of Deborah, assembled his forces on Tabor, and descended thence, with “ten thousand men after him,” into the plain, and conquered Sisera on the banks of the Kishon. (Judges 4:6-15) The brothers of Gideon each of whom “resembled the children of a king,” were murdered here by Zebah and Zalmunna. (Judges 8:18,19) There are at present the ruins of a fortress round all the summit of Tabor. The Latin Christians have now an altar here at which their priests from Nazareth perform an annual mass. The Greeks also have a chapel, where, on certain festivals they assemble for the celebration of religious rites. The idea that our Saviour was transfigured on Tabor prevailed extensively among the early Christians, and still reappears often in popular religious works. It is impossible, however, to acquiesce in the correctness of this opinion. It can be proved from the Old Testament and from later history that a fortress or town existed on Tabor from very early times down to B.C. 53 or 50; and as Josephus says that he strengthened the fortifications there about A.D. 60, it is morally certain that Tabor must have been inhabited during the intervening Period that is in the days of Christ. Tabor, therefore, could not have been the Mount of Transfiguration [see Hermon]; for when it is said that Jesus took his disciples “up into a high mountain apart, and was transfigured before them (Matthew 17:1,2) we must understand that he brought them to the summit of the mountain, where they were alone by themselves."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 89:12","original":"Ps. 89:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:18","original":"Jer. 46:18"},{"reference":"Judges 4:6-14","original":"Judg. 4:6-14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:77","original":"1 Chr. 6:77"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:3","original":"1 Sam. 10:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:8","original":"Gen. 35:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6","original":"1Chr 6"},{"reference":"Joshua 19","original":"Josh 19"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:12","original":"Joshua 19:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:22","original":"Joshua 19:22"},{"reference":"Judges 4:6-15","original":"Judges 4:6-15"},{"reference":"Judges 8:18","original":"Judges 8:18"},{"reference":"Judges 8:19","original":"Judges 8:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:1","original":"Matthew 17:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:2","original":"Matthew 17:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabor-the-plain-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabor, The Plain Of","slug":"tabor-the-plain-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This is an incorrect translation, and should be THE Oak OF Tabor, Tabor. It is mentioned in (1 Samuel 10:3) only, as one of the points in the homeward journey of Saul after his anointing by Samuel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:3","original":"1 Samuel 10:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabret","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabret","slug":"tabret","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. toph), a timbrel (q.v.) or tambourine, generally played by women (Gen. 31:27; 1 Sam. 10:5; 18:6). In Job 17:6 the word (Heb. topheth) “tabret” should be, as in the Revised Version, “an open abhorring” (marg., “one in whose face they spit;” lit., “a spitting in the face”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Timbrel, Tabret]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:27","original":"Gen. 31:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5","original":"1 Sam. 10:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6","original":"1 Sam. 18:6"},{"reference":"Job 17:6","original":"Job 17:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tabrimon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tabrimon","slug":"tabrimon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Good is Rimmon, the father of Benhadad, king of Syria (1 Kings 15:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(properly Tabrimmon, i.e. good is Rimmon, the Syrian god) the father of Ben-hadad I., king of Syria in the reign of Asa. (1 Kings 15:18) (B.C. before 928.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 15:18","original":"1 Kings 15:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tache","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tache","slug":"tache","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The word thus rendered occurs only in the description of the structure of the tabernacle and its fittings, (Exodus 26:6,11,33; 35:11; 36:13; 39:33) and appears to indicate the small hooks by which a curtain is suspended to the rings from which it hangs, or connected vertically, as in the case of the veil of the holy of holies, with the loops of another curtain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:6","original":"Exodus 26:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:11","original":"Exodus 26:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:33","original":"Exodus 26:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:11","original":"Exodus 35:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 36:13","original":"Exodus 36:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:33","original":"Exodus 39:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taches","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taches","slug":"taches","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hooks or clasps by which the tabernacle curtains were connected (Ex. 26:6, 11, 33; 35:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 26:6","original":"Ex. 26:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:11","original":"Ex. 26:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:33","original":"Ex. 26:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tachmonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tachmonite","slug":"tachmonite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Hach’monite, a name given to Jashobeam (2 Sam. 23:8; comp. 1 Chr. 11:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Sam. 23:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:11","original":"1 Chr. 11:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tachmonite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tachmonite, The","slug":"tachmonite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"“The Tachmonite that sat in the seat,” chief among David’s captains, (2 Samuel 23:8) Isa in 1Chr 11:11 Called “Jashobeam an Hachmonite,” or, as the margin gives it, “son of Hachmoni.” Kennicott has shown that the words translated “he that sat in the seat” are a corruption of Jashobeam, and that “the Tachmonite” is a corruption of the “son of Hachmoni,” which was the family or local name of Jashobeam. Therefore he concludes “Jashobeam the Hachmonite” to have been the true reading."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8","original":"2 Samuel 23:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:11","original":"1Chr 11:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tackling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tackling","slug":"tackling","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 33:23), the ropes attached to the mast of a ship. In Acts 27:19 this word means generally the furniture of the ship or the “gear” (27:17), all that could be removed from the ship."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 33:23","original":"Isa. 33:23"},{"reference":"Acts 27:19","original":"Acts 27:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tadmor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tadmor","slug":"tadmor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Palm, a city built by Solomon “in the wilderness” (2 Chr. 8:4). In 1 Kings 9:18, where the word occurs in the Authorized Version, the Hebrew text and the Revised Version read “Tamar,” which is properly a city on the southern border of Palestine and toward the wilderness (comp. Ezek. 47:19; 48:28). In 2 Chr. 8:14 Tadmor is mentioned in connection with Hamath-zobah. It is called Palmyra by the Greeks and Romans. It stood in the great Syrian wilderness, 176 miles from Damascus and 130 from the Mediterranean and was the centre of a vast commercial traffic with Western Asia. It was also an important military station. (See SOLOMON.) “Remains of ancient temples and palaces, surrounded by splendid colonnades of white marble, many of which are yet standing, and thousands of prostrate pillars, scattered over a large extent of space, attest the ancient magnificence of this city of palms, surpassing that of the renowned cities of Greece and Rome.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(city of palms), called “Tadmor in the wilderness,” is the same as the city known to the Greeks and Romans under the name of Palmyra. It lay between the Euphrates and Hamath, to the southeast of that city, in a fertile tract or oasis of the desert. Being situated at a convenient distance from both the Mediterranean Sea and the Persian Gulf, it had great advantages for caravan traffic. It was built by Solomon after his conquest of Hamath-zobah. (1 Kings 9:18; 2 Chronicles 8:4) As the city is-nowhere else mentioned in the Bible, it would be out of place to enter into a detailed history of it. In the second century A.D. it seems to have been beautified by the emperor Hadrian. In the beginning of the third century—211-217 A.D.— it became a Roman colony under Caracalla. Subsequently, in the reign of Gallienus, the Roman senate invested Odenathus, a senator of Palmyra, with the regal dignity, on account of his services in defeating Sapor, king of Persia. On the assassination of Odenathus, his wife, Zenobia, seems to have conceived the design of erecting Palmyra into an independent monarchy; and in prosecution of this object, she for a while successfully resisted the Roman arms. She was at length defeated and taken captive by the emperor Aurelian, A.D. 273, who left a Roman garrison in Palmyra. This garrison was massacred in a revolt; and Aurelian punished the city by the execution not only of those who were taken in arms, but likewise of common peasants, of old men, women and children. From this blow Palmyra never recovered, though there are proofs of its having continued to be inhabited until the downfall of the Roman empire. The grandeur and magnificence of the ruins of Palmyra cannot be exceeded, and attest its former greatness. Among the most remarkable are the Tombs, the Temple of the Sun and the Street of Columns."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:4","original":"2 Chr. 8:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:18","original":"1 Kings 9:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:19","original":"Ezek. 47:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 48:28","original":"Ezek 48:28"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:14","original":"2 Chr. 8:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahan","slug":"tahan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(camp), a descendant of Ephraim. (Numbers 26:35) In (1 Chronicles 7:25) he appears as the son of Telah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:35","original":"Numbers 26:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:25","original":"1 Chronicles 7:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahanites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahanites, The","slug":"tahanites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 26:35) [Tahan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:35","original":"Numbers 26:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahapanes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahapanes","slug":"tahapanes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Tahpanhes=Tehaphnehes, (called “Daphne” by the Greeks, now Tell Defenneh), an ancient Egyptian city, on the Tanitic branch of the Nile, about 16 miles from Pelusium. The Jews from Jerusalem fled to this place after the death of Gedaliah (q.v.), and settled there for a time (Jer. 2:16; 43:7; 44:1; 46:14). A platform of brick-work, which there is every reason to believe was the pavement at the entry of Pharaoh’s palace, has been discovered at this place. “Here,” says the discoverer, Mr. Petrie, “the ceremony described by Jeremiah [43:8-10; “brick-kiln”, i.e., pavement of brick] took place before the chiefs of the fugitives assembled on the platform, and here Nebuchadnezzar spread his royal pavilion” (R.V., “brickwork”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:16","original":"Jer. 2:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:7","original":"Jer 43:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:1","original":"Jer 44:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:14","original":"Jer 46:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahath","slug":"tahath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the name of a desert station of the Israelites between Makheloth and Tarah. (Numbers 33:26) The site has not been identified. (station)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:26","original":"Numbers 33:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:22","original":"1 Chronicles 6:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:37","original":"1 Chronicles 6:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:22","original":"1 Chronicles 9:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:20","original":"1 Chronicles 7:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahpanhes-tehaphnehes-tahapanes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahpanhes, Tehaphnehes, Tahapanes","slug":"tahpanhes-tehaphnehes-tahapanes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city of Egypt, mentioned in the time of the prophets Jeremiah and Ezekiel. The name is evidently Egyptian, and closely resembles that of the Egyptian queen Tahpenes. It was evidently a town of lower Egypt, near or on the eastern border. When Johanan and the other captains went into Egypt “they came to Tahpanhes.” (Jeremiah 43:7) The Jews in Jeremiah’s time remained here. (Jeremiah 44:1) It was an important town, being twice mentioned by the latter prophet with Noph or Memphis. (Jeremiah 2:16; 46:14) Here stood a house of Pharaoh-hophra before which Jeremiah hid great stones. (Jeremiah 43:8-10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:7","original":"Jeremiah 43:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 44:1","original":"Jeremiah 44:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:16","original":"Jeremiah 2:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:14","original":"Jeremiah 46:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 43:8-10","original":"Jeremiah 43:8-10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahpenes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahpenes","slug":"tahpenes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wife of Pharaoh, who gave her sister in marriage to Hadad the Edomite (1 Kings 11:19, 20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an Egyptian queen, was wife of the Pharaoh who received Hadad the Edomite, and who gave him her sister in marriage. (1 Kings 11:18-20) (B.C. about 1000.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:19","original":"1 Kings 11:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:20","original":"1 Kings 11:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:18-20","original":"1 Kings 11:18-20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahrea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahrea","slug":"tahrea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cunning), son of Micah and grandson of Mephibosheth. (1 Chronicles 9:41) (B.C. after 1057.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:41","original":"1 Chronicles 9:41"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahtim-hodshi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahtim-hodshi","slug":"tahtim-hodshi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The land of the newly inhabited, (2 Sam. 24:6). It is conjectured that, instead of this word, the reading should be, “the Hittites of Kadesh,” the Hittite capital, on the Orontes. It was apparently some region east of the Jordan and north of Gilead."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:6","original":"2 Sam. 24:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tahtimhodshi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tahtimhodshi","slug":"tahtimhodshi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lowlands of Hodshi?), The land of, one of the places visited by Joab during his census of the land of Israel. It occurs between Gilead and Dan-jaan. (2 Samuel 24:6) The name has puzzled all the interpreters, (Kitto says it was probably a section of the upper valley of the Jordan, now called Ard el-Huleh, lying deep down at the western base of Hermon.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:6","original":"2 Samuel 24:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tale","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tale","slug":"tale","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. tokhen, “a task,” as weighed and measured out = tally, i.e., the number told off; the full number (Ex. 5:18; see 1 Sam. 18:27; 1 Chr. 9:28). In Ezek. 45:11 rendered “measure.” (2.) Heb. hegeh, “a thought;” “meditation” (Ps. 90:9); meaning properly “as a whisper of sadness,” which is soon over, or “as a thought.” The LXX. and Vulgate render it “spider;” the Authorized Version and Revised Version, “as a tale” that is told. In Job 37:2 this word is rendered “sound;” Revised Version margin, “muttering;” and in Ezek. 2:10, “mourning.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 5:18","original":"Ex. 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:27","original":"1 Sam. 18:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:28","original":"1 Chr. 9:28"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:11","original":"Ezek. 45:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 90:9","original":"Ps. 90:9"},{"reference":"Job 37:2","original":"Job 37:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 2:10","original":"Ezek. 2:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:talent","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Talent","slug":"talent","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of silver contained 3,000 shekels (Ex. 38:25, 26), and was equal to 94 3/7 lbs. avoirdupois. The Greek talent, however, as in the LXX., was only 82 1/4 lbs. It was in the form of a circular mass, as the Hebrew name kikkar denotes. A talent of gold was double the weight of a talent of silver (2 Sam. 12:30). Parable of the talents (Matt. 18:24; 25:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Weights And Measures AND Measures]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 38:25","original":"Ex. 38:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:26","original":"Ex. 38:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:30","original":"2 Sam. 12:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 18:24","original":"Matt. 18:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 25:15","original":"Matt 25:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:talitha-cumi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Talitha cumi","slug":"talitha-cumi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mark 5:41), a Syriac or Aramaic expression, meaning, “Little maid, arise.” Peter, who was present when the miracle was wrought, recalled the actual words used by our Lord, and told them to Mark."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"two Syriac words, (Mark 5:41) signifying damsel, arise ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 5:41","original":"Mark 5:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:talmai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Talmai","slug":"talmai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Abounding in furrows. (1.) One of the Anakim of Hebron, who were slain by the men of Judah under Caleb (Num. 13:22; Josh. 15:14; Judg. 1:10). (2.) A king of Geshur, to whom Absalom fled after he had put Amnon to death (2 Sam. 3:3; 13:37). His daughter, Maachah, was one of David’s wives, and the mother of Absalom (1 Chr. 3:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bold)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:22","original":"Num. 13:22"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:14","original":"Josh. 15:14"},{"reference":"Judges 1:10","original":"Judg. 1:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 3:3","original":"2 Sam. 3:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:37","original":"2 Sam. 13:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:2","original":"1 Chr. 3:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:talmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Talmon","slug":"talmon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oppressed. (1.) A Levite porter (1 Chr. 9:17; Neh. 11:19). (2.) One whose descendants returned with Zerubbabel to Jerusalem (Ezra 2:42; Neh. 7:45); probably the same as (1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppressor), the head of a family of door-keepers in the temple, “the porters for the camps of the sons: of Levi.” (1 Chronicles 9:17; Nehemiah 11:19) (B.C. 1013.) Some of his descendants returned with Zerubbabel, (Ezra 2:43; Nehemiah 7:45) and were employed in their hereditary office in the days of Nehemiah and Ezra. (Nehemiah 12:25)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:17","original":"1 Chr. 9:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:19","original":"Neh. 11:19"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:42","original":"Ezra 2:42"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:45","original":"Neh. 7:45"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:43","original":"Ezra 2:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Nehemiah 12:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:talmud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Talmud","slug":"talmud","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e. doctrine, from the Hebrew word “to learn”) is a large collection of writings, containing a full account of the civil and religious laws of the Jews. It was a fundamental principle of the Pharisees, common to them with all orthodox modern Jews, that by the side of the written law, regarded as a summary of the principles and general laws of the Hebrew people, there was an oral law, to complete and to explain the written law. It was an article of faith that in the Pentateuch there was no precept, and no regulation, ceremonial, doctrinal or legal, of which God had not given to Moses all explanations necessary for their application, with the order to transmit them by word of mouth. The classical subject is the following in the Mishna on this wing: “Moses received the (oral) law from Sinai, and delivered it to Joshua, and Joshua to the elders, and the elders to the prophets and the prophets to the men of the Great Synagogue.” This oral law, with the numerous commentaries upon it, forms the Talmud. It consists of two parts, the Mishna and Gemara."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tamah","slug":"tamah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(laughter). The children of Tamah or Thamah, (Ezra 2:53) were among the Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Nehemiah 7:55)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:53","original":"Ezra 2:53"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:55","original":"Nehemiah 7:55"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tamar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tamar","slug":"tamar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Palm. (1.) A place mentioned by Ezekiel (47:19; 48:28), on the southeastern border of Palestine. Some suppose this was “Tadmor” (q.v.). (2.) The daughter-in-law of Judah, to whose eldest son, Er, she was married (Gen. 38:6). After her husband’s death, she was married to Onan, his brother (8), and on his death, Judah promised to her that his third son, Shelah, would become her husband. This promise was not fulfilled, and hence Tamar’s revenge and Judah’s great guilt (38:12-30). (3.) A daughter of David (2 Sam. 13:1-32; 1 Chr. 3:9), whom Amnon shamefully outraged and afterwards “hated exceedingly,” thereby illustrating the law of human nature noticed even by the heathen, “Proprium humani ingenii est odisse quem laeseris”, i.e., “It is the property of human nature to hate one whom you have injured.” (4.) A daughter of Absalom (2 Sam. 14:27)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(palm tree)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:6","original":"Gen. 38:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:1-32","original":"2 Sam. 13:1-32"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:9","original":"1 Chr. 3:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:27","original":"2 Sam. 14:27"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:8-30","original":"Genesis 38:8-30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:7","original":"2 Samuel 14:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:2","original":"1 Kings 15:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:19","original":"Ezekiel 47:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 48:28","original":"Ezekiel 48:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tamarisk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tamarisk","slug":"tamarisk","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. ‘eshel (Gen. 21:33; 1 Sam. 22:6; 31:13, in the R.V.; but in A.V., “grove,” “tree”); Arab. asal. Seven species of this tree are found in Palestine. It is a “very graceful tree, with long feathery branches and tufts closely clad with the minutest of leaves, and surmounted in spring with spikes of beautiful pink blosoms, which seem to envelop the whole tree in one gauzy sheet of colour” (Tristram’s Nat. Hist.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:33","original":"Gen. 21:33"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 22:6","original":"1 Sam. 22:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:13","original":"1 Sam. 31:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tammuz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tammuz","slug":"tammuz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A corruption of Dumuzi, the Accadian sun-god (the Adonis of the Greeks), the husband of the goddess Ishtar. In the Chaldean calendar there was a month set apart in honour of this god, the month of June to July, the beginning of the summer solstice. At this festival, which lasted six days, the worshippers, with loud lamentations, bewailed the funeral of the god, they sat “weeping for Tammuz” (Ezek. 8:14). The name, also borrowed from Chaldea, of one of the months of the Hebrew calendar."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sprout of life), properly “the Tammuz,” the article indicating that at some time or other the word had been regarded as an appellative. (Ezekiel 8:14) Jerome identifies Tammuz with Adonis, of Grecian mythology, who was fabled to have lost his wife while hunting, by a wound from the tusk of a wild boar. He was greatly beloved by the goddess Venus, who was inconsolable at his loss. His blood according to Ovid produced the anemone, but according to others the adonium, while the anemone sprang from the tears of Venus. A festival in honor of Adonis was celebrated at Byblus in Phoenicia and in most of the Grecian cities, and even by the Jews when they degenerated into idolatry. It took place in July, and was accompanied by obscene rites."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 8:14","original":"Ezek. 8:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tanach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tanach","slug":"tanach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a slight variation of the name Taanach. (Joshua 21:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 21:26","original":"Joshua 21:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tanhumeth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tanhumeth","slug":"tanhumeth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consolation, a Netophathite; one of the captains who supported Gedaliah (2 Kings 25:23; Jer. 40:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(consolation), the father of Seraiah in the time of Gedaliah. (2 Kings 25:23; Jeremiah 40:8) (B.C. before 582.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 25:23","original":"2 Kings 25:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 40:8","original":"Jer. 40:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tanis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tanis","slug":"tanis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezek. 30:14, marg.). See ZOAN."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:14","original":"Ezek. 30:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taphath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taphath","slug":"taphath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ornament), the daughter of Solomon, who was married to ben-Abinadab. (1 Kings 4:11) (B.C. about 1000.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:11","original":"1 Kings 4:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taphon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taphon","slug":"taphon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the cities in Judea fortified by Bacchides. 1 Macc. 9:50. It is probably the Beth-tappuah of the Old Testament."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 9:50","original":"1 Macc. 9:50"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tappuah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tappuah","slug":"tappuah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Apple-region. (1.) A town in the valley or lowland of Judah; formerly a royal city of the Canaanites (Josh. 12:17; 15:34). It is now called Tuffuh, about 12 miles west of Jerusalem. (2.) A town on the border of Ephraim (Josh. 16:8). The “land” of Tappuah fell to Manasseh, but the “city” to Ephraim (17:8). (3.) En-tappuah, the well of the apple, probably one of the springs near Yassuf (Josh. 17:7)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:17","original":"Josh. 12:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:34","original":"Josh 15:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:8","original":"Josh. 16:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:7","original":"Josh. 17:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tappush","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tappush","slug":"tappush","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the apple-city)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:34","original":"Joshua 15:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 16:8","original":"Joshua 16:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:8","original":"Joshua 17:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:7","original":"Joshua 17:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:43","original":"1 Chronicles 2:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tarah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tarah","slug":"tarah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stopping; station, an encampment of the Hebrews in the wilderness (Num. 33:27, 28)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(delay), a desert-station of the Israelites between Tahath and Mithcah. (Numbers 33:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:27","original":"Num. 33:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:28","original":"Num. 33:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taralah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taralah","slug":"taralah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(reeling), one of the towns in the allotment of Benjamin. (Joshua 18:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:27","original":"Joshua 18:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tarea","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tarea","slug":"tarea","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the same as Tahreah, the son of Micah. (1 Chronicles 8:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:35","original":"1 Chronicles 8:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tares","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tares","slug":"tares","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The bearded darnel, mentioned only in Matt. 13:25-30. It is the Lolium temulentum, a species of rye-grass, the seeds of which are a strong soporific poison. It bears the closest resemblance to wheat till the ear appears, and only then the difference is discovered. It grows plentifully in Syria and Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There can be little doubt that the zizania of the parable, (Matthew 13:25) denotes the weed called “darnel” (Lolium temulentum). The darnel before it comes into ear is very similar in appearance to wheat; hence the command that the zizania should be left to the harvest, lest while men plucked up the tares “they should root up also the wheat with them.” Dr. Stanley, however, speaks of women and children picking up from the wheat in the cornfields of Samaria the tall green stalks, still called by the Arabs zuwan . “These stalks,” he continues, “if sown designedly throughout the fields, would be inseparable from the wheat, from which, even when growing naturally and by chance, they are at first sight hardly distinguishable.” See also Thomson (“The Land and the Book” p. 420): “The grain is in just the proper stage to illustrate the parable. In those parts where the grain has headed out, the tares have done the same, and then a child cannot mistake them for wheat or barley; but where both are less developed, the closest scrutiny will often fail to detect them. Even the farmers, who in this country generally weed their fields, do not attempt to separate the one from the other.” The grains of the L. temulentum, if eaten, produce convulsions, and even death."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 13:25-30","original":"Matt. 13:25-30"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:25","original":"Matthew 13:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:target","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Target","slug":"target","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 17:6, A.V., after the LXX. and Vulg.), a kind of small shield. The margin has “gorget,” a piece of armour for the throat. The Revised Version more correctly renders the Hebrew word (kidon) by “javelin.” The same Hebrew word is used in Josh. 8:18 (A.V., “spear;” R.V., “javelin”); Job 39:23 (A.V., “shield;” R.V., “javelin”); 41:29 (A.V., “spear;” R.V., “javelin”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:6","original":"1 Sam. 17:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:18","original":"Josh. 8:18"},{"reference":"Job 39:23","original":"Job 39:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:targum","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Targum","slug":"targum","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[See Versions, Ancient, Of The Old And New Testaments, Versions, Authorized]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tarpelites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tarpelites, The","slug":"tarpelites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A race of Assyrian colonists who were planted int he cites of Samaria after the captivity of the northern kingdom of Israel. (Ezra 4:9) They have not been identified with any certainty."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:9","original":"Ezra 4:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tarshish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tarshish","slug":"tarshish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Sanscrit or Aryan word, meaning “the sea coast.” (1.) One of the “sons” of Javan (Gen. 10:4; 1 Chr. 1:7). (2.) The name of a place which first comes into notice in the days of Solomon. The question as to the locality of Tarshish has given rise to not a little discussion. Some think there was a Tarshish in the East, on the Indian coast, seeing that “ships of Tarshish” sailed from Eziongeber, on the Red Sea (1 Kings 9:26; 22:48; 2 Chr. 9:21). Some, again, argue that Carthage was the place so named. There can be little doubt, however, that this is the name of a Phoenician port in Spain, between the two mouths of the Guadalquivir (the name given to the river by the Arabs, and meaning “the great wady” or water-course). It was founded by a Carthaginian colony, and was the farthest western harbour of Tyrian sailors. It was to this port Jonah’s ship was about to sail from Joppa. It has well been styled “the Peru of Tyrian adventure;” it abounded in gold and silver mines. It appears that this name also is used without reference to any locality. “Ships of Tarshish” is an expression sometimes denoting simply ships intended for a long voyage (Isa. 23:1, 14), ships of a large size (sea-going ships), whatever might be the port to which they sailed. Solomon’s ships were so styled (1 Kings 10:22; 22:49)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(established)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:4","original":"Gen. 10:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:7","original":"1 Chr. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:26","original":"1 Kings 9:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:21","original":"2 Chr. 9:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:1","original":"Isa. 23:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:14","original":"Isa 23:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:49","original":"1 Kings 22:49"},{"reference":"Psalms 48:7","original":"Psalms 48:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:16","original":"Isaiah 2:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:9","original":"Jeremiah 10:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:12","original":"Ezekiel 27:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:25","original":"Ezekiel 27:25"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:3","original":"Jonah 1:3"},{"reference":"Jonah 4:2","original":"Jonah 4:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:36","original":"2 Chronicles 20:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tarsus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tarsus","slug":"tarsus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The chief city of Cilicia. It was distinguished for its wealth and for its schools of learning, in which it rivalled, nay, excelled even Athens and Alexandria, and hence was spoken of as “no mean city.” It was the native place of the Apostle Paul (Acts 21:39). It stood on the banks of the river Cydnus, about 12 miles north of the Mediterranean. It is said to have been founded by Sardanapalus, king of Assyria. It is now a filthy, ruinous Turkish town, called Tersous. (See PAUL.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the chief town of Cilicia, “no mean city” in other respects, but illustrious to all time as the birthplace and early residence of the apostle Paul. (Acts 9:11; 21:39; 22:3) Even in the flourishing period of Greek history it was a city of some considerable consequence. In the civil wars of Rome it took Caesar’s aide, sad on the occasion of a visit from him had its name changed to Juliopolis. Augustus made it a “free city.” It was renowned as a place of education under the early Roman emperors. Strabo compares it in this respect to Athens unto Alexandria. Tarsus also was a place of much commerce. It was situated in a wild and fertile plain on the banks of the Cydnus. No ruins of any importance remain."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 21:39","original":"Acts 21:39"},{"reference":"Acts 9:11","original":"Acts 9:11"},{"reference":"Acts 22:3","original":"Acts 22:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tartak","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tartak","slug":"tartak","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prince of darkness, one of the gods of the Arvites, who colonized part of Samaria after the deportation of Israel by Shalmaneser (2 Kings 17:31)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(prince of darkness), one of the gods of the Avite or Avvite colonists of Samaria. (2 Kings 17:31) According to rabbinical tradition, Tartak is said to have been worshipped under the form of an ass."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 17:31","original":"2 Kings 17:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tartan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tartan","slug":"tartan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An Assyrian word, meaning “the commander-in-chief.” (1.) One of Sennacherib’s messengers to Hezekiah (2 Kings 18:17). (2.) One of Sargon’s generals (Isa. 20:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"which occurs only in (2 Kings 18:17) and Isai 20:1 Has been generally regarded as a proper name; like Rabsaris and Rabshakeh, it is more probably an official designation, and indicates the Assyrian commander-in-chief."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 18:17","original":"2 Kings 18:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 20:1","original":"Isa. 20:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tatnai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tatnai","slug":"tatnai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift, a Persian governor (Heb. pehah, i.e., “satrap;” modern “pasha”) “on this side the river”, i.e., of the whole tract on the west of the Euphrates. This Hebrew title pehah is given to governors of provinces generally. It is given to Nehemiah (5:14) and to Zerubbabel (Hag. 1:1). It is sometimes translated “captain” (1 Kings 20:24; Dan. 3:2, 3), sometimes also “deputy” (Esther 8:9; 9:3). With others, Tatnai opposed the rebuilding of the temple (Ezra 5:6); but at the command of Darius, he assisted the Jews (6:1-13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift), satrap of the province west of the Euphrates in the time of Darius Hystaspes. (Ezra 5:3,6; 6:6,13) (B.C. 520.) The name is thought to be Persian."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Haggai 1:1","original":"Hag. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:24","original":"1 Kings 20:24"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:2","original":"Dan. 3:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 3:3","original":"Dan. 3:3"},{"reference":"Esther 8:9","original":"Esther 8:9"},{"reference":"Esther 9:3","original":"Esther 9:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:6","original":"Ezra 5:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:3","original":"Ezra 5:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:6","original":"Ezra 6:6"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:13","original":"Ezra 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taverns-the-three","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taverns, The three","slug":"taverns-the-three","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place on the great “Appian Way,” about 11 miles from Rome, designed for the reception of travellers, as the name indicates. Here Paul, on his way to Rome, was met by a band of Roman Christians (Acts 28:15). The “Tres Tabernae was the first mansio or mutatio, that is, halting-place for relays, from Rome, or the last on the way to the city. At this point three roads run into the Via Appia, that from Tusculum, that from Alba Longa, and that from Antium; so necessarily here would be a halting-place, which took its name from the three shops there, the general store, the blacksmith’s, and the refreshment-house...Tres Tabernae is translated as Three Taverns, but it more correctly means three shops” (Forbes’s Footsteps of St. Paul, p. 20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Three Taverns TAVERNS]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:15","original":"Acts 28:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taxes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taxes","slug":"taxes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First mentioned in the command (Ex. 30:11-16) that every Jew from twenty years and upward should pay an annual tax of “half a shekel for an offering to the Lord.” This enactment was faithfully observed for many generations (2 Chr. 24:6; Matt. 17:24). Afterwards, when the people had kings to reign over them, they began, as Samuel had warned them (1 Sam. 8:10-18), to pay taxes for civil purposes (1 Kings 4:7; 9:15; 12:4). Such taxes, in increased amount, were afterwards paid to the foreign princes that ruled over them. In the New Testament the payment of taxes, imposed by lawful rulers, is enjoined as a duty (Rom. 13:1-7; 1 Pet. 2:13, 14). Mention is made of the tax (telos) on merchandise and travellers (Matt. 17:25); the annual tax (phoros) on property (Luke 20:22; 23:2); the poll-tax (kensos, “tribute,” Matt. 17:25; 22:17; Mark 12:14); and the temple-tax (“tribute money” = two drachmas = half shekel, Matt. 17:24-27; comp. Ex. 30:13). (See TRIBUTE.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. Under the judges, according to the theocratic government contemplated by the law, the only payments incumbent upon the people as of permanent obligation were the Tithes, the Firstfruits, the Redemption-money of the first-born, and other offerings as belonging to special occasions. The payment by each Israelite of the half-shekel as “atonement-money,” for the service of the tabernacle, on taking the census of the people, (Exodus 30:13) does not appear to have had the character of a recurring tax, but to have been supplementary to the freewill offerings of (Exodus 25:1-7) levied for the one purpose of the construction of the sacred tent. In later times, indeed, after the return from Babylon, there was an annual payment for maintaining the fabric and services of the temple; but the fact that this begins by of a shekel, (Nehemiah 10:32) shows that till then there was no such payment recognized as necessary. A little later the third became a half, and under the name of the didrachma, (Matthew 17:24) was paid by every Jew, in whatever part of the world he might be living. II. The kingdom, with centralized government and greater magnificence, involved of course, a larger expenditure, and therefore a heavier taxation, The chief burdens appear to have been— (1) A tithe of the produce both of the soil and of live stock. (1 Samuel 8:15,17) (2) Forced military service for a month every year. (1 Samuel 8:12; 1 Kings 9:22; 1 Chronicles 27:1) (3) Gifts to the king. (1 Samuel 10:27; 16:20; 17:18) (4) Import duties. (1 Kings 10:15) (5) The monopoly of certain-branches of commerce. (1 Kings 9:28; 22:48; 10:28,29) (6) The appropriation to the king’s use of the early crop of hay. (Amos 7:1) At times, too, in the history of both the kingdoms there were special burdens. A tribute of fifty shekels a head had to be paid by Menahem to the Assyrian king, (2 Kings 16:20) and under his successor Hoshea this assumed the form of an annual tribute. (2 Kings 17:4) III. Under the Persian empire the taxes paid by the Jews were, in their broad outlines, the same in kind as those of other subject races. The financial system which gained for Darius Hystaspes the name of the “shopkeeper king” involved the payment by each satrap of a fixed sum as the tribute due from his province. In Judea, as in other provinces, the inhabitants had to provide in kind for the maintenance of the governor’s household, besides a money payment of forty shekels a day. (Nehemiah 5:14,15) In Ezra 4:13,20; 7:24 We get a formal enumeration of the three great branches of the revenue. The influence of Ezra secured for the whole ecclesiastical order, from the priests down to the Nethinim, an immunity from all three (Ezra 7:24) but the burden pressed heavily on the great body of the people. IV. Under the Egyptian and Syrian kings the taxes paid by the Jews became yet heavier. The “farming” system of finance was adopted in its worst form. The taxes were put up to auction. The contract sum for those of Phoenicia, Judea and Samaria had been estimated at about 8000 talents. An unscrupulous adventurer would bid double that sum, and would then go down to the province, and by violence and cruelty, like that of Turkish or Hindoo collectors, squeeze out a large margin of profit for himself. V. The pressure of Roman taxation, if not absolutely heavier, was probably more galling, as being more thorough and systematic, more distinctively a mark of bondage. The capture of Jerusalem by Pompey was followed immediately by the imposition of a tribute, and within a short time the sum thus taken from the resources of the country amounted to 10,000 talents. When Judea became formally a Roman province, the whole financial system of the empire came as a natural consequence. The taxes were systematically farmed, and the publicans appeared as a new curse to the country. The portoria were levied at harbors, piers and the gates of cities. (Matthew 17:24; Romans 13:7) In addition to this there was the poll-tax paid by every Jew, and looked upon, for that reason, as the special badge of servitude. United with this, as part of the same system, there was also, in all probability, a property tax of some kind. In addition to these general taxes, the inhabitants of Jerusalem were subject to a special house duty about this period."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 30:11-16","original":"Ex. 30:11-16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:6","original":"2 Chr. 24:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24","original":"Matt. 17:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:10-18","original":"1 Sam. 8:10-18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:7","original":"1 Kings 4:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:15","original":"1 Kings 9:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:4","original":"1 Kings 12:4"},{"reference":"Romans 13:1-7","original":"Rom. 13:1-7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:13","original":"1 Pet. 2:13"},{"reference":"1 Peter 2:14","original":"1 Pet. 2:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:25","original":"Matt. 17:25"},{"reference":"Luke 20:22","original":"Luke 20:22"},{"reference":"Luke 23:2","original":"Luke 23:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:17","original":"Matt 22:17"},{"reference":"Mark 12:14","original":"Mark 12:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24-27","original":"Matt. 17:24-27"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:13","original":"Ex. 30:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:1-7","original":"Exodus 25:1-7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:32","original":"Nehemiah 10:32"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:15","original":"1 Samuel 8:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:17","original":"1 Samuel 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:12","original":"1 Samuel 8:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:22","original":"1 Kings 9:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:1","original":"1 Chronicles 27:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:27","original":"1 Samuel 10:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:20","original":"1 Samuel 16:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:18","original":"1 Samuel 17:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:15","original":"1 Kings 10:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:28","original":"1 Kings 9:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:29","original":"1 Kings 10:29"},{"reference":"Amos 7:1","original":"Amos 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:20","original":"2 Kings 16:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:4","original":"2 Kings 17:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:14","original":"Nehemiah 5:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:15","original":"Nehemiah 5:15"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:13","original":"Ezra 4:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:20","original":"Ezra 4:20"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:24","original":"Ezra 7:24"},{"reference":"Romans 13:7","original":"Romans 13:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:taxing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Taxing","slug":"taxing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 2:2; R.V., “enrolment”), “when Cyrenius was governor of Syria,” is simply a census of the people, or an enrolment of them with a view to their taxation. The decree for the enrolment was the occasion of Joseph and Mary’s going up to Bethlehem. It has been argued by some that Cyrenius (q.v.) was governor of Cilicia and Syria both at the time of our Lord’s birth and some years afterwards. This decree for the taxing referred to the whole Roman world, and not to Judea alone. (See CENSUS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The English word now conveys to us more distinctly the notion of a tax or tribute actually levied; but it appears to have been used in the sixteenth century for the simple assessment of a subsidy upon the property of a given county, or the registration of the people for the purpose of a poll-tax. Two distinct registrations, or taxings, are mentioned in the New Testament, both of them by St. Luke. The first is said to have been the result of an edict of the emperor Augustus, that “all the world (i.e. the Roman empire) should be taxed,” (Luke 2:1) and is connected by the evangelist with the name of Cyrenius Quirinus. [Cyrenius] The second and more important, (Acts 6:37) is distinctly associated, in point of time, with the revolt of Judas of Galilee."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:2","original":"Luke 2:2"},{"reference":"Luke 2:1","original":"Luke 2:1"},{"reference":"Acts 6:37","original":"Acts 6:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tebah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tebah","slug":"tebah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(slaughter), eldest of the sons of Nahor by his concubine Reumah. (Genesis 22:24) (B.C. 1872.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:24","original":"Genesis 22:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tebaliah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tebaliah","slug":"tebaliah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(purified), third son of Hosah of the children of Merari. (1 Chronicles 26:11) (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:11","original":"1 Chronicles 26:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tebeth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tebeth","slug":"tebeth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Esther 2:16), a word probably of Persian origin, denoting the cold time of the year; used by the later Jews as denoting the tenth month of the year. Assyrian tebituv, “rain.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:16","original":"Esther 2:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tehinnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tehinnah","slug":"tehinnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(supplication), the father or founder of Ir-nahash, the city of Nahash, and son of Eshton. (1 Chronicles 4:12) (B.C. about 1083.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:12","original":"1 Chronicles 4:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:teil-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Teil tree","slug":"teil-tree","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(an old name for the lime-tree, the tilia), Isa. 6:13, the terebinth, or turpentine-tree, the Pistacia terebinthus of botanists. The Hebrew word here used (elah) is rendered oak (q.v.) in Gen. 35:4; Judg. 6:11, 19; Isa. 1:29, etc. In Isa. 61:3 it is rendered in the plural “trees;” Hos. 4:13, “elm” (R.V., “terebinth”). Hos. 4:13, “elm” (R.V., “terebinth”). In 1 Sam. 17:2, 19 it is taken as a proper name, “Elah” (R.V. marg., “terebinth”). “The terebinth of Mamre, or its lineal successor, remained from the days of Abraham till the fourth century of the Christian era, and on its site Constantine erected a Christian church, the ruins of which still remain.” This tree “is seldom seen in clumps or groves, never in forests, but stands isolated and weird-like in some bare ravine or on a hill-side where nothing else towers above the low brushwood” (Tristram)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Oak]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 6:13","original":"Isa. 6:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:4","original":"Gen. 35:4"},{"reference":"Judges 6:11","original":"Judg. 6:11"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judg. 6:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:29","original":"Isa. 1:29"},{"reference":"Isaiah 61:3","original":"Isa. 61:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:13","original":"Hos. 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:2","original":"1 Sam. 17:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:19","original":"1 Sam. 17:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tekel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tekel","slug":"tekel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weighed (Dan. 5:27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:27","original":"Dan. 5:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tekoa-or-tekoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tekoa, Or Tekoah","slug":"tekoa-or-tekoah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a stockade)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:6","original":"2 Chronicles 11:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:2","original":"2 Samuel 14:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:26","original":"2 Samuel 23:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Nehemiah 3:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:27","original":"Nehemiah 3:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:1","original":"Jeremiah 6:1"},{"reference":"Amos 7:14","original":"Amos 7:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:24","original":"1 Chronicles 2:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:5","original":"1 Chronicles 4:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tekoa-tekoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tekoa, Tekoah","slug":"tekoa-tekoah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pitching of tents; fastening down, a town of Judah, about 12 miles south of Jerusalem, and visible from the city. From this place Joab procured a “wise woman,” who pretended to be in great affliction, and skilfully made her case known to David. Her address to the king was in the form of an apologue, similar to that of Nathan (2 Sam. 12:1-6). The object of Joab was, by the intervention of this woman, to induce David to bring back Absalom to Jerusalem (2 Sam. 14:2, 4, 9). This was also the birth-place of the prophet Amos (1:1). It is now the village of Teku’a, on the top of a hill among ruins, 5 miles south of Bethlehem, and close to Beth-haccerem (“Herod’s mountain”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:1-6","original":"2 Sam. 12:1-6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:2","original":"2 Sam. 14:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:4","original":"2 Sam. 14:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 14:9","original":"2 Sam. 14:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tekoite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tekoite, The","slug":"tekoite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ira ben-Ikkesh, one of David’s warriors, is thus designated. (2 Samuel 23:26; 1 Chronicles 11:28; 27:8) The common people among the Tekoites displayed great activity in the repairs of the wall of Jerusalem under Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 3:6,27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:26","original":"2 Samuel 23:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:28","original":"1 Chronicles 11:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:8","original":"1 Chronicles 27:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:6","original":"Nehemiah 3:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:27","original":"Nehemiah 3:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tel-abib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tel-abib","slug":"tel-abib","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hill of corn, a place on the river Chebar, the residence of Ezekiel (Ezek. 3:15). The site is unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:15","original":"Ezek. 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tel-haresha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tel-haresha","slug":"tel-haresha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hill of the wood, a place in Babylon from which some captive Jews returned to Jerusalem (Ezra 2:59; Neh. 7:61)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:59","original":"Ezra 2:59"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:61","original":"Neh. 7:61"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tel-melah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tel-melah","slug":"tel-melah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Hill of salt, a place in Babylon from which the Jews returned (id.)."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telabib","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telabib","slug":"telabib","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(cornhill) was probably a city of Chaldaea or Babylonia, not of upper Mesopotamia as generally supposed. (Ezekiel 3:16) The whole scene of Ezekiel’s preaching and visions seems to have been Chaldaea proper; and the river Chebar, as already observed, was not the Khabour, but a branch of the Euphrates."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:16","original":"Ezekiel 3:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telah","slug":"telah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(vigor), a descendant of Ephraim, and ancestor of Joshua. (1 Chronicles 7:25) (B.C. before 1491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:25","original":"1 Chronicles 7:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telaim","slug":"telaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Young lambs, a place at which Saul gathered his army to fight against Amalek (1 Sam. 15:4); probably the same as Telem (2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lambs), the place at which Saul collected and numbered his forces before his attack on Amalek, (1 Samuel 16:4) may be identical with Telem, which see."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:4","original":"1 Sam. 15:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 16:4","original":"1 Samuel 16:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telasear","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telasear","slug":"telasear","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Assyrian hill) is mentioned in (2 Kings 19:12) and in Isai 37:12 As a city inhabited by “the children of Eden,”—which had been conquered and was held in the time of Sennacherib, by the Assyrians. it must have been in western Mesopotamia, in the neighborhood of Harran and Orfa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:12","original":"2 Kings 19:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:12","original":"Isai 37:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telassar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telassar","slug":"telassar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Thelasar, (Isa. 37:12; 2 Kings 19:12), a province in the south-east of Assyria, probably in Babylonia. Some have identified it with Tel Afer, a place in Mesopotamia, some 30 miles from Sinjar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 37:12","original":"Isa. 37:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:12","original":"2 Kings 19:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telem","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telem","slug":"telem","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Oppression. (1.) A porter of the temple in the time of Ezra (10:24). (2.) A town in the southern border of Judah (Josh. 15:24); probably the same as Telaim."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(oppression)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:24","original":"Josh. 15:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:24","original":"Ezra 10:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Nehemiah 12:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telharsa-or-telharesha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telharsa, Or Telharesha","slug":"telharsa-or-telharesha","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hill of the artificer), one of the Babylonian towns or villages mentioned in (Ezra 2:59; Nehemiah 7:61) along with Tel-melah and Cherub, probably in the low country near the sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:59","original":"Ezra 2:59"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:61","original":"Nehemiah 7:61"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:telmelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Telmelah","slug":"telmelah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[TEL-HARSA]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tema","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tema","slug":"tema","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"South; desert, one of the sons of Ishmael, and father of a tribe so called (Gen. 25:15; 1 Chr. 1:30; Job 6:19; Isa. 21:14; Jer. 25:23) which settled at a place to which he gave his name, some 250 miles south-east of Edom, on the route between Damascus and Mecca, in the northern part of the Arabian peninsula, toward the Syrian desert; the modern Teyma’."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a desert), the ninth son of Ishmael, (Genesis 25:15; 1 Chronicles 1:30) whence the tribe called after him, mentioned in (Job 6:19; Jeremiah 25:23) and also the land occupied by this tribe. (Isaiah 21:13,14) (B.C. after 1850.) The name is identified with Teyma, a small town on the confines of Syria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:15","original":"Gen. 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:30","original":"1 Chr. 1:30"},{"reference":"Job 6:19","original":"Job 6:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:14","original":"Isa. 21:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:23","original":"Jer. 25:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:13","original":"Isaiah 21:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:teman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Teman","slug":"teman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Id. (1.) A grandson of Esau, one of the “dukes of Edom” (Gen. 36:11, 15, 42). (2.) A place in Southern Idumea, the land of “the sons of the east,” frequently mentioned in the Old Testament. It was noted for the wisdom of its inhabitants (Amos 1:12; Obad. 1:8; Jer. 49:7; Ezek. 25:13). It was divided from the hills of Paran by the low plain of Arabah (Hab. 3:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the south)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:11","original":"Gen. 36:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:15","original":"Gen 36:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:42","original":"Gen 36:42"},{"reference":"Amos 1:12","original":"Amos 1:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:7","original":"Jer. 49:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 25:13","original":"Ezek. 25:13"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 3:3","original":"Hab. 3:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:41","original":"Genesis 36:41"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:36","original":"1 Chronicles 1:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:53","original":"1 Chronicles 1:53"},{"reference":"Job 9:9","original":"Job 9:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 43:6","original":"Isaiah 43:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:8","original":"Jeremiah 49:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temani","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temani","slug":"temani","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Teman]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temanite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temanite","slug":"temanite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A man of Teman, the designation of Eliphaz, one of Job’s three friends (Job 2:11; 22:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an inhabitant of Teman."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 2:11","original":"Job 2:11"},{"reference":"Job 22:1","original":"Job 22:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temeni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temeni","slug":"temeni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the sons of Ashur, the father of Tekoa (1 Chr. 4:6)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Ashur the father of Tekoa, by his wife Naarah. (1 Chronicles 4:6) (B.C. about 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:6","original":"1 Chr. 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temple","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temple","slug":"temple","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First used of the tabernacle, which is called “the temple of the Lord” (1 Sam. 1:9). In the New Testament the word is used figuratively of Christ’s human body (John 2:19, 21). Believers are called “the temple of God” (1 Cor. 3:16, 17). The Church is designated “an holy temple in the Lord” (Eph. 2:21). Heaven is also called a temple (Rev. 7:5). We read also of the heathen “temple of the great goddess Diana” (Acts 19:27). This word is generally used in Scripture of the sacred house erected on the summit of Mount Moriah for the worship of God. It is called “the temple” (1 Kings 6:17); “the temple [R.V., ’house’] of the Lord” (2 Kings 11:10); “thy holy temple” (Ps. 79:1); “the house of the Lord” (2 Chr. 23:5, 12); “the house of the God of Jacob” (Isa. 2:3); “the house of my glory” (60:7); an “house of prayer” (56:7; Matt. 21:13); “an house of sacrifice” (2 Chr. 7:12); “the house of their sanctuary” (2 Chr. 36:17); “the mountain of the Lord’s house” (Isa. 2:2); “our holy and our beautiful house” (64:11); “the holy mount” (27:13); “the palace for the Lord God” (1 Chr. 29:1); “the tabernacle of witness” (2 Chr. 24:6); “Zion” (Ps. 74:2; 84:7). Christ calls it “my Father’s house” (John 2:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There is perhaps no building of the ancient world which has excited so much attention since the time of its destruction as the temple which Solomon built by Herod. Its spoils were considered worthy of forming the principal illustration of one of the most beautiful of Roman triumphal arches, and Justinian’s highest architectural ambition was that he might surpass it. Throughout the middle ages it influenced to a considerable degree the forms of Christian churches, and its peculiarities were the watchwords and rallying-points of all associations of builders. When the French expedition to Egypt, int he first years of this century, had made the world familiar with the wonderful architectural remains of that country, every one jumped to the conclusion that Solomon’s temple must have been designed after an Egyptian model. The discoveries in Assyria by Botta and Layard have within the last twenty years given an entirely new direction to the researches of the restorers. Unfortunately, however, no Assyrian temple has yet been exhumed of a nature to throw much light on this subject, and we are still forced to have recourse to the later buildings at Persepolis, or to general deductions from the style of the nearly contemporary secular buildings at Nineveh and elsewhere, for such illustrations as are available. THE TEMPLE OF Solomon.—It was David who first proposed to replace the tabernacle by a more permanent building, but was forbidden for the reasons assigned by the prophet Nathan, (2 Samuel 7:5) etc.; and though he collected materials and made arrangements, the execution of the task was left for his son Solomon. (The gold and silver alone accumulated by David are at the lowest reckoned to have amounted to between two and three billion dollars, a sum which can be paralleled from secular history.—Lange.) Solomon, with the assistance of Hiram king of Tyre, commenced this great undertaking int he fourth year of his reign, B.C. 1012, and completed it in seven years, B.C. 1005. (There were 183,000 Jews and strangers employed on it—of Jews 30,000, by rotation 10,000 a month; of Canaanites 153,600, of whom 70,000 were bearers of burdens, 80,000 hewers of wood and stone, and 3600 overseers. The parts were all prepared at a distance from the site of the building, and when they were brought together the whole immense structure was erected without the sound of hammer, axe or any tool of iron. (1 Kings 6:7)—Schaff.) The building occupied the site prepared for it by David, which had formerly been the threshing-floor of the Jebusite Ornan or Araunah, on Mount Moriah. The whole area enclosed by the outer walls formed a square of about 600 feet; but the sanctuary itself was comparatively small, inasmuch as it was intended only for the ministrations of the priests, the congregation of the people assembling in the courts. In this and all other essential points the temple followed the model of the tabernacle, from which it differed chiefly by having chambers built about the sanctuary for the abode of the priests and attendants and the keeping of treasures and stores. In all its dimensions, length, breadth and height, the sanctuary itself was exactly double the size of the tabernacle, the ground plan measuring 80 cubits by 40, while that of the tabernacle was 40 by 20, and the height of the temple being 30 cubits, while that of the tabernacle was 15. [The readers would compare the following account with the article Tabernacle] As in the tabernacle, the temple consisted of three parts, the porch, the holy place, and the holy of holies. The front of the porch was supported, after the manner of some Egyptian temples, by the two great brazen pillars, Jachin and Boaz, 18 cubits high, with capitals of 5 cubits more, adorned with lily-work and pomegranates. (1 Kings 7:15-22) The places of the two “veils” of the tabernacle were occupied by partitions, in which were folding-doors. The whole interior was lines with woodwork richly carved and overlaid with gold. Indeed, both within and without the building was conspicuously chiefly by the lavish use of the gold of Ophir and Parvaim. It glittered in the morning sun (it has been well said) like the sanctuary of an El Dorado. Above the sacred ark, which was placed, as of old, in the most holy place, were made new cherubim, one pair of whose wings met above the ark, and another pair reached to the walls behind them. In the holy place, besides the altar of incense, which was made of cedar overlaid with gold there were seven golden candlesticks in stead of one, and the table of shew-bread was replaced by ten golden tables, bearing, besides the shew bread, the innumerable golden vessels for the service of the sanctuary. The outer court was no doubt double the size of that of the tabernacle; and we may therefore safely assume that if was 10 cubits in height, 100 cubits north and south, and 200 east and west. If contained an inner court, called the “court of the priests;” but the arrangement of the courts"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:9","original":"1 Sam. 1:9"},{"reference":"John 2:19","original":"John 2:19"},{"reference":"John 2:21","original":"John 2:21"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:16","original":"1 Cor. 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:17","original":"1 Cor. 3:17"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:21","original":"Eph. 2:21"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:5","original":"Rev. 7:5"},{"reference":"Acts 19:27","original":"Acts 19:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:17","original":"1 Kings 6:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:10","original":"2 Kings 11:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 79:1","original":"Ps. 79:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:5","original":"2 Chr. 23:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:12","original":"2 Chr. 23:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:3","original":"Isa. 2:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:13","original":"Matt. 21:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:12","original":"2 Chr. 7:12"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:17","original":"2 Chr. 36:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:2","original":"Isa. 2:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:1","original":"1 Chr. 29:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:6","original":"2 Chr. 24:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:2","original":"Ps. 74:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:7","original":"Ps 84:7"},{"reference":"John 2:16","original":"John 2:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:5","original":"2 Samuel 7:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:7","original":"1 Kings 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:15-22","original":"1 Kings 7:15-22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:9","original":"2 Chronicles 3:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:12","original":"2 Kings 23:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:3","original":"Ezra 6:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:12","original":"Ezra 3:12"},{"reference":"John 2:20","original":"John 2:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:37","original":"Nehemiah 12:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temple-herod-s","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temple, Herod’s","slug":"temple-herod-s","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The temple erected by the exiles on their return from Babylon had stood for about five hundred years, when Herod the Great became king of Judea. The building had suffered considerably from natural decay as well as from the assaults of hostile armies, and Herod, desirous of gaining the favour of the Jews, proposed to rebuild it. This offer was accepted, and the work was begun (B.C. 18), and carried out at great labour and expense, and on a scale of surpassing splendour. The main part of the building was completed in ten years, but the erection of the outer courts and the embellishment of the whole were carried on during the entire period of our Lord’s life on earth (John 2:16, 19-21), and the temple was completed only A.D. 65. But it was not long permitted to exist. Within forty years after our Lord’s crucifixion, his prediction of its overthrow was accomplished (Luke 19: 41-44). The Roman legions took the city of Jerusalem by storm, and notwithstanding the strenuous efforts Titus made to preserve the temple, his soldiers set fire to it in several places, and it was utterly destroyed (A.D. 70), and was never rebuilt. Several remains of Herod’s stately temple have by recent explorations been brought to light. It had two courts, one intended for the Israelites only, and the other, a large outer court, called “the court of the Gentiles,” intended for the use of strangers of all nations. These two courts were separated by a low wall, as Josephus states, some 4 1/2 feet high, with thirteen openings. Along the top of this dividing wall, at regular intervals, were placed pillars bearing in Greek an inscription to the effect that no stranger was, on the pain of death, to pass from the court of the Gentiles into that of the Jews. At the entrance to a graveyard at the north-western angle of the Haram wall, a stone was discovered by M. Ganneau in 1871, built into the wall, bearing the following inscription in Greek capitals: “No stranger is to enter within the partition wall and enclosure around the sanctuary. Whoever is caught will be responsible to himself for his death, which will ensue.” There can be no doubt that the stone thus discovered was one of those originally placed on the boundary wall which separated the Jews from the Gentiles, of which Josephus speaks. It is of importance to notice that the word rendered “sanctuary” in the inscription was used in a specific sense of the inner court, the court of the Israelites, and is the word rendered “temple” in John 2:15 and Acts 21:28, 29. When Paul speaks of the middle wall of partition (Eph. 2:14), he probably makes allusion to this dividing wall. Within this partition wall stood the temple proper, consisting of, (1) the court of the women, 8 feet higher than the outer court; (2) 10 feet higher than this court was the court of Israel; (3) the court of the priests, again 3 feet higher; and lastly (4) the temple floor, 8 feet above that; thus in all 29 feet above the level of the outer court. The summit of Mount Moriah, on which the temple stood, is now occupied by the Haram esh-Sherif, i.e., “the sacred enclosure.” This enclosure is about 1,500 feet from north to south, with a breadth of about 1,000 feet, covering in all a space of about 35 acres. About the centre of the enclosure is a raised platform, 16 feet above the surrounding space, and paved with large stone slabs, on which stands the Mohammedan mosque called Kubbet es-Sahkra i.e., the “Dome of the Rock,” or the Mosque of Omar. This mosque covers the site of Solomon’s temple. In the centre of the dome there is a bare, projecting rock, the highest part of Moriah (q.v.), measuring 60 feet by 40, standing 6 feet above the floor of the mosque, called the sahkra, i.e., “rock.” Over this rock the altar of burnt-offerings stood. It was the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite. The exact position on this “sacred enclosure” which the temple occupied has not been yet definitely ascertained. Some affirm that Herod’s temple covered the site of Solomon’s temple and palace, and in addition enclosed a square of 300 feet at the south-western angle. The temple courts thus are supposed to have occupied the southern portion of the “enclosure,” forming in all a square of more than 900 feet. It is argued by others that Herod’s temple occupied a square of 600 feet at the south-west of the “enclosure.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 2:16","original":"John 2:16"},{"reference":"John 2:19-21","original":"John 2:19-21"},{"reference":"Luke 19","original":"Luke 19"},{"reference":"John 2:15","original":"John 2:15"},{"reference":"Acts 21:28","original":"Acts 21:28"},{"reference":"Acts 21:29","original":"Acts 21:29"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:14","original":"Eph. 2:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temple-solomon-s","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temple, Solomon’s","slug":"temple-solomon-s","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Before his death David had “with all his might” provided materials in great abundance for the building of the temple on the summit of Mount Moriah (1 Chr. 22:14; 29:4; 2 Chr. 3:1), on the east of the city, on the spot where Abraham had offered up Isaac (Gen. 22:1-14). In the beginning of his reign Solomon set about giving effect to the desire that had been so earnestly cherished by his father, and prepared additional materials for the building. From subterranean quarries at Jerusalem he obtained huge blocks of stone for the foundations and walls of the temple. These stones were prepared for their places in the building under the eye of Tyrian master-builders. He also entered into a compact with Hiram II., king of Tyre, for the supply of whatever else was needed for the work, particularly timber from the forests of Lebanon, which was brought in great rafts by the sea to Joppa, whence it was dragged to Jerusalem (1 Kings 5). As the hill on which the temple was to be built did not afford sufficient level space, a huge wall of solid masonry of great height, in some places more than 200 feet high, was raised across the south of the hill, and a similar wall on the eastern side, and in the spaces between were erected many arches and pillars, thus raising up the general surface to the required level. Solomon also provided for a sufficient water supply for the temple by hewing in the rocky hill vast cisterns, into which water was conveyed by channels from the “pools” near Bethlehem. One of these cisterns, the “great sea,” was capable of containing three millions of gallons. The overflow was led off by a conduit to the Kidron. In all these preparatory undertakings a space of about three years was occupied; and now the process of the erection of the great building began, under the direction of skilled Phoenician builders and workmen, in the fourth year of Solomon’s reign, 480 years after the Exodus (1 Kings 6; 2 Chr. 3). Many thousands of labourers and skilled artisans were employed in the work. Stones prepared in the quarries underneath the city (1 Kings 5:17, 18) of huge dimension (see QUARRIES) were gradually placed on the massive walls, and closely fitted together without any mortar between, till the whole structure was completed. No sound of hammer or axe or any tool of iron was heard as the structure arose (6:7). “Like some tall palm the noiseless fabric sprang.” The building was 60 cubits long, 20 cubits wide, and 30 cubits high. The engineers of the Palestine Exploration Fund, in their explorations around the temple area, discovered what is believed to have been the “chief corner stone” of the temple, “the most interesting stone in the world.” It lies at the bottom of the south-eastern angle, and is 3 feet 8 inches high by 14 feet long. It rests on the solid rock at a depth of 79 feet 3 inches below the present surface. (See PINNACLE.) In examining the walls the engineers were “struck with admiration at the vastness of the blocks and the general excellence of the workmanship.” At length, in the autumn of the eleventh year of his reign, seven and a half years after it had been begun, the temple was completed in all its architectural magnificence and beauty. For thirteen years there it stood, on the summit of Moriah, silent and unused. The reasons for this strange delay in its consecration are unknown. At the close of these thirteen years preparations for the dedication of the temple were made on a scale of the greatest magnificence. The ark was solemnly brought from the tent in which David had deposited it to the place prepared for it in the temple, and the glory-cloud, the symbol of the divine presence, filled the house. Then Solomon ascended a platform which had been erected for him, in the sight of all the people, and lifting up his hands to heaven poured out his heart to God in prayer (1 Kings 8; 2 Chr. 6, 7). The feast of dedication, which lasted seven days, followed by the feast of tabernacles, marked a new era in the history of Israel. On the eighth day of the feast of tabernacles, Solomon dismissed the vast assemblage of the people, who returned to their homes filled with joy and gladness, “Had Solomon done no other service beyond the building of the temple, he would still have influenced the religious life of his people down to the latest days. It was to them a perpetual reminder and visible symbol of God’s presence and protection, a strong bulwark of all the sacred traditions of the law, a witness to duty, an impulse to historic study, an inspiration of sacred song.” The temple consisted of, (1.) The oracle or most holy place (1 Kings 6:19; 8:6), called also the “inner house” (6:27), and the “holiest of all” (Heb. 9:3). It was 20 cubits in length, breadth, and height. It was floored and wainscotted with cedar (1 Kings 6:16), and its walls and floor were overlaid with gold (6:20, 21, 30). There was a two-leaved door between it and the holy place overlaid with gold (2 Chr. 4:22); also a veil of blue pur"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:14","original":"1 Chr. 22:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:4","original":"1 Chr. 29:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:1","original":"2 Chr. 3:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:1-14","original":"Gen. 22:1-14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5","original":"1 Kings 5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6","original":"1 Kings 6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3","original":"2 Chr. 3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:17","original":"1 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:18","original":"1 Kings 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8","original":"1 Kings 8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6","original":"2 Chr. 6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7","original":"2 Chr. 7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:19","original":"1 Kings 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:6","original":"1 Kings 8:6"},{"reference":"Hebrews 9:3","original":"Heb. 9:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:16","original":"1 Kings 6:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:22","original":"2 Chr. 4:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:14","original":"2 Chr. 3:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:33","original":"Ex. 26:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:12","original":"1 Kings 8:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:8-10","original":"1 Kings 8:8-10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:5","original":"2 Chr. 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:17","original":"1 Kings 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:3","original":"1 Kings 6:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:4","original":"2 Chr. 3:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:7","original":"2 Chr. 29:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:21","original":"1 Kings 7:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:14","original":"2 Kings 11:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:3","original":"2 Kings 23:3"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:5-10","original":"1 Kings 6:5-10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:9","original":"2 Chr. 4:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:36","original":"1 Kings 6:36"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 15:8","original":"2 Chr. 15:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:38","original":"1 Kings 7:38"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:39","original":"1 Kings 7:39"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:14","original":"Jer. 19:14"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:2","original":"Jer 26:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:25","original":"1 Kings 14:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:26","original":"1 Kings 14:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 14:14","original":"2 Kings 14:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3","original":"2 Kings 3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:8","original":"2 Kings 16:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:17","original":"2 Kings 16:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:18","original":"2 Kings 16:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:15","original":"2 Kings 18:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:16","original":"2 Kings 18:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:13","original":"2 Kings 24:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:7","original":"2 Chr. 36:7"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:9-17","original":"2 Kings 25:9-17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:19","original":"2 Chr. 36:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 64:11","original":"Isa. 64:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:7-11","original":"Ezra 1:7-11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temple-the-second","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temple, the Second","slug":"temple-the-second","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"After the return from captivity, under Zerubbabel (q.v.) and the high priest Jeshua, arrangements were almost immediately made to reorganize the long-desolated kingdom. The body of pilgrims, forming a band of 42,360, including children, having completed the long and dreary journey of some four months, from the banks of the Euphrates to Jerusalem, were animated in all their proceeding by a strong religious impulse, and therefore one of their first cares was to restore their ancient worship by rebuilding the temple. On the invitation of Zerubbabel, the governor, who showed them a remarkable example of liberality by contributing personally 1,000 golden darics (probably about $6,000), besides other gifts, the people with great enthusiasm poured their gifts into the sacred treasury (Ezra 2). First they erected and dedicated the altar of Jehovah on the exact spot where it had formerly stood, and they then cleared away the charred heaps of debris which occupied the site of the old temple; and in the second month of the second year (B.C. 535), amid great public excitement and rejoicing (Ps. 116; 117; 118), the foundations of the second temple were laid. A wide interest was felt in this great movement, although it was regarded with mingled feelings by the spectators (Hag. 2:3; Zech. 4:10). The Samaritans made proposals for a co-operation in the work. Zerubbabel and Jeshua and the elders, however, declined all such cooperation: Judah must build the temple without help. Immediately evil reports were spread regarding the Jews. The Samaritans sought to “frustrate their purpose” (Ezra 4:5), and sent messengers to Ecbatana and Susa, with the result that the work was suspended. Seven years after this Cyrus died ingloriously, having killed himself in Syria when on his way back from Egypt to the east, and was succeeded by his son Cambyses (B.C. 529-522), on whose death the “false Smerdis,” an imposter, occupied the throne for some seven or eight months, and then Darius Hystaspes became king (B.C. 522). In the second year of this monarch the work of rebuilding the temple was resumed and carried forward to its completion (Ezra 5: 6-17; 6:1-15), under the stimulus of the earnest counsels and admonitions of the prophets Haggai and Zechariah. It was ready for consecration in the spring of B.C. 516, twenty years after the return from captivity. This second temple had not the ark, the Urim and Thummim, the holy oil, the sacred fire, the tables of stone, the pot of manna, and Aaron’s rod. As in the tabernacle, there was in it only one golden lamp for the holy place, one table of shewbread, and the incense altar, with golden censers, and many of the vessels of gold that had belonged to Solomon’s temple that had been carried to Babylon but restored by Cyrus (Ezra 1:7-11). This second temple also differed from the first in that, while in the latter there were numerous “trees planted in the courts of the Lord,” there were none in the former. The second temple also had for the first time a space, being a part of the outer court, provided for proselytes who were worshippers of Jehovah, although not subject to the laws of Judaism. The temple, when completed, was consecrated amid great rejoicings on the part of all the people (Ezra 6:16), although there were not wanting outward evidences that the Jews were no longer an independent people, but were subject to a foreign power. Hag. 2:9 is rightly rendered in the Revised Version, “The latter glory of this house shall be greater than the former,” instead of, “The glory of this latter house,” etc., in the Authorized Version. The temple, during the different periods of its existence, is regarded as but one house, the one only house of God (comp. 2:3). The glory here predicted is spiritual glory and not material splendour. “Christ himself, present bodily in the temple on Mount Zion during his life on earth, present spiritually in the Church now, present in the holy city, the heavenly Jerusalem, of which he is the temple, calling forth spiritual worship and devotion is the glory here predicted” (Perowne)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2","original":"Ezra 2"},{"reference":"Psalms 116","original":"Ps. 116"},{"reference":"Psalms 117","original":"Ps 117"},{"reference":"Psalms 118","original":"Ps 118"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:3","original":"Hag. 2:3"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:10","original":"Zech. 4:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 4:5","original":"Ezra 4:5"},{"reference":"Ezra 5","original":"Ezra 5"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:7-11","original":"Ezra 1:7-11"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:16","original":"Ezra 6:16"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:9","original":"Hag. 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:temptation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Temptation","slug":"temptation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Trial; a being put to the test. Thus God “tempted [Gen. 22: 1; R.V., ‘did prove’] Abraham;” and afflictions are said to tempt, i.e., to try, men (James 1:2, 12; comp. Deut. 8:2), putting their faith and patience to the test. (2.) Ordinarily, however, the word means solicitation to that which is evil, and hence Satan is called “the tempter” (Matt. 4:3). Our Lord was in this way tempted in the wilderness. That temptation was not internal, but by a real, active, subtle being. It was not self-sought. It was submitted to as an act of obedience on his part. “Christ was led, driven. An unseen personal force bore him a certain violence is implied in the words” (Matt. 4:1-11). The scene of the temptation of our Lord is generally supposed to have been the mountain of Quarantania (q.v.), “a high and precipitous wall of rock, 1,200 or 1,500 feet above the plain west of Jordan, near Jericho.” Temptation is common to all (Dan. 12:10; Zech. 13:9; Ps. 66:10; Luke 22:31, 40; Heb. 11:17; James 1:12; 1 Pet. 1:7; 4:12). We read of the temptation of Joseph (Gen. 39), of David (2 Sam. 24; 1 Chr. 21), of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 32:31), of Daniel (Dan. 6), etc. So long as we are in this world we are exposed to temptations, and need ever to be on our watch against them."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22","original":"Gen. 22"},{"reference":"James 1:2","original":"James 1:2"},{"reference":"James 1:12","original":"James 1:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:2","original":"Deut. 8:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:3","original":"Matt. 4:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:1-11","original":"Matt. 4:1-11"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:10","original":"Dan. 12:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 13:9","original":"Zech. 13:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 66:10","original":"Ps. 66:10"},{"reference":"Luke 22:31","original":"Luke 22:31"},{"reference":"Luke 22:40","original":"Luke 22:40"},{"reference":"Hebrews 11:17","original":"Heb. 11:17"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:7","original":"1 Pet. 1:7"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:12","original":"1 Pet. 4:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 39","original":"Gen. 39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24","original":"2 Sam. 24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21","original":"1 Chr. 21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:31","original":"2 Chr. 32:31"},{"reference":"Daniel 6","original":"Dan. 6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ten-commandments","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ten Commandments","slug":"ten-commandments","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The popular name in this, as in so many instances, is not that of Scripture. There we have the “TEN WORDS,” (Exodus 34:28; 4:13; 10:4) the ”Covenant,” Ex., Deut. 11. cc.; (1 Kings 8:21; 2 Chronicles 6:11) etc., or, very often as the solemn attestation of the divine will, the “TESTIMONY.” (Exodus 25:16,21; 31:18) etc. The circumstances in which the Ten great Words were first given to the people surrounded them with an awe which attached to no other precept. In the midst of the cloud and the darkness and the flashing lightning and the fiery smoke and the thunder like the voice of a trumpet, Moses was called to Mount Sinai to receive the law without which the people would cease to be a holy nation. (Exodus 19:20) Here, as elsewhere, Scripture unites two facts which men separate. God, and not man was speaking to the Israelites in those terrors, and yet, in the language of later inspired teachers, other instrumentality was not excluded. No other words were proclaimed in like manner. And the record was as exceptional as the original revelation. Of no other words could it be said that they were written as these were written, engraved on the Tables of Stone, not as originating in man’s contrivance or sagacity, but by the power of the Eternal Spirit, by the “finger of God.” (Exodus 31:18; 32:16) The number Ten was, we can hardly doubt, itself significant to Moses and the Israelites. The received symbol, then and at all times, of completeness, it taught the people that the law of Jehovah was perfect. (Psalms 19:7) The term “Commandments” had come into use in the time of Christ. (Luke 18:20) Their division into two tables is not only expressly mentioned but the stress is upon the two leaves no doubt that the distinction was important, and that answered to that summary of the law which was made both by Moses and by Christ into two precepts; so that the first table contained Duties to God, and the second, Duties to our Neighbor . There are three principal divisions of the two tables:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 34:28","original":"Exodus 34:28"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:13","original":"Exodus 4:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 10:4","original":"Exodus 10:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11","original":"Deut. 11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:21","original":"1 Kings 8:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:11","original":"2 Chronicles 6:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:16","original":"Exodus 25:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:21","original":"Exodus 25:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 31:18","original":"Exodus 31:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:20","original":"Exodus 19:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:16","original":"Exodus 32:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:7","original":"Psalms 19:7"},{"reference":"Luke 18:20","original":"Luke 18:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tent","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tent","slug":"tent","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘ohel (Gen. 9:21, 27). This word is used also of a dwelling or habitation (1 Kings 8:66; Isa. 16:5; Jer. 4:20), and of the temple (Ezek. 41:1). When used of the tabernacle, as in 1 Kings 1:39, it denotes the covering of goat’s hair which was placed over the mishcan. (2.) Heb. mishcan (Cant. 1:8), used also of a dwelling (Job 18:21; Ps. 87:2), the grave (Isa. 22:16; comp. 14:18), the temple (Ps. 46:4; 84:2; 132:5), and of the tabernacle (Ex. 25:9; 26:1; 40:9; Num. 1:50, 53; 10:11). When distinguished from ’ohel, it denotes the twelve interior curtains which lay upon the framework of the tabernacle (q.v.). (3.) Heb. kubbah (Num. 25:8), a dome-like tent devoted to the impure worship of Baal-peor. (4.) Heb. succah (2 Sam. 11:11), a tent or booth made of green boughs or branches (see Gen. 33:17; Lev. 23:34, 42; Ps. 18:11; Jonah 4:5; Isa. 4:6; Neh. 8:15-17, where the word is variously rendered). Jubal was “the father of such as dwell in tents” (Gen. 4:20). The patriarchs were “dwellers in tents” (Gen. 9:21, 27; 12:8; 13:12; 26:17); and during their wilderness wanderings all Israel dwelt in tents (Ex. 16:16; Deut. 33:18; Josh. 7:24). Tents have always occupied a prominent place in Eastern life (1 Sam. 17:54; 2 Kings 7:7; Ps. 120:5; Cant. 1:5). Paul the apostle’s occupation was that of a tent-maker (Acts 18:3); i.e., perhaps a maker of tent cloth."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the leading characteristics of the nomad races, those two have always been numbered whose origin has been ascribed to Jabal the son of Lameth, (Genesis 4:20) viz., to be tent-dwellers and keepers of cattle. The same may be said of the forefathers of the Hebrew race; nor was it until the return into Canaan from Egypt that the Hebrews became inhabitants of cities. An Arab tent is called beit, “house;” its covering consists of stuff, about three quarters of a yard broad, made of black goat’s-hair, (Song of Solomon 1:5) laid parallel with the tent’s length. This is sufficient to resist the heaviest rain. The tent-poles or columns are usually nine in number, placed in three groups; but many tents have only one pole, others two or three. The ropes which hold the tent in its place are fastened, not to the tent-cover itself, but to loops consisting of a leathern thong tied to the ends of a stick, round which is twisted a piece of old cloth, which is itself sewed to the tent-cover. The ends of the tent-ropes are fastened to short sticks or pins, which are driven into the ground with a mallet. (Judges 4:21) Round the back and sides of the tent runs a piece of stuff removable at pleasure to admit air. The tent is divided into two apartments, separated by a carpet partition drawn across the middle of the tent and fastened to the three middle posts. When the pasture near an encampment is exhausted, the tents are taken down, packed on camels and removed. (Genesis 26:17,22,25; Isaiah 38:12) In choosing places for encampment, Arabs prefer the neighborhood of trees, for the sake of the shade and coolness which they afford. (Genesis 18:4,8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:21","original":"Gen. 9:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:27","original":"Gen 9:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:66","original":"1 Kings 8:66"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:5","original":"Isa. 16:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:20","original":"Jer. 4:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:1","original":"Ezek. 41:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:39","original":"1 Kings 1:39"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:8","original":"Cant. 1:8"},{"reference":"Job 18:21","original":"Job 18:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:2","original":"Ps. 87:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:16","original":"Isa. 22:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 46:4","original":"Ps. 46:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 84:2","original":"Ps 84:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 132:5","original":"Ps 132:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:9","original":"Ex. 25:9"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 40:9","original":"Ex 40:9"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:50","original":"Num. 1:50"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:53","original":"Num. 1:53"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:8","original":"Num. 25:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:11","original":"2 Sam. 11:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 33:17","original":"Gen. 33:17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:34","original":"Lev. 23:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:42","original":"Lev. 23:42"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:11","original":"Ps. 18:11"},{"reference":"Jonah 4:5","original":"Jonah 4:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 4:6","original":"Isa. 4:6"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:15-17","original":"Neh. 8:15-17"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:20","original":"Gen. 4:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:16","original":"Ex. 16:16"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:18","original":"Deut. 33:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:24","original":"Josh. 7:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:54","original":"1 Sam. 17:54"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:7","original":"2 Kings 7:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 120:5","original":"Ps. 120:5"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:5","original":"Cant. 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 18:3","original":"Acts 18:3"},{"reference":"Judges 4:21","original":"Judges 4:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:17","original":"Genesis 26:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:22","original":"Genesis 26:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:25","original":"Genesis 26:25"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:12","original":"Isaiah 38:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:4","original":"Genesis 18:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:8","original":"Genesis 18:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tenth-deal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tenth deal","slug":"tenth-deal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., the tenth part of an ephah (as in the R.V.), equal to an omer or six pints. The recovered leper, to complete his purification, was required to bring a trespass, a sin, and a burnt offering, and to present a meal offering, a tenth deal or an omer of flour for each, with oil to make it into bread or cakes (Lev. 14:10, 21; comp. Ex. 16:36; 29:40)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 14:10","original":"Lev. 14:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:21","original":"Lev. 14:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:36","original":"Ex. 16:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Ex 29:40"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:terah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Terah","slug":"terah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wanderer; loiterer, for some unknown reason emigrated with his family from his native mountains in the north to the plains of Mesopotamia. He had three sons, Haran, Nahor, and Abraham, and one daughter, Sarah. He settled in “Ur of the Chaldees,” where his son Haran died, leaving behind him his son Lot. Nahor settled at Haran, a place on the way to Ur. Terah afterwards migrated with Abraham (probably his youngest son) and Lot (his grandson), together with their families, from Ur, intending to go with them to Canaan; but he tarried at Haran, where he spent the remainder of his days, and died at the age of two hundred and five years (Gen. 11:24-32; Josh. 24:2). What a wonderful part the descendants of this Chaldean shepherd have played in the history of the world!"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(station), the father of Abram, Nahor and Haran, and through them the ancestor of the great families of the Israelites, Ishmaelites, Midianites, Moabites and Ammonites. (Genesis 11:24-32) The account given of him in the Old Testament narrative is very brief. We learn from it simply that he was an idolater, (Joshua 24:2) that he dwelt beyond the Euphrates in Ur of the Chaldees, (Genesis 11:28) and that in the southwesterly migration, which from some unexplained cause he undertook in his old age, he went with his son Abram, his daughter-in-law Sarai, and his grandson Lot, “to go into the land of Canaan, and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there.” (Genesis 11:31) And finally, “the days of Terah were two hundred and five years; and Terah died in Haran.” (Genesis 11:32) (B.C. 1921.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:24-32","original":"Gen. 11:24-32"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:2","original":"Josh. 24:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:28","original":"Genesis 11:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:31","original":"Genesis 11:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:32","original":"Genesis 11:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:teraphim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Teraphim","slug":"teraphim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Givers of prosperity, idols in human shape, large or small, analogous to the images of ancestors which were revered by the Romans. In order to deceive the guards sent by Saul to seize David, Michal his wife prepared one of the household teraphim, putting on it the goat’s-hair cap worn by sleepers and invalids, and laid it in a bed, covering it with a mantle. She pointed it out to the soldiers, and alleged that David was confined to his bed by a sudden illness (1 Sam. 19:13-16). Thus she gained time for David’s escape. It seems strange to read of teraphim, images of ancestors, preserved for superstitious purposes, being in the house of David. Probably they had been stealthily brought by Michal from her father’s house. “Perhaps,” says Bishop Wordsworth, “Saul, forsaken by God and possessed by the evil spirit, had resorted to teraphim (as he afterwards resorted to witchcraft); and God overruled evil for good, and made his very teraphim (by the hand of his own daughter) to be an instrument for David’s escape.”, Deane’s David, p. 32. Josiah attempted to suppress this form of idolatry (2 Kings 23:24). The ephod and teraphim are mentioned together in Hos. 3:4. It has been supposed by some (Cheyne’s Hosea) that the “ephod” here mentioned, and also in Judg. 8:24-27, was not the part of the sacerdotal dress so called (Ex. 28:6-14), but an image of Jehovah overlaid with gold or silver (comp. Judg. 17, 18; 1 Sam. 21:9; 23:6, 9; 30:7, 8), and is thus associated with the teraphim. (See THUMMIM.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word occurs only in the plural, and denotes images connected with magical rites. The derivation of the name is obscure. In one case— (1 Samuel 19:13,16)—a single statue seems to be intended by the plural. The teraphim, translated “images” in the Authorized Version, carried away from Laban by Rachel were regarded by Laban as gods, and it would therefore appear that they were used by those who added corrupt practices to the patriarchal religion. Teraphim again are included among Micah’s images. (Judges 17:3-5; 18:17,18,20) Teraphim were consulted for oracular answers by the Israelites, (Zechariah 10:2) comp. Judg 18:5,6; 1Sam 15:22,23; 19:13,16, LXX., and 2Kin 23:24 And by the Babylonians in the case of Nebuchadnezzar. (Ezekiel 21:19-22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:13-16","original":"1 Sam. 19:13-16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:24","original":"2 Kings 23:24"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:4","original":"Hos. 3:4"},{"reference":"Judges 8:24-27","original":"Judg. 8:24-27"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:6-14","original":"Ex. 28:6-14"},{"reference":"Judges 17","original":"Judg. 17"},{"reference":"Judges 18","original":"Judg. 18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 21:9","original":"1 Sam. 21:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:6","original":"1 Sam. 23:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:9","original":"1 Sam. 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:7","original":"1 Sam. 30:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:8","original":"1 Sam. 30:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:13","original":"1 Samuel 19:13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:16","original":"1 Samuel 19:16"},{"reference":"Judges 17:3-5","original":"Judges 17:3-5"},{"reference":"Judges 18:17","original":"Judges 18:17"},{"reference":"Judges 18:18","original":"Judges 18:18"},{"reference":"Judges 18:20","original":"Judges 18:20"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:2","original":"Zechariah 10:2"},{"reference":"Judges 18:5","original":"Judg 18:5"},{"reference":"Judges 18:6","original":"Judg 18:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:22","original":"1Sam 15:22"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:23","original":"1Sam 15:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:19-22","original":"Ezekiel 21:19-22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:terebinth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Terebinth","slug":"terebinth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(R.V. marg. of Deut. 11:30, etc.), the Pistacia terebinthus of botanists; a tree very common in the south and east of Palestine. (See OAK.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:30","original":"Deut. 11:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:teresh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Teresh","slug":"teresh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Severe, a eunuch or chamberlain in the palace of Ahasuerus, who conspired with another to murder him. The plot was detected by Mordecai, and the conspirators were put to death (Esther 2:21; 6:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strictness), one of the two eunuchs whose plot to assassinate Ahasuerus was discovered by Mordecai. (Esther 2:21; 6:2) He was hanged. (B.C. 479.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 2:21","original":"Esther 2:21"},{"reference":"Esther 6:2","original":"Esther 6:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tertius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tertius","slug":"tertius","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The third, a Roman Christian whom Paul employed as his amanuensis in writing his epistle to the Romans (16:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(third), probably a Roman, was the amanuensis of Paul in writing the Epistle to the Romans. (Romans 16:22) (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:22","original":"Romans 16:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tertullus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tertullus","slug":"tertullus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A modification of “Tertius;” a Roman advocate, whom the Jews employed to state their case against Paul in the presence of Felix (Acts 24:1-9). The charges he adduced against the apostle were, “First, that he created disturbances among the Romans throughout the empire, an offence against the Roman government (crimen majestatis). Secondly, that he was a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes; disturbed the Jews in the exercise of their religion, guaranteed by the state; introduced new gods, a thing prohibited by the Romans. And thirdly, that he attempted to profane the temple, a crime which the Jews were permitted to punish.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(diminutive from Tertius), “a certain orator,” (Acts 24:1) who was retained by the high priest and Sanhedrin to accuse the apostle Paul at Caesarea before the Roman procurator Antonius Felix. He evidently belonged to the class of professional orators. We may infer that Tertullus was of Roman, or at all events of Italian, origin. (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 24:1-9","original":"Acts 24:1-9"},{"reference":"Acts 24:1","original":"Acts 24:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:testament","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Testament","slug":"testament","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs twelve times in the New Testament (Heb. 9:15, etc.) as the rendering of the Gr. diatheke, which is twenty times rendered “covenant” in the Authorized Version, and always so in the Revised Version. The Vulgate translates incorrectly by testamentum, whence the names “Old” and “New Testament,” by which we now designate the two sections into which the Bible is divided. (See BIBLE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 9:15","original":"Heb. 9:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:testament-new","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Testament, New","slug":"testament-new","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[NEW TESTAMENT; BIBLE] NEW TESTAMENT - 3186"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:testament-old","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Testament, Old","slug":"testament-old","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[OLD TESTAMENT; BIBLE] OLD TESTAMENT - 3249"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:testimony","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Testimony","slug":"testimony","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Witness or evidence (2 Thess. 1:10). (2.) The Scriptures, as the revelation of God’s will (2 Kings 11:12; Ps. 19:7; 119:88; Isa. 8:16, 20). (3.) The altar raised by the Gadites and Reubenites (Josh. 22:10)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:10","original":"2 Thess. 1:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 11:12","original":"2 Kings 11:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 19:7","original":"Ps. 19:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 119:88","original":"Ps 119:88"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:16","original":"Isa. 8:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:20","original":"Isa. 8:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:10","original":"Josh. 22:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:testimony-tabernacle-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Testimony, Tabernacle of","slug":"testimony-tabernacle-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The tabernacle, the great glory of which was that it contained “the testimony”, i.e., the “two tables” (Ex. 38:21). The ark in which these tables were deposited was called the “ark of the testimony” (40:3), and also simply the “testimony” (27:21; 30:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 38:21","original":"Ex. 38:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tetrarch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tetrarch","slug":"tetrarch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strictly the ruler over the fourth part of a province; but the word denotes a ruler of a province generally (Matt. 14:1; Luke 3:1, 19; 9:7; Acts 13:1). Herod and Phasael, the sons of Antipater, were the first tetrarchs in Palestine. Herod the tetrarch had the title of king (Matt. 14:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"properly the sovereign or governor of the fourth part of a country. (Matthew 14:1; Luke 3:1; 9:7; Acts 13:1) The title was, however, often applied to any one who governed a Roman province, of whatever size. The title of king was sometimes assigned to a tetrarch. (Matthew 14:9; Mark 6:14,22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 14:1","original":"Matt. 14:1"},{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Luke 3:19","original":"Luke 3:19"},{"reference":"Luke 9:7","original":"Luke 9:7"},{"reference":"Acts 13:1","original":"Acts 13:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:9","original":"Matt. 14:9"},{"reference":"Mark 6:14","original":"Mark 6:14"},{"reference":"Mark 6:22","original":"Mark 6:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thaddaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thaddaeus","slug":"thaddaeus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Breast, the name of one of the apostles (Mark 3:18), called “Lebbaeus” in Matt. 10:3, and in Luke 6:16, “Judas the brother of James;” while John (14:22), probably referring to the same person, speaks of “Judas, not Iscariot.” These different names all designate the same person, viz., Jude or Judas, the author of the epistle."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Luke 6:16","original":"Luke 6:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thaddeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thaddeus","slug":"thaddeus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the twelve apostles. (Matthew 10:3; Mark 3:18) From a comparison with the catalogue of St. Luke, (Luke 6:16; Acts 1:13) it seems scarcely possible to doubt that the three names, of Judas, Lebbeus and Thaddeus were borne by one and the same person. [See Jude, Or Judas]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matthew 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"Luke 6:16","original":"Luke 6:16"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thahash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thahash","slug":"thahash","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A badger, a son of Nahor, Abraham’s brother (Gen. 22:24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:24","original":"Gen. 22:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thamah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thamah","slug":"thamah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(daughter). “The children of Thamah” were a family of Nethinim who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:53","original":"Ezra 2:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thamar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thamar","slug":"thamar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Tamar, 1. (Matthew 1:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matthew 1:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thank-offering-or-peace-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thank Offering, Or Peace Offering","slug":"thank-offering-or-peace-offering","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the properly eucharistic offering among the Jews, in its theory resembling the meat offering and therefore indicating that the offerer was already reconciled to and in covenant with God. Its ceremonial is described in (Leviticus 3:1) ... The peace offerings, unlike other sacrifices, were not ordained to be offered in fixed and regular course. The only constantly-recurring peace offering appears to have been that of the two firstling lambs at Pentecost. (Leviticus 23:19) The general principle of the peace offering seems to have been that it should be entirely spontaneous, offered as occasion should arise, from the feeling of the sacrificer himself. (Leviticus 19:5) On the first institution, (Leviticus 7:11-17) peace offerings are divided into “offerings of thanksgiving” and “vows or freewill offerings;” of which latter class the offering by a Nazarite on the completion of his vow is the most remarkable. (Numbers 6:14) We find accordingly peace offerings offered for the people on a great scale at periods of unusual solemnity or rejoicing. In two cases only— (Judges 20:26; 2 Samuel 24:26)—peace offerings are mentioned se offered with burnt offerings at a time of national sorrow and fasting."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 3:1","original":"Leviticus 3:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:19","original":"Leviticus 23:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:5","original":"Leviticus 19:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:11-17","original":"Leviticus 7:11-17"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:14","original":"Numbers 6:14"},{"reference":"Judges 20:26","original":"Judges 20:26"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 24:26","original":"2 Samuel 24:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thara","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thara","slug":"thara","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Terah the father of Abraham. (Luke 3:34)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:34","original":"Luke 3:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tharra","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tharra","slug":"tharra","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Esther 12:1) a corrupt form of Teresh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 12:1","original":"Esther 12:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tharshish","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tharshish","slug":"tharshish","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 10:22; 22:48). See TARSHISH."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:22","original":"1 Kings 10:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:48","original":"1 Kings 22:48"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chronicles 7:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:theatre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Theatre","slug":"theatre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only mentioned in Acts 19:29, 31. The ruins of this theatre at Ephesus still exist, and they show that it was a magnificent structure, capable of accommodating some 56,700 persons. It was the largest structure of the kind that ever existed. Theatres, as places of amusement, were unknown to the Jews."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"For the explanation of the biblical allusions, two or three points only require notice. The Greek term, like the corresponding English term, denotes the place where dramatic performances are exhibited, and also the scene itself or spectacle which is witnessed there. It occurs in the first or local sense in (Acts 19:29) The other sense of the term “theatre” occurs in (1 Corinthians 4:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:29","original":"Acts 19:29"},{"reference":"Acts 19:31","original":"Acts 19:31"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:9","original":"1 Corinthians 4:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thebes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thebes","slug":"thebes","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Authorized Version No, the multitude of No. populous No), a chief cite of ancient Egypt, long the capital of the upper country, and the seat of the Diospolitan dynasties, that ruled over all Egypt at the era of its highest splendor. It was situated on both sides of the Nile, 400 or 500 miles from its mouth. The sacred name of Thebes was P-amen “the abode of Amon,” which the Greeks reproduced in their Diospolis, especially with the addition the Great . No-amon is the name of Thebes in the Hebrew Scriptures. (Jeremiah 46:25; Nahum 3:8) Ezekiel uses No simply to designate the Egyptian seat of Amon. (Ezekiel 30:14,16) [No-Amon] its origin and early allusions to it.—The origin of the city is lost in antiquity. Niebuhr is of opinion that Thebes was much older than Memphis, and that, “after the centre of Egyptian life was transferred to lower Egypt, Memphis acquired its greatness through the ruin of Thebes.” But both cities date from our earliest authentic knowledge of Egyptian history. The first allusion to Thebes in classical literature is the familiar passage of the Iliad (ix. 381-385): “Egyptian Thebes, were are vast treasures laid up in the houses; where are a hundred gates, and from each two hundred men to forth with horses and chariots.” In the first century before Christ, Diodorus visited Thebes, and he devotes several sections of his general work to its history and appearance. Though he saw the city when it had sunk to quite secondary importance, he confirms the tradition of its early grandeur—its circuit of 140 stadia, the size of its public edifices, the magnificence of its temples, the number of its monuments, the dimensions of its private houses, some of them four or five stories high—all giving it an air of grandeur and beauty surpassing not only all other cities of Egypt, but of the world. Monuments.—The monuments of Thebes are the most reliable witnesses for the ancient splendor of the city. These are found in almost equal proportions upon both sides of the river. The plan of the city, as indicated by the principal monuments, was nearly quadrangular, measuring two miles from north to south and four from east to west. Its four great landmarks were, Karnak and Luxor upon the eastern or Arabian side, and Qoornah and Medeenet Haboo upon the western or Libyan side. There are indications that each of these temples may have been connected with those facing it upon two sides by grand dromoi, lined with sphinxes and other colossal figures. Upon the western bank there was almost a continuous line of temples and public edifices for a distance of two miles, from Qoonah to Medeenet Haboo; and Wilkinson conjectures that from a point near the latter, perhaps in the line of the colossi, the “Royal street” ran down to the river, which was crossed by a ferry terminating at Luxor, on the eastern side. Behind this long range of temples and palaces are the Libyan hills, which for a distance of five miles are excavated to the depth of several hundred feet for sepulchral chambers. Some of these, in the number and variety of their chambers, the finish of their sculptures, and the beauty and freshness of their frescoes, are among the most remarkable monuments of Egyptian grandeur and skill. The eastern side of the river is distinguished by the remains of Lurer and Karnak, the latter being of itself a city of temples. The approach to Karnak from the south is marked by a series of majestic gateways and towers, which were the appendages of later times to the original structure. The temple properly faces the river, i.e. toward the northwest. The courts land properly connected with this structure occupy a space nearly 1800 feet square, and the buildings represent almost very dynasty of Egypt. Ezekiel proclaims the destruction of Thebes by the arm of Babylon, (Ezekiel 30:14-16) and Jeremiah predicted the same overthrow, (Jeremiah 46:25,26) The city lies to-day a nest of Arab hovels amid crumbling columns and drifting sands. The Persian invader (Cambyses, B.C. 525) completed the destruction that the Babylonian had begun."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:25","original":"Jeremiah 46:25"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:8","original":"Nahum 3:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:14","original":"Ezekiel 30:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:16","original":"Ezekiel 30:16"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:14-16","original":"Ezekiel 30:14-16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 46:26","original":"Jeremiah 46:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thebez","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thebez","slug":"thebez","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brightness, a place some 11 miles north-east of Shechem, on the road to Scythopolis, the modern Tabas. Abimelech led his army against this place, because of its participation in the conspiracy of the men of Shechem; but as he drew near to the strong tower to which its inhabitants had fled for safety, and was about to set fire to it, a woman cast a fragment of millstone at him, and “all to brake his skull” i.e., “altogether brake,” etc. His armourbearer thereupon “thrust him through, and he died” (Judg. 9:50-55)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(conspicuous), a place memorable for the death of the brave Abimelech, (Judges 9:50) was known to Eusebius and Jerome, in whose time it was situated “in the district of Neapolis,” 13 Roman miles therefrom, on the road to Scythopolis. There it still is, its name—Tubas—hardly changed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:50-55","original":"Judg. 9:50-55"},{"reference":"Judges 9:50","original":"Judges 9:50"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:theft","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Theft","slug":"theft","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Punished by restitution, the proportions of which are noted in 2 Sam. 12:6. If the thief could not pay the fine, he was to be sold to a Hebrew master till he could pay (Ex. 22:1-4). A night-thief might be smitten till he died, and there would be no blood-guiltiness for him (22:2). A man-stealer was to be put to death (21:16). All theft is forbidden (Ex. 20:15; 21:16; Lev. 19:11; Deut. 5:19; 24:7; Ps. 50:18; Zech. 5:3; Matt. 19:18; Rom. 13:9; Eph. 4:28; 1 Pet. 4:15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:6","original":"2 Sam. 12:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:1-4","original":"Ex. 22:1-4"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:15","original":"Ex. 20:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:16","original":"Ex 21:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:11","original":"Lev. 19:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 5:19","original":"Deut. 5:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:7","original":"Deut 24:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 50:18","original":"Ps. 50:18"},{"reference":"Zechariah 5:3","original":"Zech. 5:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:18","original":"Matt. 19:18"},{"reference":"Romans 13:9","original":"Rom. 13:9"},{"reference":"Ephesians 4:28","original":"Eph. 4:28"},{"reference":"1 Peter 4:15","original":"1 Pet. 4:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thelasar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thelasar","slug":"thelasar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[TEL-ASSAR]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:theocracy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Theocracy","slug":"theocracy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word first used by Josephus to denote that the Jews were under the direct government of God himself. The nation was in all things subject to the will of their invisible King. All the people were the servants of Jehovah, who ruled over their public and private affairs, communicating to them his will through the medium of the prophets. They were the subjects of a heavenly, not of an earthly, king. They were Jehovah’s own subjects, ruled directly by him (comp. 1 Sam. 8:6-9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:6-9","original":"1 Sam. 8:6-9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:theophilus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Theophilus","slug":"theophilus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lover of God, a Christian, probably a Roman, to whom Luke dedicated both his Gospel (Luke 1:3) and the Acts of the Apostles (1:1). Nothing beyond this is known of him. From the fact that Luke applies to him the title “most excellent”, the same title Paul uses in addressing Felix (Acts 23:26; 24:3) and Festus (26:25), it has been concluded that Theophilus was a person of rank, perhaps a Roman officer."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(friend of God) the person to whom St. Luke inscribes his Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles. (Luke 1:3; Acts 1:1) From the honorable epithet applied to him in (Luke 1:3) it has been argued with much probability that he was a person in high official position. All that can be conjectured with any degree of safety concerning him comes to this, that he was a Gentile of rank and consideration who came under the influence of St. Luke or under that of St. Paul at Rome, and was converted to the Christian faith."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:3","original":"Luke 1:3"},{"reference":"Acts 23:26","original":"Acts 23:26"},{"reference":"Acts 24:3","original":"Acts 24:3"},{"reference":"Acts 1:1","original":"Acts 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thessalonians-epistles-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thessalonians, Epistles to the","slug":"thessalonians-epistles-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first epistle to the Thessalonians was the first of all Paul’s epistles. It was in all probability written from Corinth, where he abode a “long time” (Acts 18:11, 18), early in the period of his residence there, about the end of A.D. 52. The occasion of its being written was the return of Timotheus from Macedonia, bearing tidings from Thessalonica regarding the state of the church there (Acts 18:1-5; 1 Thess. 3:6). While, on the whole, the report of Timothy was encouraging, it also showed that divers errors and misunderstandings regarding the tenor of Paul’s teaching had crept in amongst them. He addresses them in this letter with the view of correcting these errors, and especially for the purpose of exhorting them to purity of life, reminding them that their sanctification was the great end desired by God regarding them. The subscription erroneously states that this epistle was written from Athens. The second epistle to the Thessalonians was probably also written from Corinth, and not many months after the first. The occasion of the writing of this epistle was the arrival of tidings that the tenor of the first epistle had been misunderstood, especially with reference to the second advent of Christ. The Thessalonians had embraced the idea that Paul had taught that “the day of Christ was at hand”, that Christ’s coming was just about to happen. This error is corrected (2:1-12), and the apostle prophetically announces what first must take place. “The apostasy” was first to arise. Various explanations of this expression have been given, but that which is most satisfactory refers it to the Church of Rome."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 18:11","original":"Acts 18:11"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Acts 18:1-5","original":"Acts 18:1-5"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:6","original":"1 Thess. 3:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thessalonians-first-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thessalonians, First Epistle To The","slug":"thessalonians-first-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was written by the apostle Paul at Corinth, a few months after he had founded the church at Thessalonica, at the close of the year A.D. 62 or the beginning of 53. The Epistles to the Thessalonians, then (for the second followed the first after no long interval), are the earliest of St. Paul’s writings—perhaps the earliest written records of Christianity. It is interesting, therefore, to compare the Thessalonian epistles with the later letters, and to note the points of These differences are mainly"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:1-6","original":"1 Thessalonians 3:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:6-10","original":"1 Thessalonians 3:6-10"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:13-18","original":"1 Thessalonians 4:13-18"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:14","original":"1 Thessalonians 2:14"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:2-4","original":"1 Thessalonians 3:2-4"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 6:19","original":"1 Thessalonians 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 6:20","original":"1 Thessalonians 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:4-8","original":"1 Thessalonians 4:4-8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thessalonians-second-epistle-to-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thessalonians, Second Epistle To The","slug":"thessalonians-second-epistle-to-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"appears to have been written from Corinth not very long after the first, for Silvanus and Timotheus were still with St. Paul. (2 Thessalonians 1:1) In the former letter we saw chiefly the outpouring of strong personal affection, occasioned by the renewal of the apostle’s intercourse with the Thessalonians, and the doctrinal and hortatory portions are there subordinate. In the Second Epistle, on the other hand, his leading motive seems to have been the desire of correcting errors in the church of Thessalonica. We notice two points especially which call for his rebuke:— First, it seems that the anxious expectation of the Lord’s advent. Instead of subsiding, had gained ground since the writing of the First Epistle. Second, the apostle had also a personal ground of complaint. His authority was not denied by any, but it was tampered with, and an unauthorized use was made of his name. It will be seen that the teaching of the Second Epistle is corrective of or rather supplemental to that of the first, and therefore presupposes it. This epistle, in the range of subject as well as in style and general character closely resembles the first; and the remarks made on that epistle apply for the most part equally well to this. The structure is somewhat similar the main body of the epistle being divided into two parts in the same way, and each part closing with a prayer. ch. (2 Corinthians 2:16,17; 3:16) The epistle ends with a special direction and benediction. ch. (2 Corinthians 3:17,18) The external evidence in favor of the Second Epistle is somewhat more definite than that which can be brought in favor of the first. The internal character of the epistle too, as in the former case, bears the strongest testimony to its Pauline origin. Its genuineness, in fact, was never questioned until the beginning of the present century."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:1","original":"2 Thessalonians 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:16","original":"2 Corinthians 2:16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:17","original":"2 Corinthians 2:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:16","original":"2 Corinthians 3:16"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:17","original":"2 Corinthians 3:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:18","original":"2 Corinthians 3:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thessalonica","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thessalonica","slug":"thessalonica","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A large and populous city on the Thermaic bay. It was the capital of one of the four Roman districts of Macedonia, and was ruled by a praetor. It was named after Thessalonica, the wife of Cassander, who built the city. She was so called by her father, Philip, because he first heard of her birth on the day of his gaining a victory over the Thessalians. On his second missionary journey, Paul preached in the synagogue here, the chief synagogue of the Jews in that part of Macedonia, and laid the foundations of a church (Acts 17:1-4; 1 Thes. 1:9). The violence of the Jews drove him from the city, when he fled to Berea (Acts 17:5-10). The “rulers of the city” before whom the Jews “drew Jason,” with whom Paul and Silas lodged, are in the original called politarchai, an unusual word, which was found, however, inscribed on an arch in Thessalonica. This discovery confirms the accuracy of the historian. Paul visited the church here on a subsequent occasion (20:1-3). This city long retained its importance. It is the most important town of European Turkey, under the name of Saloniki, with a mixed population of about 85,000."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The original name of this city was Therma; and that part of the Macedonian shore on which it was situated retained through the Roman period the designation of the Thermaic Gulf. Cassander the son of Antipater rebuilt and enlarged Therma, and named it after his wife Thessalonica, the sister of Alexander the Great. The name ever since, under various slight modifications, has been continuous, and the city itself has never ceased to be eminent. Saloniki is still the most important town of European Turkey, next after Constantinople. Strabo in the first century speaks of Thessalonica as the most populous city in Macedonia. Visit of Paul .—St. Paul visited Thessalonica (with Silas and Timothy) during his second missionary journey, and introduced Christianity there. The first scene of the apostle’s work at Thessalonica was the synagogue. (Acts 17:2,3) It is stated that the ministrations among the Jews continued for three weeks. ver. 2. Not that we are obliged to limit to this time the whole stay of the apostle at Thessalonica. A flourishing church was certainly formed there; and the epistles show that its elements were more Gentile than Jewish. [For persecution and further history see Paul] Circumstances which led Paul to Thessalonica .—Three circumstances must here be mentioned which illustrate in an important manner this visit and this journey as well as the two Epistles to the Thessalonians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 17:1-4","original":"Acts 17:1-4"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:9","original":"1 Thes. 1:9"},{"reference":"Acts 17:5-10","original":"Acts 17:5-10"},{"reference":"Acts 17:2","original":"Acts 17:2"},{"reference":"Acts 17:3","original":"Acts 17:3"},{"reference":"Acts 17:1","original":"Acts 17:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:theudas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Theudas","slug":"theudas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thanksgiving, referred to by Gamaliel in his speech before the council at Jerusalem (Acts 5:36). He headed an insurrection against the Roman authority. Beyond this nothing is known of him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(God-given), the name of an insurgent mentioned in Gamaliel’s speech before the Jewish council, (Acts 6:35-39) at the time of the arraignment of the apostles. He appeared, according to Luke’s account, at the head of about four hundred men. He was probably one of the insurrectionary chiefs or fanatics by whom the land was overrun in the last year of Herod’s reign. Josephus speaks of a Theudas who played a similar part in the time of Claudius, about A.D. 44; but the Theudas mentioned by St. Luke must be a different person from the one spoken of by Josephus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 5:36","original":"Acts 5:36"},{"reference":"Acts 6:35-39","original":"Acts 6:35-39"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thick-clay","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thick clay","slug":"thick-clay","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Hab. 2:6) is correctly rendered in the Revised Version “pledges.” The Chaldean power is here represented as a rapacious usurer, accumulating the wealth that belonged to others."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Habakkuk 2:6","original":"Hab. 2:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thieves-the-two","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thieves, The two","slug":"thieves-the-two","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 23:32, 39-43), robbers, rather brigands, probably followers of Barabbas. Our Lord’s cross was placed between those of the “malefactors,” to add to the ignominy of his position. According to tradition, Demas or Dismas was the name of the penitent thief hanging on the right, and Gestas of the impenitent on the left."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The men who under this name appear in the history of the crucifixion were robbers rather than thieves, belonging to the lawless bands by which Palestine was at that time and afterward infested. Against these brigands every Roman procurator had to wage continual war. It was necessary to use an armed police to encounter them. (Luke 22:62) Of the previous history of the two who suffered on Golgotha we know nothing. They had been tried and condemned, and were waiting their execution before our Lord was accused. It is probable enough, as the death of Barabbas was clearly expected at the same time that they had taken part in his insurrection had expected to die with Jesus Barabbas. They find themselves with one who bore the same name, but who was described in the superscription on his cross as Jesus of Nazareth. They could hardly have failed to hear something of his fame as a prophet, of his triumphal entry as a king; They catch at first the prevailing tone of scorn. But over one of them there came a change. He looked back upon his past life, and saw an infinite evil. He looked to the man dying on the cross beside him, and saw an infinite compassion. There indeed was one unlike all other “kings of the Jews” whom the robber had ever known. Such a one must be all that he had claimed to be. To be forgotten by that king seems to him now the most terrible of all punishments; to take part in the triumph of his return, the most blessed of all hopes. The yearning prayer was answered, not in the letter, but in the spirit."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 23:32","original":"Luke 23:32"},{"reference":"Luke 23:39","original":"Luke 23:39"},{"reference":"Luke 22:62","original":"Luke 22:62"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thimnathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thimnathah","slug":"thimnathah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a town in the allotment of Dan. (Joshua 19:43) only. It is named between Elon and Ekron. The name is the same as that of the residence of Samson’s wife. [See Timna, Or Timnah, Timnah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:43","original":"Joshua 19:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thistle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thistle","slug":"thistle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hoah (2 Kings 14:9; Job 31:40). In Job 41:2 the Hebrew word is rendered “thorn,” but in the Revised Version “hook.” It is also rendered “thorn” in 2 Chr. 33:11; Prov. 26:9; Cant. 2:2; “brambles” in Isa. 34:13. It is supposed to be a variety of the wild plum-tree, but by some it is regarded as the common thistle, of which there are many varieties in Palestine. (2.) Heb. dardar, meaning “a plant growing luxuriantly” (Gen. 3:18; Hos. 10:8); Gr. tribolos, “a triple point” (Matt. 7:16; Heb. 6:8, “brier,” R.V. “thistle”). This was probably the star-thistle, called by botanists Centaurea calcitropa, or “caltrops,” a weed common in corn-fields. (See THORNS.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Thorns AND THISTLES]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:9","original":"2 Kings 14:9"},{"reference":"Job 31:40","original":"Job 31:40"},{"reference":"Job 41:2","original":"Job 41:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:11","original":"2 Chr. 33:11"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:9","original":"Prov. 26:9"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:2","original":"Cant. 2:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:13","original":"Isa. 34:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:18","original":"Gen. 3:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:8","original":"Hos. 10:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:16","original":"Matt. 7:16"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:8","original":"Heb. 6:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thomas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thomas","slug":"thomas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Twin, one of the twelve (Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18, etc.). He was also called Didymus (John 11:16; 20:24), which is the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew name. All we know regarding him is recorded in the fourth Gospel (John 11:15, 16; 14:4, 5; 20:24, 25, 26-29). From the circumstance that in the lists of the apostles he is always mentioned along with Matthew, who was the son of Alphaeus (Mark 3:18), and that these two are always followed by James, who was also the son of Alphaeus, it has been supposed that these three, Matthew, Thomas, and James, were brothers."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a twin), one of the apostles. According to Eusebius, his real name was Judas. This may have been a mere confusion with Thaddeus, who is mentioned in the extract. But it may also be that; Thomas was a surname. Out of this name has grown the tradition that he had a twin-sister, Lydia, or that he was a twin-brother of our Lord; which last, again, would confirm his identification with Judas. Comp. (Matthew 13:55) He is said to have been born at Antioch. In the catalogue of the apostles he is coupled with Matthew in (Matthew 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15) and with Philip in (Acts 1:13) All that we know of him is derived from the Gospel of St. John; and this amounts to three traits, which, however, so exactly agree together that, slight as they are they place his character before us with a precision which belongs to no other of the twelve apostles except Peter, John and Judas Iscariot. This character is that of a man slow to believe, seeing all the difficulties of a case, subject to despondency, viewing things on the darker side, yet full of ardent love of his Master. The latter trait was shown in his speech when our Lord determined to face the dangers that awaited him in Judea on his journey to Bethany. Thomas said to his fellow disciples, “Let us also go, that we may die with him.” (John 11:16) His unbelief appeared in his question during the Last Supper: “Thomas saith unto him Lord we know not whither thou goest, and how can we: know the way?” (John 14:5) It was the prosaic, incredulous doubt as to moving a step in the unseen future, and yet an eager inquiry as to how this step was to be taken. The first-named trait was seen after the resurrection. He was absent—possibly by accident, perhaps characteristically—from the first assembly when Jesus had appeared. The others told him what they had seen. He broke forth into an exclamation, the terms of which convey to us at once the vehemence of his doubt, and at the same time the vivid picture that his mind retained of his Master’s form as he had last seen him lifeless on the cross. (John 20:25) On the eighth day he was with them st their gathering, perhaps in expectation of a recurrence of the visit of the previous week; and Jesus stood among them. He uttered the same salutation, “Peace be unto you;” and then turning to Thomas, as if this had been the special object of his appearance, uttered the words which convey as strongly the sense of condemnation and tender reproof as those of Thomas had shown the sense of hesitation and doubt. The effect on him was immediate. The conviction produced by the removal of his doubt became deeper and stronger than that of any of the other apostles. The words in which he expressed his belief contain a far higher assertion of his Master’s divine nature than is contained in any other expression used by apostolic lips—“My Lord and my God.” The answer of our Lord sums up the moral of the whole narrative: “Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen me, and yet have-believed.” (John 20:29) In the New Testament we hear of Thomas only twice again, once on the Sea of Galilee with the seven disciples, where he is ranked next after Peter, (John 21:2) and again in the assemblage of the apostles after the ascension. (Acts 1:13) The earlier traditions, as believed in the fourth century, represent him as preaching in Parthia or Persia, and as finally buried at Edessa. The later traditions carry him farther east, His martyrdom whether in Persia or India, is said to have been occasioned by a lance, and is commemorated by the Latin Church on December 21 the Greek Church on October 6, and by the Indians on July 1."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 10:3","original":"Matt. 10:3"},{"reference":"Mark 3:18","original":"Mark 3:18"},{"reference":"John 11:16","original":"John 11:16"},{"reference":"John 20:24","original":"John 20:24"},{"reference":"John 11:15","original":"John 11:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:55","original":"Matthew 13:55"},{"reference":"Luke 6:15","original":"Luke 6:15"},{"reference":"Acts 1:13","original":"Acts 1:13"},{"reference":"John 14:5","original":"John 14:5"},{"reference":"John 20:25","original":"John 20:25"},{"reference":"John 20:29","original":"John 20:29"},{"reference":"John 21:2","original":"John 21:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thorn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thorn","slug":"thorn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. hedek (Prov. 15:19), rendered “brier” in Micah 7:4. Some thorny plant, of the Solanum family, suitable for hedges. This is probably the so-called “apple of Sodom,” which grows very abundantly in the Jordan valley. “It is a shrubby plant, from 3 to 5 feet high, with very branching stems, thickly clad with spines, like those of the English brier, with leaves very large and woolly on the under side, and thorny on the midriff.” (2.) Heb. kotz (Gen. 3:18; Hos. 10:8), rendered akantha by the LXX. In the New Testament this word akantha is also rendered “thorns” (Matt. 7:16; 13:7; Heb. 6:8). The word seems to denote any thorny or prickly plant (Jer. 12:13). It has been identified with the Ononis spinosa by some. (3.) Heb. na’atzutz (Isa. 7:19; 55:13). This word has been interpreted as denoting the Zizyphus spina Christi, or the jujube-tree. It is supposed by some that the crown of thorns placed in wanton cruelty by the Roman soldiers on our Saviour’s brow before his crucifixion was plaited of branches of this tree. It overruns a great part of the Jordan valley. It is sometimes called the lotus-tree. “The thorns are long and sharp and recurved, and often create a festering wound.” It often grows to a great size. (See CROWN OF THORNS.) (4.) Heb. atad (Ps. 58:9) is rendered in the LXX. and Vulgate by Rhamnus, or Lycium Europoeum, a thorny shrub, which is common all over Palestine. From its resemblance to the box it is frequently called the box-thorn."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 15:19","original":"Prov. 15:19"},{"reference":"Micah 7:4","original":"Micah 7:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:18","original":"Gen. 3:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:8","original":"Hos. 10:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:16","original":"Matt. 7:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:7","original":"Matt 13:7"},{"reference":"Hebrews 6:8","original":"Heb. 6:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 12:13","original":"Jer. 12:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 7:19","original":"Isa. 7:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 55:13","original":"Isa 55:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 58:9","original":"Ps. 58:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thorn-in-the-flesh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thorn in the flesh","slug":"thorn-in-the-flesh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Cor. 12:7-10). Many interpretations have been given of this passage. (1.) Roman Catholic writers think that it denotes suggestions to impiety. (2.) Luther, Calvin, and other Reformers interpret the expression as denoting temptation to unbelief. (3.) Others suppose the expression refers to “a pain in the ear or head,” epileptic fits, or, in general, to some severe physical infirmity, which was a hindrance to the apostle in his work (comp. 1 Cor. 2:3; 2 Cor. 10:10; 11:30; Gal. 4:13, 14; 6:17). With a great amount of probability, it has been alleged that his malady was defect of sight, consequent on the dazzling light which shone around him at his conversion, acute opthalmia. This would account for the statements in Gal. 4:14; 2 Cor. 10:10; also Acts 23:5, and for his generally making use of the help of an amanuensis (comp. Rom. 16:22, etc.). (4.) Another view which has been maintained is that this “thorn” consisted in an infirmity of temper, to which he occasionally gave way, and which interfered with his success (comp. Acts 15:39; 23:2-5). If we consider the fact, “which the experience of God’s saints in all ages has conclusively established, of the difficulty of subduing an infirmity of temper, as well as the pain, remorse, and humiliation such an infirmity is wont to cause to those who groan under it, we may be inclined to believe that not the least probable hypothesis concerning the ‘thorn’ or ‘stake’ in the flesh is that the loving heart of the apostle bewailed as his sorest trial the misfortune that, by impatience in word, he had often wounded those for whom he would willingly have given his life” (Lias’s Second Cor., Introd.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:7-10","original":"2 Cor. 12:7-10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:3","original":"1 Cor. 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 10:10","original":"2 Cor. 10:10"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:30","original":"2 Cor. 11:30"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:13","original":"Gal. 4:13"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:14","original":"Gal. 4:14"},{"reference":"Acts 23:5","original":"Acts 23:5"},{"reference":"Romans 16:22","original":"Rom. 16:22"},{"reference":"Acts 15:39","original":"Acts 15:39"},{"reference":"Acts 23:2-5","original":"Acts 23:2-5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thorns","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thorns","slug":"thorns","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Thistles. There appear to be eighteen or twenty Hebrew words which point to different kinds of prickly or thorny shrubs. These words are variously rendered in the Authorized Version By “thorns,” “briers,” “thistles,” etc. Palestine abounded in a great variety of such plants. (“Travellers call the holy land ’a land of thorns.’ Giant thistles, growing to the height of a man on horseback, frequently spread over regions once rich and fruitful, as they do on the pampas of South America; and many of the most interesting historic spats and ruins are rendered almost inaccessible by thickets of fiercely-armed buckthorns. Entire fields are covered with the troublesome creeping stems of the spinous ononis, while the bare hillsides are studded with the dangerous capsules of the puliuris and tribulus . Roses of the most prickly kinds abound on the lower slopes of Hermon; while the sub-tropical valleys of Judea are choked up in many places by the thorny lycium .”— Biblical Things not generally Known.) Crown of thorns.—The crown which was put in derision upon our Lord’s head before his crucifixion, is by some supposed to have been the Rhamnus, or Spina Christi ; but although abundant in the neighborhood of Jerusalem, it cannot be the plant intended, because its thorns are so strong and large that it could not have been woven into a wreath. The large-leaved acanthus (bear’s-foot) is totally unsuited for the purpose. Had the acacia been intended, as some suppose, the phrase would have been ex akanthes . Obviously some small, flexile, thorny shrub is meant; perhaps Cappares spinosae . Hasselquist (“Travels,” p. 260) says that the thorn used was the Arabian nabk . “It was very suitable for their purpose, as it has many sharp thorns, which inflict painful wounds; and its flexible, pliant and round branches might easily be plaited in the form of a crown.” It also resembles the rich dark crown green of the triumphal ivy-wreath, which would give additional pungency to its ironical purpose."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thousands","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thousands","slug":"thousands","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Micah 5:2), another name for “families” or “clans” (see Num. 1:16; 10:4; Josh. 22:14, 21). Several “thousands” or “families” made up a “tribe.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 5:2","original":"Micah 5:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:16","original":"Num. 1:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:4","original":"Num 10:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:14","original":"Josh. 22:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:21","original":"Josh. 22:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:three-taverns","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Three Taverns","slug":"three-taverns","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A station on the Appian Road, along which St. Paul travelled from Puteoli to Rome. (Acts 28:15) The distances, reckoning southward from Rome are given as follows in the Antonine Itinerary: “to Aricia, 16 miles; to Three Taverns, 17 miles; to Appii Forum, 10 miles;” and, comparing this with what is still observed along the line of road, we have no difficulty in coming to the conclusion that “Three Taverns” was near the modern Cisterna . Just at this point a road came in from Antium on the coast. There is no doubt that “Three Taverns” was a frequent meeting-place of travellers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:15","original":"Acts 28:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:threshing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Threshing","slug":"threshing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See AGRICULTURE."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Agriculture]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:threshold","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Threshold","slug":"threshold","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. miphtan, probably a projecting beam at a higher point than the threshold proper (1 Sam. 5:4, 5; Ezek. 9:3; 10:4, 18; 46:2; 47:1); also rendered “door” and “door-post.” (2.) ‘Asuppim, pl. (Neh. 12:25), rendered correctly “storehouses” in the Revised Version. In 1 Chr. 26:15, 17 the Authorized Version retains the word as a proper name, while in the Revised Version it is translated “storehouses.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the two words so rendered is the Authorized Version, one, miphthan, seems to mean sometimes a projecting beam or corbel. (Ezekiel 9:3; 10:4,18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:4","original":"1 Sam. 5:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:5","original":"1 Sam. 5:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 9:3","original":"Ezek. 9:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:4","original":"Ezek 10:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 10:18","original":"Ezek 10:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 46:2","original":"Ezek 46:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:1","original":"Ezek 47:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Neh. 12:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:15","original":"1 Chr. 26:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:17","original":"1 Chr. 26:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thresholds-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thresholds, The","slug":"thresholds-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word, Asuppe, appears to be inaccurately rendered in (Nehemiah 12:25) though its real force has perhaps not yet been discovered. The “house of Asuppim,” or simply “the Asuppim,” is mentioned in (1 Chronicles 26:15,17) as a part, probably a gate of the enclosure of the “house of Jehovah,” apparently at its southwest corner. The allusion in (Nehemiah 12:29) is undoubtedly to the same place. [Gate]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:25","original":"Nehemiah 12:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:15","original":"1 Chronicles 26:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:17","original":"1 Chronicles 26:17"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:29","original":"Nehemiah 12:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:throne","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Throne","slug":"throne","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. kiss’e), a royal chair or seat of dignity (Deut. 17:18; 2 Sam. 7:13; Ps. 45:6); an elevated seat with a canopy and hangings, which cover it. It denotes the seat of the high priest in 1 Sam. 1:9; 4:13, and of a provincial governor in Neh. 3:7 and Ps. 122:5. The throne of Solomon is described at length in 1 Kings 10:18-20."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word so translated applies to any elevated seat occupied by a person in authority, whether a high priest, (1 Samuel 1:9) a judge, (Psalms 122:5) or a military chief (Jeremiah 1:16) The use of a chair in a country where the usual postures were squatting and reclining was at all times regarded as a symbol of dignity. (2 Kings 4:10; Proverbs 9:14) In order to specify a throne in our sense of the term, it was necessary to add to the word the notion of royalty; hence the frequent occurrence of such expressions as “throne of the kingdom.” (17:18; 1 Kings 1:46; 2 Chronicles 7:18) The characteristic feature in the royal throne was its elevation: Solomon’s throne was approached by six steps, (1 Kings 10:19; 2 Chronicles 9:18) and Jehovah’s throne is described as “high and lifted up.” (Isaiah 6:1) The materials and workmanship of Solomon’s throne were costly. It was made of wood inlaid with ivory and then covered with gold except where the ivory showed. It was furnished with arms or “stays.” The steps were also lines with pairs of lions. As to the form of chair, we are only informed in (1 Kings 10:19) that “the top was round behind.” The king sat on his throne on state occasions. At such times he appeared in his royal robes. The throne was the symbol of supreme power and dignity. (Genesis 41:40) Similarly, “to sit upon the throne” implied the exercise of regal power. (17:18; 1 Kings 16:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:18","original":"Deut. 17:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 7:13","original":"2 Sam. 7:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:6","original":"Ps. 45:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:9","original":"1 Sam. 1:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 4:13","original":"1 Sam. 4:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:7","original":"Neh. 3:7"},{"reference":"Psalms 122:5","original":"Ps. 122:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:18-20","original":"1 Kings 10:18-20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 1:16","original":"Jeremiah 1:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 4:10","original":"2 Kings 4:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:14","original":"Proverbs 9:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:46","original":"1 Kings 1:46"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 7:18","original":"2 Chronicles 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:19","original":"1 Kings 10:19"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:18","original":"2 Chronicles 9:18"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:1","original":"Isaiah 6:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:40","original":"Genesis 41:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:11","original":"1 Kings 16:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thuhash","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thuhash","slug":"thuhash","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(badger), son of Nahor by his concubine Reumah. (Genesis 22:24) (B.C. 1880.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 22:24","original":"Genesis 22:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thummim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thummim","slug":"thummim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Perfection (LXX., “truth;” Vulg., “veritas”), Ex. 28:30; Deut. 33:8; Judg. 1:1; 20:18; 1 Sam. 14:3, 18; 23:9; 2 Sam. 21:1. What the “Urim and Thummim” were cannot be determined with any certainty. All we certainly know is that they were a certain divinely-given means by which God imparted, through the high priest, direction and counsel to Israel when these were needed. The method by which this was done can be only a matter of mere conjecture. They were apparently material objects, quite distinct from the breastplate, but something added to it after all the stones had been set in it, something in addition to the breastplate and its jewels. They may have been, as some suppose, two small images, like the teraphim (comp. Judg. 17:5; 18:14, 17, 20; Hos. 3:4), which were kept in the bag of the breastplate, by which, in some unknown way, the high priest could give forth his divinely imparted decision when consulted. They were probably lost at the destruction of the temple by Nebuchadnezzar. They were never seen after the return from captivity."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Urim And Thummim AND THUMMIM]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 28:30","original":"Ex. 28:30"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:8","original":"Deut. 33:8"},{"reference":"Judges 1:1","original":"Judg. 1:1"},{"reference":"Judges 20:18","original":"Judg 20:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Sam. 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:18","original":"1 Sam. 14:18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1","original":"2 Sam. 21:1"},{"reference":"Judges 17:5","original":"Judg. 17:5"},{"reference":"Judges 18:14","original":"Judg 18:14"},{"reference":"Judges 18:17","original":"Judg 18:17"},{"reference":"Judges 18:20","original":"Judg 18:20"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:4","original":"Hos. 3:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thunder","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thunder","slug":"thunder","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Often referred to in Scripture (Job 40:9; Ps. 77:18; 104:7). James and John were called by our Lord “sons of thunder” (Mark 3:17). In Job 39:19, instead of “thunder,” as in the Authorized Version, the Revised Version translates (ra’amah) by “quivering main” (marg., “shaking”). Thunder accompanied the giving of the law at Sinai (Ex. 19:16). It was regarded as the voice of God (Job 37:2; Ps. 18:13; 81:7; comp. John 12:29). In answer to Samuel’s prayer (1 Sam. 12:17, 18), God sent thunder, and “all the people greatly feared,” for at such a season (the wheat-harvest) thunder and rain were almost unknown in Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is hardly ever heard in Palestine form the middle of April to the middle of September; hence it was selected by Samuel as a striking expression of the divine displeasure toward the Israelites. (1 Samuel 12:17) Rain in harvest was deemed as extraordinary as snow in summer, (Proverbs 26:1) and Jerome states that he had never witnessed it in the latter part of June or in July. Comm. on (Amos 4:7) In the imaginative philosophy of the Hebrews, thunder was regarded as the voice of Jehovah, (Job 37:2,4,5; 40:9; Psalms 18:13; 29:3-9; Isaiah 30:30,31) who dwelt behind the thunder-cloud. (Psalms 81:7) Thunder was, to the mind of the Jew, the symbol of divine power (Psalms 29:3) etc., and vengeance. (1 Samuel 2:10; 2 Samuel 22:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 40:9","original":"Job 40:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 77:18","original":"Ps. 77:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:7","original":"Ps 104:7"},{"reference":"Mark 3:17","original":"Mark 3:17"},{"reference":"Job 39:19","original":"Job 39:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 19:16","original":"Ex. 19:16"},{"reference":"Job 37:2","original":"Job 37:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:13","original":"Ps. 18:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:7","original":"Ps 81:7"},{"reference":"John 12:29","original":"John 12:29"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:17","original":"1 Sam. 12:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:18","original":"1 Sam. 12:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 26:1","original":"Proverbs 26:1"},{"reference":"Amos 4:7","original":"Amos 4:7"},{"reference":"Job 37:4","original":"Job 37:4"},{"reference":"Job 37:5","original":"Job 37:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:3-9","original":"Psalms 29:3-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:30","original":"Isaiah 30:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:31","original":"Isaiah 30:31"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:3","original":"Psalms 29:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:10","original":"1 Samuel 2:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 22:14","original":"2 Samuel 22:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thyatira","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thyatira","slug":"thyatira","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city of Asia Minor, on the borders of Lydia and Mysia. Its modern name is Ak-hissar, i.e., “white castle.” Here was one of the seven churches (Rev. 1:11; 2:18-28). Lydia, the seller of purple, or rather of cloth dyed with this colour, was from this city (Acts 16:14). It was and still is famous for its dyeing. Among the ruins, inscriptions have been found relating to the guild of dyers in that city in ancient times."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city on the Lycus, founded by Seleucus Nicator, lay to the left of the road from Pergamos to Sardis, 27 miles from the latter city, and on the very confines of Mysia and Ionia, so as to be sometimes reckoned within the one and sometimes within the other. Dyeing apparently formed an important part of the industrial activity of Thyatira, as it did of that of Colossae and Laodicea. It is first mentioned in connection with Lydia, “a seller of purple.” (Acts 16:14) One of the Seven Churches of Asia was established here. (Revelation 2:18-29) The principal deity of the city was Apollo; but there was another superstition, of an extremely curious nature which seems to have been brought thither by some of the corrupted Jews of the dispersed tribes. A fane stood outside the walls, dedicated to Sambatha—the name of the sibyl who is sometimes called Chaldean, sometimes Jewish, sometimes Persian— in the midst of an enclosure designated “the Chaldaeans’ court.” This seems to lend an illustration to the obscure passage in (Revelation 2:20,21) which some interpret of the wife of the bishop. Now there is evidence to show that in Thyatira there was a great amalgamation of races. If the sibyl Sambatha was in reality a Jewess, lending her aid to the amalgamation of different religions, and not discountenanced by the authorities of the Judeo-Christian Church at Thyatira, both the censure and its qualification become easy of explanation. (The present name of the city is ak-Hissar (“white castle”). It has a reputation for the manufacture of scarlet cloth. Its present population is 15,000 to 20,000. There are nine mosques.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 1:11","original":"Rev. 1:11"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:18-28","original":"Rev 2:18-28"},{"reference":"Acts 16:14","original":"Acts 16:14"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:18-29","original":"Revelation 2:18-29"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:20","original":"Revelation 2:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:21","original":"Revelation 2:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:thyine-wood","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Thyine wood","slug":"thyine-wood","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned only in Rev. 18:12 among the articles which would cease to be purchased when Babylon fell. It was called citrus, citron wood, by the Romans. It was the Callitris quadrivalvis of botanists, of the cone-bearing order of trees, and of the cypress tribe of this order. The name of this wood is derived from the Greek word thuein, “to sacrifice,” and it was so called because it was burnt in sacrifices, on account of its fragrance. The wood of this tree was reckoned very valuable, and was used for making articles of furniture by the Greeks and Romans. Like the cedars of Lebanon, it is disappearing from the forests of Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs in (Revelation 18:12) where the margin has “sweet” (wood). There can be little doubt that the wood here spoken of is that of the Thuya articulata, Desfont the Callitris quadrivalvis of present botanists. It is a cone bearing tree and allied to the pine. This tree was much prized by Greeks and Romans on account of the beauty of its wood for various ornamental purposes. By the Romans the tree was called citrus, the wood citrum . It is a native of Barbary, and grows to the height of 15 to 25 feet."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Revelation 18:12","original":"Rev. 18:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiberias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiberias","slug":"tiberias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city, the modern Tubarich, on the western shore of the Sea of Tiberias. It is said to have been founded by Herod Antipas (A.D. 16), on the site of the ruins of an older city called Rakkath, and to have been thus named by him after the Emperor Tiberius. It is mentioned only three times in the history of our Lord (John 6:1, 23; 21:1). In 1837 about one-half of the inhabitants perished by an earthquake. The population of the city is now about six thousand, nearly the one-half being Jews. “We do not read that our Lord ever entered this city. The reason of this is probably to be found in the fact that it was practically a heathen city, though standing upon Jewish soil. Herod, its founder, had brought together the arts of Greece, the idolatry of Rome, and the gross lewdness of Asia. There were in it a theatre for the performance of comedies, a forum, a stadium, a palace roofed with gold in imitation of those in Italy, statues of the Roman gods, and busts of the deified emperors. He who was not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel might well hold himself aloof from such scenes as these” (Manning’s Those Holy Fields). After the fall of Jerusalem (A.D. 70), Tiberias became one of the chief residences of the Jews in Palestine. It was for more than three hundred years their metropolis. From about A.D. 150 the Sanhedrin settled here, and established rabbinical schools, which rose to great celebrity. Here the Jerusalem (or Palestinian) Talmud was compiled about the beginning of the fifth century. To this same rabbinical school also we are indebted for the Masora, a “body of traditions which transmitted the readings of the Hebrew text of the Old Testament, and preserved, by means of the vowel-system, the pronunciation of the Hebrew.” In its original form, and in all manuscripts, the Hebrew is written without vowels; hence, when it ceased to be a spoken language, the importance of knowing what vowels to insert between the consonants. This is supplied by the Masora, and hence these vowels are called the “Masoretic vowel-points.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a city in the time of Christ, on the Sea of Galilee; first mentioned in the New Testament, (John 6:1,23; 21:1) and then by Josephus, who states that it was built by Herod Antipas, and was named by him in honor of the emperor Tiberius. Tiberias was the capital of Galilee from the time of its origin until the reign of Herod Agrippa II., who changed the seat of power back again to Sepphoris, where it had been before the founding of the new city. Many of the inhabitants were Greeks and Romans, and foreign customs prevailed there: to such an extent as to give offence to the stricter Jews. It is remarkable that the Gospels give us no information that the Saviour who spent so much of his public life in Galilee, ever visited Tiberias. The place is only mentioned in the New Testament in (John 6:23) History .—Tiberias has an interesting history apart from its strictly biblical associations. It bore a conspicuous part in the wars between the Jews and the Romans. The Sanhedrin, subsequent to the fall of Jerusalem, after a temporary sojourn at Jamnia and Sepphoris, became fixed there about the middle of the second century. Celebrated schools of Jewish learning flourished there through a succession of several centuries. The Mishna was compiled at this place by the great Rabbi Judah Hakkodesh, A.D. 190. The city has been possessed successively by Romans, Persians Arabs and Turks. It contains now, under the Turkish rule, a mixed population of Mohammedans, Jews and Christian, variously estimated at from two to four thousand. Present city .—The ancient name has survived in that of the modern Tubarieh, which occupies the original site. Near Tubarieh, about a mile farther south along the shore, are the celebrated warm baths, which the Roman naturalists reckoned among the greatest known curiosities of the world. Tiberias is described by Dr. Thomson as “a filthy place, fearfully hot in summer.” It was nearly destroyed in 1837 by an earthquake, by which 800 persons lost their lives."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 6:1","original":"John 6:1"},{"reference":"John 6:23","original":"John 6:23"},{"reference":"John 21:1","original":"John 21:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiberias-sea-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiberias, Sea of","slug":"tiberias-sea-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Called also the Sea of Galilee (q.v.) and of Gennesaret. In the Old Testament it is called the Sea of Chinnereth or Chinneroth. John (21:1) is the only evangelist who so designates this lake. His doing so incidentally confirms the opinion that he wrote after the other evangelists, and at a period subsequent to the taking of Jerusalem (A.D. 70). Tiberias had by this time become an important city, having been spared by the Romans, and made the capital of the province when Jerusalem was destroyed. It thus naturally gave its name to the lake."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiberias-the-sea-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiberias, The Sea Of","slug":"tiberias-the-sea-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(John 21:1) [Gennesaret, Sea Of, SEA OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 21:1","original":"John 21:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiberius","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiberius","slug":"tiberius","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in full, Tiberius Claudius Nero), the second Roman emperor, successor of Augustus, who began to reign A.D. 14 and reigned until A.D. 37. He was the son of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and hence a stepson of Augustus. He was born at Rome on the 18th of November, B.C. 45. He became emperor in his fifty-fifth year, after having distinguished himself as a commander in various wars, and having evinced talents of a high order as an orator and an administrator of civil affairs. He even gained the reputation of possessing the sterner virtues of the Roman character, and was regarded as entirely worthy of the imperial honors to which his birth and supposed personal merits at length opened the way. Yet, on being raised to the supreme power, he suddenly became, or showed himself to be a very different man. His subsequent life was one of inactivity, sloth and self-indulgence. He was despotic in his government, cruel and vindictive in his disposition. He died A.D. 37, at the age of 78, after a reign of twenty-three years. Our Saviour was put to death in the reign of Tiberius."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiberius-caesar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiberius Caesar","slug":"tiberius-caesar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"I.e., as known in Roman history, Tiberius Claudius Nero, only mentioned in Luke 3:1. He was the stepson of Augustus, whom he succeeded on the throne, A.D. 14. He was noted for his vicious and infamous life. In the fifteenth year of his reign John the Baptist entered on his public ministry, and under him also our Lord taught and suffered. He died A.D. 37. He is frequently referred to simply as “Caesar” (Matt. 22:17, 21; Mark 12:14, 16, 17; Luke 20:22, 24, 25; 23:2; John 19:12, 15)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:17","original":"Matt. 22:17"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:21","original":"Matt. 22:21"},{"reference":"Mark 12:14","original":"Mark 12:14"},{"reference":"Mark 12:16","original":"Mark 12:16"},{"reference":"Mark 12:17","original":"Mark 12:17"},{"reference":"Luke 20:22","original":"Luke 20:22"},{"reference":"Luke 20:24","original":"Luke 20:24"},{"reference":"Luke 20:25","original":"Luke 20:25"},{"reference":"John 19:12","original":"John 19:12"},{"reference":"John 19:15","original":"John 19:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tibhath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tibhath","slug":"tibhath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(extension), a city of Hadadezer, king of Zobah, (1 Chronicles 18:8) which in 2Sam 8:8 Is called Betah. Its exact Position is unknown."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:8","original":"1 Chronicles 18:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:8","original":"2Sam 8:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tibni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tibni","slug":"tibni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Building of Jehovah, the son of Ginath, a man of some position, whom a considerable number of the people chose as monarch. For the period of four years he contended for the throne with Omri (1 Kings 16:21, 22), who at length gained the mastery, and became sole monarch of Israel."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(intelligent). After Zimri had burnt himself in his palace, there was a division in the northern kingdom, half of the people following Tibni the son of Ginath, and half following Omri. (1 Kings 16:21,22) Omri was the choice of the army Tibni was probably put forward by the people of Tirzah, which was then besieged by Omri and his host. The struggle between the contending factions lasted four years (comp.) (1 Kings 16:16,23) (B.C. 926-922.), when-Tibni died."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 16:21","original":"1 Kings 16:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:22","original":"1 Kings 16:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:16","original":"1 Kings 16:16"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:23","original":"1 Kings 16:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tidal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tidal","slug":"tidal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(in the LXX. called “Thorgal”), styled the “king of nations” (Gen. 14:1-9). Mentioned as Tudkhula on Arioch’s brick (see facing page 139). Goyyim, translated “nations,” is the country called Gutium, east of Tigris and north of Elam."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(great son) is mentioned only in (Genesis 14:1,9) (B.C. about 1900.) He is called “king of nations,” from which we may conclude that he was a chief over various nomadic tribes who inhabited different portions of Mesopotamia at different seasons of the year, as do the Arabs at the present day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:1-9","original":"Gen. 14:1-9"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:1","original":"Genesis 14:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:9","original":"Genesis 14:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiglath-pileser-i","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiglath-Pileser I.","slug":"tiglath-pileser-i","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(not mentioned in Scripture) was the most famous of the monarchs of the first Assyrian empire (about B.C. 1110). After his death, for two hundred years the empire fell into decay. The history of David and Solomon falls within this period. He was succeeded by his son, Shalmaneser II."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiglath-pileser-iii","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiglath-Pileser III.","slug":"tiglath-pileser-iii","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Or Tilgath-Pil-neser, the Assyrian throne-name of Pul (q.v.). He appears in the Assyrian records as gaining, in the fifth year of his reign (about B.C. 741), a victory over Azariah (= Uzziah in 2 Chr. 26:1), king of Judah, whose achievements are described in 2 Chr. 26:6-15. He is first mentioned in Scripture, however, as gaining a victory over Pekah, king of Israel, and Rezin of Damascus, who were confederates. He put Rezin to death, and punished Pekah by taking a considerable portion of his kingdom, and carrying off (B.C. 734) a vast number of its inhabitants into captivity (2 Kings 15:29; 16:5-9; 1 Chr. 5:6, 26), the Reubenites, the Gadites, and half the tribe of Manasseh whom he settled in Gozan. In the Assyrian annals it is further related that, before he returned from Syria, he held a court at Damascus, and received submission and tribute from the neighbouring kings, among whom were Pekah of Samaria and “Yahu-khazi [i.e., Ahaz], king of Judah” (comp. 2 Kings 16:10-16). He was the founder of what is called “the second Assyrian empire,” an empire meant to embrace the whole world, the centre of which should be Nineveh. He died B.C. 728, and was succeeded by a general of his army, Ulula, who assumed the name Shalmaneser IV."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:1","original":"2 Chr. 26:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:6-15","original":"2 Chr. 26:6-15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:5-9","original":"2 Kings 16:5-9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:6","original":"1 Chr. 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chr. 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:10-16","original":"2 Kings 16:10-16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiglathpileser","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiglathpileser","slug":"tiglathpileser","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(In (1 Chronicles 5:26) and again in 2Chr 28:20 The name of this king is given as TIGLATH-PILNESER.) Tiglath-pileser is the second Assyrian king mentioned in Scripture as having come into contact with the Israelites. He attacked Samaria in the reign of Pekah, B.C. 756-736. probably because Pekah withheld his tribute, and having entered his territories, he “took Ijon, and Abel-beth-maachah and Janoah and Kedesh, and Hazer, and Gilead, and Galilee, and all the land of Naphtali, and carried them captive to Assyria.” (2 Kings 15:29) The date of this invasion cannot be fixed. After his first expedition a close league was formed between Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekah, having for its special object the humiliation of Judah. At first great successes were gained by Pekah and his confederate, (2 Kings 15:37; 2 Chronicles 28:6-8) but on their proceeding to attack Jerusalem itself, Ahaz applied to Assyria for assistance, and Tiglath-pileser, consenting to aid him, again appeared at the head of an army in these regions. He first marched, naturally, against Damascus. which he took, (2 Kings 16:9) razing it to the ground, and killing Rezin, the Damascene monarch. After this, probably, he proceeded to chastise Pekah, whose country he entered on the northeast, where it bordered upon “Syria of Damascus.” Here he overran the whole district to the east of Jordan, carrying into captivity “the Reubenites, the Gadites and the half tribe of Manasseh,” (1 Chronicles 5:26) Before returning into his own land, Tiglath pileser had an interview with Ahaz at Damascus. (2 Kings 16:10) This is all that Scripture tells us of Tiglath-pileser. He reigned certainly from B.C. 747 to B.C. 730, and possibly a few years longer, being succeeded by Shalmaneser at least as early as B.C. 785, Tiglath-pileser’s wars do not generally, appear to have been of much importance. No palace or great building can be ascribed to this king. His slabs, which are tolerably numerous show that he must have built or adorned a residence at Calah (Nimrud), where they were found."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chronicles 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:20","original":"2Chr 28:20"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:37","original":"2 Kings 15:37"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:6-8","original":"2 Chronicles 28:6-8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:9","original":"2 Kings 16:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:10","original":"2 Kings 16:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tigris","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tigris","slug":"tigris","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is used by the LXX. as the Greek equivalent of the Hebrew Hiddekel, and occurs also in several of the apocryphal books, as in Tobit, ch. 6:1, Judith, ch. 1:6, and Ecclesiasticus, ch. 24:25. The Tigris, like the Euphrates, rises from two principal sources in the Armenian mountains, and flows into the Euphrates. Its length, exclusive of windings, is reckoned at 1146 miles. It receives, along its middle and lower course no fewer than five important tributaries. These are the river of Zakko or eastern Khabour, the Great Zab (Zab Ala), the Lesser Zab (Zab Asfal), the Adhem, and the Diyaleh or ancient Gyndes. All these rivers flow from the high range of Zagros. We find but little mention of the Tigris in Scripture. It appears, indeed, under the name of Hiddekel, among the rivers of Eden, (Genesis 2:14) and is there correctly described as “running eastward to Assyria;” but after this we hear no more of it, if we accept one doubtful allusion in Nahum (Nahum 2:6) until the captivity, when it becomes well known to the prophet Daniel. With him it is “the Great River.” The Tigris, in its upper course, anciently ran through Armenia and Assyria."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:14","original":"Genesis 2:14"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:6","original":"Nahum 2:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tikvah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tikvah","slug":"tikvah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hope)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:15","original":"Ezra 10:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tikvath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tikvath","slug":"tikvath","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(assemblage) (properly Tokehath or Tokhath), Tikvah the father of Shallum. (2 Chronicles 34:22)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:22","original":"2 Chronicles 34:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tilgathpilneser","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tilgathpilneser","slug":"tilgathpilneser","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a variation, and probably a corruption, of the name Tiglath-pileser. (1 Chronicles 5:6,26; 2 Chronicles 28:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:6","original":"1 Chronicles 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:26","original":"1 Chronicles 5:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:20","original":"2 Chronicles 28:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tilon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tilon","slug":"tilon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift), one of the four sons of Shimon, whose family is reckoned in the genealogies of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:20) (B.C. 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chronicles 4:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timaeus","slug":"timaeus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Defiled, the father of blind Bartimaeus (Mark 10:46)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the father of the blind man, Bartimaus. (Mark 10:46)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 10:46","original":"Mark 10:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timbrel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timbrel","slug":"timbrel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. toph), a small drum or tambourine; a tabret (q.v.). The antiquity of this musical instrument appears from the scriptural allusions to it (Gen. 31:27; Ex. 15:20; Judg. 11:34, etc.) (See MUSIC.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 31:27","original":"Gen. 31:27"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Ex. 15:20"},{"reference":"Judges 11:34","original":"Judg. 11:34"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timbrel-tabret","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timbrel, Tabret","slug":"timbrel-tabret","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. toph). In old English tabor was used for any drum. Tabouret and tambourine are diminutives of tabor, and denote the instrument now known as the tambourine. Tabret is a contraction of tabouret. The Hebrew toph is undoubtedly the instrument described by travellers as the duff or diff of the Arabs. It was played principally by women, (Exodus 15:20; Judges 11:34; 1 Samuel 18:6; Psalms 68:25) as an accompaniment to the song and dance. The diff of the Arabs is described by Russell as “a hoop (sometimes with pieces of brass fixed in it to make a jingling) over which a piece of parchment is stretched. It is beaten with the fingers, and is the true tympanum of the ancients.” In Barbary it is called tar ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Exodus 15:20"},{"reference":"Judges 11:34","original":"Judges 11:34"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6","original":"1 Samuel 18:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:25","original":"Psalms 68:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timna-or-timnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timna, Or Timnah","slug":"timna-or-timnah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(restraint)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:12","original":"Genesis 36:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:39","original":"1 Chronicles 1:39"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:40-43","original":"Genesis 36:40-43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:51-54","original":"1 Chronicles 1:51-54"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnah","slug":"timnah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A portion. (1.) A town of Judah (Josh. 15:10). The Philistines took possession of it in the days of Ahaz (2 Chr. 28:18). It was about 20 miles west of Jerusalem. It has been identified with Timnatha of Dan (Josh. 19:43), and also with Timnath (Judg. 14:1, 5). (2.) A city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:57)= Tibna near Jeba’. (3.) A “duke” or sheik of Edom (Gen. 36:40)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(portion)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:10","original":"Josh. 15:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:18","original":"2 Chr. 28:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:43","original":"Josh. 19:43"},{"reference":"Judges 14:1","original":"Judg. 14:1"},{"reference":"Judges 14:5","original":"Judg 14:5"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:57","original":"Josh. 15:57"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:40","original":"Gen. 36:40"},{"reference":"Judges 14:2","original":"Judges 14:2"},{"reference":"1Macc 9:50","original":"1 Macc. 9:50"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Genesis 38:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:13","original":"Genesis 38:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:14","original":"Genesis 38:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnath","slug":"timnath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gen. 38:12, 14. (1.) Heb. Timnathah, which is appropriately rendered in the Revised Version, Timnah, a town in Judah. (2.) The town where Samson sojourned, probably identical with “Timnah” (1) (Judg. 14:1-18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Timna, Or Timnah, Timnah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:12","original":"Gen. 38:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:14","original":"Gen. 38:14"},{"reference":"Judges 14:1-18","original":"Judg. 14:1-18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnath-heres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnath-heres","slug":"timnath-heres","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Portion of the sun, where Joshua was buried (Judg. 2:9). It was “in the mount of Ephraim, in the north side of the hill Gaash,” 10 miles south-west of Shechem. The same as the following."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 2:9","original":"Judg. 2:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnath-serah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnath-serah","slug":"timnath-serah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Remaining portion, the city of Joshua in the hill country of Ephraim, the same as Timnath-heres (Josh. 19:50; 24:30). “Of all sites I have seen,” says Lieut. Col. Conder, “none is so striking as that of Joshua’s home, surrounded as it is with deep valleys and wild, rugged hills.” Opposite the town is a hill, on the northern side of which there are many excavated sepulchres. Among these is the supposed tomb of Joshua, which is said to be “the most striking monument in the country.” It is a “square chamber with five excavations in three of its sides, the central one forming a passage leading into a second chamber beyond. A great number of lamp-niches cover the walls of the porch, upwards of two hundred, arranged in vertical rows. A single cavity with a niche for a lamp has been thought to be the resting-place of the warrior-chief of Israel.” The modern Kefr Haris, 10 miles south-west of Shechem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:50","original":"Josh. 19:50"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:30","original":"Josh 24:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnathah","slug":"timnathah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the residence of Samson’s wife. (Judges 14:1,2,5)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 14:1","original":"Judges 14:1"},{"reference":"Judges 14:2","original":"Judges 14:2"},{"reference":"Judges 14:5","original":"Judges 14:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnathheres","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnathheres","slug":"timnathheres","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(portion of the sun) the name under which the city and burial-place of Joshua, previously called Timnath-serah is mentioned in (Judges 2:9) [TIMNATH-GERAH]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 2:9","original":"Judges 2:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnathserah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnathserah","slug":"timnathserah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(portion of abundance), the name of the city which was presented to Joshua after the partition of the country, (Joshua 19:50) and in “the border” of which he was buried. (Joshua 24:30) It is specified as “in Mount Ephraim on the north side of Mount Gaash.” In (Judges 2:9) the name is altered to TIMNATH-HERES. The latter form is that adopted by the Jewish writers. Accordingly, they identify the place with Kefar-cheres, which is said by Jewish travellers to be about five miles south of Shechem (Nablus). No place with that name appears on the maps. Another identification has, however been suggested by Dr. Eli Smith. In his journey from Jifna to Mejdel-Yaba, about six miles from the former he discovered the ruins of a considerable town. Opposite the town was a much higher hill, in the north side of which are several excavated sepulchres. The whole bears the name of Tibneh ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:50","original":"Joshua 19:50"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:30","original":"Joshua 24:30"},{"reference":"Judges 2:9","original":"Judges 2:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnite","slug":"timnite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A man of Timnah. Samson’s father-in-law is so styled (Judg. 15:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:6","original":"Judg. 15:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timnite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timnite, The","slug":"timnite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Samson’s father-in-law, a native of Timnathah. (Judges 15:6)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 15:6","original":"Judges 15:6"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timon","slug":"timon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Honouring, one of the seven deacons at Jerusalem (Acts 6:5). Nothing further is known of him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the seven, commonly called “deacons.” (Acts 6:1-6) He was probably a Hellenist. (A.D. 34.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 6:5","original":"Acts 6:5"},{"reference":"Acts 6:1-6","original":"Acts 6:1-6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timotheus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timotheus","slug":"timotheus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Greek form of the name of Timothy (Acts 16:1, etc.; the R.V. always “Timothy”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:6","original":"1 Macc. 5:6"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:11","original":"1 Macc. 5:11"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:34-44","original":"1 Macc. 5:34-44"},{"reference":"2Macc 8:30","original":"2 Macc. 8:30"},{"reference":"2Macc 9:3","original":"2 Macc. 9:3"},{"reference":"Acts 17:14","original":"Acts 17:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timothy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timothy","slug":"timothy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Honouring God, a young disciple who was Paul’s companion in many of his journeyings. His mother, Eunice, and his grandmother, Lois, are mentioned as eminent for their piety (2 Tim. 1:5). We know nothing of his father but that he was a Greek (Acts 16:1). He is first brought into notice at the time of Paul’s second visit to Lystra (16:2), where he probably resided, and where it seems he was converted during Paul’s first visit to that place (1 Tim. 1:2; 2 Tim. 3:11). The apostle having formed a high opinion of his “own son in the faith,” arranged that he should become his companion (Acts 16:3), and took and circumcised him, so that he might conciliate the Jews. He was designated to the office of an evangelist (1 Tim. 4:14), and went with Paul in his journey through Phrygia, Galatia, and Mysia; also to Troas and Philippi and Berea (Acts 17:14). Thence he followed Paul to Athens, and was sent by him with Silas on a mission to Thessalonica (17:15; 1 Thess. 3:2). We next find him at Corinth (1 Thess. 1:1; 2 Thess. 1:1) with Paul. He passes now out of sight for a few years, and is again noticed as with the apostle at Ephesus (Acts 19:22), whence he is sent on a mission into Macedonia. He accompanied Paul afterwards into Asia (20:4), where he was with him for some time. When the apostle was a prisoner at Rome, Timothy joined him (Phil. 1:1), where it appears he also suffered imprisonment (Heb. 13:23). During the apostle’s second imprisonment he wrote to Timothy, asking him to rejoin him as soon as possible, and to bring with him certain things which he had left at Troas, his cloak and parchments (2 Tim. 4:13). According to tradition, after the apostle’s death he settled in Ephesus as his sphere of labour, and there found a martyr’s grave."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The disciple thus named was the son of one of those mixed marriages which, though condemned by stricter Jewish opinion were yet not uncommon in the later periods of Jewish history. The father’s name is unknown; he was a Greek, i.e. a Gentile, by descent. (Acts 16:1,3) The absence of any personal allusion to the father in the Acts or Epistles suggests the inference that he must have died or disappeared during his son’s infancy. The care of the boy thus devolved upon his mother Eunice and her mother Lois. (2 Timothy 1:5) Under their training his education was emphatically Jewish. “From a child” he learned to “know the Holy Scriptures” daily. The language of the Acts leaves it uncertain whether Lystra or Derbe was the residence of the devout family. The arrival of Paul and Barnabas in Lycaonia, A.D. 44, (Acts 14:6) brought the message of glad tidings to Timothy and his mother, and they received it with “unfeigned faith.” (2 Timothy 1:5) During the interval of seven years between the apostle’s first and second journeys the boy grew up to manhood. Those who had the deepest insight into character, and spoke with a prophetic utterance, pointed to him, (1 Timothy 1:18; 4:14) as others had pointed before to Paul and Barnabas, (Acts 13:2) as specially fit for the missionary work in which the apostle was engaged. Personal feeling led St. Paul to the same conclusion, (Acts 16:3) and he was solemnly set apart to do the work and possibly to bear the title of evangelist. (1 Timothy 4:14; 2 Timothy 1:6; 4:5) A great obstacle, however, presented itself. Timothy, though reckoned as one of the seed of Abraham, had been allowed to grow up to the age of manhood without the sign of circumcision. With a special view to the feelings of the Jews making no sacrifice of principle, the apostle, who had refused to permit the circumcision of Titus, “took and circumcised” Timothy. (Acts 16:3) Henceforth Timothy was one of his most constant companions. They and Silvanus, and probably Luke also, journeyed to Philippi, (Acts 16:12) and there the young evangelist was conspicuous at once for his filial devotion and his zeal. (Philemon 2:22) His name does not appear in the account of St. Paul’s work at Thessalonica, and it is possible that he remained some time at Philippi. He appears, however, at Berea, and remains there when Paul and Silas are obliged to leave, (Acts 17:14) going afterward to join his master at Athens. (1 Thessalonians 3:2) From Athens he is sent back to Thessalonica, ibid., as having special gifts for comforting and teaching. He returns from Thessalonica, not to Athens, but to Corinth, and his name appears united with St. Paul’s in the opening words of both the letters written from that city to the Thessalonians, (1 Thessalonians 1:1; 2 Thessalonians 1:1) Of the next five years of his life we have no record. When we next meet with him, it is as being sent on in advance when the apostle was contemplating the long journey which was to include Macedonia, Achaia, Jerusalem and Rome. (Acts 19:22) It is probable that he returned by the same route and met St. Paul according to a previous arrangement, (1 Corinthians 16:11) and was thus with him when the Second Epistle was written to the church of Corinth. (2 Corinthians 1:1) He returns with the apostle to that city, and joins in messages of greeting to the disciples whom he had known personally at Corinth, and who had since found their way to Rome. (Romans 16:21) He forms one of the company of friends who go with St. Paul to Philippi, and then sail by themselves, waiting for his arrival by a different ship. (Acts 20:3-6) The absence of his name from (Acts 27:1) ... leads to the conclusion that he did not share in the perilous voyage to Italy. He must have joined the apostle, however, apparently soon after his arrival at Rome, and was with him when the Epistles to the Philippians, to the Colossians and to Philemon were written. (Philemon 1:1; 2:19; Colossians 1:1) Phil. ver. 1. All the indications of this period point to incessant missionary activity. From the two Epistles addressed to Timothy we are able to put together a few notices as to his later from (1 Timothy 1:3) that he and his master after the release of the latter from his imprisonment, A.D. 63, revisited proconsular Asia; that the apostle then continued his Journey to Macedonia, while the disciple remained, half reluctantly, even weeping at the separation, (2 Timothy 1:4) at Ephesus, to check, if possible, the outgrowth of heresy and licentiousness which had sprung up there. The position in which he found himself might well make him anxious. He used to rule presbyters most of whom were older than himself (1 Timothy 4:12) Leaders of rival sects were there. The name of his beloved teacher was no longer honored as it had been. We cannot wonder that the apostle, knowing these trials should be full of anxiety and fear for his disciple’s steadfastness. In the Second Epistle to him, A.D. 67 or 68, this deep personal feeling utt"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:5","original":"2 Tim. 1:5"},{"reference":"Acts 16:1","original":"Acts 16:1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:2","original":"1 Tim. 1:2"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:11","original":"2 Tim. 3:11"},{"reference":"Acts 16:3","original":"Acts 16:3"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:14","original":"1 Tim. 4:14"},{"reference":"Acts 17:14","original":"Acts 17:14"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:2","original":"1 Thess. 3:2"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:1","original":"1 Thess. 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:1","original":"2 Thess. 1:1"},{"reference":"Acts 19:22","original":"Acts 19:22"},{"reference":"Philippians 1:1","original":"Phil. 1:1"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:23","original":"Heb. 13:23"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Tim. 4:13"},{"reference":"Acts 14:6","original":"Acts 14:6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:18","original":"1 Timothy 1:18"},{"reference":"Acts 13:2","original":"Acts 13:2"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:6","original":"2 Timothy 1:6"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:5","original":"2 Timothy 4:5"},{"reference":"Acts 16:12","original":"Acts 16:12"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:2","original":"Philemon 2"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:11","original":"1 Corinthians 16:11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:1","original":"2 Corinthians 1:1"},{"reference":"Romans 16:21","original":"Romans 16:21"},{"reference":"Acts 20:3-6","original":"Acts 20:3-6"},{"reference":"Acts 27:1","original":"Acts 27:1"},{"reference":"Philemon 1:1","original":"Philemon 1"},{"reference":"Colossians 1:1","original":"Colossians 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:3","original":"1 Timothy 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 1:4","original":"2 Timothy 1:4"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:12","original":"1 Timothy 4:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:9","original":"2 Timothy 4:9"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:21","original":"2 Timothy 4:21"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:1-7","original":"Revelation 2:1-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timothy-epistles-of-paul-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timothy, Epistles Of Paul To","slug":"timothy-epistles-of-paul-to","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Epistles to Timothy and Titus are called the Pastoral Epistles, because they are principally devoted to directions about the work of the pastor of a church. The First Epistle was probably written from Macedonia, A.D. 65, in the interval between St. Paul’s first and second imprisonments at Rome. The absence of any local reference but that in (1 Timothy 1:3) suggests Macedonia or some neighboring district. In some MSS. and versions Laodicea is named in the inscription as the place from which it was sent. The Second Epistle appears to have been written A.D. 67 or 68, and in all probability at Rome. The following are the characteristic features of these epistles:— (1) The ever-deepening sense in St. Paul’s heart of the divine mercy of which he was the object, as shown in the insertion of the “mercy” in the salutations of both epistles, and in the “obtained mercy” of (1 Timothy 1:13) (2) The greater abruptness of the Second Epistle. From first to last there is no plan, no treatment of subjects carefully thought out. All speaks of strong overflowing emotion memories of the past, anxieties about the future. (3) The absence, as compared with St. Paul other epistles, of Old Testament references. This may connect itself with the fact just noticed, that these epistles are not argumentative, possibly also with the request for the “books and parchments” which had been left behind. (2 Timothy 4:13) (4) The conspicuous position of the “faithful sayings” as taking the place occupied in other epistles by the Old Testament Scriptures. The way in which these are cited as authoritative, the variety of subjects which they cover, suggests the thought that in them we have specimens of the prophecies of the apostolic Church which had most impressed themselves on the mind of the apostle and of the disciples generally. (1 Corinthians 14:1) ... shows how deep a reverence he was likely to feel for spiritual utterances. In (1 Timothy 4:1) we have a distinct reference to them. (5) The tendency of the apostle’s mind to dwell more on the universality of the redemptive work of Christ, (1 Timothy 2:3-6; 4:10) and his strong desire that all the teaching of his disciples should be “sound.” (6) The importance attached by him to the practical details of administration. The gathered experience of a long life had taught him that the life and well being of the Church required these for its safeguards. (7) The recurrence of doxologies, (1 Timothy 1:17; 6:15,16; 2 Timothy 4:18) as from one living perpetually in the presence of God, to whom the language of adoration was as his natural speech."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:3","original":"1 Timothy 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:13","original":"1 Timothy 1:13"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Timothy 4:13"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:1","original":"1 Corinthians 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:1","original":"1 Timothy 4:1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:3-6","original":"1 Timothy 2:3-6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:10","original":"1 Timothy 4:10"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:17","original":"1 Timothy 1:17"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:15","original":"1 Timothy 6:15"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 6:16","original":"1 Timothy 6:16"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:18","original":"2 Timothy 4:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timothy-first-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timothy, First Epistle to","slug":"timothy-first-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Paul in this epistle speaks of himself as having left Ephesus for Macedonia (1:3), and hence not Laodicea, as mentioned in the subscription; but probably Philippi, or some other city in that region, was the place where this epistle was written. During the interval between his first and second imprisonments he probably visited the scenes of his former labours in Greece and Asia, and then found his way into Macedonia, whence he wrote this letter to Timothy, whom he had left behind in Ephesus. It was probably written about A.D. 66 or 67. The epistle consists mainly, (1) of counsels to Timothy regarding the worship and organization of the Church, and the responsibilities resting on its several members; and (2) of exhortation to faithfulness in maintaining the truth amid surrounding errors."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:timothy-second-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Timothy, Second Epistle to","slug":"timothy-second-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was probably written a year or so after the first, and from Rome, where Paul was for a second time a prisoner, and was sent to Timothy by the hands of Tychicus. In it he entreats Timothy to come to him before winter, and to bring Mark with him (comp. Phil. 2:22). He was anticipating that “the time of his departure was at hand” (2 Tim. 4:6), and he exhorts his “son Timothy” to all diligence and steadfastness, and to patience under persecution (1:6-15), and to a faithful discharge of all the duties of his office (4:1-5), with all the solemnity of one who was about to appear before the Judge of quick and dead."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 2:22","original":"Phil. 2:22"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:6","original":"2 Tim. 4:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tin","slug":"tin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. bedil (Num. 31:22; Ezek. 22:18, 20), a metal well known in ancient times. It is the general opinion that the Phoenicians of Tyre and Sidon obtained their supplies of tin from the British Isles. In Ezek. 27:12 it is said to have been brought from Tarshish, which was probably a commercial emporium supplied with commodities from other places. In Isa. 1:25 the word so rendered is generally understood of lead, the alloy with which the silver had become mixed (ver. 22). The fire of the Babylonish Captivity would be the means of purging out the idolatrous alloy that had corrupted the people."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the various metals found in the spoils of the Midianites, tin is enumerated. (Numbers 31:22) It was known to the Hebrew metal-workers as an alloy of other metals. (Isaiah 1:25; Ezekiel 22:18,20) The markets of Tyre were supplied with it by the ships of Tarshish. (Ezekiel 27:12) It was used for plummets, (Zechariah 4:10) and was so plentiful as to furnish the writer of Ecclesiasticus, Ecclus. 47:18, with a figure by which to express the wealth of Solomon. Tin is not found in Palestine. Whence, then. did the ancient Hebrews obtain their supply “Only three countries are known to contain any considerable quantity of it: Spain and Portugal, Cornwall and the adjacent parts of Devonshire, and the islands of Junk, Ceylon and Banca, in the Straits of Malacca.” (Kenrick, “Phoenicia,” p. 212.) There call be little doubt that the mines of Britain were the chief source of supply to the ancient world, [See Tarshish] (“Tin ore has lately been found in Midian.”—Schaff.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 31:22","original":"Num. 31:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:18","original":"Ezek. 22:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:20","original":"Ezek. 22:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:12","original":"Ezek. 27:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:25","original":"Isa. 1:25"},{"reference":"Zechariah 4:10","original":"Zechariah 4:10"},{"reference":"Sir 47:18","original":"Ecclus. 47:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tinkling-ornaments","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tinkling ornaments","slug":"tinkling-ornaments","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Isa. 3:18), anklets of silver or gold, etc., such as are still used by women in Syria and the East."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isa. 3:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiphsah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiphsah","slug":"tiphsah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Passing over; ford, one of the boundaries of Solomon’s dominions (1 Kings 4:24), probably “Thapsacus, a great and wealthy town on the western bank of the Euphrates,” about 100 miles north-east of Tadmor. All the land traffic between the east and the west passed through it. Menahem undertook an expedition against this city, and “smote Tiphsah and all that were therein” (2 Kings 15:16). This expedition implied a march of some 300 miles from Tirzah if by way of Tadmor, and about 400 if by way of Aleppo; and its success showed the strength of the Israelite kingdom, for it was practically a defiance to Assyria. Conder, however, identifies this place with Khurbet Tafsah, some 6 miles west of Shechem."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ford) is mentioned in (1 Kings 4:24) as the limit of Solomon’s empire toward the Euphrates and in (2 Kings 15:16) it is said to have been attacked by Menahemi. It was known to the Greeks and Romans under the name of Thapsacus, and was the point where it was usual to cross the Euphrates. Thapsacus has been generally placed at the modern Deir ; but the Euphrates expedition proved that there is no ford at Deir, and that the only ford in this part of the course of the Euphrates is at Suriyeh, 45 miles below Balis, and 165 above Deir . This, then, must have been the position of Thapsacus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:24","original":"1 Kings 4:24"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:16","original":"2 Kings 15:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiras","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiras","slug":"tiras","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The youngest of the sons of Japheth (Gen. 10:2; 1 Chr. 1:5)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:5","original":"1 Chr. 1:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirathites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirathites, The","slug":"tirathites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the three families of scribes residing at Jabez, (1 Chronicles 2:55) the others being the Shimeathites and Sucathites. The passage is hopelessly obscure."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:55","original":"1 Chronicles 2:55"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tire","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tire","slug":"tire","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an old English word for headdress. It was an ornamental headdress worn on festive occasions, (Ezekiel 24:17,23) and perhaps, as some suppose, also an ornament for the neck worn by both women, (Isaiah 3:18) and men, and even on the necks of camels. (Judges 8:21,26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:17","original":"Ezekiel 24:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:23","original":"Ezekiel 24:23"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isaiah 3:18"},{"reference":"Judges 8:21","original":"Judges 8:21"},{"reference":"Judges 8:26","original":"Judges 8:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tires","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tires","slug":"tires","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"“To tire” the head is to adorn it (2 Kings 9:30). As a noun the word is derived from “tiara,” and is the rendering of the Heb. p’er, a “turban” or an ornament for the head (Ezek. 24:17; R.V., “headtire;” 24:23). In Isa. 3:18 the word saharonim is rendered “round tires like the moon,” and in Judg. 8:21, 26 “ornaments,” but in both cases “crescents” in the Revised Version."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 9:30","original":"2 Kings 9:30"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 24:17","original":"Ezek. 24:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:18","original":"Isa. 3:18"},{"reference":"Judges 8:21","original":"Judg. 8:21"},{"reference":"Judges 8:26","original":"Judg. 8:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirhakah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirhakah","slug":"tirhakah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The last king of Egypt of the Ethiopian (the fifteenth) dynasty. He was the brother-in-law of So (q.v.). He probably ascended the throne about B.C. 692, having been previously king of Ethiopia (2 Kings 19:9; Isa. 37:9), which with Egypt now formed one nation. He was a great warrior, and but little is known of him. The Assyrian armies under Esarhaddon, and again under Assur-bani-pal, invaded Egypt and defeated Tirhakah, who afterwards retired into Ethiopia, where he died, after reigning twenty-six years."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:9","original":"2 Kings 19:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:9","original":"Isa. 37:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirhakah-or-tirhakah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirhakah, Or Tirhakah","slug":"tirhakah-or-tirhakah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(exalted?) king of Ethiopia (Cush), the opponent of Sennacherib. (2 Kings 19:9; Isaiah 37:9) He may be identified with Tarkos or Tarakos, who was the third and last king of the twenty-fifth dynasty, which was of Ethiopians. His accession was probably about B.C. 695. Possibly Tirhakah ruled over Ethiopia before becoming king of Egypt."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 19:9","original":"2 Kings 19:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:9","original":"Isaiah 37:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirhanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirhanah","slug":"tirhanah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(favor), son of Caleb ben-Hezron by his concubine Maachah. (1 Chronicles 2:48) (B.C. about 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:48","original":"1 Chronicles 2:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tiria","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tiria","slug":"tiria","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fear), son of Jehaleleel, of the tribe of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:16) (B.C. about 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:16","original":"1 Chronicles 4:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirras","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirras","slug":"tirras","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(desire), the youngest son of Japheth, (Genesis 10:2) usually identified with the Thracians, as presenting the closest verbal approximation to the name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Genesis 10:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirshatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirshatha","slug":"tirshatha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word probably of Persian origin, meaning “severity,” denoting a high civil dignity. The Persian governor of Judea is so called (Ezra 2:63; Neh. 7:65, 70). Nehemiah is called by this name in Neh. 8:9; 10:1, and the “governor” (pehah) in 5:18. Probably, therefore, tirshatha=pehah=the modern pasha."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(always written with the article), the title of the governor of Judea under the Persians, perhaps derived from a Persian root signifying stern, severe, is added as a title after the name of Nehemiah, (Nehemiah 8:9; 10:1) and occurs also in three other places. In the margin of the Authorized Version (Ezra 2:63; Nehemiah 7:65; 10:1) it is rendered “governor.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:63","original":"Ezra 2:63"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:65","original":"Neh. 7:65"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:70","original":"Neh. 7:70"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:9","original":"Neh. 8:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:1","original":"Neh 10:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirza","slug":"tirza","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pleasantness. (1.) An old royal city of the Canaanites, which was destroyed by Joshua (Josh. 12:24). Jeroboam chose it for his residence, and he removed to it from Shechem, which at first he made the capital of his kingdom. It remained the chief residence of the kings of Israel till Omri took Samaria (1 Kings 14:17; 15:21; 16:6, 8, etc.). Here Zimri perished amid the flames of the palace to which in his despair he had set fire (1 Kings 16:18), and here Menahem smote Shallum (2 Kings 15:14, 16). Solomon refers to its beauty (Cant. 6:4). It has been identified with the modern mud hamlet Teiasir, 11 miles north of Shechem. Others, however, would identify it with Telluza, a village about 6 miles east of Samaria. (2.) The youngest of Zelophehad’s five daughters (Num. 26:33; Josh. 17:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:24","original":"Josh. 12:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:17","original":"1 Kings 14:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 15:21","original":"1 Kings 15:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:6","original":"1 Kings 16:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:8","original":"1 Kings 16:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:18","original":"1 Kings 16:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:14","original":"2 Kings 15:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:16","original":"2 Kings 15:16"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:4","original":"Cant. 6:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:33","original":"Num. 26:33"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:3","original":"Josh. 17:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tirzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tirzah","slug":"tirzah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an ancient Canaanite city, whose king is enumerated among those overthrown in the conquest of the country. (Joshua 12:24) It reappears as a royal city, the residence of Jeroboam and of his successors, (1 Kings 14:17,18) and as the seat of the conspiracy of Menahem ben-Gaddi against the wretched Shallum. (2 Kings 15:16) Its reputation for beauty throughout the country must have been widespread. It is in this sense that it is spoken of in the Song of Solomon. Eusebius mentions it in connection with Menahem, and identifies it with a “village of Samaritans in Batanea.” Its site is Telluzah, a place in the mountains north of Nablus . (delight), youngest of the five daughters of Zelophehad. (Numbers 26:33; 27:1; 36:11; Joshua 17:3) (B.C. 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 12:24","original":"Joshua 12:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:17","original":"1 Kings 14:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 14:18","original":"1 Kings 14:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:16","original":"2 Kings 15:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:33","original":"Numbers 26:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:1","original":"Numbers 27:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 36:11","original":"Numbers 36:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:3","original":"Joshua 17:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tishbite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tishbite","slug":"tishbite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Elijah the prophet was thus named (1 Kings 17:1; 21:17, 28, etc.). In 1 Kings 17:1 the word rendered “inhabitants” is in the original the same as that rendered “Tishbite,” hence that verse may be read as in the LXX., “Elijah the Tishbite of Tishbi in Gilead.” Some interpret this word as meaning “stranger,” and read the verse, “Elijah the stranger from among the strangers in Gilead.” This designation is probably given to the prophet as denoting that his birthplace was Tishbi, a place in Upper Galilee (mentioned in the apocryphal book of Tobit), from which for some reason he migrated into Gilead. Josephus, the Jewish historian (Ant. 8:13, 2), however, supposes that Tishbi was some place in the land of Gilead. It has been identified by some with el-Ishtib, a some place 22 miles due south of the Sea of Galilee, among the mountains of Gilead."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 17:1","original":"1 Kings 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:17","original":"1 Kings 21:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:28","original":"1 Kings 21:28"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tishbite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tishbite, The","slug":"tishbite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the well-known designation of Elijah. (1 Kings 17:1; 21:17,28; 2 Kings 1:3,8; 9:36) The name naturally points to a place called Tishbeh, Tishbi, or rather perhaps Tesheb, as the residence of the prophet. Assuming that a town is alluded to as Elijah’s native place, it is not necessary to infer that it was itself in Gilead, as many have imagined. The commentators and lexicographers, with few exceptions, adopt the name “Tishbite” as referring to the place Thisbe in Naphtali which is found in the Septuagint text of Tobit 1:2."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 17:1","original":"1 Kings 17:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:17","original":"1 Kings 21:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:28","original":"1 Kings 21:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:3","original":"2 Kings 1:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 1:8","original":"2 Kings 1:8"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:36","original":"2 Kings 9:36"},{"reference":"Tob 1:2","original":"Tobit 1:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tisri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tisri","slug":"tisri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The first month of the civil year, and the seventh of the ecclesiastical year. See ETHANIM (1 Kings 8:2). Called in the Assyrian inscriptions Tasaritu, i.e. “beginning.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 8:2","original":"1 Kings 8:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tithe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tithe","slug":"tithe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tenth of the produce of the earth consecrated and set apart for special purposes. The dedication of a tenth to God was recognized as a duty before the time of Moses. Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek (Gen. 14:20; Heb. 7:6); and Jacob vowed unto the Lord and said, “Of all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto thee.” The first Mosaic law on this subject is recorded in Lev. 27:30-32. Subsequent legislation regulated the destination of the tithes (Num. 18:21-24, 26-28; Deut. 12:5, 6, 11, 17; 14:22, 23). The paying of the tithes was an important part of the Jewish religious worship. In the days of Hezekiah one of the first results of the reformation of religion was the eagerness with which the people brought in their tithes (2 Chr. 31:5, 6). The neglect of this duty was sternly rebuked by the prophets (Amos 4:4; Mal. 3:8-10). It cannot be affirmed that the Old Testament law of tithes is binding on the Christian Church, nevertheless the principle of this law remains, and is incorporated in the gospel (1 Cor. 9:13, 14); and if, as is the case, the motive that ought to prompt to liberality in the cause of religion and of the service of God be greater now than in Old Testament times, then Christians outght to go beyond the ancient Hebrew in consecrating both themselves and their substance to God. Every Jew was required by the Levitical law to pay three tithes of his property (1) one tithe for the Levites; (2) one for the use of the temple and the great feasts; and (3) one for the poor of the land."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:20","original":"Gen. 14:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:6","original":"Heb. 7:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:30-32","original":"Lev. 27:30-32"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:21-24","original":"Num. 18:21-24"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:26-28","original":"Num 18:26-28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:5","original":"Deut. 12:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:6","original":"Deut. 12:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:11","original":"Deut. 12:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:17","original":"Deut. 12:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:5","original":"2 Chr. 31:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 31:6","original":"2 Chr. 31:6"},{"reference":"Amos 4:4","original":"Amos 4:4"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:8-10","original":"Mal. 3:8-10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:13","original":"1 Cor. 9:13"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:14","original":"1 Cor. 9:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tithe-or-tenth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tithe Or Tenth","slug":"tithe-or-tenth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the proportion of property devoted to religious uses from very early times. Instances of the use of tithes are found prior to the appointment of the Levitical tithes under the law. In biblical history the two prominent instances are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:20","original":"Genesis 14:20"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:2","original":"Hebrews 7:2"},{"reference":"Hebrews 7:6","original":"Hebrews 7:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:22","original":"Genesis 28:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:30-33","original":"Leviticus 27:30-33"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:21-28","original":"Numbers 18:21-28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tittle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tittle","slug":"tittle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A point, (Matt. 5:18; Luke 16:17), the minute point or stroke added to some letters of the Hebrew alphabet to distinguish them from others which they resemble; hence, the very least point."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 5:18","original":"Matt. 5:18"},{"reference":"Luke 16:17","original":"Luke 16:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:titus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Titus","slug":"titus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Honourable, was with Paul and Barnabas at Antioch, and accompanied them to the council at Jerusalem (Gal. 2:1-3; Acts 15:2), although his name nowhere occurs in the Acts of the Apostles. He appears to have been a Gentile, and to have been chiefly engaged in ministering to Gentiles; for Paul sternly refused to have him circumcised, inasmuch as in his case the cause of gospel liberty was at stake. We find him, at a later period, with Paul and Timothy at Ephesus, whence he was sent by Paul to Corinth for the purpose of getting the contributions of the church there in behalf of the poor saints at Jerusalem sent forward (2 Cor. 8:6; 12:18). He rejoined the apostle when he was in Macedonia, and cheered him with the tidings he brought from Corinth (7:6-15). After this his name is not mentioned till after Paul’s first imprisonment, when we find him engaged in the organization of the church in Crete, where the apostle had left him for this purpose (Titus 1:5). The last notice of him is in 2 Tim. 4:10, where we find him with Paul at Rome during his second imprisonment. From Rome he was sent into Dalmatia, no doubt on some important missionary errand. We have no record of his death. He is not mentioned in the Acts."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Our materials for the biography of this companion of St. Paul must be drawn entirely from the notices of him in the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, the Galatians, and to Titus himself, combined with the Second Epistle to Timothy. He is not mentioned in the Acts at all. Taking the passages in the epistles in the chronological order of the events referred to, we turn first to (Galatians 2:1,3) We conceive the journey mentioned here to be identical with that (recorded in Acts 15) in which Paul and Barnabas went from Antioch to Jerusalem to the conference which was to decide the question of the necessity of circumcision to the Gentiles. Here we see Titus in close association with Paul and Barnabas at Antioch. He goes with them to Jerusalem. His circumcision was either not insisted on at Jerusalem, or, if demanded, was firmly resisted. He is very emphatically spoken of as a Gentile by which is most probably meant that both his parents were Gentiles. Titus would seem on the occasion of the council to have been specially a representative of the church of the uncircumcision. It is to our purpose to remark that, in the passage cited above, Titus is so mentioned as apparently to imply that he had become personally known to the Galatian Christians. After leaving Galatia., (Acts 18:23) and spending a long time at Ephesus, (Acts 19:1; 20:1) the apostle proceeded to Macedonia by way of Troas. Here he expected to meet Titus, (2 Corinthians 2:13) who had been sent on a mission to Corinth. In this hope he was disappointed, but in Macedonia Titus joined him. (2 Corinthians 7:6,7,13-15) The mission to Corinth had reference to the immoralities rebuked in the First Epistle, and to the collection at that time in progress, for the poor Christians of Judea. (2 Corinthians 8:6) Thus we are prepared for what the apostle now proceeds to do after his encouraging conversations with Titus regarding the Corinthian church. He sends him back from Macedonia to Corinth, in company with two other trustworthy Christians, bearing the Second Epistle, and with an earnest request, ibid. (2 Corinthians 8:6,17) that he would see to the completion of the collection. ch. (2 Corinthians 8:6) A considerable interval now elapses before we come upon the next notices of this disciple. St. Paul’s first imprisonment is concluded, and his last trial is impending. In the interval between the two, he and Titus were together in Crete. (Titus 1:5) We see Titus remaining in the island when St. Paul left it and receiving there a letter written to him by the apostle. From this letter we gather the following biographical details. In the first place we learn that he was originally converted through St. Paul’s instrumentality. (Titus 1:4) Next we learn the various particulars of the responsible duties which he had to discharge. In Crete, he is to complete what St. Paul had been obliged to leave unfinished, ch. (Titus 1:5) and he is to organize the church throughout the island by appointing presbytery in every city. Next he is to control and bridle, ver. 11, the restless and mischievous Judaizers. He is also to look for the arrival in Crete of Artemas and Tychicus, ch. (Titus 3:12) and then is to hasten to join St. Paul at Nicopolis, where the apostle purposes to pass the winter. Zenas and Apollos are in Crete, or expected there; for Titus is to send them on their journey, and to supply them with whatever they need for it. Whether Titus did join the apostle at Nicopolis we cannot tell; but we naturally connect the mention of this place with what St. Paul wrote, at no great interval of time afterward, in the last of the Pastoral Epistles, (2 Timothy 4:10) for Dalmatia lay to the north of Nicopolis, at no great distance from it. From the form of the whole sentence, it seems probable that this disciple had been with St. Paul in Rome during his final imprisonment; but this cannot be asserted confidently. The traditional connection of Titus with Crete is much more specific and constant, though here again we cannot be certain of the facts. He said to have been permanent bishop in the island, and to have died there at an advanced age. The modern capital, Candia, appears to claim the honor of being his burial-place. In the fragment by the lawyer Zenas, Titus is called bishop of Gortyna. Lastly, the name of Titus was the watchword of the Cretans when they were invaded by the Venetians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Galatians 2:1-3","original":"Gal. 2:1-3"},{"reference":"Acts 15:2","original":"Acts 15:2"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:6","original":"2 Cor. 8:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:18","original":"2 Cor. 12:18"},{"reference":"Titus 1:5","original":"Titus 1:5"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:10","original":"2 Tim. 4:10"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:1","original":"Galatians 2:1"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:3","original":"Galatians 2:3"},{"reference":"Acts 15","original":"Acts 15"},{"reference":"Acts 18:23","original":"Acts 18:23"},{"reference":"Acts 19:1","original":"Acts 19:1"},{"reference":"Acts 20:1","original":"Acts 20:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:13","original":"2 Corinthians 2:13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:6","original":"2 Corinthians 7:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:7","original":"2 Corinthians 7:7"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:13-15","original":"2 Corinthians 7:13-15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:17","original":"2 Corinthians 8:17"},{"reference":"Titus 1:4","original":"Titus 1:4"},{"reference":"Titus 3:12","original":"Titus 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:titus-justus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Titus Justus","slug":"titus-justus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The form given in the Revised Version, of the proselyte Justus, at whose house in Corinth Paul preached when driven from the synagogue. He is possibly the same as Titus the companion of Paul.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:titus-epistle-to","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Titus, Epistle to","slug":"titus-epistle-to","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was probably written about the same time as the first epistle to Timothy, with which it has many affinities. “Both letters were addressed to persons left by the writer to preside in their respective churches during his absence. Both letters are principally occupied in describing the qualifications to be sought for in those whom they should appoint to offices in the church; and the ingredients of this description are in both letters nearly the same. Timothy and Titus are likewise cautioned against the same prevailing corruptions, and in particular against the same misdirection of their cares and studies. This affinity obtains not only in the subject of the letters, which from the similarity of situation in the persons to whom they were addressed might be expected to be somewhat alike, but extends in a great variety of instances to the phrases and expressions. The writer accosts his two friends with the same salutation, and passes on to the business of his letter by the same transition (comp. 1 Tim. 1:2, 3 with Titus 1:4, 5; 1 Tim. 1:4 with Titus 1:13, 14; 3:9; 1 Tim. 4:12 with Titus 2:7, 15).”, Paley’s Horae Paulinae. The date of its composition may be concluded from the circumstance that it was written after Paul’s visit to Crete (Titus 1:5). That visit could not be the one referred to in Acts 27:7, when Paul was on his voyage to Rome as a prisoner, and where he continued a prisoner for two years. We may warrantably suppose that after his release Paul sailed from Rome into Asia and took Crete by the way, and that there he left Titus “to set in order the things that were wanting.” Thence he went to Ephesus, where he left Timothy, and from Ephesus to Macedonia, where he wrote First Timothy, and thence to Nicopolis in Epirus, from which place he wrote to Titus, about A.D. 66 or 67. In the subscription to the epistle it is said to have been written from “Nicopolis of Macedonia,” but no such place is known. The subscriptions to the epistles are of no authority, as they are not authentic."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There are no specialties in this epistle which require any very elaborate treatment distinct from the other Pastoral Letters of St. Paul. It was written about the same time and under similar circumstances with the other two i.e., from Ephesus, in the autumn of 67 in the interval between Paul’s two Roman imprisonments."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:2","original":"1 Tim. 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:3","original":"1 Tim. 1:3"},{"reference":"Titus 1:4","original":"Titus 1:4"},{"reference":"Titus 1:5","original":"Titus 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 1:4","original":"1 Tim. 1:4"},{"reference":"Titus 1:13","original":"Titus 1:13"},{"reference":"Titus 1:14","original":"Titus 1:14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:12","original":"1 Tim. 4:12"},{"reference":"Titus 2:7","original":"Titus 2:7"},{"reference":"Titus 2:15","original":"Titus 2:15"},{"reference":"Acts 27:7","original":"Acts 27:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tizite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tizite, The","slug":"tizite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the designation of Joha, one of the heroes of David’s army. (1 Chronicles 11:45) It occurs nowhere else, and nothing is known of the place or family which it denotes."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:45","original":"1 Chronicles 11:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:toah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Toah","slug":"toah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lowly) a Kohathite Levite, ancestor of Samuel and Heman. (1 Chronicles 6:34) (19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:34","original":"1 Chronicles 6:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tob","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tob","slug":"tob","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(good), The land of, a place in which Jephthah took refuge when expelled from home by his half-brother, (Judges 11:3) and where he remained, at the head of a band of freebooters, till he was brought back by the sheikhs of Gilead. ver. 5. The narrative implies that the land of Tob was not far distant from Gilead; at the same time, from the nature of the case it must have lain out toward the eastern deserts. It is undoubtedly mentioned again in (2 Samuel 10:6,8) as Ishtob, i.e. man of Tob, meaning, according to a common Hebrew idiom, the men of Tob. After a long interval it appears again, in the Maccabaean history, 1 Macc. 5:13, in the names Tobie and Tubieni. 2 Macc. 12:17. No identification of the ancient, district with any modern one has yet been attempted."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:3","original":"Judges 11:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Samuel 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2 Samuel 10:8"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:13","original":"1 Macc. 5:13"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:17","original":"2 Macc. 12:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tob-adonijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tob-adonijah","slug":"tob-adonijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Good is Jehovah, my Lord, a Levite sent out by Jehoshaphat to instruct the people of Judah in the law (2 Chr. 17:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tob-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tob, The land of","slug":"tob-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A district on the east of Jodan, about 13 miles south-east of the Sea of Galilee, to which Jephthah fled from his brethren (Judg. 11:3, 5). It was on the northern boundary of Perea, between Syria and the land of Ammon (2 Sam. 10:6, 8). Its modern name is Taiyibeh."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:3","original":"Judg. 11:3"},{"reference":"Judges 11:5","original":"Judg. 11:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Sam. 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:8","original":"2 Sam. 10:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tobadonijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tobadonijah","slug":"tobadonijah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Adonijah the good), one of the Levites sent by Jehoshaphat through the cities of Judah to teach the law to the people. (2 Chronicles 17:8) (B.C. 910.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chronicles 17:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tobiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tobiah","slug":"tobiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pleasing to Jehovah, the “servant,” the “Ammonite,” who joined with those who opposed the rebuilding of Jerusalem after the Exile (Neh. 2:10). He was a man of great influence, which he exerted in opposition to the Jews, and “sent letters” to Nehemiah “to put him in fear” (Neh. 6:17-19). “Eliashib the priest” prepared for him during Nehemiah’s absence “a chamber in the courts of the house of God,” which on his return grieved Nehemiah sore, and therefore he “cast forth all the household stuff of Tobiah out of the chamber” (13:7, 8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(goodness of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:10","original":"Neh. 2:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:17-19","original":"Neh. 6:17-19"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:60","original":"Ezra 2:60"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:62","original":"Nehemiah 7:62"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 2:19","original":"Nehemiah 2:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:18","original":"Nehemiah 6:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:17","original":"Nehemiah 6:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tobijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tobijah","slug":"tobijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Id., a Levite sent out through Judah by Jehoshaphat to teach the people (2 Chr. 17:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(goodness of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:10","original":"Zechariah 6:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:14","original":"Zechariah 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tobit-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tobit, Book Of","slug":"tobit-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a book of the Apocryphal which exists at present in Greek, Latin, Syriac and Hebrew texts, but it was probably written originally in Greek. The scene of the book is placed in Assyria, whither Tobit, a Jew, had been carried as a captive by Shalmaneser. It is represented and completed shortly after the fall of Nineveh (B.C. 606), Tob. 14:15, and written, in the main, some time before. Tob. 12:20. But the whole tone of the narrative bespeaks a later age and above all, the doctrine of good and evil spirits is elaborated in a form which belongs to a period considerably posterior to the Babylonian captivity. Asmodeus iii. 8; vi. 14; viii. 3; Raphael xii. 15. It cannot be regarded as a true history. It is a didactic narrative and its point lies in the moral lessons which it conveys, and not in the incidents. In modern times the moral excellence of the book has been rated highly, except in the heat of controversy. Nowhere else is there preserved so complete and beautiful a picture of the domestic life of the Jews after the return. Almost every family relation is touched upon with natural grace and affection. A doctrinal feature of the book is the firm belief in a glorious restoration of the Jewish people. Tob. 14:5; 13:9-18. But the restoration contemplated is national, and not the work of a universal Saviour. In all there is not the slightest trace of the belief in a personal Messiah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Tob 14:15","original":"Tob. 14:15"},{"reference":"Tob 12:20","original":"Tob. 12:20"},{"reference":"Tob 14:5","original":"Tob. 14:5"},{"reference":"Tob 13:9-18","original":"Tob 13:9-18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tochen","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tochen","slug":"tochen","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Measured, a town of Simeon (1 Chr. 4:32)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(task), a place mentioned in (1 Chronicles 4:32) only, among the towns of Simeon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:32","original":"1 Chr. 4:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:togarmah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Togarmah","slug":"togarmah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A son of Gomer, and grandson of Japheth (Gen. 10:3). (2.) A nation which traded in horses and mules at the fairs of Tyre (Ezek. 27:14; 38:6); probably an Armenian or a Scythian race; descendants of (1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a son of Gomer, of the family of Japheth, and brother of Ashkenaz and Riphath. (Genesis 10:3) His descendants became a people engaged in agriculture, breeding horses and mules to be sold in Tyre. (Ezekiel 27:14) They were also a military people, well skilled in the use of arms. Togarmah was probably the ancient name of Armenia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:3","original":"Gen. 10:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:14","original":"Ezek. 27:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:6","original":"Ezek 38:6"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tohu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tohu","slug":"tohu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of Samuel’s ancestors (1 Sam. 1:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(lowly), an ancestor of Samuel the prophet, perhaps the same as Toah. (1 Samuel 1:1) comp. 1Chr 6:34"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:34","original":"1Chr 6:34"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:toi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Toi","slug":"toi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A king of Hamath, who sent “Joram his son unto King David to salute him,” when he “heard that David had smitten all the host of Hadadezer” (2 Sam. 8:9, 10). Called Tou (1 Chr. 18:9, 10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(erring), king of Hamath on the Orontes, who, after the defeat of his powerful enemy the Syrian king Hadadezer by the army of David, sent his son Joram or Hadoram to congratulate the victory and do him homage with presents of gold and silver and brass. (2 Samuel 8:9,10) (B.C. 1036.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:9","original":"2 Sam. 8:9"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:10","original":"2 Sam. 8:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:9","original":"1 Chr. 18:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:10","original":"1 Chr. 18:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tola","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tola","slug":"tola","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A scarlet worm. (1.) Eldest son of Issachar (Gen. 46:13). (2.) A judge of the tribe of Issachar who “judged” Israel twenty-three years (Judg. 10:1, 2), when he died, and was buried in Shamir. He was succeeded by Jair."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:13","original":"Gen. 46:13"},{"reference":"Judges 10:1","original":"Judg. 10:1"},{"reference":"Judges 10:2","original":"Judg 10:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:23","original":"Numbers 26:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chronicles 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chronicles 7:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tolad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tolad","slug":"tolad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Productive, a town of Simeon, in the south of Judah (1 Chr. 4:29)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the towns of Simeon, (1 Chronicles 4:29) elsewhere called El-tolad."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:29","original":"1 Chr. 4:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tolaites","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tolaites","slug":"tolaites","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Descendants of Tola (Num. 26:23; 1 Chr. 7:1, 2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:23","original":"Num. 26:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:1","original":"1 Chr. 7:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chr. 7:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tolaites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tolaites, The","slug":"tolaites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Tola the son of Issachar. (Numbers 26:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:23","original":"Numbers 26:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:toll","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Toll","slug":"toll","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the branches of the king of Persia’s revenues (Ezra 4:13; 7:24), probably a tax levied from those who used the bridges and fords and highways."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 4:13","original":"Ezra 4:13"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:24","original":"Ezra 7:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tomb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tomb","slug":"tomb","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the burial of Sarah in the cave of Machpelah, (Genesis 23:19) to the funeral rites prepared for Dorcas, (Acts 9:37) there is no mention of any sarcophagus, or even coffin, in any Jewish burial. Still less were the rites of the Jews like those of the Pelasgi or Etruscans. They were marked with the same simplicity that characterized all their religious observances. This simplicity of rite led to what may be called the distinguishing characteristic of Jewish sepulchres—the deep loculus—which, so far as is now known, is universal in all purely Jewish rock-cut tombs, but hardly known elsewhere. Its form will be understood by referring to the following diagram, representing the forms of Jewish sepulture. In the apartment marked A there are twelve such loculi about two feet in width by three feet high. On the ground floor these generally open on the level of the door; when in the upper story, as at C, on a ledge or platform, on which the body might be laid to be anointed, and on which the stones might rest which closed the outer end of each loculus. The shallow loculus is shown in chamber B, but was apparently only used when sarcophagi were employed, and therefore, so far as we know, only during the Graeco-Roman period, when foreign customs came to be adopted. The shallow loculus would have been singularly inappropriate and inconvenient where an unembalmed body was laid out to decay, as there would evidently be no means of shutting it off from the rest of the catacomb. The deep loculus, on the other hand, was strictly conformable with Jewish customs, and could easily be closed by a stone fitted to the end and luted into the groove which usually exists there. This fact is especially interesting as it affords a key to much that is otherwise hard to be understood in certain passages in the New Testament; Thus in (John 11:59) Jesus says, “Take away the stone,” and (ver. 40) “they took away the stone” without difficulty, apparently. And in ch. (John 20:1) the same expression is used “the stone is taken away.” There is one catacomb— that known as the “tomb of the kings”—which is closed by a stone rolled across its entrance; but it is the only one, and the immense amount of contrivance and fitting which it has required is sufficient proof that such an arrangement was not applied to any other of the numerous rock tombs around Jerusalem nor could the traces of it have been obliterated had if anywhere existed. Although, therefore, the Jews were singularly free from the pomps and vanities of funereal magnificence, they were at all stages of their independent existence an eminently burying people. Tombs of the patriarchs .—One of the most striking events in the life of Abraham is the purchase of the field of Ephron the Hittite at Hebron, in which was the cave of Machpelah, in order that he might therein bury Sarah his wife, and that it might be a sepulchre for himself and his children. There he and his immediate descendants were laid 3700 years ago, and there they are believed to rest now, under the great mosque of Hebron; but no one in modern times has seen their remains, or been allowed to enter into the cave where they rest. From the time when Abraham established the burying-place of his family at Hebron till the time when David fixed that of his family in the city which bore his name, the Jewish rulers-had no fixed or favorite place of sepulture. Each was buried on his own property, or where he died, without much caring for either the sanctity or convenience chosen. Tomb of the kings.—Of the twenty-two kings of Judah who reigned at Jerusalem from 1048 to 590 B.C. eleven, or exactly one half, were buried in one hypogeum in the “city of David.” Of all these it is merely said that they were buried in “the sepulchres of their fathers” or “of the kings” in the city of David, except of two— Asa and Hezekiah. Two more of these kings—Jehoram and Joash—were buried also in the city of David “but not in the sepulchres of the kings.” The passage in (Nehemiah 3:18) and in Ezek 43:7,9 Together with the reiterated assertion of the books of Kings and Chronicles that these sepulchres were situated in the city of David, leaves no doubt that they were on Zion, or the Eastern Hill, and in the immediate proximity of the temple. Up to the present time we have not been able to identify one single sepulchral excavation about Jerusalem can be said with certainty to belong to a period anterior to that of the Maccabees, or more correctly, to have been used for burial before the time of the Romans. The only important hypogeum which is wholly Jewish in its arrangement, and may consequently belong to an earlier or to any epoch, is that known as the tombs of the prophets, in the western flank of the Mount of Olives. It has every appearance of having originally been a natural cavern improved by art, and with an external gallery some 140 feet in extent, into which twenty-seven deep or Jewish loculi open. Graeco-Roman tombs .—Besides the tombs above"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:19","original":"Genesis 23:19"},{"reference":"Acts 9:37","original":"Acts 9:37"},{"reference":"John 11:59","original":"John 11:59"},{"reference":"John 20:1","original":"John 20:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:18","original":"Nehemiah 3:18"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 43:7","original":"Ezek 43:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 43:9","original":"Ezek 43:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tombs","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tombs","slug":"tombs","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the Hebrews were generally excavated in the solid rock, or were natural caves. Mention is made of such tombs in Judg. 8:32; 2 Sam. 2:32; 2 Kings 9:28; 23:30. They were sometimes made in gardens (2 Kings 21:26; 23:16; Matt. 27:60). They are found in great numbers in and around Jerusalem and all over the land. They were sometimes whitewashed (Matt. 23:27, 29). The body of Jesus was laid in Joseph’s new rock-hewn tomb, in a garden near to Calvary. All evidence is in favour of the opinion that this tomb was somewhere near the Damascus gate, and outside the city, and cannot be identified with the so-called “holy sepulchre.” The mouth of such rocky tombs was usually closed by a large stone (Heb. golal), which could only be removed by the united efforts of several men (Matt. 28:2; comp. John 11:39). (See GOLGOTHA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 8:32","original":"Judg. 8:32"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:32","original":"2 Sam. 2:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:28","original":"2 Kings 9:28"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:30","original":"2 Kings 23:30"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:26","original":"2 Kings 21:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:16","original":"2 Kings 23:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:60","original":"Matt. 27:60"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:27","original":"Matt. 23:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:29","original":"Matt. 23:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 28:2","original":"Matt. 28:2"},{"reference":"John 11:39","original":"John 11:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tongues-confusion-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tongues, Confusion of","slug":"tongues-confusion-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"At Babel, the cause of the early separation of mankind and their division into nations. The descendants of Noah built a tower to prevent their dispersion; but God “confounded their language” (Gen. 11:1-8), and they were scattered over the whole earth. Till this time “the whole earth was of one language and of one speech.” (See SHINAR.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The unity of the human race is most clearly implied, if not positively asserted, in the Mosaic writings. Unity of language is assumed by the sacred historian apparently as a corollary of the unity of race. (This statement is confirmed by philologists.) No explanation is given of the origin of speech, but its exercise is evidently regarded as coeval with the creation of man. The original unity of speech was restored in Noah. Disturbing causes were, however, early at work to dissolve this twofold union of community and speech. The human family endeavored b check the tendency to separation by the establishment of a great central edifice and a city which should serve as the metropolis of the whole world. The project was defeated by the interposition of Jehovah, who determined to “confound their language, so that they might not understand one another’s speech.” Contemporaneously with, and perhaps as the result of, this confusion of tongues, the people were scattered abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth, and the memory of the great event was preserved in the name Babel. [Babel. Tower OF] Inscription of Nebuchadnezzar .—In the Borsippa inscription of Nebuchadnezzar there is an allusion to the confusion of tongues. “We say for the other, that is, this edifice, the house of the Seven Lights of the Earth, the most ancient monument of Borsippa, a former king built it [they reckon forty-two ages], but he did not complete its head. Since a remote time people had abandoned it, without order expressing their words . Since that time the earthquake and the thunder had dispersed its sun-dried clay; the bricks of the casing had been split, and the earth of the interior had been scattered in heaps.” It is unnecessary to assume that the judgment inflicted on the builders of Babel amounted to a loss, or even a suspension of articulate speech. The desired object would be equally attained by a miraculous forestallment of those dialectical differences of language which are constantly in process of production. The elements of the one original language may have remained, but so disguised by variations of pronunciation and by the introduction of new combinations as to be practically obliterated. The confusion of tongues and the dispersion of nations are spoken of in the Bible as contemporaneous events. The divergence of the various families into distinct tribes and nations ran parallel with the divergence of speech into dialects and languages, and thus the tenth chapter of Genesis is posterior in historical sequence to the events recorded in the eleventh chapter."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:1-8","original":"Gen. 11:1-8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tongues-gift-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tongues, Gift of","slug":"tongues-gift-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Granted on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:4), in fulfilment of a promise Christ had made to his disciples (Mark 16:17). What this gift actually was has been a subject of much discussion. Some have argued that it was merely an outward sign of the presence of the Holy Spirit among the disciples, typifying his manifold gifts, and showing that salvation was to be extended to all nations. But the words of Luke (Acts 2:9) clearly show that the various peoples in Jerusalem at the time of Pentecost did really hear themselves addressed in their own special language with which they were naturally acquainted (comp. Joel 2:28, 29). Among the gifts of the Spirit the apostle enumerates in 1 Cor. 12:10-14:30, “divers kinds of tongues” and the “interpretation of tongues.” This “gift” was a different manifestation of the Spirit from that on Pentecost, although it resembled it in many particulars. Tongues were to be “a sign to them that believe not.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"I. glotta, or glossa, the word employed throughout the New Testament for the gift now under consideration, is used— (1) for the bodily organ of speech; (2) for a foreign word imported and half-naturalized in Greek; (3) in Hellenistic Greek, for “speech” or “language.” The received traditional view, which starts from the third meaning, and sees in the gift of tongues a distinctly linguistic power, is the more correct one. II. The chief passages from which we have to draw our conclusion as to the nature and purpose of the gift in question are—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 2:4","original":"Acts 2:4"},{"reference":"Mark 16:17","original":"Mark 16:17"},{"reference":"Acts 2:9","original":"Acts 2:9"},{"reference":"Joel 2:28","original":"Joel 2:28"},{"reference":"Joel 2:29","original":"Joel 2:29"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:10-14:30","original":"1 Cor. 12:10-14:30"},{"reference":"Acts 2:1-13","original":"Acts 2:1-13"},{"reference":"Acts 10:46","original":"Acts 10:46"},{"reference":"Acts 19:6","original":"Acts 19:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:1","original":"2 Corinthians 12:1"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 14:1","original":"2 Corinthians 14:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:19","original":"Matthew 10:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:20","original":"Matthew 10:20"},{"reference":"Mark 13:11","original":"Mark 13:11"},{"reference":"Acts 2:1-12","original":"Acts 2:1-12"},{"reference":"Acts 14:11","original":"Acts 14:11"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12","original":"1Cor 12"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:1","original":"1 Corinthians 14:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:1","original":"1 Chronicles 25:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:9","original":"Ezekiel 13:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:5-13","original":"1 Samuel 10:5-13"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:20-24","original":"1 Samuel 19:20-24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chronicles 25:3"},{"reference":"Acts 14:16-10","original":"Acts 14:16-10"},{"reference":"Acts 10:47","original":"Acts 10:47"},{"reference":"Acts 11:15","original":"Acts 11:15"},{"reference":"Acts 11:17","original":"Acts 11:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:8-10","original":"1 Corinthians 12:8-10"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:28-30","original":"1 Corinthians 12:28-30"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:15","original":"1 Corinthians 14:15"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:16","original":"1 Corinthians 14:16"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:28","original":"1 Corinthians 12:28"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:1","original":"1 Corinthians 13:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tooth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tooth","slug":"tooth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the particulars regarding which retaliatory punishment was to be inflicted (Ex. 21:24; Lev. 24:20; Deut. 19:21). “Gnashing of teeth” =rage, despair (Matt. 8:12; Acts 7:54); “cleanness of teeth” =famine (Amos 4:6); “children’s teeth set on edge” =children suffering for the sins of their fathers (Ezek. 18:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 21:24","original":"Ex. 21:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:20","original":"Lev. 24:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:21","original":"Deut. 19:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 8:12","original":"Matt. 8:12"},{"reference":"Acts 7:54","original":"Acts 7:54"},{"reference":"Amos 4:6","original":"Amos 4:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:2","original":"Ezek. 18:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:topaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Topaz","slug":"topaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. pitdah (Ezek. 28:13; Rev. 21:20), a golden yellow or “green” stone brought from Cush or Ethiopia (Job 28:19). It was the second stone in the first row in the breastplate of the high priest, and had the name of Simeon inscribed on it (Ex. 28:17). It is probably the chrysolite of the moderns."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the gems used in the high priest’s breastplate, (Exodus 28:17; 39:10; Ezekiel 28:13) one of the foundations also of the New Jerusalem, in St. John’s description of the city. (Revelation 21:20) The topaz of the ancient Greeks and Romans is generally allowed to be our chrysolite, while their chrysolite is our topaz. Chrysolite is a silicate of magnesia and iron; it is so son as to lose its polish unless carefully used. It varies in color from a pale-green to a bottle-green. It is supposed that its name was derived from Topazos, an island in the Red Sea where these stones were procured."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:13","original":"Ezek. 28:13"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:20","original":"Rev. 21:20"},{"reference":"Job 28:19","original":"Job 28:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:17","original":"Ex. 28:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 39:10","original":"Exodus 39:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tophel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tophel","slug":"tophel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lime, a place in the wilderness of Sinai (Deut. 1:1), now identified with Tafyleh or Tufileh, on the west side of the Edomitish mountains."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mortar), (1:1) has been identified with Tufileh on a wady of the same name running north of Bozra toward the southeast corner of the Dead Sea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1","original":"Deut. 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tophet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tophet","slug":"tophet","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Topheth, from Heb. toph “a drum,” because the cries of children here sacrificed by the priests of Moloch were drowned by the noise of such an instrument; or from taph or toph, meaning “to burn,” and hence a place of burning, the name of a particular part in the valley of Hinnom. “Fire being the most destructive of all elements, is chosen by the sacred writers to symbolize the agency by which God punishes or destroys the wicked. We are not to assume from prophetical figures that material fire is the precise agent to be used. It was not the agency employed in the destruction of Sennacherib, mentioned in Isa. 30:33...Tophet properly begins where the Vale of Hinnom bends round to the east, having the cliffs of Zion on the north, and the Hill of Evil Counsel on the south. It terminates at Beer ‘Ayub, where it joins the Valley of Jehoshaphat. The cliffs on the southern side especially abound in ancient tombs. Here the dead carcasses of beasts and every offal and abomination were cast, and left to be either devoured by that worm that never died or consumed by that fire that was never quenched.” Thus Tophet came to represent the place of punishment. (See HINNOM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 30:33","original":"Isa. 30:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:topheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Topheth","slug":"topheth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and once To’phet (place of burning), was in the southeast extremity of the “valley of the son of Hinnom,” (Jeremiah 7:31) which is “by the entry of the east gate.” (Jeremiah 19:2) The locality of Hinnom is to have been elsewhere. [Hinnom] It seems also to have been part of the king’s gardens, and watered by Siloam, perhaps a little to the south of the present Birket el-Hamra . The name Tophet occurs only in the Old Testament. (2 Kings 23:10; Isaiah 30:33; Jeremiah 7:31,32; 19:6,11,12,13,14) The New does not refer to it, nor the Apocrypha. Tophet has been variously translated. The most natural meaning seems that suggested by the occurrence of the word in two consecutive verses, in one of which it is a tabret and in the other Tophet. (Isaiah 30:32,37) The Hebrew words are nearly identical; and Tophet war probably the king’s “music-grove” or garden, denoting originally nothing evil or hateful. Certainly there is no proof that it took its name from the beaten to drown the cries of the burning victims that passed through the fire to Molech. Afterward it was defiled by idols and polluted by the sacrifices of Baal and the fires of Molech. Then it became the place of abomination, the very gate or pit of hell. The pious kings defiled it and threw down its altars and high places, pouring into it all the filth of the city, till it became the “abhorrence” of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:31","original":"Jeremiah 7:31"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:2","original":"Jeremiah 19:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:10","original":"2 Kings 23:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:33","original":"Isaiah 30:33"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:32","original":"Jeremiah 7:32"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:6","original":"Jeremiah 19:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:11","original":"Jeremiah 19:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:12","original":"Jeremiah 19:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:13","original":"Jeremiah 19:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 19:14","original":"Jeremiah 19:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:32","original":"Isaiah 30:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:37","original":"Isaiah 30:37"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:torches","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Torches","slug":"torches","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"On the night of his betrayal, when our Lord was in the garden of Gethsemane, Judas, “having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons” (John 18:1-3). Although it was the time of full moon, yet in the valley of the Kidron “there fell great, deep shadows from the declivity of the mountain and projecting rocks; there were there caverns and grottos, into which a fugitive might retreat; finally, there were probably a garden-house and tower, into whose gloom it might be necessary for a searcher to throw light around.” Lange’s Commentary. (Nahum 2:3, “torches,” Revised Version, “steel,” probably should be “scythes” for war-chariots.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 18:1-3","original":"John 18:1-3"},{"reference":"Nahum 2:3","original":"Nahum 2:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tormah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tormah","slug":"tormah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs only in the margin of (Judges 9:31) By a few commentators it has been conjectured that the word was originally the same with Arumah in ver. 41."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:31","original":"Judges 9:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:torment","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Torment","slug":"torment","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gr. basanos (Matt. 4:24), the “touch-stone” of justice; hence inquisition by torture, and then any disease which racks and tortures the limbs."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:24","original":"Matt. 4:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tortoise","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tortoise","slug":"tortoise","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsabh). Ranked among the unclean animals (Lev. 11:29). Land tortoises are common in Syria. The LXX. renders the word by “land crocodile.” The word, however, more probably denotes a lizard, called by the modern Arabs dhabb."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. tsab). The tsab occurs only in (Leviticus 11:29) as the name of some unclean animal. The Hebrew word may be identified with the kindred Arabic dhab, “a large kind of lizard,” which appears to be the Psommosaurus scincus of Cuvier."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:29","original":"Lev. 11:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tou-or-toi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tou, Or Toi","slug":"tou-or-toi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"king of Hamath. (1 Chronicles 18:9,10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:9","original":"1 Chronicles 18:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:10","original":"1 Chronicles 18:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tow","slug":"tow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 16:9). See FLAX."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 16:9","original":"Judg. 16:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tower","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tower","slug":"tower","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Watch-towers or fortified posts in frontier or exposed situations are mentioned in Scripture, as the tower of Edar, etc., (Genesis 35:21; Isaiah 21:5,8,11; Micah 4:8) etc.; the tower of Lebanon. (2 Samuel 8:6) Besides these military structures, we read in Scripture of towers built in vineyards as an almost necessary appendage to them. (1 Samuel 5:2; Matthew 22:33; Mark 12:1) Such towers are still in use in Palestine in vineyards, especially near Hebron, and are used as lodges for the keepers of the vineyards."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 35:21","original":"Genesis 35:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:5","original":"Isaiah 21:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:8","original":"Isaiah 21:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:11","original":"Isaiah 21:11"},{"reference":"Micah 4:8","original":"Micah 4:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:6","original":"2 Samuel 8:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 5:2","original":"1 Samuel 5:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:33","original":"Matthew 22:33"},{"reference":"Mark 12:1","original":"Mark 12:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tower-of-the-furnaces","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tower of the furnaces","slug":"tower-of-the-furnaces","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 3:11; 12:38), a tower at the north-western angle of the second wall of Jerusalem. It was probably so named from its contiguity to the “bakers’ street” (Jer. 37:21)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:11","original":"Neh. 3:11"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:38","original":"Neh 12:38"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:21","original":"Jer. 37:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:towers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Towers","slug":"towers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of Babel (Gen. 11:4), Edar (Gen. 35:21), Penuel (Judg. 8:9, 17), Shechem (9:46), David (Cant. 4:4), Lebanon (7:4), Syene (Ezek. 29:10), Hananeel (Zech. 14:10), Siloam (Luke 13:4). There were several towers in Jerusalem (2 Chr. 26:9; Ps. 48:12). They were erected for various purposes, as watch-towers in vineyard (Isa. 5:2; Matt. 21:33) and towers for defence."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:4","original":"Gen. 11:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:21","original":"Gen. 35:21"},{"reference":"Judges 8:9","original":"Judg. 8:9"},{"reference":"Judges 8:17","original":"Judg. 8:17"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:4","original":"Cant. 4:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:10","original":"Ezek. 29:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:10","original":"Zech. 14:10"},{"reference":"Luke 13:4","original":"Luke 13:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:9","original":"2 Chr. 26:9"},{"reference":"Psalms 48:12","original":"Ps. 48:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:2","original":"Isa. 5:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:33","original":"Matt. 21:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:town-clerk","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Town Clerk","slug":"town-clerk","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the title ascribed in our version to the magistrate at Ephesus who appeased the mob in the theatre at the time of the tumult excited by Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen. (Acts 19:35) The original service of this class of men was to record the laws and decrees of the state, and to read them in public."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:35","original":"Acts 19:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trachonitis","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trachonitis","slug":"trachonitis","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A rugged region, corresponds to the Heb. Argob (q.v.), the Greek name of a region on the east of Jordan (Luke 3:1); one of the five Roman provinces into which that district was divided. It was in the tetrarchy of Philip, and is now called the Lejah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rugged region), (Luke 3:1) is in all probability the Greek equivalent for the Aramaic Argob, one of the five Roman provinces into which the country northeast of the Jordan was divided in New Testament times. [Argob]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 3:1","original":"Luke 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tradition","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tradition","slug":"tradition","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Any kind of teaching, written or spoken, handed down from generation to generation. In Mark 7:3, 9, 13, Col. 2:8, this word refers to the arbitrary interpretations of the Jews. In 2 Thess. 2:15; 3:6, it is used in a good sense. Peter (1 Pet. 1:18) uses this word with reference to the degenerate Judaism of the “strangers scattered” whom he addresses (comp. Acts 15:10; Matt. 15:2-6; Gal. 1:14)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:3","original":"Mark 7:3"},{"reference":"Mark 7:9","original":"Mark 7:9"},{"reference":"Mark 7:13","original":"Mark 7:13"},{"reference":"Colossians 2:8","original":"Col. 2:8"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:15","original":"2 Thess. 2:15"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:6","original":"2 Thess. 3:6"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:18","original":"1 Pet. 1:18"},{"reference":"Acts 15:10","original":"Acts 15:10"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:2-6","original":"Matt. 15:2-6"},{"reference":"Galatians 1:14","original":"Gal. 1:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trance","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trance","slug":"trance","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. ekstasis, from which the word “ecstasy” is derived) denotes the state of one who is “out of himself.” Such were the trances of Peter and Paul, Acts 10:10; 11:5; 22:17, ecstasies, “a preternatural, absorbed state of mind preparing for the reception of the vision”, (comp. 2 Cor. 12:1-4). In Mark 5:42 and Luke 5:26 the Greek word is rendered “astonishment,” “amazement” (comp. Mark 16:8; Acts 3:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1) In the only passage— (Numbers 24:4,16)—in which this word occurs in the English of the Old Testament italics show no corresponding word in Hebrew. In the New Testament we meet with the word three times— (Acts 10:10; 11:6; 22:17) The ekstasis (i.e. trance) is the state in which a man has passed out of the usual order of his life, beyond the usual limits of consciousness and volition, being rapt in causes of this state are to be traced commonly to strong religious impressions. Whatever explanation may be given of it, it is true of many, if not of most, of those who have left the stamp of their own character on the religious history of mankind, that they have been liable to pass at times into this abnormal state. The union of intense feeling, strong volition, long-continued thought (the conditions of all wide and lasting influence, aided in many cases by the withdrawal from the lower life of the support which is needed to maintain a healthy equilibrium, appears to have been more than the “earthen vessel” will bear. The words which speak of “an ecstasy of adoration” are often literally true. As in other things, so also here, the phenomena are common to higher and lower, to true and false systems. We may not point to trances and ecstasies as proofs of a true revelation but still less may we think of them as at all inconsistent with it. Thus though we have not the word, we have the thing in the “deep sleep” the “horror of great darkness,” that fell on Abraham. (Genesis 15:12) Balaam, as if overcome by the constraining power of a Spirit mightier than his own, “sees the vision of God, falling, but with opened eyes.” (Numbers 24:4) Saul, in like manner, when the wild chant of the prophets stirred the old depths of feeling, himself also “prophesied” and “fell down”—most, if not all, of his kingly clothing being thrown off in the ecstasy of the moment—“all that day and all that night.” (1 Samuel 19:24) Something there was in Jeremiah that made men say of him that he was as one that” is mad and maketh himself a prophet.” (Jeremiah 29:26) In Ezekiel the phenomena appear in more wonderful and awful forms. (Ezekiel 3:15) As other elements and forms of the prophetic work were revived in “the apostles and prophets” of the New Testament, so also was this. Though different in form, it belongs to the same class of phenomena as the gift of tongues, and is connected with “visions and revelations of the Lord” In some cases, indeed, it is the chosen channel for such revelations. (Acts 10:11; 22:17-21) Wisely for the most part did the apostle draw a veil over these more mysterious experiences. (2 Corinthians 12:1-4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 10:10","original":"Acts 10:10"},{"reference":"Acts 11:5","original":"Acts 11:5"},{"reference":"Acts 22:17","original":"Acts 22:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:1-4","original":"2 Cor. 12:1-4"},{"reference":"Mark 5:42","original":"Mark 5:42"},{"reference":"Luke 5:26","original":"Luke 5:26"},{"reference":"Mark 16:8","original":"Mark 16:8"},{"reference":"Acts 3:10","original":"Acts 3:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:4","original":"Numbers 24:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 24:16","original":"Numbers 24:16"},{"reference":"Acts 11:6","original":"Acts 11:6"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:12","original":"Genesis 15:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 19:24","original":"1 Samuel 19:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:26","original":"Jeremiah 29:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 3:15","original":"Ezekiel 3:15"},{"reference":"Acts 10:11","original":"Acts 10:11"},{"reference":"Acts 22:17-21","original":"Acts 22:17-21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:transfiguration-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Transfiguration, the","slug":"transfiguration-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of our Lord on a “high mountain apart,” is described by each of the three evangelists (Matt. 17:1-8; Mark 9:2-8; Luke 9:28-36). The fullest account is given by Luke, who, no doubt, was informed by Peter, who was present on the occasion. What these evangelists record was an absolute historical reality, and not a mere vision. The concurrence between them in all the circumstances of the incident is exact. John seems to allude to it also (John 1:14). Forty years after the event Peter distinctly makes mention of it (2 Pet. 1:16-18). In describing the sanctification of believers, Paul also seems to allude to this majestic and glorious appearance of our Lord on the “holy mount” (Rom. 12:2; 2 Cor. 3:18). The place of the transfiguration was probably Mount Hermon (q.v.), and not Mount Tabor, as is commonly supposed."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The event in the earthly life of Christ which marks the culminating point in his public ministry, and stands midway between the temptation in the wilderness and the agony in Gethsemane, (Matthew 17:1-13; Mark 9:2-13; Luke 9:28-36) Place . Though tradition locates the transfiguration on Mount Tabor there is little to confirm this view and modern critics favor Mount Hermon, the highest mountain-top in Gaulanitis, or one of the spurs of the Anti-Lebanus. Time .—The transfiguration probably took place at night, because it could then be seen to better advantage than in daylight, and Jesus usually went to mountains to spend there the night in prayer. (Matthew 14:23,24; Luke 6:12; 21:37) The apostles were asleep, and are described its having kept themselves awake through the act of transfiguration. (Luke 9:32) The actors and witnesses .—Christ was the central figure, the subject of transfiguration. Moses and Elijah appeared from the heavenly world, as the representatives of the Old Testament, the one of the law the other of prophecy, to do homage to him who was the fulfillment of both. Mr. Ellicott says, “The close of the ministry of each was not after the ’common death of all men.’ No man knew of the sepulchre of Moses, (34:6) and Elijah had passed away in the chariot and horses of fire. (2 Kings 2:11) Both were associated in men’s minds with the glory of the kingdom of the Christ. The Jerusalem Targum on (Exodus 12:1) ... connects the coming of Moses with that of the Messiah. Another Jewish tradition predicts his appearance with that of Elijah.” Moses the law giver and Elijah the chief of the prophets both appear talking with Christ the source of the gospel, to show that they are all one and agree in one. St. Luke, (Luke 9:31) adds the subject of their communing: “They spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.” Among the apostles the three favorite disciples, Peter, James and John were the sole witnesses of the scene— “the sons of thunder and the man of rock.” The event itself .—The transfiguration or transformation, or, as the Germans call it, the glorification, consisted in a visible manifestation of the inner glory of Christ’s person, accompanied by an audible voice from heaven. It was the revelation and anticipation of his future state of glory, which was concealed under the veil of his humanity in the state of humiliation. The cloud which overshadowed the witnesses was bright or light-like, luminous, of the same kind as the cloud at the ascension. Significance of the miracle .—"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 17:1-8","original":"Matt. 17:1-8"},{"reference":"Mark 9:2-8","original":"Mark 9:2-8"},{"reference":"Luke 9:28-36","original":"Luke 9:28-36"},{"reference":"John 1:14","original":"John 1:14"},{"reference":"Romans 12:2","original":"Rom. 12:2"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:18","original":"2 Cor. 3:18"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:1-13","original":"Matthew 17:1-13"},{"reference":"Mark 9:2-13","original":"Mark 9:2-13"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:23","original":"Matthew 14:23"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:24","original":"Matthew 14:24"},{"reference":"Luke 6:12","original":"Luke 6:12"},{"reference":"Luke 21:37","original":"Luke 21:37"},{"reference":"Luke 9:32","original":"Luke 9:32"},{"reference":"2 Kings 2:11","original":"2 Kings 2:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 12:1","original":"Exodus 12:1"},{"reference":"Luke 9:31","original":"Luke 9:31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:treasure-cities","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Treasure cities","slug":"treasure-cities","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Store cities which the Israelites built for the Egyptians (Ex. 1:11). (See PITHOM.) Towns in which the treasures of the kings of Judah were kept were so designated (1 Chr. 27:25)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Ex. 1:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25","original":"1 Chr. 27:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:treasure-houses","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Treasure houses","slug":"treasure-houses","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The houses or magazines built for the safe keeping of treasure and valuable articles of any kind (Ezra 5:17; 7:20; Neh. 10:38; Dan. 1:2)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 5:17","original":"Ezra 5:17"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:20","original":"Ezra 7:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:38","original":"Neh. 10:38"},{"reference":"Daniel 1:2","original":"Dan. 1:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:treasurecities","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Treasurecities","slug":"treasurecities","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The kings of Judah had keepers of their treasures both in city and country (1 Chronicles 27:25) and the places where these magazines were laid up were called treasure-cities. and the buildings treasure-houses. Pharaoh compelled the Hebrews to build him treasure-cities. (Exodus 1:11)—McClintock and Strong. [Pithom]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25","original":"1 Chronicles 27:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 1:11","original":"Exodus 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:treasury","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Treasury","slug":"treasury","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 27:6; Mark 12:41; John 8:20). It does not appear that there was a separate building so called. The name was given to the thirteen brazen chests, called “trumpets,” from the form of the opening into which the offerings of the temple worshippers were put. These stood in the outer “court of the women.” “Nine chests were for the appointed money-tribute and for the sacrifice-tribute, i.e., money-gifts instead of the sacrifices; four chests for freewill-offerings for wood, incense, temple decoration, and burnt-offerings” (Lightfoot’s Hor. Heb.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mark 12:41; Luke 21:1) a name given by the rabbins to thirteen chests in the temple, called trumpets from their shape. They stood in the court of the women. It would seem probable that this court was sometimes itself called “the treasury” because it contained these repositories."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 27:6","original":"Matt. 27:6"},{"reference":"Mark 12:41","original":"Mark 12:41"},{"reference":"John 8:20","original":"John 8:20"},{"reference":"Luke 21:1","original":"Luke 21:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tree-of-life","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tree of life","slug":"tree-of-life","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stood also in the midst of the garden of Eden (Gen. 2:9; 3:22). Some writers have advanced the opinion that this tree had some secret virtue, which was fitted to preserve life. Probably the lesson conveyed was that life was to be sought by man, not in himself or in his own power, but from without, from Him who is emphatically the Life (John 1:4; 14:6). Wisdom is compared to the tree of life (Prov. 3:18). The “tree of life” spoken of in the Book of Revelation (Rev. 2:7; 22:2, 14) is an emblem of the joys of the celestial paradise."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:9","original":"Gen. 2:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:22","original":"Gen 3:22"},{"reference":"John 1:4","original":"John 1:4"},{"reference":"John 14:6","original":"John 14:6"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:18","original":"Prov. 3:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 2:7","original":"Rev. 2:7"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:2","original":"Rev 22:2"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:14","original":"Rev 22:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tree-of-the-knowledge-of-good-and-evil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tree of the knowledge of good and evil","slug":"tree-of-the-knowledge-of-good-and-evil","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stood in the midst of the garden of Eden, beside the tree of life (Gen. 2, 3). Adam and Eve were forbidden to take of the fruit which grew upon it. But they disobeyed the divine injunction, and so sin and death by sin entered our world and became the heritage of Adam’s posterity. (See ADAM.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2","original":"Gen. 2"},{"reference":"Genesis 3","original":"Gen. 3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trespass-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trespass offering","slug":"trespass-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. ‘asham, “debt”), the law concerning, given in Lev. 5:14-6:7; also in Num. 5:5-8. The idea of sin as a “debt” pervades this legislation. The asham, which was always a ram, was offered in cases where sins were more private. (See OFFERING.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sin Offering OFFERING]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 5:14-6:7","original":"Lev. 5:14-6:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:5-8","original":"Num. 5:5-8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trial","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trial","slug":"trial","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Information on the subject of trials under the Jewish law will be found in the articles on Judges and Sanhedrin, and also in Jesus Christ CHRIST."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tribe","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tribe","slug":"tribe","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A collection of families descending from one ancestor. The “twelve tribes” of the Hebrews were the twelve collections of families which sprang from the sons of Jacob. In Matt. 24:30 the word has a wider significance. The tribes of Israel are referred to as types of the spiritual family of God (Rev. 7). (See ISRAEL, KINGDOM OF; JUDAH, KINGDOM OF.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 24:30","original":"Matt. 24:30"},{"reference":"Revelation 7","original":"Rev. 7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tribulation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tribulation","slug":"tribulation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Trouble or affiction of any kind (Deut. 4:30; Matt. 13:21; 2 Cor. 7:4). In Rom. 2:9 “tribulation and anguish” are the penal sufferings that shall overtake the wicked. In Matt. 24:21, 29, the word denotes the calamities that were to attend the destruction of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:30","original":"Deut. 4:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:21","original":"Matt. 13:21"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:4","original":"2 Cor. 7:4"},{"reference":"Romans 2:9","original":"Rom. 2:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:21","original":"Matt. 24:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:29","original":"Matt. 24:29"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tribute","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tribute","slug":"tribute","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A tax imposed by a king on his subjects (2 Sam. 20:24; 1 Kings 4:6; Rom. 13:6). In Matt. 17:24-27 the word denotes the temple rate (the “didrachma,” the “half-shekel,” as rendered by the R.V.) which was required to be paid for the support of the temple by every Jew above twenty years of age (Ex. 30:12; 2 Kings 12:4; 2 Chr. 24:6, 9). It was not a civil but a religious tax. In Matt. 22:17, Mark 12:14, Luke 20:22, the word may be interpreted as denoting the capitation tax which the Romans imposed on the Jewish people. It may, however, be legitimately regarded as denoting any tax whatever imposed by a foreign power on the people of Israel. The “tribute money” shown to our Lord (Matt. 22:19) was the denarius, bearing Caesar’s superscription. It was the tax paid by every Jew to the Romans. (See PENNY.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The chief biblical facts connected with the payment of tribute have been already given under Taxes. The tribute (money) mentioned in (Matthew 17:24,25) was the half shekel (worth from 25 to 27 cents) applied to defray the general expenses of the temple. After the destruction of the temple this was sequestrated by Vespasian and his successors and transferred to the temple of the Capitoline Jupiter. This “tribute” of (Matthew 17:24) must not be confounded with the tribute paid to the Roman emperor. (Matthew 22:17) The temple rate, though resting on an ancient precedent— (Exodus 30:13)—was as above a fixed annual tribute of comparatively late origin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:24","original":"2 Sam. 20:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:6","original":"1 Kings 4:6"},{"reference":"Romans 13:6","original":"Rom. 13:6"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24-27","original":"Matt. 17:24-27"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:12","original":"Ex. 30:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:4","original":"2 Kings 12:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:6","original":"2 Chr. 24:6"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:9","original":"2 Chr. 24:9"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:17","original":"Matt. 22:17"},{"reference":"Mark 12:14","original":"Mark 12:14"},{"reference":"Luke 20:22","original":"Luke 20:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 22:19","original":"Matt. 22:19"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:24","original":"Matthew 17:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:25","original":"Matthew 17:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:13","original":"Exodus 30:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tribute-money","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tribute Money","slug":"tribute-money","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Taxes; Tribute]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trinity","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trinity","slug":"trinity","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A word not found in Scripture, but used to express the doctrine of the unity of God as subsisting in three distinct Persons. This word is derived from the Gr. trias, first used by Theophilus (A.D. 168-183), or from the Lat. trinitas, first used by Tertullian (A.D. 220), to express this doctrine. The propositions involved in the doctrine are these: 1. That God is one, and that there is but one God (Deut. 6:4; 1 Kings 8:60; Isa. 44:6; Mark 12:29, 32; John 10:30). 2. That the Father is a distinct divine Person (hypostasis, subsistentia, persona, suppositum intellectuale), distinct from the Son and the Holy Spirit. 3. That Jesus Christ was truly God, and yet was a Person distinct from the Father and the Holy Spirit. 4. That the Holy Spirit is also a distinct divine Person."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:4","original":"Deut. 6:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:60","original":"1 Kings 8:60"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:6","original":"Isa. 44:6"},{"reference":"Mark 12:29","original":"Mark 12:29"},{"reference":"Mark 12:32","original":"Mark 12:32"},{"reference":"John 10:30","original":"John 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:troas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Troas","slug":"troas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A city on the coast of Mysia, in the north-west of Asia Minor, named after ancient Troy, which was at some little distance from it (about 4 miles) to the north. Here Paul, on his second missionary journey, saw the vision of a “man of Macedonia,” who appeared to him, saying, “Come over, and help us” (Acts 16:8-11). He visited this place also on other occasions, and on one of these visits he left his cloak and some books there (2 Cor. 2:12; 2 Tim. 4:13). The ruins of Troas extend over many miles, the site being now mostly covered with a forest of oak trees. The modern name of the ruins is Eski Stamboul i.e., Old Constantinople."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the city from which St. Paul first sailed, in consequence of a divine intimation, to carry the gospel from Asia to Europe. (Acts 16:8,11) It is mentioned on other occasions. (Acts 20:5,6; 2 Corinthians 2:12,13; 2 Timothy 4:13) Its full name was Alexandria Troas (Liv. xxxv. 42), and sometimes it was called simply Alexandria sometimes simply Troas. It was first built by Antigonus under the name of Antigonea Troas, and peopled with the inhabitants of some neighboring cities. Afterward it was embellished by Lysimachus, and named Alexandria Troas. Its situation was on the coast of Mysia, opposite the southeast extremity of the island of Tenedos. Under the Romans it was one of the most important towns of the province of Asia. In the time of St. Paul it was a colonia with the Jus Italicum . The modern name is Eski-Stamboul, with considerable ruins. We can still trace the harbor in a basin about 400 feet long and 200 broad."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 16:8-11","original":"Acts 16:8-11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:12","original":"2 Cor. 2:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Tim. 4:13"},{"reference":"Acts 16:8","original":"Acts 16:8"},{"reference":"Acts 16:11","original":"Acts 16:11"},{"reference":"Acts 20:5","original":"Acts 20:5"},{"reference":"Acts 20:6","original":"Acts 20:6"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:13","original":"2 Corinthians 2:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trogyllium","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trogyllium","slug":"trogyllium","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town on the western coast of Asia Minor, where Paul “tarried” when on his way from Assos to Miletus, on his third missionary journey (Acts 20:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is the rocky extremity of the ridge of Mycale, exactly opposite Samos. (Acts 20:15) A little to the east of the extreme point there is an anchorage, which is still called St. Paul’s port. [Samos]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:15","original":"Acts 20:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:troop-band","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Troop, Band","slug":"troop-band","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"These words are employed to represent the Hebrew word gedud, which has invariably the sense of an irregular force, gathered with the object of marauding and plunder."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trophimus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trophimus","slug":"trophimus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A foster-child, an Ephesian who accompanied Paul during a part of his third missionary journey (Acts 20:4; 21:29). He was with Paul in Jerusalem, and the Jews, supposing that the apostle had brought him with him into the temple, raised a tumult which resulted in Paul’s imprisonment. (See TEMPLE, HEROD’S.) In writing to Timothy, the apostle says, “Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick” (2 Tim. 4:20). This must refer to some event not noticed in the Acts."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(nutritious). Both Trophimus and Tychicus accompanied Paul from Macedonia as far as Asia, but Tychicus seems to have remained there, while Trophimus proceeded with the apostle to Jerusalem. (A.D. 54.) There he was the innocent cause of the tumult in which St. Paul was apprehended. (Acts 21:27-29) From this passage we learn two new facts, viz. that Trophimus was a Gentile, and that he was a native of Trophimus was probably one brethren who, with Titus, conveyed the second Epistle to the Corinthians. (2 Corinthians 8:16-24) [Tychicus]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Acts 21:29","original":"Acts 21:29"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:20","original":"2 Tim. 4:20"},{"reference":"Acts 21:27-29","original":"Acts 21:27-29"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:16-24","original":"2 Corinthians 8:16-24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trumpet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trumpet","slug":"trumpet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Cornet]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trumpets","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trumpets","slug":"trumpets","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Were of a great variety of forms, and were made of divers materials. Some were made of silver (Num. 10:2), and were used only by the priests in announcing the approach of festivals and in giving signals of war. Some were also made of rams’ horns (Josh. 6:8). They were blown at special festivals, and to herald the arrival of special seasons (Lev. 23:24; 25:9; 1 Chr. 15:24; 2 Chr. 29:27; Ps. 81:3; 98:6). “Trumpets” are among the symbols used in the Book of Revelation (Rev. 1:10; 8:2). (See HORN.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 10:2","original":"Num. 10:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 6:8","original":"Josh. 6:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:24","original":"Lev. 23:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:9","original":"Lev 25:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chr. 15:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:27","original":"2 Chr. 29:27"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:3","original":"Ps. 81:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 98:6","original":"Ps 98:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 1:10","original":"Rev. 1:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:2","original":"Rev 8:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:trumpets-feast-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Trumpets, Feast of","slug":"trumpets-feast-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was celebrated at the beginning of the month Tisri, the first month of the civil year. It received its name from the circumstances that the trumpets usually blown at the commencement of each month were on that occasion blown with unusual solemnity (Lev. 23:23-25; Num. 10:10; 29:1-6). It was one of the seven days of holy convocation. The special design of this feast, which is described in these verses, is not known."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 29:1; Leviticus 23:24) the feast of the new moon, which fell on the first of Tisri. It differed from the ordinary festivals of the new moon in several important particulars. It was one of the seven days of holy convocation. Instead of the mere blowing of the trumpets of the temple at the time of the offering of the sacrifices, it was “a day of blowing of trumpets.” In addition to the daily sacrifices and the eleven victims offered on the first of every month, there were offered a young bullock, a ram and seven lambs of the first year, with the accustomed meat offerings, and a kid for a sin offering. (Numbers 29:1-6) The regular monthly offering was thus repeated, with the exception of the young bullock. It has been conjectured that (Psalms 81:1) ... one of the songs of Asaph, was composed expressly for the Feast of Trumpets. The psalm is used in the service for the day by the modern Jews. Various meanings have been assigned to the Feast of Trumpets; but there seems to be no sufficient reason to call in question the common opinion of Jews and Christians, that if was the festival of the New Year’s day of the civil year, the first of Tisri, the month which commenced the sabbatical year and the year of jubilee."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:23-25","original":"Lev. 23:23-25"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:10","original":"Num. 10:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:1-6","original":"Num 29:1-6"},{"reference":"Numbers 29:1","original":"Numbers 29:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:24","original":"Leviticus 23:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:1","original":"Psalms 81:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:truth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Truth","slug":"truth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in various senses in Scripture. In Prov. 12:17, 19, it denotes that which is opposed to falsehood. In Isa. 59:14, 15, Jer. 7:28, it means fidelity or truthfulness. The doctrine of Christ is called “the truth of the gospel” (Gal. 2:5), “the truth” (2 Tim. 3:7; 4:4). Our Lord says of himself, “I am the way, and the truth” (John 14:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 12:17","original":"Prov. 12:17"},{"reference":"Proverbs 12:19","original":"Prov. 12:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:14","original":"Isa. 59:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:15","original":"Isa. 59:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 7:28","original":"Jer. 7:28"},{"reference":"Galatians 2:5","original":"Gal. 2:5"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:7","original":"2 Tim. 3:7"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:4","original":"2 Tim. 4:4"},{"reference":"John 14:6","original":"John 14:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tryphena","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tryphena","slug":"tryphena","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Trypho’sa (luxurious), two Christian women at Rome, enumerated in the conclusion of St. Paul’s letter. (Romans 16:12) (A.D. 55.) They may have been sisters, but it is more likely that they were fellow deaconesses. We know nothing more of these two sister workers of the apostolic time."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:12","original":"Romans 16:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tryphena-and-tryphosa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tryphena and Tryphosa","slug":"tryphena-and-tryphosa","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Two female Christians, active workers, whom Paul salutes in his epistle to the Romans (16:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tryphon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tryphon","slug":"tryphon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A usurper of the Syrian throne. His proper name was Diodotus, and the surname Tryphon was given to him or adopted by him after his secession to power. He was a native of Cariana. 1 Macc. 11:39, 12:39-50, etc. “Tryphon, by treason and successive wars, gained supreme power, killed Antiochus and assumed the throne. “The coins bear his head as Antiochus and Trypho.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 11:39","original":"1 Macc. 11:39"},{"reference":"1Macc 11:12","original":"1 Macc. 11:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tryphosa","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tryphosa","slug":"tryphosa","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Tryphena]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tubal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tubal","slug":"tubal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) The fifth son of Japheth (Gen. 10:2). (2.) A nation, probably descended from the son of Japheth. It is mentioned by Isaiah (66:19), along with Javan, and by Ezekiel (27:13), along with Meshech, among the traders with Tyre, also among the confederates of Gog (Ezek. 38:2, 3; 39:1), and with Meshech among the nations which were to be destroyed (32:26). This nation was probably the Tiberini of the Greek historian Herodotus, a people of the Asiatic highland west of the Upper Euphrates, the southern range of the Caucasus, on the east of the Black Sea."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"is reckoned with Javan and Meshech among the sons of Japheth. (Genesis 10:2; 1 Chronicles 1:5) The three are again associated in the enumeration of the sources of the wealth of Tyre. (Ezekiel 27:13) Tubal and Javan, (Isaiah 68:19) Meshech and Tubal, (Ezekiel 32:26; 38:2,3; 39:1) are nations of the north. (Ezekiel 38:15; 39:2) Josephus identified the descendants of Tubal with the Iberians, that is, the inhabitants of a tract of country between the Caspian and Euxine Seas, which nearly corresponded to the modern Georgia."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:2","original":"Gen. 10:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:2","original":"Ezek. 38:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:3","original":"Ezek. 38:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:5","original":"1 Chronicles 1:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:13","original":"Ezekiel 27:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 68:19","original":"Isaiah 68:19"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 32:26","original":"Ezekiel 32:26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:1","original":"Ezekiel 39:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:15","original":"Ezekiel 38:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 39:2","original":"Ezekiel 39:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tubal-cain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tubal-cain","slug":"tubal-cain","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The son of Lamech and Zillah, “an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron” (Gen. 4:22; R.V., “the forger of every cutting instrument of brass and iron”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Gen. 4:22"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tubalcain","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tubalcain","slug":"tubalcain","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the son of Lamech the Cainite by his wife Zillah, (Genesis 4:22) (B.C. about 3000.) He is called “a furbisher of every cutting instrument of copper and iron.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Genesis 4:22"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:turpentine-tree","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Turpentine Tree","slug":"turpentine-tree","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs only once, via. in the Apocrypha. Ecclus. 24:16. It is the Pistacia terebinthus, terebinth tree, common in Palestine and the East. The terebinth occasionally grows to a large size. It belongs to the natural order Anacurdiaceas, the plants of which order generally contain resinous secretions."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Sir 24:16","original":"Ecclus. 24:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:turtle-turtle-dove","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Turtle, Turtle-dove","slug":"turtle-turtle-dove","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Its peculiar peaceful and gentle habit its often referred to in Scripture. A pair was offered in sacrifice by Mary at her purification (Luke 2:24). The pigeon and the turtle-dove were the only birds permitted to be offered in sacrifice (Lev. 1:14; 5:7; 14:22; 15:14, 29, etc.). The Latin name of this bird, turtur, is derived from its note, and is a repetition of the Hebrew name tor. Three species are found in Palestine, (1) the turtle-dove (Turtur auritus), (2) the collared turtle (T. risorius), and (3) the palm turtle (T. Senegalensis). But it is to the first of these species which the various passages of Scripture refer. It is a migratory bird (Jer. 8:7; Cant. 2:11, 12). “Search the glades and valleys, even by sultry Jordan, at the end of March, and not a turtle-dove is to be seen. Return in the second week of April, and clouds of doves are feeding on the clovers of the plain. They overspread the whole face of the land.” “Immediately on its arrival it pours forth from every garden, grove, and wooded hill its melancholy yet soothing ditty unceasingly from early dawn till sunset. It is from its plaintive and continuous note, doubtless, that David, pouring forth his heart’s sorrow to God, compares himself to a turtle-dove” (Ps. 74:19)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 2:24","original":"Luke 2:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 1:14","original":"Lev. 1:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:7","original":"Lev 5:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:22","original":"Lev 14:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:14","original":"Lev 15:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 15:29","original":"Lev 15:29"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:7","original":"Jer. 8:7"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:11","original":"Cant. 2:11"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:12","original":"Cant 2:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:19","original":"Ps. 74:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:turtle-turtledove","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Turtle, Turtledove","slug":"turtle-turtledove","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Turtur auritus (Heb. tor). The name is phonetic, evidently derived from the plaintive cooing of the bird. It is one of the smaller members of the group of birds which ornithologists usually call pigeons . The turtle-dove occurs first in Scripture in (Genesis 15:9) In the Levitical law a pair of turtle-doves or of young pigeons are constantly prescribed as a substitute for those who were too poor to provide a lamb or a kid. The offering of two young pigeons must have been one easily within the reach of the poorest. The admission of a pair of turtle-doves was perhaps a yet further concession to extreme poverty, for they were extremely numerous, and their young might easily be found and captured by those who did not possess pigeons. In the valley of the Jordan, an allied species, the palm-dove (so named because it builds its nest in the palm tree), or Egyptian turtle— Turtur aegyptiacus, Temm.—is by no means uncommon. It is not improbable that the palm-dove may in some measure have supplied the sacrifice in the wilderness, for it is found in amazing numbers wherever the palm tree occurs, whether wild or cultivated. From its habit of pairing for life, and its fidelity to its mate, the turtle-dove was a symbol of purity and an appropriate offering. The regular migration of the turtle-dove and its return in the spring are alluded to in (Jeremiah 8:7) and Song 2:11,12 It is from its plaintive note doubtless that David in (Psalms 74:19) pouring forth his lament to God, compares himself to a turtle-dove."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 15:9","original":"Genesis 15:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:7","original":"Jeremiah 8:7"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:11","original":"Song 2:11"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:12","original":"Song 2:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:19","original":"Psalms 74:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:twin-brothers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Twin Brothers","slug":"twin-brothers","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This term is used in the Revised Version of (Acts 28:11) for Castor And Pollux AND Pollux, which see."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 28:11","original":"Acts 28:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tychicus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tychicus","slug":"tychicus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chance, an Asiatic Christian, a “faithful minister in the Lord” (Eph. 6:21, 22), who, with Trophimus, accompanied Paul on a part of his journey from Macedonia to Jerusalem (Acts 20:4). He is alluded to also in Col. 4:7, Titus 3:12, and 2 Tim. 4:12 as having been with Paul at Rome, whence he sent him to Ephesus, probably for the purpose of building up and encouraging the church there."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fateful) and Troph’imus (nutritious), companions of St. Paul on some of his journeys, are mentioned as natives of Asia. (Acts 20:4; 21:29; 2 Timothy 4:20) (A.D. 54-64.) There is much probability in the conjecture that Tychicus and Trophimus were the two brethren who were associated with Titus. (2 Corinthians 8:16-24) in conducting the business of the collection for the poor Christians in Judea."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 6:21","original":"Eph. 6:21"},{"reference":"Ephesians 6:22","original":"Eph. 6:22"},{"reference":"Acts 20:4","original":"Acts 20:4"},{"reference":"Colossians 4:7","original":"Col. 4:7"},{"reference":"Titus 3:12","original":"Titus 3:12"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:12","original":"2 Tim. 4:12"},{"reference":"Acts 21:29","original":"Acts 21:29"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:20","original":"2 Timothy 4:20"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:16-24","original":"2 Corinthians 8:16-24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:type","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Type","slug":"type","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only once in Scripture (1 Cor. 10:11, A.V. marg.). The Greek word tupos is rendered “print” (John 20:25), “figure” (Acts 7:43; Rom. 5:14), “fashion” (Acts 7:44), “manner” (Acts 23:25), “form” (Rom. 6:17), “example” or “ensample” (1 Cor. 10:6, 11; Phil. 3:17; 1 Thess. 1:7; 2 Thess. 3:9; 1 Tim. 4:12). It properly means a “model” or “pattern” or “mould” into which clay or wax was pressed, that it might take the figure or exact shape of the mould. The word “type” is generally used to denote a resemblance between something present and something future, which is called the “antitype.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:11","original":"1 Cor. 10:11"},{"reference":"John 20:25","original":"John 20:25"},{"reference":"Acts 7:43","original":"Acts 7:43"},{"reference":"Romans 5:14","original":"Rom. 5:14"},{"reference":"Acts 7:44","original":"Acts 7:44"},{"reference":"Acts 23:25","original":"Acts 23:25"},{"reference":"Romans 6:17","original":"Rom. 6:17"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:6","original":"1 Cor. 10:6"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:17","original":"Phil. 3:17"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:7","original":"1 Thess. 1:7"},{"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:9","original":"2 Thess. 3:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 4:12","original":"1 Tim. 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tyrannus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tyrannus","slug":"tyrannus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Prince, a Greek rhetorician, in whose “school” at Ephesus Paul disputed daily for the space of two years with those who came to him (Acts 19:9). Some have supposed that he was a Jew, and that his “school” was a private synagogue."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sovereign), the name of a man in whose school or place of audience Paul taught the gospel for two years, during his sojourn at Ephesus. See (Acts 19:9) (A.D. 52,53.) The presumption is that Tyrannus himself was a Greek, and a public teacher of philosophy or rhetoric."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:9","original":"Acts 19:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tyre","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tyre","slug":"tyre","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A rock, now es-Sur; an ancient Phoenician city, about 23 miles, in a direct line, north of Acre, and 20 south of Sidon. Sidon was the oldest Phoenician city, but Tyre had a longer and more illustrious history. The commerce of the whole world was gathered into the warehouses of Tyre. “Tyrian merchants were the first who ventured to navigate the Mediterranean waters; and they founded their colonies on the coasts and neighbouring islands of the AEgean Sea, in Greece, on the northern coast of Africa, at Carthage and other places, in Sicily and Corsica, in Spain at Tartessus, and even beyond the pillars of Hercules at Gadeira (Cadiz)” (Driver’s Isaiah). In the time of David a friendly alliance was entered into between the Hebrews and the Tyrians, who were long ruled over by their native kings (2 Sam. 5:11; 1 Kings 5:1; 2 Chr. 2:3). Tyre consisted of two distinct parts, a rocky fortress on the mainland, called “Old Tyre,” and the city, built on a small, rocky island about half-a-mile distant from the shore. It was a place of great strength. It was besieged by Shalmaneser, who was assisted by the Phoenicians of the mainland, for five years, and by Nebuchadnezzar (B.C. 586-573) for thirteen years, apparently without success. It afterwards fell under the power of Alexander the Great, after a siege of seven months, but continued to maintain much of its commercial importance till the Christian era. It is referred to in Matt. 11:21 and Acts 12:20. In A.D. 1291 it was taken by the Saracens, and has remained a desolate ruin ever since. “The purple dye of Tyre had a worldwide celebrity on account of the durability of its beautiful tints, and its manufacture proved a source of abundant wealth to the inhabitants of that city.” Both Tyre and Sidon “were crowded with glass-shops, dyeing and weaving establishments; and among their cunning workmen not the least important class were those who were celebrated for the engraving of precious stones.” (2 Chr. 2:7, 14). The wickedness and idolatry of this city are frequently denounced by the prophets, and its final destruction predicted (Isa. 23:1; Jer. 25:22; Ezek. 26; 28:1-19; Amos 1:9, 10; Zech. 9:2-4). Here a church was founded soon after the death of Stephen, and Paul, on his return from his third missionary journey spent a week in intercourse with the disciples there (Acts 21:4). Here the scene at Miletus was repeated on his leaving them. They all, with their wives and children, accompanied him to the sea-shore. The sea-voyage of the apostle terminated at Ptolemais, about 38 miles from Tyre. Thence he proceeded to Caesarea (Acts 21:5-8). “It is noticed on monuments as early as B.C. 1500, and claiming, according to Herodotus, to have been founded about B.C. 2700. It had two ports still existing, and was of commercial importance in all ages, with colonies at Carthage (about B.C. 850) and all over the Mediterranean. It was often attacked by Egypt and Assyria, and taken by Alexander the Great after a terrible siege in B.C. 332. It is now a town of 3,000 inhabitants, with ancient tombs and a ruined cathedral. A short Phoenician text of the fourth century B.C. is the only monument yet recovered.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rock), a celebrated commercial city of Phoenicia, on the coast of the Mediterranean. Its Hebrew name, Tzor, signifies a rock; which well agrees with the site of Sur, the modern town, on a rocky peninsula, formerly an island. There is no doubt that, previous to the siege of the city by Alexander the Great, Tyre was situated on an island; but, according to the tradition of the inhabitants, there was a city on the mainland before there was a city on the island; and the tradition receives some color from the name of Palaetyrus, or Old Tyre, which was borne in Greek times by a city on the continent, thirty stadia to the south. Notices in the Bible .—In the Bible Tyre is named for the first time in the of Joshua, ch. (Joshua 19:29) where it is adverted to as a fortified city (in the Authorized Version “the strong city”) in reference to the boundaries of the tribe of Asher, But the first passages in the Hebrew historical writings, or in ancient history generally, which actual glimpses of the actual condition of Tyre are in the book of Samuel, (2 Samuel 6:11) in connection with Hiram king of Tyre sending cedar wood and workmen to David, for building him a palace; and subsequently in the book of Kings, in connection with the building of Solomon’s temple. It is evident that under Solomon there was a close alliance between the Hebrews and the Tyrians. Hiram supplied Solomon with cedar wood, precious metals and workmen, and gave him sailors for the voyage to Ophir and India, while on the other hand Solomon gave Hiram supplies of corn and oil, ceded to him some cities, and permitted him to make use of some havens on the Red Sea. (1 Kings 9:11-14; 26-28; 10:22) These friendly relations survived for a time the disastrous secession of the ten tribes, and a century later Ahab married a daughter of Ethbaal king of the Sidonians, (1 Kings 16:31) who, according to Menander, was daughter of Ithobal king of Tyre. When mercantile cupidity induced the Tyrians and the neighboring Phoenicians to buy Hebrew captives from their enemies, and to sell them as slaves to the Greeks and Edomites, there commenced denunciations, and at first threats of retaliation. (Joel 3:4-8; Amos 1:9,10) When Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, had taken the city of Samaria, had conquered the kingdom of Israel, and carried its inhabitants into captivity, he laid siege to Tyre, which, however, successfully resisted his arms. It is in reference to this siege that the prophecy against Tyre in Isaiah, (Isaiah 23:1) ... was uttered. After the siege of Tyre by Shalmaneser (which must have taken place not long after 721 B.C.). Tyre remained a powerful state, with its own kings, (Jeremiah 25:22; 27:3; Ezekiel 28:2-12) remarkable for its wealth, with territory on the mainland, and protected by strong fortifications. (Ezekiel 26:4,6,8,10,12; 27:11; 28:5; Zechariah 9:3) Our knowledge of its condition thenceforward until the siege by Nebuchadnezzar depends entirely on various notices of it by the Hebrew prophets; but some of these notices are singularly full, and especially the twenty-seventh chapter of Ezekiel furnishes us, on some points, with details such as have scarcely come down to us respecting any one city of antiquity excepting Rome and Athens. Siege by Nebuchadnezzar .—In the midst of great prosperity and wealth, which was the natural result of extensive trade, (Ezekiel 28:4) Nebuchadnezzar, at the head of an army of the Chaldees, invaded Judea and captured Jerusalem. As Tyre was so near to Jerusalem, and as the conquerors were a fierce and formidable race, (Habakkuk 1:6) It would naturally he supposed that this event would have excited alarm and terror amongst the Tyrians. Instead of this, we may infer from Ezekiel’s statement, (Ezekiel 26:2) that their predominant feeling was one of exultation. At first sight this appears strange and almost inconceivable; but it is rendered intelligible by some previous events in Jewish history. Only 34 years before the destruction of Jerusalem commenced the celebrated reformation of Josiah, B.C. 622. This momentous religious revolution, (2 Kings 22:1; 2 Kings 23:1) ... fully explains the exultation and malevolence of the Tyrians. In that reformation Josiah had heaped insults on the gods who were the objects of Tyrian veneration and love. Indeed, he seemed to have endeavored to exterminate their religion. (2 Kings 23:20) These acts must have been regarded by the Tyrians as a series of sacrilegious and abominable outrages; and we can scarcely doubt that the death in battle of Josiah at Megiddo and the subsequent destruction of the city and temple of Jerusalem, were hailed by them with triumph and retribution in human affairs. This joy, as instances of divine retribution in human affairs. This joy, however, must soon have given way to other feelings, when Nebuchadnezzar invaded Phoenicia and laid siege to Tyre. That siege lasted thirteen years, and it is still a disputed point whether Tyre was actually taken by Nebuchadnezzar o"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11","original":"2 Sam. 5:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:1","original":"1 Kings 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:3","original":"2 Chr. 2:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:21","original":"Matt. 11:21"},{"reference":"Acts 12:20","original":"Acts 12:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:7","original":"2 Chr. 2:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:14","original":"2 Chr. 2:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:1","original":"Isa. 23:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:22","original":"Jer. 25:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26","original":"Ezek. 26"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:1-19","original":"Ezek 28:1-19"},{"reference":"Amos 1:9","original":"Amos 1:9"},{"reference":"Amos 1:10","original":"Amos 1:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:2-4","original":"Zech. 9:2-4"},{"reference":"Acts 21:4","original":"Acts 21:4"},{"reference":"Acts 21:5-8","original":"Acts 21:5-8"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:29","original":"Joshua 19:29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:11","original":"2 Samuel 6:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:11-14","original":"1 Kings 9:11-14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:31","original":"1 Kings 16:31"},{"reference":"Joel 3:4-8","original":"Joel 3:4-8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:3","original":"Jeremiah 27:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:2-12","original":"Ezekiel 28:2-12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:4","original":"Ezekiel 26:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:6","original":"Ezekiel 26:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:8","original":"Ezekiel 26:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:10","original":"Ezekiel 26:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:12","original":"Ezekiel 26:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:11","original":"Ezekiel 27:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:5","original":"Ezekiel 28:5"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:3","original":"Zechariah 9:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:4","original":"Ezekiel 28:4"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 1:6","original":"Habakkuk 1:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:2","original":"Ezekiel 26:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:1","original":"2 Kings 22:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:1","original":"2 Kings 23:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:20","original":"2 Kings 23:20"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:3","original":"Ezekiel 26:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:21","original":"Ezekiel 26:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:21","original":"Matthew 15:21"},{"reference":"Mark 7:24","original":"Mark 7:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tyropoeon-valley","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tyropoeon Valley","slug":"tyropoeon-valley","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(i.e., “Valley of the Cheesemongers”), the name given by Josephus the historian to the valley or rugged ravine which in ancient times separated Mount Moriah from Mount Zion. This valley, now filled up with a vast accumulation of rubbish, and almost a plain, was spanned by bridges, the most noted of which was Zion Bridge, which was probably the ordinary means of communication between the royal palace on Zion and the temple. A fragment of the arch (q.v.) of this bridge (called “Robinson’s Arch”), where it projects from the sanctuary wall, was discovered by Robinson in 1839. This arch was destroyed by the Romans when Jerusalem was taken. The western wall of the temple area rose up from the bottom of this valley to the height of 84 feet, where it was on a level with the area, and above this, and as a continuance of it, the wall of Solomon’s cloister rose to the height of about 50 feet, “so that this section of the wall would originally present to view a stupendous mass of masonry scarcely to be surpassed by any mural masonry in the world.”"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:tyrus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Tyrus","slug":"tyrus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This form is employed in the Authorized Version of the books of Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Hosea (Joel has “Tyre”), Amos and Zechariah, as follows: (Jeremiah 25:22; 27:3; 47:4; Ezekiel 26:2,3,4,7,15; 27:2,3,8,32; 28:2,12; 29:18; Hosea 9:13; Amos 1:9,10; Zechariah 9:2,3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:22","original":"Jeremiah 25:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:3","original":"Jeremiah 27:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4","original":"Jeremiah 47:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:2","original":"Ezekiel 26:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:3","original":"Ezekiel 26:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:4","original":"Ezekiel 26:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:7","original":"Ezekiel 26:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:15","original":"Ezekiel 26:15"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:2","original":"Ezekiel 27:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:3","original":"Ezekiel 27:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:8","original":"Ezekiel 27:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:32","original":"Ezekiel 27:32"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:2","original":"Ezekiel 28:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:12","original":"Ezekiel 28:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 29:18","original":"Ezekiel 29:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 9:13","original":"Hosea 9:13"},{"reference":"Amos 1:9","original":"Amos 1:9"},{"reference":"Amos 1:10","original":"Amos 1:10"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:2","original":"Zechariah 9:2"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:3","original":"Zechariah 9:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ucal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ucal","slug":"ucal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name of a person to whom Agur’s words are addressed (Prov. 30:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(I am strong). According to the received text of (Proverbs 30:1) Ithiel and Ucal must be regarded as proper names; and if so, they must be the names of disciples or sons of Agur the son of Jakeh, an unknown sage among the Hebrews. But there is great obscurity about the passage. Ewald considers both Ithiel and Ucal as symbolical names, employed by the poet to designate two classes of thinkers to whom he addresses himself."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Proverbs 30:1","original":"Prov. 30:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uel","slug":"uel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(will of God), one of the family of Bani, who during the captivity had married a foreign wife. (Ezra 10:34) (B.C. 458.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:34","original":"Ezra 10:34"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uknaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uknaz","slug":"uknaz","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In the margin of (1 Chronicles 4:16) the words “even Kenaz” in the text are rendered “Uknaz,” as the proper name."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:16","original":"1 Chronicles 4:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ulai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ulai","slug":"ulai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Eulaus of the Greeks; a river of Susiana. It was probably the eastern branch of the Choasper (Kerkhan), which divided into two branches some 20 miles above the city of Susa. Hence Daniel (8:2, 16) speaks of standing “between the banks of Ulai”, i.e., between the two streams of the divided river."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pure water) is mentioned by Daniel, (Daniel 8:2,16) as a river near to Susa, where he saw his vision of the ram and the he-goat. It has been generally identified with the Eulaeus of the Greek and Roman geographers, a large stream in the immediate neighborhood of that city. The Eulseus has been by many identified with the Choaspes, which is undoubtedly the modern Kerkhah, an affluent of the Tigris, flowing into it a little below Kurnah . Recent surveys show that the Choarspes once divided into two streams about 20 miles above Susa. The eastern was the Ulai. This bifurcation explains (Daniel 8:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 8:2","original":"Daniel 8:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:16","original":"Daniel 8:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ulam","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ulam","slug":"ulam","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(porch)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:17","original":"1 Chronicles 7:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:39","original":"1 Chronicles 8:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:40","original":"1 Chronicles 8:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ulla","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ulla","slug":"ulla","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(yoke), an Asherite, head of a family in his tribe. (1 Chronicles 7:30) (B.C. about 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:30","original":"1 Chronicles 7:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ummah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ummah","slug":"ummah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vicinity, a town of Asher (Josh. 19:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(union), one of the cities of the allotment of Asher. (Joshua 10:30) only. Probably ’Alma, in the highlands of the coast, about five miles east-northeast of Ras en-Nakhura ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:30","original":"Josh. 19:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:30","original":"Joshua 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:unclean-meats","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Unclean Meats","slug":"unclean-meats","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"These were things strangled, or dead of themselves or through beasts or birds of prey; whatever beast did not both part the hoof and chew the cud; and certain other smaller animals rated as “creeping things;” certain classes of birds mentioned in Levi 11 and Deuteronomy 14 twenty or twenty-one in all; whatever in the waters had not both fins and scales whatever winged insect had not besides four legs the two hindlegs for leaping; Besides things offered in sacrifice to idols; and ail blood or whatever contained it (save perhaps the blood of fish, as would appear from that only of beast and bird being forbidden,) (Leviticus 7:26) and therefore flesh cut from the live animal; as also all fat, at any rate that disposed in masses among the intestines, and probably wherever discernible end separable among the flesh. (Leviticus 3:14-17; 7:23) The eating of blood was prohibited even to “the stranger that sojourneth among you.” (Leviticus 17:10; 12:14) As regards blood, the prohibition indeed dates from the declaration to Noah against “flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof” in (Genesis 9:4) which was perhaps by Moses as still binding upon all Noah’s descendants. It is noteworthy that the practical effect of the rule laid down is to exclude all the carnivora among quadrupeds, and, so far as we can interpret the nomenclature the raptores among birds. They were probably excluded as being not averse to human carcasses, and in most eastern countries acting as the servitors of the battle-field and the gibbet. Among fish those which were allowed contain unquestionably the most wholesome varieties, save that they exclude the oyster. Practically the law left among the allowed Meats an ample variety. As Orientals have minds sensitive to teaching by types, there can be little doubt that such cere menial distinctions not only tended to keep Jew and Gentile apart (and so prevented the Jews from becoming contaminated with the idolatry of the Gentiles), but were a perpetual reminder to the former that he and the latter were not on one level before God. Hence, when that ceremony was changed we find that this was the very symbol selected to instruct St. Peter in the truth that God was not a “respecter of persons.” It remains to mention the sanitary aspect of the case. Swine are said to peculiarly liable to disease in their own bodies. This probably means that they are more easily led than other creatures to the foul feeding which produces it. As regards the animals allowed for food, comparing them with those forbidden, there can be no doubt on which side the balance of wholesomeness lies."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14","original":"Deuteronomy 14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:26","original":"Leviticus 7:26"},{"reference":"Leviticus 3:14-17","original":"Leviticus 3:14-17"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:23","original":"Leviticus 7:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 17:10","original":"Leviticus 17:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:14","original":"Leviticus 12:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:4","original":"Genesis 9:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uncleanness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uncleanness","slug":"uncleanness","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The distinctive idea attached to ceremonial uncleanness among the Hebrews was that it cut a person off for the time from social privileges, and left his citizenship among God’s people for the while in abeyance. There is an intense reality in the fact of the divine law taking hold of a man by the ordinary infirmities of flesh, and setting its stamp, as it were, in the lowest clay of which he is moulded. The sacredness attached to the human body is parallel to that which invested the ark of the covenant itself. It is as though Jehovah thereby would teach men that the “very hairs of their head were all numbered” before him and that “in his book were all their members written.” Thus was inculcated so to speak a bodily holiness. Nor were the Israelites to be only “separated from other people,” but they were to be “holy to God,” (Leviticus 20:24,26) “a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation.” The importance to physical well-being of the injunctions which required frequent ablution, under whatever special pretexts, can be but feebly appreciated in our cooler and damper climate. Uncleanness, as referred to men, may be arranged in three degrees:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 20:24","original":"Leviticus 20:24"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:26","original":"Leviticus 20:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 19:11-18","original":"Numbers 19:11-18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:2-5","original":"Leviticus 12:2-5"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:16","original":"Genesis 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:14","original":"1 Timothy 2:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:2-8","original":"Leviticus 22:2-8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:unction","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Unction","slug":"unction","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 John 2:20, 27; R.V., “anointing”). Kings, prophets, and priests were anointed, in token of receiving divine grace. All believers are, in a secondary sense, what Christ was in a primary sense, “the Lord’s anointed.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 John 2:20","original":"1 John 2:20"},{"reference":"1 John 2:27","original":"1 John 2:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:undergirding","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Undergirding","slug":"undergirding","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Acts 27:17) [Ship]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 27:17","original":"Acts 27:17"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:unicorn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Unicorn","slug":"unicorn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Described as an animal of great ferocity and strength (Num. 23:22, R.V., “wild ox,” marg., “ox-antelope;” 24:8; Isa. 34:7, R.V., “wild oxen”), and untamable (Job 39:9). It was in reality a two-horned animal; but the exact reference of the word so rendered (reem) is doubtful. Some have supposed it to be the buffalo; others, the white antelope, called by the Arabs rim. Most probably, however, the word denotes the Bos primigenius (“primitive ox”), which is now extinct all over the world. This was the auerochs of the Germans, and the urus described by Caesar (Gal. Bel., vi. 28) as inhabiting the Hercynian forest. The word thus rendered has been found in an Assyrian inscription written over the wild ox or bison, which some also suppose to be the animal intended (comp. Deut. 33:17; Ps. 22:21; 29:6; 92:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the rendering of the Authorized Version of the Hebrew reem, a word which occurs seven times in the Old Testament as the name of some large wild animal. The reem of the Hebrew Bible, however, has nothing at all to do with the one-horned animal of the Greek and Roman writers, as is evident from (33:17) where in the blessing of Joseph it is said; “his glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of a unicorn ;” not, as the text of the Authorized Version renders it, “the horns of unicorns .” The two horns of the ram are “the ten thousands of Ephraim and the thousands of Manasseh.” This text puts a one-horned animal entirely out of the question. Considering that the reem is spoken of as a two-horned animal of great strength and ferocity, that it was evidently well known and often seen by the Jews, that it is mentioned as an animal fit for sacrificial purposes, and that it is frequently associated with bulls and oxen we think there can be no doubt that, some species of wild ox is intended. The allusion in (Psalms 92:10) “But thou shalt lift up, as a reeym, my horn,” seems to point to the mode in which the Bovidae use their horns, lowering the head and then tossing it up. But it is impossible to determine what particular species of wild ox is signified probably some gigantic urus is intended. (It is probable that it was the gigantic Bos primigeniua, or aurochs, now extinct, but of which Caesar says, “These uri are scarcely less than elephants in size, but in their nature, color and form are bulls. Great is their strength and great their speed; they spare neither man nor beast when once; they have caught sight of them”—Bell. Gall. vi. 20.-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 23:22","original":"Num. 23:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:7","original":"Isa. 34:7"},{"reference":"Job 39:9","original":"Job 39:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:17","original":"Deut. 33:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:21","original":"Ps. 22:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:6","original":"Ps 29:6"},{"reference":"Psalms 92:10","original":"Ps 92:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:unni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Unni","slug":"unni","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Afficted. (1.) A Levite whom David appointed to take part in bringing the ark up to Jerusalem from the house of Obed-edom by playing the psaltery on that occasion (1 Chr. 15:18, 20). (2.) A Levite who returned with Zerubbabel from the Captivity (Neh. 12:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(depressed)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chr. 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chr. 15:20"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:9","original":"Neh. 12:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:upharsin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Upharsin","slug":"upharsin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"And they divide, one of the words written by the mysterious hand on the wall of Belshazzar’s palace (Dan. 5:25). It is a pure Chaldean word. “Peres” is only a simple form of the same word."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 5:25","original":"Dan. 5:25"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uphaz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uphaz","slug":"uphaz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Probably another name for Ophir (Jer. 10:9). Some, however, regard it as the name of an Indian colony in Yemen, southern Arabia; others as a place on or near the river Hyphasis (now the Ghana), the south-eastern limit of the Punjaub."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jeremiah 10:9; Daniel 10:5) [Ophir]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 10:9","original":"Jer. 10:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:5","original":"Daniel 10:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ur","slug":"ur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Light, or the moon city, a city “of the Chaldees,” the birthplace of Haran (Gen. 11:28, 31), the largest city of Shinar or northern Chaldea, and the principal commercial centre of the country as well as the centre of political power. It stood near the mouth of the Euphrates, on its western bank, and is represented by the mounds (of bricks cemented by bitumen) of el-Mugheir, i.e., “the bitumined,” or “the town of bitumen,” now 150 miles from the sea and some 6 miles from the Euphrates, a little above the point where it receives the Shat el-Hie, an affluent from the Tigris. It was formerly a maritime city, as the waters of the Persian Gulf reached thus far inland. Ur was the port of Babylonia, whence trade was carried on with the dwellers on the gulf, and with the distant countries of India, Ethiopia, and Egypt. It was abandoned about B.C. 500, but long continued, like Erech, to be a great sacred cemetery city, as is evident from the number of tombs found there. (See ABRAHAM.) The oldest king of Ur known to us is Ur-Ba’u (servant of the goddess Ba’u), as Hommel reads the name, or Ur-Gur, as others read it. He lived some twenty-eight hundred years B.C., and took part in building the famous temple of the moon-god Sin in Ur itself. The illustration here given represents his cuneiform inscription, written in the Sumerian language, and stamped upon every brick of the temple in Ur. It reads: “Ur-Ba’u, king of Ur, who built the temple of the moon-god.” “Ur was consecrated to the worship of Sin, the Babylonian moon-god. It shared this honour, however, with another city, and this city was Haran, or Harran. Harran was in Mesopotamia, and took its name from the highroad which led through it from the east to the west. The name is Babylonian, and bears witness to its having been founded by a Babylonian king. The same witness is still more decisively borne by the worship paid in it to the Babylonian moon-god and by its ancient temple of Sin. Indeed, the temple of the moon-god at Harran was perhaps even more famous in the Assyrian and Babylonian world than the temple of the moon-god at Ur. “Between Ur and Harran there must, consequently, have been a close connection in early times, the record of which has not yet been recovered. It may be that Harran owed its foundation to a king of Ur; at any rate the two cities were bound together by the worship of the same deity, the closest and most enduring bond of union that existed in the ancient world. That Terah should have migrated from Ur to Harran, therefore, ceases to be extraordinary. If he left Ur at all, it was the most natural place to which to go. It was like passing from one court of a temple into another. “Such a remarkable coincidence between the Biblical narrative and the evidence of archaeological research cannot be the result of chance. The narrative must be historical; no writer of late date, even if he were a Babylonian, could have invented a story so exactly in accordance with what we now know to have been the truth. For a story of the kind to have been the invention of Palestinian tradition is equally impossible. To the unprejudiced mind there is no escape from the conclusion that the history of the migration of Terah from Ur to Harran is founded on fact” (Sayce)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was the land of Haran’s nativity, (Genesis 11:28) the place from which Terah and Abraham started “to go into the land of Canaan.” (Genesis 11:31) It is called in Genesis “Ur of the Chaldaeans,” while in the Acts St. Stephen places it, by implication, in Mesopotamia. (Acts 7:2,4) These are all the indications which Scripture furnishes as to its locality. It has been identified by the most ancient traditions with the city of Orfah in the highlands of Mesopotamia, which unite the table-land of Armenia to the valley of the Euphrates. In later ages it was called Edessa, and was celebrated as the capital of Abgarus or Acbarus who was said to have received the letter and portrait of our Saviour. “Two, physical features must have secured Orfah, from the earliest times, as a nucleus for the civilization of those regions. One is a high-crested crag, the natural fortifications of the crested citadel....The other is an abundant spring, issuing in a pool of transparent clearness, and embosomed in a mass of luxuriant verdure, which, amidst the dull brown desert all around, makes and must always have made, this spot an oasis, a paradise, in the Chaldaean wilderness. Round this sacred pool,’the beautiful spring Callirrhoe,’ as it was called by the Greek writers, gather the modern traditions of the patriarch.”—Stanley, Jewish Church, part i.p.7. A second tradition, which appears in the Talmud, finds Ur in Warka, 120 miles southeast from Babylon and four east of the Euphrates. It was the Orchoe of the Greeks, and probably the Ereck of Holy Scripture. This place bears the name of Huruk in the native inscriptions, and was in the countries known to the Jews as the land of the Chaldaeans. But in opposition to the most ancient traditions, many modern writers have fixed the site of Ur at a very different position, viz. in the extreme south of Chaldaea, at Mugheir, not very far above— and probably in the time of Abraham actually upon—the head of the Persian Gulf. Among the ruins which are now seen at the spot are the remains of one of the great temples, of a model similar to that of Babel, dedicated to the moon, to whom the city was sacred. (Porter and Rawlinson favor this last place.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 11:28","original":"Gen. 11:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 11:31","original":"Gen. 11:31"},{"reference":"Acts 7:2","original":"Acts 7:2"},{"reference":"Acts 7:4","original":"Acts 7:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:urbane-or-urbane","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Urbane, Or Urbane","slug":"urbane-or-urbane","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(of the city; polite), the Greek form of the Latin Urbanus, as it is given in the Revised Version. He was a Christian disciple who is in the long list of those whom St. Paul salutes in writing to Rome. (Romans 16:9) (A.D. 55.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 16:9","original":"Romans 16:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:urbanus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Urbanus","slug":"urbanus","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the form given in the Revised Version for Urbane."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uri","slug":"uri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fiery)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 31:2","original":"Exodus 31:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:30","original":"Exodus 35:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:22","original":"Exodus 38:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:20","original":"1 Chronicles 2:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:5","original":"2 Chronicles 1:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:19","original":"1 Kings 4:19"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:24","original":"Ezra 10:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uriah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uriah","slug":"uriah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Lord is my light. (1.) A Hittite, the husband of Bathsheba, whom David first seduced, and then after Uriah’s death married. He was one of the band of David’s “mighty men.” The sad story of the curel wrongs inflicted upon him by David and of his mournful death are simply told in the sacred record (2 Sam. 11:2-12:26). (See BATHSHEBA; DAVID.) (2.) A priest of the house of Ahaz (Isa. 8:2). (3.) The father of Meremoth, mentioned in Ezra 8:33."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:2-12:26","original":"2 Sam. 11:2-12:26"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:2","original":"Isa. 8:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:33","original":"Ezra 8:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:41","original":"1 Chronicles 11:41"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:39","original":"2 Samuel 23:39"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:11","original":"2 Samuel 11:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:34","original":"2 Samuel 23:34"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:3","original":"2 Samuel 12:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:11","original":"2 Samuel 12:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:10-16","original":"2 Kings 16:10-16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:10","original":"2 Kings 16:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Nehemiah 3:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:21","original":"Nehemiah 3:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:urias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Urias","slug":"urias","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:6","original":"Matthew 1:6"},{"reference":"1Esd 9:43","original":"1 Esdr. 9:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uriel","slug":"uriel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"God is my light. (1.) A Levite of the family of Kohath (1 Chr. 6:24). (2.) The chief of the Kohathites at the time when the ark was brought up to Jerusalem (1 Chr. 15:5, 11). (3.) The father of Michaiah, one of Rehoboam’s wives, and mother of Abijah (2 Chr. 13:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the fire of God), an angel named only in 2 Esdr. 4:1,36; 5:20; 10:28."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:24","original":"1 Chr. 6:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:5","original":"1 Chr. 15:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chr. 15:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:2","original":"2 Chr. 13:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:20","original":"2 Chronicles 11:20"},{"reference":"2Esd 4:1","original":"2 Esdr. 4:1"},{"reference":"2Esd 4:36","original":"2 Esdr. 4:36"},{"reference":"2Esd 5:20","original":"2 Esdr. 5:20"},{"reference":"2Esd 10:28","original":"2 Esdr. 10:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:urijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Urijah","slug":"urijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The lord is my light. (1.) A high priest in the time of Ahaz (2 Kings 16:10-16), at whose bidding he constructed an idolatrous altar like one the king had seen at Damascus, to be set up instead of the brazen altar. (2.) One of the priests who stood at the right hand of Ezra’s pulpit when he read and expounded the law (Neh. 8:4). (3.) A prophet of Kirjath-jearim in the reign of Jehoiakim, king of Judah (Jer. 26:20-23). He fled into Egypt from the cruelty of the king, but having been brought back he was beheaded and his body “cast into the graves of the common people.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 16:10-16","original":"2 Kings 16:10-16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 26:20-23","original":"Jer. 26:20-23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 16:10","original":"2 Kings 16:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:urim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Urim","slug":"urim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Lights (Vulg.“doctrina;” LXX. “revelation”). See THUMMIM."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:urim-and-thummim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Urim And Thummim","slug":"urim-and-thummim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light and perfection). When the Jewish exiles were met on their return from Babylon by a question which they had no data for answering, they agreed to postpone the settlement of the difficulty till there should rise up “a priest with Urim and Thummim.” (Ezra 2:63; Nehemiah 7:65) The inquiry what those Urim and Thummim themselves were seems likely to wait as long for a final and satisfying answer. On every side we meet with confessions of ignorance. Urim means “light,” and Thummim “perfection.” Scriptural statements.—The mysterious words meet us for the first time, as if they needed no explanation, in the description of the high Priest’s apparel. Over the ephod there is to be a “breastplate of judgment” of gold, scarlet, purple and fine linen, folded square and doubled, a “span” in length and width. In it are to be set four rows of precious stones, each stone with the name of a tribe of Israel engraved on it, that Aaron “may bear them on his heart.” Then comes a further order. In side the breastplate, as the tables of the covenant were placed inside the ark, (Exodus 25:16; 28:30) are to be placed “the Urim and the Thummim,” the light and the perfection; and they too are to be on Aaron’s heart when he goes in before the Lord. (Exodus 28:15-30) Not a word describes them. They are mentioned as things-already familiar both to Moses and the people, connected naturally with the functions of the high priest as mediating between Jehovah and his people. The command is fulfilled. (Leviticus 8:8) They pass from Aaron to Eleazar with the sacred ephod and other pontificalia . (Numbers 20:28) When Joshua is solemnly appointed to succeed the great hero-law-giver he is bidden to stand before Eleazar, the priest, “who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim,” and this counsel is to determine the movements of the host of Israel. (Numbers 27:21) In the blessings of Moses they appear as the crowning glory of the tribe of Levi: “thy Thummim and thy Urim are with thy Holy One.” (33:8,9) In what way the Urim and Thummim were consulted is quite uncertain. Josephus and the rabbins supposed that the stones gave out the oracular answer by preternatural illumination; but it seems to be far simpler and more in agreement with the different accounts of inquiries made by Urim and Thummim, (1 Samuel 14:3,18,19; 23:2,4,9,11,12; 28:6; Judges 20:28; 2 Samuel 5:23) etc., to suppose that the answer was given simply by the word of the Lord to the high priest comp. (John 11:51) when, clothed with the ephod and the breastplate, he had inquired of the Lord. Such a view agrees with the true notion of the breastplate."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:63","original":"Ezra 2:63"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:65","original":"Nehemiah 7:65"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:16","original":"Exodus 25:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:30","original":"Exodus 28:30"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:15-30","original":"Exodus 28:15-30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:8","original":"Leviticus 8:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:28","original":"Numbers 20:28"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:21","original":"Numbers 27:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:3","original":"1 Samuel 14:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:18","original":"1 Samuel 14:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:19","original":"1 Samuel 14:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:2","original":"1 Samuel 23:2"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:4","original":"1 Samuel 23:4"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:9","original":"1 Samuel 23:9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:11","original":"1 Samuel 23:11"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:12","original":"1 Samuel 23:12"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:6","original":"1 Samuel 28:6"},{"reference":"Judges 20:28","original":"Judges 20:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:23","original":"2 Samuel 5:23"},{"reference":"John 11:51","original":"John 11:51"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:usury","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Usury","slug":"usury","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sum paid for the use of money, hence interest; not, as in the modern sense, exorbitant interest. The Jews were forbidden to exact usury (Lev. 25:36, 37), only, however, in their dealings with each other (Deut. 23:19, 20). The violation of this law was viewed as a great crime (Ps. 15:5; Prov. 28:8; Jer. 15:10). After the Return, and later, this law was much neglected (Neh. 5:7, 10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The word usury has come in modern English to mean excessive interest upon money loaned, either formally illegal or at least oppressive. In the Scriptures, however the word did not bear this sense, but meant simply interest of any kind upon money. The Jews were forbidden by the law of Moses to take interest from their brethren, but were permitted to take it from foreigners. The prohibition grew out of the agricultural status of the people, in which ordinary business loans were not needed. and loans as were required should be made only as to friends and brothers in need.—ED.) The practice of mortgaging land, sometimes at exorbitant interest, grew up among the Jews during the captivity, in direct violation of the law. (Leviticus 25:36,37; Ezekiel 18:8,13,17) We find the rate reaching 1 in 100 per month, corresponding to the Roman centisimae usurae, or 12 per cent. per annum."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:36","original":"Lev. 25:36"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:37","original":"Lev. 25:37"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:19","original":"Deut. 23:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:20","original":"Deut. 23:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 15:5","original":"Ps. 15:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 28:8","original":"Prov. 28:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 15:10","original":"Jer. 15:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:7","original":"Neh. 5:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 5:10","original":"Neh. 5:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:8","original":"Ezekiel 18:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:13","original":"Ezekiel 18:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 18:17","original":"Ezekiel 18:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ut","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ut","slug":"ut","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wooded)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:23","original":"Genesis 10:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:17","original":"1 Chronicles 1:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:21","original":"Genesis 22:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:28","original":"Genesis 36:28"},{"reference":"Job 1:1","original":"Job 1:1"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"},{"reference":"Job 1:15","original":"Job 1:15"},{"reference":"Job 1:17","original":"Job 1:17"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:21","original":"Lamentations 4:21"},{"reference":"Job 30:6","original":"Job 30:6"},{"reference":"Job 30:7","original":"Job 30:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uta","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uta","slug":"uta","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Esdr. 5:30. It appears to be a corruption of Akkub. (Ezra 2:45)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Esd 5:30","original":"1 Esdr. 5:30"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:45","original":"Ezra 2:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uthai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uthai","slug":"uthai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(helpful),"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:4","original":"1 Chronicles 9:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:14","original":"Ezra 8:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uthii","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uthii","slug":"uthii","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"1 Esdr. 8:40. [Uthai,2]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Esd 8:40","original":"1 Esdr. 8:40"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uz","slug":"uz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fertile land. (1.) The son of Aram, and grandson of Shem (Gen. 10:23; 1 Chr. 1:17). (2.) One of the Horite “dukes” in the land of Edom (Gen. 36:28). (3.) The eldest son of Nahor, Abraham’s brother (Gen. 22:21, R.V.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:23","original":"Gen. 10:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:17","original":"1 Chr. 1:17"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:28","original":"Gen. 36:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 22:21","original":"Gen. 22:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uz-the-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uz, The land of","slug":"uz-the-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Where Job lived (1:1; Jer. 25:20; Lam. 4:21), probably somewhere to the east or south-east of Palestine and north of Edom. It is mentioned in Scripture only in these three passages."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:20","original":"Jer. 25:20"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:21","original":"Lam. 4:21"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzai","slug":"uzai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), the father of Palal who assisted Nehemiah in rebuilding the city wail. (Nehemiah 3:25) (B.C. before 446.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:25","original":"Nehemiah 3:25"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzal","slug":"uzal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A wanderer, a descendant of Joktan (Gen. 10:27; 1 Chr. 1:21), the founder apparently of one of the Arab tribes; the name also probably of the province they occupied and of their chief city."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(separate), the sixth son of Joktan, (Genesis 10:27; 1 Chronicles 1:21) whose settlements are clearly traced in the ancient name of San’a, the capital city of the Yemen (a district of Arabia), which was originally Awzal . From its position in the centre of the best portion of that kingdom it must always have been an important city. (San’a is situated about 150 miles from Aden and 100 miles from the coast of the Red Sea. It is one of the most imposing cities of Arabia -ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:27","original":"Gen. 10:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:21","original":"1 Chr. 1:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzza","slug":"uzza","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strengh, a garden in which Manasseh and Amon were buried (2 Kings 21:18, 26). It was probably near the king’s palace in Jerusalem, or may have formed part of the palace grounds. Manasseh may probably have acquired it from some one of this name."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:18","original":"2 Kings 21:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:26","original":"2 Kings 21:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:7","original":"1 Chronicles 8:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:7","original":"1 Chronicles 13:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:9","original":"1 Chronicles 13:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:10","original":"1 Chronicles 13:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:11","original":"1 Chronicles 13:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:49","original":"Ezra 2:49"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:51","original":"Nehemiah 7:51"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:29","original":"1 Chronicles 6:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:10","original":"1 Chronicles 23:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:11","original":"1 Chronicles 23:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzza-or-uzzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzza, Or Uzzah","slug":"uzza-or-uzzah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength), one of the sons of Abinadab, in whose house at Kirjath-jearim the ark rested for twenty years. Uzzah probably was the second and Ahio the third. They both accompanied its removal when David first undertook to carry it to Jerusalem. (B.C. 1043.) Ahio apparently went before the new cart, (1 Chronicles 13:7) on which it was placed, and Uzzah walked by the side. “At the threshing-floor of Nachon” (2 Samuel 6:6) or Chidon (1 Chronicles 13:9) perhaps slipping over the smooth rock oxen stumbled. Uzzah caught the ark to prevent its falling. The profanation was punished by his instant death to the great grief of David, who named the place Perez-uzzah (the breaking-forth on Uzzah). But Uzzah’s fate was not merely the penalty of his own rashness. The improper mode of transporting the ark, which ought to have been borne on the shoulders of the Levites was the primary cause of his unholy deed; and David distinctly recognized it as a punishment on the people in general “because we sought him not after the due order.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:7","original":"1 Chronicles 13:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:6","original":"2 Samuel 6:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:9","original":"1 Chronicles 13:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzza-the-garden-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzza, The Garden Of","slug":"uzza-the-garden-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the spot in which Manasseh king of Judah and his son Amon were buried. (2 Kings 21:18,26) It was the garden attached to Manasseh’s palace. ver. 18. The fact of its mention shows that it was not where the usual sepulchres of the kings were. No clue, however, is afforded to its position."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 21:18","original":"2 Kings 21:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 21:26","original":"2 Kings 21:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzzah","slug":"uzzah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strength, a son of Abinadab, in whose house the men of Kirjath-jearim placed the ark when it was brought back from the land of the Philistines (1 Sam. 7:1). He with his brother Ahio drove the cart on which the ark was placed when David sought to bring it up to Jerusalem. When the oxen stumbled, Uzzah, in direct violation of the divine law (Num. 4:15), put forth his hand to steady the ark, and was immediately smitten unto death. The place where this occurred was henceforth called Perez-uzzah (1 Chr. 13:11). David on this feared to proceed further, and placed the ark in the house of Obed-edom the Gittite (2 Sam. 6:2-11; 1 Chr. 13:6-13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1","original":"1 Sam. 7:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 4:15","original":"Num. 4:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:11","original":"1 Chr. 13:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:2-11","original":"2 Sam. 6:2-11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:6-13","original":"1 Chr. 13:6-13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzzen-sherah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzzen-sherah","slug":"uzzen-sherah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town probably near Beth-horon. It derived its name from the daughter of Ephraim (1 Chr. 7:24)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:24","original":"1 Chr. 7:24"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzzensherah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzzensherah","slug":"uzzensherah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(ear (or point) of Sherah) a town founded or rebuilt by Sherah, an Ephraimite woman the daughter either of Ephraim himself or of Beriah. It is named only in (1 Chronicles 7:24) in connection with the two Beth-horons."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:24","original":"1 Chronicles 7:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzzi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzzi","slug":"uzzi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Lord is my strength. (1.) The son of Bukki, and a descendant of Aaron (1 Chr. 6:5, 51; Ezra 7:4). (2.) A grandson of Issachar (1 Chr. 7:2, 3). (3.) A son of Bela, and grandson of Benjamin (1 Chr. 7:7). (4.) A Benjamite, a chief in the tribe (1 Chr. 9:8). (5.) A son of Bani. He had the oversight of the Levites after the return from captivity (Neh. 11:22). (6.) The head of the house of Jedaiah, one of “the chief of the priests” (Neh. 12:19). (7.) A priest who assisted in the dedication of the walls of Jerusalem (Neh. 12:42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:5","original":"1 Chr. 6:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:51","original":"1 Chr. 6:51"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:4","original":"Ezra 7:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:2","original":"1 Chr. 7:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:3","original":"1 Chr. 7:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:7","original":"1 Chr. 7:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:8","original":"1 Chr. 9:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:22","original":"Neh. 11:22"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:19","original":"Neh. 12:19"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:42","original":"Neh. 12:42"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:61","original":"1 Chronicles 6:61"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzzia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzzia","slug":"uzzia","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength of Jehovah), one of David’s guard, and apparently a native of Ashtaroth beyond Jordan. (1 Chronicles 11:44) (B.C. 1053.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:44","original":"1 Chronicles 11:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzziah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzziah","slug":"uzziah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A contracted form of Azari’ah the Lord is my strength. (1.) One of Amaziah’s sons, whom the people made king of Judah in his father’s stead (2 Kings 14:21; 2 Chr. 26:1). His long reign of about fifty-two years was “the most prosperous excepting that of Jehosaphat since the time of Solomon.” He was a vigorous and able ruler, and “his name spread abroad, even to the entering in of Egypt” (2 Chr. 26:8, 14). In the earlier part of his reign, under the influence of Zechariah, he was faithful to Jehovah, and “did that which was right in the sight of the Lord” (2 Kings 15:3; 2 Chr. 26:4, 5); but toward the close of his long life “his heart was lifted up to his destruction,” and he wantonly invaded the priest’s office (2 Chr. 26:16), and entering the sanctuary proceeded to offer incense on the golden altar. Azariah the high priest saw the tendency of such a daring act on the part of the king, and with a band of eighty priests he withstood him (2 Chr. 26:17), saying, “It appertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense.” Uzziah was suddenly struck with leprosy while in the act of offering incense (26:19-21), and he was driven from the temple and compelled to reside in “a several house” to the day of his death (2 Kings 15:5, 27; 2 Chr. 26:3). He was buried in a separate grave “in the field of the burial which belonged to the kings” (2 Kings 15:7; 2 Chr. 26:23). “That lonely grave in the royal necropolis would eloquently testify to coming generations that all earthly monarchy must bow before the inviolable order of the divine will, and that no interference could be tolerated with that unfolding of the purposes of God, which, in the fulness of time, would reveal the Christ, the true High Priest and King for evermore” (Dr. Green’s Kingdom of Israel, etc.). (2.) The father of Jehonathan, one of David’s overseers (1 Chr. 27:25)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strength of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:21","original":"2 Kings 14:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:1","original":"2 Chr. 26:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:8","original":"2 Chr. 26:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:14","original":"2 Chr. 26:14"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:3","original":"2 Kings 15:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:4","original":"2 Chr. 26:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:5","original":"2 Chr. 26:5"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:16","original":"2 Chr. 26:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:17","original":"2 Chr. 26:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:5","original":"2 Kings 15:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:27","original":"2 Kings 15:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:3","original":"2 Chr. 26:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:7","original":"2 Kings 15:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:23","original":"2 Chr. 26:23"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:25","original":"1 Chr. 27:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:7","original":"Exodus 30:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:8","original":"Exodus 30:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 16:40","original":"Numbers 16:40"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:7","original":"Numbers 18:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:2","original":"2 Chronicles 27:2"},{"reference":"Amos 1:1","original":"Amos 1:1"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:5","original":"Zechariah 14:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:24","original":"1 Chronicles 6:24"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:21","original":"Ezra 10:21"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:4","original":"Nehemiah 11:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzziel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzziel","slug":"uzziel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Strength of God. (1.) One of the sons of Kohath, and uncle of Aaron (Ex. 6:18; Lev. 10:4). (2.) A Simeonite captain (1 Chr. 4:39-43). (3.) A son of Bela, and grandson of Benjamin (1 Chr. 7:7). (4.) One of the sons of Heman (1 Chr. 25:4); called also Azareel (18). (5.) A son of Jeduthan (2 Chr. 29:14). (6.) The son of Harhaiah (Neh. 3:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my strength is God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:18","original":"Ex. 6:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:4","original":"Lev. 10:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:39-43","original":"1 Chr. 4:39-43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:7","original":"1 Chr. 7:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:4","original":"1 Chr. 25:4"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:14","original":"2 Chr. 29:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:8","original":"Neh. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:22","original":"Exodus 6:22"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:42","original":"1 Chronicles 4:42"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:18","original":"2 Chronicles 29:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:uzzielites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Uzzielites, The","slug":"uzzielites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the descendants of Uzziel, and one of the four great families of the Kohathites. (Numbers 3:27; 1 Chronicles 26:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:27","original":"Numbers 3:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:23","original":"1 Chronicles 26:23"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vagabond","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vagabond","slug":"vagabond","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From Lat. vagabundus, “a wanderer,” “a fugitive;” not used opprobriously (Gen. 4:12, R.V., “wanderer;” Ps. 109:10; Acts 19:13, R.V., “strolling”)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:12","original":"Gen. 4:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 109:10","original":"Ps. 109:10"},{"reference":"Acts 19:13","original":"Acts 19:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vajezatha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vajezatha","slug":"vajezatha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Purity; worthy of honour, one of Haman’s sons, whom the Jews slew in the palace of Shushan (Esther 9:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong as the wind), one of the ten sons of Haman whom the Jews slew in Shushan. (Esther 9:9) (B.C. 473.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 9:9","original":"Esther 9:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vale-valley","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vale, Valley","slug":"vale-valley","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"It is hardly necessary to state that these words signify a hollow sweep of ground between two more or less parallel ridges of high land. The structure of the greater part of the holy land does not lend itself to the formation of valleys in our sense of the word. The abrupt transitions of its crowded rocky hills preclude the existence of any extended sweep of valley. Valley is employed in the Authorized Version to render five distinct Hebrew words."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 11:8","original":"Joshua 11:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Joshua 11:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:7","original":"Joshua 12:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:22","original":"2 Chronicles 35:22"},{"reference":"Zechariah 12:11","original":"Zechariah 12:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:40","original":"Joshua 10:40"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:27","original":"1 Kings 10:27"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:15","original":"2 Chronicles 1:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 33:13","original":"Jeremiah 33:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 9:1","original":"Joshua 9:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:2","original":"Joshua 11:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:16","original":"Joshua 11:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:8","original":"Joshua 12:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:33","original":"Joshua 15:33"},{"reference":"Judges 1:9","original":"Judges 1:9"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:44","original":"Jeremiah 32:44"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:valley","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Valley","slug":"valley","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. bik’ah, a “cleft” of the mountains (Deut. 8:7; 11:11; Ps. 104:8; Isa. 41:18); also a low plain bounded by mountains, as the plain of Lebanon at the foot of Hermon around the sources of the Jordan (Josh. 11:17; 12:7), and the valley of Megiddo (2 Chr. 35:22). (2.) ‘Emek, “deep;” “a long, low plain” (Job 39:10, 21; Ps. 65:13; Cant. 2:1), such as the plain of Esdraelon; the “valley of giants” (Josh. 15:8), usually translated “valley of Rephaim” (2 Sam. 5:18); of Elah (1 Sam. 17:2), of Berachah (2 Chr. 20:26); the king’s “dale” (Gen. 14:17); of Jehoshaphat (Joel 3:2, 12), of Achor (Josh. 7:24; Isa. 65:10), Succoth (Ps. 60:6), Ajalon (Josh. 10:12), Jezreel (Hos. 1:5). (3.) Ge, “a bursting,” a “flowing together,” a narrow glen or ravine, such as the valley of the children of Hinnom (2 Kings 23:10); of Eshcol (Deut. 1:24); of Sorek (Judg. 16:4), etc. The “valley of vision” (Isa. 22:1) is usually regarded as denoting Jerusalem, which “may be so called,” says Barnes (Com. on Isa.), “either (1) because there were several valleys within the city and adjacent to it, as the vale between Mount Zion and Moriah, the vale between Mount Moriah and Mount Ophel, between these and Mount Bezetha, and the valley of Jehoshaphat, the valley of the brook Kidron, etc., without the walls of the city; or (2) more probably it was called the valley in reference to its being compassed with hills rising to a considerable elevation above the city” (Ps. 125:2; comp. also Jer. 21:13, where Jerusalem is called a “valley”). (4.) Heb. nahal, a wady or water-course (Gen. 26:19; Cant. 6:11)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:7","original":"Deut. 8:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:11","original":"Deut 11:11"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:8","original":"Ps. 104:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:18","original":"Isa. 41:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:17","original":"Josh. 11:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 12:7","original":"Josh 12:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:22","original":"2 Chr. 35:22"},{"reference":"Job 39:10","original":"Job 39:10"},{"reference":"Job 39:21","original":"Job 39:21"},{"reference":"Psalms 65:13","original":"Ps. 65:13"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:1","original":"Cant. 2:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:8","original":"Josh. 15:8"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:18","original":"2 Sam. 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:2","original":"1 Sam. 17:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:26","original":"2 Chr. 20:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:17","original":"Gen. 14:17"},{"reference":"Joel 3:2","original":"Joel 3:2"},{"reference":"Joel 3:12","original":"Joel 3:12"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:24","original":"Josh. 7:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:10","original":"Isa. 65:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 60:6","original":"Ps. 60:6"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:12","original":"Josh. 10:12"},{"reference":"Hosea 1:5","original":"Hos. 1:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:10","original":"2 Kings 23:10"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:24","original":"Deut. 1:24"},{"reference":"Judges 16:4","original":"Judg. 16:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:1","original":"Isa. 22:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 125:2","original":"Ps. 125:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:13","original":"Jer. 21:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 26:19","original":"Gen. 26:19"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:11","original":"Cant. 6:11"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vaniah","slug":"vaniah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah is praise), one of the sons of Bani, (Ezra 10:36) (B.C. 458.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:36","original":"Ezra 10:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vashni","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vashni","slug":"vashni","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(strong), the first-born of Samuel as the text now stands. (1 Chronicles 6:28) (13); but in (1 Samuel 8:2) the name of his first-born is Joel. Most probably in the Chronicles the name of Joel has dropped out: and Vashni is a corruption of vesheni, and (the) second.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:28","original":"1 Chronicles 6:28"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 8:2","original":"1 Samuel 8:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vashti","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vashti","slug":"vashti","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beautiful, the queen of Ahasuerus, who was deposed from her royal dignity because she refused to obey the king when he desired her to appear in the banqueting hall of Shushan the palace (Esther 1:10-12). (See ESTHER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(beautiful), the “queen” of Ahasuerus, who, for refusing to show herself to the king’s guests at the royal banquet, when sent for by the king, was repudiated and deposed. (Esther 1:1) ... (B.C. 483.) Many attempts have been made to identify her with historical personages; but it is far more probable that she was only one of the inferior wives, dignified with the title of queen, whose name has utterly disappeared from history."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10-12","original":"Esther 1:10-12"},{"reference":"Esther 1:1","original":"Esther 1:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vaticanus-codex","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vaticanus, Codex","slug":"vaticanus-codex","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Is said to be the oldest extant vellum manuscript. It and the Codex Sinaiticus are the two oldest uncial manuscripts. They were probably written in the fourth century. The Vaticanus was placed in the Vatican Library at Rome by Pope Nicolas V. in 1448, its previous history being unknown. It originally consisted in all probability of a complete copy of the Septuagint and of the New Testament. It is now imperfect, and consists of 759 thin, delicate leaves, of which the New Testament fills 142. Like the Sinaiticus, it is of the greatest value to Biblical scholars in aiding in the formation of a correct text of the New Testament. It is referred to by critics as Codex B."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:veil","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Veil","slug":"veil","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"With regard to the use of the veil, it is important to observe that it was by no means so general in ancient as in modern times. Much of the scrupulousness in respect of the use of the veil dates from the promulgation of the Koran, which forbade women appearing unveiled except in the presence of their nearest relatives. In ancient times the veil was adopted only in exceptional cases, either as an article of ornamental dress, (Song of Solomon 4:1,3; 6:7) or by betrothed maidens in the presence of their future husbands, especially at the time of the wedding, (Genesis 24:65) or lastly, by women of loose character for purposes of concealment. (Genesis 38:14) Among the Jews of the New Testament age it appears to have been customary for the women to cover their heads (not necessarily their faces) when engaged in public worship."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:65","original":"Genesis 24:65"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:14","original":"Genesis 38:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:veil-of-the-tabernacle-and-temple","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Veil Of The Tabernacle And Temple","slug":"veil-of-the-tabernacle-and-temple","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Tabernacle; Temple]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:veil-vail","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Veil, vail","slug":"veil-vail","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. mitpahath (Ruth 3:15; marg., “sheet” or “apron;” R.V., “mantle”). In Isa. 3:22 this word is plural, rendered “wimples;” R.V., “shawls” i.e., wraps. (2.) Massekah (Isa. 25:7; in Isa. 28:20 rendered “covering”). The word denotes something spread out and covering or concealing something else (comp. 2 Cor. 3:13-15). (3.) Masveh (Ex. 34:33, 35), the veil on the face of Moses. This verse should be read, “And when Moses had done speaking with them, he put a veil on his face,” as in the Revised Version. When Moses spoke to them he was without the veil; only when he ceased speaking he put on the veil (comp. 2 Cor. 3:13, etc.). (4.) Paroheth (Ex. 26:31-35), the veil of the tabernacle and the temple, which hung between the holy place and the most holy (2 Chr. 3:14). In the temple a partition wall separated these two places. In it were two folding-doors, which are supposed to have been always open, the entrance being concealed by the veil which the high priest lifted when he entered into the sanctuary on the day of Atonement. This veil was rent when Christ died on the cross (Matt. 27:51; Mark 15:38; Luke 23:45). (5.) Tza’iph (Gen. 24:65). Rebekah “took a vail and covered herself.” (See also 38:14, 19.) Hebrew women generally appeared in public without veils (12:14; 24:16; 29:10; 1 Sam. 1:12). (6.) Radhidh (Cant. 5:7, R.V. “mantle;” Isa. 3:23). The word probably denotes some kind of cloak or wrapper. (7.) Masak, the veil which hung before the entrance to the holy place (Ex. 26:36, 37)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 3:15","original":"Ruth 3:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:7","original":"Isa. 25:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:20","original":"Isa. 28:20"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:13-15","original":"2 Cor. 3:13-15"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:33","original":"Ex. 34:33"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:35","original":"Ex. 34:35"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:13","original":"2 Cor. 3:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:31-35","original":"Ex. 26:31-35"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 3:14","original":"2 Chr. 3:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:51","original":"Matt. 27:51"},{"reference":"Mark 15:38","original":"Mark 15:38"},{"reference":"Luke 23:45","original":"Luke 23:45"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:65","original":"Gen. 24:65"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:12","original":"1 Sam. 1:12"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:7","original":"Cant. 5:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 3:23","original":"Isa. 3:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:36","original":"Ex. 26:36"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:37","original":"Ex. 26:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:version","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Version","slug":"version","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A translation of the holy Scriptures. This word is not found in the Bible, nevertheless, as frequent references are made in this work to various ancient as well as modern versions, it is fitting that some brief account should be given of the most important of these. These versions are important helps to the right interpretation of the Word. (See SAMARITAN PENTATEUCH.) 1. The Targums. After the return from the Captivity, the Jews, no longer familiar with the old Hebrew, required that their Scriptures should be translated for them into the Chaldaic or Aramaic language and interpreted. These translations and paraphrases were at first oral, but they were afterwards reduced to writing, and thus targums, i.e., “versions” or “translations”, have come down to us. The chief of these are, (1.) The Onkelos Targum, i.e., the targum of Akelas=Aquila, a targum so called to give it greater popularity by comparing it with the Greek translation of Aquila mentioned below. This targum originated about the second century after Christ. (2.) The targum of Jonathan ben Uzziel comes next to that of Onkelos in respect of age and value. It is more a paraphrase on the Prophets, however, than a translation. Both of these targums issued from the Jewish school which then flourished at Babylon. 2. The Greek Versions. (1.) The oldest of these is the Septuagint, usually quoted as the LXX. The origin of this the most important of all the versions is involved in much obscurity. It derives its name from the popular notion that seventy-two translators were employed on it by the direction of Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt, and that it was accomplished in seventy-two days, for the use of the Jews residing in that country. There is no historical warrant for this notion. It is, however, an established fact that this version was made at Alexandria; that it was begun about 280 B.C., and finished about 200 or 150 B.C.; that it was the work of a number of translators who differed greatly both in their knowledge of Hebrew and of Greek; and that from the earliest times it has borne the name of “The Septuagint”, i.e., The Seventy. “This version, with all its defects, must be of the greatest interest, (a) as preserving evidence for the text far more ancient than the oldest Hebrew manuscripts; (b) as the means by which the Greek Language was wedded to Hebrew thought; (c) as the source of the great majority of quotations from the Old Testament by writers of the New Testament. (2.) The New Testament manuscripts fall into two divisions, Uncials, written in Greek capitals, with no distinction at all between the different words, and very little even between the different lines; and Cursives, in small Greek letters, and with divisions of words and lines. The change between the two kinds of Greek writing took place about the tenth century. Only five manuscripts of the New Testament approaching to completeness are more ancient than this dividing date. The first, numbered A, is the Alexandrian manuscript. Though brought to this country by Cyril Lucar, patriarch of Constantinople, as a present to Charles I., it is believed that it was written, not in that capital, but in Alexandria; whence its title. It is now dated in the fifth century A.D. The second, known as B, is the Vatican manuscript. (See VATICANUS.) The Third, C, or the Ephraem manuscript, was so called because it was written over the writings of Ephraem, a Syrian theological author, a practice very common in the days when writing materials were scarce and dear. It is believed that it belongs to the fifth century, and perhaps a slightly earlier period of it than the manuscript A. The fourth, D, or the manuscript of Beza, was so called because it belonged to the reformer Beza, who found it in the monastery of St. Irenaeus at Lyons in 1562 A.D. It is imperfect, and is dated in the sixth century. The fifth (called Aleph) is the Sinaitic manuscript. (See SINAITICUS.) 3. The Syriac Versions. (See SYRIAC.) 4. The Latin Versions. A Latin version of the Scriptures, called the “Old Latin,” which originated in North Africa, was in common use in the time of Tertullian (A.D. 150). Of this there appear to have been various copies or recensions made. That made in Italy, and called the Itala, was reckoned the most accurate. This translation of the Old Testament seems to have been made not from the original Hebrew but from the LXX. This version became greatly corrupted by repeated transcription, and to remedy the evil Jerome (A.D. 329-420) was requested by Damasus, the bishop of Rome, to undertake a complete revision of it. It met with opposition at first, but was at length, in the seventh century, recognized as the “Vulgate” version. It appeared in a printed from about A.D. 1455, the first book that ever issued from the press. The Council of Trent (1546) declared it “authentic.” It subsequently underwent various revisions, but that which was executed (1592) under the sanction of Pope Clement VIII. was adopted as the"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 3:15","original":"Gen. 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:versions-ancient-of-the-old-and-new-testaments","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Versions, Ancient, Of The Old And New Testaments","slug":"versions-ancient-of-the-old-and-new-testaments","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"In treating of the ancient versions that have come down to us, in whole or in part, they will be described in the alphabetical order of the languages. AETHIOPIC VERSION.—Christianity was introduced into AEthiopia in fourth century through the labors of Frumentius and AEdesius of Tyre, who had been made slaves and sent to the king. The AEthiopic version which we possess is in the ancient dialect of Axum; hence some have ascribed it to the age of the earliest missionaries, but it is probably of a later date. In 1548-9 the AEthiopic New Testament was also printed at Rome, edited by three Abyssinians. ARABIC VERSIONS.—"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:versions-authorized","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Versions, Authorized","slug":"versions-authorized","definitions":[],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:17-19","original":"2 Corinthians 1:17-19"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:7","original":"Genesis 3:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:village","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Village","slug":"village","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This word in addition to its ordinary sense, is often used, especially in the enumeration of towns in (Joshua 13:15,19) to imply unwalled suburbs outside the walled towns. Arab villages, as found in Arabia, are often mere collections of stone huts, “long, low rude hovels, roofed only with the stalks of palm leaves,” or covered for a time with tent-cloths, which are removed when the tribe change their quarters. Others are more solidly built, as are most of the of palestine, though in some the dwellings are mere mud-huts."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:15","original":"Joshua 13:15"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:19","original":"Joshua 13:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:villages","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Villages","slug":"villages","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 5:7, 11). The Hebrew word thus rendered (perazon) means habitations in the open country, unwalled villages (Deut. 3:5; 1 Sam. 6:18). Others, however, following the LXX. and the Vulgate versions, render the word “rulers.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 5:7","original":"Judg. 5:7"},{"reference":"Judges 5:11","original":"Judg. 5:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:5","original":"Deut. 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:18","original":"1 Sam. 6:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vine","slug":"vine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the most important products of Palestine. The first mention of it is in the history of Noah (Gen. 9:20). It is afterwards frequently noticed both in the Old and New Testaments, and in the ruins of terraced vineyards there are evidences that it was extensively cultivated by the Jews. It was cultivated in Palestine before the Israelites took possession of it. The men sent out by Moses brought with them from the Valley of Eshcol a cluster of grapes so large that “they bare it between two upon a staff” (Num. 13: 23). The vineyards of En-gedi (Cant. 1:14), Heshbon, Sibmah, Jazer, Elealeh (Isa. 16:8-10; Jer. 48:32, 34), and Helbon (Ezek. 27:18), as well as of Eshcol, were celebrated. The Church is compared to a vine (Ps. 80:8), and Christ says of himself, “I am the vine” (John 15:1). In one of his parables also (Matt. 21:33) our Lord compares his Church to a vineyard which “a certain householder planted, and hedged round about,” etc. Hos. 10:1 is rendered in the Revised Version, “Israel is a luxuriant vine, which putteth forth his fruit,” instead of “Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself,” of the Authorized Version."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the well-known valuable plant (vitis vinifera) very frequently referred to in the Old and New Testaments, and cultivated from the earliest times. The first mention of this plant occurs in (Genesis 9:20,21) That it was abundantly cultivated in Egypt is evident from the frequent representations on the monuments, as well as from the scriptural allusions. (Genesis 40:9-11; Psalms 78:47) The vines of Palestine were celebrated both for luxuriant growth and for the immense clusters of grapes which they produced, which were sometimes carried on a staff between two men, as in the case of the spies, (Numbers 13:23) and as has been done in some instances in modern times. Special mention is made in the Bible of the vines of Eshcol, (Numbers 13:24; 32:9) of Sibmah, Heshbon and Elealeh (Isaiah 16:8,9,10; Jeremiah 48:32) and of Engedi. (Song of Solomon 1:14) From the abundance and excellence of the vines, it may readily be understood how frequently this plant is the subject of metaphor in the Holy Scriptures. To dwell under the vine and tree is an emblem of domestic happiness and peace, (1 Kings 4:25; Psalms 128:3; Micah 4:4) the rebellious people of Israel are compared to “wild grapes,” “an empty vine,” “the degenerate plant of a strange vine,” etc. (Isaiah 6:2,4; Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1) It is a vine which our Lord selects to show the spiritual union which subsists between himself and his members. (John 15:1-6) The ancient Hebrews probably allowed the vine to go trailing on the ground or upon supports. This latter mode of cultivation appears to be alluded to by Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 19:11,12) The vintage, which formerly was a season of general festivity, began in September. The towns were deserted; the people lived among the vineyards in the lodges and tents. Comp. (Judges 8:27; Isaiah 16:10; Jeremiah 25:30) The grapes were gathered with shouts of joy by the “grape gatherers,” (Jeremiah 25:30) and put into baskets. See (Jeremiah 6:9) They were then carried on the head and shoulders, or slung upon a yoke, to the “wine-press.” Those intended for eating were perhaps put into flat open baskets of wickerwork, as was the custom in Egypt. In Palestine, at present, the finest grapes, says Dr. Robinson, are dried as raisins, and the juice of the remainder, after having been trodden and pressed, “is boiled down to a sirup, which, under the name of dibs, is much used by all classes, wherever vineyards are found, as a condiment with their food.” The vineyard, which was generally on a hill, (Isaiah 5:1; Jeremiah 31:5; Amos 9:13) was surrounded by a wall or hedge in order to keep out the wild boars, (Psalms 80:13) jackals and foxes. (Numbers 22:24; Nehemiah 4:3; Song of Solomon 2:15; Ezekiel 13:4,5; Matthew 21:33) Within the vineyard was one or more towers of stone in which the vine-dressers lived. (Isaiah 1:8; 5:2; Matthew 21:33) The vat, which was dug, (Matthew 21:33) or hewn out of the rocky soil, and the press, were part of the vineyard furniture. (Isaiah 5:2)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:20","original":"Gen. 9:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 13","original":"Num. 13"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:14","original":"Cant. 1:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:8-10","original":"Isa. 16:8-10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:32","original":"Jer. 48:32"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jer. 48:34"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:18","original":"Ezek. 27:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:8","original":"Ps. 80:8"},{"reference":"John 15:1","original":"John 15:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:33","original":"Matt. 21:33"},{"reference":"Hosea 10:1","original":"Hos. 10:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:21","original":"Genesis 9:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:9-11","original":"Genesis 40:9-11"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:47","original":"Psalms 78:47"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:23","original":"Numbers 13:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:24","original":"Numbers 13:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 32:9","original":"Numbers 32:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:8","original":"Isaiah 16:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:9","original":"Isaiah 16:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:10","original":"Isaiah 16:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:25","original":"1 Kings 4:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 128:3","original":"Psalms 128:3"},{"reference":"Micah 4:4","original":"Micah 4:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:2","original":"Isaiah 6:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 6:4","original":"Isaiah 6:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 2:21","original":"Jeremiah 2:21"},{"reference":"John 15:1-6","original":"John 15:1-6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:11","original":"Ezekiel 19:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:12","original":"Ezekiel 19:12"},{"reference":"Judges 8:27","original":"Judges 8:27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:30","original":"Jeremiah 25:30"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:9","original":"Jeremiah 6:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:1","original":"Isaiah 5:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 31:5","original":"Jeremiah 31:5"},{"reference":"Amos 9:13","original":"Amos 9:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 80:13","original":"Psalms 80:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:24","original":"Numbers 22:24"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 4:3","original":"Nehemiah 4:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:4","original":"Ezekiel 13:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 13:5","original":"Ezekiel 13:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:8","original":"Isaiah 1:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:2","original":"Isaiah 5:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vine-of-sodom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vine of Sodom","slug":"vine-of-sodom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Referred to only in Deut. 32:32. Among the many conjectures as to this tree, the most probable is that it is the ‘osher of the Arabs, which abounds in the region of the Dead Sea. Its fruit are the so-called “apples of Sodom,” which, though beautiful to the eye, are exceedingly bitter to the taste. (See EN-GEDI.) The people of Israel are referred to here by Moses as being utterly corrupt, bringing forth only bitter fruit."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"occurs only in (32:32) It is generally supposed that this passage alludes to the celebrated apples of Sodom, of which Josephus speaks, “which indeed resemble edible fruit in color, but, on being plucked by the hand, are dissolved into smoke and ashes.” It has been variously identified. Dr. Robinson pronounced in favor of the ’osher fruit, the Asclepias (Calotropis) procera of botanists. He says, “The fruit greatly resembles externally a large smooth apple or orange, hanging in clusters of three or four together, and when ripe is of a yellow color. It is now fair and delicious to the eye and soft to the touch but, on being pressed or struck, it explodes with a puff: like a bladder or puff-hall, leaving in the hand only the shreds of the thin rind and a few fibres. It is indeed filled chiefly with air, which gives it the round form.” Dr. Hooker writes,” The vine of Sodom always thought might refer to Cucumis calocynthis, which is bitter end powders inside; the term vine would scarcely be given to any but a trailing or other plant of the habit of a vine.” His remark that the term vine must refer to some plant of the habit of a vine is conclusive against the claims of all the plants hitherto identified with the vine of Sodom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:32","original":"Deut. 32:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vinegar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vinegar","slug":"vinegar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. hometz, Gr. oxos, Fr. vin aigre; i.e., “sour wine.” The Hebrew word is rendered vinegar in Ps. 69:21, a prophecy fulfilled in the history of the crucifixion (Matt. 27:34). This was the common sour wine (posea) daily made use of by the Roman soldiers. They gave it to Christ, not in derision, but from compassion, to assuage his thirst. Prov. 10:26 shows that there was also a stronger vinegar, which was not fit for drinking. The comparison, “vinegar upon nitre,” probably means “vinegar upon soda” (as in the marg. of the R.V.), which then effervesces."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word translated “vinegar” was applied to a beverage consisting generally of wine or strong drink turned sour, but sometimes artificially made by an admixture of barley and wine, and thus liable to fermentation. It was acid even to a proverb, (Proverbs 10:26) and by itself formed an unpleasant draught, (Psalms 49:21) but was used by laborers. (Ruth 2:14) Similar was the acetum of the Romans—a thin, sour wine, consumed by soldiers. This was the beverage of which the Saviour partook in his dying moments. (Matthew 27:48; Mark 15:36; John 19:29,30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 69:21","original":"Ps. 69:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:34","original":"Matt. 27:34"},{"reference":"Proverbs 10:26","original":"Prov. 10:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 49:21","original":"Psalms 49:21"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:14","original":"Ruth 2:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:48","original":"Matthew 27:48"},{"reference":"Mark 15:36","original":"Mark 15:36"},{"reference":"John 19:29","original":"John 19:29"},{"reference":"John 19:30","original":"John 19:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vineyards-plain-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vineyards, Plain Of The","slug":"vineyards-plain-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This place, mentioned only in (Judges 11:33) lay east of the Jordan, beyond Aroer."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 11:33","original":"Judges 11:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:viol","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Viol","slug":"viol","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. nebel (Isa. 5:12, R.V., “lute;” 14:11), a musical instrument, usually rendered “psaltery” (q.v.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Psaltery]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 5:12","original":"Isa. 5:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:viper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Viper","slug":"viper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Job 20:16, Isa. 30:6; 59:5, the Heb. word eph’eh is thus rendered. The Hebrew word, however, probably denotes a species of poisonous serpents known by the Arabic name of ‘el ephah. Tristram has identified it with the sand viper, a species of small size common in sandy regions, and frequently found under stones by the shores of the Dead Sea. It is rapid in its movements, and highly poisonous. In the New Testament echidne is used (Matt. 3:7; 12:34; 23:33) for any poisonous snake. The viper mentioned in Acts 28:3 was probably the vipera aspis, or the Mediterranean viper. (See ADDER.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Serpent]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 20:16","original":"Job 20:16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:6","original":"Isa. 30:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 59:5","original":"Isa 59:5"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:7","original":"Matt. 3:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:34","original":"Matt 12:34"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:33","original":"Matt 23:33"},{"reference":"Acts 28:3","original":"Acts 28:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:virgin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Virgin","slug":"virgin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In a prophecy concerning our Lord, Isaiah (7:14) says, “A virgin [R.V. marg., ‘the virgin’] shall conceive, and bear a son” (comp. Luke 1:31-35). The people of the land of Zidon are thus referred to by Isaiah (23:12), “O thou oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon;” and of the people of Israel, Jeremiah (18:13) says, “The virgin of Israel hath done a very horrible thing.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:31-35","original":"Luke 1:31-35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vision","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vision","slug":"vision","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 1:22), a vivid apparition, not a dream (comp. Luke 24:23; Acts 26:19; 2 Cor. 12:1)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 1:22","original":"Luke 1:22"},{"reference":"Luke 24:23","original":"Luke 24:23"},{"reference":"Acts 26:19","original":"Acts 26:19"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:1","original":"2 Cor. 12:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vophsi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vophsi","slug":"vophsi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rich), father of Nahbi, the Naphtalite spy. (Numbers 13:14) (B.C. before 1490.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:14","original":"Numbers 13:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vows","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vows","slug":"vows","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Voluntary promises which, when once made, were to be kept if the thing vowed was right. They were made under a great variety of circumstances (Gen. 28: 18-22; Lev. 7:16; Num. 30:2-13; Deut. 23:18; Judg. 11:30, 39; 1 Sam. 1:11; Jonah 1:16; Acts 18:18; 21:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A vow is a solemn promise made to God to perform or to abstain from performing a certain thing. The earliest mention of a vow is that of Jacob. (Genesis 28:18-22; 31:13) Vows in general are also mentioned in the book of Job, (Job 22:27) The law therefore did not introduce, but regulated the practice of, vows. Three sorts are mentioned: 1, Vows of devotion; 2, Vows of abstinence; 3, Vows of destruction."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 28","original":"Gen. 28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:16","original":"Lev. 7:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:2-13","original":"Num. 30:2-13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:18","original":"Deut. 23:18"},{"reference":"Judges 11:30","original":"Judg. 11:30"},{"reference":"Judges 11:39","original":"Judg. 11:39"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:11","original":"1 Sam. 1:11"},{"reference":"Jonah 1:16","original":"Jonah 1:16"},{"reference":"Acts 18:18","original":"Acts 18:18"},{"reference":"Acts 21:23","original":"Acts 21:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 28:18-22","original":"Genesis 28:18-22"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:13","original":"Genesis 31:13"},{"reference":"Job 22:27","original":"Job 22:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:28","original":"Leviticus 27:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:9","original":"Leviticus 27:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:33","original":"Leviticus 10:33"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:8","original":"2 Samuel 15:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:1-7","original":"Leviticus 27:1-7"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:2","original":"Numbers 30:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:21","original":"Numbers 23:21"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 5:4","original":"Ecclesiastes 5:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 30:3-18","original":"Numbers 30:3-18"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:8","original":"Ezra 10:8"},{"reference":"Micah 4:13","original":"Micah 4:13"},{"reference":"Acts 21:24","original":"Acts 21:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vulgate-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vulgate, The","slug":"vulgate-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Latin version of the Bible. The influence which it exercised upon western Christianity is scarcely less than that of the LXX. upon the Greek churches. Both the Greek and the latin Vulgate have been long neglected; yet the Vulgate should have a very deep interest for all the western churches, many centuries it was the only Bible generally used; and, directly or indirectly is the real parent of all the vernacular versions of western Europe. The Gothic version of Ulphilas alone is independent of it. The name is equivalent to Vulgata editio (the current text of Holy Scripture. This translation was made by Jerome-Eusebius Hieronymus—who way born in 329 A.D. at Stridon in Dalmatia, and died at Bethlehem in 420 A.D. This great scholar probably alone for 1500 years possessed the qualifications necessary for producing an original version of the Scriptures for the use of the Latin churches. Going to Rome, he was requested by Pope Damascus, A.D. 383, to make a revision of the old Latin version of the New Testament, whose history is lost in obscurity. In middle life Jerome began the study of the Hebrew, and made a new version of the Old Testament from the original Hebrew which was completed A.D. 404. The critical labors of Jerome were received with a loud outcry of reproach. He was accused of disturbing the repose of the Church and shaking the foundations of faith. But clamor based upon ignorance soon dies away; and the New translation gradually came into use equally with the Old, and at length supplanted it. The vast power which the Vulgate has had in determining the theological terms of western Christendom can hardly be overrated. By far the greater part of the current doctrinal terminology is based on the Vulgate. Predestination, justification, supererogation (supererogo), sanctification, salvation, mediation, regeneration, revelation, visitation (met.) propitiation, first appear in the Old Vulgate. Grace, redemption, election, reconciliation, satisfaction, inspiration, scripture, were devoted there to a new and holy use. Sacrament and communion are from the same source; and though baptism is Greek, it comes to us from the Latin. It would be easy to extend the list by the addition of orders, penance, congregation, priest ; but it can be seen from the forms already brought forward that the Vulgate has brought forward that the Vulgate has left its mark both upon our language and upon our thoughts. It was the version which alone they knew who handed down to the reformers the rich stores of medieval wisdom; the version with which the greatest of the reformers were most familiar, and from which they had drawn their earliest knowledge of divine truth."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:vulture","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Vulture","slug":"vulture","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. da’ah (Lev. 11:14). In the parallel passage (Deut. 14:13) the Hebrew word used is ra’ah, rendered “glede;” LXX., “gups;” Vulg., “milvus.” A species of ravenous bird, distinguished for its rapid flight. “When used without the epithet ‘red,’ the name is commonly confined to the black kite. The habits of the bird bear out the allusion in Isa. 34:15, for it is, excepting during the winter three months, so numerous everywhere in Palestine as to be almost gregarious.” (See EAGLE.) (2.) In Job 28:7 the Heb. ‘ayyah is thus rendered. The word denotes a clamorous and a keen-sighted bird of prey. In Lev. 11:14 and Deut. 14:13 it is rendered “kite” (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The rendering in the Authorized Version of the Hebrew daah, dayyah, and also in (Job 28:7) of ayyah . There seems no doubt that the Authorized Versions translation is incorrect, and that the original words refer to some of the smaller species of raptorial birds, as kites or buzzards. [Kite] But the Hebrew word nesher, invariably rendered “eagle” in the Authorized Version, is probably the vulture. [Eagle]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:14","original":"Lev. 11:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:13","original":"Deut. 14:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:15","original":"Isa. 34:15"},{"reference":"Job 28:7","original":"Job 28:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wafers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wafers","slug":"wafers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Thin cakes (Ex. 16:31; 29:2, 23; Lev. 2:4; 7:12; 8:26; Num. 6:15, 19) used in various offerings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 16:31","original":"Ex. 16:31"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:2","original":"Ex 29:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:23","original":"Ex 29:23"},{"reference":"Leviticus 2:4","original":"Lev. 2:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:12","original":"Lev 7:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:26","original":"Lev 8:26"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:15","original":"Num. 6:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:19","original":"Num 6:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wages","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wages","slug":"wages","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rate of (mention only in Matt. 20:2); to be punctually paid (Lev. 19:13; Deut. 24:14, 15); judgements threatened against the withholding of (Jer. 22:13; Mal. 3:5; comp. James 5:4); paid in money (Matt. 20:1-14); to Jacob in kind (Gen. 29:15, 20; 30:28; 31:7, 8, 41)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The earliest mention of wages is of a recompense, not in money, but in kind, to Jacob from Laban. (Genesis 29:15,20; 30:28; 31:7,8,41) In Egypt money payments by way of wages were in use, but the terms cannot now be ascertained. (Exodus 2:9) The only mention of the rate of wages in Scripture is found in the parable of the householder and the vineyard, (Matthew 20:2) where the laborer’s wages was set at one denarius per day, probably 15 to 17 cents, a sum which may be fairly taken as equivalent to the denarius, and to the usual pay of a soldier (ten asses per diem) in the later days of the Roman republic. Tac. Ann. i. 17; Polyb. vi. 39. In earlier times it is probable that the rate was lower; but it is likely that laborers, and also soldiers, were supplied with provisions. The law was very strict in requiring daily payment of wages. (Leviticus 19:13; 24:14,15) The employer who refused to give his-laborers sufficient victuals is censured (Job 22:11) and the iniquity of withholding wages is denounced. (Jeremiah 22:13; Malachi 3:5; James 6:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 20:2","original":"Matt. 20:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:13","original":"Lev. 19:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:14","original":"Deut. 24:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:15","original":"Deut. 24:15"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 22:13","original":"Jer. 22:13"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:5","original":"Mal. 3:5"},{"reference":"James 5:4","original":"James 5:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 20:1-14","original":"Matt. 20:1-14"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:15","original":"Gen. 29:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:20","original":"Gen. 29:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:28","original":"Genesis 30:28"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:7","original":"Genesis 31:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:8","original":"Genesis 31:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:41","original":"Genesis 31:41"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:9","original":"Exodus 2:9"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:14","original":"Leviticus 24:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 24:15","original":"Leviticus 24:15"},{"reference":"Job 22:11","original":"Job 22:11"},{"reference":"James 6:4","original":"James 6:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wagon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wagon","slug":"wagon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. aghalah; so rendered in Gen. 45:19, 21, 27; 46:5; Num. 7:3, 7, 8, but elsewhere rendered “cart” (1 Sam. 6:7, etc.). This vehicle was used for peaceful purposes. In Ezek. 23:24, however, it is the rendering of a different Hebrew word, and denotes a war-chariot."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Oriental wagon, or arabah, is a vehicle composed of two or three planks fixed on two solid circular blocks of wood from two to five feet in diameter, which serve as wheels. For the conveyance of passengers, mattresses or clothes are laid in the bottom and the vehicle is drawn by buffaloes or oxen. [Cart and Chariot]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 45:19","original":"Gen. 45:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:21","original":"Gen. 45:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 45:27","original":"Gen. 45:27"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:3","original":"Num. 7:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:7","original":"Num 7:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:8","original":"Num 7:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 6:7","original":"1 Sam. 6:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 23:24","original":"Ezek. 23:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wailing-place-jews","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wailing-place, Jews’","slug":"wailing-place-jews","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A section of the western wall of the temple area, where the Jews assemble every Friday afternoon to bewail their desolate condition (Ps. 79:1, 4, 5). The stones in this part of the wall are of great size, and were placed, as is generally believed, in the position in which they are now found in the time of Solomon. “The congregation at the wailing-place is one of the most solemn gatherings left to the Jewish Church, and as the writer gazed at the motley concourse he experienced a feeling of sorrow that the remnants of the chosen race should be heartlessly thrust outside the sacred enclosure of their fathers’ holy temple by men of an alien race and an alien creed. Many of the elders, seated on the ground, with their backs against the wall, on the west side of the area, and with their faces turned toward the eternal house, read out of their well-thumbed Hebrew books passages from the prophetic writings, such as Isa. 64:9-12“ (King’s Recent Discoveries, etc.). The wailing-place of the Jews, viewed in its past spiritual and historic relations, is indeed “the saddest nook in this vale of tears.” (See LAMENTATIONS, BOOK OF.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 79:1","original":"Ps. 79:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 79:4","original":"Ps. 79:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 79:5","original":"Ps. 79:5"},{"reference":"Isaiah 64:9-12","original":"Isa. 64:9-12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wall","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wall","slug":"wall","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cities were surrounded by walls, as distinguished from “unwalled villages” (Ezek. 38:11; Lev. 25:29-34). They were made thick and strong (Num. 13:28; Deut. 3:5). Among the Jews walls were built of stone, some of those in the temple being of great size (1 Kings 6:7; 7:9-12; 20:30; Mark 13:1, 2). The term is used metaphorically of security and safety (Isa. 26:1; 60:18; Rev. 21:12-20). (See FENCE.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezekiel 38:11","original":"Ezek. 38:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 25:29-34","original":"Lev. 25:29-34"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:28","original":"Num. 13:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:5","original":"Deut. 3:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:7","original":"1 Kings 6:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:9-12","original":"1 Kings 7:9-12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 20:30","original":"1 Kings 20:30"},{"reference":"Mark 13:1","original":"Mark 13:1"},{"reference":"Mark 13:2","original":"Mark 13:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 26:1","original":"Isa. 26:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 60:18","original":"Isa 60:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:12-20","original":"Rev. 21:12-20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:walls","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Walls","slug":"walls","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Only a few points need be noticed."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 6:48","original":"Luke 6:48"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:24","original":"Numbers 22:24"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wandering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wandering","slug":"wandering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Of the Israelites in the wilderness in consequence of their rebellious fears to enter the Promised Land (Num. 14:26-35). They wandered for forty years before they were permitted to cross the Jordan (Josh. 4:19; 5:6). The record of these wanderings is given in Num. 33:1-49. Many of the stations at which they camped cannot now be identified. Questions of an intricate nature have been discussed regarding the “Wanderings,” but it is enough for us to take the sacred narrative as it stands, and rest assured that “He led them forth by the right way” (Ps. 107:1-7, 33-35). (See WILDERNESS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 14:26-35","original":"Num. 14:26-35"},{"reference":"Joshua 4:19","original":"Josh. 4:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 5:6","original":"Josh 5:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:1-49","original":"Num. 33:1-49"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:1-7","original":"Ps. 107:1-7"},{"reference":"Psalms 107:33-35","original":"Ps 107:33-35"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wandering-in-the-wilderness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wandering In The Wilderness","slug":"wandering-in-the-wilderness","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Wilderness Of The Wandering OF THE WANDERING]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:war","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"War","slug":"war","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Israelites had to take possession of the Promised Land by conquest. They had to engage in a long and bloody war before the Canaanitish tribes were finally subdued. Except in the case of Jericho and Ai, the war did not become aggressive till after the death of Joshua. Till then the attack was always first made by the Canaanites. Now the measure of the iniquity of the Canaanites was full, and Israel was employed by God to sweep them away from off the face of the earth. In entering on this new stage of the war, the tribe of Judah, according to divine direction, took the lead. In the days of Saul and David the people of Israel engaged in many wars with the nations around, and after the division of the kingdom into two they often warred with each other. They had to defend themselves also against the inroads of the Egyptians, the Assyrians, and the Babylonians. The whole history of Israel from first to last presents but few periods of peace. The Christian life is represented as a warfare, and the Christian graces are also represented under the figure of pieces of armour (Eph. 6:11-17; 1 Thess. 5:8; 2 Tim. 2:3, 4). The final blessedness of believers is attained as the fruit of victory (Rev. 3:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The most important topic in connection with war is the formation of the army which is destined to carry it on. [Army] In (1 Kings 9:22) at a period (Solomon’s reign) when the organization of the army was complete, we have apparently a list of the various gradations of rank in the service, as follows:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 6:11-17","original":"Eph. 6:11-17"},{"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:8","original":"1 Thess. 5:8"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:3","original":"2 Tim. 2:3"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 2:4","original":"2 Tim. 2:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:21","original":"Rev. 3:21"},{"reference":"1 Kings 9:22","original":"1 Kings 9:22"},{"reference":"Numbers 13:17","original":"Numbers 13:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:1","original":"Joshua 2:1"},{"reference":"Judges 7:10","original":"Judges 7:10"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:4","original":"1 Samuel 26:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:23","original":"2 Samuel 1:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:18","original":"2 Samuel 2:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:8","original":"1 Chronicles 12:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:2","original":"Joshua 8:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 8:12","original":"Joshua 8:12"},{"reference":"Judges 20:36","original":"Judges 20:36"},{"reference":"Judges 7:16","original":"Judges 7:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:23","original":"2 Samuel 5:23"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17","original":"1 Samuel 17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:14","original":"2 Samuel 2:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:25","original":"1 Samuel 17:25"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 18:25","original":"1 Samuel 18:25"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:11","original":"2 Samuel 18:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:6","original":"1 Chronicles 11:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:28","original":"2 Samuel 2:28"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:16","original":"2 Samuel 18:16"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:22","original":"2 Samuel 20:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:2","original":"Ezekiel 4:2"},{"reference":"Micah 5:1","original":"Micah 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:15","original":"2 Samuel 20:15"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:32","original":"2 Kings 19:32"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:33","original":"Isaiah 37:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:1","original":"2 Kings 25:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:4","original":"Jeremiah 52:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:17","original":"Ezekiel 17:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 21:22","original":"Ezekiel 21:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 26:8","original":"Ezekiel 26:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 31:8","original":"1 Samuel 31:8"},{"reference":"2Macc 8:27","original":"2 Macc 8:27"},{"reference":"Judges 9:45","original":"Judges 9:45"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 12:31","original":"2 Samuel 12:31"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:12","original":"2 Chronicles 25:12"},{"reference":"Judges 1:6","original":"Judges 1:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:2","original":"1 Samuel 11:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 31:26","original":"Numbers 31:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ward","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ward","slug":"ward","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A prison (Gen. 40:3, 4); a watch-station (Isa. 21:8); a guard (Neh. 13:30)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 40:3","original":"Gen. 40:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:4","original":"Gen. 40:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:8","original":"Isa. 21:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:30","original":"Neh. 13:30"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wars-of-the-lord-the-book-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wars of the Lord, The Book of the","slug":"wars-of-the-lord-the-book-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Num. 21:14, 15), some unknown book so called (comp. Gen. 14:14-16; Ex. 17:8-16; Num. 14:40-45; 21:1-3, 21-25, 33-35; 31. The wars here recorded might be thus designated)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:14","original":"Num. 21:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:15","original":"Num. 21:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:14-16","original":"Gen. 14:14-16"},{"reference":"Exodus 17:8-16","original":"Ex. 17:8-16"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:40-45","original":"Num. 14:40-45"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:1-3","original":"Num 21:1-3"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:21-25","original":"Num 21:21-25"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:33-35","original":"Num 21:33-35"},{"reference":"Numbers 31","original":"Num 31"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:washing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Washing","slug":"washing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mark 7:1-9). The Jews, like other Orientals, used their fingers when taking food, and therefore washed their hands before doing so, for the sake of cleanliness. Here the reference is to the ablutions prescribed by tradition, according to which “the disciples ought to have gone down to the side of the lake, washed their hands thoroughly, ‘rubbing the fist of one hand in the hollow of the other, then placed the ten finger-tips together, holding the hands up, so that any surplus water might flow down to the elbow, and thence to the ground.’” To neglect to do this had come to be regarded as a great sin, a sin equal to the breach of any of the ten commandments. Moses had commanded washings oft, but always for some definite cause; but the Jews multiplied the legal observance till they formed a large body of precepts. To such precepts about ceremonial washing Mark here refers. (See ABLUTION.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:1-9","original":"Mark 7:1-9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:washing-the-hands-and-feet","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Washing The Hands And Feet","slug":"washing-the-hands-and-feet","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"As knives and forks were not used in the East, in Scripture times, in eating, it was necessary that the hand, which was thrust into the common dish, should be scrupulously clean; and again, as sandals were ineffectual against the dust and heat of the climate, washing the feet on entering a house was an act both of respect to the company and of refreshment to the traveller. The former of these usages was transformed by the Pharisees of the New Testament age into a matter of ritual observance, (Mark 7:3) and special rules were laid down as to the time and manner of its performance. Washing the feet did not rise to the dignity of a ritual observance except in connection with the services of the sanctuary. (Exodus 30:19,21) It held a high place, however, among the rites of hospitality. Immediately that a guest presented himself at the tent door it was usual to offer the necessary materials for washing the feet. (Genesis 18:4; 19:2; 24:32; 43:24; Judges 19:21) It was a yet more complimentary act, betokening equally humility and affection, if the host himself performed the office for his guest. (1 Samuel 25:41; Luke 7:38,44; John 13:5-14; 1 Timothy 5:10) Such a token of hospitality is still occasionally exhibited in the East."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 7:3","original":"Mark 7:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:19","original":"Exodus 30:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:21","original":"Exodus 30:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:4","original":"Genesis 18:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:2","original":"Genesis 19:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:32","original":"Genesis 24:32"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:24","original":"Genesis 43:24"},{"reference":"Judges 19:21","original":"Judges 19:21"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:41","original":"1 Samuel 25:41"},{"reference":"Luke 7:38","original":"Luke 7:38"},{"reference":"Luke 7:44","original":"Luke 7:44"},{"reference":"John 13:5-14","original":"John 13:5-14"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:10","original":"1 Timothy 5:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:watches","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Watches","slug":"watches","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The periods into which the time between sunset and sunrise was divided. They are so called because watchmen relieved each other at each of these periods. There are frequent references in Scripture to the duties of watchmen who were appointed to give notice of the approach of an enemy (2 Sam. 18:24-27; 2 Kings 9:17-20; Isa. 21:5-9). They were sometimes placed for this purpose on watch-towers (2 Kings 17:9; 18:8). Ministers or teachers are also spoken of under this title (Jer. 6:17; Ezek. 33:2-9; Heb. 13:17). The watches of the night were originally three in number, (1) “the beginning of the watches” (Lam. 2:19); (2) “the middle watch” (Judg. 7:19); and (3) “the morning watch” (Ex. 14:24; 1 Sam. 11:11), which extended from two o’clock to sunrise. But in the New Testament we read of four watches, a division probably introduced by the Romans (Matt. 14:25; Mark 6:48; Luke 12:38). (See DAY.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 18:24-27","original":"2 Sam. 18:24-27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:17-20","original":"2 Kings 9:17-20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:5-9","original":"Isa. 21:5-9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 17:9","original":"2 Kings 17:9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:8","original":"2 Kings 18:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:17","original":"Jer. 6:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 33:2-9","original":"Ezek. 33:2-9"},{"reference":"Hebrews 13:17","original":"Heb. 13:17"},{"reference":"Lamentations 2:19","original":"Lam. 2:19"},{"reference":"Judges 7:19","original":"Judg. 7:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:24","original":"Ex. 14:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:11","original":"1 Sam. 11:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:25","original":"Matt. 14:25"},{"reference":"Mark 6:48","original":"Mark 6:48"},{"reference":"Luke 12:38","original":"Luke 12:38"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:watches-of-night","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Watches Of Night","slug":"watches-of-night","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Jews, like the Greeks and Romans, divided the night into military watches instead of hours, each watch representing the period for which sentinels or pickets remained on duty. The proper Jewish reckoning recognized only three such watches, entitled the first or “beginning of the watches,” (Lamentations 2:19) the middle watch, (Judges 7:19) and the morning watch. (Exodus 14:24; 1 Samuel 11:11) These would last respectively from sunset to 10 P.M.; from 10 P.M. to 2 A.M.; and from 2 A.M. to sunrise. After the establishment of the Roman supremacy, the number of watches was increased to four, which were described either according to their numerical order, as in the case of the “fourth watch,” (Matthew 14:25) or by the terms “even,” “midnight,” “cock-crowing” and “morning.” (Mark 13:35) These terminated respectively at 9 P.M., midnight, 3 A.M. and 6 A.M."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Lamentations 2:19","original":"Lamentations 2:19"},{"reference":"Judges 7:19","original":"Judges 7:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 14:24","original":"Exodus 14:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:11","original":"1 Samuel 11:11"},{"reference":"Matthew 14:25","original":"Matthew 14:25"},{"reference":"Mark 13:35","original":"Mark 13:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:watchings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Watchings","slug":"watchings","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(2 Cor. 6:5), lit. “sleeplessnesses,” the result of “manual labour, teaching, travelling, meditating, praying, cares, and the like” (Meyer’s Com.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Corinthians 6:5","original":"2 Cor. 6:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:water-of-jealousy","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Water of jealousy","slug":"water-of-jealousy","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A phrase employed (not, however, in Scripture) to denote the water used in the solemn ordeal prescribed by the law of Moses (Num. 5:11-31) in cases of “jealousy.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Numbers 5:11-31) The ritual prescribed consisted in the husband’s bringing before the priest the woman suspected of infidelity, and the essential part of it is unquestionably the oath to which the “water” was subsidiary, symbolical and ministerial. With her he was to bring an offering of barley meal. As she stood holding the offering, so the priest stood holding till earthen vessel of holy water mixed with the dust from the floor of the sanctuary, and, declaring her free from all evil consequences if innocent, solemnly devoted her in the name of Jehovah to be “a curse and an oath among her people” if guilty. He then “wrote these curses in a book and blotted them out with the bitter water.” and having thrown the handful of meal on the altar, “caused the woman to drink” the potion thus drugged, she moreover answering to the words of his imprecation, “Amen, amen.” Josephus adds, if the suspicion was unfounded, she obtained conception; if true, she died infamously, (This was entirely different from most trials of this kind, for the bitter water the woman must drink was harmless in itself, and only by a direct act of God could it injure her it guilty while in most heathen trials the suspected party must take poison, or suffer that which only a miracle would save them from if they were innocent.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 5:11-31","original":"Num. 5:11-31"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:water-of-purification","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Water of purification","slug":"water-of-purification","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used in cases of ceremonial cleansings at the consecration of the Levites (Num. 8:7). It signified, figuratively, that purifying of the heart which must characterize the servants of God."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 8:7","original":"Num. 8:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:water-of-separation","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Water of separation","slug":"water-of-separation","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Used along with the ashes of a red heifer for the ceremonial cleansing of persons defiled by contact with a dead body (Num. 19)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Purification]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 19","original":"Num. 19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:waterspouts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Waterspouts","slug":"waterspouts","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ps. 42:7; marg. R.V., “cataracts”). If we regard this psalm as descriptive of David’s feelings when banished from Jerusalem by the revolt of Absalom, this word may denote “waterfalls,” inasmuch as Mahanaim, where he abode, was near the Jabbok, and the region abounded with rapids and falls."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 42:7","original":"Ps. 42:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wave-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wave Offering","slug":"wave-offering","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"This rite, together with that of “heaving” or “raising” the offering was an inseparable accompaniment of peace offerings. In such the right shoulder, considered the choicest part of the victim, was to be (“heaved,” and viewed as holy to the Lord, only eaten therefore by the priest: the breast was to be “waved,” and eaten by the worshipper. The scriptural notices of these rites are to be found in (Exodus 29:24,28; Leviticus 7:30,34; 8:27; 9:21; 10:14,15; 23:10,15,20; Numbers 6:20; 18:11,18,26-29) etc. In conjecturing the meaning of this rite, regard must be had that it was the accompaniment of peace offerings, which were witnesses to a ratified covenant—an established communion between God and man."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:24","original":"Exodus 29:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:28","original":"Exodus 29:28"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:30","original":"Leviticus 7:30"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:34","original":"Leviticus 7:34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:27","original":"Leviticus 8:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:21","original":"Leviticus 9:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:14","original":"Leviticus 10:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:15","original":"Leviticus 10:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:10","original":"Leviticus 23:10"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:15","original":"Leviticus 23:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:20","original":"Leviticus 23:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:20","original":"Numbers 6:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:11","original":"Numbers 18:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:18","original":"Numbers 18:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 18:26-29","original":"Numbers 18:26-29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wave-offerings","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wave offerings","slug":"wave-offerings","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Parts of peace-offerings were so called, because they were waved by the priests (Ex. 29:24, 26, 27; Lev. 7:20-34; 8:27; 9:21; 10:14, 15, etc.), in token of a solemn special presentation to God. They then became the property of the priests. The first-fruits, a sheaf of barley, offered at the feast of Pentecost (Lev. 23:17-20), and wheat-bread, the first-fruits of the second harvest, offered at the Passover (10-14), were wave-offerings."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 29:24","original":"Ex. 29:24"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:26","original":"Ex. 29:26"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:27","original":"Ex. 29:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:20-34","original":"Lev. 7:20-34"},{"reference":"Leviticus 8:27","original":"Lev 8:27"},{"reference":"Leviticus 9:21","original":"Lev 9:21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:14","original":"Lev 10:14"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:15","original":"Lev 10:15"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:17-20","original":"Lev. 23:17-20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wax","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wax","slug":"wax","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Made by melting the combs of bees. Mentioned (Ps. 22:14; 68:2; 97:5; Micah 1:4) in illustration."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 22:14","original":"Ps. 22:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:2","original":"Ps 68:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 97:5","original":"Ps 97:5"},{"reference":"Micah 1:4","original":"Micah 1:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wean","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wean","slug":"wean","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among the Hebrews children (whom it was customary for the mothers to nurse, Ex. 2:7-9; 1 Sam. 1:23; Cant. 8:1) were not generally weaned till they were three or four years old."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:7-9","original":"Ex. 2:7-9"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:23","original":"1 Sam. 1:23"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:1","original":"Cant. 8:1"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:weapons","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Weapons","slug":"weapons","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Arms, Armor]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:weasel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Weasel","slug":"weasel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. holedh), enumerated among unclean animals (Lev. 11:29). Some think that this Hebrew word rather denotes the mole (Spalax typhlus) common in Palestine. There is no sufficient reason, however, to depart from the usual translation. The weasel tribe are common also in Palestine."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(choled) occurs only in (Leviticus 11:29) in the list of unclean animals; but the Hebrew word ought more probably to be translated “mole.” Moles are common in Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 11:29","original":"Lev. 11:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:weaving","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Weaving","slug":"weaving","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The art of weaving appears to be coeval with the first dawning of civilization. We find it practiced with great skill by the Egyptians at a very early period; The vestures of fine linen” such as Joseph wore, (Genesis 41:42) were the product of Egyptian looms. The Israelites were probably acquainted with the process before their sojourn in Egypt; but it was undoubtedly there that they attained the proficiency which enabled them to execute the hangings of the tabernacle, (Exodus 35:35; 1 Chronicles 4:21) and other artistic textures. The Egyptian loom was usually upright, and the weaver stood at his work. The cloth was fixed sometimes at the top, sometimes at the bottom. The modern Arabs use a procumbent loom, raised above the ground by short legs. The textures produced by the Jewish weavers were very various. The coarser kinds, such tent-cloth, sack-cloth and the “hairy garments” of the poor, were made goat’s or camel’s hair. (Exodus 26:7; Matthew 3:4) Wool was extensively used for ordinary clothing, (Leviticus 13:47; Proverbs 27:26; 31:13; Ezekiel 27:18) while for finer work flax was used, varying in quality, and producing the different textures described in the Bible as “linen” and “fine linen.” The mixture of wool and flax in cloth intended for a garment was interdicted. (Leviticus 19:19; 22:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:42","original":"Genesis 41:42"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:35","original":"Exodus 35:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:21","original":"1 Chronicles 4:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:7","original":"Exodus 26:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:4","original":"Matthew 3:4"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:47","original":"Leviticus 13:47"},{"reference":"Proverbs 27:26","original":"Proverbs 27:26"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:13","original":"Proverbs 31:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:18","original":"Ezekiel 27:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:19","original":"Leviticus 19:19"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:11","original":"Leviticus 22:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:weaving-weavers","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Weaving, weavers","slug":"weaving-weavers","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Weaving was an art practised in very early times (Ex. 35:35). The Egyptians were specially skilled in it (Isa. 19:9; Ezek. 27:7), and some have regarded them as its inventors. In the wilderness, the Hebrews practised it (Ex. 26:1, 8; 28:4, 39; Lev. 13:47). It is referred to in subsequent times as specially the women’s work (2 Kings 23:7; Prov. 31:13, 24). No mention of the loom is found in Scripture, but we read of the “shuttle” (Job 7:6), “the pin” of the beam (Judg. 16:14), “the web” (13, 14), and “the beam” (1 Sam. 17:7; 2 Sam. 21:19). The rendering, “with pining sickness,” in Isa. 38:12 (A.V.) should be, as in the Revised Version, “from the loom,” or, as in the margin, “from the thrum.” We read also of the “warp” and “woof” (Lev. 13:48, 49, 51-53, 58, 59), but the Revised Version margin has, instead of “warp,” “woven or knitted stuff.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 35:35","original":"Ex. 35:35"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:9","original":"Isa. 19:9"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:7","original":"Ezek. 27:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:1","original":"Ex. 26:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 26:8","original":"Ex. 26:8"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:47","original":"Lev. 13:47"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:7","original":"2 Kings 23:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:13","original":"Prov. 31:13"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:24","original":"Prov. 31:24"},{"reference":"Job 7:6","original":"Job 7:6"},{"reference":"Judges 16:14","original":"Judg. 16:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:7","original":"1 Sam. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:19","original":"2 Sam. 21:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:12","original":"Isa. 38:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:48","original":"Lev. 13:48"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:49","original":"Lev. 13:49"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:51","original":"Lev. 13:51"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wedding","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wedding","slug":"wedding","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:week","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Week","slug":"week","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the beginning, time was divided into weeks, each consisting of six days of working and one of rest (Gen. 2:2, 3; 7:10; 8:10, 12; 29:28). The references to this division of days becomes afterwards more frequent (Ex. 34:22; Lev. 12:5; Num. 28:26; Deut. 16:16; 2 Chr. 8:13; Jer. 5:24; Dan. 9:24-27; 10:2, 3). It has been found to exist among almost all nations."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There can be no doubt about the great antiquity of measuring time by a period of seven days. (Genesis 8:10; 29:27) The origin of this division of time is a matter which has given birth to much speculation. Its antiquity is so great its observance so widespread, and it occupies so important a place in sacred things, that it must probably be thrown back as far as the creation of man. The week and the Sabbath are thus as old as man himself. A purely theological ground is thus established for the week. They who embrace this view support it by a reference to the six days’ creation and the divine rest on the seventh. 1st. That the week rests on a theological ground may be cheerfully acknowledged by both sides; but nothing is determined by such acknowledgment as to the original cause of adopting this division of time. Whether the week gave its sacredness to the number seven, or whether the ascendancy of that number helped to determine the dimensions of the week, it is impossible to say. 2d. The weekly division was adopted by all the Shemitic races, and, in the later period of their history at least, by the Egyptians. On the other hand, there is no reason for thinking the week known till a late period to either Greeks or Romans. So far from the week being a division of time without ground in nature, there was much to recommend its adoption. And further, the week is a most natural and nearly an exact quadri-partition of the month, so that the quarters of the moon may easily have suggested it. It is clear that if not in Paul’s time, yet very soon after, the whole Roman world had adopted the hebdomadal division. Weeks, Feast of. [Pentecost]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:2","original":"Gen. 2:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 2:3","original":"Gen. 2:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 34:22","original":"Ex. 34:22"},{"reference":"Leviticus 12:5","original":"Lev. 12:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:26","original":"Num. 28:26"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:16","original":"Deut. 16:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:13","original":"2 Chr. 8:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:24","original":"Jer. 5:24"},{"reference":"Daniel 9:24-27","original":"Dan. 9:24-27"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:2","original":"Dan 10:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 10:3","original":"Dan 10:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 8:10","original":"Genesis 8:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:27","original":"Genesis 29:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:weeks-feast-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Weeks, Feast of","slug":"weeks-feast-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See PENTECOST."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:weights","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Weights","slug":"weights","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Reduced to English troy-weight, the Hebrew weights were: (1.) The gerah (Lev. 27:25; Num. 3:47), a Hebrew word, meaning a grain or kernel, and hence a small weight. It was the twentieth part of a shekel, and equal to 12 grains. (2.) Bekah (Ex. 38:26), meaning “a half” i.e., “half a shekel,” equal to 5 pennyweight. (3.) Shekel, “a weight,” only in the Old Testament, and frequently in its original form (Gen. 23:15, 16; Ex. 21:32; 30:13, 15; 38:24-29, etc.). It was equal to 10 pennyweight. (4.) Ma’neh, “a part” or “portion” (Ezek. 45:12), equal to 60 shekels, i.e., to 2 lbs. 6 oz. (5.) Talent of silver (2 Kings 5:22), equal to 3,000 shekels, i.e., 125 lbs. (6.) Talent of gold (Ex. 25:39), double the preceding, i.e., 250 lbs."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 27:25","original":"Lev. 27:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 3:47","original":"Num. 3:47"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:26","original":"Ex. 38:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:15","original":"Gen. 23:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:16","original":"Gen. 23:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:32","original":"Ex. 21:32"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:13","original":"Ex 30:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:15","original":"Ex 30:15"},{"reference":"Exodus 38:24-29","original":"Ex 38:24-29"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:12","original":"Ezek. 45:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:22","original":"2 Kings 5:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:39","original":"Ex. 25:39"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:weights-and-measures","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Weights And Measures","slug":"weights-and-measures","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"A. WEIGHTS.—The general principle of the present inquiry is to give the evidence of the monuments the preference on all doubtful points. All ancient Greek systems of weight were derived, either directly or indirectly, from an eastern source. The older systems of ancient Greece and Persia were the AEginetan, the Attic, the Babylonian and the Euboic."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 6:15","original":"Genesis 6:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 6:16","original":"Genesis 6:16"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:20","original":"Genesis 7:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:21","original":"Jeremiah 52:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:25","original":"Exodus 25:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:26","original":"1 Kings 7:26"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:5","original":"2 Chronicles 4:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 39:5","original":"Psalms 39:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 28:16","original":"Exodus 28:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:4","original":"1 Samuel 17:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 43:13","original":"Ezekiel 43:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:12","original":"Isaiah 40:12"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:5-8","original":"Ezekiel 40:5-8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 41:8","original":"Ezekiel 41:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 42:16-29","original":"Ezekiel 42:16-29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:13","original":"2 Samuel 6:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:41","original":"Matthew 5:41"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:36","original":"Genesis 30:36"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:23","original":"Genesis 31:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:18","original":"Exodus 3:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 5:3","original":"Exodus 5:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:33","original":"Numbers 10:33"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:31","original":"Numbers 11:31"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:8","original":"Numbers 33:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 1:2","original":"Numbers 1:2"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:4","original":"1 Kings 19:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:9","original":"2 Kings 3:9"},{"reference":"Jonah 3:3","original":"Jonah 3:3"},{"reference":"1Macc 5:24","original":"1 Macc. 5:24"},{"reference":"1Macc 7:45","original":"1 Macc. 7:45"},{"reference":"Tob 6:1","original":"Tobit 6:1"},{"reference":"Luke 2:44","original":"Luke 2:44"},{"reference":"Acts 1:12","original":"Acts 1:12"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:29","original":"Exodus 16:29"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:5","original":"Numbers 35:5"},{"reference":"2Macc 11:5","original":"2 Macc. 11:5"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:9","original":"2 Macc. 12:9"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:17","original":"2 Macc. 12:17"},{"reference":"2Macc 12:29","original":"2 Macc. 12:29"},{"reference":"Luke 24:13","original":"Luke 24:13"},{"reference":"John 6:19","original":"John 6:19"},{"reference":"John 11:18","original":"John 11:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:20","original":"Revelation 14:20"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:18","original":"Revelation 21:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:4","original":"Numbers 35:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 40:27","original":"Ezekiel 40:27"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 42:16-19","original":"Ezekiel 42:16-19"},{"reference":"Revelation 21:16","original":"Revelation 21:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 14:10","original":"Leviticus 14:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Exodus 29:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 30:24","original":"Exodus 30:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:4","original":"Numbers 15:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:7","original":"Numbers 15:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:8","original":"Numbers 15:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 4:11","original":"Ezekiel 4:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:38","original":"1 Kings 7:38"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 2:10","original":"2 Chronicles 2:10"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:22","original":"Ezra 7:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:10","original":"Isaiah 5:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:25","original":"2 Kings 6:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:16-36","original":"Exodus 16:16-36"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Genesis 18:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18","original":"1 Samuel 25:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:1","original":"2 Kings 7:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 7:16","original":"2 Kings 7:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:33","original":"Matthew 13:33"},{"reference":"Luke 13:21","original":"Luke 13:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:36","original":"Exodus 16:36"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:11","original":"Leviticus 5:11"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:20","original":"Leviticus 6:20"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:15","original":"Numbers 5:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:5","original":"Numbers 28:5"},{"reference":"Judges 6:19","original":"Judges 6:19"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:17","original":"Ruth 2:17"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:24","original":"1 Samuel 1:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:17","original":"1 Samuel 17:17"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:11","original":"Ezekiel 45:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:13","original":"Ezekiel 45:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 46:5","original":"Ezekiel 46:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 46:7","original":"Ezekiel 46:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 46:11","original":"Ezekiel 46:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 46:14","original":"Ezekiel 46:14"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:2","original":"Hosea 3:2"},{"reference":"Leviticus 27:16","original":"Leviticus 27:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 11:32","original":"Numbers 11:32"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:22","original":"1 Kings 4:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:11","original":"1 Kings 5:11"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:5","original":"2 Chronicles 27:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 45:14","original":"Ezekiel 45:14"},{"reference":"Luke 16:7","original":"Luke 16:7"},{"reference":"John 2:6","original":"John 2:6"},{"reference":"Revelation 6:6","original":"Revelation 6:6"},{"reference":"Mark 7:4","original":"Mark 7:4"},{"reference":"Mark 7:8","original":"Mark 7:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 5:15","original":"Matthew 5:15"},{"reference":"Mark 4:21","original":"Mark 4:21"},{"reference":"Luke 11:33","original":"Luke 11:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:well","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Well","slug":"well","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. beer), to be distinguished from a fountain (Heb. ‘ain). A “beer” was a deep shaft, bored far under the rocky surface by the art of man, which contained water which percolated through the strata in its sides. Such wells were those of Jacob and Beersheba, etc. (see Gen. 21:19, 25, 30, 31; 24:11; 26:15, 18-25, 32, etc.). In the Pentateuch this word beer, so rendered, occurs twenty-five times."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wells in Palestine are usually excavated from the solid limestone rock, sometimes with steps to descend into them. (Genesis 24:16) The brims are furnished with a curb or low wall of stone, bearing marks of high antiquity in the furrows worn by the ropes used in drawing water. It was on a curb of this sort that our Lord sat when he conversed with the woman of Samaria, (John 4:6) and it was this, the usual stone cover, which the woman placed on the mouth of the well at Bahurim, (2 Samuel 17:19) where the Authorized Version weakens the sense by omitting the article. The usual methods for raising water are the following:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 21:19","original":"Gen. 21:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:25","original":"Gen. 21:25"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:30","original":"Gen. 21:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:31","original":"Gen. 21:31"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:16","original":"Genesis 24:16"},{"reference":"John 4:6","original":"John 4:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:19","original":"2 Samuel 17:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:14-20","original":"Genesis 24:14-20"},{"reference":"John 4:11","original":"John 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:westward","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Westward","slug":"westward","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sea-ward, i.e., toward the Mediterranean (Deut. 3:27)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:27","original":"Deut. 3:27"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:whale","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Whale","slug":"whale","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word tan (plural, tannin) is so rendered in Job 7:12 (A.V.; but R.V., “sea-monster”). It is rendered by “dragons” in Deut. 32:33; Ps. 91:13; Jer. 51:34; Ps. 74:13 (marg., “whales;” and marg. of R.V., “sea-monsters”); Isa. 27:1; and “serpent” in Ex. 7:9 (R.V. marg., “any large reptile,” and so in ver. 10, 12). The words of Job (7:12), uttered in bitter irony, where he asks, “Am I a sea or a whale?” simply mean, “Have I a wild, untamable nature, like the waves of the sea, which must be confined and held within bounds, that they cannot pass?” “The serpent of the sea, which was but the wild, stormy sea itself, wound itself around the land, and threatened to swallow it up...Job inquires if he must be watched and plagued like this monster, lest he throw the world into disorder” (Davidson’s Job). The whale tribe are included under the general Hebrew name tannin (Gen. 1:21; Lam. 4:3). “Even the sea-monsters [tanninim] draw out the breast.” The whale brings forth its young alive, and suckles them. It is to be noticed of the story of Jonah’s being “three days and three nights in the whale’s belly,” as recorded in Matt. 12:40, that here the Gr. ketos means properly any kind of sea-monster of the shark or the whale tribe, and that in the book of Jonah (1:17) it is only said that “a great fish” was prepared to swallow Jonah. This fish may have been, therefore, some great shark. The white shark is known to frequent the Mediterranean Sea, and is sometimes found 30 feet in length."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"As to the signification of the Hebrew terms tan and tannin, variously rendered in the Authorized Version by “dragon,” “whale,” “serpent,” “sea-monster” see Dragon. It remains for us in this article to consider the transaction recorded in the book of Jonah, of that prophet having been swallowed up by some great fish” which in (Matthew 12:40) is called cetos (ketos), rendered in our version by “whale.” In the first glace, it is necessary to observe that the Greek word cetos, used by St. Matthew is not restricted in its meaning to “a whale,” or any Cetacean ; like the Latin cete or cetus, it may denote any sea-monster, either “a whale,” Or “a shark,” or “a seal,” or “a tunny of enormous size.” Although two or three species of whale are found in the Mediterranean Sea, yet the “great fish” that swallowed the prophet cannot properly be identified with any Cetacean, for, although the sperm whale has a gullet sufficiently large to admit the body of a man, yet, it can hardly be the fish intended, as the natural food of Cetaceans consists of small animals, such as medusae and crustacea. The only fish, then, capable of swallowing a man would be a large specimen of the white shark (Carcharias vulgaris), that dreaded enemy of sailors, and the most voracious of the family of Squalidae . This shark, which sometimes attains the length of thirty feet, is quite able to swallow a man whole. The whole body of a man in armor has been found in the stomach of a white shark: and Captain King, in his survey of Australia, says he had caught one which could have swallowed a man with the greatest ease. Blumenbach mentions that a whole horse has’ been found in a shark, and Captain Basil Hall reports the taking of one in which, besides other things, he found the whole skin of a buffalo which a short time before had been thrown overboard from his ship (p. 27). The white shark is not uncommon in the Mediterranean."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 7:12","original":"Job 7:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:33","original":"Deut. 32:33"},{"reference":"Psalms 91:13","original":"Ps. 91:13"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 51:34","original":"Jer. 51:34"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:13","original":"Ps. 74:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:1","original":"Isa. 27:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 7:9","original":"Ex. 7:9"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:21","original":"Gen. 1:21"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:3","original":"Lam. 4:3"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:40","original":"Matt. 12:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wheat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wheat","slug":"wheat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the earliest cultivated grains. It bore the Hebrew name hittah, and was extensively cultivated in Palestine. There are various species of wheat. That which Pharaoh saw in his dream was the Triticum compositum, which bears several ears upon one stalk (Gen. 41:5). The “fat of the kidneys of wheat” (Deut. 32:14), and the “finest of the wheat” (Ps. 81:16; 147:14), denote the best of the kind. It was exported from Palestine in great quantities (1 Kings 5:11; Ezek. 27:17; Acts 12:20). Parched grains of wheat were used for food in Palestine (Ruth 2:14; 1 Sam. 17:17; 2 Sam. 17:28). The disciples, under the sanction of the Mosaic law (Deut. 23:25), plucked ears of corn, and rubbing them in their hands, ate the grain unroasted (Matt. 12:1; Mark 2:23; Luke 6:1). Before any of the wheat-harvest, however, could be eaten, the first-fruits had to be presented before the Lord (Lev. 23:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the well-known valuable cereal, cultivated from the earliest times, is first mentioned in ((Genesis 30:14) in the account of Jacob’s sojourn with Laban in Mesopotamia. Egypt in ancient times was celebrated for the growth of its wheat; the best quality was all bearded; and the same varieties existed in ancient as in modern times, among which may be mentioned the seven-eared quality described in Pharaoh’s dream. (Genesis 41:22) Babylonia was also noted for the excellence of its wheat and other cereals. Syria and Palestine produced wheat of fine quality and in large quantities. (Psalms 81:16; 147:14) etc. There appear to be two or three kinds of wheat at present grown in Palestine, the Triticum vulgare, the T. spelta, and another variety of bearded wheat which appears to be the same as the Egyptian kind, the T. compositum . In the parable of the sower our Lord alludes to grains of wheat which in good ground produce a hundred-fold. (Matthew 13:8) The common Triticum vulgare will sometimes produce one hundred grains in the ear. Wheat is reaped to ward the end of April, in May, and in June, according to the differences of soil and position; it was sown either broadcast and then ploughed in or trampled in by cattle, (Isaiah 32:20) or in rows, if we rightly understand (Isaiah 28:25) which seems to imply that the seeds were planted apart in order to insure larger and fuller ears. The wheat was put into the ground in the winter, and some time after the barley; in the Egyptian plague of hail, consequently, the barley suffered, but the wheat had not appeared, and so escaped injury."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:5","original":"Gen. 41:5"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:14","original":"Deut. 32:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 81:16","original":"Ps. 81:16"},{"reference":"Psalms 147:14","original":"Ps 147:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:11","original":"1 Kings 5:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:17","original":"Ezek. 27:17"},{"reference":"Acts 12:20","original":"Acts 12:20"},{"reference":"Ruth 2:14","original":"Ruth 2:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 17:17","original":"1 Sam. 17:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:28","original":"2 Sam. 17:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:25","original":"Deut. 23:25"},{"reference":"Matthew 12:1","original":"Matt. 12:1"},{"reference":"Mark 2:23","original":"Mark 2:23"},{"reference":"Luke 6:1","original":"Luke 6:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:14","original":"Lev. 23:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:14","original":"Genesis 30:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 41:22","original":"Genesis 41:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 13:8","original":"Matthew 13:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 32:20","original":"Isaiah 32:20"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:25","original":"Isaiah 28:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wheel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wheel","slug":"wheel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. galgal; rendered “wheel” in Ps. 83:13, and “a rolling thing” in Isa. 17:13; R.V. in both, “whirling dust”). This word has been supposed to mean the wild artichoke, which assumes the form of a globe, and in autumn breaks away from its roots, and is rolled about by the wind in some places in great numbers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 83:13","original":"Ps. 83:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 17:13","original":"Isa. 17:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:white","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"White","slug":"white","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A symbol of purity (2 Chr. 5:12; Ps. 51:7; Isa. 1:18; Rev. 3:18; 7:14). Our Lord, at his transfiguration, appeared in raiment “white as the light” (Matt. 17:2, etc.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:12","original":"2 Chr. 5:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:7","original":"Ps. 51:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:18","original":"Isa. 1:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 3:18","original":"Rev. 3:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:14","original":"Rev 7:14"},{"reference":"Matthew 17:2","original":"Matt. 17:2"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:widow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Widow","slug":"widow","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Under the Mosaic dispensation no legal provision was made for the maintenance of widows. They were left dependent partly on the affection of relations, more especially of the eldest son, whose birthright, or extra share of the property, imposed such a duty upon him, and partly on the privileges accorded to other distressed classes, such as a participation in the triennial third tithe, (14:29; 26:12) in leasing, (24:19-21) and in religious feasts. (16:11,14) With regard to the remarriage of widows, the only restriction imposed by the Mosaic law had reference to the contingency of one being left childless in which case the brother of the deceased husband had a right to marry the widow. (25:5,6; Matthew 22:23-30) In the apostolic Church the widows were sustained at the public expense, the relief being daily administered in kind, under the superintendence of officers appointed for this special purpose, (Acts 6:1-6) Particular directions are given by St.Paul as to the class of persons entitled to such public maintenance. (1 Timothy 5:3-16) Out of the body of such widows a certain number were to be enrolled, the qualifications for such enrollment being that they were not under sixty years of age; that they had been “the wife of one man,” probably meaning but once married ; and that they had led useful and charitable lives. vs. (1 Timothy 5:9,10) We are not disposed to identify the widows of the Bible either with the deaconesses or with the presbutides Of the early Church. The order of widows existed as a separate institution, contemporaneously with these offices, apparently for the same eleemosynary purpose for which it was originally instituted."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 22:23-30","original":"Matthew 22:23-30"},{"reference":"Acts 6:1-6","original":"Acts 6:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:3-16","original":"1 Timothy 5:3-16"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:9","original":"1 Timothy 5:9"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:10","original":"1 Timothy 5:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:widows","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Widows","slug":"widows","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"To be treated with kindness (Ex. 22:22; Deut. 14:29; 16:11, 14; 24:17, 19-21; 26:12; 27:19, etc.). In the New Testament the same tender regard for them is inculcated (Acts 6:1-6; 1 Tim. 5:3-16) and exhibited."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 22:22","original":"Ex. 22:22"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:29","original":"Deut. 14:29"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:11","original":"Deut 16:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:14","original":"Deut 16:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:17","original":"Deut 24:17"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:19-21","original":"Deut 24:19-21"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:12","original":"Deut 26:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:19","original":"Deut 27:19"},{"reference":"Acts 6:1-6","original":"Acts 6:1-6"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:3-16","original":"1 Tim. 5:3-16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wife","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wife","slug":"wife","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The ordinance of marriage was sanctioned in Paradise (Gen. 2:24; Matt. 19:4-6). Monogamy was the original law under which man lived, but polygamy early commenced (Gen. 4:19), and continued to prevail all down through Jewish history. The law of Moses regulated but did not prohibit polygamy. A man might have a plurality of wives, but a wife could have only one husband. A wife’s legal rights (Ex. 21:10) and her duties (Prov. 31:10-31; 1 Tim. 5:14) are specified. She could be divorced in special cases (Deut. 22:13-21), but could not divorce her husband. Divorce was restricted by our Lord to the single case of adultery (Matt. 19:3-9). The duties of husbands and wives in their relations to each other are distinctly set forth in the New Testament (1 Cor. 7:2-5; Eph. 5:22-33; Col. 3:18, 19; 1 Pet. 3:1-7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Marriage]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:24","original":"Gen. 2:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:4-6","original":"Matt. 19:4-6"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:19","original":"Gen. 4:19"},{"reference":"Exodus 21:10","original":"Ex. 21:10"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:10-31","original":"Prov. 31:10-31"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:14","original":"1 Tim. 5:14"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:13-21","original":"Deut. 22:13-21"},{"reference":"Matthew 19:3-9","original":"Matt. 19:3-9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:2-5","original":"1 Cor. 7:2-5"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:22-33","original":"Eph. 5:22-33"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:18","original":"Col. 3:18"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:19","original":"Col. 3:19"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:1-7","original":"1 Pet. 3:1-7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wilderness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wilderness","slug":"wilderness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. midhbar, denoting not a barren desert but a district or region suitable for pasturing sheep and cattle (Ps. 65:12; Isa. 42:11; Jer. 23:10; Joel 1:19; 2:22); an uncultivated place. This word is used of the wilderness of Beersheba (Gen. 21:14), on the southern border of Palestine; the wilderness of the Red Sea (Ex. 13:18); of Shur (15:22), a portion of the Sinaitic peninsula; of Sin (17:1), Sinai (Lev. 7:38), Moab (Deut. 2:8), Judah (Judg. 1:16), Ziph, Maon, En-gedi (1 Sam. 23:14, 24; 24:1), Jeruel and Tekoa (2 Chr. 20:16, 20), Kadesh (Ps. 29:8). “The wilderness of the sea” (Isa. 21:1). Principal Douglas, referring to this expression, says: “A mysterious name, which must be meant to describe Babylon (see especially ver. 9), perhaps because it became the place of discipline to God’s people, as the wilderness of the Red Sea had been (comp. Ezek. 20:35). Otherwise it is in contrast with the symbolic title in Isa. 22:1. Jerusalem is the “valley of vision,” rich in spiritual husbandry; whereas Babylon, the rival centre of influence, is spiritually barren and as restless as the sea (comp. 57:20).” A Short Analysis of the O.T. (2.) Jeshimon, a desert waste (Deut. 32:10; Ps. 68:7). (3.) ‘Arabah, the name given to the valley from the Dead Sea to the eastern branch of the Red Sea. In Deut. 1:1; 2:8, it is rendered “plain” (R.V., “Arabah”). (4.) Tziyyah, a “dry place” (Ps. 78:17; 105:41). (5.) Tohu, a “desolate” place, a place “waste” or “unoccupied” (Deut. 32:10; Job 12:24; comp. Gen. 1:2, “without form”). The wilderness region in the Sinaitic peninsula through which for forty years the Hebrews wandered is generally styled “the wilderness of the wanderings.” This entire region is in the form of a triangle, having its base toward the north and its apex toward the south. Its extent from north to south is about 250 miles, and at its widest point it is about 150 miles broad. Throughout this vast region of some 1,500 square miles there is not a single river. The northern part of this triangular peninsula is properly the “wilderness of the wanderings” (et-Tih). The western portion of it is called the “wilderness of Shur” (Ex. 15:22), and the eastern the “wilderness of Paran.” The “wilderness of Judea” (Matt. 3:1) is a wild, barren region, lying between the Dead Sea and the Hebron Mountains. It is the “Jeshimon” mentioned in 1 Sam. 23:19."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 65:12","original":"Ps. 65:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 42:11","original":"Isa. 42:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:10","original":"Jer. 23:10"},{"reference":"Joel 1:19","original":"Joel 1:19"},{"reference":"Joel 2:22","original":"Joel 2:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:14","original":"Gen. 21:14"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:18","original":"Ex. 13:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 7:38","original":"Lev. 7:38"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:8","original":"Deut. 2:8"},{"reference":"Judges 1:16","original":"Judg. 1:16"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:14","original":"1 Sam. 23:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:24","original":"1 Sam. 23:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:16","original":"2 Chr. 20:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:20","original":"2 Chr. 20:20"},{"reference":"Psalms 29:8","original":"Ps. 29:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:1","original":"Isa. 21:1"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 20:35","original":"Ezek. 20:35"},{"reference":"Isaiah 22:1","original":"Isa. 22:1"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:10","original":"Deut. 32:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 68:7","original":"Ps. 68:7"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1","original":"Deut. 1:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:17","original":"Ps. 78:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 105:41","original":"Ps 105:41"},{"reference":"Job 12:24","original":"Job 12:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 1:2","original":"Gen. 1:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:22","original":"Ex. 15:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:1","original":"Matt. 3:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19","original":"1 Sam. 23:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wilderness-of-the-wandering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wilderness Of The Wandering","slug":"wilderness-of-the-wandering","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(The region in which the Israelites spent nearly 38 years of their existence after they had left Egypt, and spent a year before Mount Sinai. They went as far as Kadesh, on the southernmost border of Palestine, from which place spies were sent up into the promised land. These returned with such a report of the inhabitants and their walled cities that the people were discouraged, and began to murmur and rebel. For their sin they were compelled to remain 38 years longer in the wilderness, because it showed that they were not yet prepared and trained to conquer and to hold their promised possessions. The wilderness of the wandering was the great central limestone plateau of the sinaitic peninsula. It was bordered on the east by the valley of the Arabah, which runs from the Dead Sea to the head of the eastern branch of the Red Sea. On the south and south west were the granite mountains of Sinai and on the north the Mediterranean Sea and the mountainous region south of Judea. It is called the Desert of Paran, and Badiet et-Tih, which means “Desert of the Wandering.” The children of Israel were not probably marching as a nation from place to place in this wilder new during these 38 years, but they probably had a kind of headquarters at Kadesh, and were “compelled to linger on as do the Bedouin Arabs of the present day, in a half-savage, homeless state, moving about from place to place, and pitching their tents wherever they could find pasture for their flocks and herds.”—E.H. Palmer. Toward the close of the forty years from Egypt they again assembled at Kadesh, and, once more under the leadership of the Shechinah, they marched down the Arabah on their way to the promised land.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:willows","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Willows","slug":"willows","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. ‘arabim (Lev. 23:40; Job 40:22; Isa. 15:7; 44:3, 4; Ps. 137:1, 2). This was supposed to be the weeping willow, called by Linnaeus Salix Babylonica, from the reference in Ps. 137. This tree is frequently found “on the coast, overhanging wells and pools. There is a conspicuous tree of this species over a pond in the plain of Acre, and others on the Phoenician plain.” There are several species of the salix in Palestine, but it is not indigenous to Babylonia, nor was it cultivated there. Some are of opinion that the tree intended is the tamarisk or poplar. (2.) Heb. tzaphtzaphah (Ezek. 17:5), called by the Arabs the safsaf, the general name for the willow. This may be the Salix AEgyptica of naturalists. Tristram thinks that by the “willow by the water-courses,” the Nerium oleander, the rose-bay oleander, is meant. He says, “It fringes the Upper Jordan, dipping its wavy crown of red into the spray in the rapids under Hermon, and is nutured by the oozy marshes in the Lower Jordan nearly as far as to Jericho...On the Arnon, on the Jabbok, and the Yarmuk it forms a continuous fringe. In many of the streams of Moab it forms a complete screen, which the sun’s rays can never penetrate to evaporate the precious moisture. The wild boar lies safely ensconced under its impervious cover.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"are mentioned in (Leviticus 23:40; Job 40:22; Psalms 137:2; Isaiah 44:4) With respect to the tree upon which the captive Israelites hung their harps, there can be no doubt that the weeping willow Salix babylonica, is intended. This tree grows abundantly on the banks of the Euphrates, in other parts of Asia as in Palestine. The Hebrew word translated willows is generic, and includes several species of the large family of Salices, which is well represented in Palestine and the Bible lands, such as the Salix alba, S. viminalis (osier), S. aegyptiaca ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 23:40","original":"Lev. 23:40"},{"reference":"Job 40:22","original":"Job 40:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:7","original":"Isa. 15:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:3","original":"Isa 44:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 44:4","original":"Isa 44:4"},{"reference":"Psalms 137:1","original":"Ps. 137:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 137:2","original":"Ps 137:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 137","original":"Ps. 137"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:5","original":"Ezek. 17:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:willows-the-brook-of-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Willows, The Brook Of The","slug":"willows-the-brook-of-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a wady mentioned by Isaiah, (Isaiah 15:7) in his dirge over Moab. It is situated on the southern boundary of Moab, and is now called Wady el-Aksa."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 15:7","original":"Isaiah 15:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wills","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wills","slug":"wills","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Under a system of close inheritance like that of the Jews, the scope forbid bequest in respect of land was limited by the right of redemption and general re-entry in the jubilee year; but the law does not forbid bequests by will of such limited interest in land as was consistent with those rights. The case of houses in walled towns was different, and there can be no doubt that they must, in fact, have frequently been bequeathed by will, (Leviticus 25:30) Two instances are recorded in the Old Testament under the law of the testamentary disposition, (1) effected in the case of Ahithophel, (2 Samuel 17:23) (2) recommended in the case of Hezekiah. (2 Kings 20:1; Isaiah 38:1) [Heir]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 25:30","original":"Leviticus 25:30"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 17:23","original":"2 Samuel 17:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 20:1","original":"2 Kings 20:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 38:1","original":"Isaiah 38:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wimple","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wimple","slug":"wimple","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Isa. 3:22, (R.V., “shawls”), a wrap or veil. The same Hebrew word is rendered “vail” (R.V., “mantle”) in Ruth 3:15."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an old English word for hood or veil, used in the Authorized Version of (Isaiah 3:22) The same Hebrew word is translated “veil” in (Ruth 3:15) but it signifies rather a kind of shawl of mantle."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 3:22","original":"Isa. 3:22"},{"reference":"Ruth 3:15","original":"Ruth 3:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:window","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Window","slug":"window","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Properly only an opening in a house for the admission of light and air, covered with lattice-work, which might be opened or closed (2 Kings 1:2; Acts 20:9). The spies in Jericho and Paul at Damascus were let down from the windows of houses abutting on the town wall (Josh. 2:15; 2 Cor. 11:33). The clouds are metaphorically called the “windows of heaven” (Gen. 7:11; Mal. 3:10). The word thus rendered in Isa. 54:12 ought rather to be rendered “battlements” (LXX., “bulwarks;” R.V., “pinnacles”), or as Gesenius renders it, “notched battlements, i.e., suns or rays of the sun”= having a radiated appearance like the sun."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The window of an Oriental house consists generally of an aperture closed in with lattice-work. (Judges 5:28; Proverbs 7:6) Authorized Version “casement;” (Ecclesiastes 12:3) Authorized Version “window;” (Song of Solomon 2:9; Hosea 13:3) Authorized Version “chimney.” Glass has been introduced into Egypt in modern times as a protection against the cold of winter, but lattice-work is still the usual, and with the poor the only, contrivance for closing the window. The windows generally look into the inner court of the house, but in every house one or more look into the street. In Egypt these outer windows generally project over the doorway. [House]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 1:2","original":"2 Kings 1:2"},{"reference":"Acts 20:9","original":"Acts 20:9"},{"reference":"Joshua 2:15","original":"Josh. 2:15"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:33","original":"2 Cor. 11:33"},{"reference":"Genesis 7:11","original":"Gen. 7:11"},{"reference":"Malachi 3:10","original":"Mal. 3:10"},{"reference":"Isaiah 54:12","original":"Isa. 54:12"},{"reference":"Judges 5:28","original":"Judges 5:28"},{"reference":"Proverbs 7:6","original":"Proverbs 7:6"},{"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:3","original":"Ecclesiastes 12:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 13:3","original":"Hosea 13:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:winds","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Winds","slug":"winds","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Blowing from the four quarters of heaven (Jer. 49:36; Ezek. 37:9; Dan. 8:8; Zech. 2:6). The east wind was parching (Ezek. 17:10; 19:12), and is sometimes mentioned as simply denoting a strong wind (Job 27:21; Isa. 27:8). This wind prevails in Palestine from February to June, as the west wind (Luke 12:54) does from November to February. The south was a hot wind (Job 37:17; Luke 12:55). It swept over the Arabian peninsula. The rush of invaders is figuratively spoken of as a whirlwind (Isa. 21:1); a commotion among the nations of the world as a striving of the four winds (Dan. 7:2). The winds are subject to the divine power (Ps. 18:10; 135:7)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"That the Hebrews recognized the existence of four prevailing winds as issuing, broadly speaking, from the four cardinal points, north, south, east and west, may be inferred from their custom of using the expression “four winds” as equivalent to the “four quarters” of the hemisphere. (Ezekiel 37:9; Daniel 8:8; Zechariah 2:6; Matthew 24:31) The north wind, or, as it was usually called “the north,” was naturally the coldest of the four, Ecclus. 43:20 and its presence is hence invoked as favorable to vegetation in (Song of Solomon 4:16) It is described in (Proverbs 25:23) as bringing rain; in this case we must understand the northwest wind. The northwest wind prevails from the autumnal equinox to the beginning of November, and the north wind from June to the equinox. The east wind crosses the sandy wastes of Arabia Deserts before reaching Palestine and was hence termed “the wind of the wilderness.” (Job 1:19; Jeremiah 13:14) It blows with violence, and is hence supposed to be used generally for any violent wind. (Job 27:21; 38:24; Psalms 48:7; Isaiah 27:8; Ezekiel 27:26) In Palestine the east wind prevails from February to June. The south wind, which traverses the Arabian peninsula before reaching Palestine, must necessarily be extremely hot. (Job 37:17; Luke 12:55) The west and southwest winds reach Palestine loaded with moisture gathered from the Mediterranean, and are hence expressly termed by the Arabs “the fathers of the rain.” Westerly winds prevail in Palestine from November to February. In addition to the four regular winds, we have notice in the Bible of the local squalls, (Mark 4:37; Luke 8:23) to which the Sea of Gennesareth was liable. In the narrative of St. Paul’s voyage we meet with the Greek term Lips to describe the southwest wind; the Latin Carus or Caurus, the northwest wind (Acts 27:12) and Euroclydon, a wind of a very violent character coming from east-northeast. (Acts 27:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 49:36","original":"Jer. 49:36"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 37:9","original":"Ezek. 37:9"},{"reference":"Daniel 8:8","original":"Dan. 8:8"},{"reference":"Zechariah 2:6","original":"Zech. 2:6"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:10","original":"Ezek. 17:10"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 19:12","original":"Ezek 19:12"},{"reference":"Job 27:21","original":"Job 27:21"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:8","original":"Isa. 27:8"},{"reference":"Luke 12:54","original":"Luke 12:54"},{"reference":"Job 37:17","original":"Job 37:17"},{"reference":"Luke 12:55","original":"Luke 12:55"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:1","original":"Isa. 21:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 7:2","original":"Dan. 7:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 18:10","original":"Ps. 18:10"},{"reference":"Psalms 135:7","original":"Ps 135:7"},{"reference":"Matthew 24:31","original":"Matthew 24:31"},{"reference":"Sir 43:20","original":"Ecclus. 43:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 25:23","original":"Proverbs 25:23"},{"reference":"Job 1:19","original":"Job 1:19"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 13:14","original":"Jeremiah 13:14"},{"reference":"Job 38:24","original":"Job 38:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 48:7","original":"Psalms 48:7"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:26","original":"Ezekiel 27:26"},{"reference":"Mark 4:37","original":"Mark 4:37"},{"reference":"Luke 8:23","original":"Luke 8:23"},{"reference":"Acts 27:12","original":"Acts 27:12"},{"reference":"Acts 27:14","original":"Acts 27:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wine","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wine","slug":"wine","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The common Hebrew word for wine is yayin, from a root meaning “to boil up,” “to be in a ferment.” Others derive it from a root meaning “to tread out,” and hence the juice of the grape trodden out. The Greek word for wine is oinos_, and the Latin _vinun. But besides this common Hebrew word, there are several others which are thus rendered. (1.) Ashishah (2 Sam. 6:19; 1 Chr. 16:3; Cant. 2:5; Hos. 3:1), which, however, rather denotes a solid cake of pressed grapes, or, as in the Revised Version, a cake of raisins. (2.) ‘Asis, “sweet wine,” or “new wine,” the product of the same year (Cant. 8:2; Isa. 49:26; Joel 1:5; 3:18; Amos 9:13), from a root meaning “to tread,” hence juice trodden out or pressed out, thus referring to the method by which the juice is obtained. The power of intoxication is ascribed to it. (3.) Hometz. See VINEGAR. (4.) Hemer, Deut. 32:14 (rendered “blood of the grape”) Isa. 27:2 (“red wine”), Ezra 6:9; 7:22; Dan. 5:1, 2, 4. This word conveys the idea of “foaming,” as in the process of fermentation, or when poured out. It is derived from the root hamar, meaning “to boil up,” and also “to be red,” from the idea of boiling or becoming inflamed. (5.) ‘Enabh, a grape (Deut. 32:14). The last clause of this verse should be rendered as in the Revised Version, “and of the blood of the grape [‘enabh] thou drankest wine [hemer].” In Hos. 3:1 the phrase in Authorized Version, “flagons of wine,” is in the Revised Version correctly “cakes of raisins.” (Comp. Gen. 49:11; Num. 6:3; Deut. 23:24, etc., where this Hebrew word is rendered in the plural “grapes.”) (6.) Mesekh, properly a mixture of wine and water with spices that increase its stimulating properties (Isa. 5:22). Ps. 75:8, “The wine [yayin] is red; it is full of mixture [mesekh];” Prov. 23:30, “mixed wine;” Isa. 65:11, “drink offering” (R.V., “mingled wine”). (7.) Tirosh, properly “must,” translated “wine” (Deut. 28:51); “new wine” (Prov. 3:10); “sweet wine” (Micah 6:15; R.V., “vintage”). This Hebrew word has been traced to a root meaning “to take possession of” and hence it is supposed that tirosh is so designated because in intoxicating it takes possession of the brain. Among the blessings promised to Esau (Gen. 27:28) mention is made of “plenty of corn and tirosh.” Palestine is called “a land of corn and tirosh” (Deut. 33:28; comp. Isa. 36:17). See also Deut. 28:51; 2 Chr. 32:28; Joel 2:19; Hos. 4:11, (“wine [yayin] and new wine [tirosh] take away the heart”). (8.) Sobhe (root meaning “to drink to excess,” “to suck up,” “absorb”), found only in Isa. 1:22, Hos. 4:18 (“their drink;” Gesen. and marg. of R.V., “their carouse”), and Nah. 1:10 (“drunken as drunkards;” lit., “soaked according to their drink;” R.V., “drenched, as it were, in their drink”, i.e., according to their sobhe). (9.) Shekar, “strong drink,” any intoxicating liquor; from a root meaning “to drink deeply,” “to be drunken”, a generic term applied to all fermented liquors, however obtained. Num. 28:7, “strong wine” (R.V., “strong drink”). It is sometimes distinguished from wine, c.g., Lev. 10:9, “Do not drink wine [yayin] nor strong drink [shekar];” Num. 6:3; Judg. 13:4, 7; Isa. 28:7 (in all these places rendered “strong drink”). Translated “strong drink” also in Isa. 5:11; 24:9; 29:9; 56:12; Prov. 20:1; 31:6; Micah 2:11. (10.) Yekebh (Deut. 16:13, but in R.V. correctly “wine-press”), a vat into which the new wine flowed from the press. Joel 2:24, “their vats;” 3:13, “the fats;” Prov. 3:10, “Thy presses shall burst out with new wine [tirosh];” Hag. 2:16; Jer. 48:33, “wine-presses;” 2 Kings 6:27; Job. 24:11. (11.) Shemarim (only in plural), “lees” or “dregs” of wine. In Isa. 25:6 it is rendered “wines on the lees”, i.e., wine that has been kept on the lees, and therefore old wine. (12.) Mesek, “a mixture,” mixed or spiced wine, not diluted with water, but mixed with drugs and spices to increase its strength, or, as some think, mingled with the lees by being shaken (Ps. 75:8; Prov. 23:30). In Acts 2:13 the word gleukos, rendered “new wine,” denotes properly “sweet wine.” It must have been intoxicating. In addition to wine the Hebrews also made use of what they called debash, which was obtained by boiling down must to one-half or one-third of its original bulk. In Gen. 43:11 this word is rendered “honey.” It was a kind of syrup, and is called by the Arabs at the present day dibs. This word occurs in the phrase “a land flowing with milk and honey” (debash), Ex. 3:8, 17; 13:5; 33:3; Lev. 20:24; Num. 13: 27. (See HONEY.) Our Lord miraculously supplied wine at the marriage feast in Cana of Galilee (John 2:1-11). The Rechabites were forbidden the use of wine (Jer. 35). The Nazarites also were to abstain from its use during the period of their vow (Num. 6:1-4); and those who were dedicated as Nazarites from their birth were perpetually to abstain from it (Judg. 13:4, 5; Luke 1:15; 7:33). The priests, too, were forbidden the use of wine and strong drink when engaged in their sacred function"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The manufacture of wine is carried back in the Bible to the age of Noah, (Genesis 9:20,21) to whom the discovery of the process is apparently, though not explicitly, attributed. The natural history and culture of the vine are described under a separate head. [Vine] The only other plant whose fruit is noticed as having been converted into wine was the pomegranate. (Song of Solomon 8:2) In Palestine the vintage takes place in September, and is celebrated with great rejoicing. The ripe fruit was gathered in baskets, (Jeremiah 6:9) as represented in Egyptian paintings, and was carried to the wine-press. It was then placed in the upper one of the two vats or receptacles of which the winepress was formed, and was subjected to the process of “treading,” which has prevailed in all ages in Oriental and south European countries. (Nehemiah 13:15; Job 24:11; Isaiah 18:10; Jeremiah 25:30; 48:33; Amos 9:13; Revelation 19:15) A certain amount of juice exuded front the ripe fruit from its own pressure before treading commenced. This appears to have been kept separate from the rest of the juice, and to have formed the “sweet wine” noticed in (Acts 2:13) [See below] The “treading” was effected by one or more men, according to the size of the vat. They encouraged one another by shouts. (Isaiah 16:9,10; Jeremiah 25:30; 48:33) Their legs and garments were dyed red with the juice. (Genesis 40:11; Isaiah 63:2,3) The expressed juice escaped by an aperture into the lower vat, or was at once collected in vessels. A hand-press was occasionally used in Egypt, but we have no notice of such an instrument in the Bible. As to the subsequent treatment of the wine we have but little information. Sometimes it was preserved in its unfermented state and drunk as must, but more generally it was bottled off after fermentation and if it were designed to be kept for some time a certain amount of lees was added to give it body. (Isaiah 25:6) The wine consequently required to be “refined” or strained previous to being brought to table. (Isaiah 25:6) To wine, is attributed the “darkly-flashing eye,” (Genesis 40:12) Authorized Version “red,” the unbridled tongue, (Proverbs 20:1; Isaiah 28:7) the excitement of the spirit, (Proverbs 31:6; Isaiah 5:11; Zechariah 9:15; 10:7) the enchained affections of its votaries, (Hosea 4:11) the perverted judgment, (Proverbs 31:5; Isaiah 28:7) the indecent exposure, (Habakkuk 2:15,16) and the sickness resulting from the heat (chemah, Authorized Version “bottles”) of wine. (Hosea 7:5) The allusions to the effects of tirosh are confined to a single passage, but this a most decisive one, viz. (Hosea 4:11) “Whoredom and wine (yayin) and new wine (tirosh) take away the heart,” where tirosh appears as the climax of engrossing influences, in immediate connection with yayin . It has been disputed whether the Hebrew wine was fermented; but the impression produced on the mind by a general review of the above notices is that the Hebrew words indicating wine refer to fermented, intoxicating wine. The notices of fermentation are not very decisive. A certain amount of fermentation is implied in the distension of the leather bottles when new wine was placed in them, and which was liable to burst old bottles. It is very likely that new wine was preserved in the state of must by placing it in jars or bottles and then burying it in the earth. The mingling that we read of in conjunction with wine may have been designed either to increase or to diminish the strength of the wine, according as spices or water formed the ingredient that was added. The notices chiefly favor the former view; for mingled liquor was prepared for high festivals, (Proverbs 9:2,5) and occasions of excess. (Proverbs 23:30; Isaiah 5:22) At the same time strength was not the sole object sought; the wine “mingled with myrrh,” given to Jesus, was designed to deaden pain, (Mark 15:23) and the spiced pomegranate wine prepared by the bride, (Song of Solomon 8:2) may well have been of a mild character. In the New Testament the character of the “sweet wine,” noticed in (Acts 2:13) calls for some little remark. It could not be new wine in the proper sense of the term, inasmuch as about eight months must have elapsed between the vintage and the feast of Pentecost. The explanations of the ancient lexicographers rather lead us to infer that its luscious qualities were due, not to its being recently made, but to its being produced from the very purest juice of the grape. There can be little doubt that the wines of palestine varied in quality, and were named after the localities in which they were made. The only wines of which we have special notice belonged to Syria these were the wine of Helbon (Ezekiel 27:18) and the wine of Lebanon, famed for its aroma. (Hosea 14:7) With regard to the uses of wine in private life there is little to remark. It was produced on occasions of ordinary hospitality, (Genesis 14:18) and at festivals, such as marriages. (John 2:3) Under the Mosaic law"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 6:19","original":"2 Sam. 6:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:3","original":"1 Chr. 16:3"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:5","original":"Cant. 2:5"},{"reference":"Hosea 3:1","original":"Hos. 3:1"},{"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:2","original":"Cant. 8:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 49:26","original":"Isa. 49:26"},{"reference":"Joel 1:5","original":"Joel 1:5"},{"reference":"Joel 3:18","original":"Joel 3:18"},{"reference":"Amos 9:13","original":"Amos 9:13"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:14","original":"Deut. 32:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 27:2","original":"Isa. 27:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:9","original":"Ezra 6:9"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:22","original":"Ezra 7:22"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:1","original":"Dan. 5:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:2","original":"Dan. 5:2"},{"reference":"Daniel 5:4","original":"Dan. 5:4"},{"reference":"Genesis 49:11","original":"Gen. 49:11"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:3","original":"Num. 6:3"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:24","original":"Deut. 23:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:22","original":"Isa. 5:22"},{"reference":"Psalms 75:8","original":"Ps. 75:8"},{"reference":"Proverbs 23:30","original":"Prov. 23:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:11","original":"Isa. 65:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:51","original":"Deut. 28:51"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:10","original":"Prov. 3:10"},{"reference":"Micah 6:15","original":"Micah 6:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 27:28","original":"Gen. 27:28"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:28","original":"Deut. 33:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 36:17","original":"Isa. 36:17"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:28","original":"2 Chr. 32:28"},{"reference":"Joel 2:19","original":"Joel 2:19"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:11","original":"Hos. 4:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 1:22","original":"Isa. 1:22"},{"reference":"Hosea 4:18","original":"Hos. 4:18"},{"reference":"Nahum 1:10","original":"Nah. 1:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 28:7","original":"Num. 28:7"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:9","original":"Lev. 10:9"},{"reference":"Judges 13:4","original":"Judg. 13:4"},{"reference":"Judges 13:7","original":"Judg. 13:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 28:7","original":"Isa. 28:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:11","original":"Isa. 5:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 24:9","original":"Isa 24:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:9","original":"Isa 29:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 56:12","original":"Isa 56:12"},{"reference":"Proverbs 20:1","original":"Prov. 20:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:6","original":"Prov 31:6"},{"reference":"Micah 2:11","original":"Micah 2:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:13","original":"Deut. 16:13"},{"reference":"Joel 2:24","original":"Joel 2:24"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:16","original":"Hag. 2:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:33","original":"Jer. 48:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 6:27","original":"2 Kings 6:27"},{"reference":"Job 24:11","original":"Job. 24:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 25:6","original":"Isa. 25:6"},{"reference":"Acts 2:13","original":"Acts 2:13"},{"reference":"Genesis 43:11","original":"Gen. 43:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:8","original":"Ex. 3:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 3:17","original":"Ex 3:17"},{"reference":"Exodus 13:5","original":"Ex 13:5"},{"reference":"Exodus 33:3","original":"Ex 33:3"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:24","original":"Lev. 20:24"},{"reference":"Numbers 13","original":"Num. 13"},{"reference":"John 2:1-11","original":"John 2:1-11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 35","original":"Jer. 35"},{"reference":"Numbers 6:1-4","original":"Num. 6:1-4"},{"reference":"Judges 13:5","original":"Judg. 13:5"},{"reference":"Luke 1:15","original":"Luke 1:15"},{"reference":"Luke 7:33","original":"Luke 7:33"},{"reference":"Leviticus 10:1","original":"Lev. 10:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:40","original":"Ex. 29:40"},{"reference":"Exodus 29:41","original":"Ex. 29:41"},{"reference":"Leviticus 23:13","original":"Lev. 23:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:5","original":"Num. 15:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:7","original":"Num. 15:7"},{"reference":"Numbers 15:10","original":"Num. 15:10"},{"reference":"Luke 21:34","original":"Luke 21:34"},{"reference":"Romans 13:13","original":"Rom. 13:13"},{"reference":"Ephesians 5:18","original":"Eph. 5:18"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 3:8","original":"1 Tim. 3:8"},{"reference":"Titus 1:7","original":"Titus 1:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:20","original":"Genesis 9:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:21","original":"Genesis 9:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 6:9","original":"Jeremiah 6:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:15","original":"Nehemiah 13:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 18:10","original":"Isaiah 18:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:30","original":"Jeremiah 25:30"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:15","original":"Revelation 19:15"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:9","original":"Isaiah 16:9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 16:10","original":"Isaiah 16:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:11","original":"Genesis 40:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:2","original":"Isaiah 63:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:3","original":"Isaiah 63:3"},{"reference":"Genesis 40:12","original":"Genesis 40:12"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:15","original":"Zechariah 9:15"},{"reference":"Zechariah 10:7","original":"Zechariah 10:7"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:5","original":"Proverbs 31:5"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 2:15","original":"Habakkuk 2:15"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 2:16","original":"Habakkuk 2:16"},{"reference":"Hosea 7:5","original":"Hosea 7:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:2","original":"Proverbs 9:2"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:5","original":"Proverbs 9:5"},{"reference":"Mark 15:23","original":"Mark 15:23"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:18","original":"Ezekiel 27:18"},{"reference":"Hosea 14:7","original":"Hosea 14:7"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:18","original":"Genesis 14:18"},{"reference":"John 2:3","original":"John 2:3"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:29","original":"Exodus 22:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wine-press","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wine-press","slug":"wine-press","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Consisted of two vats or receptacles, (1) a trough (Heb. gath, Gr. lenos) into which the grapes were thrown and where they were trodden upon and bruised (Isa. 16:10; Lam. 1:15; Joel 3:13); and (2) a trough or vat (Heb. yekebh, Gr. hypolenion) into which the juice ran from the trough above, the gath (Neh. 13:15; Job 24:11; Isa. 63:2, 3; Hag. 2:16; Joel 2:24). Wine-presses are found in almost every part of Palestine. They are “the only sure relics we have of the old days of Israel before the Captivity. Between Hebron and Beersheba they are found on all the hill slopes; they abound in southern Judea; they are no less common in the many valleys of Carmel; and they are numerous in Galilee.” The “treading of the wine-press” is emblematic of divine judgment (Isa. 63:2; Lam. 1:15; Rev. 14:19, 20)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 16:10","original":"Isa. 16:10"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:15","original":"Lam. 1:15"},{"reference":"Joel 3:13","original":"Joel 3:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:15","original":"Neh. 13:15"},{"reference":"Job 24:11","original":"Job 24:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:2","original":"Isa. 63:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 63:3","original":"Isa. 63:3"},{"reference":"Haggai 2:16","original":"Hag. 2:16"},{"reference":"Joel 2:24","original":"Joel 2:24"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:19","original":"Rev. 14:19"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:20","original":"Rev. 14:20"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:winefat","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Winefat","slug":"winefat","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Mark 12:1). The original word (hypolenion) so rendered occurs only here in the New Testament. It properly denotes the trough or lake (lacus), as it was called by the Romans, into which the juice of the grapes ran from the trough above it. It is here used, however, of the whole apparatus. In the parallel passage in Matt. 21:33 the Greek word lenos is used. This properly denotes the upper one of the two vats. (See WINE-PRESS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Mark 12:1","original":"Mark 12:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:33","original":"Matt. 21:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:winepress","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Winepress","slug":"winepress","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"From the scanty notices contained in the Bible we gather that, the wine-presses of the Jews consisted of two receptacles of vats placed at different elevations, in the upper one of which the grapes were trodden, while the lower one received the expressed juice. The two vats are mentioned together only in (Joel 3:13) “The press is full: the fats overflow”—the upper vat being full of fruit, the lower one overflowing with the must. [Wine] The two vats were usually hewn out of the solid rock. (Isaiah 5:2) margin; (Matthew 21:33) Ancient winepresses, so constructed, are still to he seen in Palestine."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joel 3:13","original":"Joel 3:13"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:2","original":"Isaiah 5:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 21:33","original":"Matthew 21:33"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:winnow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Winnow","slug":"winnow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Corn was winnowed, (1.) By being thrown up by a shovel against the wind. As a rule this was done in the evening or during the night, when the west wind from the sea was blowing, which was a moderate breeze and fitted for the purpose. The north wind was too strong, and the east wind came in gusts. (2.) By the use of a fan or van, by which the chaff was blown away (Ruth 3:2; Isa. 30:24; Jer. 4:11, 12; Matt. 3:12)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ruth 3:2","original":"Ruth 3:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:24","original":"Isa. 30:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:11","original":"Jer. 4:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 4:12","original":"Jer. 4:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 3:12","original":"Matt. 3:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:winnowing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Winnowing","slug":"winnowing","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Agriculture]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wisdom-of-jesus-son-of-sirach","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wisdom Of Jesus, Son Of Sirach","slug":"wisdom-of-jesus-son-of-sirach","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Ecclesiasticus]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wisdom-the-of-solomon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wisdom, The, Of Solomon","slug":"wisdom-the-of-solomon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a, book of the Apocrypha, may be divided into two parts, the first, chs. 1-9, containing the doctrine of wisdom in its moral and intellectual aspects: the second, the doctrine of wisdom as shown in history. chs. 10-19. The first part contains the praise of wisdom as the source of immortality, in contrast with the teaching of sensualists; and next the praise of wisdom as the guide of practical and intellectual life, the stay of princes, and the interpreter of the universe. The second part, again, follows the action of wisdom summarily, as preserving God’s servants, from Adam to Moses, and more particularly in the punishment of the Egyptians and Canaanites. Style and language .—The literary character of the book is most remarkable and interesting. In the richness and freedom of its vocabulary it most closely resembles the Fourth Book of Maccabees, but it is superior to that fine declamation in both power and variety of diction. The magnificent description of wisdom ch. 7:22-8:1, must rank among the noblest passages of human eloquence, and it would be perhaps impossible to point out any piece of equal length in the remains of classical antiquity more pregnant with noble thought or more rich in expressive phraseology. Doctrinal character.—The theological teaching of the book offers, in many respects, the nearest approach to the language and doctrines of Greek philosophy that is found in any Jewish writing up to the time of Philo. There is much in the views which it gives of the world of man and of the divine nature which springs rather from the combination or conflict of Hebrew and Greek thought than from the independent development of Hebrew thought alone. The conception is presented of the body as a mere weight and clog to the soul. ch, 9:15; contrast (2 Corinthians 5:1-4) There is, on the other hand no trace of the characteristic Christian doctrine of a resurrection of the body. The identification of the tempter, (Genesis 3:1) ... directly or indirectly with the devil, as the bringer “of death into the world” ch. 2:23, 24, is the most remarkable development of biblical doctrine which the book contains. Generally, too, it may be observed that, as in the cognate books, Proverbs and Ecclesiastes, there are few traces of the recognition of the sinfulness even of the wise man in his wisdom, which forms in the Psalms and the prophets, the basis of the Christian doctrine of the atonement: yet comp. (Genesis 15:2) In connection with the Old Testament Scriptures, the book, as a whole, may be regarded as carrying on one step farther the great problem of life contained in Ecclesiastes and Job. Date.—From internal evidence it seems most reasonable to believe that the work was composed in Greek at Alexandria some time before the time of Philo-about 120-80 B.C. It seems impossible to study this book dispassionately and not feel that it forms one of the last links in the chain of providential connection between the Old and New Covenants. It would not be easy to find elsewhere any pre-Christian view of religion equally wide, sustained and definite."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1-4","original":"2 Corinthians 5:1-4"},{"reference":"Genesis 3:1","original":"Genesis 3:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 15:2","original":"Genesis 15:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wise-men","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wise men","slug":"wise-men","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mentioned in Dan. 2:12 included three classes, (1) astrologers, (2) Chaldeans, and (3) soothsayers. The word in the original (hakamim) probably means “medicine men. In Chaldea medicine was only a branch of magic. The “wise men” of Matt. 2:7, who came from the East to Jerusalem, were magi from Persia or Arabia."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Magi]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Daniel 2:12","original":"Dan. 2:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 2:7","original":"Matt. 2:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wise-wisdom","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wise, wisdom","slug":"wise-wisdom","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A moral rather than an intellectual quality. To be “foolish” is to be godless (Ps. 14:1; comp. Judg. 19:23; 2 Sam. 13:13). True wisdom is a gift from God to those who ask it (Job 28:12-28; Prov. 3:13-18; Rom. 1:22; 16:27; 1 Cor. 1:17-21; 2:6-8; James 1:5). “Wisdom” in Prov. 1:20; 8:1; 9:1-5 may be regarded not as a mere personification of the attribute of wisdom, but as a divine person, “Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God” (1 Cor. 1:24). In Matt. 11:19 it is the personified principle of wisdom that is meant."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 14:1","original":"Ps. 14:1"},{"reference":"Judges 19:23","original":"Judg. 19:23"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:13","original":"2 Sam. 13:13"},{"reference":"Job 28:12-28","original":"Job 28:12-28"},{"reference":"Proverbs 3:13-18","original":"Prov. 3:13-18"},{"reference":"Romans 1:22","original":"Rom. 1:22"},{"reference":"Romans 16:27","original":"Rom 16:27"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:17-21","original":"1 Cor. 1:17-21"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:6-8","original":"1 Cor. 2:6-8"},{"reference":"James 1:5","original":"James 1:5"},{"reference":"Proverbs 1:20","original":"Prov. 1:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 8:1","original":"Prov 8:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 9:1-5","original":"Prov 9:1-5"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:24","original":"1 Cor. 1:24"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:19","original":"Matt. 11:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:witch","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Witch","slug":"witch","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Occurs only in Ex. 22:18, as the rendering of mekhashshepheh, the feminine form of the word, meaning “enchantress” (R.V., “sorceress”), and in Deut. 18:10, as the rendering of mekhashshepheth, the masculine form of the word, meaning “enchanter.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 22:18","original":"Ex. 22:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:10","original":"Deut. 18:10"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:witch-witchcrafts","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Witch, Witchcrafts","slug":"witch-witchcrafts","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Divination; Magic, Magicians]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:witchcraft","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Witchcraft","slug":"witchcraft","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 15:23; 2 Kings 9:22; 2 Chr. 33:6; Micah 5:12; Nahum 3:4; Gal. 5:20). In the popular sense of the word no mention is made either of witches or of witchcraft in Scripture. The “witch of En-dor” (1 Sam. 28) was a necromancer, i.e., one who feigned to hold converse with the dead. The damsel with “a spirit of divination” (Acts 16:16) was possessed by an evil spirit, or, as the words are literally rendered, “having a spirit, a pithon.” The reference is to the heathen god Apollo, who was regarded as the god of prophecy."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 15:23","original":"1 Sam. 15:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 9:22","original":"2 Kings 9:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:6","original":"2 Chr. 33:6"},{"reference":"Micah 5:12","original":"Micah 5:12"},{"reference":"Nahum 3:4","original":"Nahum 3:4"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:20","original":"Gal. 5:20"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28","original":"1 Sam. 28"},{"reference":"Acts 16:16","original":"Acts 16:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:witness","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Witness","slug":"witness","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"More than one witness was required in criminal cases (Deut. 17:6; 19:15). They were the first to execute the sentence on the condemned (Deut. 13:9; 17:7; 1 Kings 21:13; Matt. 27:1; Acts 7:57, 58). False witnesses were liable to punishment (Deut. 19:16-21). It was also an offence to refuse to bear witness (Lev. 5:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Among people with whom writing is not common the evidence of a transaction is given by some tangible memorial or significant ceremony: Abraham gave seven ewe-lambs to Abimelech as an evidence of his property in the well of Beersheba. Jacob raised a heap of stones, “the heap of witness.” as a boundary-mark between himself and Laban. (Genesis 21:30; 31:47,52) The tribes of Reuben and Gad raised an “altar” as a witness to the covenant between themselves and the rest of the nation. Joshua set up a stone as an evidence of the allegiance promised by Israel to God. (Joshua 22:10,26,34; 24:26,27) But written evidence was by no means unknown to the Jews. Divorce was to be proved by a written document. (24:1,3) In civil contracts, at least in later times documentary evidence was required and carefully preserved. (Isaiah 8:16; Jeremiah 32:10-16) On the whole the law was very careful to provide and enforce evidence for all its infractions and all transactions bearing on them. Among special provisions with respect to evidence are the following:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:6","original":"Deut. 17:6"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:15","original":"Deut 19:15"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:9","original":"Deut. 13:9"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:7","original":"Deut 17:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:13","original":"1 Kings 21:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:1","original":"Matt. 27:1"},{"reference":"Acts 7:57","original":"Acts 7:57"},{"reference":"Acts 7:58","original":"Acts 7:58"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:16-21","original":"Deut. 19:16-21"},{"reference":"Leviticus 5:1","original":"Lev. 5:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 21:30","original":"Genesis 21:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:47","original":"Genesis 31:47"},{"reference":"Genesis 31:52","original":"Genesis 31:52"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:10","original":"Joshua 22:10"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:26","original":"Joshua 22:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 22:34","original":"Joshua 22:34"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:26","original":"Joshua 24:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:27","original":"Joshua 24:27"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:16","original":"Isaiah 8:16"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:10-16","original":"Jeremiah 32:10-16"},{"reference":"Numbers 35:30","original":"Numbers 35:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 17:6","original":"Numbers 17:6"},{"reference":"John 8:17","original":"John 8:17"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:1","original":"2 Corinthians 13:1"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 5:19","original":"1Tim 5:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 5:13","original":"Numbers 5:13"},{"reference":"Exodus 20:16","original":"Exodus 20:16"},{"reference":"Exodus 23:1","original":"Exodus 23:1"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:16","original":"Leviticus 18:16"},{"reference":"Leviticus 18:18","original":"Leviticus 18:18"},{"reference":"Exodus 22:13","original":"Exodus 22:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:witness-of-the-spirit","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Witness of the Spirit","slug":"witness-of-the-spirit","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Rom. 8:16), the consciousness of the gracious operation of the Spirit on the mind, “a certitude of the Spirit’s presence and work continually asserted within us”, manifested “in his comforting us, his stirring us up to prayer, his reproof of our sins, his drawing us to works of love, to bear testimony before the world,” etc."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 8:16","original":"Rom. 8:16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wizard","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wizard","slug":"wizard","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A pretender to supernatural knowledge and power, “a knowing one,” as the original Hebrew word signifies. Such an one was forbidden on pain of death to practise his deceptions (Lev. 19:31; 20:6, 27; 1 Sam. 28:3; Isa. 8:19; 19:3)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Divination; Magic, Magicians]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 19:31","original":"Lev. 19:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:6","original":"Lev 20:6"},{"reference":"Leviticus 20:27","original":"Lev 20:27"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 28:3","original":"1 Sam. 28:3"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:19","original":"Isa. 8:19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:3","original":"Isa 19:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wolf","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wolf","slug":"wolf","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. zeeb, frequently referred to in Scripture as an emblem of treachery and cruelty. Jacob’s prophecy, “Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf” (Gen. 49:27), represents the warlike character of that tribe (see Judg. 19-21). Isaiah represents the peace of Messiah’s kingdom by the words, “The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb” (Isa. 11:6). The habits of the wolf are described in Jer. 5:6; Hab. 1:8; Zeph. 3:3; Ezek. 22:27; Matt. 7:15; 10:16; Acts 20:29. Wolves are still sometimes found in Palestine, and are the dread of shepherds, as of old."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There can be little doubt that the wolf of Palestine is the common Canis lupus, and that this is the animal so frequently mentioned in the Bible. (The wolf is a fierce animal of the same species as the dog, which it resembles. The common color is gray with a tinting of fawn, and the hair is long and black. The Syrian wolf is of lighter color than the wolf of Europe it is the dread of the shepherds of Palestine.—ED.) Wolves were doubtless far more common in biblical times than they are now, though they are occasionally seen by modern travellers. The following are the scriptural allusions to the wolf: Its ferocity is mentioned in (Genesis 49:27; Ezekiel 22:27); Habb 1:8; Matt 7:15 Its nocturnal habits, in (Jeremiah 5:6; Zephaniah 3:3); Habb 1:8 Its attacking sheep and lambs, (Matthew 10:16; Luke 10:3; John 10:12) Isaiah (Isaiah 11:6; 65:25) foretells the peaceful reign of the Messiah under the metaphor of a wolf dwelling with a lamb: cruel persecutors are compared with wolves. (Matthew 10:16; Acts 20:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 49:27","original":"Gen. 49:27"},{"reference":"Judges 19","original":"Judg. 19"},{"reference":"Isaiah 11:6","original":"Isa. 11:6"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:6","original":"Jer. 5:6"},{"reference":"Habakkuk 1:8","original":"Hab. 1:8"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 3:3","original":"Zeph. 3:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 22:27","original":"Ezek. 22:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 7:15","original":"Matt. 7:15"},{"reference":"Matthew 10:16","original":"Matt 10:16"},{"reference":"Acts 20:29","original":"Acts 20:29"},{"reference":"Luke 10:3","original":"Luke 10:3"},{"reference":"John 10:12","original":"John 10:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 65:25","original":"Isaiah 65:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:woman","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Woman","slug":"woman","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Was “taken out of man” (Gen. 2:23), and therefore the man has the preeminence. “The head of the woman is the man;” but yet honour is to be shown to the wife, “as unto the weaker vessel” (1 Cor. 11:3, 8, 9; 1 Pet. 3:7). Several women are mentioned in Scripture as having been endowed with prophetic gifts, as Miriam (Ex. 15:20), Deborah (Judg. 4:4, 5), Huldah (2 Kings 22:14), Noadiah (Neh. 6:14), Anna (Luke 2:36, 37), and the daughters of Philip the evangelist (Acts 21:8, 9). Women are forbidden to teach publicly (1 Cor. 14:34, 35; 1 Tim. 2:11, 12). Among the Hebrews it devolved upon women to prepare the meals for the household (Gen. 18:6; 2 Sam. 13:8), to attend to the work of spinning (Ex. 35:26; Prov. 31:19), and making clothes (1 Sam. 2:19; Prov. 31:21), to bring water from the well (Gen. 24:15; 1 Sam. 9:11), and to care for the flocks (Gen. 29:6; Ex. 2:16). The word “woman,” as used in Matt. 15:28, John 2:4 and 20:13, 15, implies tenderness and courtesy and not disrespect. Only where revelation is known has woman her due place of honour assigned to her."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 2:23","original":"Gen. 2:23"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:3","original":"1 Cor. 11:3"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:8","original":"1 Cor. 11:8"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:9","original":"1 Cor. 11:9"},{"reference":"1 Peter 3:7","original":"1 Pet. 3:7"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Ex. 15:20"},{"reference":"Judges 4:4","original":"Judg. 4:4"},{"reference":"Judges 4:5","original":"Judg. 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:14","original":"Neh. 6:14"},{"reference":"Luke 2:36","original":"Luke 2:36"},{"reference":"Luke 2:37","original":"Luke 2:37"},{"reference":"Acts 21:8","original":"Acts 21:8"},{"reference":"Acts 21:9","original":"Acts 21:9"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:34","original":"1 Cor. 14:34"},{"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:35","original":"1 Cor. 14:35"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:11","original":"1 Tim. 2:11"},{"reference":"1 Timothy 2:12","original":"1 Tim. 2:12"},{"reference":"Genesis 18:6","original":"Gen. 18:6"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 13:8","original":"2 Sam. 13:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 35:26","original":"Ex. 35:26"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:19","original":"Prov. 31:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:19","original":"1 Sam. 2:19"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:21","original":"Prov. 31:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:15","original":"Gen. 24:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:11","original":"1 Sam. 9:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:6","original":"Gen. 29:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 2:16","original":"Ex. 2:16"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:28","original":"Matt. 15:28"},{"reference":"John 2:4","original":"John 2:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:women","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Women","slug":"women","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The position of women in the Hebrew commonwealth contrasts favorably with that which in the present day is assigned to them generally in eastern countries. The most salient point of contrast in the usages of ancient as compared with modern Oriental society was the large amount of liberty enjoyed by women. Instead of being immured in a harem, or appearing in public with the face covered. The wives and maidens of ancient times mingled freely and openly with the other sex in the duties and amenities of ordinary life. Rebekah travelled on a camel with her face unveiled until she came into the presence of her affianced. (Genesis 24:64,65) Jacob saluted Rachel with a kiss in the presence of the shepherds. (Genesis 29:11) Women played no inconsiderable part in public celebrations (Exodus 15:20,21; Judges 11:34) The odes of Deborah, Judg 5, and of Hannah, (1 Samuel 2:1) etc., exhibit a degree of intellectual cultivation which is in itself a proof of the position of the sex in that period. Women also occasionally held public office, particularly that of prophetess or inspired teacher. (Exodus 15:20; Judges 4:4; 2 Kings 22:14; Nehemiah 6:14; Luke 2:36) The management of household affairs devolved mainly on the women. The value of a virtuous and active housewife forms a frequent topic in the book of Proverbs. ch. (Proverbs 11:16; 12:4; 14:1; 31:10) etc. Her influence was of course proportionably great."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 24:64","original":"Genesis 24:64"},{"reference":"Genesis 24:65","original":"Genesis 24:65"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:11","original":"Genesis 29:11"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:20","original":"Exodus 15:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 15:21","original":"Exodus 15:21"},{"reference":"Judges 11:34","original":"Judges 11:34"},{"reference":"Judges 5","original":"Judg 5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 2:1","original":"1 Samuel 2:1"},{"reference":"Judges 4:4","original":"Judges 4:4"},{"reference":"2 Kings 22:14","original":"2 Kings 22:14"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 6:14","original":"Nehemiah 6:14"},{"reference":"Luke 2:36","original":"Luke 2:36"},{"reference":"Proverbs 11:16","original":"Proverbs 11:16"},{"reference":"Proverbs 12:4","original":"Proverbs 12:4"},{"reference":"Proverbs 14:1","original":"Proverbs 14:1"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:10","original":"Proverbs 31:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wood","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wood","slug":"wood","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"See FOREST."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Forest]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wood-offering","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wood-offering","slug":"wood-offering","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Neh. 10:34; 13:31). It would seem that in the time of Nehemiah arrangements were made, probably on account of the comparative scarcity of wood, by which certain districts were required, as chosen by lot, to furnish wood to keep the altar fire perpetually burning (Lev. 6:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:34","original":"Neh. 10:34"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:31","original":"Neh 13:31"},{"reference":"Leviticus 6:13","original":"Lev. 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wool","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wool","slug":"wool","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the first material used for making woven cloth (Lev. 13:47, 48, 52, 59; 19:19). The first-fruit of wool was to be offered to the priests (Deut. 18:4). The law prohibiting the wearing of a garment “of divers sorts, as of woollen and linen together” (Deut. 22:11) may, like some other laws of a similar character, have been intended to express symbolically the separateness and simplicity of God’s covenant people. The wool of Damascus, famous for its whiteness, was of great repute in the Tyrian market (Ezek. 27:18)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"was an article of the highest value among the Jews, as the staple material for the manufacture of clothing. (Leviticus 13:47; 22:11; Job 31:20; Proverbs 31:13; Ezekiel 34:3; Hosea 2:5) The importance of wool is incidentally shown by the notice that Mesha’s tribute was paid in a certain number of rams “with the wool.” (2 Kings 3:1) The wool of Damascus was highly prized in the mart of Tyre. (Ezekiel 27:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Leviticus 13:47","original":"Lev. 13:47"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:48","original":"Lev 13:48"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:52","original":"Lev 13:52"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:59","original":"Lev 13:59"},{"reference":"Leviticus 19:19","original":"Lev 19:19"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:4","original":"Deut. 18:4"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:11","original":"Deut. 22:11"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:18","original":"Ezek. 27:18"},{"reference":"Leviticus 22:11","original":"Leviticus 22:11"},{"reference":"Job 31:20","original":"Job 31:20"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:13","original":"Proverbs 31:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 34:3","original":"Ezekiel 34:3"},{"reference":"Hosea 2:5","original":"Hosea 2:5"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3:1","original":"2 Kings 3:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:word-of-god","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Word of God","slug":"word-of-god","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Heb. 4:12, etc.). The Bible so called because the writers of its several books were God’s organs in communicating his will to men. It is his “word,” because he speaks to us in its sacred pages. Whatever the inspired writers here declare to be true and binding upon us, God declares to be true and binding. This word is infallible, because written under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, and therefore free from all error of fact or doctrine or precept. (See INSPIRATION; BIBLE.) All saving knowledge is obtained from the word of God. In the case of adults it is an indispensable means of salvation, and is efficacious thereunto by the gracious influence of the Holy Spirit (John 17:17; 2 Tim. 3:15, 16; 1 Pet. 1:23)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Hebrews 4:12","original":"Heb. 4:12"},{"reference":"John 17:17","original":"John 17:17"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:15","original":"2 Tim. 3:15"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 3:16","original":"2 Tim. 3:16"},{"reference":"1 Peter 1:23","original":"1 Pet. 1:23"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:word-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Word, The","slug":"word-the","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. Logos), one of the titles of our Lord, found only in the writings of John (John 1:1-14; 1 John 1:1; Rev. 19:13). As such, Christ is the revealer of God. His office is to make God known. “No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him” (John 1:18). This title designates the divine nature of Christ. As the Word, he “was in the beginning” and “became flesh.” “The Word was with God ” and “was God,” and was the Creator of all things (comp. Ps. 33: 6; 107:20; 119:89; 147:18; Isa. 40:8)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"John 1:1-14","original":"John 1:1-14"},{"reference":"1 John 1:1","original":"1 John 1:1"},{"reference":"Revelation 19:13","original":"Rev. 19:13"},{"reference":"John 1:18","original":"John 1:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 33","original":"Ps. 33"},{"reference":"Isaiah 40:8","original":"Isa. 40:8"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:works-covenant-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Works, Covenant of","slug":"works-covenant-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Entered into by God with Adam as the representative of the human race (comp. Gen. 9:11, 12; 17:1-21), so styled because perfect obedience was its condition, thus distinguishing it from the covenant of grace. (See COVENANT OF WORKS.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 9:11","original":"Gen. 9:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 9:12","original":"Gen. 9:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:works-good","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Works, Good","slug":"works-good","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The old objection against the doctrine of salvation by grace, that it does away with the necessity of good works, and lowers the sense of their importance (Rom. 6), although it has been answered a thousand times, is still alleged by many. They say if men are not saved by works, then works are not necessary. If the most moral of men are saved in the same way as the very chief of sinners, then good works are of no moment. And more than this, if the grace of God is most clearly displayed in the salvation of the vilest of men, then the worse men are the better. The objection has no validity. The gospel of salvation by grace shows that good works are necessary. It is true, unchangeably true, that without holiness no man shall see the Lord. “Neither adulterers, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards” shall inherit the kingdom of God. Works are “good” only when, (1) they spring from the principle of love to God. The moral character of an act is determined by the moral principle that prompts it. Faith and love in the heart are the essential elements of all true obedience. Hence good works only spring from a believing heart, can only be wrought by one reconciled to God (Eph. 2:10; James 2:18:22). (2.) Good works have the glory of God as their object; and (3) they have the revealed will of God as their only rule (Deut. 12:32; Rev. 22:18, 19). Good works are an expression of gratitude in the believer’s heart (John 14:15, 23; Gal. 5:6). They are the fruits of the Spirit (Titus 2:10-12), and thus spring from grace, which they illustrate and strengthen in the heart. Good works of the most sincere believers are all imperfect, yet like their persons they are accepted through the mediation of Jesus Christ (Col. 3:17), and so are rewarded; they have no merit intrinsically, but are rewarded wholly of grace."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Romans 6","original":"Rom. 6"},{"reference":"Ephesians 2:10","original":"Eph. 2:10"},{"reference":"James 2:18","original":"James 2:18"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:32","original":"Deut. 12:32"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:18","original":"Rev. 22:18"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:19","original":"Rev 22:19"},{"reference":"John 14:15","original":"John 14:15"},{"reference":"John 14:23","original":"John 14:23"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:6","original":"Gal. 5:6"},{"reference":"Titus 2:10-12","original":"Titus 2:10-12"},{"reference":"Colossians 3:17","original":"Col. 3:17"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:worm","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Worm","slug":"worm","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Heb. sas (Isa. 51:8), denotes the caterpillar of the clothes-moth. (2.) The manna bred worms (tola’im), but on the Sabbath there was not any worm (rimmah) therein (Ex. 16:20, 24). Here these words refer to caterpillars or larvae, which feed on corrupting matter. These two Hebrew words appear to be interchangeable (Job 25:6; Isa. 14:11). Tola’im in some places denotes the caterpillar (Deut. 28:39; Jonah 4:7), and rimmah, the larvae, as bred from putridity (Job 17:14; 21:26; 24:20). In Micah 7:17, where it is said, “They shall move out of their holes like worms,” perhaps serpents or “creeping things,” or as in the Revised Version, “crawling things,” are meant. The word is used figuratively in Job 25:6; Ps. 22:6; Isa. 41:14; Mark 9:44, 46, 48; Isa. 66:24."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the representative in the Authorized Version of several Hebrew words. Sas, which occurs in (Isaiah 51:18) probably denotes some particular species of moth, whose larva is injurious to wool. Rimmah, (Exodus 16:20) points evidently to various kinds of maggots and the larvae of insects which feed on putrefying animal matter, rather than to earthworms. Toleah is applied in (28:39) to some kinds of larvae destructive to the vines. In (Job 19:26; 21:26; 24:20) there is an allusion to worms (insect larvae) feeding on the dead bodies of the buried. There is the same allusion in (Isaiah 66:24) which words are applied by our Lord, (Mark 9:44,46,48) metaphorically to the torments of the guilty in the world of departed spirits. The valley of Hinnom near Jerusalem, where the filth of the city was cast, was alive with worms. The death of Herod Agrippa I, was caused by worms. (Acts 12:23)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Isaiah 51:8","original":"Isa. 51:8"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:20","original":"Ex. 16:20"},{"reference":"Exodus 16:24","original":"Ex. 16:24"},{"reference":"Job 25:6","original":"Job 25:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 14:11","original":"Isa. 14:11"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:39","original":"Deut. 28:39"},{"reference":"Jonah 4:7","original":"Jonah 4:7"},{"reference":"Job 17:14","original":"Job 17:14"},{"reference":"Job 21:26","original":"Job 21:26"},{"reference":"Job 24:20","original":"Job 24:20"},{"reference":"Micah 7:17","original":"Micah 7:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 22:6","original":"Ps. 22:6"},{"reference":"Isaiah 41:14","original":"Isa. 41:14"},{"reference":"Mark 9:44","original":"Mark 9:44"},{"reference":"Mark 9:46","original":"Mark 9:46"},{"reference":"Mark 9:48","original":"Mark 9:48"},{"reference":"Isaiah 66:24","original":"Isa. 66:24"},{"reference":"Isaiah 51:18","original":"Isaiah 51:18"},{"reference":"Job 19:26","original":"Job 19:26"},{"reference":"Acts 12:23","original":"Acts 12:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wormwood","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wormwood","slug":"wormwood","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. la’anah, the Artemisia absinthium of botanists. It is noted for its intense bitterness (Deut. 29:18; Prov. 5:4; Jer. 9:15; Amos 5:7). It is a type of bitterness, affliction, remorse, punitive suffering. In Amos 6:12 this Hebrew word is rendered “hemlock” (R.V., “wormwood”). In the symbolical language of the Apocalypse (Rev. 8:10, 11) a star is represented as falling on the waters of the earth, causing the third part of the water to turn wormwood. The name by which the Greeks designated it, absinthion, means “undrinkable.” The absinthe of France is distilled from a species of this plant. The “southernwood” or “old man,” cultivated in cottage gardens on account of its fragrance, is another species of it."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"Four kinds of wormwood are found in Palestine— Artemisia nilotica, A. Judaica, A. fructicosa and A. cinerea . The word occurs frequently in the Bible, and generally in a metaphorical sense. In (Jeremiah 9:15; 23:15; Lamentations 3:15,19) wormwood is symbolical of bitter calamity and sorrow; unrighteous judges are said to “turn judgment to wormwood.” (Amos 5:7) The Orientals typified sorrows, cruelties and calamities of any kind by plants of a poisonous or bitter nature."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:18","original":"Deut. 29:18"},{"reference":"Proverbs 5:4","original":"Prov. 5:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 9:15","original":"Jer. 9:15"},{"reference":"Amos 5:7","original":"Amos 5:7"},{"reference":"Amos 6:12","original":"Amos 6:12"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:10","original":"Rev. 8:10"},{"reference":"Revelation 8:11","original":"Rev. 8:11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 23:15","original":"Jeremiah 23:15"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:15","original":"Lamentations 3:15"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:19","original":"Lamentations 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:worship","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Worship","slug":"worship","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Homage rendered to God which it is sinful (idolatry) to render to any created being (Ex. 34:14; Isa. 2:8). Such worship was refused by Peter (Acts 10:25, 26) and by an angel (Rev. 22:8, 9)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 34:14","original":"Ex. 34:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 2:8","original":"Isa. 2:8"},{"reference":"Acts 10:25","original":"Acts 10:25"},{"reference":"Acts 10:26","original":"Acts 10:26"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:8","original":"Rev. 22:8"},{"reference":"Revelation 22:9","original":"Rev. 22:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:worshipper","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Worshipper","slug":"worshipper","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Gr. neocoros = temple-sweeper (Acts 19:35) of the great goddess Diana). This name neocoros appears on most of the extant Ephesian coins"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a translation of the Greek word neocoros, used once only, (Acts 19:35) in the margin, “temple-keeper.” The neocoros was originally an attendant in a temple probably intrusted with its charge. The term neocoros became thus applied to cities or communities which undertook the worship of particular emperors even during their lives. The first occurrence of the term in connection with Ephesus is on coins of the age of Nero, A.D. 54-68."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 19:35","original":"Acts 19:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wrestle","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wrestle","slug":"wrestle","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Eph. 6:12). See GAMES."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ephesians 6:12","original":"Eph. 6:12"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:wrestling","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Wrestling","slug":"wrestling","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Games]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:writing","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Writing","slug":"writing","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The art of writing must have been known in the time of the early Pharaohs. Moses is commanded “to write for a memorial in a book” (Ex. 17:14) a record of the attack of Amalek. Frequent mention is afterwards made of writing (28:11, 21, 29, 36; 31:18; 32:15, 16; 34:1, 28; 39:6, 14, 30). The origin of this art is unknown, but there is reason to conclude that in the age of Moses it was well known. The inspired books of Moses are the most ancient extant writings, although there are written monuments as old as about B.C. 2000. The words expressive of “writing,” “book,” and “ink,” are common to all the branches or dialects of the Semitic language, and hence it has been concluded that this art must have been known to the earliest Semites before they separated into their various tribes, and nations, and families. “The Old Testament and the discoveries of Oriental archaeology alike tell us that the age of the Exodus was throughout the world of Western Asia an age of literature and books, of readers and writers, and that the cities of Palestine were stored with the contemporaneous records of past events inscribed on imperishable clay. They further tell us that the kinsfolk and neighbours of the Israelites were already acquainted with alphabetic writing, that the wanderers in the desert and the tribes of Edom were in contact with the cultured scribes and traders of Ma’in [Southern Arabia], and that the ‘house of bondage’ from which Israel had escaped was a land where the art of writing was blazoned not only on the temples of the gods, but also on the dwellings of the rich and powerful.”, Sayce. (See DEBIR; PHOENICIA.) The “Book of the Dead” was a collection of prayers and formulae, by the use of which the souls of the dead were supposed to attain to rest and peace in the next world. It was composed at various periods from the earliest time to the Persian conquest. It affords an interesting glimpse into the religious life and system of belief among the ancient Egyptians. We learn from it that they believed in the existence of one Supreme Being, the immortality of the soul, judgement after death, and the resurrection of the body. It shows, too, a high state of literary activity in Egypt in the time of Moses. It refers to extensive libraries then existing. That of Ramessium, in Thebes, e.g., built by Rameses II., contained 20,000 books. When the Hebrews entered Canaan it is evident that the art of writing was known to the original inhabitants, as appears, e.g., from the name of the city Debir having been at first Kirjath-sepher, i.e., the “city of the book,” or the “book town” (Josh. 10:38; 15:15; Judg. 1:11). The first mention of letter-writing is in the time of David (2 Sam. 11:14, 15). Letters are afterwards frequently spoken of (1 Kings 21:8, 9, 11; 2 Kings 10:1, 3, 6, 7; 19:14; 2 Chr. 21:12-15; 30:1, 6-9, etc.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"There is no account in the Bible of the origin of writing. That the Egyptians in the time of Joseph were acquainted with writing of a certain kind there is evidence to prove, but there is nothing to show that up to this period the knowledge extended to the Hebrew family. At the same time there is no evidence against it. Writing is first distinctly mentioned in (Exodus 17:14) and the connection clearly implies that it was not then employed for the first time but was so familiar as to be used for historic records. It is not absolutely necessary to infer from this that the art of writing was an accomplishment possessed by every Hebrew citizen. If we examine the instances in which writing is mentioned in connection with individuals, we shall find that in all cases the writers were men of superior position. In (Isaiah 29:11,12) there is clearly a distinction drawn between the man who was able to read and the man who was not, and it seems a natural inference that the accomplishments of reading and writing were not widely spread among the people, when we find that they are universally attributed to those of high rank or education-kings, priests, prophets and professional scribes. In the name Kirjathsepher (book-town), (Joshua 15:15) there is an indication of a knowledge of writing among the Phoenicians. The Hebrews, then, a branch of the great Semitic family, being in possession of the art of writing, according to their own historical records, at a very early period, the further questions arise, what character they made use of, and whence they obtained it. Recent investigations have shown that the square Hebrew character is of comparatively modern date, and has been formed from a more ancient type by a gradual process of development. What then was this ancient type? Most probably the Phoenician. Pliny was of opinion that letters were of Assyrian origin. Dioderus Siculus (v. 74) says that the Syrians invented letters, and from them the Phoenicians, having learned them transferred them to the Greeks. According to Tacitus (Ann. xi. 14,, Egypt was believed to be the source whence the Phoenicians got their knowledge. Be this as it may, to the Phoenicians, the daring seamen and adventurous colonizers of the ancient world the voice of tradition has assigned the honor of the invention of letters. Whether it came to them from an Aramean or an Egyptian source can at best he but the subject of conjecture. It may, however, be reasonably inferred that the ancient Hebrews derived from or shared with the Phoenicians the knowledge of writing and the use of letters. The names of the Hebrew letters indicate that they must have been the invention of a Shemitic people, and that they were moreover a pastoral people may be inferred from the same evidence. But whether or not the Phoenicians were the inventors of the Shemitic alphabet, there can be no doubt of their just claim to being its chief disseminators; and with this understanding we may accept the genealogy of alphabets as given by Gesenius, and exhibited in the accompanying table. The old Semitic alphabets may he divided into two principal classes:"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 17:14","original":"Ex. 17:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:38","original":"Josh. 10:38"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:15","original":"Josh 15:15"},{"reference":"Judges 1:11","original":"Judg. 1:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:14","original":"2 Sam. 11:14"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 11:15","original":"2 Sam. 11:15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:8","original":"1 Kings 21:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:9","original":"1 Kings 21:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 21:11","original":"1 Kings 21:11"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:1","original":"2 Kings 10:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:3","original":"2 Kings 10:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:6","original":"2 Kings 10:6"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:7","original":"2 Kings 10:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:12-15","original":"2 Chr. 21:12-15"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:1","original":"2 Chr. 30:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:6-9","original":"2 Chr. 30:6-9"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:11","original":"Isaiah 29:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 29:12","original":"Isaiah 29:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 25:0-0;","original":"Psal 25,34,37,111,112,119,145"},{"reference":"Proverbs 31:10-31","original":"Proverbs 31:10-31"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:1-4","original":"Lamentations 1:1-4"},{"reference":"Exodus 25:5","original":"Exodus 25:5"},{"reference":"Leviticus 13:48","original":"Leviticus 13:48"},{"reference":"2 John 1:1","original":"2 John 1"},{"reference":"3Macc 4:20","original":"3 Macc. 4:20"},{"reference":"2 Timothy 4:13","original":"2 Timothy 4:13"},{"reference":"Psalms 40:7","original":"Psalms 40:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 34:4","original":"Isai 34:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:14","original":"Jere 36:14"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 2:9","original":"Ezek 2:9"},{"reference":"Zechariah 5:1","original":"Zech 5:1"},{"reference":"Daniel 12:4","original":"Daniel 12:4"},{"reference":"Revelation 5:1","original":"Revelation 5:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:23","original":"Jeremiah 36:23"},{"reference":"Luke 11:63","original":"Luke 11:63"},{"reference":"Job 19:24","original":"Job 19:24"},{"reference":"Psalms 45:1","original":"Psalms 45:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 8:8","original":"Jeremiah 8:8"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 17:1","original":"Jeremiah 17:1"},{"reference":"Exodus 32:4","original":"Exodus 32:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:1","original":"Isaiah 8:1"},{"reference":"3 John 1:1","original":"3 John 1"},{"reference":"3Macc 5:20","original":"3 Macc. 5:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:18","original":"Jeremiah 36:18"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:3","original":"2 Corinthians 3:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 9:2","original":"Ezekiel 9:2"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 9:3","original":"Ezekiel 9:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:8","original":"Ezra 7:8"},{"reference":"2Esd 14:24","original":"2 Esdr. 14:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:yarn","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Yarn","slug":"yarn","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Found only in 1 Kings 10:28, 2 Chr. 1:16. The Heb. word mikveh, i.e., “a stringing together,” so rendered, rather signifies a host, or company, or a string of horses. The Authorized Version has: “And Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and linen yarn: the king’s merchants received the linen yarn at a price;” but the Revised Version correctly renders: “And the horses which Solomon had were brought out of Egypt; the king’s merchants received them in droves, each drove at a price.”"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The notice of yarn is contained in an extremely obscure passage in (1 Kings 10:28; 2 Chronicles 1:16) The Hebrew Received Text is questionable. Gesenius gives the sense of “number” as applying equally to the merchants and the horses: “A band of the king’s merchants bought a drove (of horses) at a price.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 10:28","original":"1 Kings 10:28"},{"reference":"1 Kings 10:2","original":"1 Kings 10:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 1:16","original":"2 Chronicles 1:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:year","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Year","slug":"year","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Heb. shanah, meaning “repetition” or “revolution” (Gen. 1:14; 5:3). Among the ancient Egyptians the year consisted of twelve months of thirty days each, with five days added to make it a complete revolution of the earth round the sun. The Jews reckoned the year in two ways, (1) according to a sacred calendar, in which the year began about the time of the vernal equinox, with the month Abib; and (2) according to a civil calendar, in which the year began about the time of the autumnal equinox, with the month Nisan. The month Tisri is now the beginning of the Jewish year."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the highest ordinary division of time. Two years were known to, and apparently used by, the Hebrews."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 1:14","original":"Gen. 1:14"},{"reference":"Genesis 5:3","original":"Gen 5:3"},{"reference":"Psalms 74:17","original":"Psalms 74:17"},{"reference":"Zechariah 14:18","original":"Zechariah 14:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:year-of-jubilee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Year Of Jubilee","slug":"year-of-jubilee","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jubilee, The Year Of, YEAR OF]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:year-sabbatical","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Year, Sabbatical","slug":"year-sabbatical","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Sabbatical Year YEAR]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:yeshebi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Yeshebi","slug":"yeshebi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Hebrew word rendered “inhabitants” in Josh. 17:7, but probably rather the name of the village Yeshepheh, probably Yassuf, 8 miles south of Shechem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 17:7","original":"Josh. 17:7"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:yoke","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Yoke","slug":"yoke","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) Fitted on the neck of oxen for the purpose of binding to them the traces by which they might draw the plough, etc. (Num. 19:2; Deut. 21:3). It was a curved piece of wood called ’ol. (2.) In Jer. 27:2; 28:10, 12 the word in the Authorized Version rendered “yoke” is motah, which properly means a “staff,” or as in the Revised Version, “bar.” These words in the Hebrew are both used figuratively of severe bondage, or affliction, or subjection (Lev. 26:13; 1 Kings 12:4; Isa. 47:6; Lam. 1:14; 3:27). In the New Testament the word “yoke” is also used to denote servitude (Matt. 11:29, 30; Acts 15:10; Gal. 5:1). (3.) In 1 Sam. 11:7, 1 Kings 19:21, Job 1:3 the word thus translated is tzemed, which signifies a pair, two oxen yoked or coupled together, and hence in 1 Sam. 14:14 it represents as much land as a yoke of oxen could plough in a day, like the Latin jugum. In Isa. 5:10 this word in the plural is translated “acres.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 19:2","original":"Num. 19:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:3","original":"Deut. 21:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:2","original":"Jer. 27:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 28:10","original":"Jer 28:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 28:12","original":"Jer 28:12"},{"reference":"Leviticus 26:13","original":"Lev. 26:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:4","original":"1 Kings 12:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 47:6","original":"Isa. 47:6"},{"reference":"Lamentations 1:14","original":"Lam. 1:14"},{"reference":"Lamentations 3:27","original":"Lam 3:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:29","original":"Matt. 11:29"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:30","original":"Matt. 11:30"},{"reference":"Acts 15:10","original":"Acts 15:10"},{"reference":"Galatians 5:1","original":"Gal. 5:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:7","original":"1 Sam. 11:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1","original":"1 Sam. 11:1"},{"reference":"Job 1:3","original":"Job 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:14","original":"1 Sam. 14:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 5:10","original":"Isa. 5:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 12:9-11","original":"1 Kings 12:9-11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:4","original":"Isaiah 9:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 5:5","original":"Jeremiah 5:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 28:13","original":"Jeremiah 28:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:19","original":"1 Kings 19:19"},{"reference":"1 Kings 19:21","original":"1 Kings 19:21"},{"reference":"Judges 19:10","original":"Judges 19:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 5:17","original":"2 Kings 5:17"},{"reference":"Isaiah 21:7","original":"Isaiah 21:7"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:yoke-fellow","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Yoke-fellow","slug":"yoke-fellow","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Phil. 4:3), one of the apostle’s fellow-labourers. Some have conjectured that Epaphroditus is meant. Wyckliffe renders the phrase “the german felowe”, i.e., “thee, germane [=genuine] comrade.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Philippians 4:3","original":"Phil. 4:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaanaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaanaim","slug":"zaanaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wanderings; the unloading of tents, so called probably from the fact of nomads in tents encamping amid the cities and villages of that region, a place in the north-west of Lake Merom, near Kedesh, in Naphtali. Here Sisera was slain by Jael, “the wife of Heber the Kenite,” who had pitched his tent in the “plain [R.V., ’as far as the oak’] of Zaanaim” (Judg. 4:11). It has been, however, suggested by some that, following the LXX. and the Talmud, the letter b, which in Hebrew means “in,” should be taken as a part of the word following, and the phrase would then be “unto the oak of Bitzanaim,” a place which has been identified with the ruins of Bessum, about half-way between Tiberias and Mount Tabor."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(removings), The plain of, or more accurately, “the oak by Zaanaim,” a tree-probably a sacred tree—mentioned as marking the spot near which Heber the Kenite was encamped when Sisera took refuge in his tent. (Judges 4:11) Its situation is defined as “near Kedesh,” i.e. Kedesh-naphtali, the name of which still lingers on the high ground north of Safed and two or three miles west of the lake of el-Huleh (waters of Merom). This whole region abounds in oaks."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 4:11","original":"Judg. 4:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaanan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaanan","slug":"zaanan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place of flocks, mentioned only in Micah 1:11. It may be identified with Zenan, in the plain country of Judah (Josh. 15:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Zenan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Micah 1:11","original":"Micah 1:11"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:37","original":"Josh. 15:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaanannim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaanannim","slug":"zaanannim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Zaanaim, (Josh. 19:33)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:33","original":"Josh. 19:33"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaavan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaavan","slug":"zaavan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Terror, one of the “dukes of Edom” (Gen. 36:27); called also Zavan (1 Chr. 1:42)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:27","original":"Gen. 36:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chr. 1:42"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaavan-or-zavan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaavan, Or Zavan","slug":"zaavan-or-zavan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(migratory), a Horite chief, son of Ezer the son of Seir. (Genesis 36:27; 1 Chronicles 1:42)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:27","original":"Genesis 36:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chronicles 1:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabad","slug":"zabad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift. (1.) One of David’s valiant men (1 Chr. 11:41), the descendant of Ahlai, of the “children of Sheshan” (2:31). (2.) A descendant of Tahath (7:21). (3.) The son of Shemath. He conspired against Joash, king of Judah, and slew him (2 Chr. 24:25, 26). He is called also Jozachar (2 Kings 12:21). (4.) Ezra 10:27. (5.) Ezra 10:33. (6.) Ezra 10:43."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:41","original":"1 Chr. 11:41"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:25","original":"2 Chr. 24:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:26","original":"2 Chr. 24:26"},{"reference":"2 Kings 12:21","original":"2 Kings 12:21"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:27","original":"Ezra 10:27"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:33","original":"Ezra 10:33"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:31-37","original":"1 Chronicles 2:31-37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:21","original":"1 Chronicles 7:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabadeans","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabadeans","slug":"zabadeans","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"an Arab tribe who were attacked and spoiled by Jonathan, on his way back to Damascus from his fruitless pursuit of the army of Demetrius. 1 Macc. 12:31. Their name probably survives in the village of Zebdany, about 26 miles from Damascus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1Macc 12:31","original":"1 Macc. 12:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabbai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabbai","slug":"zabbai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Wanderer; pure. (1.) Ezra 10:28. (2.) The father of Baruch, who “earnestly repaired” part of the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. 3:20; marg., “Zaccai”)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pure)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:28","original":"Ezra 10:28"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:20","original":"Neh. 3:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabbud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabbud","slug":"zabbud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift, Ezra 8:14."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given) one of the sons of Bigvai, who returned in the second caravan with Ezra. (Ezra 8:14) (B.C. 459.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 8:14","original":"Ezra 8:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabdi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabdi","slug":"zabdi","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of Jehovah. (1.) An ancestor of Achan (Josh. 7:1, 17, 18). He is probably the “Zimri” of 1 Chr. 2:6. (2.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:19). (3.) Called “the Shiphmite,” one of David’s officers, who had charge of his vineyards (1 Chr. 27:27). (4.) A Levite, one of the sons of Asaph (Neh. 11:17); probably the same as Zichri (1 Chr. 9:15), and Zaccur (Neh. 12:35)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my gift)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 7:1","original":"Josh. 7:1"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:17","original":"Josh. 7:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:18","original":"Josh. 7:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chr. 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:19","original":"1 Chr. 8:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:27","original":"1 Chr. 27:27"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:17","original":"Neh. 11:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:15","original":"1 Chr. 9:15"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:35","original":"Neh. 12:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 21:27","original":"1 Chronicles 21:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabdiel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabdiel","slug":"zabdiel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of God. (1.) The father of Jashobeam, who was one of David’s officers (1 Chr. 27:2). (2.) An overseer of the priests after the Captivity (Neh. 11:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gift of God)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:2","original":"1 Chr. 27:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:14","original":"Neh. 11:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabud","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabud","slug":"zabud","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift, the son of Nathan, who was “king’s friend” in the court of Solomon (1 Kings 4:5)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(given), son of Nathan, (1 Kings 4:5) is described as a priest (Authorized Version “principal officer”), and as holding at the court of Solomon the confidential post of “king’s friend,” which had been occupied by Hushai the Archite during the reign of David. (2 Samuel 15:37; 16:16; 1 Chronicles 27:33) (B.C. 1012.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:5","original":"1 Kings 4:5"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:37","original":"2 Samuel 15:37"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:16","original":"2 Samuel 16:16"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:33","original":"1 Chronicles 27:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zabulon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zabulon","slug":"zabulon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matt. 4:13, 15; Rev. 7:8). See ZEBULUN."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the Greek form of the name Zebulun. (Matthew 4:13; 15; Revelation 7:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:13","original":"Matt. 4:13"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:15","original":"Matt. 4:15"},{"reference":"Revelation 7:8","original":"Rev. 7:8"},{"reference":"Matthew 15","original":"Matthew 15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaccai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaccai","slug":"zaccai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pure, one whose “sons” returned with Zerubbabel to Jerusalem (Ezra 2:9; Neh. 7:14). (See ZABBAI.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pure). The sons of Zaccai to the number of 760, returned with Zerrubbabel. (Ezra 2:9; Nehemiah 7:14) (B.C. before 536.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:9","original":"Ezra 2:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:14","original":"Neh. 7:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zacchaeus","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zacchaeus","slug":"zacchaeus","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Pure, a superintendant of customs; a chief tax-gather (publicanus) at Jericho (Luke 19:1-10). “The collection of customs at Jericho, which at this time produced and exported a considerable quantity of balsam, was undoubtedly an important post, and would account for Zacchaeus being a rich man.” Being short of stature, he hastened on before the multitude who were thronging about Christ as he passed through Jericho on his way to Jerusalem, and climbed up a sycamore tree that he might be able to see him. When our Lord reached the spot he looked up to the publican among the branches, and addressing him by name, told him to make haste and come down, as he intended that day to abide at his house. This led to the remarkable interview recorded by the evangelist, and to the striking parable of the ten pounds (Luke 19:12-27). At Er-riha (Jericho) there is a large, venerable looking square tower, which goes by the traditional name of the House of Zacchaeus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pure), a tax-collector near Jericho, who, being short in stature climbed up into a sycamore tree in order to obtain a sight of Jesus as he passed through that place. (Luke 19:1-10) Zacchaeus was a Jew, as may be inferred from his name and from the fact that the Saviour speaks of him expressly as “a son of Abraham.” The term which designates his office -“the chief among the publicans” -is unusual, but describes him, no doubt, as the superintendent of customs or tribute in the district of Jericho, where he lived. The office must have been a lucrative one in such a region, and it is not strange that Zacchaeus is mentioned by the evangelists as a rich man. The Saviour spent the night probably in the house of Zacchaeus, and the next day pursued his journey. He was in the caravan from Galilee which was going to Jerusalem to keep the Passover."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 19:1-10","original":"Luke 19:1-10"},{"reference":"Luke 19:12-27","original":"Luke 19:12-27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zacchur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zacchur","slug":"zacchur","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Simeonite, of the family of Mishma. (1 Chronicles 4:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:26","original":"1 Chronicles 4:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaccur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaccur","slug":"zaccur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mindful. (1.) Father of Shammua, who was one of the spies sent out by Moses (Num. 13:4). (2.) A Merarite Levite (1 Chr. 24:27). (3.) A son of Asaph, and chief of one of the courses of singers as arranged by David (1 Chr. 25:2, 10). (4.) Son of Imri (Neh. 3:2). (5.) A Levite (Neh. 10:12). (6.) The son of Mattaniah (Neh. 13:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mindful)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:4","original":"Num. 13:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:27","original":"1 Chr. 24:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:2","original":"1 Chr. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:10","original":"1 Chr. 25:10"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:2","original":"Neh. 3:2"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:12","original":"Neh. 10:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:13","original":"Neh. 13:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:35","original":"Nehemiah 12:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:18","original":"Nehemiah 10:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zachariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zachariah","slug":"zachariah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Remembered by the Lord. (1.) Son of Jeroboam II., king of Israel. On the death of his father there was an interregnum of ten years, at the end of which he succeeded to the throne, which he occupied only six months, having been put to death by Shallum, who usurped the throne. “He did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as his fathers had done” (2 Kings 14:29; 15:8-12). In him the dynasty of Jehu came to an end. (2.) The father of Abi, who was the mother of Hezekiah (2 Kings 18:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(remembered by Jehovah), or properly Zechariah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 14:29","original":"2 Kings 14:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:8-12","original":"2 Kings 15:8-12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 18:2","original":"2 Kings 18:2"},{"reference":"2 Kings 10:30","original":"2 Kings 10:30"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zacharias","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zacharias","slug":"zacharias","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A priest of the course of Abia, the eighth of the twenty-four courses into which the priests had been originally divided by David (1 Chr. 23:1-19). Only four of these courses or “families” of the priests returned from the Exile (Ezra 2:36-39); but they were then re-distributed under the old designations. The priests served at the temple twice each year, and only for a week each time. Zacharias’s time had come for this service. During this period his home would be one of the chambers set apart for the priests on the sides of the temple ground. The offering of incense was one of the most solemn parts of the daily worship of the temple, and lots were drawn each day to determine who should have this great honour, an honour which no priest could enjoy more than once during his lifetime. While Zacharias ministered at the golden altar of incense in the holy place, it was announced to him by the angel Gabriel that his wife Elisabeth, who was also of a priestly family, now stricken in years, would give birth to a son who was to be called John, and that he would be the forerunner of the long-expected Messiah (Luke 1:12-17). As a punishment for his refusing to believe this message, he was struck dumb and “not able to speak until the day that these things should be performed” (20). Nine months passed away, and Elisabeth’s child was born, and when in answer to their inquiry Zacharias wrote on a “writing tablet,” “His name is John,” his mouth was opened, and he praised God (60-79). The child (John the Baptist), thus “born out of due time,” “waxed strong in spirit” (1:80). (2.) The “son of Barachias,” mentioned as having been slain between the temple and the altar (Matt. 23:35; Luke 11:51). “Barachias” here may be another name for Jehoiada, as some think. (See ZECHARIAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Greek form of Zechariah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:1-19","original":"1 Chr. 23:1-19"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:36-39","original":"Ezra 2:36-39"},{"reference":"Luke 1:12-17","original":"Luke 1:12-17"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matt. 23:35"},{"reference":"Luke 11:51","original":"Luke 11:51"},{"reference":"Luke 1:5","original":"Luke 1:5"},{"reference":"Luke 11:61","original":"Luke 11:61"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:20","original":"2 Chronicles 24:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:21","original":"2 Chronicles 24:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zacher","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zacher","slug":"zacher","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Memorial, a son of Jehiel (1 Chr. 8:31; 9:35); called Zechariah (9:37)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(memorial), one of the sons of Jehiel, the father or founder of Gibeon, by his wife Maachah. (1 Chronicles 8:31) (B.C. about 1450.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:31","original":"1 Chr. 8:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:35","original":"1 Chr. 9:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zadok","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zadok","slug":"zadok","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Righteous. (1.) A son of Ahitub, of the line of Eleazer (2 Sam. 8:17; 1 Chr. 24:3), high priest in the time of David (2 Sam. 20:25) and Solomon (1 Kings 4:4). He is first mentioned as coming to take part with David at Hebron (1 Chr. 12:27, 28). He was probably on this account made ruler over the Aaronites (27:17). Zadok and Abiathar acted as high priests on several important occasions (1 Chr. 15:11; 2 Sam. 15:24-29, 35, 36); but when Adonijah endeavoured to secure the throne, Abiathar went with him, and therefore Solomon “thrust him out from being high priest,” and Zadok, remaining faithful to David, became high priest alone (1 Kings 2:27, 35; 1 Chr. 29:22). In him the line of Phinehas resumed the dignity, and held it till the fall of Jerusalem. He was succeeded in his sacred office by his son Azariah (1 Kings 4:2; comp. 1 Chr. 6:3-9). (2.) The father of Jerusha, who was wife of King Uzziah, and mother of King Jotham (2 Kings 15:33; 2 Chr. 27:1). (3.) “The scribe” set over the treasuries of the temple by Nehemiah along with a priest and a Levite (Neh. 13:13). (4.) The sons of Baana, one of those who assisted in rebuilding the wall of Jerusalem (Neh. 3:4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(just)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:17","original":"2 Sam. 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:3","original":"1 Chr. 24:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 20:25","original":"2 Sam. 20:25"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:4","original":"1 Kings 4:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:27","original":"1 Chr. 12:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:28","original":"1 Chr. 12:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:11","original":"1 Chr. 15:11"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:24-29","original":"2 Sam. 15:24-29"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:35","original":"2 Sam. 15:35"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 15:36","original":"2 Sam. 15:36"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:27","original":"1 Kings 2:27"},{"reference":"1 Kings 2:35","original":"1 Kings 2:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:22","original":"1 Chr. 29:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:2","original":"1 Kings 4:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:3-9","original":"1 Chr. 6:3-9"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:33","original":"2 Kings 15:33"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 27:1","original":"2 Chr. 27:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 13:13","original":"Neh. 13:13"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:4","original":"Neh. 3:4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:11","original":"2 Samuel 19:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:34","original":"1 Kings 1:34"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:39","original":"1 Chronicles 16:39"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:12","original":"1 Chronicles 6:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:29","original":"Nehemiah 3:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:11","original":"1 Chronicles 9:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaham","slug":"zaham","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fatness), son of Rehoboam by Abihail the daughter of Eliab. (2 Chronicles 11:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:19","original":"2 Chronicles 11:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zair","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zair","slug":"zair","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Little, a place probably east of the Dead Sea, where Joram discomfited the host of Edom who had revolted from him (2 Kings 8:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(small), a place named in (2 Kings 8:21) only, in the account of Joram’s expedition against the Edomites. It has been conjectured that Zair is identical with Zoar."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 8:21","original":"2 Kings 8:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zalaph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zalaph","slug":"zalaph","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wound) father of Hanun, who assisted in rebuilding the city wall. (Nehemiah 3:30)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:30","original":"Nehemiah 3:30"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zalmon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zalmon","slug":"zalmon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shady. (1.) One of David’s warriors, called the Ahohite (2 Sam. 23:28); called also Ilai (1 Chr. 11:29). (2.) A wood near Shechem, from which Abimelech and his party brought boughs and “put them to the hold” of Shechem, “and set the hold on fire” (Judg. 9:48). Probably the southern peak of Gerizim, now called Jebel Sulman. (See SALMON.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shady), an Ahohite one of David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:28","original":"2 Sam. 23:28"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:29","original":"1 Chr. 11:29"},{"reference":"Judges 9:48","original":"Judg. 9:48"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zalmon-mount","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zalmon, Mount","slug":"zalmon-mount","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a wooded eminence in the immediate neighborhood of Shechem. (Judges 9:48) The name of Dalmanutha has been supposed to be a corruption of that of Zalmon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:48","original":"Judges 9:48"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zalmonah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zalmonah","slug":"zalmonah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shady, one of the stations of the Israelites in the wilderness (Num. 33:41, 42)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shady), a desert station of the Israelites, (Numbers 33:41) lies on the east side of Edom."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 33:41","original":"Num. 33:41"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:42","original":"Num. 33:42"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zalmunna","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zalmunna","slug":"zalmunna","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"One of the two kings of Midian whom the “Lord delivered” into the hands of Gideon. He was slain afterwards with Zebah (Judg. 8:5-21). (See ZEBAH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Zebah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 8:5-21","original":"Judg. 8:5-21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zamzummim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zamzummim","slug":"zamzummim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Deuteronomy 2:20) only, the Ammonite name for the people who by others were called Rephaim. They are described as having originally been a powerful and numerous nation of giants. From a slight similarity between the two names, and from the mention of the Emim in connection with each, it is conjectured that the Zamzummim are identical with the Zuzim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:20","original":"Deuteronomy 2:20"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zamzummims","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zamzummims","slug":"zamzummims","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A race of giants; “a people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims” (Deut. 2:20, 21). They were overcome by the Ammonites, “who called them Zamzummims.” They belonged to the Rephaim, and inhabited the country afterwards occupied by the Ammonites. It has been conjectured that they might be Ham-zuzims, i.e., Zuzims dwelling in Ham, a place apparently to the south of Ashteroth (Gen. 14:5), the ancient Rabbath-ammon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:20","original":"Deut. 2:20"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:21","original":"Deut. 2:21"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zanoah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zanoah","slug":"zanoah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Marsh. (1.) A town in the low country or shephelah of Judah, near Zorah (Josh. 15:34). It was re-occupied after the return from the Captivity (Neh. 11:30). Zanu’ah in Wady Ismail, 10 miles west of Jerusalem, occupies probably the same site. (2.) A town in the hill country of Judah, some 10 miles to the south-west of Hebron (Josh. 15:56)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(marsh)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:34","original":"Josh. 15:34"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:30","original":"Neh. 11:30"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:56","original":"Josh. 15:56"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 3:13","original":"Nehemiah 3:13"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:66","original":"Joshua 15:66"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:18","original":"1 Chronicles 4:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaphnath-paaneah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaphnath-paaneah","slug":"zaphnath-paaneah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The name which Pharaoh gave to Joseph when he raised him to the rank of prime minister or grand vizier of the kingdom (Gen. 41:45). This is a pure Egyptian word, and has been variously explained. Some think it means “creator,” or “preserver of life.” Brugsch interprets it as “governor of the district of the place of life”, i.e., of Goshen, the chief city of which was Pithom, “the place of life.” Others explain it as meaning “a revealer of secrets,” or “the man to whom secrets are revealed.”"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Gen. 41:45"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaphnathpaaneah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaphnathpaaneah","slug":"zaphnathpaaneah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a name given by Pharaoh to Joseph. (Genesis 41:45) The rabbins interpreted Zaphnath-paaneah as Hebrew in the sense revealer of a secret . As the name must have been Egyptian, it has been explained from the Coptic as meaning the preserver of the age."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 41:45","original":"Genesis 41:45"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaphon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaphon","slug":"zaphon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(north), a place mentioned in the enumeration of the allotment of the tribe of Gad. (Joshua 13:27)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:27","original":"Joshua 13:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zara-or-zarah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zara, Or Zarah","slug":"zara-or-zarah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the son of Judah. (Matthew 1:3)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matthew 1:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zarah-or-zerah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zarah, Or Zerah","slug":"zarah-or-zerah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the son of Judah. (Genesis 38:30; 48:12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 38:30","original":"Genesis 38:30"},{"reference":"Genesis 48:12","original":"Genesis 48:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zareah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zareah","slug":"zareah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the same as Zorah and Zoreah. (Nehemiah 11:29)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:29","original":"Nehemiah 11:29"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zareathites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zareathites, The","slug":"zareathites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Zareah or Zorah. (1 Chronicles 2:53)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:53","original":"1 Chronicles 2:53"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zared-the-valley-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zared, The Valley Of","slug":"zared-the-valley-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Zered]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zarephath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zarephath","slug":"zarephath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Smelting-shop, “a workshop for the refining and smelting of metals”, a small Phoenician town, now Surafend, about a mile from the coast, almost midway on the road between Tyre and Sidon. Here Elijah sojourned with a poor widow during the “great famine,” when the “heaven was shut up three years and six months” (Luke 4:26; 1 Kings 17:10). It is called Sarepta in the New Testament (Luke 4:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(smelting place), the residence of the prophet Elijah during the latter part of the drought. (1 Kings 17:9,10) It was near to, or dependent on, Zidon. It is represented by the modern village of Sura-fend . Of the old town considerable indications remain. One group of foundations is on a headland called Ain el-Kanatarah ; but the chief remains are south of this, and extend for a mile or more, with many fragments of columns, slabs and other architectural features. In the New Testament Zarephath appears under the Greek form of Sarepta. (Luke 4:26)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 4:26","original":"Luke 4:26"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:10","original":"1 Kings 17:10"},{"reference":"1 Kings 17:9","original":"1 Kings 17:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaretan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaretan","slug":"zaretan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"When the Hebrews crossed the Jordan, as soon as the feet of the priests were dipped in the water, the flow of the stream was arrested. The point of arrest was the “city of Adam beside Zaretan,” probably near Succoth, at the mouth of the Jabbok, some 30 miles up the river from where the people were encamped. There the water “stood and rose upon an heap.” Thus the whole space of 30 miles of the river-bed was dry, that the tribes might pass over (Josh. 3:16, 17; comp. Ps. 104:3)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:17","original":"Josh. 3:17"},{"reference":"Psalms 104:3","original":"Ps. 104:3"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaretan-or-zarthan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaretan, Or Zarthan","slug":"zaretan-or-zarthan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Joshua 3:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Joshua 3:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zareth-shahar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zareth-shahar","slug":"zareth-shahar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The splendour of the dawn, a city “in the mount of the valley” (Josh. 13:19). It is identified with the ruins of Zara, near the mouth of the Wady Zerka Main, on the eastern shore of the Dead Sea, some 3 miles south of the Callirrhoe. Of this town but little remains. “A few broken basaltic columns and pieces of wall about 200 yards back from the shore, and a ruined fort rather nearer the sea, about the middle of the coast line of the plain, are all that are left” (Tristram’s Land of Moab)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:19","original":"Josh. 13:19"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zarethshahar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zarethshahar","slug":"zarethshahar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor of the dawn), a place mentioned only in (Joshua 13:19) in the catalogue of the towns allotted to Reuben."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 13:19","original":"Joshua 13:19"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zarhites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zarhites, The","slug":"zarhites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a branch of the tribe of Judah, descended from Zerah the son of Judah. (Numbers 26:13,20; Joshua 7:17; 1 Chronicles 27:11,15)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:13","original":"Numbers 26:13"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:20","original":"Numbers 26:20"},{"reference":"Joshua 7:17","original":"Joshua 7:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:11","original":"1 Chronicles 27:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:15","original":"1 Chronicles 27:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zartanah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zartanah","slug":"zartanah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 4:12) [Zaretan, Or Zarthan, Zarthan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zarthan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zarthan","slug":"zarthan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place near Succoth, in the plain of the Jordan, “in the clay ground,” near which Hiram cast the brazen utensils for the temple (1 Kings 7:46); probably the same as Zartan. It is also called Zeredathah (2 Chr. 4:17). (See ZEREDA.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 7:46","original":"1 Kings 7:46"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:17","original":"2 Chr. 4:17"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:18","original":"Joshua 3:18"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"},{"reference":"Judges 7:22","original":"Judges 7:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zatthu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zatthu","slug":"zatthu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A sprout, Neh. 10:14."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:14","original":"Neh. 10:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zattu","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zattu","slug":"zattu","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Id., one whose descendants returned from the Captivity with Zerubbabel (Ezra 2:8; Neh. 7:13); probably the same as Zatthu."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The sons of Zattu were a family of laymen of Israel who returned with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:8; Nehemiah 7:13)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:8","original":"Ezra 2:8"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:13","original":"Neh. 7:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zavan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zavan","slug":"zavan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 1:42) [Zaavan, Or Zavan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:42","original":"1 Chronicles 1:42"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zaza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zaza","slug":"zaza","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Plenty, a descendant of Judah (1 Chr. 2:33)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the sons of Jonathan, a descendant of Jerahmeel. (1 Chronicles 2:33)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:33","original":"1 Chr. 2:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeal","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeal","slug":"zeal","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"An earnest temper; may be enlightened (Num. 25:11-13; 2 Cor. 7:11; 9:2), or ignorant and misdirected (Rom. 10:2; Phil. 3:6). As a Christian grace, it must be grounded on right principles and directed to right ends (Gal. 4:18). It is sometimes ascribed to God (2 Kings 19:31; Isa. 9:7; 37:32; Ezek. 5:13)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 25:11-13","original":"Num. 25:11-13"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:11","original":"2 Cor. 7:11"},{"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:2","original":"2 Cor. 9:2"},{"reference":"Romans 10:2","original":"Rom. 10:2"},{"reference":"Philippians 3:6","original":"Phil. 3:6"},{"reference":"Galatians 4:18","original":"Gal. 4:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:31","original":"2 Kings 19:31"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:7","original":"Isa. 9:7"},{"reference":"Isaiah 37:32","original":"Isa 37:32"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 5:13","original":"Ezek. 5:13"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zealots","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zealots","slug":"zealots","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A sect of Jews which originated with Judas the Gaulonite (Acts 5:37). They refused to pay tribute to the Romans, on the ground that this was a violation of the principle that God was the only king of Israel. They rebelled against the Romans, but were soon scattered, and became a lawless band of mere brigands. They were afterwards called Sicarii, from their use of the sica, i.e., the Roman dagger."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Acts 5:37","original":"Acts 5:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebadiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebadiah","slug":"zebadiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gift of Jehovah. (1.) A son of Asahel, Joab’s brother (1 Chr. 27:7). (2.) A Levite who took part as one of the teachers in the system of national education instituted by Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 17:7, 8). (3.) The son of Ishmael, “the ruler of the house of Judah in all the king’s matters” (2 Chr. 19:8-11). (4.) A son of Beriah (1 Chr. 8:15). (5.) A Korhite porter of the Lord’s house (1 Chr. 26:2). Three or four others of this name are also mentioned."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:7","original":"1 Chr. 27:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:7","original":"2 Chr. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:8","original":"2 Chr. 17:8"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:8-11","original":"2 Chr. 19:8-11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:15","original":"1 Chr. 8:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:2","original":"1 Chr. 26:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:17","original":"1 Chronicles 8:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:7","original":"1 Chronicles 12:7"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:8","original":"Ezra 8:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:20","original":"Ezra 10:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:3","original":"1 Chronicles 26:3"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 19:11","original":"2 Chronicles 19:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebah","slug":"zebah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Man-killer, or sacrifice, one of the two kings who led the vast host of the Midianites who invaded the land of Israel, and over whom Gideon gained a great and decisive victory (Judg. 8). Zebah and Zalmunna had succeeded in escaping across the Jordan with a remnant of the Midianite host, but were overtaken at Karkor, probably in the Hauran, and routed by Gideon. The kings were taken alive and brought back across the Jordan; and confessing that they had personally taken part in the slaughter of Gideon’s brothers, they were put to death (comp. 1 Sam. 12:11; Isa. 10:26; Ps. 83:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"and Zalmun’na (deprived of protection), the two “kings” of Midian who commanded the great invasion of Palestine, and who finally fell by the hand of Gideon himself. (Judges 8:5-21; Psalms 83:11) (B.C. 1250.) While Oreb and Zeeb, two of the inferior leaders of the incursion, had been slain, with a vast number of their people, by the Ephraimites, at the central fords of the Jordan the two kings had succeeded in making their escape by a passage farther to the north (probably the ford near Bethshean), and thence by the Wady Yabis, through Gilead, to Kurkor, high up on the Hauran. Here they sere reposing their with 15,000 men, a mere remnant of their huge horde, when Gideon overtook them. The people fled in dismay, and Gideon captured the two kings and brought them to his native village, Ophrah where he slew them because they had killed his brothers."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 8","original":"Judg. 8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 12:11","original":"1 Sam. 12:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:26","original":"Isa. 10:26"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:11","original":"Ps. 83:11"},{"reference":"Judges 8:5-21","original":"Judges 8:5-21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebaim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebaim","slug":"zebaim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Ezra 2:57; Neh. 7:59). “Pochereth of Zebaim” should be read as in the Revised Version, “Pochereth-hazzebaim” (“snaring the antelopes”), probably the name of some hunter."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the gazelles), mentioned in the catalogue of the families of “Solomon’s slaves” who returned from the captivity with Zerubbabel. (Ezra 2:57; Nehemiah 7:59)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:57","original":"Ezra 2:57"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:59","original":"Neh. 7:59"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebedee","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebedee","slug":"zebedee","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Galilean fisherman, the husband of Salome (q.v.), and the father of James and John, two of our Lord’s disciples (Matt. 4:21; 27:56; Mark 15:40). He seems to have been a man of some position in Capernaum, for he had two boats (Luke 5:4) and “hired servants” (Mark 1:20) of his own. No mention is made of him after the call of his two sons by Jesus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my gift) (Greek form of Zabdi) a fisherman of Galilee, the father of the apostles James the Great and John (Matthew 4:21) and the husband of Salome. (Matthew 27:56; Mark 15:40) He probably lived either at Bethsaida or in its immediate neighborhood. It has been inferred from the mention of his “hired servants,” (Mark 1:20) and from the acquaintance between the apostle John and Annas the high priest, (John 18:15) that the family of Zebedee were in easy circumstances. comp. (John 19:27) although not above manual labor. (Matthew 4:21) He appears only twice in the Gospel narrative, namely, in (Matthew 4:21,22; Mark 1:19,20) where he is seen in his boat with his two sons mending their nets."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 4:21","original":"Matt. 4:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 27:56","original":"Matt 27:56"},{"reference":"Mark 15:40","original":"Mark 15:40"},{"reference":"Luke 5:4","original":"Luke 5:4"},{"reference":"Mark 1:20","original":"Mark 1:20"},{"reference":"John 18:15","original":"John 18:15"},{"reference":"John 19:27","original":"John 19:27"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:22","original":"Matthew 4:22"},{"reference":"Mark 1:19","original":"Mark 1:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebina","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebina","slug":"zebina","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(purchase), one of the sons of Nebo who had taken foreign wives after the return from Babylon, (Ezra 10:43)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 10:43","original":"Ezra 10:43"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeboim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeboim","slug":"zeboim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gazelles or roes. (1.) One of the “five cities of the plain” of Sodom, generally coupled with Admah (Gen. 10:19; 14:2; Deut. 29:23; Hos. 11:8). It had a king of its own (Shemeber), and was therefore a place of some importance. It was destroyed along with the other cities of the plain. (2.) A valley or rugged glen somewhere near Gibeah in Benjamin (1 Sam. 13:18). It was probably the ravine now bearing the name Wady Shakh-ed-Dub’a, or “ravine of the hyena,” north of Jericho. (3.) A place mentioned only in Neh. 11:34, inhabited by the Benjamites after the Captivity."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gazelles)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Gen 14:2"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:23","original":"Deut. 29:23"},{"reference":"Hosea 11:8","original":"Hos. 11:8"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 13:18","original":"1 Sam. 13:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:34","original":"Neh. 11:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:8","original":"Genesis 14:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:23","original":"Genesis 29:23"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebudah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebudah","slug":"zebudah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Given, the wife of Josiah and mother of Jehoiakim (2 Kings 23:36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(bestowed), wife of Josiah and mother of King Jehoiakim. (2 Kings 23:36) (B.C. 653.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:36","original":"2 Kings 23:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebul","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebul","slug":"zebul","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Habitation, the governor of Shechem under Abimelech (Judg. 9:28, 30, 36). He informed his master of the intention of the people of Shechem to transfer their allegiance to the Hivite tribe of Hamor. This led to Abimelech’s destroying the city, when he put its entire population to the sword, and sowed the ruins with salt (Judg. 9:28-45)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(habitation), chief man (Authorized Version “ruler”) of the city of Shechem at the time of the contest between Abimelech and the native Canaanites. (Judges 9:28,30,36,41) (B.C. 1209.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 9:28","original":"Judg. 9:28"},{"reference":"Judges 9:30","original":"Judg 9:30"},{"reference":"Judges 9:36","original":"Judg 9:36"},{"reference":"Judges 9:28-45","original":"Judg. 9:28-45"},{"reference":"Judges 9:41","original":"Judges 9:41"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebulonite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebulonite","slug":"zebulonite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of Elon, the judge who belonged to the tribe of Zebulun (Judg. 12:11, 12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a member of the tribe of Zebulun. (Judges 12:11,12) Applied only to Elon, the one judge produced by the tribe. (Judges 12:11,12)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 12:11","original":"Judg. 12:11"},{"reference":"Judges 12:12","original":"Judg. 12:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebulun","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebulun","slug":"zebulun","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Dwelling, the sixth and youngest son of Jacob and Leah (Gen. 30:20). Little is known of his personal history. He had three sons (46:14)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a habitation), the tenth of the sons of Jacob, according to the order in which their births are enumerated, the sixth and last of Leah. (Genesis 30:20; 35:23; 46:14; 1 Chronicles 2:1) His birth is mentioned in (Genesis 30:19,20) Of the individual Zebulun nothing is recorded. The list of Genesis46 ascribes to him three sons, founders of the chief families of the tribe (comp.) (Numbers 26:26) at the time of the migration to Egypt. The tribe is not recorded to have taken part, for evil or good, in any of the events of the wandering or the conquest. The statement of Josephus is probably in the main correct, that it reached on the one side to the Lake of Gennesareth and on the other to Carmel and the Mediterranean. On the south it was bounded by Issachar, who lay in the great plain or valley of the Kishon; on the north it had Naphtali and Asher. Thus remote from the centre of government, Zebulun remains throughout the history with one exception, in the obscurity which envelops the whole of the northern tribes. That exception, however, is a remarkable one. The conduct of the tribe during the struggle with Sisera, when they fought with desperate valor side by side with their brethren of Naphtali, was such as to draw down the special praise of Deborah, who singles them out from cell the other tribes. (Judges 5:18)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:20","original":"Gen. 30:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:23","original":"Genesis 35:23"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:14","original":"Genesis 46:14"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:1","original":"1 Chronicles 2:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 30:19","original":"Genesis 30:19"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:26","original":"Numbers 26:26"},{"reference":"Judges 5:18","original":"Judges 5:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebulun-lot-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebulun, Lot of","slug":"zebulun-lot-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"In Galilee, to the north of Issachar and south of Asher and Naphtali (Josh. 19:10-16), and between the Sea of Galilee and the Mediterranean. According to ancient prophecy this part of Galilee enjoyed a large share of our Lord’s public ministry (Isa. 9:1, 2; Matt. 4:12-16)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:10-16","original":"Josh. 19:10-16"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:1","original":"Isa. 9:1"},{"reference":"Isaiah 9:2","original":"Isa 9:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 4:12-16","original":"Matt. 4:12-16"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebulun-tribe-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebulun, Tribe of","slug":"zebulun-tribe-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Numbered at Sinai (Num. 1:31) and before entering Canaan (26:27). It was one of the tribes which did not drive out the Canaanites, but only made them tributary (Judg. 1:30). It took little interest in public affairs. It responded, however, readily to the summons of Gideon (6:35), and afterwards assisted in enthroning David at Hebron (1 Chr. 12:33, 40). Along with the other northern tribes, Zebulun was carried away into the land of Assyria by Tiglath-pileser (2 Kings 15:29). In Deborah’s song the words, “Out of Zebulun they that handle the pen of the writer” (Judg. 5:14) has been rendered in the R.V., “They that handle the marshal’s staff.” This is a questionable rendering. “The word sopher (‘scribe’ or ’writer’) defines the word shebhet (‘rod’ or ‘pen’) with which it is conjoined. The ‘rod of the scribe’ on the Assyrian monuments was the stylus of wood or metal, with the help of which the clay tablet was engraved, or the papyrus inscribed with characters. The scribe who wielded it was the associate and assistant of the ‘lawgivers.’” (Sayce)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:31","original":"Num. 1:31"},{"reference":"Judges 1:30","original":"Judg. 1:30"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:33","original":"1 Chr. 12:33"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:40","original":"1 Chr. 12:40"},{"reference":"2 Kings 15:29","original":"2 Kings 15:29"},{"reference":"Judges 5:14","original":"Judg. 5:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zebulunites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zebulunites, The","slug":"zebulunites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the members of the tribe of Zebulun. (Numbers 26:27) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:27","original":"Numbers 26:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zechariah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zechariah","slug":"zechariah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah is renowned or remembered. (1.) A prophet of Judah, the eleventh of the twelve minor prophets. Like Ezekiel, he was of priestly extraction. He describes himself (1:1) as “the son of Berechiah.” In Ezra 5:1 and 6:14 he is called “the son of Iddo,” who was properly his grandfather. His prophetical career began in the second year of Darius (B.C. 520), about sixteen years after the return of the first company from exile. He was contemporary with Haggai (Ezra 5:1). His book consists of two distinct parts, (1) chapters 1 to 8, inclusive, and (2) 9 to the end. It begins with a preface (1:1-6), which recalls the nation’s past history, for the purpose of presenting a solemn warning to the present generation. Then follows a series of eight visions (1:7-6:8), succeeding one another in one night, which may be regarded as a symbolical history of Israel, intended to furnish consolation to the returned exiles and stir up hope in their minds. The symbolical action, the crowning of Joshua (6:9-15), describes how the kingdoms of the world become the kingdom of God’s Christ. Chapters 7 and 8, delivered two years later, are an answer to the question whether the days of mourning for the destruction of the city should be any longer kept, and an encouraging address to the people, assuring them of God’s presence and blessing. The second part of the book (ch. 9-14) bears no date. It is probable that a considerable interval separates it from the first part. It consists of two burdens. The first burden (ch. 9-11) gives an outline of the course of God’s providential dealings with his people down to the time of the Advent. The second burden (ch. 12-14) points out the glories that await Israel in “the latter day”, the final conflict and triumph of God’s kingdom. (2.) The son or grandson of Jehoiada, the high priest in the times of Ahaziah and Joash. After the death of Jehoiada he boldly condemned both the king and the people for their rebellion against God (2 Chr. 24:20), which so stirred up their resentment against him that at the king’s commandment they stoned him with stones, and he died “in the court of the house of the Lord” (24:21). Christ alludes to this deed of murder in Matt. 23:35, Luke 11:51. (See ZACHARIAS [2].) (3.) A prophet, who had “understanding in the seeing of God,” in the time of Uzziah, who was much indebted to him for his wise counsel (2 Chr. 26:5). Besides these, there is a large number of persons mentioned in Scripture bearing this name of whom nothing is known. (4.) One of the chiefs of the tribe of Reuben (1 Chr. 5:7). (5.) One of the porters of the tabernacle (1 Chr. 9:21). (6.) 1 Chr. 9:37. (7.) A Levite who assisted at the bringing up of the ark from the house of Obededom (1 Chr. 15:20-24). (8.) A Kohathite Levite (1 Chr. 24:25). (9.) A Merarite Levite (1 Chr. 27:21). (10.) The father of Iddo (1 Chr. 27:21). (11.) One who assisted in teaching the law to the people in the time of Jehoshaphat (2 Chr. 17:7). (12.) A Levite of the sons of Asaph (2 Chr. 20:14). (13.) One of Jehoshaphat’s sons (2 Chr. 21:2). (14.) The father of Abijah, who was the mother of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 29:1). (15.) One of the sons of Asaph (2 Chr. 29:13). (16.) One of the “rulers of the house of God” (2 Chr. 35:8). (17.) A chief of the people in the time of Ezra, who consulted him about the return from captivity (Ezra 8:16); probably the same as mentioned in Neh. 8:4, (18.) Neh. 11:12. (19.) Neh. 12:16. (20.) Neh. 12:35, 41. (21.) Isa. 8:2."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 5:1","original":"Ezra 5:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:20","original":"2 Chr. 24:20"},{"reference":"Matthew 23:35","original":"Matt. 23:35"},{"reference":"Luke 11:51","original":"Luke 11:51"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:5","original":"2 Chr. 26:5"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:7","original":"1 Chr. 5:7"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:21","original":"1 Chr. 9:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:37","original":"1 Chr. 9:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20-24","original":"1 Chr. 15:20-24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 24:25","original":"1 Chr. 24:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:21","original":"1 Chr. 27:21"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 17:7","original":"2 Chr. 17:7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:14","original":"2 Chr. 20:14"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:2","original":"2 Chr. 21:2"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:1","original":"2 Chr. 29:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:13","original":"2 Chr. 29:13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:8","original":"2 Chr. 35:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:16","original":"Ezra 8:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 8:4","original":"Neh. 8:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:12","original":"Neh. 11:12"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:16","original":"Neh. 12:16"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:35","original":"Neh. 12:35"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:41","original":"Neh. 12:41"},{"reference":"Isaiah 8:2","original":"Isa. 8:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:14","original":"Ezra 6:14"},{"reference":"Zechariah 2:4","original":"Zechariah 2:4"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:18","original":"1 Chronicles 15:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:20","original":"1 Chronicles 15:20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 34:12","original":"2 Chronicles 34:12"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:3","original":"Ezra 8:3"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:11","original":"Ezra 8:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 10:26","original":"Ezra 10:26"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:4","original":"Nehemiah 11:4"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:5","original":"Nehemiah 11:5"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:36","original":"Nehemiah 12:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:24","original":"1 Chronicles 15:24"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:11","original":"1 Chronicles 26:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:22","original":"1 Chronicles 27:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zechariah-the-book-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zechariah, The Book Of","slug":"zechariah-the-book-of","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"The book of Zechariah, in its existing form, consists of three principal parts, vis. chs. 1-8; chs. 9-11; chs. 12-14."}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zedad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zedad","slug":"zedad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Side; sloping place, a town in the north of Palestine, near Hamath (Num. 34:8; Ezek. 47:15). It has been identified with the ruins of Sudud, between Emesa (Hums) and Baalbec, but that is uncertain."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(mountain side), one of the landmarks on the north border of the land of Israel, as Promised by Moses, (Numbers 34:8) and as restored by Ezekiel. (Ezekiel 47:15) A place named Sudud exists to the east of the northern extremity of the chain of Anti-Libanus, about fifty miles east-northeast of Baalbec . This may be identical with Zedad."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:8","original":"Num. 34:8"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 47:15","original":"Ezek. 47:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zedekiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zedekiah","slug":"zedekiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Righteousness of Jehovah. (1.) The last king of Judah. He was the third son of Josiah, and his mother’s name was Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah, and hence he was the brother of Jehoahaz (2 Kings 23:31; 24:17, 18). His original name was Mattaniah; but when Nebuchadnezzar placed him on the throne as the successor to Jehoiachin he changed his name to Zedekiah. The prophet Jeremiah was his counsellor, yet “he did evil in the sight of the Lord” (2 Kings 24:19, 20; Jer. 52:2, 3). He ascended the throne at the age of twenty-one years. The kingdom was at that time tributary to Nebuchadnezzar; but, despite the strong remonstrances of Jeremiah and others, as well as the example of Jehoiachin, he threw off the yoke of Babylon, and entered into an alliance with Hophra, king of Egypt. This brought up Nebuchadnezzar, “with all his host” (2 King 25:1), against Jerusalem. During this siege, which lasted about eighteen months, “every worst woe befell the devoted city, which drank the cup of God’s fury to the dregs” (2 Kings 25:3; Lam. 4:4, 5, 10). The city was plundered and laid in ruins. Zedekiah and his followers, attempting to escape, were made captive and taken to Riblah. There, after seeing his own children put to death, his own eyes were put out, and, being loaded with chains, he was carried captive (B.C. 588) to Babylon (2 Kings 25:1-7; 2 Chr. 36:12; Jer. 32:4, 5; 34:2, 3; 39:1-7; 52:4-11; Ezek. 12:12), where he remained a prisoner, how long is unknown, to the day of his death. After the fall of Jerusalem, Nebuzaraddan was sent to carry out its complete destruction. The city was razed to the ground. Only a small number of vinedressers and husbandmen were permitted to remain in the land (Jer. 52:16). Gedaliah, with a Chaldean guard stationed at Mizpah, ruled over Judah (2 Kings 25:22, 24; jer. 40:1, 2, 5, 6). (2.) The son of Chenaanah, a false prophet in the days of Ahab (1 Kings 22:11, 24; 2 Chr. 18:10, 23). (3.) The son of Hananiah, a prince of Judah in the days of Jehoiakim (Jer. 36:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(justice of Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 23:31","original":"2 Kings 23:31"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:17","original":"2 Kings 24:17"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:18","original":"2 Kings 24:18"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:19","original":"2 Kings 24:19"},{"reference":"2 Kings 24:20","original":"2 Kings 24:20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:2","original":"Jer. 52:2"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:3","original":"Jer. 52:3"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:1","original":"2 King 25:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:3","original":"2 Kings 25:3"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:4","original":"Lam. 4:4"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:5","original":"Lam 4:5"},{"reference":"Lamentations 4:10","original":"Lam 4:10"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:1-7","original":"2 Kings 25:1-7"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:12","original":"2 Chr. 36:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:4","original":"Jer. 32:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 32:5","original":"Jer. 32:5"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 12:12","original":"Ezek. 12:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:16","original":"Jer. 52:16"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:22","original":"2 Kings 25:22"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:24","original":"2 Kings 25:24"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:11","original":"1 Kings 22:11"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22:24","original":"1 Kings 22:24"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:10","original":"2 Chr. 18:10"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18:23","original":"2 Chr. 18:23"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 36:12","original":"Jer. 36:12"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:7","original":"2 Kings 25:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 39:1-7","original":"Jeremiah 39:1-7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 62:1-11","original":"Jeremiah 62:1-11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 38:10","original":"1 Chronicles 38:10"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:0-0;","original":"Jere 21,24,27,28,29,32,34,37,38"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 16:11-21","original":"Ezekiel 16:11-21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27","original":"Jere 27"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 37:5-11","original":"Jeremiah 37:5-11"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:21","original":"Jeremiah 34:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 17:15-20","original":"Ezek 17:15-20"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 34:7","original":"Jeremiah 34:7"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:4","original":"Jeremiah 52:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:9","original":"Jeremiah 38:9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 22","original":"1Kin 22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 18","original":"2Chr 18"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:21","original":"Jeremiah 29:21"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:22","original":"Jeremiah 29:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 38:12","original":"Jeremiah 38:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeeb","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeeb","slug":"zeeb","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The wolf, one of the two leaders of the great Midianite host which invaded Israel and was utterly routed by Gideon. The division of that host, which attempted to escape across the Jordan, under Oreb and Zeeb, was overtaken by the Ephraimites, who, in a great battle, completely vanquished them, their leaders being taken and slain (Judg. 7:25; Ps. 83:11; Isa. 10:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(wolf), one of the two “princes” of Midian in the great invasion of Israel. (B.C. about 1250.) He is always named with Oreb. (Judges 7:25; 8:3; Psalms 83:11) Zeeb and Oreb were not slain at the first rout of the Arabs, but at a later stage of the struggle, probably ill crossing the Jordan at a ford farther down the river. Zeeb, the wolf, was brought to bay in a wine-press which in later times bore his name—the “wine-press of Zeeb.” [Oreb]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:25","original":"Judg. 7:25"},{"reference":"Psalms 83:11","original":"Ps. 83:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 10:26","original":"Isa. 10:26"},{"reference":"Judges 8:3","original":"Judges 8:3"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zelah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zelah","slug":"zelah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Slope; side, a town in Benjamin, where Saul and his son Jonathan were buried (2 Sam. 21:14). It was probably Saul’s birthplace."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rib), a city in the allotment of Benjamin, (Joshua 18:28) contained the family tomb of Kish, the father of Saul. (2 Samuel 21:14) [Perhaps the same as Zelzah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 21:14","original":"2 Sam. 21:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 18:28","original":"Joshua 18:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zelek","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zelek","slug":"zelek","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Cleft, an Ammonite; one of David’s valiant men (2 Sam. 23:37)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:37","original":"2 Sam. 23:37"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zelok","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zelok","slug":"zelok","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fissure), an Ammonite, one of David’s guard. (2 Samuel 23:37; 1 Chronicles 11:39)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 23:37","original":"2 Samuel 23:37"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:39","original":"1 Chronicles 11:39"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zelophehad","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zelophehad","slug":"zelophehad","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"First-born, of the tribe of Manasseh, and of the family of Gilead; died in the wilderness. Having left no sons, his daughters, concerned lest their father’s name should be “done away from among his family,” made an appeal to Moses, who, by divine direction, appointed it as “a statute of judgment” in Israel that daughters should inherit their father’s portion when no sons were left (Num. 27:1-11). But that the possession of Zelophehad might not pass away in the year of jubilee from the tribe to which he belonged, it was ordained by Moses that his daughters should not marry any one out of their father’s tribe; and this afterwards became a general law (Num. 36)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(first-born), son of Zepher, son of Gilead, son of Machir, son of Manasseh. (Joshua 17:3) (B.C. before 1450.) He was apparently the second son of Hepher. (1 Chronicles 7:15) Zelophehad came out of Egypt with Moses, but died in the wilderness, as did the whole of that generation. (Numbers 14:35; 27:3) On his death without male heirs, his five daughters, just after the second numbering in the wilderness, came before Moses and Eleazar to claim the inheritance of their father in the tribe of Manasseh. The claim was admitted by divine direction. (Numbers 26:33; 27:1-11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 27:1-11","original":"Num. 27:1-11"},{"reference":"Numbers 36","original":"Num. 36"},{"reference":"Joshua 17:3","original":"Joshua 17:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:15","original":"1 Chronicles 7:15"},{"reference":"Numbers 14:35","original":"Numbers 14:35"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:3","original":"Numbers 27:3"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:33","original":"Numbers 26:33"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zelotes","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zelotes","slug":"zelotes","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Luke 6:15). See SIMON; ZEALOTS."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the epithet given to the apostle Simon to distinguish him from Simon Peter. (Luke 6:15) [Canaanite, The; Simon, 5]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Luke 6:15","original":"Luke 6:15"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zelzah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zelzah","slug":"zelzah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shadow), a place named once only, (1 Samuel 10:2) as on the boundary of Benjamin close to Rachel’s sepulchre, five miles southwest of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 10:2","original":"1 Samuel 10:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zemaraim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zemaraim","slug":"zemaraim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1.) A town of Benjamin (Josh. 18:22); now the ruin, rather two ruins, es-Sumrah, 4 miles north of Jericho. (2.) A mount in the highlands of Ephraim, to the north of Jerusalem (2 Chr. 13:4-20). Here the armies of Abijah and Jeroboam engaged in a bloody battle, which issued in the total defeat of the king of Israel, who never “recovered strength again,” and soon after died."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(double fleece of wool), a town in the allotment of Benjamin, (Joshua 18:22) perhaps identical with Mount Zemaraim, mentioned in (2 Chronicles 13:4) only, which was “in Mount Ephraim,” that is to say, within the general district of the highlands of that great tribe. (2 Chronicles 13:4)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 18:22","original":"Josh. 18:22"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:4-20","original":"2 Chr. 13:4-20"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 13:4","original":"2 Chronicles 13:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zemarite","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zemarite","slug":"zemarite","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The designation of one of the Phoenician tribes (Gen. 10:18) who inhabited the town of Sumra, at the western base of the Lebanon range. In the Amarna tablets (B.C. 1400) Zemar, or Zumur, was one of the most important of the Phoenician cities, but it afterwards almost disappears from history."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:18","original":"Gen. 10:18"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zemarite-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zemarite, The","slug":"zemarite-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"one of the Hamite tribes who in the genealogical table of (Genesis 10:18) and 1Chr 1:16 Are represented as “sons of Canaan.” Nothing is certainly known of this ancient tribe. The old interpreters place them at Emessa, the modern Hums ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:18","original":"Genesis 10:18"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:16","original":"1Chr 1:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zemira","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zemira","slug":"zemira","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vine-dresser, a Benjamite; one of the sons of Becher (1 Chr. 7:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a song), one of the sons of Becher the son of Benjamin. (1 Chronicles 7:8) (B.C. after 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:8","original":"1 Chr. 7:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zenan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zenan","slug":"zenan","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(pointed), a town in the allotment of Judah, situated in the district of the Shefelah. (Joshua 15:37) It is probably identical with Zaanan. (Micah 1:11)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:37","original":"Joshua 15:37"},{"reference":"Micah 1:11","original":"Micah 1:11"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zenas","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zenas","slug":"zenas","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A disciple called “the lawyer,” whom Paul wished Titus to bring with him (Titus 3:13). Nothing more is known of him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a believer, and, as may be inferred from the context, a preacher of the gospel, who is mentioned in (Titus 3:13) in connection with Apollos. He is further described as “the lawyer.” It is impossible to determine whether Zenas was a Roman jurisconsult or a Jewish doctor."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Titus 3:13","original":"Titus 3:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zephaniah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zephaniah","slug":"zephaniah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Jehovah has concealed, or Jehovah of darkness. (1.) The son of Cushi, and great-grandson of Hezekiah, and the ninth in the order of the minor prophets. He prophesied in the days of Josiah, king of Judah (B.C. 641-610), and was contemporary with Jeremiah, with whom he had much in common. The book of his prophecies consists of: (a) An introduction (1:1-6), announcing the judgment of the world, and the judgment upon Israel, because of their transgressions. (b) The description of the judgment (1:7-18). (c) An exhortation to seek God while there is still time (2:1-3). (d) The announcement of judgment on the heathen (2:4-15). (e) The hopeless misery of Jerusalem (3:1-7). (f) The promise of salvation (3:8-20). (2.) The son of Maaseiah, the “second priest” in the reign of Zedekiah, often mentioned in Jeremiah as having been sent from the king to inquire (Jer. 21:1) regarding the coming woes which he had denounced, and to entreat the prophet’s intercession that the judgment threatened might be averted (Jer. 29:25, 26, 29; 37:3; 52:24). He, along with some other captive Jews, was put to death by the king of Babylon “at Riblah in the land of Hamath” (2 Kings 25:21). (3.) A Kohathite ancestor of the prophet Samuel (1 Chr. 6:36). (4.) The father of Josiah, the priest who dwelt in Jerusalem when Darius issued the decree that the temple should be rebuilt (Zech. 6:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hidden by Jehovah)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Jeremiah 21:1","original":"Jer. 21:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:25","original":"Jer. 29:25"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:26","original":"Jer. 29:26"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 29:29","original":"Jer. 29:29"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:21","original":"2 Kings 25:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:36","original":"1 Chr. 6:36"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:10","original":"Zech. 6:10"},{"reference":"Zephaniah 1:1","original":"Zephaniah 1:1"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:24","original":"Jeremiah 52:24"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 52:27","original":"Jeremiah 52:27"},{"reference":"2 Kings 25:18","original":"2 Kings 25:18"},{"reference":"Zechariah 6:14","original":"Zechariah 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zephath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zephath","slug":"zephath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Beacon; watch-tower, a Canaanite town; called also Hormah (q.v.), Judg. 1:17. It has been identified with the pass of es-Sufah, but with greater probability with S’beita."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch-tower), the earlier name, (Judges 1:17) of a Canaanite town, which after its capture and destruction was called by the Israelites Hormah. [Hormah]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 1:17","original":"Judg. 1:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zephathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zephathah","slug":"zephathah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A valley in the west of Judah, near Mareshah; the scene of Asa’s conflict with Zerah the Ethiopian (2 Chr. 14:9-13). Identified with the Wady Safieh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch-tower), The valley of, the spot in which Asa joined battle with Zerah the Ethiopian. (2 Chronicles 14:10) only."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:9-13","original":"2 Chr. 14:9-13"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:10","original":"2 Chronicles 14:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zephi","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zephi","slug":"zephi","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Chronicles 1:36) [Zepho]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:36","original":"1 Chronicles 1:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zepho","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zepho","slug":"zepho","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch-tower), son of Eliphaz, son of Esau, (Genesis 36:11) and one of the “dukes” or phylarchs of the Edomites. ver. (Genesis 36:15) In (1 Chronicles 1:36) he is called Zephi. (B.C. after 1760.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:11","original":"Genesis 36:11"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:15","original":"Genesis 36:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:36","original":"1 Chronicles 1:36"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zephon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zephon","slug":"zephon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watch), the son of Gad, (Numbers 26:15) and ancestor of the family of the Zephonites. Called Ziphion In (Genesis 46:16) (B.C. 1706.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 26:15","original":"Numbers 26:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:16","original":"Genesis 46:16"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zer","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zer","slug":"zer","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flint), a fortified town in the allotment of Naphtali, (Joshua 19:35) only, probably in the neighborhood of the southwest side of the Lake of Gennesareth."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Joshua 19:35"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zerah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zerah","slug":"zerah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sunrise. (1.) An “Ethiopian,” probably Osorkon II., the successor of Shishak on the throne of Egypt. With an enormous army, the largest we read of in Scripture, he invaded the kingdom of Judah in the days of Asa (2 Chr. 14:9-15). He reached Zephathah, and there encountered the army of Asa. This is the only instance “in all the annals of Judah of a victorious encounter in the field with a first-class heathen power in full force.” The Egyptian host was utterly routed, and the Hebrews gathered “exceeding much spoil.” Three hundred years elapsed before another Egyptian army, that of Necho (B.C. 609), came up against Jerusalem. (2.) A son of Tamar (Gen. 38:30); called also Zara (Matt. 1:3). (3.) A Gershonite Levite (1 Chr. 6:21, 41)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(rising (of the sun))."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 14:9-15","original":"2 Chr. 14:9-15"},{"reference":"Genesis 38:30","original":"Gen. 38:30"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:3","original":"Matt. 1:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:21","original":"1 Chr. 6:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:41","original":"1 Chr. 6:41"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:13","original":"Genesis 36:13"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:37","original":"1 Chronicles 1:37"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:17","original":"Genesis 36:17"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:4","original":"1 Chronicles 2:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 26:20","original":"Numbers 26:20"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:31","original":"1 Kings 4:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:8","original":"1 Chronicles 27:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:11","original":"1 Chronicles 27:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24","original":"1 Chronicles 4:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Genesis 46:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zerahiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zerahiah","slug":"zerahiah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Jehovah has risen)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:6","original":"1 Chronicles 6:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:51","original":"1 Chronicles 6:51"},{"reference":"Ezra 7:4","original":"Ezra 7:4"},{"reference":"Ezra 8:4","original":"Ezra 8:4"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zered","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zered","slug":"zered","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Zared, luxuriance; willow bush, a brook or valley communicating with the Dead Sea near its southern extremity (Num. 21:12; Deut. 2:14). It is called the “brook of the willows” (Isa. 15:7) and the “river of the wilderness” (Amos 6:14). It has been identified with the Wady el-Aksy."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(osier brook), (2:13,14) or Za’red, (Numbers 21:12) a brook or valley running into the Dead Sea near its southeast corner, which Dr. Robinson with some probability suggests as identical with the Wady el-Ahsy . It lay between Moab and Edom and is the limit of the proper term of the Israelites’ wandering. (2:14)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 21:12","original":"Num. 21:12"},{"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:14","original":"Deut. 2:14"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:7","original":"Isa. 15:7"},{"reference":"Amos 6:14","original":"Amos 6:14"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zereda","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zereda","slug":"zereda","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The fortress, a city on the north of Mount Ephraim; the birthplace of Jeroboam (1 Kings 11:26). It is probably the same as Zaretan (Josh. 3:16), Zererath (Judg. 7:22), Zartanah (1 Kings 4:12), or the following."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the fortress) the native place of Jeroboam. (1 Kings 11:26) Zereda or Zeredah has been supposed to be identical with Zeredathah and Zarthan or Zartanah; but the last two were in the valley of the Jordan, while Zeredah was, according to the repeated statement of the LXX., on Mount Ephraim."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:26","original":"1 Kings 11:26"},{"reference":"Joshua 3:16","original":"Josh. 3:16"},{"reference":"Judges 7:22","original":"Judg. 7:22"},{"reference":"1 Kings 4:12","original":"1 Kings 4:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeredathah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeredathah","slug":"zeredathah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A place in the plain of Jordan; the same as Zarthan (2 Chr. 4:17; 1 Kings 7:46). Here Solomon erected the foundries in which Hiram made the great castings of bronze for the temple."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Zaretan, Or Zarthan, Zarthan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 4:17","original":"2 Chr. 4:17"},{"reference":"1 Kings 7:46","original":"1 Kings 7:46"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zererath","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zererath","slug":"zererath","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Judg. 7:22), perhaps identical with Zereda or Zeredathah. Some identify it with Zahrah, a place about 3 miles west of Beth-shean."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Zaretan, Or Zarthan, Zarthan]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 7:22","original":"Judg. 7:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeresh","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeresh","slug":"zeresh","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Star of Venus, the wife of Haman, whom she instigated to prepare a gallows for Mordecai (Esther 5:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(gold), the wife of Haman the Agagite. (Esther 5:10,14; 6:13) (B.C. 475.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 5:10","original":"Esther 5:10"},{"reference":"Esther 5:14","original":"Esther 5:14"},{"reference":"Esther 6:13","original":"Esther 6:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zereth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zereth","slug":"zereth","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(splendor), son of Ashur, the founder of Tekoa, by his wife Helah. (1 Chronicles 4:7) (B.C. 1440.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:7","original":"1 Chronicles 4:7"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeri","slug":"zeri","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(built), one of the sons of Jeduthun in the reign of David. (1 Chronicles 25:3) (B.C. 1043.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 25:3","original":"1 Chronicles 25:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeror","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeror","slug":"zeror","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a bundle), a Benjamite, ancestor of Kish the father of Saul. (1 Samuel 9:1) (B.C. about 1730.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1","original":"1 Samuel 9:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeruah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeruah","slug":"zeruah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stricken, mother of Jeroboam, the first king of the ten tribes (1 Kings 11:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(full breasted), the mother of Jeroboam the son of Nebat. (1 Kings 11:26) (B.C. 973.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 11:26","original":"1 Kings 11:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zerubbabel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zerubbabel","slug":"zerubbabel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The seed of Babylon, the son of Salathiel or Shealtiel (Hag. 1:1; Zorobabel, Matt. 1:12); called also the son of Pedaiah (1 Chr. 3:17-19), i.e., according to a frequent usage of the word “son;” the grandson or the nephew of Salathiel. He is also known by the Persian name of Sheshbazzar (Ezra 1:8, 11). In the first year of Cyrus, king of Persia, he led the first band of Jews, numbering 42,360 (Ezra 2:64), exclusive of a large number of servants, who returned from captivity at the close of the seventy years. In the second year after the Return, he erected an altar and laid the foundation of the temple on the ruins of that which had been destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar (3:8-13; ch. 4-6). All through the work he occupied a prominent place, inasmuch as he was a descendant of the royal line of David."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(born at Babel, i.e. Babylon), the head of the tribe of Judah at the time of the return from the Babylonish captivity in the first year of Cyrus. The history of Zerabbabel in the Scriptures is as follows: In the first year of Cyrus he was living at Babylon, and was the recognized prince of Judah in the captivity,—what in later times was called “the prince of the captivity,” or “the prince.” On the issuing of Cyrus’ decree he immediately availed himself of it, and placed himself at the head of those of his countrymen “whose spirit God had raised to go up to build the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem.” It is probable that he was in the king of Babylon’s service, both from his having, like Daniel and the three children, received a Chaldee name, Sheshbazzar, and from the fact that he was appointed by the Persian king to the office of governor of Judea. On arriving at Jerusalem, Zerubbabel’s great work, which he set about immediately, was the rebuilding of the temple. In the second month of the second year of the return the foundation was laid with all the pomp which could be commanded. The efforts of the Samaritans were successful in putting a stop to the work during the seven remaining years of the reign of Cyrus and through the eight years of Cambyses and Smerdis. Nor does Zerubbabel appear quite blameless for this long delay. The difficulties in the way of building the temple were not such as need have stopped the work and during this long suspension of sixteen years Zerubbabel and the rest of the people had been busy in building costly houses for themselves. But in the second year of Darius, light dawned upon the darkness of the colony from Babylon. In that year—it was the most memorable event in Zerabbabel’s life—the spirit of prophecy suddenly blazed up with a most brilliant light among the returned captives. Their words fell like sparks upon tinder. In a moment Zerubbabel roused from his apathy, threw his whole strength into the work. After much opposition [see Nehemiah, The Book Of] and many hindrances find delays, the temple was at length finished, in the sixth pear of Darius, and was dedicated with much pomp and rejoicing. [Temple] The only other works of Zerubbabel of which we learn from Scripture are the restoration of the courses of priests and Levites and of the provision for their maintenance, according to the institution of David (Ezra 6:18; Nehemiah 12:47) the registering the returned captives according to their genealogies, (Nehemiah 7:5) and the keeping of a Passover in the seventh year of Darius, with which last event ends all that we know of the life of Zerubbabel, His apocryphal history is told in 1 Esdr. 3-7. The exact parentage of Zerubbabel is a little obscure, from his being always called the son of Shealtiel, (Ezra 3:2,8; 5:2) etc.; (Haggai 1:1,12,14) etc., end appearing as such in the genealogies of Christ (Matthew 1:12; Luke 3:27) whereas in (1 Chronicles 3:19) he is represented as the son of Pedaiah, Shealtiel or Salathiel’s brother, and consequently as Salathiel’s nephew. Zerubbabel was the legal successor and heir of Jeconiah’s royal estate, the grandson of Neri and the lineal descendant of Nathan the son of David. In the New Testament the name appears in the Greek form of Zorobabel."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Haggai 1:1","original":"Hag. 1:1"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:12","original":"Matt. 1:12"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:17-19","original":"1 Chr. 3:17-19"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:8","original":"Ezra 1:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 1:11","original":"Ezra 1:11"},{"reference":"Ezra 2:64","original":"Ezra 2:64"},{"reference":"Ezra 6:18","original":"Ezra 6:18"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:47","original":"Nehemiah 12:47"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:5","original":"Nehemiah 7:5"},{"reference":"1Esd 3","original":"1 Esdr. 3"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:2","original":"Ezra 3:2"},{"reference":"Ezra 3:8","original":"Ezra 3:8"},{"reference":"Ezra 5:2","original":"Ezra 5:2"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:12","original":"Haggai 1:12"},{"reference":"Haggai 1:14","original":"Haggai 1:14"},{"reference":"Luke 3:27","original":"Luke 3:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 3:19","original":"1 Chronicles 3:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zeruiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zeruiah","slug":"zeruiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Stricken of the Lord, David’s sister, and the mother of Abishai, Joab, and Asahel (1 Chr. 2:16), who were the three leading heroes of David’s army, and being his nephews, they were admitted to the closest companionship with him."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(balsam), the mother of the three leading heroes of David’s army—Abishai, Joah and Asahel— known as the “sons of Zeruiah.” Of Zeruiah’s husband there is no mention in the Bible. (B.C. before 1046.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:16","original":"1 Chr. 2:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zetham","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zetham","slug":"zetham","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Olive planter, a Levite (1 Chr. 23:8)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(olive), the son of Laadan, a Gershonite Levite. (1 Chronicles 23:8) (B.C. 1043.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:8","original":"1 Chr. 23:8"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zethan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zethan","slug":"zethan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Benjamite (1 Chr. 7:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(olive), a Benjamite of the sons of Bilhan. (1 Chronicles 7:10) (B.C. probably 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:10","original":"1 Chr. 7:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zethar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zethar","slug":"zethar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(star), one of the seven eunuchs of Ahasuerus, (Esther 1:10) (B.C. 453.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Esther 1:10","original":"Esther 1:10"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zia","slug":"zia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Fear, a Gadite (1 Chr. 5:13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(motion), one of the Gadites who dwelt in Bashan. (1 Chronicles 5:13) (B.C. 1014.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 5:13","original":"1 Chr. 5:13"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziba","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziba","slug":"ziba","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Post; statue, “a servant of the house of Saul” (2 Sam. 9:2), who informed David that Mephibosheth, a son of Jonathan, was alive. He afterwards dealt treacherously toward Mephibosheth, whom he slanderously misrepresented to David."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(statue), a servant of Saul whom David made steward of Saul’s son Mephibosheth. (2 Samuel 9:2-18; 16:1-4; 19:17,29) [Mephibosheth] (B.C. 1023.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:2","original":"2 Sam. 9:2"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 9:2-18","original":"2 Samuel 9:2-18"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 16:1-4","original":"2 Samuel 16:1-4"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:17","original":"2 Samuel 19:17"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 19:29","original":"2 Samuel 19:29"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zibeon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zibeon","slug":"zibeon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Robber; or dyed. (1.) A Hivite (Gen. 36:2). (2.) A Horite, and son of Seir (Gen. 36:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(robber), father of Anah, whose daughter Aholibamah was Esau’s wife. (Genesis 36:2) (B.C. 1797.) Although called a Hivite, he is probably the same as Zibeon the son of Seir the Horite. (Genesis 36:20,24,29; 1 Chronicles 1:38,40)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 36:2","original":"Gen. 36:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:20","original":"Gen. 36:20"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:24","original":"Genesis 36:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 36:29","original":"Genesis 36:29"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:38","original":"1 Chronicles 1:38"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:40","original":"1 Chronicles 1:40"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zibia","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zibia","slug":"zibia","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Gazelle, a Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:9)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(roe), a Benjamite, apparently the son of Shaharaim by his wife Hodesh. (1 Chronicles 8:9) (B.C. 1440.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:9","original":"1 Chr. 8:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zibiah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zibiah","slug":"zibiah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The mother of King Joash (2 Kings 12:1; 2 Chr. 24:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(roe), a native of Beersheba and mother of King Joash. (2 Kings 12:1; 2 Chronicles 24:1) (B.C. 876)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Kings 12:1","original":"2 Kings 12:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:1","original":"2 Chr. 24:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zichri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zichri","slug":"zichri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Remembered; illustrious. (1.) A Benjamite chief (1 Chr. 8:19). (2.) Another of the same tribe (1 Chr. 8:23)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(memorable)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:19","original":"1 Chr. 8:19"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:23","original":"1 Chr. 8:23"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:21","original":"Exodus 6:21"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:27","original":"1 Chronicles 8:27"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:15","original":"1 Chronicles 9:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 26:25","original":"1 Chronicles 26:25"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:16","original":"1 Chronicles 27:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:16","original":"2 Chronicles 11:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 23:1","original":"2 Chronicles 23:1"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 28:7","original":"2 Chronicles 28:7"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:9","original":"Nehemiah 11:9"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 12:17","original":"Nehemiah 12:17"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziddim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziddim","slug":"ziddim","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sides, a town of Naphtali (Josh. 19:35), has been identified with Kefr-Hattin, the “village of the Hittites,” about 5 miles west of Tiberias."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the declivities), a fortified town in the allotment of Naphtali, (Joshua 10:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:35","original":"Josh. 19:35"},{"reference":"Joshua 10:35","original":"Joshua 10:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zidkijah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zidkijah","slug":"zidkijah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Lord is righteous, one who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah (Neh. 10:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(justice of Jehovah) a priest or family of priests who signed the covenant with Nehemiah. (Nehemiah 10:1) (B.C. 410.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Nehemiah 10:1","original":"Neh. 10:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zidon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zidon","slug":"zidon","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A fishery, a town on the Mediterranean coast, about 25 miles north of Tyre. It received its name from the “first-born” of Canaan, the grandson of Noah (Gen. 10:15, 19). It was the first home of the Phoenicians on the coast of Palestine, and from its extensive commercial relations became a “great” city (Josh. 11:8; 19:28). It was the mother city of Tyre. It lay within the lot of the tribe of Asher, but was never subdued (Judg. 1:31). The Zidonians long oppressed Israel (Judg. 10:12). From the time of David its glory began to wane, and Tyre, its “virgin daughter” (Isa. 23:12), rose to its place of pre-eminence. Solomon entered into a matrimonial alliance with the Zidonians, and thus their form of idolatrous worship found a place in the land of Israel (1 Kings 11:1, 33). This city was famous for its manufactures and arts, as well as for its commerce (1 Kings 5:6; 1 Chr. 22:4; Ezek. 27:8). It is frequently referred to by the prophets (Isa. 23:2, 4, 12; Jer. 25:22; 27:3; 47:4; Ezek. 27:8; 28:21, 22; 32:30; Joel 3:4). Our Lord visited the “coasts” of Tyre and Zidon = Sidon (q.v.), Matt. 15:21; Mark 7:24; Luke 4:26; and from this region many came forth to hear him preaching (Mark 3:8; Luke 6:17). From Sidon, at which the ship put in after leaving Caesarea, Paul finally sailed for Rome (Acts 27:3, 4). This city is now a town of 10,000 inhabitants, with remains of walls built in the twelfth century A.D. In 1855, the sarcophagus of Eshmanezer was discovered. From a Phoenician inscription on its lid, it appears that he was a “king of the Sidonians,” probably in the third century B.C., and that his mother was a priestess of Ashtoreth, “the goddess of the Sidonians.” In this inscription Baal is mentioned as the chief god of the Sidonians."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:15","original":"Gen. 10:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Gen. 10:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:8","original":"Josh. 11:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Josh 19:28"},{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judg. 1:31"},{"reference":"Judges 10:12","original":"Judg. 10:12"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:12","original":"Isa. 23:12"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:1","original":"1 Kings 11:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:33","original":"1 Kings 11:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:6","original":"1 Kings 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:4","original":"1 Chr. 22:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 27:8","original":"Ezek. 27:8"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:2","original":"Isa. 23:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:4","original":"Isa. 23:4"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:22","original":"Jer. 25:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:3","original":"Jer 27:3"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 47:4","original":"Jer 47:4"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:21","original":"Ezek 28:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:22","original":"Ezek 28:22"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 32:30","original":"Ezek 32:30"},{"reference":"Joel 3:4","original":"Joel 3:4"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:21","original":"Matt. 15:21"},{"reference":"Mark 7:24","original":"Mark 7:24"},{"reference":"Luke 4:26","original":"Luke 4:26"},{"reference":"Mark 3:8","original":"Mark 3:8"},{"reference":"Luke 6:17","original":"Luke 6:17"},{"reference":"Acts 27:3","original":"Acts 27:3"},{"reference":"Acts 27:4","original":"Acts 27:4"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zidon-or-sidon","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zidon, Or Sidon","slug":"zidon-or-sidon","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Genesis 10:15,19; Joshua 11:8; 19:28; Judges 1:31; 18:28; Isaiah 23:2,4,12; Jeremiah 25:22; 27:3; Ezekiel 28:21,22; Joel 3:4) (Joel 4:4); Zech 9:2; Matt 11:21,22; 15:21; Mark 3:8; 1:24,31; Luke 6:17; 10:13,14 An ancient and wealthy city of Phoenicia, on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, less than twenty English miles to the north of Tyre. Its Hebrew name, Tsidon, signifies fishing or fishery . Its modern name is Saida . It is situated in the narrow plain between the Lebanon and the sea. From a biblical point of view this city is inferior in interest to its neighbor Tyre; though in early times Sidon was the more influential of the two cities. This view is confirmed by Zidonians being used as the generic name of Phoenicians or Canaanites. (Joshua 13:6; Judges 18:7) From the time of Solomon to the invasion of Nebuchadnezzar Zidon is not often directly mentioned in the Bible, and it appears to have been subordinate to Tyre. When the people called “Zidonians” are mentioned, it sometimes seems that the Phoenicians of the plain of Zidon are meant. (1 Kings 5:6; 11:1,5,33; 16:31; 2 Kings 23:13) All that is known are respecting the city is very scanty, amounting to scarcely more than that one of its sources of gain was trade in slaves, in which the inhabitants did not shrink from selling inhabitants of Palestine and that it was governed by kings. (Jeremiah 25:22; 27:3) During the Persian domination Zidon seems to have attained its highest point of prosperity; and it is recorded that, toward the close of that period, it far excelled all other Phoenician cities in wealth and importance. Its prosperity was suddenly cut short by an unsuccessful revolt against Persia, which ended in the destruction of the town, B.C. 351. Its king, Tennes had proved a traitor and betrayed the city to Ochus, king of the Persians; the Persian troops were admitted within the gates, and occupied the city walls. The Zidonians, before the arrival of Ochus, had burnt their vessels to prevent any one’s leaving the town; and when they saw themselves surrounded by the Persian troops, they adopted the desperate resolution of shutting themselves up with their families, and setting fire each man to his own house. Forty thousand persons are said to have perished in the flames. Zidon however, gradually recovered from the blow, and became again a flourishing town. It is about fifty miles distant from Nazareth, and is the most northern city which is mentioned in connection with Christ’s journeys. (The town Saida still shows signs of its former wealth, and its houses are better constructed and more solid than those of Tyre, many of them being built of stone; but it is a poor, miserable place, without trade or manufactures worthy of the name. The city that once divided with Tyre the empire of the seas is now almost without a vessel. Silk and fruit are its staple products. Its population is estimated at 10,000, 7000 of whom are Moslems, and the rest Catholics, Maronites and Protestants.—McClintock and Strong’s Cyclopaedia. There is a flourishing Protestant mission here.—ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 10:15","original":"Genesis 10:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 10:19","original":"Genesis 10:19"},{"reference":"Joshua 11:8","original":"Joshua 11:8"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:28","original":"Joshua 19:28"},{"reference":"Judges 1:31","original":"Judges 1:31"},{"reference":"Judges 18:28","original":"Judges 18:28"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:2","original":"Isaiah 23:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:4","original":"Isaiah 23:4"},{"reference":"Isaiah 23:12","original":"Isaiah 23:12"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:22","original":"Jeremiah 25:22"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 27:3","original":"Jeremiah 27:3"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:21","original":"Ezekiel 28:21"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 28:22","original":"Ezekiel 28:22"},{"reference":"Joel 3:4","original":"Joel 3:4"},{"reference":"Joel 4:4","original":"Joel 4:4"},{"reference":"Zechariah 9:2","original":"Zech 9:2"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:21","original":"Matt 11:21"},{"reference":"Matthew 11:22","original":"Matt 11:22"},{"reference":"Matthew 15:21","original":"Matt 15:21"},{"reference":"Mark 3:8","original":"Mark 3:8"},{"reference":"Mark 1:24","original":"Mark 1:24"},{"reference":"Mark 1:31","original":"Mark 1:31"},{"reference":"Luke 6:17","original":"Luke 6:17"},{"reference":"Luke 10:13","original":"Luke 10:13"},{"reference":"Luke 10:14","original":"Luke 10:14"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:6","original":"Joshua 13:6"},{"reference":"Judges 18:7","original":"Judges 18:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:6","original":"1 Kings 5:6"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:1","original":"1 Kings 11:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:5","original":"1 Kings 11:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:33","original":"1 Kings 11:33"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:31","original":"1 Kings 16:31"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zidonians","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zidonians","slug":"zidonians","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Zidon. They were among the nations of Canaan; left to give the Israelites practice in the art of war, (Judges 3:3) and colonies of them appear to have spread up into the hill country from Lebanon to Misrephothmaim, (Joshua 13:4,6) whence in later times they hewed cedar trees for David and Solomon. (1 Chronicles 22:4) They oppressed the Israelites on their first entrance into the country, (Judges 10:12) and appear to have lived a luxurious, reckless life. (Judges 18:7) They were skillful in hewing timber, (1 Kings 5:8) and were employed for this purpose by Solomon. They were idolaters, and worshipped Ashtoreth as their tutelary goddess, (1 Kings 11:5,33; 2 Kings 23:13) as well as the sun-god Baal from whom their king was named. (1 Kings 16:31)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Judges 3:3","original":"Judges 3:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:4","original":"Joshua 13:4"},{"reference":"Joshua 13:6","original":"Joshua 13:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:4","original":"1 Chronicles 22:4"},{"reference":"Judges 10:12","original":"Judges 10:12"},{"reference":"Judges 18:7","original":"Judges 18:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 5:8","original":"1 Kings 5:8"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:5","original":"1 Kings 11:5"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:33","original":"1 Kings 11:33"},{"reference":"2 Kings 23:13","original":"2 Kings 23:13"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:31","original":"1 Kings 16:31"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zif","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zif","slug":"zif","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brightness; splendour; i.e., “the flower month,” mentioned only in 1 Kings 6:1, 37, as the “second month.” It was called Iyar by the later Jews. (See MONTH.)"},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Kings 6:1) [Month]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 6:1","original":"1 Kings 6:1"},{"reference":"1 Kings 6:37","original":"1 Kings 6:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziha","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziha","slug":"ziha","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Drought. (1.) The name of a family of Nethinim (Ezra 2:43; Neh. 7:46). (2.) A ruler among the Nethinim (Neh. 11:21)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(parched)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Ezra 2:43","original":"Ezra 2:43"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 7:46","original":"Neh. 7:46"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:21","original":"Neh. 11:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziklag","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziklag","slug":"ziklag","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A town in the Negeb, or south country of Judah (Josh. 15:31), in the possession of the Philistines when David fled to Gath from Ziph with all his followers. Achish, the king, assigned him Ziklag as his place of residence. There he dwelt for over a year and four months. From this time it pertained to the kings of Judah (1 Sam. 27:6). During his absence with his army to join the Philistine expedition against the Israelites (29:11), it was destroyed by the Amalekites (30:1, 2), whom David, however, pursued and utterly routed, returning all the captives (1 Sam. 30:26-31). Two days after his return from this expedition, David received tidings of the disastrous battle of Gilboa and of the death of Saul (2 Sam. 1:1-16). He now left Ziklag and returned to Hebron, along with his two wives, Ahinoam and Abigail, and his band of 600 men. It has been identified with ‘Asluj, a heap of ruins south of Beersheba. Conder, however, identifies it with Khirbet Zuheilikah, ruins found on three hills half a mile apart, some seventeen miles north-west of Beersheba, on the confines of Philistia, Judah, and Amalek."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(winding), a place which possesses a special interest from its having been the residence and the private property of David. It is first mentioned in the catalogue of the towns of Judah in (Joshua 15:31) and occurs, in the same connection among the places which were allotted out of the territory of Judah to Simeon. (Joshua 19:5) We next encounter it in the possession of the Philistines (1 Samuel 27:6) when it was, at David’s request, bestowed upon him by Achish king of Gath. He resided there for a year and four months. (1 Samuel 27:6,7; 30:14,26; 1 Chronicles 12:1,20) It was there he received the news of Saul’s death. (2 Samuel 1:1; 4:10) He then relinquished it for Hebron. (2 Samuel 2:1) Ziklag is finally mentioned as being reinhabited by the people of Judah after their return from captivity. (Nehemiah 11:28) The situation of the town is difficult to determine, and we only know for certain that it was in the south country."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:31","original":"Josh. 15:31"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:6","original":"1 Sam. 27:6"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:26-31","original":"1 Sam. 30:26-31"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:1-16","original":"2 Sam. 1:1-16"},{"reference":"Joshua 19:5","original":"Joshua 19:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 27:7","original":"1 Samuel 27:7"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:14","original":"1 Samuel 30:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 30:26","original":"1 Samuel 30:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:1","original":"1 Chronicles 12:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:20","original":"1 Chronicles 12:20"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 1:1","original":"2 Samuel 1:1"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 4:10","original":"2 Samuel 4:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1","original":"2 Samuel 2:1"},{"reference":"Nehemiah 11:28","original":"Nehemiah 11:28"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zillah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zillah","slug":"zillah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shadow, one of the wives of Lamech, of the line of Cain, and mother of Tubal-cain (Gen. 4:19, 22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shade). [Lamech]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 4:19","original":"Gen. 4:19"},{"reference":"Genesis 4:22","original":"Gen. 4:22"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zilpah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zilpah","slug":"zilpah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Drooping, Leah’s handmaid, and the mother of Gad and Asher (Gen. 30:9-13)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a trickling), a Syrian given by Laban to his daughter Leah as an attendant, (Genesis 29:24) and by Leah to Jacob as a concubine. She was the mother of Gad and Asher. (Genesis 30:9-13; 35:26; 37:2; 46:18) (B.C. 1753.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 30:9-13","original":"Gen. 30:9-13"},{"reference":"Genesis 29:24","original":"Genesis 29:24"},{"reference":"Genesis 35:26","original":"Genesis 35:26"},{"reference":"Genesis 37:2","original":"Genesis 37:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:18","original":"Genesis 46:18"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zilthai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zilthai","slug":"zilthai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Shadow (i.e., protection) of Jehovah. (1.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:20). (2.) One of the captains of the tribe of Manasseh who joined David at Ziklag (1 Chr. 12:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shady)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:20","original":"1 Chr. 8:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:20","original":"1 Chr. 12:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zimmah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zimmah","slug":"zimmah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Mischief. (1.) A Gershonite Levite (1 Chr. 6:20). (2.) Another Gershonite Levite (1 Chr. 6:42). (3.) The father of Joah (2 Chr. 29:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(purpose)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:20","original":"1 Chr. 6:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:42","original":"1 Chr. 6:42"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:12","original":"2 Chr. 29:12"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zimran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zimran","slug":"zimran","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Vine-dressers; celebrated, one of the sons of Abraham by Keturah (Gen. 25:2)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(celebrated), the eldest son of Keturah. (Genesis 25:2; 1 Chronicles 1:32) His descendants are not mentioned, nor is any hint given that he was the founder of a tribe. (B.C. 1855.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 25:2","original":"Gen. 25:2"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:32","original":"1 Chronicles 1:32"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zimri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zimri","slug":"zimri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Praise-worthy. (1.) A son of Salu, slain by Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, because of his wickedness in bringing a Midianitish woman into his tent (Num. 25:6-15). (2.) Murdered Elah at Tirzah, and succeeded him on the throne of Israel (1 Kings 16:8-10). He reigned only seven days, for Omri, whom the army elected as king, laid siege to Tirzah, whereupon Zimri set fire to the palace and perished amid its ruins (11-20). Omri succeeded to the throne only after four years of fierce war with Tibni, another claimant to the throne."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 25:6-15","original":"Num. 25:6-15"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:8-10","original":"1 Kings 16:8-10"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:14","original":"Numbers 25:14"},{"reference":"1 Kings 16:9-20","original":"1 Kings 16:9-20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:6","original":"1 Chronicles 2:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:36","original":"1 Chronicles 8:36"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:42","original":"1 Chronicles 9:42"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 25:25","original":"Jeremiah 25:25"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zin","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zin","slug":"zin","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A low palm-tree, the south-eastern corner of the desert et-Tih, the wilderness of Paran, between the Gulf of Akabah and the head of the Wady Guraiyeh (Num. 13:21). To be distinguished from the wilderness of Sin (q.v.)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(flat), the name given to a portion of the desert tract between the Dead Sea, Ghor, and Arabah on the east, and the general plateau of the Tih which stretches westward. The country in question consists of two or three successive terraces of mountain converging to an acute single at the Dead Sea’s southern verge, toward which also they slope. Kadesh lay in it, and here also Idumea was conterminous with Judah; since Kadesh was a city in the border of Edom. [See Kadesh, Kadeshbarnea]. (Numbers 13:21; 20:1; 27:14; 33:36; 34:3; Joshua 15:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:21","original":"Num. 13:21"},{"reference":"Numbers 20:1","original":"Numbers 20:1"},{"reference":"Numbers 27:14","original":"Numbers 27:14"},{"reference":"Numbers 33:36","original":"Numbers 33:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 34:3","original":"Numbers 34:3"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:1","original":"Joshua 15:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zina","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zina","slug":"zina","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Ornament, one of the sons of Shimei (1 Chr. 23:10)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(abundance); Zizah, the second son of Shimei the Gershonite. (1 Chronicles 23:10) comp. 1Chr 23:11"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:10","original":"1 Chr. 23:10"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:11","original":"1Chr 23:11"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zion","slug":"zion","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sunny; height, one of the eminences on which Jerusalem was built. It was surrounded on all sides, except the north, by deep valleys, that of the Tyropoeon (q.v.) separating it from Moriah (q.v.), which it surpasses in height by 105 feet. It was the south-eastern hill of Jerusalem. When David took it from the Jebusites (Josh. 15:63; 2 Sam. 5:7) he built on it a citadel and a palace, and it became “the city of David” (1 Kings 8:1; 2 Kings 19:21, 31; 1 Chr. 11:5). In the later books of the Old Testament this name was sometimes used (Ps. 87:2; 149:2; Isa. 33:14; Joel 2:1) to denote Jerusalem in general, and sometimes God’s chosen Israel (Ps. 51:18; 87:5). In the New Testament (see SION) it is used sometimes to denote the Church of God (Heb. 12:22), and sometimes the heavenly city (Rev. 14:1)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Jerusalem]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:63","original":"Josh. 15:63"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 5:7","original":"2 Sam. 5:7"},{"reference":"1 Kings 8:1","original":"1 Kings 8:1"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:21","original":"2 Kings 19:21"},{"reference":"2 Kings 19:31","original":"2 Kings 19:31"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:5","original":"1 Chr. 11:5"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:2","original":"Ps. 87:2"},{"reference":"Psalms 149:2","original":"Ps 149:2"},{"reference":"Isaiah 33:14","original":"Isa. 33:14"},{"reference":"Joel 2:1","original":"Joel 2:1"},{"reference":"Psalms 51:18","original":"Ps. 51:18"},{"reference":"Psalms 87:5","original":"Ps 87:5"},{"reference":"Hebrews 12:22","original":"Heb. 12:22"},{"reference":"Revelation 14:1","original":"Rev. 14:1"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zior","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zior","slug":"zior","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Littleness, a city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:54); the modern Si’air, 4 1/2 miles north-north-east of Hebron."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(smallness), a town in the mountain district of Judah. (Joshua 15:54) It belongs to the same group with Hebron."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 15:54","original":"Josh. 15:54"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziph","slug":"ziph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Flowing. (1.) A son of Jehaleleel (1 Chr. 4:16). (2.) A city in the south of Judah (Josh. 15:24), probably at the pass of Sufah. (3.) A city in the mountains of Judah (Josh. 15:55), identified with the uninhabited ruins of Tell ez-Zif, about 5 miles south-east of Hebron. Here David hid himself during his wanderings (1 Sam. 23:19; Ps. 54, title)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(battlement), the name of two towns in Judah."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:16","original":"1 Chr. 4:16"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:24","original":"Josh. 15:24"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:55","original":"Josh. 15:55"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19","original":"1 Sam. 23:19"},{"reference":"Psalms 54","original":"Ps. 54"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:14","original":"1 Samuel 23:14"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:15","original":"1 Samuel 23:15"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:24","original":"1 Samuel 23:24"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:2","original":"1 Samuel 26:2"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziphah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziphah","slug":"ziphah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A descendant of Judah (1 Chr. 4:16)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(feminine of Ziph), another son of Jehaleleel. (1 Chronicles 4:16)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:16","original":"1 Chr. 4:16"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziphim-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziphim, The","slug":"ziphim-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"the inhabitants of Ziph, 2. In this form the name is found in the Authorized Version only in the title of (Psalms 54:1) In the narrative it occurs in the more usual form of ZIPHITES. (1 Samuel 23:19; 26:1)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 54:1","original":"Psalms 54:1"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19","original":"1 Samuel 23:19"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 26:1","original":"1 Samuel 26:1"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziphion","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziphion","slug":"ziphion","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Gad (Genesis 46:18) elsewhere called Zephon."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 46:18","original":"Genesis 46:18"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziphran","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziphran","slug":"ziphran","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(fragrance), appoint in the north boundary of the promised land as specified by Moses. (Numbers 34:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:9","original":"Numbers 34:9"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziphron","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziphron","slug":"ziphron","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Sweet odour, a city on the northern border of Palestine (Num. 34:9), south-east of Hamath."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 34:9","original":"Num. 34:9"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zippor","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zippor","slug":"zippor","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A little bird, the father of Balak, king of Moab (Num. 22:2, 4)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sparrow), father of Balak king of Moab. (Numbers 22:2,4,10,16; 23:18; Joshua 24:9; Judges 11:25) Whether he was the “former king of Moab” alluded to in (Numbers 21:26) we are not told. (B.C. 1451.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 22:2","original":"Num. 22:2"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:4","original":"Num. 22:4"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:10","original":"Numbers 22:10"},{"reference":"Numbers 22:16","original":"Numbers 22:16"},{"reference":"Numbers 23:18","original":"Numbers 23:18"},{"reference":"Joshua 24:9","original":"Joshua 24:9"},{"reference":"Judges 11:25","original":"Judges 11:25"},{"reference":"Numbers 21:26","original":"Numbers 21:26"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zipporah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zipporah","slug":"zipporah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A female bird. Reuel’s daughter, who became the wife of Moses (Ex. 2:21). In consequence of the event recorded in Ex. 4:24-26, she and her two sons, Gershom and Eliezer, when so far on the way with Moses toward Egypt, were sent back by him to her own kinsfolk, the Midianites, with whom they sojourned till Moses afterwards joined them (18:2-6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:21","original":"Ex. 2:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:24-26","original":"Ex. 4:24-26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zipporah-or-zipporah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zipporah, Or Zipporah","slug":"zipporah-or-zipporah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"daughter of Reuel or Jethro, the priest of Midian, wife of Moses and mother of his two sons Gershom and Eliezer. (Exodus 2:21; 4:25; 18:2) comp. Exod 18:6 (B.C. 1530.) The only incident recorded in her life is that of the circumcision of Gershom. (Exodus 4:24-28)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 2:21","original":"Exodus 2:21"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:25","original":"Exodus 4:25"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:2","original":"Exodus 18:2"},{"reference":"Exodus 18:6","original":"Exod 18:6"},{"reference":"Exodus 4:24-28","original":"Exodus 4:24-28"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zithri","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zithri","slug":"zithri","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The Lord protects, a Levite, son of Uzziel (Ex. 6:22)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(protection of Jehovah), properly Sithri; one of the sons of Uzziel the son of Kohath. (Exodus 6:22) In (Exodus 6:21) Zithri should be Zichri, as in Authorized Version of 1611."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Exodus 6:22","original":"Ex. 6:22"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:21","original":"Exodus 6:21"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziz","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziz","slug":"ziz","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Projecting; a flower, a cleft or pass, probably that near En-gedi, which leads up from the Dead Sea (2 Chr. 20:16) in the direction of Tekoa; now Tell Hasasah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the projection), The cliff of, the pass by which the horde of Moabites, Ammonites and Mehunim made their way up from the shores of the Dead Sea to the wilderness of Judah near Tekoa. (2 Chronicles 20:16) only; comp. 2Chr 20:20 It was the pass of Ain Jidy—the very same route which is taken by the Arabs in their marauding expeditions at the present day."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:16","original":"2 Chr. 20:16"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:20","original":"2Chr 20:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:ziza","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Ziza","slug":"ziza","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Splendour; abundance. (1.) A Simeonite prince (1 Chr. 4:37-43). (2.) A son of Rehoboam (2 Chr. 11:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(shining)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:37-43","original":"1 Chr. 4:37-43"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:20","original":"2 Chr. 11:20"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:37","original":"1 Chronicles 4:37"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zizah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zizah","slug":"zizah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"A Gershonite Levite (1 Chr. 23:11)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Gershonite Levite, second son of Shimei, (1 Chronicles 23:11) called Zina in ver. (1 Chronicles 23:10)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:11","original":"1 Chr. 23:11"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:10","original":"1 Chronicles 23:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zoan","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zoan","slug":"zoan","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Old Egypt. Sant= “stronghold,” the modern San). A city on the Tanitic branch of the Nile, called by the Greeks Tanis. It was built seven years after Hebron in Palestine (Num. 13:22). This great and important city was the capital of the Hyksos, or Shepherd kings, who ruled Egypt for more than 500 years. It was the frontier town of Goshen. Here Pharaoh was holding his court at the time of his various interviews with Moses and Aaron. “No trace of Zoan exists; Tanis was built over it, and city after city has been built over the ruins of that” (Harper, Bible and Modern Discovery). Extensive mounds of ruins, the wreck of the ancient city, now mark its site (Isa. 19:11, 13; 30:4; Ezek. 30:14). “The whole constitutes one of the grandest and oldest ruins in the world.” This city was also called “the Field of Zoan” (Ps. 78:12, 43) and “the Town of Rameses” (q.v.), because the oppressor rebuilt and embellished it, probably by the forced labour of the Hebrews, and made it his northern capital."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(place of departure), an ancient city of lower Egypt, called Tanis by the Greeks. It stood on the eastern bank of the Tanitic branch of the Nile. Its name indicates a place of departure from a country, and hence it has been identified with Avaris (Tanis, the modern San), the capital of the Shepherd dynasty in Egypt, built seven years after Hebron and existing before the time of Abraham. It was taken by the Shepherd kings in their invasion of Egypt, and by them rebuilt, and garrisoned, according to Manetho, with 240,000 men. This cite is mentioned in connection with the plagues in such a manner as to leave no doubt that it is the city spoken of in the narrative in Exodus as that where Pharaoh dwelt, (Psalms 78:42,43) and where Moses wrought his wonders on the field of Zoan a rich plain extending thirty miles toward the east. Tanis gave its name to the twenty-first and twenty-third dynasties and hence its mention in Isaiah. (Isaiah 19:13; 30:4) (The present “field of Zoan” is a barren waste, very thinly inhabited. “One of the principal capitals of Pharaoh is now the habitation of fishermen the resort of wild beasts, and infested with reptiles and malignant fevers.” There have been discovered a great number of monuments here which throw light upon the Bible history. Brugsch refers to two statues of colossal size of Mermesha of the thirteenth dynasty, wonderfully perfect in the execution of the individual parts and says that memorials of Rameses the Great lie scattered broadcast like the mouldering bones of generations slain long ago. The area of the sacred enclosure of the temple is 1500 feet by 1250.-ED.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 13:22","original":"Num. 13:22"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:11","original":"Isa. 19:11"},{"reference":"Isaiah 19:13","original":"Isa. 19:13"},{"reference":"Ezekiel 30:14","original":"Ezek. 30:14"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:12","original":"Ps. 78:12"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:43","original":"Ps. 78:43"},{"reference":"Psalms 78:42","original":"Psalms 78:42"},{"reference":"Isaiah 30:4","original":"Isaiah 30:4"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zoar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zoar","slug":"zoar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Small, a town on the east or south-east of the Dead Sea, to which Lot and his daughters fled from Sodom (Gen. 19:22, 23). It was originally called Bela (14:2, 8). It is referred to by the prophets Isaiah (15:5) and Jeremiah (48:34). Its ruins are still seen at the opening of the ravine of Kerak, the Kir-Moab referred to in 2 Kings 3, the modern Tell esh-Shaghur."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(smallness), one of the most ancient cities of the land of Canaan. Its original name was Bela. (Genesis 14:2,8) It was in intimate connection with the cities of the “plain of Jordan”—Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboiim, See also (Genesis 13:10) but not Genesis10:19 In the general destruction of the cities of the plain Zoar was spared to afford shelter to Lot. (Genesis 19:22,23,30) It is mentioned in the account of the death of Moses as one (of the landmarks which bounded his view from Pisgah, (34:3) and it appears to have been known in the time both of Isaiah, (Isaiah 15:5) and Jeremiah. (Jeremiah 48:34) These are all the notices of Zoar contained in the Bible. It was situated in the same district with the four cities already mentioned, viz. in the “plain” or “circle” of the Jordan, and the narrative of (Genesis 19:1)... evidently implies that it was very near to Sodom. vs. (Genesis 19:15; 23:27) The definite position of Sodom is, and probably will always be, a mystery; but there can be little doubt that the plain of the Jordan was at the north side of the Dead Sea and that the cities of the plain must therefore have been situated there instead of at the southern end of the lake, as it is generally taken for granted they were. [Sodom] (But the great majority of scholars from Josephus and Eusebius to the present of the Dead Sea.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 19:22","original":"Gen. 19:22"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:23","original":"Gen. 19:23"},{"reference":"2 Kings 3","original":"2 Kings 3"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:2","original":"Genesis 14:2"},{"reference":"Genesis 14:8","original":"Genesis 14:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 13:10","original":"Genesis 13:10"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:30","original":"Genesis 19:30"},{"reference":"Isaiah 15:5","original":"Isaiah 15:5"},{"reference":"Jeremiah 48:34","original":"Jeremiah 48:34"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:1","original":"Genesis 19:1"},{"reference":"Genesis 19:15","original":"Genesis 19:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 23:27","original":"Genesis 23:27"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zoba-or-zobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zoba, Or Zobah","slug":"zoba-or-zobah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(station), the name of a portion of Syria which formed a separate kingdom in the time of the Jewish monarchs Saul, David and Solomon. It probably was eastward of Coele-Syria, and extended thence northeast and east toward, if not even to, the Euphrates. We first hear of Zobah in the time of Saul, when we find it mentioned as a separate country, governed apparently by a number of kings who owned no common head or chief. (1 Samuel 14:47) Some forty years later than this we find Zobah under a single ruler Hadadezer son of Rehob. He had wars with Toi king of Hamath, (2 Samuel 8:10) and held various petty Syrian princes as vassals under his yoke. (2 Samuel 10:19) David, (2 Samuel 8:3) attacked Hadadezer in the early part of his reign, defeated his army, and took from him a thousand chariots, seven hundred (seven thousand,) (1 Chronicles 18:4) horsemen and 20,000 footmen. Hadadezer’s allies, the Syrians of Damascus, were defeated in a great battle. The wealth of Zobah is very apparent in the narrative of this campaign. A man of Zobah, Rezon son of Eliadah, made himself master of Damascus where he proved a fierce adversary to Israel all through the reign of Solomon. (1 Kings 11:23-25) Solomon also was, it would seem engaged in a war with Zobah itself. (2 Chronicles 8:3) This is the last that we hear of Zobah in Scripture. The name however, is found at a later date in the inscriptions of Assyria, where the kingdom of Zobah seems to intervene between Hamath and Damascus."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:47","original":"1 Samuel 14:47"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:10","original":"2 Samuel 8:10"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:19","original":"2 Samuel 10:19"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3","original":"2 Samuel 8:3"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 18:4","original":"1 Chronicles 18:4"},{"reference":"1 Kings 11:23-25","original":"1 Kings 11:23-25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 8:3","original":"2 Chronicles 8:3"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zobah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zobah","slug":"zobah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"=Aram-Zobah, (Ps. 60, title), a Syrian province or kingdom to the south of Coele-Syria, and extending from the eastern slopes of Lebanon north and east toward the Euphrates. Saul and David had war with the kings of Zobah (1 Sam. 14:47; 2 Sam. 8:3; 10:6)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Psalms 60","original":"Ps. 60"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 14:47","original":"1 Sam. 14:47"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 8:3","original":"2 Sam. 8:3"},{"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6","original":"2 Sam. 10:6"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zobebah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zobebah","slug":"zobebah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(the slow), son of Coz, of the tribe of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:8)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:8","original":"1 Chronicles 4:8"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zohar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zohar","slug":"zohar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Brightness. (1.) The father of Ephron the Hittite (Gen. 23:8). (2.) One of the sons of Simeon (Gen. 46:10; Ex. 6:15)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(light)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 23:8","original":"Gen. 23:8"},{"reference":"Genesis 46:10","original":"Gen. 46:10"},{"reference":"Exodus 6:15","original":"Ex. 6:15"},{"reference":"Genesis 25:9","original":"Genesis 25:9"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:24","original":"1 Chronicles 4:24"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zoheleth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zoheleth","slug":"zoheleth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"The serpent-stone, a rocky plateau near the centre of the village of Siloam, and near the fountain of En-rogel, to which the women of the village resort for water (1 Kings 1:5-9). Here Adonijah (q.v.) feasted all the royal princess except Solomon and the men who took part with him in his effort to succeed to the throne. While they were assembled here Solomon was proclaimed king, through the intervention of Nathan. On hearing this, adonijah fled and took refuge in the sanctuary (1 Kings 1:49-53). He was afterwards pardoned. Zoheleth projects into or slightly over-hangs the Kidron valley. It is now called ez-Zehwell or Zahweileh."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(serpent), The stone, This was “by En-rogel,” (1 Kings 1:9) and therefore, if En-rogel be the modern Um-ed-Deraj, this stone, “where Adonijah slew sheep and oxen,” was in all likelihood not far from the well of the Virgin."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Kings 1:5-9","original":"1 Kings 1:5-9"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:49-53","original":"1 Kings 1:49-53"},{"reference":"1 Kings 1:9","original":"1 Kings 1:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zoheth","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zoheth","slug":"zoheth","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Snatching (?), one of the sons of Ishi (1 Chr. 4:20)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"son of Ishi of the tribe of Judah. (1 Chronicles 4:20)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:20","original":"1 Chr. 4:20"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zophah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zophah","slug":"zophah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Spreading out, a son of Helem (1 Chr. 7:35), a chief of Asher."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a cruse) son of Helem or Hotham the son of Heber, an Asherite. (1 Chronicles 7:35,36)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:35","original":"1 Chr. 7:35"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 7:36","original":"1 Chronicles 7:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zophai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zophai","slug":"zophai","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(descended from Zuph), a Kohathite Levite, son of Elkanah and ancestor of Samuel. (2 Chronicles 6:26) (11). In ver. 35 he is called Zuph."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"2 Chronicles 6:26","original":"2 Chronicles 6:26"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zophar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zophar","slug":"zophar","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Chirping, one of Job’s friends who came to condole with him in his distress (Job 2:11. The LXX. render here “king of the Mineans” = Ma’in, Maonites, Judg. 10:12, in Southern Arabia). He is called a Naamathite, or an inhabitant of some unknown place called Naamah."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(sparrow), one of the three friends of Job. (Job 2:11; 11:1; 20:1; 42:9)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Job 2:11","original":"Job 2:11"},{"reference":"Judges 10:12","original":"Judg. 10:12"},{"reference":"Job 11:1","original":"Job 11:1"},{"reference":"Job 20:1","original":"Job 20:1"},{"reference":"Job 42:9","original":"Job 42:9"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zophim","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zophim","slug":"zophim","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(watchers), The field of, a spot on or near the top of Pisgah, from which Balaam had his second view of the encampment of Israel. (Numbers 23:14) The position of the field of Zophim is not defined. Possibly it is the same place which later in the history is mentioned as Mizpah-moab."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 23:14","original":"Numbers 23:14"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zophim-field-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zophim, Field of","slug":"zophim-field-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Field of watchers, a place in Moab on the range of Pisgah (Num. 23:14). To this place Balak brought Balaam, that he might from thence curse the children of Israel. Balaam could only speak the word of the Lord, and that was blessing. It is the modern Tal’at-es-Safa. (See PISGAH.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 23:14","original":"Num. 23:14"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zorah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zorah","slug":"zorah","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Place of wasps, a town in the low country of Judah, afterwards given to Dan (Josh. 19:41; Judg. 18:2), probably the same as Zoreah (Josh. 15:33). This was Samson’s birthplace (Judg. 13:2, 25), and near it he found a grave (16:31). It was situated on the crest of a hill overlooking the valley of Sorek, and was fortified by Rehoboam (2 Chr. 11:10). It has been identified with Sur’ah, in the Wady Surar, 8 miles west of Jerusalem. It is noticed on monuments in the fifteenth century B.C. as attacked by the Abiri or Hebrews."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(hornet), a town in the allotment of the tribe of Dan, (Joshua 19:41) It is previously mentioned ch. (Joshua 15:33) in the catalogue of Judah, among the places in the district of the Shefelah (Authorized Version “Zoreah”), It was the residence of Manoah and the native place of Samson. It is mentioned among the places fortified by Rehoboam. (2 Chronicles 11:10) It is perhaps identical with the modern village of Sur’ah ."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Joshua 19:41","original":"Josh. 19:41"},{"reference":"Judges 18:2","original":"Judg. 18:2"},{"reference":"Joshua 15:33","original":"Josh. 15:33"},{"reference":"Judges 13:2","original":"Judg. 13:2"},{"reference":"Judges 13:25","original":"Judg 13:25"},{"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:10","original":"2 Chr. 11:10"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zorathites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zorathites, The","slug":"zorathites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"i.e. the people of Zorah, mentioned in (1 Chronicles 4:2) as descended from Shobal."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 4:2","original":"1 Chronicles 4:2"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zoreah","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zoreah","slug":"zoreah","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"[Zorah]"}],"scripture_refs":[],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zorites-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zorites, The","slug":"zorites-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"are named in the genealogies of Judah, (1 Chronicles 2:54) apparently among the descendants of Salma and near connections of Joab."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Chronicles 2:54","original":"1 Chronicles 2:54"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zorobabel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zorobabel","slug":"zorobabel","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(Matthew 1:12,13; Luke 3:27) [Zerubbabel]"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Matthew 1:12","original":"Matthew 1:12"},{"reference":"Matthew 1:13","original":"Matthew 1:13"},{"reference":"Luke 3:27","original":"Luke 3:27"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zuar","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zuar","slug":"zuar","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(littleness), father of Nethaneel the chief of the tribe of Issachar at the time of the exodus. (Numbers 1:8; 2:5; 7:18,23; 10:15) (B.C. 2491.)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:8","original":"Numbers 1:8"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:5","original":"Numbers 2:5"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:18","original":"Numbers 7:18"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:23","original":"Numbers 7:23"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:15","original":"Numbers 10:15"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zuph","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zuph","slug":"zuph","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Honeycomb, a Kohathite Levite, ancestor of Elkanah and Samuel (1 Sam. 1:1); called also Zophai (1 Chr. 6:26)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"a Kohathite Levite, ancestor of Elkanah and Samuel. (1 Samuel 1:1; 1 Chronicles 6:35) In (1 Chronicles 6:26) he is called Zophai. (honeycomb), The land of, a district at which Saul and his servant arrived after passing through the possessions of Shalisha, of Shalim and of the Benjamites. (1 Samuel 9:5) only. It evidently contained the city in which they encountered Samuel, ver. 6, and that again was certainly not far from the “tomb of Rachel.” It may perhaps be identified with Soba, a well-known place about seven miles due west of Jerusalem."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1","original":"1 Sam. 1:1"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:26","original":"1 Chr. 6:26"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:35","original":"1 Chronicles 6:35"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:5","original":"1 Samuel 9:5"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zuph-land-of","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zuph, Land of","slug":"zuph-land-of","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"(1 Sam. 9:5, 6), a district in which lay Samuel’s city, Ramah. It was probably so named after Elkanah’s son, Zuph (1 Chr. 6:26, marg.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:5","original":"1 Sam. 9:5"},{"reference":"1 Samuel 9:6","original":"1 Sam. 9:6"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 6:26","original":"1 Chr. 6:26"}],"sources":["EAS"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zur","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zur","slug":"zur","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rock. (1.) One of the five Midianite kings whom the Israelites defeated and put to death (Num. 31:8). (2.) A Benjamite (1 Chr. 8:30)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(a rock)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 31:8","original":"Num. 31:8"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 8:30","original":"1 Chr. 8:30"},{"reference":"Numbers 25:15","original":"Numbers 25:15"},{"reference":"1 Chronicles 9:36","original":"1 Chronicles 9:36"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zuriel","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zuriel","slug":"zuriel","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rock of God, chief of the family of the Merarites (Num. 3:35) at the time of the Exodus."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my rock is God) son of Abihail, and chief of the Merarite Levites at the time of the exodus. (Numbers 3:35)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 3:35","original":"Num. 3:35"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zurishaddai","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zurishaddai","slug":"zurishaddai","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Rock of the Almighty, the father of Shelumiel, who was chief of the tribe of Simeon when Israel was encamped at Sinai (Num. 1:6; 2:12)."},{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"(my rock is the Almighty), father of Shelumiel, the chief of the tribe of Simeon at the time of the exodus. (Numbers 1:6; 2:12; 7:36,41; 10:19)"}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Numbers 1:6","original":"Num. 1:6"},{"reference":"Numbers 2:12","original":"Num 2:12"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:36","original":"Numbers 7:36"},{"reference":"Numbers 7:41","original":"Numbers 7:41"},{"reference":"Numbers 10:19","original":"Numbers 10:19"}],"sources":["EAS","SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zuzim-the","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zuzim, The","slug":"zuzim-the","definitions":[{"source":"SMI","source_name":"Smith's Bible Dictionary","text":"An ancient people who, lying in the path of Chedorlaomer and his allies, were attacked and overthrown by them. (Genesis 14:5) The Zuzim perhaps inhabited the country of the Ammonites, who were identical with the Zamzummim, who are known to have ben exterminated and succeeded in their land by the Ammonites [Zamzummim]."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Genesis 14:5"}],"sources":["SMI"]} +{"id":"easton-smith:zuzims","resource_id":"easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu","term":"Zuzims","slug":"zuzims","definitions":[{"source":"EAS","source_name":"Easton's Bible Dictionary","text":"Restless; sprouting, were smitten “in Ham” by Chedorlaomer and his allies (Gen. 14:5). Some have identified this tribe with the Zamzummims (q.v.)."}],"scripture_refs":[{"reference":"Genesis 14:5","original":"Gen. 14:5"}],"sources":["EAS"]} diff --git a/packages/json/kjv-eng-kjv2006/catalog.json b/packages/json/kjv-eng-kjv2006/catalog.json index 5d97a62..eb13338 100644 --- a/packages/json/kjv-eng-kjv2006/catalog.json +++ b/packages/json/kjv-eng-kjv2006/catalog.json @@ -214,7 +214,7 @@ "name": "scripts/import-usfm.js", "version": "0.1.0" }, - "generated_at": "2026-07-12T14:08:28.582Z", + "generated_at": "2026-07-12T15:24:45.357Z", "source_sha256": "4ea6952590d070bfa22985aded48a49581e31b568a60aa09e25f73462e700e7d", "checks": { "expected_sha256": "4ea6952590d070bfa22985aded48a49581e31b568a60aa09e25f73462e700e7d", diff --git a/packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json b/packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0bbe9ee --- /dev/null +++ b/packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json @@ -0,0 +1,118 @@ +{ + "schema_version": "librebible.resource-catalog.v1", + "project": "LibreBible", + "id": "matthew-henry-concise-ccel", + "resource_type": "commentary", + "title": "Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible", + "short_title": "Matthew Henry Concise Commentary", + "abbreviation": "MHCC", + "alternate_ids": [ + "ccel/henry/mhcc" + ], + "language": { + "code": "eng", + "name": "English" + }, + "script": "Latn", + "canon": { + "scope": "whole-bible", + "notes": "Concise commentary covering Old and New Testament books." + }, + "contributors": [ + { + "name": "Matthew Henry", + "role": "original author" + }, + { + "name": "Christian Classics Ethereal Library", + "role": "digital text provider" + } + ], + "features": [ + { + "id": "verse-range-commentary", + "type": "commentary", + "label": "Verse-range commentary", + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl" + } + ], + "attachments": { + "included": [ + { + "id": "mhcc-verse-range-commentary", + "resource_type": "commentary", + "label": "Matthew Henry concise commentary", + "relationship": "verse-range-to-commentary", + "anchor_types": [ + "book", + "chapter", + "verse_range" + ], + "languages": [ + "eng" + ], + "source": "CCEL text edition of Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary.", + "package": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl" + } + ], + "supported_future_types": [ + "study_notes", + "cross_references" + ] + }, + "source": { + "provider": "Christian Classics Ethereal Library", + "url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhcc.html", + "download_url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt", + "format": "plain-text", + "upstream_id": "henry/mhcc", + "upstream_last_updated": "2001-06-20", + "available_formats": [ + "html", + "xml", + "text", + "pdf", + "epub" + ] + }, + "license": { + "name": "Public Domain", + "redistribution": true, + "source_license_url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt", + "attribution": "Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible, digital text from Christian Classics Ethereal Library.", + "restricted_notes": "Preserve CCEL attribution for the digital source." + }, + "catalog_display": { + "primary_features": [ + "Verse-range commentary" + ], + "summary": "Public-domain concise whole-Bible commentary by Matthew Henry, normalized into book/chapter/verse-range entries." + }, + "importer": { + "name": "scripts/import-mhcc.js", + "version": "0.1.0" + }, + "source_manifest_file": "matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json", + "generated_at": "2026-07-12T15:24:47.876Z", + "source_sha256": "7af7f0feef2a8522263d48825a170125f4c421d14250212d83db6aef6d4f5269", + "checks": { + "expected_sha256": "7af7f0feef2a8522263d48825a170125f4c421d14250212d83db6aef6d4f5269", + "last_checked_at": "2026-07-12T15:58:00Z" + }, + "counts": { + "entries": 3930, + "commentary_entries": 3930, + "books": 66 + }, + "files": { + "commentary_jsonl": { + "path": "commentary.jsonl", + "bytes": 4462245, + "sha256": "897845ce215601932381d981592ac5e1eb1d3adfb753af1b1e695cb318401119" + } + } +} diff --git a/packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl b/packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl new file mode 100644 index 0000000..dba1a08 --- /dev/null +++ b/packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl @@ -0,0 +1,3930 @@ +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Genesis 1:1-2","title":"Genesis 1:1-2","text":"The first verse of the Bible gives us a satisfying and useful account of the origin of the earth and the heavens. The faith of humble Christians understands this better than the fancy of the most learned men. From what we see of heaven and earth, we learn the power of the great Creator. And let our make and place as men, remind us of our duty as Christians, always to keep heaven in our eye, and the earth under our feet. The Son of God, one with the Father, was with him when he made the world; nay, we are often told that the world was made by him, and nothing was made without him. Oh, what high thoughts should there be in our minds, of that great God whom we worship, and of that great Mediator in whose name we pray! And here, at the beginning of the sacred volume, we read of that Divine Spirit, whose work upon the heart of man is so often mentioned in other parts of the Bible. Observe, that at first there was nothing desirable to be seen, for the world was without form, and void; it was confusion, and emptiness. In like manner the work of grace in the soul is a new creation: and in a graceless soul, one that is not born again, there is disorder, confusion, and every evil work: it is empty of all good, for it is without God; it is dark, it is darkness itself: this is our condition by nature, till Almighty grace works a change in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:3-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 1:3-5","title":"Genesis 1:3-5","text":"God said, Let there be light; he willed it, and at once there was light. Oh, the power of the word of God! And in the new creation, the first thing that is wrought in the soul is light: the blessed Spirit works upon the will and affections by enlightening the understanding. Those who by sin were darkness, by grace become light in the Lord. Darkness would have been always upon fallen man, if the Son of God had not come and given us understanding, 1Jo 5:20. The light which God willed, he approved of. God divided the light from the darkness; for what fellowship has light with darkness? In heaven there is perfect light, and no darkness at all; in hell, utter darkness, and no gleam of light. The day and the night are the Lord's; let us use both to his honour, by working for him every day, and resting in him every night, meditating in his law both day and night."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Genesis 1:6-13","title":"Genesis 1:6-13","text":"The earth was emptiness, but by a word spoken, it became full of God's riches, and his they are still. Though the use of them is allowed to man, they are from God, and to his service and honour they must be used. The earth, at his command, brings forth grass, herbs, and fruits. God must have the glory of all the benefit we receive from the produce of the earth. If we have, through grace, an interest in Him who is the Fountain, we may rejoice in him when the streams of temporal mercies are dried up."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:14-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Genesis 1:14-19","title":"Genesis 1:14-19","text":"In the fourth day's work, the creation of the sun, moon, and stars is accounted for. All these are the works of God. The stars are spoken of as they appear to our eyes, without telling their number, nature, place, size, or motions; for the Scriptures were written, not to gratify curiosity, or make us astronomers, but to lead us to God, and make us saints. The lights of heaven are made to serve him; they do it faithfully, and shine in their season without fail. We are set as lights in this world to serve God; but do we in like manner answer the end of our creation? We do not: our light does not shine before God, as his lights shine before us. We burn our Master's candles, but do not mind our Master's work."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:20-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Genesis 1:20-25","title":"Genesis 1:20-25","text":"God commanded the fish and fowl to be produced. This command he himself executed. Insects, which are more numerous than the birds and beasts, and as curious, seem to have been part of this day's work. The Creator's wisdom and power are to be admired as much in an ant as in an elephant. The power of God's providence preserves all things, and fruitfulness is the effect of his blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:26-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Genesis 1:26-28","title":"Genesis 1:26-28","text":"Man was made last of all the creatures: this was both an honour and a favour to him. Yet man was made the same day that the beasts were; his body was made of the same earth with theirs; and while he is in the body, he inhabits the same earth with them. God forbid that by indulging the body, and the desires of it, we should make ourselves like the beasts that perish! Man was to be a creature different from all that had been hitherto made. Flesh and spirit, heaven and earth, must be put together in him. God said, \"Let us make man.\" Man, when he was made, was to glorify the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Into that great name we are baptized, for to that great name we owe our being. It is the soul of man that especially bears God's image. Man was made upright, Ec 7:29. His understanding saw Divine things clearly and truly; there were no errors or mistakes in his knowledge; his will consented at once, and in all things, to the will of God. His affections were all regular, and he had no bad appetites or passions. His thoughts were easily brought and fixed to the best subjects. Thus holy, thus happy, were our first parents in having the image of God upon them. But how is this image of God upon man defaced! May the Lord renew it upon our souls by his grace!"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:29-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Genesis 1:29-30","title":"Genesis 1:29-30","text":"Herbs and fruits must be man's food, including corn, and all the products of the earth. Let God's people cast their care upon him, and not be troubled about what they shall eat, and what they shall drink. He that feeds his birds will not starve his babes."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:1:31-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":1,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Genesis 1:31","title":"Genesis 1:31","text":"When we come to think about our works, we find, to our shame, that much has been very bad; but when God saw his work, all was very good. Good, for it was all just as the Creator would have it to be. All his works, in all places of his dominion, bless him; and therefore, bless thou the Lord, O my soul. Let us bless God for the gospel of Christ, and when we consider his almighty power, let us sinners flee from the wrath to come. If new--created unto the image of God in holiness, we shall at length enter the \"new heavens and new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.\""} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:2:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Genesis 2:1-3","title":"Genesis 2:1-3","text":"After six days, God ceased from all works of creation. In miracles, he has overruled nature, but never changed its settled course, or added to it. God did not rest as one weary, but as one well pleased. Notice the beginning of the kingdom of grace, in the sanctification, or keeping holy, of the sabbath day. The solemn observing of one day in seven as a day of holy rest and holy work, to God's honour, is the duty of all to whom God has made known his holy sabbaths. At this time none of the human race were in being but our first parents. For them the sabbath was appointed; and clearly for all succeeding generations also. The Christian sabbath, which we observe, is a seventh day, and in it we celebrate the rest of God the Son, and the finishing the work of our redemption."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:2:4-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":2,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Genesis 2:4-7","title":"Genesis 2:4-7","text":"Here is a name given to the Creator, \"Jehovah.\" Where the word \"LORD\" is printed in capital letters in our English Bibles, in the original it is \"Jehovah.\" Jehovah is that name of God, which denotes that he alone has his being of himself, and that he gives being to all creatures and things. Further notice is taken of plants and herbs, because they were made and appointed to be food for man. The earth did not bring forth its fruits of itself: this was done by Almighty power. Thus grace in the soul grows not of itself in nature's soil, but is the work of God. Rain also is the gift of God; it came not till the Lord God caused it. Though God works by means, yet when he pleases he can do his own work without them; and though we must not tempt God in the neglect of means, we must trust God, both in the use and in the want of means. Some way or other, God will water the plants of his own planting. Divine grace comes down like the dew, and waters the church without noise. Man was made of the small dust, such as is on the surface of the earth. The soul was not made of the earth, as the body: pity then that it should cleave to the earth, and mind earthly things. To God we must shortly give an account, how we have employed these souls; and if it be found that we have lost them, though it were to gain the world, we are undone for ever! Fools despise their own souls, by caring for their bodies before their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:2:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Genesis 2:8-14","title":"Genesis 2:8-14","text":"The place fixed upon for Adam to dwell in, was not a palace, but a garden. The better we take up with plain things, and the less we seek things to gratify pride and luxury, the nearer we approach to innocency. Nature is content with a little, and that which is most natural; grace with less; but lust craves every thing, and is content with nothing. No delights can be satisfying to the soul, but those which God himself has provided and appointed for it. Eden signifies delight and pleasure. Wherever it was, it had all desirable conveniences, without any inconvenience, though no other house or garden on earth ever was so. It was adorned with every tree pleasant to the sight, and enriched with every tree that yielded fruit grateful to the taste and good for food. God, as a tender Father, desired not only Adam's profit, but his pleasure; for there is pleasure with innocency, nay there is true pleasure only in innocency. When Providence puts us in a place of plenty and pleasure, we ought to serve God with gladness of heart in the good things he gives us. Eden had two trees peculiar to itself. 1. There was the tree of life in the midst of the garden. Of this man might eat and live. Christ is now to us the Tree of life, Re 2:7; 22:2; and the Bread of life, Joh 6:48, 51. 2. There was the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, so called because there was a positive revelation of the will of God about this tree, so that by it man might know moral good and evil. What is good? It is good not to eat of this tree. What is evil? It is evil to eat of this tree. In these two trees God set before Adam good and evil, the blessing and the curse."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:2:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":2,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Genesis 2:15","title":"Genesis 2:15","text":"After God had formed Adam, he put him in the garden. All boasting was thereby shut out. Only he that made us can make us happy; he that is the Former of our bodies, and the Father of our spirits, and none but he, can fully provide for the happiness of both. Even in paradise itself man had to work. None of us were sent into the world to be idle. He that made our souls and bodies, has given us something to work with; and he that gave us this earth for our habitation, has made us something to work upon. The sons and heirs of heaven, while in this world, have something to do about this earth, which must have its share of their time and thoughts; and if they do it with an eye to God, they as truly serve him in it, as when they are upon their knees. Observe that the husbandman's calling is an ancient and honourable calling; it was needful even in paradise. Also, there is true pleasure in the business God calls us to, and employs us in. Adam could not have been happy if he had been idle: it is still God's law, He that will not work has no right to eat, 2Th 3:10."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:2:16-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":2,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Genesis 2:16-17","title":"Genesis 2:16-17","text":"Let us never set up our own will against the holy will of God. There was not only liberty allowed to man, in taking the fruits of paradise, but everlasting life made sure to him upon his obedience. There was a trial appointed of his obedience. By transgression he would forfeit his Maker's favour, and deserve his displeasure, with all its awful effects; so that he would become liable to pain, disease, and death. Worse than that, he would lose the holy image of God, and all the comfort of his favour; and feel the torment of sinful passions, and the terror of his Maker's vengeance, which must endure for ever with his never dying soul. The forbidding to eat of the fruit of a particular tree was wisely suited to the state of our first parents. In their state of innocence, and separated from any others, what opportunity or what temptation had they to break any of the ten commandments? The event proves that the whole human race were concerned in the trial and fall of our first parents. To argue against these things is to strive against stubborn facts, as well as Divine revelation; for man is sinful, and shows by his first actions, and his conduct ever afterwards, that he is ready to do evil. He is under the Divine displeasure, exposed to sufferings and death. The Scriptures always speak of man as of this sinful character, and in this miserable state; and these things are true of men in all ages, and of all nations."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:2:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Genesis 2:18-25","title":"Genesis 2:18-25","text":"Power over the creatures was given to man, and as a proof of this he named them all. It also shows his insight into the works of God. But though he was lord of the creatures, yet nothing in this world was a help meet for man. From God are all our helpers. If we rest in God, he will work all for good. God caused deep sleep to fall on Adam; while he knows no sin, God will take care that he shall feel no pain. God, as her Father, brought the woman to the man, as his second self, and a help meet for him. That wife, who is of God's making by special grace, and of God's bringing by special providence, is likely to prove a help meet for a man. See what need there is, both of prudence and prayer in the choice of this relation, which is so near and so lasting. That had need to be well done, which is to be done for life. Our first parents needed no clothes for covering against cold or heat, for neither could hurt them: they needed none for ornament. Thus easy, thus happy, was man in his state of innocency. How good was God to him! How many favours did he load him with! How easy were the laws given to him! Yet man, being in honour, understood not his own interest, but soon became as the beasts that perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 3:1-5","title":"Genesis 3:1-5","text":"Satan assaulted our first parents, to draw them to sin, and the temptation proved fatal to them. The tempter was the devil, in the shape and likeness of a serpent. Satan's plan was to draw our first parents to sin, and so to separate between them and their God. Thus the devil was from the beginning a murderer, and the great mischief maker. The person tempted was the woman: it was Satan's policy to enter into talk with her when she was alone. There are many temptations to which being alone gives great advantage; but the communion of saints tends very much to their strength and safety. Satan took advantage by finding her near the forbidden tree. They that would not eat the forbidden fruit, must not come near the forbidden tree. Satan tempted Eve, that by her he might tempt Adam. It is his policy to send temptations by hands we do not suspect, and by those that have most influence upon us. Satan questioned whether it were a sin or not, to eat of this tree. He did not disclose his design at first, but he put a question which seemed innocent. Those who would be safe, need to be shy of talking with the tempter. He quoted the command wrong. He spoke in a taunting way. The devil, as he is a liar, so he is a scoffer from the beginning; and scoffers are his children. It is the craft of Satan to speak of the Divine law as uncertain or unreasonable, and so to draw people to sin; it is our wisdom to keep up a firm belief of God's command, and a high respect for it. Has God said, Ye shall not lie, nor take his name in vain, nor be drunk, &c.? Yes, I am sure he has, and it is well said; and by his grace I will abide by it. It was Eve's weakness to enter into this talk with the serpent: she might have perceived by his question, that he had no good design, and should therefore have started back. Satan teaches men first to doubt, and then to deny. He promises advantage from their eating this fruit. He aims to make them discontented with their present state, as if it were not so good as it might be, and should be. No condition will of itself bring content, unless the mind be brought to it. He tempts them to seek preferment, as if they were fit to be gods. Satan ruined himself by desiring to be like the Most High, therefore he sought to infect our first parents with the same desire, that he might ruin them too. And still the devil draws people into his interest, by suggesting to them hard thoughts of God, and false hopes of advantage by sin. Let us, therefore, always think well of God as the best good, and think ill of sin as the worst evil: thus let us resist the devil, and he will flee from us."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:3:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Genesis 3:6-8","title":"Genesis 3:6-8","text":"Observe the steps of the transgression: not steps upward, but downward toward the pit. 1. She saw. A great deal of sin comes in at the eye. Let us not look on that which we are in danger of lusting after, Mt 5:28. 2. She took. It was her own act and deed. Satan may tempt, but he cannot force; may persuade us to cast ourselves down, but he cannot cast us down, Mt 4:6. 3. She did eat. When she looked perhaps she did not intend to take; or when she took, not to eat: but it ended in that. It is wisdom to stop the first motions of sin, and to leave it off before it be meddled with. 4. She gave it also to her husband with her. Those that have done ill, are willing to draw in others to do the same. 5. He did eat. In neglecting the tree of life, of which he was allowed to eat, and eating of the tree of knowledge, which was forbidden, Adam plainly showed a contempt of what God had bestowed on him, and a desire for what God did not see fit to give him. He would have what he pleased, and do what he pleased. His sin was, in one word, disobedience, Ro 5:19; disobedience to a plain, easy, and express command. He had no corrupt nature within, to betray him; but had a freedom of will, in full strength, not weakened or impaired. He turned aside quickly. He drew all his posterity into sin and ruin. Who then can say that Adam's sin had but little harm in it? When too late, Adam and Eve saw the folly of eating forbidden fruit. They saw the happiness they fell from, and the misery they were fallen into. They saw a loving God provoked, his grace and favour forfeited. See her what dishonour and trouble sin is; it makes mischief wherever it gets in, and destroys all comfort. Sooner or later it will bring shame; either the shame of true repentance, which ends in glory, or that shame and everlasting contempt, to which the wicked shall rise at the great day. See here what is commonly the folly of those that have sinned. They have more care to save their credit before men, than to obtain their pardon from God. The excuses men make to cover and lessen their sins, are vain and frivolous; like the aprons of fig-leaves, they make the matter never the better: yet we are all apt to cover our transgressions as Adam. Before they sinned, they would have welcomed God's gracious visits with humble joy; but now he was become a terror to them. No marvel that they became a terror to themselves, and full of confusion. This shows the falsehood of the tempter, and the frauds of his temptations. Satan promised they should be safe, but they cannot so much as think themselves so! Adam and Eve were now miserable comforters to each other!"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:3:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":3,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Genesis 3:9-13","title":"Genesis 3:9-13","text":"Observe the startling question, Adam, where art thou? Those who by sin go astray from God, should seriously consider where they are; they are afar off from all good, in the midst of their enemies, in bondage to Satan, and in the high road to utter ruin. This lost sheep had wandered without end, if the good Shepherd had not sought after him, and told him, that where he was straying he could not be either happy or easy. If sinners will but consider where they are, they will not rest till they return to God. It is the common fault and folly of those that have done ill, when questioned about it, to acknowledge only that which is so manifest that they cannot deny it. Like Adam, we have reason to be afraid of approaching to God, if we are not covered and clothed with the righteousness of Christ. Sin appears most plainly in the glass of the commandment, therefore God set it before Adam; and in it we should see our faces. But instead of acknowledging the sin in its full extent, and taking shame to themselves, Adam and Eve excuse the sin, and lay the shame and blame on others. There is a strange proneness in those that are tempted, to say, they are tempted of God; as if our abuse of God's gifts would excuse our breaking God's laws. Those who are willing to take the pleasure and profit of sin, are backward to take the blame and shame of it. Learn hence, that Satan's temptations are all beguilings; his arguments are all deceits; his allurements are all cheats; when he speaks fair, believe him not. It is by the deceitfulness of sin the heart is hardened. See Ro 7:11; Heb 3:13. But though Satan's subtlety may draw us into sin, yet it will not justify us in sin. Though he is the tempter, we are the sinners. Let it not lessen our sorrow for sin, that we were beguiled into it; but let it increase our self-indignation, that we should suffer ourselves to be deceived by a known cheat, and a sworn enemy, who would destroy our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:3:14-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Genesis 3:14-15","title":"Genesis 3:14-15","text":"God passes sentence; and he begins where the sin began, with the serpent. The devil's instruments must share in the devil's punishments. Under the cover of the serpent, the devil is sentenced to be degraded and accursed of God; detested and abhorred of all mankind: also to be destroyed and ruined at last by the great Redeemer, signified by the breaking of his head. War is proclaimed between the Seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent. It is the fruit of this enmity, that there is a continual warfare between grace and corruption, in the hearts of God's people. Satan, by their corruptions, buffets them, sifts them, and seeks to devour them. Heaven and hell can never be reconciled, nor light and darkness; no more can Satan and a sanctified soul. Also, there is a continual struggle between the wicked and the godly in this world. A gracious promise is here made of Christ, as the Deliverer of fallen man from the power of Satan. Here was the drawn of the gospel day: no sooner was the wound given, than the remedy was provided and revealed. This gracious revelation of a Saviour came unasked, and unlooked for. Without a revelation of mercy, giving some hope of forgiveness, the convinced sinner would sink into despair, and be hardened. By faith in this promise, our first parents, and the patriarchs before the flood, were justified and saved. Notice is given concerning Christ. 1. His incarnation, or coming in the flesh. It speaks great encouragement to sinners, that their Saviour is the Seed of the woman, bone of our bone, Heb 2:11, 14. 2. His sufferings and death; pointed at in Satan's bruising his heel, that is, his human nature. And Christ's sufferings are continued in the sufferings of the saints for his name. The devil tempts them, persecutes and slays them; and so bruises the heel of Christ, who is afflicted in their afflictions. But while the heel is bruised on earth, the Head is in heaven. 3. His victory over Satan thereby. Christ baffled Satan's temptations, rescued souls out of his hands. By his death he gave a fatal blow to the devil's kingdom, a wound to the head of this serpent that cannot be healed. As the gospel gains ground, Satan falls."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:3:16-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Genesis 3:16-19","title":"Genesis 3:16-19","text":"The woman, for her sin, is condemned to a state of sorrow, and of subjection; proper punishments of that sin, in which she had sought to gratify the desire of her eye, and of the flesh, and her pride. Sin brought sorrow into the world; that made the world a vale of tears. No wonder our sorrows are multiplied, when our sins are so. He shall rule over thee, is but God's command, Wives, be subject to your own husbands. If man had not sinned, he would always have ruled with wisdom and love; if the woman had not sinned, she would always have obeyed with humility and meekness. Adam laid the blame on his wife; but though it was her fault to persuade him to eat the forbidden fruit, it was his fault to hearken to her. Thus men's frivolous pleas will, in the day of God's judgment, be turned against them. God put marks of displeasure on Adam. 1. His habitation is cursed. God gave the earth to the children of men, to be a comfortable dwelling; but it is now cursed for man's sin. Yet Adam is not himself cursed, as the serpent was, but only the ground for his sake. 2. His employments and enjoyments are imbittered to him. Labour is our duty, which we must faithfully perform; it is part of man's sentence, which idleness daringly defies. Uneasiness and weariness with labour are our just punishment, which we must patiently submit to, since they are less than our iniquity deserves. Man's food shall become unpleasant to him. Yet man is not sentenced to eat dust as the serpent, only to eat the herb of the field. 3. His life also is but short; considering how full of trouble his days are, it is in favour to him that they are few. Yet death being dreadful to nature, even when life is unpleasant, that concludes the punishment. Sin brought death into the world: if Adam had not sinned, he had not died. He gave way to temptation, but the Saviour withstood it. And how admirably the satisfaction of our Lord Jesus, by his death and sufferings, answered the sentence passed on our first parents! Did travailing pains come with sin? We read of the travail of Christ's soul, Isa 53:11; and the pains of death he was held by, are so called, Ac 2:24. Did subjection came in with sin? Christ was made under the law, Ga 4:4. Did the curse come in with sin? Christ was made a curse for us, he died a cursed death, Ga 3:13. Did thorns come in with sin? He was crowned with thorns for us. Did sweat come in with sin? He sweat for us, as it had been great drops of blood. Did sorrow come in with sin? He was a man of sorrows; his soul was, in his agony, exceeding sorrowful. Did death come in with sin? He became obedient unto death. Thus is the plaster as wide as the wound. Blessed be God for his Son our Lord Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:3:20-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":3,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Genesis 3:20-21","title":"Genesis 3:20-21","text":"God named the man, and called him Adam, which signifies red earth; Adam named the woman, and called her Eve, that is, life. Adam bears the name of the dying body, Eve of the living soul. Adam probably had regard to the blessing of a Redeemer, the promised Seed, in calling his wife Eve, or life; for He should be the life of all believers, and in Him all the families of the earth should be blessed. See also God's care for our first parents, notwithstanding their sin. Clothes came in with sin. Little reason have we to be proud of our clothes, which are but the badges of our shame. When God made clothes for our first parents, he made them warm and strong, but coarse and very plain; not robes of scarlet, but coats of skin. Let those that are meanly clad, learn from hence not to complain. Having food and a covering, let them be content; they are as well off as Adam and Eve. And let those that are finely clad, learn not to make the putting on of apparel their adorning. The beasts, from whose skins they were clothed, it is supposed were slain, not for man's food, but for sacrifice, to typify Christ, the great Sacrifice. Adam and Eve made for themselves aprons of fig-leaves, a covering too narrow for them to wrap themselves in, Isa 28:20. Such are all the rags of our own righteousness. But God made them coats of skin, large, strong, durable, and fit for them: such is the righteousness of Christ; therefore put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:3:22-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":3,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 3:22-24","title":"Genesis 3:22-24","text":"God bid man go out; told him he should no longer occupy and enjoy that garden: but man liked the place, and was unwilling to leave it, therefore God made him go out. This signified the shutting out of him, and all his guilty race, from that communion with God, which was the bliss and glory of paradise. But man was only sent to till the ground out of which he was taken. He was sent to a place of toil, not to a place of torment. Our first parents were shut out from the privileges of their state of innocency, yet they were not left to despair. The way to the tree of life was shut. It was henceforward in vain for him and his to expect righteousness, life, and happiness, by the covenant of works; for the command of that covenant being broken, the curse of it is in full force: we are all undone, if we are judged by that covenant. God revealed this to Adam, not to drive him to despair, but to quicken him to look for life and happiness in the promised Seed, by whom a new and living way into the holiest is laid open for us."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:4:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Genesis 4:1-7","title":"Genesis 4:1-7","text":"When Cain was born, Eve said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. Perhaps she thought that this was the promised seed. If so, she was wofully disappointed. Abel signifies vanity: when she thought she had the promised seed in Cain, whose name signifies possession, she was so taken up with him that another son was as vanity to her. Observe, each son had a calling. It is the will of God for every one to have something to do in this world. Parents ought to bring up their children to work. Give them a Bible and a calling, said good Mr. Dod, and God be with them. We may believe that God commanded Adam, after the fall, to shed the blood of innocent animals, and after their death to burn part or the whole of their bodies by fire. Thus that punishment which sinners deserve, even the death of the body, and the wrath of God, of which fire is a well-known emblem, and also the sufferings of Christ, were prefigured. Observe that the religious worship of God is no new invention. It was from the beginning; it is the good old way, Jer 6:16. The offerings of Cain and Abel were different. Cain showed a proud, unbelieving heart. Therefore he and his offering were rejected. Abel came as a sinner, and according to God's appointment, by his sacrifice expressing humility, sincerity, and believing obedience. Thus, seeking the benefit of the new covenant of mercy, through the promised Seed, his sacrifice had a token that God accepted it. Abel offered in faith, and Cain did not, Heb 11:4. In all ages there have been two sorts of worshippers, such as Cain and Abel; namely, proud, hardened despisers of the gospel method of salvation, who attempt to please God in ways of their own devising; and humble believers, who draw near to him in the way he has revealed. Cain indulged malignant anger against Abel. He harboured an evil spirit of discontent and rebellion against God. God notices all our sinful passions and discontents. There is not an angry, envious, or fretful look, that escapes his observing eye. The Lord reasoned with this rebellious man; if he came in the right way, he should be accepted. Some understand this as an intimation of mercy. \"If thou doest not well, sin, that is, the sin-offering, lies at the door, and thou mayest take the benefit of it.\" The same word signifies sin, and a sacrifice for sin. \"Though thou hast not done well, yet do not despair; the remedy is at hand.\" Christ, the great sin-offering, is said to stand at the door, Re 3:20. And those well deserve to perish in their sins, that will not go to the door to ask for the benefit of this sin-offering. God's acceptance of Abel's offering did not change the birthright, and make it his; why then should Cain be so angry? Sinful heats and disquiets vanish before a strict and fair inquiry into the cause."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:4:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":4,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Genesis 4:8-15","title":"Genesis 4:8-15","text":"Malice in the heart ends in murder by the hands. Cain slew Abel, his own brother, his own mother's son, whom he ought to have loved; his younger brother, whom he ought to have protected; a good brother, who had never done him any wrong. What fatal effects were these of our first parents' sin, and how must their hearts have been filled with anguish! Observe the pride, unbelief, and impenitence of Cain. He denies the crime, as if he could conceal it from God. He tries to cover a deliberate murder with a deliberate lie. Murder is a crying sin. Blood calls for blood, the blood of the murdered for the blood of the murderer. Who knows the extent and weight of a Divine curse, how far it reaches, how deep it pierces? Only in Christ are believers saved from it, and inherit the blessing. Cain was cursed from the earth. He found his punishment there where he chose his portion, and set his heart. Every creature is to us what God makes it, a comfort or a cross, a blessing or a curse. The wickedness of the wicked brings a curse upon all they do, and all they have. Cain complains not of his sin, but of his punishment. It shows great hardness of heart to be more concerned about our sufferings than our sins. God has wise and holy ends in prolonging the lives even of very wicked men. It is in vain to inquire what was the mark set upon Cain. It was doubtless known, both as a brand of infamy on Cain, and a token from God that they should not kill him. Abel, being dead, yet speaketh. He tells the heinous guilt of murder, and warns us to stifle the first risings of wrath, and teaches us that persecution must be expected by the righteous. Also, that there is a future state, and an eternal recompence to be enjoyed, through faith in Christ and his atoning sacrifice. And he tells us the excellency of faith in the atoning sacrifice and blood of the Lamb of God. Cain slew his brother, because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous, 1Jo 3:12. In consequence of the enmity put between the Seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent, the war broke out, which has been waged ever since. In this war we are all concerned, none are neuter; our Captain has declared, He that is not with me is against me. Let us decidedly, yet in meekness, support the cause of truth and righteousness against Satan."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:4:16-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":4,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Genesis 4:16-18","title":"Genesis 4:16-18","text":"Cain cast off all fear of God, and attended no more on God's ordinances. Hypocritical professors, who dissemble and trifle with God, are justly left to themselves to do something grossly scandalous. So they throw off that form of godliness to which they have been a reproach, and of which they deny the power. Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and we never find that he came into it again, to his comfort. The land Cain dwelt in was called the land of Nod, which means, shaking,' or trembling,' and so shows the restlessness and uneasiness of his own spirit, or the land of a vagabond:' they that depart from God cannot find rest any where else. Those on earth who looked for the heavenly city, chose to dwell in tabernacles or tents; but Cain, as not minding that city, built one on earth. Thus all who are cursed of God seek their settlement and satisfaction here below."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:4:19-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":4,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 4:19-24","title":"Genesis 4:19-24","text":"One of Cain's wicked race is the first recorded, as having broken the law of marriage. Hitherto, one man had but one wife at a time; but Lamech took two. Wordly things, are the only things that carnal, wicked people set their hearts upon, and are most clever and industrious about. So it was with this race of Cain. Here was a father of shepherds, and a father of musicians, but not a father of the faithful. Here is one to teach about brass and iron, but none to teach the good knowledge of the Lord: here are devices how to be rich, and how to be mighty, and how to be merry; but nothing of God, of his fear and service. Present things fill the heads of most. Lamech had enemies, whom he had provoked. He draws a comparison betwixt himself and his ancestor Cain; and flatters himself that he is much less criminal. He seems to abuse the patience of God in sparing Cain, into an encouragement to expect that he may sin unpunished."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:4:25-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":4,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Genesis 4:25-26","title":"Genesis 4:25-26","text":"Our first parents were comforted in their affliction by the birth of a son, whom they called Seth, that is, set,' settled,' or placed;' in his seed mankind should continue to the end of time, and from him the Messiah should descend. While Cain, the head of the apostacy, is made a wanderer, Seth, from whom the true church was to come, is one fixed. In Christ and his church is the only true settlement. Seth walked in the steps of his martyred brother Abel; he was a partaker of like precious faith in the righteousness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ, and so became a fresh witness of the grace and influence of God the Holy Spirit. God gave Adam and Eve to see the revival of religion in their family. The worshippers of God began to do more in religion; some, by an open profession of true religion, protested against the wickedness of the world around. The worse others are, the better we should be, and the more zealous. Then began the distinction between professors and profane, which has been kept up ever since, and will be, while the world stands."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 5:1-5","title":"Genesis 5:1-5","text":"Adam was made in the image of God; but when fallen he begat a son in his own image, sinful and defiled, frail, wretched, and mortal, like himself. Not only a man like himself, consisting of body and soul, but a sinner like himself. This was the reverse of that Divine likeness in which Adam was made; having lost it, he could not convey it to his seed. Adam lived, in all, 930 years; and then died, according to the sentence passed upon him, \"To dust thou shalt return.\" Though he did not die in the day he ate forbidden fruit, yet in that very day he became mortal. Then he began to die; his whole life after was but a reprieve, a forfeited, condemned life; it was a wasting, dying life. Man's life is but dying by degrees."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:5:6-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 5:6-20","title":"Genesis 5:6-20","text":"Concerning each of these, except Enoch, it is said, \"and he died.\" It is well to observe the deaths of others. They all lived very long; not one of them died till he had seen almost eight hundred years, and some of them lived much longer; a great while for an immortal soul to be prisoned in a house of clay. The present life surely was not to them such a burden as it commonly is now, else they would have been weary of it. Nor was the future life so clearly revealed then, as it now under the gospel, else they would have been urgent to remove to it. All the patriarchs that lived before the flood, except Noah, were born before Adam died. From him they might receive a full account of the creation, the fall, the promise, and the Divine precepts about religious worship and a religious life. Thus God kept up in his church the knowledge of his will."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:5:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":5,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 5:21-24","title":"Genesis 5:21-24","text":"Enoch was the seventh from Adam. Godliness is walking with God: which shows reconciliation to God, for two cannot walk together except they be agreed, Am 3:3. It includes all the parts of a godly, righteous, and sober life. To walk with God, is to set God always before us, to act as always under his eye. It is constantly to care, in all things to please God, and in nothing to offend him. It is to be followers of him as dear children. The Holy Spirit, instead of saying, Enoch lived, says, Enoch walked with God. This was his constant care and work; while others lived to themselves and the world, he lived to God. It was the joy of his life. Enoch was removed to a better world. As he did not live like the rest of mankind, so he did not leave the world by death as they did. He was not found, because God had translated him, Heb 11:5. He had lived but 365 years, which, as men's ages were then, was but the midst of a man's days. God often takes those soonest whom he loves best; the time they lose on earth, is gained in heaven, to their unspeakable advantage. See how Enoch's removal is expressed: he was not, for God took him. He was not any longer in this world; he was changed, as the saints shall be, who are alive at Christ's second coming. Those who begin to walk with God when young, may expect to walk with him long, comfortably, and usefully. The true christian's steady walk in holiness, through many a year, till God takes him, will best recommend that religion which many oppose and many abuse. And walking with God well agrees with the cares, comforts, and duties of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:5:25-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":5,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Genesis 5:25-32","title":"Genesis 5:25-32","text":"Methuselah signifies, he dies, there is a dart,' a sending forth,' namely, of the deluge, which came the year that Methuselah died. He lived 969 years, the longest that any man ever lived on earth; but the longest liver must die at last. Noah signifies rest; his parents gave him that name, with a prospect of his being a great blessing to his generation. Observe his father's complaint of the calamitous state of human life, by the entrance of sin, and the curse of sin. Our whole life is spent in labour, and our time filled up with continual toil. God having cursed the ground, it is as much as some can do, with the utmost care and pains, to get a hard livelihood out comfort us.\" It signifies not only that desire and expectation which parents generally have about their children, that they will be comforts to them and helpers, though they often prove otherwise; but it signifies also a prospect of something more. Is Christ ours? Is heaven ours? We need better comforters under our toil and sorrow, than the dearest relations and the most promising offspring; may we seek and find comforts in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Genesis 6:1-7","title":"Genesis 6:1-7","text":"The most remarkable thing concerning the old world, is the destroying of it by the deluge, or flood. We are told of the abounding iniquity of that wicked world: God's just wrath, and his holy resolution to punish it. In all ages there has been a peculiar curse of God upon marriages between professors of true religion and its avowed enemies. The evil example of the ungodly party corrupts or greatly hurts the other. Family religion is put an end to, and the children are trained up according to the worldly maxims of that parent who is without the fear of God. If we profess to be the sons and daughters of the Lord Almighty, we must not marry without his consent. He will never give his blessing, if we prefer beauty, wit, wealth, or worldly honours, to faith and holiness. The Spirit of God strove with men, by sending Enoch, Noah, and perhaps others, to preach to them; by waiting to be gracious, notwithstanding their rebellions; and by exciting alarm and convictions in their consciences. But the Lord declared that his Spirit should not thus strive with men always; he would leave them to be hardened in sin, and ripened for destruction. This he determined on, because man was flesh: not only frail and feeble, but carnal and depraved; having misused the noble powers of his soul to gratify his corrupt inclinations. God sees all the wickedness that is among the children of men; it cannot be hid from him now; and if it be not repented of, it shall be made known by him shortly. The wickedness of a people is great indeed, when noted sinners are men renowned among them. Very much sin was committed in all places, by all sorts of people. Any one might see that the wickedness of man was great: but God saw that every imagination, or purpose, of the thoughts of man's heart, was only evil continually. This was the bitter root, the corrupt spring. The heart was deceitful and desperately wicked; the principles were corrupt; the habits and dispositions evil. Their designs and devices were wicked. They did evil deliberately, contriving how to do mischief. There was no good among them. God saw man's wickedness as one injured and wronged by it. He saw it as a tender father sees the folly and stubbornness of a rebellious and disobedient child, which grieves him, and makes him wish he had been childless. The words here used are remarkable; they are used after the manner of men, and do not mean that God can change, or be unhappy. Does God thus hate our sin? And shall not we be grieved to the heart for it? Oh that we may look on Him whom we have grieved, and mourn! God repented that he had made man; but we never find him repent that he redeemed man. God resolves to destroy man: the original word is very striking, I will wipe off man from the earth,' as dirt or filth is wiped off from a place which should be clean, and is thrown to the dunghill, the proper place for it. God speaks of man as his own creature, when he resolves upon his punishment. Those forfeit their lives who do not answer the end of their living. God speaks of resolution concerning men, after his Spirit had been long striving with them in vain. None are punished by the justice of God, but those who hate to be reformed by the grace of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:6:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Genesis 6:8-11","title":"Genesis 6:8-11","text":"Noah did not find favour in the eyes of men; they hated and persecuted him, because both by his life and preaching he condemned the world: but he found grace in the eyes of the Lord, and this made him more truly honourable than the men of renown. Let this be our chief desire, let us labour that we may be accepted of him. When the rest of the world was wicked, Noah kept his integrity. God's good-will towards Noah produced this good work in him. He was a just man, that is, justified before God, by faith in the promised Seed. As such he was made holy, and had right principles; and was righteous in his conversation. He was not only honest, but devout; it was his constant care to do the will of God. God looks down upon those with an eye of favour, who sincerely look up to him with an eye of faith. It is easy to be religious when religion is in fashion; but it shows strong faith and resolution, to swim against the stream, and to appear for God when no one else appears for him; Noah did so. All kinds of sin were found among men. They corrupted God's worship. Sin fills the earth with violence, and this fully justified God's resolution to destroy the world. The contagion spread. When wickedness is become general, ruin is not far off; while there is a remnant of praying people in a nation, to empty the measure as it fills, judgments may be long kept off; but when all hands are at work to pull down the fences, by sin, and none stand in the gap to make up the breach, what can be expected but a flood of wrath?"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:6:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Genesis 6:12-21","title":"Genesis 6:12-21","text":"God told Noah his purpose to destroy the wicked world by water. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, Ps 25:14. It is with all believers, enabling them to understand and apply the declarations and warnings of the written word. God chose to do it by a flood of waters, which should drown the world. As he chooses the rod with which he corrects his children, so he chooses the sword with which he cuts off his enemies. God established his covenant with Noah. This is the first place in the Bible where the word covenant' is found; it seems to mean, 1. The covenant of providence; that the course of nature shall be continued to the end of time. 2. The covenant of grace; that God would be a God to Noah, and that out of his seed God would take to himself a people. God directed Noah to make an ark. This ark was like the hulk of a ship, fitted to float upon the waters. It was very large, half the size of St. Paul's cathedral, and would hold more than eighteen of the largest ships now used. God could have secured Noah without putting him to any care, or pains, or trouble; but employed him in making that which was to be the means to preserve him, for the trial of his faith and obedience. Both the providence of God, and the grace of God, own and crown the obedient and diligent. God gave Noah particular orders how to make the ark, which could not therefore but be well fitted for the purpose. God promised Noah that he and his family should be kept alive in the ark. What we do in obedience to God, we and our families are likely to have the benefit of. The piety of parents gets their children good in this life, and furthers them in the way to eternal life, if they improve it."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:6:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":6,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Genesis 6:22","title":"Genesis 6:22","text":"Noah's faith triumphed over all corrupt reasonings. To rear so large a building, such a one as he never saw, and to provide food for the living creatures, would require from him a great deal of care, and labour, and expense. His neighbours would laugh at him. But all such objections, Noah, by faith, got over; his obedience was ready and resolute. Having begun to build, he did not leave off till he had finished: so did he, and so must we do. He feared the deluge, and therefore prepared the ark. And in the warning given to Noah, there is a more solemn warning given to us, to flee from the wrath to come, which will sweep the world of unbelievers into the pit of destruction. Christ, the true Noah, which same shall comfort us, hath by His sufferings already prepared the ark, and kindly invites us by faith to enter in. While the day of his patience continues, let us hear and obey his voice."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:7:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Genesis 7:1-12","title":"Genesis 7:1-12","text":"The call to Noah is very kind, like that of a tender father to his children to come in-doors when he sees night or a storm coming. Noah did not go into the ark till God bade him, though he knew it was to be his place of refuge. It is very comfortable to see God going before us in every step we take. Noah had taken a great deal of pains to build the ark, and now he was himself kept alive in it. What we do in obedience to the command of God, and in faith, we ourselves shall certainly have the comfort of, first or last. This call to Noah reminds us of the call the gospel gives to poor sinners. Christ is an ark, in whom alone we can be safe, when death and judgment approach. The word says, \"Come;\" ministers say, \"Come;\" the Spirit says, \"Come, come into the Ark.\" Noah was accounted righteous, not for his own righteousness, but as an heir of the righteousness which is by faith, Heb 11:7. He believed the revelation of a saviour, and sought and expected salvation through Him alone. Thus was he justified by faith, and received that Spirit whose fruit is in all goodness; but if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. After the hundred and twenty years, God granted seven days' longer space for repentance. But these seven days were trifled away, like all the rest. It shall be but seven days. They had only one week more, one sabbath more to improve, and to consider the things that belonged to their peace. But it is common for those who have been careless of their souls during the years of their health, when they have looked upon death at a distance, to be as careless during the days, the few days of their sickness, when they see death approaching; their hearts being hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. As Noah prepared the ark by faith in the warning given that the flood would come, so he went into it, by faith in this warning that it would come quickly. And on the day Noah was securely fixed in the ark, the fountains of the great deep were broken up. The earth had within it those waters, which, at God's command, sprang up and flooded it; and thus our bodies have in themselves those humours, which, when God pleases, become the seeds and springs of mortal diseases. The windows of heaven were opened, and the waters which were above the firmament, that is, in the air, were poured out upon the earth. The rain comes down in drops; but such rains fell then, as were never known before or since. It rained without stop or abatement, forty days and forty nights, upon the whole earth at once. As there was a peculiar exercise of the almighty power of God in causing the flood, it is vain and presumptuous to attempt explaining the method of it, by human wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:7:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":7,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Genesis 7:13-16","title":"Genesis 7:13-16","text":"The ravenous creatures were made mild and manageable; yet, when this occasion was over, they were of the same kind as before; for the ark did not alter their natures. Hypocrites in the church, who outwardly conform to the laws of that ark, are yet unchanged; and it will appear, one time or other, what kind they are after. God continued his care of Noah. God shut the door, to secure him and keep him safe in the ark; also to keep all others for ever out. In what manner this was done, God has not been pleased to make known. There is much of our gospel duty and privilege to be seen in Noah's safety in the ark. The apostle makes it a type of christian baptism, 1Pe 3:20, 21. Observe then, it is our great duty, in obedience to the gospel call, by a lively faith in Christ, to come into that way of salvation which God has provided for poor sinners. Those that come into the ark, should bring as many as they can with them, by good instructions, by persuasions, and by good examples. There is room enough in Christ for all comers. God put Adam into paradise, but did not shut him in, so he threw himself out; but when God put Noah into the ark, and so when he brings a soul to Christ, the salvation is sure: it is not in our own keeping, but in the Mediator's hand. But the door of mercy will shortly be shut against those that now make light of it. Knock now, and it shall be opened, Lu 13:25."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:7:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":7,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 7:17-20","title":"Genesis 7:17-20","text":"The flood was increasing forty days. The waters rose so high, that the tops of the highest mountains were overflowed more than twenty feet. There is no place on earth so high as to set men out of the reach of God's judgments. God's hand will find out all his enemies, Ps 21:8. When the flood thus increased, Noah's ark was lifted up, and the waters which broke down every thing else, bore up the ark. That which to unbelievers betokens death unto death, to the faithful betokens life unto life."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:7:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":7,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 7:21-24","title":"Genesis 7:21-24","text":"All the men, women, and children, that were in the world, excepting those in the ark, died. We may easily imagine what terror seized them. Our Saviour tells us, that till the very day that the flood came, they were eating and drinking, Lu 17:26, 27; they were deaf and blind to all Divine warnings. In this posture death surprised them. They were convinced of their folly when it was too late. We may suppose they tried all ways and means possible to save themselves, but all in vain. And those that are not found in Christ, the Ark, are certainly undone, undone for ever. Let us pause, and consider this tremendous judgment! Who can stand before the Lord when he is angry? The sin of sinners will be their ruin, first or last, if not repented of. The righteous God knows how to bring ruin upon the world of the ungodly, 2Pe 2:5. How tremendous will be the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men! Happy they who are part of Christ's family, and safe with him as such; they may look forward without dismay, and rejoice that they shall triumph, when fire shall burn up the earth, and all that therein is. We are apt to suppose some favourable distinctions in our own case or character; but if we neglect, refuse, or abuse the salvation of Christ, we shall, notwithstanding such fancied advantages, be destroyed in the common ruin of an unbelieving world."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:8:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Genesis 8:1-3","title":"Genesis 8:1-3","text":"The whole race of mankind, except Noah and his family, were now dead, so that God's remembering Noah, was the return of his mercy to mankind, of whom he would not make a full end. The demands of Divine justice had been answered by the ruin of sinners. God sent his wind to dry the earth, and seal up his waters. The same hand that brings the desolation, must bring the deliverance; to that hand, therefore, we must ever look. When afflictions have done the work for which they are sent, whether killing work or curing work, they will be taken away. As the earth was not drowned in a day, so it was not dried in a day. God usually works deliverance for his people gradually, that the day of small things may not be despised, nor the day of great things despaired of."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:8:4-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":8,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Genesis 8:4-12","title":"Genesis 8:4-12","text":"The ark rested upon a mountain, whither it was directed by the wise and gracious providence of God, that might rest the sooner. God has times and places of rest for his people after their tossing; and many times he provides for their seasonable and comfortable settlement, without their own contrivance, and quite beyond their own foresight. God had told Noah when the flood would come, yet he did not give him an account by revelation, at what times and by what steps it should go away. The knowledge of the former was necessary to his preparing the ark; but the knowledge of the latter would serve only to gratify curiosity; and concealing it from him would exercise his faith and patience. Noah sent forth a raven from the ark, which went flying about, and feeding on the carcasses that floated. Noah then sent forth a dove, which returned the first time without good news; but the second time, she brought an olive leaf in her bill, plucked off, plainly showing that trees, fruit trees, began to appear above water. Noah sent forth the dove the second time, seven days after the first, and the third time was after seven days also; probably on the sabbath day. Having kept the sabbath with his little church, he expected especial blessings from Heaven, and inquired concerning them. The dove is an emblem of a gracious soul, that, finding no solid peace of satisfaction in this deluged, defiling world, returns to Christ as to its ark, as to its Noah, its rest. The defiling world, returns to Christ as to its ark, as to its Noah, its rest. The carnal heart, like the raven, takes up with the world, and feeds on the carrion it finds there; but return thou to my rest, O my soul; to thy Noah, so the word is, Ps 116:7. And as Noah put forth his hand, and took the dove, and pulled her to him, into the ark, so Christ will save, and help, and welcome those that flee to him for rest. (Ge 8:13-19)"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:8:13-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":8,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Genesis 8:13-19","title":"Genesis 8:13-19","text":"God consults our benefit, rather than our desires; he knows what is good for us better than we do for ourselves, and how long it is fit our restraints should continue, and desired mercies should be delayed. We would go out of the ark before the ground is dried; and perhaps, if the door, is shut, are ready to thrust off the covering, and to climb up some other way; but God's time of showing mercy is the best time. As Noah had a command to go into the ark, so, how tedious soever his confinement there was, he would wait for a command to go out of it again. We must in all our ways acknowledge God, and set him before us in all our removals. Those only go under God's protection, who follow God's direction, and submit to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:8:20-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":8,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Genesis 8:20-22","title":"Genesis 8:20-22","text":"Noah was now gone out into a desolate world, where, one might have thought, his first care would have been to build a house for himself, but he begins with an alter for God. He begins well, that begins with God. Though Noah's stock of cattle was small, and that saved at great care and pains, yet he did not grudge to serve God out of it. Serving God with our little is the way to make it more; we must never think that is wasted with which God is honoured. The first thing done in the new world was an act of worship. We are now to express our thankfulness, not by burnt-offerings, but by praise, and pious devotions and conversation. God was well pleased with what was done. But the burning flesh could no more please God, than the blood of bulls and goats, except as typical of the sacrifice of Christ, and expressing Noah's humble faith and devotedness to God. The flood washed away the race of wicked men, but it did not remove sin from man's nature, who being conceived and born in sin, thinks, devises, and loves wickedness, even from his youth, and that as much since the flood as before. But God graciously declared he never would drown the world again. While the earth remains, and man upon it, there shall be summer and winter. It is plain that this earth is not to remain always. It, and all the works in it, must shortly be burned up; and we look for new heavens and a new earth, when all these things shall be dissolved. But as long as it does remain, God's providence will cause the course of times and seasons to go on, and makes each to know its place. And on this word we depend, that thus it shall be. We see God's promises to the creatures made good, and may infer that his promises to all believers shall be so."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:9:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Genesis 9:1-3","title":"Genesis 9:1-3","text":"The blessing of God is the cause of our doing well. On him we depend, to him we should be thankful. Let us not forget the advantage and pleasure we have from the labour of beasts, and which their flesh affords. Nor ought we to be less thankful for the security we enjoy from the savage and hurtful beasts, through the fear of man which God has fixed deep in them. We see the fulfilment of this promise every day, and on every side. This grant of the animals for food fully warrants the use of them, but not the abuse of them by gluttony, still less by cruelty. We ought not to pain them needlessly whilst they live, nor when we take away their lives."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:9:4-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":9,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Genesis 9:4-7","title":"Genesis 9:4-7","text":"The main reason of forbidding the eating of blood, doubtless was because the shedding of blood in sacrifices was to keep the worshippers in mind of the great atonement; yet it seems intended also to check cruelty, lest men, being used to shed and feed upon the blood of animals, should grow unfeeling to them, and be less shocked at the idea of shedding human blood. Man must not take away his own life. Our lives are God's, and we must only give them up when he pleases. If we in any way hasten our own death, we are accountable to God for it. When God requires the life of a man from him that took it away unjustly, the murderer cannot render that, and therefore must render his own instead. One time or other, in this world or in the next, God will discover murders, and punish those murders which are beyond man's power to punish. But there are those who are ministers of God to protect the innocent, by being a terror to evil-doers, and they must not bear the sword in vain, Ro 13:4. Wilful murder ought always to be punished with death. To this law there is a reason added. Such remains of God's image are still upon fallen man, that he who unjustly kills a man, defaces the image of God, and does dishonour to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:9:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":9,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Genesis 9:8-17","title":"Genesis 9:8-17","text":"As the old world was ruined, to be a monument of justice, so this world remains to this day a monument of mercy. But sin, that drowned the old world, will burn this. Articles of agreement among men are sealed, that what is promised may be the more solemn, and the doing of what is covenanted the more sure to mutual satisfaction. The seal of this covenant was the rainbow, which, it is likely, was seen in the clouds before, but was never a seal of the covenant till now it was made so. The rainbow appears when we have most reason to fear the rain prevailing; God then shows this seal of the promise, that it shall not prevail. The thicker the cloud, the brighter the bow in the cloud. Thus, as threatening afflictions abound, encouraging consolations much more abound. The rainbow is the reflection of the beams of the sun shining upon or through the drops of rain: all the glory of the seals of the covenant are derived from Christ, the Sun of righteousness. And he will shed a glory on the tears of his saints. A bow speaks terror, but this has neither string nor arrow; and a bow alone will do little hurt. It is a bow, but it is directed upward, not toward the earth; for the seals of the covenant were intended to comfort, not to terrify. As God looks upon the bow, that he may remember the covenant, so should we, that we may be mindful of the covenant with faith and thankfulness. Without revelation this gracious assurance could not be known; and without faith it can be of no use to us; and thus it is as to the still greater dangers to which all are exposed, and as to the new covenant with its blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:9:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":9,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Genesis 9:18-23","title":"Genesis 9:18-23","text":"The drunkenness of Noah is recorded in the Bible, with that fairness which is found only in the Scripture, as a case and proof of human weakness and imperfection, even though he may have been surprised into the sin; and to show that the best of men cannot stand upright, unless they depend upon Divine grace, and are upheld thereby. Ham appears to have been a bad man, and probably rejoiced to find his father in an unbecoming situation. It was said of Noah, that he was perfect in his generations, ch. 6:9; but this is meant of sincerity, not of a sinless perfection. Noah, who had kept sober in drunken company, is now drunk in sober company. Let him that thinks he stands, take heed lest he fall. We have need to be very careful when we use God's good creatures plentifully, lest we use them to excess, Lu 21:34. The consequence of Noah's sin was shame. Observe here the great evil of the sin of drunkenness. It discovers men; what infirmities they have, they betray when they are drunk; and secrets are then easily got out of them. Drunken porters keep open gates. It disgraces men, and exposes them to contempt. As it shows them, so it shames them. Men say and do that when drunken, which, when sober, they would blush to think of. Notice the care of Shem and Japheth to cover their father's shame. There is a mantle of love to be thrown over the faults of all, 1Pe 4:8. Beside that, there is a robe of reverence to be thrown over the faults of parents and other superiors. The blessing of God attends on those who honour their parents, and his curse lights especially on those who dishonour them."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:9:24-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":9,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Genesis 9:24-29","title":"Genesis 9:24-29","text":"Noah declares a curse on Canaan, the son of Ham; perhaps this grandson of his was more guilty than the rest. A servant of servants, that is, The meanest and most despicable servant, shall he be, even to his brethren. This certainly points at the victories in after-times obtained by Israel over the Canaanites, by which they were put to the sword, or brought to pay tribute. The whole continent of Africa was peopled mostly by the descendants of Ham; and for how many ages have the better parts of that country lain under the dominion of the Romans, then of the Saracens, and now of the Turks! In what wickedness, ignorance, barbarity, slavery, and misery most of the inhabitants live! And of the poor negroes, how many every year are sold and bought, like beasts in the market, and conveyed from one quarter of the world to do the work of beasts in another! But this in no way excuses the covetousness and barbarity of those who enrich themselves with the product of their sweat and blood. God has not commanded us to enslave negroes; and, without doubt, he will severely punish all such cruel wrongs. The fulfilment of this prophecy, which contains almost a history of the world, frees Noah from the suspicion of having uttered it from personal anger. It fully proves that the Holy Spirit took occasion from Ham's offence to reveal his secret purposes. \"Blessed be the Lord God of Shem.\" The church should be built up and continued in the posterity of Shem; of him came the Jews, who were, for a great while, the only professing people God had in the world. Christ, who was the Lord God, in his human nature should descend from Shem; for of him, as concerning the flesh, Christ came. Noah also blesses Japheth, and, in him, the isles of the gentiles that were peopled by his seed. It speaks of the conversion of the gentiles, and the bringing of them into the church. We may read it, \"God shall persuade Japheth, and being persuaded, he shall dwell in the tents of Shem.\" Jews and gentiles shall be united together in the gospel fold; both shall be one in Christ. Noah lived to see two worlds; but being an heir of the righteousness which is by faith, he now rests in hope, waiting to see a better than either."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:10:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Genesis 10:1-7","title":"Genesis 10:1-7","text":"This chapter shows concerning the three sons of Noah, that of them was the whole earth overspread. No nation but that of the Jews can be sure from which of these seventy it has come. The lists of names of fathers and sons were preserved of the Jews alone, for the sake of the Messiah. Many learned men, however, have, with some probability, shown which of the nations of the earth descended from each of the sons of Noah To the posterity of Japheth were allotted the isles of the gentiles; probably, the island of Britain among the rest. All places beyond the sea from Judea are called isles, Jer 25:22. That promise, Isa 42:4, The isles shall wait for his law, speaks of the conversion of the gentiles to the faith of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:10:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":10,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Genesis 10:8-14","title":"Genesis 10:8-14","text":"Nimrod was a great man in his day; he began to be mighty in the earth, Those before him were content to be upon the same level with their neighbours, and though every man bare rule in his own house, yet no man pretended any further. Nimrod was resolved to lord it over his neighbours. The spirit of the giants before the flood, who became mighty men, and men of renown, Ge 6:4, revived in him. Nimrod was a great hunter. Hunting then was the method of preventing the hurtful increase of wild beasts. This required great courage and address, and thus gave an opportunity for Nimrod to command others, and gradually attached a number of men to one leader. From such a beginning, it is likely, that Nimrod began to rule, and to force others to submit. He invaded his neighbours' rights and properties, and persecuted innocent men; endeavouring to make all his own by force and violence. He carried on his oppressions and violence in defiance of God himself. Nimrod was a great ruler. Some way or other, by arts or arms, he got into power, and so founded a monarchy, which was the terror of the mighty, and bid fair to rule all the world. Nimrod was a great builder. Observe in Nimrod the nature of ambition. It is boundless; much would have more, and still cries, Give, give. It is restless; Nimrod, when he had four cities under his command, could not be content till he had four more. It is expensive; Nimrod will rather be at the charge of rearing cities, than not have the honour of ruling them. It is daring, and will stick at nothing. Nimrod's name signifies rebellion; tyrants to men are rebels to God. The days are coming, when conquerors will no longer be spoken of with praise, as in man's partial histories, but be branded with infamy, as in the impartial records of the Bible."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:10:15-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":10,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Genesis 10:15-32","title":"Genesis 10:15-32","text":"The posterity of Canaan were numerous, rich, and pleasantly seated; yet Canaan was under a Divine curse, and not a curse causeless. Those that are under the curse of God, may, perhaps, thrive and prosper in this world; for we cannot know love or hatred, the blessing or the curse, by what is before us, but by what is within us. The curse of God always works really, and always terribly. Perhaps it is a secret curse, a curse to the soul, and does not work so that others can see it; or a slow curse, and does not work soon; but sinners are reserved by it for a day of wrath Canaan here has a better land than either Shem or Japheth, and yet they have a better lot, for they inherit the blessing. Abram and his seed, God's covenant people, descended from Eber, and from him were called Hebrews. How much better it is to be like Eber, the father of a family of saints and honest men, than the father of a family of hunters after power, worldly wealth, or vanities. Goodness is true greatness."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:11:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Genesis 11:1-4","title":"Genesis 11:1-4","text":"How soon men forget the most tremendous judgments, and go back to their former crimes! Though the desolations of the deluge were before their eyes, though they sprang from the stock of righteous Noah, yet even during his life-time, wickedness increases exceedingly. Nothing but the sanctifying grace of the Holy Spirit can remove the sinful lusts of the human will, and the depravity of the human heart. God's purpose was, that mankind should form many nations, and people all lands. In contempt of the Divine will, and against the counsel of Noah, the bulk of mankind united to build a city and a tower to prevent their separating. Idolatry was begun, and Babel became one of its chief seats. They made one another more daring and resolute. Let us learn to provoke one another to love and to good works, as sinners stir up and encourage one another to wicked works."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:11:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":11,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Genesis 11:5-9","title":"Genesis 11:5-9","text":"Here is an expression after the manner of men; The Lord came down to see the city. God is just and fair in all he does against sin and sinners, and condemns none unheard. Pious Eber is not found among this ungodly crew; for he and his are called the children of God; their souls joined not themselves to the assembly of these children of men. God suffered them to go on some way, that the works of their hands, from which they promised themselves lasting honour, might turn to their lasting reproach. God has wise and holy ends, in allowing the enemies of his glory to carry on their wicked projects a great way, and to prosper long. Observe the wisdom and mercy of God, in the methods taken for defeating this undertaking. And the mercy of God in not making the penalty equal to the offence; for he deals not with us according to our sins. The wisdom of God, in fixing upon a sure way to stop these proceedings. If they could not understand one another, they could not help one another; this would take them off from their building. God has various means, and effectual ones, to baffle and defeat the projects of proud men that set themselves against him, and particularly he divides them among themselves. Notwithstanding their union and obstinacy God was above them; for who ever hardened his heart against him, and prospered? Their language was confounded. We all suffer by it to this day: in all the pains and trouble used to learn the languages we have occasion for, we suffer for the rebellion of our ancestors at Babel. Nay, and those unhappy disputes, which are strifes of words, and arise from misunderstanding one another's words, for aught we know, are owing to this confusion of tongues. They left off to build the city. The confusion of their tongues not only unfitted them for helping one another, but they saw the hand of the Lord gone out against them. It is wisdom to leave off that which we see God fights against. God is able to blast and bring to nought all the devices and designs of Babel-builders: there is no wisdom nor counsel against the Lord. The builders departed according to their families, and the tongue they spake, to the countries and places allotted to them. The children of men never did, nor ever will, come all together again, till the great day, when the Son of man shall sit upon the throne of his glory, and all nations shall be gathered before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:11:10-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":11,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Genesis 11:10-26","title":"Genesis 11:10-26","text":"Here is a genealogy, or list of names, ending in Abram, the friend of God, and thus leading towards Christ, the promised Seed, who was the son of Abram. Nothing is left upon record but their names and ages; the Holy Ghost seeming to hasten through them to the history of Abram. How little do we know of those that are gone before us in this world, even of those that lived in the same places where we live, as we likewise know little of those who now live in distant places! We have enough to do to mind our own work. When the earth began to be peopled, men's lives began to shorten; this was the wise disposal of Providence."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:11:27-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":11,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Genesis 11:27-32","title":"Genesis 11:27-32","text":"Here begins the story of Abram, whose name is famous in both Testaments. Even the children of Eber had become worshippers of false gods. Those who are through grace, heirs of the land of promise, ought to remember what was the land of their birth; what was their corrupt and sinful state by nature. Abram's brethren were, Nahor, out of whose family both Isaac and Jacob had their wives; and Haran, the father of Lot, who died before his father. Children cannot be sure that they shall outlive their parents. Haran died in Ur, before the happy removal of the family out of that idolatrous country. It concerns us to hasten out of our natural state, lest death surprise us in it. We here read of Abram's departure out of Ur of the Chaldees, with his father Terah, his nephew Lot, and the rest of his family, in obedience to the call of God. This chapter leaves them about mid-way between Ur and Canaan, where they dwelt till Terah's death. Many reach to Charran, and yet fall short of Canaan; they are not far from the kingdom of God, and yet never come thither."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:12:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Genesis 12:1-3","title":"Genesis 12:1-3","text":"God made choice of Abram, and singled him out from among his fellow-idolaters, that he might reserve a people for himself, among whom his true worship might be maintained till the coming of Christ. From henceforward Abram and his seed are almost the only subject of the history in the Bible. Abram was tried whether he loved God better than all, and whether he could willingly leave all to go with God. His kindred and his father's house were a constant temptation to him, he could not continue among them without danger of being infected by them. Those who leave their sins, and turn to God, will be unspeakable gainers by the change. The command God gave to Abram, is much the same with the gospel call, for natural affection must give way to Divine grace. Sin, and all the occasions of it, must be forsaken; particularly bad company. Here are many great and precious promises. All God's precepts are attended with promises to the obedient. 1. I will make of thee a great nation. When God took Abram from his own people, he promised to make him the head of another people. 2. I will bless thee. Obedient believers shall be sure to inherit the blessing. 3. I will make thy name great. The name of obedient believers shall certainly be made great. 4. Thou shalt be a blessing. Good men are the blessings of their country. 5. I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee. God will take care that none are losers, by any service done for his people. 6. In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed. Jesus Christ is the great blessing of the world, the greatest that ever the world possessed. All the true blessedness the world is now, or ever shall be possessed of, is owing to Abram and his posterity. Through them we have a Bible, a Saviour, and a gospel. They are the stock on which the Christian church is grafted."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:12:4-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":12,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 12:4-5","title":"Genesis 12:4-5","text":"Abram believed that the blessing of the Almighty would make up for all he could lose or leave behind, supply all his wants, and answer and exceed all his desires; and he knew that nothing but misery would follow disobedience. Such believers, being justified by faith in Christ, have peace with God. They hold on their way to Canaan. They are not discouraged by the difficulties in their way, nor drawn aside by the delights they meet with. Those who set out for heaven must persevere to the end. What we undertake, in obedience to God's command, and in humble attendance on his providence, will certainly succeed, and end with comfort at last. Canaan was not, as other lands, a mere outward possession, but a type of heaven, and in this respect the patriarchs so earnestly prized it."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:12:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":12,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Genesis 12:6-9","title":"Genesis 12:6-9","text":"Abram found the country peopled by Canaanites, who were bad neighbours. He journeyed, going on still. Sometimes it is the lot of good men to be unsettled, and often to remove into various states. Believers must look on themselves as strangers and sojourners in this world, Heb 11:8, 13, 14. But observe how much comfort Abram had in God. When he could have little satisfaction in converse with the Canaanites whom he found there, he had abundance of pleasure in communion with that God, who brought him thither, and did not leave him. Communion with God is kept up by the word and by prayer. God reveals himself and his favours to his people by degrees; before, he had promised to show Abram this land, now, to give it to him: as grace is growing, so is comfort. It should seem, Abram understood it also as a grant of a better land, of which this was a type; for he looked for a heavenly country, Heb 11:16. As soon as Abram was got to Canaan, though he was but a stranger and sojourner there, yet he set up, and kept up, the worship of God in his family. He not only minded the ceremonial part of religion, the offering of sacrifice; but he made conscience of seeking his God, and calling on his name; that spiritual sacrifice with which God is well pleased. He preached concerning the name of the Lord; he taught his family and neighbours the knowledge of the true God, and his holy religion. The way of family worship is a good old way, no new thing, but the ancient usage of the saints. Abram was rich, and had a numerous family, was now unsettled, and in the midst of enemies; yet, wherever he pitched his tent, he built an altar: wherever we go, let us not fail to take our religion along with us."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:12:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":12,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 12:10-20","title":"Genesis 12:10-20","text":"There is no state on earth free from trials, nor any character free from blemishes. There was famine in Canaan, the glory of all lands, and unbelief, with the evils it ever brings, in Abram the father of the faithful. Perfect happiness and perfect purity dwell only in heaven. Abram, when he must for a time quit Canaan, goes to Egypt, that he might not seem to look back, and meaning to tarry there no longer than needful. There Abram dissembled his relation to Sarai, equivocated, and taught his wife and his attendants to do so too. He concealed a truth, so as in effect to deny it, and exposed thereby both his wife and the Egyptians to sin. The grace Abram was most noted for, was faith; yet he thus fell through unbelief and distrust of the Divine providence, even after God had appeared to him twice. Alas, what will become of weak faith, when strong faith is thus shaken! If God did not deliver us, many a time, out of straits and distresses which we bring ourselves into, by our own sin and folly, we should be ruined. He deals not with us according to our deserts. Those are happy chastisements that hinder us in a sinful way, and bring us to our duty, particularly to the duty of restoring what we have wrongfully taken or kept. Pharaoh's reproof of Abram was very just: What is this that thou hast done? How unbecoming a wise and good man! If those who profess religion, do that which is unfair and deceptive, especially if they say that which borders upon a lie, they must expect to hear of it; and they have reason to thank those who will tell them of it. The sending away was kind. Pharaoh was so far from any design to kill Abram, as he feared, that he took particular care of him. We often perplex ourselves with fears which are altogether groundless. Many a time we fear where no fear is. Pharaoh charged his men not to hurt Abram in any thing. It is not enough for those in authority, that they do not hurt themselves; they must keep their servants and those about them from doing hurt."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:13:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Genesis 13:1-4","title":"Genesis 13:1-4","text":"Abram was very rich: he was very heavy, so the Hebrew word is; for riches are a burden; and they that will be rich, do but load themselves with thick clay, Hab 2:6. There is a burden of care in getting riches, fear in keeping them, temptation in using them, guilt in abusing them, sorrow in losing them, and a burden of account at last to be given up about them. Yet God in his providence sometimes makes good men rich men, and thus God's blessing made Abram rich without sorrow, Pr 10:22. Though it is hard for a rich man to get to heaven, yet in some cases it may be, Mr 10:23, 24. Nay, outward prosperity, if well managed, is an ornament to piety, and an opportunity for doing more good. Abram removed to Bethel. His altar was gone, so that he could not offer sacrifice; but he called on the name of the Lord. You may as soon find a living man without breath as one of God's people without prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:13:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":13,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Genesis 13:5-9","title":"Genesis 13:5-9","text":"Riches not only afford matter for strife, and are the things most commonly striven about; but they also stir up a spirit of contention, by making people proud and covetous. Mine and thine are the great make-bates of the world. Poverty and labour, wants and wanderings, could not separate Abram and Lot; but riches did so. Bad servants often make a great deal of mischief in families and among neighbours, by their pride and passion, lying, slandering, and talebearing. What made the quarrel worse was, that the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelt then in the land. The quarrels of professors are the reproach of religion, and give occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme. It is best to keep the peace, that it be not broken; but the next best is, if differences do happen, with all speed to quench the fire that is broken out. The attempt to stay this strife was made by Abram, although he was the elder and the greater man. Abram shows himself to be a man of cool spirit, that had the command of his passion, and knew how to turn away wrath by a soft answer. Those that would keep the peace, must never render railing for railing. And of a condescending spirit; he was willing to beseech even his inferior to be at peace. Whatever others are for, the people of God must be for peace. Abram's plea for peace was very powerful. Let the people of the land contend about trifles; but let not us fall out, who know better things, and look for a better country. Professors of religion should be most careful to avoid contention. Many profess to be for peace who will do nothing towards it: not so Abram. When God condescends to beseech us to be reconciled, we may well beseech one another. Though God had promised Abram to give this land to his seed, yet he offered an equal or better share to Lot, who had not an equal right; and he will not, under the protection of God's promise, act hardly to his kinsman. It is noble to be willing to yield for peace' sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:13:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":13,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Genesis 13:10-13","title":"Genesis 13:10-13","text":"Abram having offered Lot the choice, he at once accepted it. Passion and selfishness make men rude. Lot looked to the goodness of the land; therefore he doubted not that in such a fruitful soil he should certainly thrive. But what came of it? Those who, in choosing relations, callings, dwellings, or settlements, are guided and governed by the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, or the pride of life, cannot expect God's presence or blessing. They are commonly disappointed even in that which they principally aim at. In all our choices this principle should rule, That is best for us, which is best for our souls. Lot little considered the badness of the inhabitants. The men of Sodom were impudent, daring sinners. This was the iniquity of Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness, Eze 16:49. God often gives great plenty to great sinners. It has often been the vexatious lot of good men to live among wicked neighbours; and it must be the more grievous, if, as Lot here, they have brought it upon themselves by a wrong choice."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:13:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":13,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Genesis 13:14-18","title":"Genesis 13:14-18","text":"Those are best prepared for the visits of Divine grace, whose spirits are calm, and not ruffled with passion. God will abundantly make up in spiritual peace, what we lose for preserving neighbourly peace. When our relations are separated from us, yet God is not. Observe also the promises with which God now comforted and enriched Abram. Of two things he assures him; a good land, and a numerous issue to enjoy it. The prospects seen by faith are more rich and beautiful than those we see around us. God bade him walk through the land, not to think of fixing in it, but expect to be always unsettled, and walking through it to a better Canaan. He built an altar, in token of his thankfulness to God. When God meets us with gracious promises, he expects that we should attend him with humble praises. In outward difficulties, it is very profitable for the true believer to mediate on the glorious inheritance which the Lord has for him at the last."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:14:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Genesis 14:1-12","title":"Genesis 14:1-12","text":"The wars of nations make great figure in history, but we should not have had the record of this war if Abram and Lot had not been concerned. Out of covetousness, Lot had settled in fruitful, but wicked Sodom. Its inhabitants were the most ripe for vengeance of all the descendants of Canaan. The invaders were from Chaldea and Persia, then only small kingdoms. They took Lot among the rest, and his goods. Though he was righteous, and Abram's brother's son, yet he was with the rest in this trouble. Neither our own piety, nor our relation to the favourites of Heaven, will be our security when God's judgments are abroad. Many an honest man fares the worse for his wicked neighbours: it is our wisdom to separate, or at least to distinguish ourselves from them, 2Co 6:17. So near a relation of Abram should have been a companion and a disciple of Abram. If he chose to dwell in Sodom, he must thank himself if he share in Sodom's losses. When we go out of the way of our duty, we put ourselves from under God's protection, and cannot expect that the choice made by our lusts, should end to our comfort. They took Lot's goods; it is just with God to deprive us of enjoyments, by which we suffer ourselves to be deprived of the enjoyment of him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:14:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":14,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Genesis 14:13-16","title":"Genesis 14:13-16","text":"Abram takes this opportunity to give a real proof of his being truly friendly to Lot. We ought to be ready to succour those in distress, especially relations and friends. And though others may have been wanting in their duty to us, yet we must not neglect our duty to them. Abram rescued the captives. As we have opportunity, we must do good to all."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:14:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":14,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 14:17-20","title":"Genesis 14:17-20","text":"Melchizedek is spoken of as a king of Salem, supposed to be the place afterwards called Jerusalem, and it is generally thought that he was only a man. The words of the apostle, Heb 7:3, state only, that the sacred history has said nothing of his ancestors. The silence of the Scriptures on this, is to raise our thoughts to Him, whose generation cannot be declared. Bread and wine were suitable refreshment for the weary followers of Abram; and it is remarkable that Christ appointed the same as the memorials of his body and blood, which are meat and drink indeed to the soul. Melchizedek blessed Abram from God. He blessed God from Abram. We ought to give thanks for other's mercies as for our own. Jesus Christ, our great High Priest, is the Mediator both of our prayers and praises, and not only offers up ours, but his own for us. Abram gave him the tenth of the spoils, Heb 7:4. When we have received some great mercy from God, it is very fit we should express our thankfulness by some special act of pious charity. Jesus Christ, our great Melchisedek, is to have homage done him, and to be humbly acknowledged as our King and Priest; not only the tithe of all, but all we have, must be given up to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:14:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":14,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 14:21-24","title":"Genesis 14:21-24","text":"Observe the king of Sodom's grateful offer to Abram, Give me the souls, and take thou the substance. Gratitude teaches us to recompense to the utmost of our power, those that have undergone fatigues, run hazards, and been at expense for our service and benefit. Abram generously refused this offer. He accompanies his refusal with a good reason, Lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram rich: which would reflect upon the promise promise and covenant of God, as if He would not have enriched Abraham without the spoils of Sodom. The people of God must, for their credit's sake, take heed of doing any thing that looks mean or mercenary, or that savors of covetousness and self-seeking. Abraham can trust the Possessor of Heaven and earth to provide for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:15:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Genesis 15:1","title":"Genesis 15:1","text":"God assured Abram of safety and happiness; that he should for ever be safe. I am thy shield; or, I am a shield to thee, present with thee, actually caring for thee. The consideration that God himself is, and will be a shield to his people, to secure them from all evils, a shield ready to them, and a shield round about them, should silence all perplexing, tormenting fears."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:15:2-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":15,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Genesis 15:2-6","title":"Genesis 15:2-6","text":"Though we must never complain of God, yet we have leave to complain to him; and to state all our grievances. It is ease to a burdened spirit, to open its case to a faithful and compassionate friend. Abram's complaint is, that he had no child; that he was never likely to have any; that the want of a son was so great a trouble to him, that it took away all his comfort. If we suppose that Abram looked no further than outward comfort, this complaint was to be blamed. But if we suppose that Abram herein had reference to the promised Seed, his desire was very commendable. Till we have evidence of our interest in Christ, we should not rest satisfied; what will all avail me, if I go Christless? If we continue instant in prayer, yet pray with humble submission to the Divine will, we shall not seek in vain. God gave Abram an express promise of a son. Christians may believe in God with respect to the common concerns of this life; but the faith by which they are justified, always has respect to the person and work of Christ. Abram believed in God as promising Christ; they believe in him as having raised him from the dead, Ro 4:24. Through faith in his blood they obtain forgiveness of sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:15:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":15,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Genesis 15:7-11","title":"Genesis 15:7-11","text":"Assurance was given to Abram of the land of Canaan for an inheritance. God never promises more than he is able to perform, as men often do. Abram did as God commanded him. He divided the beasts in the midst, according to the ceremony used in confirming covenants, Jer 34:18, 19. Having prepared according to God's appointment, he set himself to wait for the sign God might give him. A watch must be kept upon our spiritual sacrifices. When vain thoughts, like these fowls, come down upon our sacrifices, we must drive them away, and seek to attend on God without distraction."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:15:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":15,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Genesis 15:12-16","title":"Genesis 15:12-16","text":"A deep sleep fell upon Abram; with this sleep a horror of great darkness fell upon him: a sudden change. The children of light do not always walk in the light. Several things were then foretold. 1. The suffering state of Abram's seed for a long time. They shall be strangers. The heirs of heaven are strangers on earth. They shall be servants; but Canaanites serve under a curse, the Hebrews under a blessing. They shall be suffers. Those that are blessed and beloved of God, are often sorely afflicted by wicked men. 2. The judgment of the enemies of Abram's seed. Though God may allow persecutors and oppressors to trample upon his people a great while, he will certainly reckon with them at last. 3. That great event, the deliverance of Abram's seed out of Egypt, is here foretold. 4. Their happy settlement in Canaan. They shall come hither again. The measure of sin fills gradually. Some people's measure of sin fills slowly. The knowledge of future events would seldom add to our comfort. In the most favoured families, and most happy lives, there are so many afflictions, that it is merciful in God to conceal what will befall us and ours."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:15:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":15,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Genesis 15:17-21","title":"Genesis 15:17-21","text":"The smoking furnace and the burning lamp, probably represented the Israelites' severe trials and joyful deliverance, with their gracious supports in the mean time. It is probable that this furnace and lamp, which passed between the pieces, burned and consumed them, and so completed the sacrifice, and testified God's acceptance of it. So it intimates that God's covenants with man are made by sacrifice, Ps 50:5. And we may know that he accepts our sacrifices, if he kindles in our souls pious and devout affections. The bounds of the land granted are stated. Several nations, or tribes, are spoken of, that must be cast out to make room for the seed of Abram. In this chapter we perceive in Abram faith struggling against, and triumphing over, unbelief. Wonder not, believers, if you meet with seasons of darkness and distress. But it is not the will of God that you should be cast down: fear not; for all that he was to Abram he will be to you."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:16:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Genesis 16:1-3","title":"Genesis 16:1-3","text":"Sarai, no longer expecting to have children herself, proposed to Abram to take another wife, whose children she might; her slave, whose children would be her property. This was done without asking counsel of the Lord. Unbelief worked, God's almighty power was forgotten. It was a bad example, and a source of manifold uneasiness. In every relation and situation in life there is some cross for us to bear: much of the exercise of faith consists in patiently submitting, in waiting the Lord's time, and using only those means which he appoints for the removal of the cross. Foul temptations may have very fair pretences, and be coloured with that which is very plausible. Fleshly wisdom puts us out of God's way. This would not be the case, if we would ask counsel of God by his word and by prayer, before we attempt that which is doubtful."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:16:4-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":16,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Genesis 16:4-6","title":"Genesis 16:4-6","text":"Abram's unhappy marriage to Hagar very soon made a great deal of mischief. We may thank ourselves for the guilt and grief that follow us, when we go out of the way of our duty. See it in this case, Passionate people often quarrel with others, for things of which they themselves must bear the blame. Sarai had given her maid to Abram, yet she cries out, My wrong be upon thee. That is never said wisely, which pride and anger put into our mouths. Those are not always in the right, who are most loud and forward in appealing to God: such rash and bold imprecations commonly speak guilt and a bad cause. Hagar forgot that she herself had first given the provocation, by despising her mistress. Those that suffer for their faults, ought to bear it patiently, 1Pe 2:20."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:16:7-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":16,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Genesis 16:7-16","title":"Genesis 16:7-16","text":"Hagar was out of her place, and out of the way of her duty, and going further astray, when the Angel found her. It is a great mercy to be stopped in a sinful way, either by conscience or by providence. Whence comest thou? Consider that thou art running from duty, and the privileges thou wast blest with in Abram's tent. It is good to live in a religious family, which those ought to consider who have this advantage. Whither wilt thou go? Thou art running into sin; if Hagar return to Egypt, she will return to idol gods, and into danger in the wilderness through which she must travel. Recollecting who we are, would often teach us our duty. Inquiring whence we came, would show us our sin and folly. Considering whither we shall go, discovers our danger and misery. And those who leave their space and duty, must hasten their return, how mortifying soever it be. The declaration of the Angel, \"I will,\" shows this Angel was the eternal Word and Son of God. Hagar could not but admire the Lord's mercy, and feel, Have I, who am so unworthy, been favoured with a gracious visit from the Lord? She was brought to a better temper, returned, and by her behaviour softened Sarai, and received more gentle treatment. Would that we were always suitably impressed with this thought, Thou God seest me!"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:17:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Genesis 17:1-6","title":"Genesis 17:1-6","text":"The covenant was to be accomplished in due time. The promised Seed was Christ, and Christians in him. And all who are of faith are blessed with faithful Abram, being partakers of the same covenant blessings. In token of this covenant his name was changed from Abram, \"a high father,\" to Abraham, \"the father of a multitude.\" All that the Christian world enjoys, it is indebted for to Abraham and his Seed."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:17:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":17,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Genesis 17:7-14","title":"Genesis 17:7-14","text":"The covenant of grace is from everlasting in the counsels of it, and to everlasting in the consequences of it. The token of the covenant was circumcision. It is here said to be the covenant which Abraham and his seed must keep. Those who will have the Lord to be to them a God, must resolve to be to him a people. Not only Abraham and Isaac, and his posterity by Isaac, were to be circumcised, but also Ishmael and the bond-servants. It sealed not only the covenant of the land of Canaan to Isaac's posterity, but of heaven, through Christ, to the whole church of God. The outward sign is for the visible church; the inward seal of the Spirit is peculiar to those whom God knows to be believers, and he alone can know them. The religious observance of this institution was required, under a very severe penalty. It is dangerous to make light of Divine institutions, and to live in the neglect of them. The covenant in question was one that involved great blessings for the world in all future ages. Even the blessedness of Abraham himself, and all the rewards conferred upon him, were for Christ's sake. Abraham was justified, as we have seen, not by his own righteousness, but by faith in the promised Messiah."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:17:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":17,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Genesis 17:15-22","title":"Genesis 17:15-22","text":"Here is the promise made to Abraham of a son by Sarai, in whom the promise made to him should be fulfilled. The assurance of this promise was the change of Sarai's name into Sarah. Sarai signifies my princess, as if her honour were confined to one family only; Sarah signifies a princess. The more favours God confers upon us, the more low we should be in our own eyes. Abraham showed great joy; he laughed, it was a laughter of delight, not of distrust. Now it was that Abraham rejoiced to see Christ's day; now he saw it and was glad, Joh 8:56. Abraham, dreading lest Ishmael should be abandoned and forsaken of God, put up a petition on his behalf. God gives us leave in prayer to be particular in making known our requests. Whatever is our care and fear, should be spread before God in prayer. It is the duty of parents to pray for their children, and the great thing we should desire is, that they may be kept in covenant with Him, and may have grace to walk before him in uprightness. Common blessings are secured to Ishmael. Outward good things are often given to those children of godly parents who are born after the flesh, for their parents' sake. Covenant blessings are reserved for Isaac, and appropriated to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:17:23-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":17,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Genesis 17:23-27","title":"Genesis 17:23-27","text":"Abraham and all his family were circumcised; so receiving the token of the covenant, and distinguishing themselves from other families that had no part nor lot in the matter. It was an implicit obedience; he did as God said unto him, and did not ask why or wherefore. He did it because God bade him. It was a speedy obedience; in the self-same day. Sincere obedience makes no delay. Not only the doctrines of revelation, but the seals of God's covenant, remind us that we are guilty, polluted sinners. They show us our need of the blood of atonement; they point to the promised Saviour, and teach us to exercise faith in him. They show us that without regeneration, and sanctification by his Spirit, and the mortification of our corrupt and carnal inclinations, we cannot be in covenant with God. But let us remember that the true circumcision is that of the heart, by the Spirit, Ro 2:28, 29. Both under the old and new dispensation, many have had the outward profession, and the outward seal, who were never sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:18:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Genesis 18:1-8","title":"Genesis 18:1-8","text":"Abraham was waiting to entertain any weary traveller, for inns were not to be met with as among us. While Abraham was thus sitting, he saw three men coming. These were three heavenly beings in human bodies. Some think they were all created angels; others, that one of them was the Son of God, the Angel of the covenant. Washing the feet is customary in those hot climates, where only sandals are worn. We should not be forgetful to entertain strangers, for thereby some have entertained angels unawares, Heb 13:2; nay, the Lord of angels himself; as we always do, when for his sake we entertain the least of his brethren. Cheerful and obliging manners in showing kindness, are great ornaments to piety. Though our condescending Lord vouchsafes not personal visits to us, yet still by his Spirit he stands at the door and knocks; when we are inclined to open, he deigns to enter; and by his gracious consolations he provides a rich feast, of which we partake with him, Re 3:20."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:18:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":18,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Genesis 18:9-15","title":"Genesis 18:9-15","text":"Where is Sarah thy wife? was asked. Note the answer, In the tent. Just at hand, in her proper place, occupied in her household concerns. There is nothing got by gadding. Those are most likely to receive comfort from God and his promises, who are in their proper place, and in the way of their duty, Lu 2:8. We are slow of heart to believe, and need line upon line to the same purport. The blessings others have from common providence, believers have from the Divine promise, which makes them very sweet, and very sure. The spiritual seed of Abraham owe their life, and joy, and hope, and all, to the promise. Sarah thinks this too good news to be true; she laughed, and therefore cannot as yet find in her heart to believe it. Sarah laughed. We might not have thought there was a difference between Sarah's laughter and Abraham's, ch. 17:17; but He who searches the heart, saw that the one sprung from unbelief, and the other from faith. She denied that she had laughed. One sin commonly brings in another, and it is not likely we shall strictly keep to truth, when we question the Divine truth. But whom the Lord loves he will rebuke, convict, silence, and bring to repentance, and if they sin before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:18:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":18,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Genesis 18:16-22","title":"Genesis 18:16-22","text":"The two who are supposed to have been created angels went toward Sodom. The one who is called Jehovah throughout the chapter, continued with Abraham, and would not hide from him the thing he intended to do. Though God long forbears with sinners, from which they fancy that the Lord does not see, and does not regard; yet when the day of his wrath comes, he will look toward them. The Lord will give Abraham an opportunity to intercede with him, and shows him the reason of his conduct. Consider, as a very bright part of Abraham's character and example, that he not only prayed with his family, but he was very careful to teach and rule them well. Those who expect family blessings must make conscience of family duty. Abraham did not fill their heads with matters of doubtful dispute; but he taught them to be serious and devout in the worship of God, and to be honest in their dealings with all men. Of how few may such a character be given in our days! How little care is taken by masters of families to ground those under them in the principles of religion! Do we watch from sabbath to sabbath whether they go forward or backward?"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:18:23-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":18,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Genesis 18:23-33","title":"Genesis 18:23-33","text":"Here is the first solemn prayer upon record in the Bible; and it is a prayer for the sparing of Sodom. Abraham prayed earnestly that Sodom might be spared, if but a few righteous persons should be found in it. Come and learn from Abraham what compassion we should feel for sinners, and how earnestly we should pray for them. We see here that the effectual, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. Abraham, indeed, failed in his request for the whole place, but Lot was miraculously delivered. Be encouraged then to expect, by earnest prayer, the blessing of God upon your families, your friends, your neighbourhood. To this end you must not only pray, but you must live like Abraham. He knew the Judge of all the earth would do right. He does not plead that the wicked may be spared for their own sake, or because it would be severe to destroy them, but for the sake of the righteous who might be found among them. And righteousness only can be made a plea before God. How then did Christ make intercession for transgressors? Not by blaming the Divine law, nor by alleging aught in extenuation or excuse of human guilt; but by pleading HIS OWN obedience unto death."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:19:1-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Genesis 19:1-29","title":"Genesis 19:1-29","text":"Lot was good, but there was not one more of the same character in the city. All the people of Sodom were very wicked and vile. Care was therefore taken for saving Lot and his family. Lot lingered; he trifled. Thus many who are under convictions about their spiritual state, and the necessity of a change, defer that needful work. The salvation of the most righteous men is of God's mercy, not by their own merit. We are saved by grace. God's power also must be acknowledged in bringing souls out of a sinful state If God had not been merciful to us, our lingering had been our ruin. Lot must flee for his life. He must not hanker after Sodom. Such commands as these are given to those who, through grace, are delivered out of a sinful state and condition. Return not to sin and Satan. Rest not in self and the world. Reach toward Christ and heaven, for that is escaping to the mountain, short of which we must not stop. Concerning this destruction, observe that it is a revelation of the wrath of God against sin and sinners of all ages. Let us learn from hence the evil of sin, and its hurtful nature; it leads to ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:19:30-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":19,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Genesis 19:30-38","title":"Genesis 19:30-38","text":"See the peril of security. Lot, who kept chaste in Sodom, and was a mourner for the wickedness of the place, and a witness against it, when in the mountain, alone, and, as he thought, out of the way of temptation, is shamefully overtaken. Let him that thinks he stands high, and stands firm, take heed lest he fall. See the peril of drunkenness; it is not only a great sin itself, but lets in many sins, which bring a lasting wound and dishonour. Many a man does that, when he is drunk, which, when he is sober, he could not think of without horror. See also the peril of temptation, even from relations and friends, whom we love and esteem, and expect kindness from. We must dread a snare, wherever we are, and be always upon our guard. No excuse can be made for the daughters, nor for Lot. Scarcely any account can be given of the affair but this, The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? From the silence of the Scripture concerning Lot henceforward, learn that drunkenness, as it makes men forgetful, so it makes them to be forgotten."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:20:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Genesis 20:1-8","title":"Genesis 20:1-8","text":"Crooked policy will not prosper: it brings ourselves and others into danger. God gives Abimelech notice of his danger of sin, and his danger of death for his sin. Every wilful sinner is a dead man, but Abimelech pleads ignorance. If our consciences witness, that, however we may have been cheated into a snare, we have not knowingly sinned against God, it will be our rejoicing in the day of evil. It is matter of comfort to those who are honest, that God knows their honesty, and will acknowledge it. It is a great mercy to be hindered from committing sin; of this God must have the glory. But if we have ignorantly done wrong, that will not excuse us, if we knowingly persist in it. He that does wrong, whoever he is, prince or peasant, shall certainly receive for the wrong which he has done, unless he repent, and, if possible, make restitution."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:20:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":20,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Genesis 20:9-13","title":"Genesis 20:9-13","text":"See here much to blame, even in the father of the faithful. Mark his distrust of God, his undue care about life, his intent to deceive. He also threw temptation in the way of others, caused affliction to them, exposed himself and Sarah to just rebukes, and yet attempted an excuse. These things are written for our warning, not for us to imitate. Even Abraham hath not whereof to glory. He cannot be justified by his works, but must be indebted for justification, to that righteousness which is upon all and unto all them that believe. We must not condemn all as hypocrites who fall into sin, if they do not continue in it. But let the unhumbled and impenitent take heed that they do not sin on, thinking that grace may abound. Abimelech, being warned of God, takes the warning; and being truly afraid of sin and its consequences, he rose early to pursue the directions given him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:20:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":20,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Genesis 20:14-18","title":"Genesis 20:14-18","text":"We often trouble ourselves, and even are led into temptation and sin, by groundless suspicions; and find the fear of God where we expected it not. Agreements to deceive generally end in shame and sorrow; and restraints from sin, though by suffering, should be thankfully acknowledged. Though the Lord rebuke, yet he will pardon and deliver his people, and he will give them favour in the sight of those with whom they sojourn; and overrule their infirmities, when they are humbled for them, so that they shall prove useful to themselves and others."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:21:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Genesis 21:1-8","title":"Genesis 21:1-8","text":"Few under the Old Testament were brought into the world with such expectations as Isaac. He was in this a type of Christ, that Seed which the holy God so long promised, and holy men so long expected. He was born according to the promise, at the set time of which God had spoken. God's promised mercies will certainly come at the time which He sets, and that is the best time. Isaac means \"laughter,\" and there was good reason for the name, ch. 17:17; 18:13. When the Sun of comfort is risen upon the soul, it is good to remember how welcome the dawning of the day was. When Sarah received the promise, she laughed with distrust and doubt. When God gives us the mercies we began to despair of, we ought to remember with sorrow and shame our sinful distrust of his power and promise, when we were in pursuit of them. This mercy filled Sarah with joy and wonder. God's favours to his covenant people are such as surpass their own and others' thoughts and expectations: who could imagine that he should do so much for those that deserve so little, nay, for those that deserve so ill? Who would have said that God should send his Son to die for us, his Spirit to make us holy, his angels to attend us? Who would have said that such great sins should be pardoned, such mean services accepted, and such worthless worms taken into covenant? A short account of Isaac's infancy is given. God's blessing upon the nursing of children, and the preservation of them through the perils of the infant age, are to be acknowledged as signal instances of the care and tenderness of the Divine providence. See Ps 22:9, 10; Ho 11:1, 2."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:21:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":21,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Genesis 21:9-13","title":"Genesis 21:9-13","text":"Let us not overlook the manner in which this family matter instructs us not to rest in outward privileges, or in our own doings. And let us seek the blessings of the new covenant by faith in its Divine Surety. Ishmael's conduct was persecution, being done in profane contempt of the covenant and promise, and with malice against Isaac. God takes notice of what children say and do in their play; and will reckon with them, if they say or do amiss, though their parents do not. Mocking is a great sin, and very provoking to God. And the children of promise must expect to be mocked. Abraham was grieved that Ishmael should misbehave, and Sarah demand so severe a punishment. But God showed him that Isaac must be the father of the promised Seed; therefore, send Ishmael away, lest he corrupt the manners, or try to take the rights of Isaac. The covenant seed of Abraham must be a people by themselves, not mingled with those who were out of covenant: Sarah little thought of this; but God turned aright what she said."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:21:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":21,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Genesis 21:14-21","title":"Genesis 21:14-21","text":"If Hagar and Ishmael had behaved well in Abraham's family, they might have continued there; but they were justly punished. By abusing privileges, we forfeit them. Those who know not when they are well off, will be made to know the worth of mercies by the want of them. They were brought to distress in the wilderness. It is not said that the provisions were spent, or that Abraham sent them away without money. But the water was spent; and having lost their way, in that hot climate Ishmael was soon overcome with fatigue and thirst. God's readiness to help us when we are in trouble, must not slacken, but quicken our endeavours to help ourselves. The promise concerning her son is repeated, as a reason why Hagar should bestir herself to help him. It should engage our care and pains about children and young people, to consider that we know not what great use God has designed them for, and may make of them. The angel directs her to a present supply. Many who have reason to be comforted, go mourning from day to day, because they do not see the reason they have for comfort. There is a well of water near them in the covenant of grace, but they are not aware of it, till the same God that opened their eyes to see their wound, opens them to see their remedy. Paran was a wild place, fit for a wild man; such as Ishmael. Those who are born after the flesh, take up with the wilderness of this world, while the children of the promise aim at the heavenly Canaan, and cannot be at rest till they are there. Yet God was with the lad; his outward welfare was owing to this."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:21:22-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":21,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Genesis 21:22-34","title":"Genesis 21:22-34","text":"Abimelech felt sure that the promises of God would be fulfilled to Abraham. It is wise to connect ourselves with those who are blessed of God; and we ought to requite kindness to those who have been kind to us. Wells of water are scarce and valuable in eastern countries. Abraham took care to have his title to the well allowed, to prevent disputes in future. No more can be expected from an honest man than that he be ready to do right, as soon as he knows he has done wrong. Abraham, being now in a good neighbourhood, stayed a great while there. There he made, not only a constant practice, but an open profession of his religion. There he called on the name of the Lord, as the everlasting God; probably in the grove he planted, which was his place of prayer. Abraham kept up public worship, in which his neighbours might join. Good men should do all they can to make others so. Wherever we sojourn, we must neither neglect nor be ashamed of the worship of Jehovah."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:22:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Genesis 22:1-2","title":"Genesis 22:1-2","text":"We never are secure from trials In Hebrew, to tempt, and to try, or to prove, are expressed by the same word. Every trial is indeed a temptation, and tends to show the dispositions of the heart, whether holy or unholy. But God proved Abraham, not to draw him to sin, as Satan tempts. Strong faith is often exercised with strong trials, and put upon hard services. The command to offer up his son, is given in such language as makes the trial more grievous; every word here is a sword. Observe, 1. The person to be offered: Take thy son; not thy bullocks and thy lambs. How willingly would Abraham have parted with them all to redeem Isaac! Thy son; not thy servant. Thine only son; thine only son by Sarah. Take Isaac, that son whom thou lovest. 2. The place: three days' journey off; so that Abraham might have time to consider, and might deliberately obey. 3. The manner: Offer him for a burnt-offering; not only kill his son, his Isaac, but kill him as a sacrifice; kill him with all that solemn pomp and ceremony, with which he used to offer his burnt-offerings."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:22:3-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":22,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Genesis 22:3-10","title":"Genesis 22:3-10","text":"Never was any gold tried in so hot a fire. Who but Abraham would not have argued with God? Such would have been the thought of a weak heart; but Abraham knew that he had to do with a God, even Jehovah. Faith had taught him not to argue, but to obey. He is sure that what God commands is good; that what he promises cannot be broken. In matters of God, whoever consults with flesh and blood, will never offer up his Isaac to God. The good patriarch rises early, and begins his sad journey. And now he travels three days, and Isaac still is in his sight! Misery is made worse when long continued. The expression, We will come again to you, shows that Abraham expected that Isaac, being raised from the dead, would return with him. It was a very affecting question that Isaac asked him, as they were going together: \"My father,\" said Isaac; it was a melting word, which, one would think, should strike deeper in the heart of Abraham, than his knife could in the heart of Isaac. Yet he waits for his son's question. Then Abraham, where he meant not, prophesies: \"My son, God will provide a lamb for a burnt-offering.\" The Holy Spirit, by his mouth, seems to predict the Lamb of God, which he has provided, and which taketh away the sin of the world. Abraham lays the wood in order for his Isaac's funeral pile, and now tells him the amazing news: Isaac, thou art the lamb which God has provided! Abraham, no doubt, comforting him with the same hopes with which he himself by faith was comforted. Yet it is necessary that the sacrifice be bound. The great Sacrifice, which, in the fulness of time, was to be offered up, must be bound, and so must Isaac. This being done, Abraham takes the knife, and stretches out his hand to give the fatal blow. Here is an act of faith and obedience, which deserves to be a spectacle to God, angels, and men. God, by his providence, calls us to part with an Isaac sometimes, and we must do it with cheerful submission to his holy will, 1Sa 3:18."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:22:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":22,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Genesis 22:11-14","title":"Genesis 22:11-14","text":"It was not God's intention that Isaac should actually be sacrificed, yet nobler blood than that of animals, in due time, was to be shed for sin, even the blood of the only begotten Son of God. But in the mean while God would not in any case have human sacrifices used, another sacrifice is provided. Reference must be had to the promised Messiah, the blessed Seed. Christ was sacrificed in our stead, as this ram instead of Isaac, and his death was our discharge. And observe, that the temple, the place of sacrifice, was afterwards built upon this same mount Moriah; and Calvary, where Christ was crucified, was near. A new name was given to that place, for the encouragement of all believers, to the end of the world, cheerfully to trust in God, and obey him. Jehovah-jireh, the Lord will provide; probably alluding to what Abraham had said, God will provide himself a lamb. The Lord will always have his eye upon his people, in their straits and distresses, that he may give them seasonable help."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:22:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":22,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Genesis 22:15-19","title":"Genesis 22:15-19","text":"There are high declarations of God's favour to Abraham in this confirmation of the covenant with him, exceeding any he had yet been blessed with. Those that are willing to part with any thing for God, shall have it made up to them with unspeakable advantage. The promise, ver. #(18), doubtless points at the Messiah, and the grace of the gospel. Hereby we know the loving-kindness of God our Saviour towards sinful man, in that he hath not withheld his Son, his only Son, from us. Hereby we perceive the love of Christ, in that he gave himself a sacrifice for our sins. Yet he lives, and calls to sinners to come to him, and partake of his blood-bought salvation. He calls to his redeemed people to rejoice in him, and to glorify him. What then shall we render for all his benefits? Let his love constrain us to live not to ourselves, but to Him who died for us, and rose again. Admiring and adoring His grace, let us devote our all to his service, who laid down his life for our salvation. Whatever is dearest to us upon earth is our Isaac. And the only way for us to find comfort in an earthly thing, is to give it by faith into the hands of God. Yet remember that Abraham was not justified by his readiness to obey, but by the infinitely more noble obedience of Jesus Christ; his faith receiving this, relying on this, rejoicing in this, disposed and made him able for such wonderful self-denial and duty. (Ge 22:20-24)"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:22:20-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":22,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 22:20-24","title":"Genesis 22:20-24","text":"This chapter ends with some account of Nahor's family, who had settled at Haran. This seems to be given for the connexion which it had with the church of God. From thence Isaac and Jacob took wives; and before the account of those events this list is recorded. It shows that though Abraham saw his own family highly honoured with privileges, admitted into covenant, and blessed with the assurance of the promise, yet he did not look with disdain upon his relations, but was glad to hear of the increase and welfare of their families."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:23:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Genesis 23:1-13","title":"Genesis 23:1-13","text":"The longest life must shortly come to a close. Blessed be God that there is a world where sin, death, vanity, and vexation cannot enter. Blessed be his name, that even death cannot part believers from union with Christ. Those whom we most love, yea, even our own bodies, which we so care for, must soon become loathsome lumps of clays, and be buried out of sight. How loose then should we be to all earthly attachments and adornments! Let us seek rather that our souls be adorned with heavenly graces. Abraham rendered honour and respect to the princes of Heth, although of the ungodly Canaanites. The religion of the Bible enjoins to pay due respect to all in authority, without flattering their persons, or countenancing their crimes if they are unworthy characters. And the noble generosity of these Canaanites shames and condemns the closeness, selfishness, and ill-humour of many that call themselves Israelites. It was not in pride that Abraham refused the gift, because he scorned to be beholden to Ephron; but in justice and in prudence. Abraham was able to pay for the field, and therefore would not take advantage of Ephron's generosity. Honesty, as well as honour, forbids us to take advantage of our neighbour's liberality, and to impose, upon those who give freely."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:23:14-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":23,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 23:14-20","title":"Genesis 23:14-20","text":"Prudence, as well as justice, directs us to be fair and open in our dealings; cheating bargains will not bear the light. Abraham, without fraud or delay, pays the money. He pays it at once in full, without keeping any part back; and by weight, current money with the merchant, without deceit. See how anciently money was used for the help of trade, and how honestly it should be paid when it is due. Though all the land of Canaan was Abraham by promise, yet the time of his possessing it not being come, what he had occasion for he bought and paid for. Dominion is not founded in grace. The saints' title to an eternal inheritance does not entitle them to the possessions of this world, nor justify them in doing wrong. Ephron honestly and fairly makes a good title to the land. As that which is bought, must be honestly paid for, so that which is sold, must be honestly delivered and secured. Let us manage our concerns with punctuality and exactness, in order to avoid contention. Abraham buried Sarah in cave. or vault, which was in the purchased field. It would tend to endear the land to his posterity. And it is worth noting, that a burying-place was the only piece of the land which Abraham possessed in Canaan. Those who have least of this earth, find a grave in it. This sepulchre was at the end of the field; whatever our possessions are, there is a burial-place at the end of them. It was a token of his belief and expectation of the resurrection. Abraham is contented to be still a pilgrim while he lives, but secures a place where, when he dies, his flesh may rest in hope. After all, the chief concern is, with whom we shall rise."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:24:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Genesis 24:1-9","title":"Genesis 24:1-9","text":"The effect of good example, good teaching, and the worship of God in a family, will generally appear in the piety, faithfulness, prudence, and affection of the servants. To live in such families, or to have such servants, both are blessings from God which should be highly valued, and thankfully acknowledged. But no concern in life is of greater importance to ourselves, to others, or to the church of God, than marriage. It therefore ought always to be undertaken with much care and prudence, especially with reference to the will of God, and with prayer for his direction and blessing. Where good parents are not consulted and regarded, the blessing of God cannot be expected. Parents, in disposing of their children, should carefully consult the welfare of their souls, and their furtherance in the way to heaven. Observe the charge Abraham gave to a good servant, one whose conduct, faithfulness, and affection, to him and his family, he had long known. Observe also, that Abraham remembers that God had wonderfully brought him out of the land of his birth, by the call of his grace; and therefore doubts not but He will prosper his care, not to bring his son thither again. God will cause that to end in our comfort, in which we sincerely aim at his glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:24:10-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":24,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Genesis 24:10-28","title":"Genesis 24:10-28","text":"Abraham's servant devoutly acknowledged God. We have leave to be particular in recommending our affairs to the care of Divine providence. He proposes a sign, not that he intended to proceed no further, if not gratified in it; but it is a prayer that God would provide a good wife for his young master; and that was a good prayer. She should be simple, industrious, humble, cheerful, serviceable, and hospitable. Whatever may be the fashion, common sense, as well as piety, tells us, these are the proper qualifications for a wife and mother; for one who is to be a companion to her husband, the manager of domestic concerns, and trusted to form the minds of children. When the steward came to seek a wife for his master, he did not go to places of amusement and sinful pleasure, and pray that he might meet one there, but to the well of water, expecting to find one there employed aright. He prayed that God would please to make his way in this matter plain and clear before him. Our times are in God's hand; not only events themselves, but the times of them. We must take heed of being over-bold in urging what God should do, lest the event should weaken our faith, rather than strengthen it. But God owned him by making his way clear. Rebekah, in all respects, answered the characters he sought for in the woman that was to be his master's wife. When she came to the well, she went down and filled her pitcher, and came up to go home with it. She did not stand to gaze upon the strange man his camels, but minded her business, and would not have been diverted from it but by an opportunity of doing good. She did not curiously or confidently enter into discourse with him, but answered him modestly. Being satisfied that the Lord had heard his prayer, he gave the damsel some ornaments worn in eastern countries; asking at the same time respecting her kindred. On learning that she was of his master's relations, he bowed down his head and worshipped, blessing God. His words were addressed to the Lord, but being spoken in the hearing of Rebekah, she could perceive who he was, and whence he came."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:24:29-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":24,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":53,"reference":"Genesis 24:29-53","title":"Genesis 24:29-53","text":"The making up of the marriage between Isaac and Rebekah is told very particularly. We are to notice God's providence in the common events of human life, and in them to exercise prudence and other graces. Laban went to ask Abraham's servant in, but not till he saw the ear-ring, and bracelet upon his sister's hands. We know Laban's character, by his conduct afterwards, and may think that he would not have been so free to entertain him, if he had not hoped to be well rewarded for it. The servant was intent upon his business. Though he was come off a journey, and come to a good house, he would not eat till he had told his errand. The doing our work, and the fulfilling our trusts, either for God or man, should be preferred by us before our food: it was our Saviour's meat and drink, Joh 4:34. He tells them the charge his master had given him, with the reason of it. He relates what had happened at the well, to further the proposal, plainly showing the finger of God in it. Those events which to us seem the effect of choice, contrivance, or chance, are \"appointed out\" of God. This hinders not, but rather encourages the use of all proper means. They freely and cheerfully close with the proposal; and any matter is likely to be comfortable, when it proceeds from the Lord. Abraham's servant thankfully acknowledges the good success he had met with. He was a humble man, and humble men are not ashamed to own their situation in life, whatever it may be. All our temporal concerns are sweet if intermixed with godliness."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:24:54-67","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":24,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":67,"reference":"Genesis 24:54-67","title":"Genesis 24:54-67","text":"Abraham's servant, as one that chose his work before his pleasure, was for hastening home. Lingering and loitering no way become a wise and good man who is faithful to his duty. As children ought not to marry without their parents' consent, so parents ought not to marry them without their own. Rebekah consented, not only to go, but to go at once. The goodness of Rebekah's character shows there was nothing wrong in her answer, though it be not agreeable to modern customs among us. We may hope that she had such an idea of the religion and godliness in the family she was to go to, as made her willing to forget her own people and her father's house. Her friends dismiss her with suitable attendants, and with hearty good wishes. They blessed Rebekah. When our relations are entering into a new condition, we ought by prayer to commend them to the blessing and grace of God. Isaac was well employed when he met Rebekah. He went out to take the advantage of a silent evening, and a solitary place, for meditation and prayer; those divine exercises by which we converse with God and our own hearts. Holy souls love retirement; it will do us good to be often alone, if rightly employed; and we are never less alone than when alone. Observe what an affectionate son Isaac was: it was about three years since his mother died, and yet he was not, till now, comforted. See also what an affectionate husband he was to his wife. Dutiful sons promise fair to be affectionate husbands; he that fills up his first station in life with honour, is likely to do the same in those that follow."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:25:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Genesis 25:1-10","title":"Genesis 25:1-10","text":"All the days, even of the best and greatest saints, are not remarkable days; some slide on silently; such were these last days of Abraham. Here is an account of Abraham's children by Keturah, and the disposition which he made of his estate. After the birth of these sons, he set his house in order, with prudence and justice. He did this while he yet lived. It is wisdom for men to do what they find to do while they live, as far as they can. Abraham lived 175 years; just one hundred years after he came to Canaan; so long he was a sojourner in a strange country. Whether our stay in this life be long or short, it matters but little, provided we leave behind us a testimony to the faithfulness and goodness of the Lord, and a good example to our families. We are told that his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him. It seems that Abraham had himself brought them together while he lived. Let us not close the history of the life of Abraham without blessing God for such a testimony of the triumph of faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:25:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":25,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Genesis 25:11-18","title":"Genesis 25:11-18","text":"Ishmael had twelve sons, whose families became distinct tribes. They peopled a very large country that lay between Egypt and Assyria, called Arabia. The number and strength of this family were the fruit of the promise, made to Hagar and to Abraham, concerning Ishmael."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:25:19-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":25,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Genesis 25:19-26","title":"Genesis 25:19-26","text":"Isaac seems not to have been much tried, but to have spent his days in quietness. Jacob and Esau were prayed for; their parents, after being long childless, obtained them by prayer. The fulfilment of God's promise is always sure, yet it is often slow. The faith of believers is tried, their patience exercised, and mercies long waited for are more welcome when they come. Isaac and Rebekah kept in view the promise of all nations being blessed in their posterity, therefore were not only desirous of children, but anxious concerning every thing which seemed to mark their future character. In all our doubts we should inquire of the Lord by prayer. In many of our conflicts with sin and temptation, we may adopt Rebekah's words, \"If it be so, why am I thus?\" If a child of God, why so careless or carnal? If not a child of God, why so afraid of, or so burdened with sin?"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:25:27-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":25,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Genesis 25:27-28","title":"Genesis 25:27-28","text":"Esau hunted the beasts of the field with dexterity and success, till he became a conqueror, ruling over his neighbours. Jacob was a plain man, one that liked the true delights of retirement, better than all pretended pleasures. He was a stranger and a pilgrim in his spirit, and a shepherd all his days. Isaac and Rebekah had but these two children, one was the father's darling, and the other the mother's. And though godly parents must feel their affections most drawn over towards a godly child, yet they will not show partiality. Let their affections lead them to do what is just and equal to every child, or evils will arise."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:25:29-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":25,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Genesis 25:29-34","title":"Genesis 25:29-34","text":"We have here the bargain made between Jacob and Esau about the right, which was Esau's by birth, but Jacob's by promise. It was for a spiritual privilege; and we see Jacob's desire of the birth-right, but he sought to obtain it by crooked courses, not like his character as a plain man. He was right, that he coveted earnestly the best gifts; he was wrong, that he took advantage of his brother's need. The inheritance of their father's worldly goods did not descend to Jacob, and was not meant in this proposal. But it includeth the future possession of the land of Canaan by his children's children, and the covenant made with Abraham as to Christ the promised Seed. Believing Jacob valued these above all things; unbelieving Esau despised them. Yet although we must be of Jacob's judgment in seeking the birth-right, we ought carefully to avoid all guile, in seeking to obtain even the greatest advantages. Jacob's pottage pleased Esau's eye. \"Give me some of that red;\" for this he was called Edom, or Red. Gratifying the sensual appetite ruins thousands of precious souls. When men's hearts walk after their own eyes, Job 31:7, and when they serve their own bellies, they are sure to be punished. If we use ourselves to deny ourselves, we break the force of most temptations. It cannot be supposed that Esau was dying of hunger in Isaac's house. The words signify, I am going towards death; he seems to mean, I shall never live to inherit Canaan, or any of those future supposed blessings; and what signifies it who has them when I am dead and gone. This would be the language of profaneness, with which the apostle brands him, Heb 12:16; and this contempt of the birth-right is blamed, ver. #(34). It is the greatest folly to part with our interest in God, and Christ, and heaven, for the riches, honours, and pleasures of this world; it is as bad a bargain as his who sold a birth-right for a dish of pottage. Esau ate and drank, pleased his palate, satisfied his appetite, and then carelessly rose up and went his way, without any serious thought, or any regret, about the bad bargain he had made. Thus Esau despised his birth-right. By his neglect and contempt afterwards, and by justifying himself in what he had done, he put the bargain past recall. People are ruined, not so much by doing what is amiss, as by doing it and not repenting of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:26:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 26:1-5","title":"Genesis 26:1-5","text":"Isaac had been trained up in a believing dependence upon the Divine grant of the land of Canaan to him and his heirs; and now that there is a famine in the land, Isaac still cleaves to the covenant. The real worth of God's promises cannot be lessened to a believer by any cross providences that may befall him. If God engage to be with us, and we are where he would have us to be, nothing but our own unbelief and distrust can prevent our comfort. The obedience of Abraham to the Divine command, was evidence of that faith, whereby, as a sinner, he was justified before God, and the effect of that love whereby true faith works. God testifies that he approved this obedience, to encourage others, especially Isaac."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:26:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":26,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Genesis 26:6-11","title":"Genesis 26:6-11","text":"There is nothing in Isaac's denial of his wife to be imitated, nor even excused. The temptation of Isaac is the same as that which overcame his father, and that in two instances. This rendered his conduct the greater sin. The falls of those who are gone before us are so many rocks on which others have split; and the recording of them is like placing buoys to save future mariners. This Abimelech was not the same that lived in Abraham's days, but both acted rightly. The sins of professors shame them before those that are not themselves religious."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:26:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":26,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Genesis 26:12-17","title":"Genesis 26:12-17","text":"God blessed Isaac. Be it observed, for the encouragement of poor tenants who occupy other people's lands, and are honest and industrious, that God blessed him with a great increase. The Philistines envied Isaac. It is an instance of the vanity of the world; for the more men have of it, the more they are envied, and exposed to censure and injury. Also of the corruption of nature; for that is an ill principle indeed, which makes men grieve at the good of others. They made Isaac go out of their country. That wisdom which is from above, will teach us to give up our right, and to draw back from contentions. If we are wrongfully driven from one place, the Lord will make room for us in another."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:26:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":26,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Genesis 26:18-25","title":"Genesis 26:18-25","text":"Isaac met with much opposition in digging wells. Two were called Contention and Hatred. See the nature of worldly things; they make quarrels, and are occasions of strife; and what is often the lot of the most quiet and peaceable; those who avoid striving, yet cannot avoid being striven with. And what a mercy it is to have plenty of water; to have it without striving for it! The more common this mercy is, the more reason to be thankful for it. At length Isaac digged a well, for which they strove not. Those that study to be quiet, seldom fail of being so. When men are false and unkind, still God is faithful and gracious; and his time to show himself so is, when we are most disappointed by men. The same night that Isaac came weary and uneasy to Beer-sheba, God brought comforts to his soul. Those may remove with comfort who are sure of God's presence."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:26:26-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":26,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Genesis 26:26-33","title":"Genesis 26:26-33","text":"When a man's ways please the Lord, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him, Pr 16:7. Kings' hearts are in his hands, and when he pleases, he can turn them to favour his people. It is not wrong to stand upon our guard in dealing with those who have acted unfairly. But Isaac did not insist on the unkindnesses they had done him; he freely entered into friendship with them. Religion teaches us to be neighbourly, and, as much as in us lies, to live peaceable with all men. Providence smiled upon what Isaac did; God blessed his labours."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:26:34-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":26,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Genesis 26:34-35","title":"Genesis 26:34-35","text":"Esau was foolish in marrying two wives together, and still more in marrying Canaanites, strangers to the blessing of Abraham, and subject to the curse of Noah. It grieved his parents that he married without their advice and consent. It grieved them that he married among those who had no religion. Children have little reason to expect God's blessing who do that which is a grief of mind to good parents."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:27:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 27:1-5","title":"Genesis 27:1-5","text":"The promises of the Messiah, and of the land of Canaan, had come down to Isaac. Isaac being now about 135 years of age, and his sons about 75, and not duly considering the Divine word concerning his two sons, that the elder should serve the younger, resolved to put all the honour and power that were in the promise, upon Esau his eldest son. We are very apt to take measures rather from our own reason than from Divine revelation, and thereby often miss our way."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:27:6-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":27,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Genesis 27:6-17","title":"Genesis 27:6-17","text":"Rebekah knew that the blessing was intended for Jacob, and expected he would have it. But she wronged Isaac by putting a cheat on him; she wronged Jacob by tempting him to wickedness. She put a stumbling-block in Esau's way, and gave him a pretext for hatred to Jacob and to religion. All were to be blamed. It was one of those crooked measures often adopted to further the Divine promises; as if the end would justify, or excuse wrong means. Thus many have acted wrong, under the idea of being useful in promoting the cause of Christ. The answer to all such things is that which God addressed to Abraham, I am God Almighty; walk before me and be thou perfect. And it was a very rash speech of Rebekah, \"Upon me be thy curse, my son.\" Christ has borne the curse of the law for all who take upon them the yoke of the command, the command of the gospel. But it is too daring for any creature to say, Upon me be thy curse."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:27:18-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":27,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Genesis 27:18-29","title":"Genesis 27:18-29","text":"Jacob, with some difficulty, gained his point, and got the blessing. This blessing is in very general terms. No mention is made of the distinguishing mercies in the covenant with Abraham. This might be owing to Isaac having Esau in his mind, though it was Jacob who was before him. He could not be ignorant how Esau had despised the best things. Moreover, his attachment to Esau, so as to disregard the mind of God, must have greatly weakened his own faith in these things. It might therefore be expected, that leanness would attend his blessing, agreeing with the state of his mind."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:27:30-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":27,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Genesis 27:30-40","title":"Genesis 27:30-40","text":"When Esau understood that Jacob had got the blessing, he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry. The day is coming, when those that now make light of the blessings of the covenant, and sell their title to spiritual blessings for that which is of no value, will, in vain, ask urgently for them. Isaac, when made sensible of the deceit practised on him, trembled exceedingly. Those who follow the choice of their own affections, rather than the Divine will, get themselves into perplexity. But he soon recovers, and confirms the blessing he had given to Jacob, saying, I have blessed him, and he shall be blessed. Those who part with their wisdom and grace, their faith and a good conscience, for the honours, wealth, or pleasures of this world, however they feign a zeal for the blessing, have judged themselves unworthy of it, and their doom shall be accordingly. A common blessing was bestowed upon Esau. This he desired. Faint desires of happiness, without right choice of the end, and right use of the means, deceive many unto their own ruin. Multitudes go to hell with their mouths full of good wishes. The great difference is, that there is nothing in Esau's blessing which points at Christ; and without that, the fatness of the earth, and the plunder of the field, will stand in little stead. Thus Isaac, by faith, blessed both his sons, according as their lot should be."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:27:41-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":27,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Genesis 27:41-46","title":"Genesis 27:41-46","text":"Esau bore malice to Jacob on account of the blessing he had obtained. Thus he went in the way of Cain, who slew his brother, because he gained that acceptance with God of which he had rendered himself unworthy. Esau aimed to prevent Jacob or his seed from having the dominion, by taking away his life. Men may fret at God's counsels, but cannot change them. To prevent mischief, Rebekah warned Jacob of his danger, and advised him to withdraw for his safety. We must not presume too far upon the wisdom and resolution, even of the most hopeful and promising children; but care must be taken to keep them out of the way of evil. When reading this chapter, we should not fail to observe, that we must not follow even the best of men further than they act according to the law of God. We must not do evil that good may come. And though God overruled the bad actions recorded in this chapter, to fulfil his purposes, yet we see his judgment of them, in the painful consequences to all the parties concerned. It was the peculiar privilege and advantage of Jacob to convey these spiritual blessings to all nations. The Christ, the Saviour of the world, was to be born of some one family; and Jacob's was preferred to Esau's, out of the good pleasure of Almighty God, who is certainly the best judge of what is fit, and has an undoubted right to dispense his favours as he sees proper, Ro 9:12-15."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:28:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 28:1-5","title":"Genesis 28:1-5","text":"Jacob had blessings promised both as to this world and that which is to come; yet goes out to a hard service. This corrected him for the fraud on his father. The blessing shall be conferred on him, yet he shall smart for the indirect course taken to obtain it. Jacob is dismissed by his father with a solemn charge. He must not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan: those who profess religion, should not marry with those that care not for religion. Also with a solemn blessing. Isaac had before blessed him unwittingly; now he does it designedly. This blessing is more full than the former; it is a gospel blessing. This promise looks as high as heaven, of which Canaan was a type. That was the better country which Jacob and the other patriarchs had in view."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:28:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":28,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Genesis 28:6-9","title":"Genesis 28:6-9","text":"Good examples impress even the profane and malicious. But Esau thought, by pleasing his parents in one thing, to atone for other wrong doings. Carnal hearts are apt to think themselves as good as they should be, because in some one matter they are not so bad as they have been."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:28:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":28,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Genesis 28:10-15","title":"Genesis 28:10-15","text":"Jacob's conduct hitherto, as recorded, was not that of one who simply feared and trusted in God. But now in trouble, obliged to flee, he looked only to God to make him to dwell in safety, and he could lie down and sleep in the open air with his head upon a stone. Any true believer would be willing to take up with Jacob's pillow, provided he might have Jacob's vision. God's time to visit his people with his comforts, is, when they are most destitute of other comforts, and other comforters. Jacob saw a ladder which reached from earth to heaven, the angels going up and coming down, and God himself at the head of it. This represents, 1. The providence of God, by which there is a constant intercourse kept up between heaven and earth. This let Jacob know that he had both a good guide and a good guard. 2. The mediation of Christ. He is this ladder; the foot on earth in his human nature, the top in heaven in his Divine nature. Christ is the Way; all God's favours come to us, and all our services go to him, by Christ, Joh 1:51. By this way, sinners draw near to the throne of grace with acceptance. By faith we perceive this way, and in prayer we approach by it. In answer to prayer we receive all needful blessings of providence and grace. We have no way of getting to heaven but by Christ. And when the soul, by faith, can see these things, then every place will become pleasant, and every prospect joyful. He will never leave us, until his last promise is accomplished in our everlasting happiness. God now spake comfortably to Jacob. He spake from the head of the ladder. All the glad tidings we receive from heaven come through Jesus Christ. The Messiah should come from Jacob. Christ is the great blessing of the world. All that are blessed, are blessed in him, and none of any family are shut out from blessedness in him, but those that shut out themselves. Jacob had to fear danger from his brother Esau; but God promises to keep him. He had a long journey before him; to an unknown country; but, Behold, I am with thee, and God promises to bring him back again to this land. He seemed to be forsaken of all his friends; but God gives him this assurance, I will not leave thee. Whom God loves, he never leaves."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:28:16-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":28,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Genesis 28:16-19","title":"Genesis 28:16-19","text":"God manifested himself and his favour, to Jacob, when he was asleep. The Spirit, like the wind, blows when and where it listeth, and God's grace, like the dew, tarrieth not for the sons of men. Jacob sought to improve the visit God had made him. Wherever we are, in the city or in the desert, in the house or in the field, in the shop or in the street, we may keep up our intercourse with Heaven, if it is not our own fault. But the more we see of God, the more cause we see for holy trembling before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:28:20-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":28,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Genesis 28:20-22","title":"Genesis 28:20-22","text":"Jacob made a solemn vow on this occasion. In this observe, 1. Jacob's faith. He trusts that God will be with him, and will keep him; he depends upon it. 2. Jacob's moderation in his desires. He asks not for soft clothing and dainty meat. If God give us much, we are bound to be thankful, and to use it for him; if he gives us but little, we are bound to be content, and cheerfully to enjoy him in it. 3. Jacob's piety, and his regard to God, appear in what he desired, that God would be with him, and keep him. We need desire no more to make us easy and happy. Also his resolution is, to cleave to the Lord, as his God in covenant. When we receive more than common mercy from God, we should abound in gratitude to him. The tenth is a fit proportion to be devoted to God, and employed for him; though it may be more or less, as God prospers us, 1Co 16:2. Let us then remember our Bethels, how we stand engaged by solemn vows to yield ourselves to the Lord, to take him for our God, and to devote all we have and are to his glory!"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:29:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Genesis 29:1-8","title":"Genesis 29:1-8","text":"Jacob proceeded cheerfully in his journey, after the sweet communion he had with God at Beth-el. Providence brought him to the field where his uncle's flocks were to be watered. What is said of the care of the shepherds for their sheep, may remind us of the tender concern which our Lord Jesus, the great Shepherd of the sheep, has for his flock the church; for he is the good Shepherd, that knows his sheep, and is known of them. The stone at the well's mouth was to secure it; water was scarce, it was not there for every one's use: but separate interests should not take us from helping one another. When all the shepherds came together with their flocks, then, like loving neighbours, they watered their flocks together. The law of kindness in the tongue has a commanding power, Pr 31:26. Jacob was civil to these strangers, and he found them civil to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:29:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":29,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Genesis 29:9-14","title":"Genesis 29:9-14","text":"See Rachel's humility and industry. Nobody needs to be ashamed of honest, useful labour, nor ought it to hinder any one's preferment. When Jacob understood that this was his kinswoman, he was very ready to serve her. Laban, though not the best humoured, bade him welcome, and was satisfied with the account Jacob gave of himself. While we avoid being foolishly ready to believe every thing which is told us, we must take heed of being uncharitably suspicious."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:29:15-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":29,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Genesis 29:15-30","title":"Genesis 29:15-30","text":"During the month that Jacob spent as a guest, he was not idle. Wherever we are, it is good to employ ourselves in some useful business. Laban was desirous that Jacob should continue with him. Inferior relations must not be imposed upon; it is our duty to reward them. Jacob made known to Laban the affection he had for his daughter Rachel. And having no wordly goods with which to endow her, he promises seven years' service Love makes long and hard services short and easy; hence we read of the labour of love, Heb 6:10. If we know how to value the happiness of heaven, the sufferings of this present time will be as nothing to us. An age of work will be but as a few days to those that love God, and long for Christ's appearing. Jacob, who had imposed upon his father, is imposed upon by Laban, his father-in-law, by a like deception. Herein, how unrighteous soever Laban was, the Lord was righteous: see Jud 1:7. Even the righteous, if they take a false step, are sometimes thus recompensed in the earth. And many who are not, like Jacob, in their marriage, disappointed in person, soon find themselves, as much to their grief, disappointed in the character. The choice of that relation ought to be made with good advice and thought on both sides. There is reason to believe that Laban's excuse was not true. His way of settling the matter made bad worse. Jacob was drawn into the disquiet of multiplying wives. He could not refuse Rachel, for he had espoused her; still less could he refuse Leah. As yet there was no express command against marrying more than one wife. It was in the patriarchs a sin of ignorance; but it will not justify the like practice now, when God's will is plainly made known by the Divine law, Le 18:18, and more fully since, by our Saviour, that one man and woman only must be joined together, 1Co 7:2."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:29:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":29,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Genesis 29:31-35","title":"Genesis 29:31-35","text":"The names Leah gave her children, expressed her respect and regard, both to God and to her husband. Reuben, or See a son, with this thought, Now will my husband love me; Levi, or joined, expecting, Now will my husband be joined unto me. Mutual affection is both the duty and comfort of the married relation; and yoke-fellows should study to recommend themselves to each other, 1Co 7:33, 34. She thankfully acknowledges the kind providence of God in hearing her. Whatever supports and comforts us under afflictions, or tends to our deliverance from them, God must be owned in it. Her fourth son she called Judah, or praise, saying, Now will I praise the Lord. This was he, of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came. Whatever is the matter of our rejoicing, ought to be the matter of our thanksgiving. Fresh favours should quicken us to praise God for former favours; Now will I praise the Lord more and better than I have done. All our praises must centre in Christ, both as the matter of them, and as the Mediator of them. He descended after the flesh from him whose name was \"Praise,\" and He is our praise. Is Christ formed in my heart? Now will I praise the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:30:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Genesis 30:1-13","title":"Genesis 30:1-13","text":"Rachel envied her sister: envy is grieving at the good of another, than which no sin is more hateful to God, or more hurtful to our neighbours and ourselves. She considered not that God made the difference, and that in other things she had the advantage. Let us carefully watch against all the risings and workings of this passion in our minds. Let not our eye be evil towards any of our fellow-servants, because our Master's is good. Jacob loved Rachel, and therefore reproved her for what she said amiss. Faithful reproofs show true affection. God may be to us instead of any creature; but it is sin and folly to place any creature in God's stead, and to place that confidence in any creature, which should be placed in God only. At the persuasion of Rachel, Jacob took Bilhah her handmaid to wife, that, according to the usage of those times, her children might be owned as her mistress's children. Had not Rachel's heart been influenced by evil passions, she would have thought her sister's children nearer to her, and more entitled to her care than Bilhah's. But children whom she had a right to rule, were more desirable to her than children she had more reason to love. As an early instance of her power over these children, she takes pleasure in giving them names that carry in them marks of rivalry with her sister. See what roots of bitterness envy and strife are, and what mischief they make among relations. At the persuasion of Leah, Jacob took Zilpah her handmaid to wife also. See the power of jealousy and rivalship, and admire the wisdom of the Divine appointment, which joins together one man and one woman only; for God hath called us to peace and purity."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:30:14-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":30,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 30:14-24","title":"Genesis 30:14-24","text":"The desire, good in itself, but often too great and irregular, of being the mother of the promised Seed, with the honour of having many children, and the reproach of being barren, were causes of this unbecoming contest between the sisters. The truth appears to be, that they were influenced by the promises of God to Abraham; whose posterity were promised the richest blessings, and from whom the Messiah was to descend."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:30:25-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":30,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Genesis 30:25-43","title":"Genesis 30:25-43","text":"The fourteen years being gone, Jacob was willing to depart without any provision, except God's promise. But he had in many ways a just claim on Laban's substance, and it was the will of God that he should be provided for from it. He referred his cause to God, rather than agree for stated wages with Laban, whose selfishness was very great. And it would appear that he acted honestly, when none but those of the colours fixed upon should be found among his cattle. Laban selfishly thought that his cattle would produce few different in colour from their own. Jacob's course after this agreement has been considered an instance of his policy and management. But it was done by intimation from God, and as a token of his power. The Lord will one way or another plead the cause of the oppressed, and honour those who simply trust his providence. Neither could Laban complain of Jacob, for he had nothing more than was freely agreed that he should have; nor was he injured, but greatly benefitted by Jacob's services. May all our mercies be received with thanksgiving and prayer, that coming from his bounty, they may lead to his praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:31:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Genesis 31:1-21","title":"Genesis 31:1-21","text":"The affairs of these families are related very minutely, while (what are called) the great events of states and kingdoms at that period, are not mentioned. The Bible teaches people the common duties of life, how to serve God, how to enjoy the blessings he bestows, and to do good in the various stations and duties of life. Selfish men consider themselves robbed of all that goes past them, and covetousness will even swallow up natural affection. Men's overvaluing worldly wealth is that error which is the root of covetousness, envy, and all evil. The men of the world stand in each other's way, and every one seems to be taking away from the rest; hence discontent, envy, and discord. But there are possessions that will suffice for all; happy they who seek them in the first place. In all our removals we should have respect to the command and promise of God. If He be with us, we need not fear. The perils which surround us are so many, that nothing else can really encourage our hearts. To remember favoured seasons of communion with God, is very refreshing when in difficulties; and we should often recollect our vows, that we fail not to fulfil them."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:31:22-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":31,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Genesis 31:22-35","title":"Genesis 31:22-35","text":"God can put a bridle in the mouth of wicked men, to restrain their malice, though he do not change their hearts. Though they have no love to God's people, they will pretend to it, and try to make a merit of necessity. Foolish Laban! to call those things his gods which could be stolen! Enemies may steal our goods, but not our God. Here Laban lays to Jacob's charge things that he knew not. Those who commit their cause to God, are not forbidden to plead it themselves with meekness and fear. When we read of Rachel's stealing her father's images, what a scene of iniquity opens! The family of Nahor, who left the idolatrous Chaldees; is this family itself become idolatrous? It is even so. The truth seems to be, that they were like some in after-times, who sware by the Lord and by Malcham, Zep 1:5; and like others in our times, who wish to serve both God and mammon. Great numbers will acknowledge the true God in words, but their hearts and houses are the abodes of spiritual idolatry. When a man gives himself up to covetousness, like Laban, the world is his god; and he has only to reside among gross idolaters in order to become one, or at least a favourer of their abominations."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:31:36-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":31,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Genesis 31:36-42","title":"Genesis 31:36-42","text":"If Jacob were willingly consumed with heat in the day, and frost by night, to become the son-in-law of Laban, what should we refuse to endure, to become the sons of God? Jacob speaks of God as the God of his father; he thought himself unworthy to be regarded, but was beloved for his father's sake. He calls him the God of Abraham, and the fear of Isaac; for Abraham was dead, and gone to that world where perfect love casts out fear; but Isaac was yet alive, sanctifying the Lord in his heart, as his fear and his dread."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:31:43-55","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":31,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":55,"reference":"Genesis 31:43-55","title":"Genesis 31:43-55","text":"Laban could neither justify himself nor condemn Jacob, therefore desires to hear no more of that matter. He is not willing to own himself in fault, as he ought to have done. But he proposes a covenant of friendship between them, to which Jacob readily agrees. A heap of stones was raised, to keep up the memory of the event, writing being then not known or little used. A sacrifice of peace offerings was offered. Peace with God puts true comfort into our peace with our friends. They did eat bread together, partaking of the feast upon the sacrifice. In ancient times covenants of friendship were ratified by the parties eating and drinking together. God is judge between contending parties, and he will judge righteously; whoever do wrong, it is at their peril. They gave a new name to the place, The heap of witness. After this angry parley, they part friends. God is often better to us than our fears, and overrules the spirits of men in our favour, beyond what we could have expected; for it is not in vain to trust in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:32:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Genesis 32:1-8","title":"Genesis 32:1-8","text":"The angels of God appeared to Jacob, to encourage him with the assurance of the Divine protection. When God designs his people for great trials, he prepares them by great comforts. While Jacob, to whom the promise belonged, had been in hard service, Esau was become a prince. Jacob sent a message, showing that he did not insist upon the birth-right. Yielding pacifies great offences, Ec 10:4. We must not refuse to speak respectfully, even to those unjustly angry with us. Jacob received an account of Esau's warlike preparations against him, and was greatly afraid. A lively sense of danger, and quickening fear arising from it, may be found united with humble confidence in God's power and promise."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:32:9-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":32,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Genesis 32:9-23","title":"Genesis 32:9-23","text":"Times of fear should be times of prayer: whatever causes fear, should drive us to our knees, to our God. Jacob had lately seen his guards of angels, but in this distress he applied to God, not to them; he knew they were his fellow-servants, Re 22:9. There cannot be a better pattern for true prayer than this. Here is a thankful acknowledgement of former undeserved favours; a humble confession of unworthiness; a plain statement of his fears and distress; a full reference of the whole affair to the Lord, and resting all his hopes on him. The best we can say to God in prayer, is what he has said to us. Thus he made the name of the Lord his strong tower, and could not but be safe. Jacob's fear did not make him sink into despair, nor did his prayer make him presume upon God's mercy, without the use of means. God answers prayers by teaching us to order our affairs aright. To pacify Esau, Jacob sent him a present. We must not despair of reconciling ourselves to those most angry against us."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:32:24-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":32,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Genesis 32:24-32","title":"Genesis 32:24-32","text":"A great while before day, Jacob being alone, more fully spread his fears before God in prayer. While thus employed, One in the likeness of a man wrestled with him. When the spirit helpeth our infirmities, and our earnest and vast desires can scarcely find words to utter them, and we still mean more than we can express, then prayer is indeed wrestling with God. However tried or discouraged, we shall prevail; and prevailing with Him in prayer, we shall prevail against all enemies that strive with us. Nothing requires more vigour and unceasing exertion than wrestling. It is an emblem of the true spirit of faith and prayer. Jacob kept his ground; though the struggle continued long, this did not shake his faith, nor silence his prayer. He will have a blessing, and had rather have all his bone put out of joint than go away without one. Those who would have the blessing of Christ, must resolve to take no denial. The fervent prayer is the effectual prayer. The Angel puts a lasting mark of honour upon him, by changing his name. Jacob signifies a supplanter. From henceforth he shall be celebrated, not for craft and artful management, but for true valour. Thou shalt be called Israel, a prince with God, a name greater than those of the great men of the earth. He is a prince indeed that is a prince with God; those are truly honourable that are mighty in prayer. Having power with God, he shall have power with men too; he shall prevail, and gain Esau's favour. Jacob gives a new name to the place. He calls it Peniel, the face of God, because there he had seen the appearance of God, and obtained the favour of God. It becomes those whom God honours, to admire his grace towards them. The Angel who wrestled with Jacob was the second Person in the sacred Trinity, who was afterwards God manifest in the flesh, and who, dwelling in human nature, is called Immanuel, Ho 12:4, 5. Jacob halted on his thigh. It might serve to keep him from being lifted up with the abundance of the revelations. The sun rose on Jacob: it is sun-rise with that soul, which has had communion with God."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:33:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Genesis 33:1-16","title":"Genesis 33:1-16","text":"Jacob, having by prayer committed his case to God, went on his way. Come what will, nothing can come amiss to him whose heart is fixed, trusting in God. Jacob bowed to Esau. A humble, submissive behaviour goes far towards turning away wrath. Esau embraced Jacob. God has the hearts of all men in his hands, and can turn them when and how he pleases. It is not in vain to trust in God, and to call upon him in the day of trouble. And when a man's ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. Esau receives Jacob as a brother, and much tenderness passes between them. Esau asks, Who are those with thee? To this common question, Jacob spoke like himself, like a man whose eyes are ever directed towards the Lord. Jacob urged Esau, though his fear was over, and he took his present. It is well when men's religion makes them generous, free-hearted, and open-handed. But Jacob declined Esau's offer to accompany him. It is not desirable to be too intimate with superior ungodly relations, who will expect us to join in their vanities, or at least to wink at them, though they blame, and perhaps mock at, our religion. Such will either be a snare to us, or offended with us. We shall venture the loss of all things, rather than endanger our souls, if we know their value; rather than renounce Christ, if we truly love him. And let Jacob's care and tender attention to his family and flocks remind us of the good Shepherd of our souls, who gathers the lambs with his arm, and carries them in his bosom, and gently leads those that are with young, Isa 40:11. As parents, teachers or pastors, we should all follow his example."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:33:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":33,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 33:17-20","title":"Genesis 33:17-20","text":"Jacob did not content himself with words of thanks for God's favour to him, but gave real thanks. Also he kept up religion, and the worship of God in his family. Where we have a tent, God must have an altar. Jacob dedicated this altar to the honour of El-elohe-Israel, God, the God of Israel; to the honour of God, the only living and true God; and to the honour of the God of Israel, as a God in covenant with him. Israel's God is Israel's glory. Blessed be his name, he is still the mighty God, the God of Israel. May we praise his name, and rejoice in his love, through our pilgrimage here on earth, and for ever in the heavenly Canaan."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:34:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Genesis 34:1-19","title":"Genesis 34:1-19","text":"Young persons, especially females, are never so safe and well off as under the care of pious parents. Their own ignorance, and the flattery and artifices of designing, wicked people, who are ever laying snares for them, expose them to great danger. They are their own enemies if they desire to go abroad, especially alone, among strangers to true religion. Those parents are very wrong who do not hinder their children from needlessly exposing themselves to danger. Indulged children, like Dinah, often become a grief and shame to their families. Her pretence was, to see the daughters of the land, to see how they dressed, and how they danced, and what was fashionable among them; she went to see, yet that was not all, she went to be seen too. She went to get acquaintance with the Canaanites, and to learn their ways. See what came of Dinah's gadding. The beginning of sin is as the letting forth of water. How great a matter does a little fire kindle! We should carefully avoid all occasions of sin and approaches to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:34:20-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":34,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Genesis 34:20-31","title":"Genesis 34:20-31","text":"The Shechemites submitted to the sacred rite, only to serve a turn, to please their prince, and to enrich themselves, and it was just with God to bring punishment upon them. As nothing secures us better than true religion, so nothing exposes us more than religion only pretended to. But Simeon and Levi were most unrighteous. Those who act wickedly, under the pretext of religion, are the worst enemies of the truth, and harden the hearts of many to destruction. The crimes of others form no excuse for us. Alas! how one sin leads on to another, and, like flames of fire, spread desolation in every direction! Foolish pleasures lead to seduction; seduction produces wrath; wrath thirsts for revenge; the thirst of revenge has recourse to treachery; treachery issues in murder; and murder is followed by other lawless actions. Were we to trace the history of unlawful commerce between the sexes, we should find it, more than any other sin, ending in blood."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:35:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Genesis 35:1-5","title":"Genesis 35:1-5","text":"Beth-el was forgotten. But as many as God loves, he will remind of neglected duties, one way or other, by conscience or by providences. When we have vowed a vow to God, it is best not to defer the payment of it; yet better late than never. Jacob commanded his household to prepare, not only for the journey and removal, but for religious services. Masters of families should use their authority to keep up religion in their families, Jos 24:15. They must put away strange gods. In families where there is a face of religion, and an altar to God, yet many times there is much amiss, and more strange gods than one would suppose. They must be clean, and change their garments. These were but outward ceremonies, signifying the purifying and change of the heart. What are clean clothes, and new clothes, without a clean heart, and a new heart? If Jacob had called for these idols sooner, they had parted with them sooner. Sometimes attempts for reformation succeed better than we could have thought. Jacob buried their images. We must be wholly separated from our sins, as we are from those that are dead and buried out of sight. He removed from Shechem to Beth-el. Though the Canaanites were very angry against the sons of Jacob for their barbarous usage of the Shechemites, yet they were so kept back by Divine power, that they could not take the opportunity now offered to avenge them. The way of duty is the way of safety. When we are about God's work, we are under special protection; God is with us, while we are with him; and if He be for us, who can be against us? God governs the world more by secret terrors on men's minds than we are aware of."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:35:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":35,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Genesis 35:6-15","title":"Genesis 35:6-15","text":"The comfort the saints have in holy ordinances, is not so much from Beth-el, the house of God, as from El-beth-el, the God of the house. The ordinances are empty things, if we do not meet with God in them. There Jacob buried Deborah, Rebekah's nurse. She died much lamented. Old servants in a family, that have in their time been faithful and useful, ought to be respected. God appeared to Jacob. He renewed the covenant with him. I am God Almighty, God all-sufficient, able to make good the promise in due time, and to support thee and provide for thee in the mean time. Two things are promised; that he should be the father of a great nation, and that he should be the master of a good land. These two promises had a spiritual signification, which Jacob had some notion of, though not so clear and distinct as we now have. Christ is the promised Seed, and heaven is the promised land; the former is the foundation, and the latter the top-stone, of all God's favours."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:35:16-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":35,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 35:16-20","title":"Genesis 35:16-20","text":"Rachel had passionately said, Give me children, or else I die; and now that she had children, she died! The death of the body is but the departure of the soul to the world of spirits. When shall we learn that it is God alone who really knows what is best for his people, and that in all worldly affairs the safest path for the Christian is to say from the heart, It is the Lord, let him do what seemeth him good. Here alone is our safety and our comfort, to know no will but his. Her dying lips called her newborn son Ben-oni, the son of my sorrow; and many a son proves to be the heaviness of her that bare him. Children are enough the sorrow of their mothers; they should, therefore, when they grow up, study to be their joy, and so, if possible, to make them some amends. But Jacob, because he would not renew the sorrowful remembrance of the mother's death every time he called his son, changed his name to Benjamin, the son of my right hand: that is, very dear to me; the support of my age, like the staff in my right hand."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:35:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":35,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Genesis 35:21-29","title":"Genesis 35:21-29","text":"What a sore affliction Reuben's sin was, is shown, \"and Israel heard it.\" No more is said, but that is enough. Reuben thought that his father would never hear of it; but those that promise themselves secrecy in sin, are generally disappointed. The age and death of Isaac are recorded, though he died not till after Joseph was sold into Egypt. Isaac lived about forty years after he had made his will, chap. 27:2. We shall not die an hour the sooner, but much the better, for timely setting our hearts and houses in order. Particular notice is taken of the agreement of Esau and Jacob at their father's funeral, to show how God had wonderfully changed Esau's mind. It is awful to behold relations, sometimes for a little of this world's goods, disputing over the graves of their friends, while they are near going to the grave themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:37:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":37,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Genesis 37:1-4","title":"Genesis 37:1-4","text":"In Joseph's history we see something of Christ, who was first humbled and then exalted. It also shows the lot of Christians, who must through many tribulations enter into the kingdom. It is a history that has none like it, for displaying the various workings of the human mind, both good and bad, and the singular providence of God in making use of them for fulfilling his purposes. Though Joseph was his father's darling, yet he was not bred up in idleness. Those do not truly love their children, who do not use them to business, and labour, and hardships. The fondling of children is with good reason called the spoiling of them. Those who are trained up to do nothing, are likely to be good for nothing. But Jacob made known his love, by dressing Joseph finer than the rest of his children. It is wrong for parents to make a difference between one child and another, unless there is great cause for it, by the children's dutifulness, or undutifulness. When parents make a difference, children soon notice it, and it leads to quarrels in families. Jacob's sons did that, when they were from under his eye, which they durst not have done at home with him; but Joseph gave his father an account of their ill conduct, that he might restrain them. Not as a tale-bearer, to sow discord, but as a faithful brother."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:37:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":37,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Genesis 37:5-11","title":"Genesis 37:5-11","text":"God gave Joseph betimes the prospect of his advancement, to support and comfort him under his long and grievous troubles. Observe, Joseph dreamed of his preferment, but he did not dream of his imprisonment. Thus many young people, when setting out in the world, think of nothing but prosperity and pleasure, and never dream of trouble. His brethren rightly interpreted the dream, though they abhorred the interpretation of it. While they committed crimes in order to defeat it, they were themselves the instruments of accomplishing it. Thus the Jews understood what Christ said of his kingdom. Determined that he should not reign over them, they consulted to put him to death; and by his crucifixion, made way for the exaltation they designed to prevent."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:37:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":37,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Genesis 37:12-22","title":"Genesis 37:12-22","text":"How readily does Joseph wait his father's orders! Those children who are best beloved by their parents, should be the most ready to obey them. See how deliberate Joseph's brethren were against him. They thought to slay him from malice aforethought, and in cold blood. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer, 1Jo 3:15. The sons of Jacob hated their brother because their father loved him. New occasions, as his dreams and the like, drew them on further; but this laid rankling in their hearts, till they resolved on his death. God has all hearts in his hands. Reuben had most reason to be jealous of Joseph, for he was the first-born; yet he proves his best friend. God overruled all to serve his own purpose, of making Joseph an instrument to save much people alive. Joseph was a type of Christ; for though he was the beloved Son of his Father, and hated by a wicked world, yet the Father sent him out of his bosom to visit us in great humility and love. He came from heaven to earth to seek and save us; yet then malicious plots were laid against him. His own not only received him not, but crucified him. This he submitted to, as a part of his design to redeem and save us."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:37:23-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":37,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Genesis 37:23-30","title":"Genesis 37:23-30","text":"They threw Joseph into a pit, to perish there with hunger and cold; so cruel were their tender mercies. They slighted him when he was in distress, and were not grieved for the affliction of Joseph, see Am 6:6; for when he was pining in the pit, they sat down to eat bread. They felt no remorse of conscience for the sin. But the wrath of man shall praise God, and the remainder of wrath he will restrain, Ps 76:10. Joseph's brethren were wonderfully restrained from murdering him, and their selling him as wonderfully turned to God's praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:37:31-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":37,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Genesis 37:31-36","title":"Genesis 37:31-36","text":"When Satan has taught men to commit one sin, he teaches them to try to conceal it with another; to hide theft and murder, with lying and false oaths: but he that covers his sin shall not prosper long. Joseph's brethren kept their own and one another's counsel for some time; but their villany came to light at last, and it is here published to the world. To grieve their father, they sent him Joseph's coat of colours; and he hastily thought, on seeing the bloody coat, that Joseph was rent in pieces. Let those that know the heart of a parent, suppose the agony of poor Jacob. His sons basely pretended to comfort him, but miserable, hypocritical comforters were they all. Had they really desired to comfort him, they might at once have done it, by telling the truth. The heart is strangely hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. Jacob refused to be comforted. Great affection to any creature prepares for so much the greater affliction, when it is taken from us, or made bitter to us: undue love commonly ends in undue grief. It is the wisdom of parents not to bring up children delicately, they know not to what hardships they may be brought before they die. From the whole of this chapter we see with wonder the ways of Providence. The malignant brothers seem to have gotten their ends; the merchants, who care not what they deal in so that they gain, have also obtained theirs; and Potiphar, having got a fine young slave, has obtained his! But God's designs are, by these means, in train for execution. This event shall end in Israel's going down to Egypt; that ends in their deliverance by Moses; that in setting up the true religion in the world; and that in the spread of it among all nations by the gospel. Thus the wrath of man shall praise the Lord, and the remainder thereof will he restrain."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:39:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":39,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Genesis 39:1-6","title":"Genesis 39:1-6","text":"Our enemies may strip us of outward distinctions and ornaments; but wisdom and grace cannot be taken from us. They may separate us from friends, relatives, and country; but they cannot take from us the presence of the Lord. They may shut us from outward blessings, rob us of liberty, and confine us in dungeons; but they cannot shut us out from communion with God, from the throne of grace, or take from us the blessings of salvation. Joseph was blessed, wonderfully blessed, even in the house where he was a slave. God's presence with us, makes all we do prosperous. Good men are the blessings of the place where they live; good servants may be so, though mean and lightly esteemed. The prosperity of the wicked is, one way or other, for the sake of the godly. Here was a wicked family blessed for the sake of one good servant in it."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:39:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":39,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Genesis 39:7-12","title":"Genesis 39:7-12","text":"Beauty either in men or women, often proves a snare both to themselves and others. This forbids pride in it, and requires constant watchfulness against the temptation that attends it. We have great need to make a covenant with our eyes, lest the eyes infect the heart. When lust has got power, decency, and reputation, and conscience, are all sacrificed. Potiphar's wife showed that her heart was fully set to do evil. Satan, when he found he could not overcome Joseph with the troubles and the frowns of the world, for in them he still held fast his principle, assaulted him with pleasures, which have ruined more than the former. But Joseph, by the grace of God, was enabled to resist and overcome this temptation; and his escape was as great an instance of the Divine power, as the deliverance of the three children out of the fiery furnace. This sin was one which might most easily beset him. The tempter was his mistress, one whose favour would help him forward; and it was at his utmost peril if he slighted her, and made her his enemy. The time and place favoured the temptation. To all this was added frequent, constant urging. The almighty grace of God enabled Joseph to overcome this assault of the enemy. He urges what he owed both to God and his master. We are bound in honour, as well as justice and gratitude, not in any thing to wrong those who place trust in us, how secretly soever it may be done. He would not offend his God. Three arguments Joseph urges upon himself. 1. He considers who he was that was tempted. One in covenant with God, who professed religion and relation to him. 2. What the sin was to which he was tempted. Others might look upon it as a small matter; but Joseph did not so think of it. Call sin by its own name, and never lessen it. Let sins of this nature always be looked upon as great wickedness, as exceedingly sinful. 3. Against whom he was tempted to sin, against God. Sin is against God, against his nature and his dominion, against his love and his design. Those that love God, for this reason hate sin. The grace of God enabled Joseph to overcome the temptation, by avoiding the temper. He would not stay to parley with the temptation, but fled from it, as escaping for his life. If we mean not to do iniquity, let us flee as a bird from the snare, and as a roe from the hunter."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:39:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":39,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Genesis 39:13-18","title":"Genesis 39:13-18","text":"Joseph's mistress, having tried in vain to make him a guilty man, endeavoured to be avenged on him. Those that have broken the bonds of modesty, will never be held by the bonds of truth. It is no new thing for the best of men to be falsely accused of the worst of crimes, by those who themselves are the worst of criminals. It is well there is a day of discovery coming, in which all shall appear in their true characters."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:39:19-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":39,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Genesis 39:19-23","title":"Genesis 39:19-23","text":"Joseph's master believed the accusation. Potiphar, it is likely, chose that prison, because it was the worst; but God designed to open the way to Joseph's honour. Joseph was owned and righted by his God. He was away from all his friends and relations; he had none to help or comfort him; but the Lord was with Joseph, and showed him mercy. Those that have a good conscience in a prison, have a good God there. God gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison; he trusted him to manage the affairs of the prison. A good man will do good wherever he is, and will be a blessing even in bonds and banishment. Let us not forget, through Joseph, to look unto Jesus, who suffered being tempted, yet without sin; who was slandered, and persecuted, and imprisoned, but without cause; who by the cross ascended to the throne. May we be enabled to follow the same path in submitting and in suffering, to the same place of glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:40:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":40,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Genesis 40:1-19","title":"Genesis 40:1-19","text":"It was not so much the prison that made the butler and baker sad, as their dreams. God has more ways than one to sadden the spirits. Joseph had compassion towards them. Let us be concerned for the sadness of our brethren's countenances. It is often a relief to those that are in trouble to be noticed. Also learn to look into the causes of our own sorrow. Is there a good reason? Is there not comfort sufficient to balance it, whatever it is? Why art thou cast down, O my soul? Joseph was careful to ascribe the glory to God. The chief butler's dream foretold his advancement. The chief baker's dream his death. It was not Joseph's fault that he brought the baker no better tidings. And thus ministers are but interpreters; they cannot make the thing otherwise than it is: if they deal faithfully, and their message prove unpleasing, it is not their fault. Joseph does not reflect upon his brethren that sold him; nor does he reflect on the wrong done him by his mistress and his master, but mildly states his own innocence. When we are called on to clear ourselves, we should carefully avoid, as much as may be, speaking ill of others. Let us be content to prove ourselves innocent, and not upbraid others with their guilt."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:40:20-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":40,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Genesis 40:20-23","title":"Genesis 40:20-23","text":"Joseph's interpretation of the dreams came to pass on the very day fixed. On Pharaoh's birth-day, all his servants attended him, and then the cases of these two came to be looked into. We may all profitably take notice of our birth-days, with thankfulness for the mercies of our birth, sorrow for the sinfulness of our lives, and expectation of the day of our death, as better than the day of our birth. But it seems strange that worldly people, who are so fond of living here, should rejoice at the end of one year after another of their short span of life. A Christian has cause to rejoice that he was born, also that he comes nearer to the end of his sin and sorrow, and nearer to his everlasting happiness. The chief butler remembered not Joseph, but forgot him. Joseph had deserved well at his hands, yet he forgot him. We must not think it strange, if in this world we have hatred shown us for our love, and slights for our kindness. See how apt those who are themselves at ease are to forget others in distress. Joseph learned by his disappointment to trust in God only. We cannot expect too little from man, nor too much from God. Let us not forget the sufferings, promises, and love of our Redeemer. We blame the chief butler's ingratitude to Joseph, yet we ourselves act much more ungratefully to the Lord Jesus. Joseph had but foretold the chief butler's enlargement, but Christ wrought out ours; he mediated with the King of Kings for us; yet we forget him, though often reminded of him, and though we have promised never to forget him. Thus ill do we requite Him, like foolish people and unwise."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:41:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":41,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Genesis 41:1-8","title":"Genesis 41:1-8","text":"The means of Joseph's being freed from prison were Pharaoh's dreams, as here related. Now that God no longer speaks to us in that way, it is no matter how little we either heed dreams, or tell them. The telling of foolish dreams can make no better than foolish talk. But these dreams showed that they were sent of God; when he awoke, Pharaoh's spirit was troubled."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:41:9-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":41,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Genesis 41:9-32","title":"Genesis 41:9-32","text":"God's time for the enlargement of his people is the fittest time. If the chief butler had got Joseph to be released from prison, it is probable he would have gone back to the land of the Hebrews. Then he had neither been so blessed himself, nor such a blessing to his family, as afterwards he proved. Joseph, when introduced to Pharaoh, gives honour to God. Pharaoh had dreamed that he stood upon the bank of the river Nile, and saw the kine, both the fat ones, and the lean ones, come out of the river. Egypt has no rain, but the plenty of the year depends upon the overflowing of the river Nile. See how many ways Providence has of dispensing its gifts; yet our dependence is still the same upon the First Cause, who makes every creature what it is to us, be it rain or river. See to what changes the comforts of this life are subject. We cannot be sure that to-morrow shall be as this day, or next year as this. We must learn how to want, as well as how to abound. Mark the goodness of God in sending the seven years of plenty before those of famine, that provision might be made. The produce of the earth is sometimes more, and sometimes less; yet, take one with another, he that gathers much, has nothing over; and he that gathers little, has no lack, Ex 16:18. And see the perishing nature of our worldly enjoyments. The great harvests of the years of plenty were quite lost, and swallowed up in the years of famine; and that which seemed very much, yet did but just serve to keep the people alive. There is bread which lasts to eternal life, which it is worth while to labour for. They that make the things of this world their good things, will find little pleasure in remembering that they have received them."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:41:33-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":41,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Genesis 41:33-45","title":"Genesis 41:33-45","text":"Joseph gave good advice to Pharaoh. Fair warning should always be followed by good counsel. God has in his word told us of a day of trial before us, when we shall need all the grace we can have. Now, therefore, provide accordingly. Pharaoh gave Joseph an honourable testimony. He is a man in whom the spirit of God is; and such men ought to be valued. Pharaoh puts upon Joseph marks of honour. He gave him such a name as spoke the value he had for him, Zaphnath-paaneah, \"a revealer of secrets.\" This preferment of Joseph encourages all to trust in God. Some translate Joseph's new name, \"the saviour of the world.\" The brightest glories, even of the upper world, are put upon Christ, the highest trust lodged in his hand, and all power given him, both in heaven and earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:41:46-57","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":41,"verse_start":46,"verse_end":57,"reference":"Genesis 41:46-57","title":"Genesis 41:46-57","text":"In the names of his two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, Joseph owned the Divine providence. 1. He was made to forget his misery. 2. He was made fruitful in the land of his affliction. The seven plenteous years came, and were ended. We ought to look forward to the end of the days, both of our prosperity and of our opportunity. We must not be secure in prosperity, nor slothful in making good use of opportunity. Years of plenty will end; what thy hand finds to do, do it; and gather in gathering time. The dearth came, and the famine was not only in Egypt, but in other lands. Joseph was diligent in laying up, while the plenty lasted. He was prudent and careful in giving out, when the famine came. Joseph was engaged in useful and important labours. Yet it was in the midst of this his activity that his father Jacob said, Joseph is not! What a large portion of our troubles would be done away if we knew the whole truth! Let these events lead us to Jesus. There is a famine of the bread of life throughout the whole earth. Go to Jesus, and what he bids you, do. Attend to His voice, apply to him; he will open his treasures, and satisfy with goodness the hungry soul of every age and nation, without money and without price. But those who slight this provision must starve, and his enemies will be destroyed."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:42:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":42,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Genesis 42:1-6","title":"Genesis 42:1-6","text":"Jacob saw the corn his neighbours had bought in Egypt, and brought home. It is a spur to exertion to see others supplied. Shall others get food for their souls, and shall we starve while it is to be had? Having discovered where help is to be had, we should apply for it without delay, without shrinking from labour, or grudging expense, especially as regards our never-dying souls. There is provision in Christ; but we must come to him, and seek it from him."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:42:7-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":42,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Genesis 42:7-20","title":"Genesis 42:7-20","text":"Joseph was hard upon his brethren, not from a spirit of revenge, but to bring them to repentance. Not seeing his brother Benjamin, he suspected that they had made away with him, and he gave them occasion to speak of their father and brother. God, in his providence, sometimes seems harsh with those he loves, and speaks roughly to those for whom yet he has great mercy in store. Joseph settled at last, that one of them should be left, and the rest go home and fetch Benjamin. It was a very encouraging word he said to them, \"I fear God;\" as if he had said, You may be assured I will do you no wrong; I dare not, for I know there is one higher than I. With those that fear God, we may expect fair dealing."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:42:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":42,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 42:21-24","title":"Genesis 42:21-24","text":"The office of conscience is to bring to mind things long since said and done. When the guilt of this sin of Joseph's brethren was fresh, they made light of it, and sat down to eat bread; but now, long afterward, their consciences accused them of it. See the good of afflictions; they often prove the happy means of awakening conscience, and bringing sin to our remembrance. Also, the evil of guilt as to our brethren. Conscience now reproached them for it. Whenever we think we have wrong done us, we ought to remember the wrong we have done to others. Reuben alone remembered with comfort, that he had done what he could to prevent the mischief. When we share with others in their sufferings, it will be a comfort if we have the testimony of our consciences for us, that we did not share in their evil deeds, but in our places witnessed against them. Joseph retired to weep. Though his reason directed that he should still carry himself as a stranger, because they were not as yet humbled enough, yet natural affection could not but work."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:42:25-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":42,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Genesis 42:25-28","title":"Genesis 42:25-28","text":"The brethren came for corn, and corn they had: not only so, but every man had his money given back. Thus Christ, like Joseph, gives out supplies without money and without price. The poorest are invited to buy. But guilty consciences are apt to take good providences in a bad sense; to put wrong meanings even upon things that make for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:42:29-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":42,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Genesis 42:29-38","title":"Genesis 42:29-38","text":"Here is the report Jacob's sons made to their father. It troubled the good man. Even the bundles of money Joseph returned, in kindness, to his father, frightened him. He laid the fault upon his sons; knowing them, he feared they had provoked the Egyptians, and wrongfully brought home their money. Jacob plainly distrusted his sons, remembering that he never saw Joseph since he had been with them. It is bad with a family, when children behave so ill that their parents know not how to trust them. Jacob gives up Joseph for gone, and Simeon and Benjamin as in danger; and concludes, All these things are against me. It proved otherwise, that all these things were for him, were working together for his good, and the good of his family. We often think that to be against us, which is really for us. We are afflicted in body, estate, name, and in our relations; and think all these things are against us, whereas they are really working for us a weight of glory. Thus does the Lord Jesus conceal himself and his favour, thus he rebukes and chastens those for whom he has purposes of love. By sharp corrections and humbling convictions he will break the stoutness and mar the pride of the heart, and bring to true repentance. Yet before sinners fully know him, or taste that he is gracious, he consults their good, and sustains their souls, to wait for him. May we do thus, never yielding to discouragement, determining to seek no other refuge, and humbling ourselves more and more under his mighty hand. In due time he will answer our petitions, and do for us more than we can expect."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:43:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":43,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Genesis 43:1-14","title":"Genesis 43:1-14","text":"Jacob urges his sons to go and buy a little food; now, in time of dearth, a little must suffice. Judah urges that Benjamin should go with them. It is not against the honour and duty children owe their parents, humbly to advise them, and when needful, to reason with them. Jacob saw the necessity of the case, and yielded. His prudence and justice appeared in three things. 1. He sent back the money they had found in the sack. Honesty obliges us to restore not only that which comes to us by our own fault, but that which comes to us by the mistakes of others. Though we get it by oversight, if we keep it when the oversight is discovered, it is kept by deceit. 2. He sent as much again as they took the time before; the price of corn might be risen, or they might have to pay a ransom for Simeon. 3. He sent a present of such things as the land afforded, and as were scarce in Egypt, balm, and honey, &c. Providence dispenses not its gifts to all alike. But honey and spice will never make up the want of bread-corn. The famine was sore in Canaan, yet they had balm and myrrh, &c. We may live well enough upon plain food, without dainties; but we cannot live upon dainties without plain food. Let us thank God that what is most needful and useful, generally is most cheap and common. Though men value very highly their gold and silver, and the luxuries which are counted the best fruits of every land, yet in a time of famine they willingly barter them for bread. And how little will earthly good things stand us in stead in the day of wrath! How ready should we be to renounce them all, as loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of Jesus Christ! Our way to prevail with man is by first prevailing with the Lord in fervent prayer. But, Thy will be done, should close every petition for the mercies of this life, or against the afflictions of this life."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:43:15-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":43,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Genesis 43:15-25","title":"Genesis 43:15-25","text":"Jacob's sons went down the second time into Egypt to buy corn. If we should ever know what a famine of the word means, let us not think it much to travel as far for spiritual food, as they did for bodily food. Joseph's steward had orders from his master to take them to his house. Even this frightened them. Those that are guilty make the worst of every thing. But the steward encouraged them. It appears, from what he said, that by his good master he was brought to the knowledge of the true God, the God of the Hebrews. Religious servants should take all fit occasions to speak of God and his providence, with reverence and seriousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:43:26-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":43,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Genesis 43:26-34","title":"Genesis 43:26-34","text":"Observe the great respect Joseph's brethren paid to him. Thus were Joseph's dreams more and more fulfilled. Joseph showed great kindness to them. He treated them nobly; but see here the early distance between Jews and gentiles. In a day of famine, it is enough to be fed; but they were feasted. Their cares and fears were now over, and they ate their bread with joy, reckoning they were upon good terms with the lord of the land. If God accept our works, our present, we have reason to be cheerful. Joseph showed special regard for Benjamin, that he might try whether his brethren would envy him. It must be our rule, to be content with what we have, and not to grieve at what others have. Thus Jesus shows those whom he loves, more and more of their need. He makes them see that he is their only refuge from destruction. He overcomes their unwillingness, and brings them to himself. Then, as he sees good, he gives them some taste of his love, and welcomes them to the provisions of his house, as an earnest of what he further intends for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:44:1-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":44,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Genesis 44:1-17","title":"Genesis 44:1-17","text":"Joseph tried how his brethren felt towards Benjamin. Had they envied and hated the other son of Rachel as they had hated him, and if they had the same want of feeling towards their father Jacob as heretofore, they would now have shown it. When the cup was found upon Benjamin, they would have a pretext for leaving him to be a slave. But we cannot judge what men are now, by what they have been formerly; nor what they will do, by what they have done. The steward charged them with being ungrateful, rewarding evil for good; with folly, in taking away the cup of daily use, which would soon be missed, and diligent search made for it; for so it may be read, Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, as having a particular fondness for it, and for which he would search thoroughly? Or, By which, leaving it carelessly at your table, he would make trial whether you were honest men or not? They throw themselves upon Joseph's mercy, and acknowledge the righteousness of God, perhaps thinking of the injury they had formerly done to Joseph, for which they thought God was now reckoning with them. Even in afflictions wherein we believe ourselves wronged by men, we must own that God is righteous, and finds out our sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:44:18-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":44,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Genesis 44:18-34","title":"Genesis 44:18-34","text":"Had Joseph been, as Judah supposed him, an utter stranger to the family, he could not but be wrought upon by his powerful reasonings. But neither Jacob nor Benjamin need an intercessor with Joseph; for he himself loved them. Judah's faithful cleaving to Benjamin, now, in his distress, was recompensed long afterwards by the tribe of Benjamin keeping with the tribe of Judah, when the other tribes deserted it. The apostle, when discoursing of the mediation of Christ, observes, that our Lord sprang out of Judah, Heb 7:14; and he not only made intercession for the transgressors, but he became a Surety for them, testifying therein tender concern, both for his Father and for his brethren. Jesus, the great antitype of Joseph, humbles and proves his people, even after they have had some tastes of his loving-kindness. He brings their sins to their remembrance, that they may exercise and show repentance, and feel how much they owe to his mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:45:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":45,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Genesis 45:1-15","title":"Genesis 45:1-15","text":"Joseph let Judah go on, and heard all he had to say. He found his brethren humbled for their sins, mindful of himself, for Judah had mentioned him twice in his speech, respectful to their father, and very tender of their brother Benjamin. Now they were ripe for the comfort he designed, by making himself known. Joseph ordered all his attendants to withdraw. Thus Christ makes himself and his loving-kindness known to his people, out of the sight and hearing of the world. Joseph shed tears of tenderness and strong affection, and with these threw off that austerity with which he had hitherto behaved toward his brethren. This represents the Divine compassion toward returning penitents. \"I am Joseph, your brother.\" This would humble them yet more for their sin in selling him, but would encourage them to hope for kind treatment. Thus, when Christ would convince Paul, he said, I am Jesus; and when he would comfort his disciples, he said, It is I, be not afraid. When Christ manifests himself to his people, he encourages them to draw near to him with a true heart. Joseph does so, and shows them, that whatever they thought to do against him, God had brought good out of it. Sinners must grieve and be angry with themselves for their sins, though God brings good out of it, for that is no thanks to them. The agreement between all this, and the case of a sinner, on Christ's manifesting himself to his soul, is very striking. He does not, on this account, think sin a less, but a greater evil; and yet he is so armed against despair, as even to rejoice in what God hath wrought, while he trembles in thinking of the dangers and destruction from which he has escaped. Joseph promises to take care of his father and all the family. It is the duty of children, if the necessity of their parents at any time require it, to support and supply them to the utmost of their ability; this is showing piety at home, 1Ti 5:4. After Joseph had embraced Benjamin, he caressed them all, and then his brethren talked with him freely of all the affairs of their father's house. After the tokens of true reconciliation with the Lord Jesus, sweet communion with him follows."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:45:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":45,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Genesis 45:16-24","title":"Genesis 45:16-24","text":"Pharaoh was kind to Joseph, and to his relations for his sake. Egypt would make up the losses of their removal. Thus those for whom Christ intends his heavenly glory, ought not to regard the things of this world. The best of its enjoyments are but lumber; we cannot make sure of them while here, much less can we carry them away with us. Let us not set our eyes or hearts upon the world; there are better things for us in that blessed land, whither Christ, our Joseph, is gone to prepare a place. Joseph dismissed his brethren with a seasonable caution, \"See that ye fall not out by the way.\" He knew they were too apt to be quarrelsome; and having forgiven them all, he lays this charge upon them, not to upbraid one another. This command our Lord Jesus has given to us, that we love one another, and that whatever happens, or has happened, we fall not out. For we are brethren, we have all one Father. We are all guilty, and instead of quarrelling with one another, have reason to fall out with ourselves. We are, or hope to be, forgiven of God, whom we have all offended, and, therefore, should be ready to forgive one another. We are \"by the way,\" a way through the land of Egypt, where we have many eyes upon us, that seek advantage against us; a way that leads to the heavenly Canaan, where we hope to be for ever in perfect peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:45:25-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":45,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Genesis 45:25-28","title":"Genesis 45:25-28","text":"To hear that Joseph is alive, is too good news to be true; Jacob faints, for he believes it not. We faint, because we do not believe. At length, Jacob is convinced of the truth. Jacob was old, and did not expect to live long. He says, Let my eyes be refreshed with this sight before they are closed, and then I need no more to make me happy in this world. Behold Jesus manifesting himself as a Brother and a Friend to those who once were his despisers, his enemies. He assures them of his love and the riches of his grace. He commands them to lay aside envy, anger, malice, and strife, and to live in peace with each other. He teaches them to give up the world for him and his fulness. He supplies all that is needful to bring them home to himself, that where he is they may be also. And though, when he at last sends for his people, they may for a time feel some doubts and fears, yet the thought of seeing his glory and of being with him, will enable them to say, It is enough, I am willing to die; and I go to see, and to be with the Beloved of my soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:46:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":46,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Genesis 46:1-4","title":"Genesis 46:1-4","text":"Even as to those events and undertakings which appear most joyful, we should seek counsel, assistance, and a blessing from the Lord. Attending on his ordinances, and receiving the pledges of his covenant love, we expect his presence, and that peace which it confers. In all removals we should be reminded of our removal out of this world. Nothing can encourage us to fear no evil when passing through the valley of the shadow of death, but the presence of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:46:5-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":46,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Genesis 46:5-27","title":"Genesis 46:5-27","text":"We have here a particular account of Jacob's family. Though the fulfilling of promises is always sure, yet it is often slow. It was now 215 years since God had promised Abraham to make of him a great nation, ch. 12:2; yet that branch of his seed, to which the promise was made sure, had only increased to seventy, of whom this particular account is kept, to show the power of God in making these seventy become a vast multitude."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:46:28-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":46,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Genesis 46:28-34","title":"Genesis 46:28-34","text":"It was justice to Pharaoh to let him know that such a family was come to settle in his dominions. If others put confidence in us, we must not be so base as to abuse it by imposing upon them. But how shall Joseph dispose of his brethren? Time was, when they were contriving to be rid of him; now he is contriving to settle them to their advantage; this is rendering good for evil. He would have them live by themselves, in the land of Goshen, which lay nearest to Canaan. Shepherds were an abomination to the Egyptians. Yet Joseph would have them not ashamed to own this as their occupation before Pharaoh. He might have procured places for them at court or in the army. But such preferments would have exposed them to the envy of the Egyptians, and might have tempted them to forget Canaan and the promise made unto their fathers. An honest calling is no disgrace, nor ought we to account it so, but rather reckon it a shame to be idle, or to have nothing to do. It is generally best for people to abide in the callings they have been bred to and used to. Whatever employment and condition God in his providence has allotted for us, let us suit ourselves to it, satisfy ourselves with it, and not mind high things. It is better to be the credit of a mean post, than the shame of a high one. If we wish to destroy our souls, or the souls of our children, then let us seek for ourselves, and for them, great things; but if not, it becomes us, having food and raiment, therewith to be content."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:47:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":47,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Genesis 47:1-6","title":"Genesis 47:1-6","text":"Though Joseph was a great man, especially in Egypt, yet he owned his brethren. Let the rich and great in the world not overlook or despise poor relations. Our Lord Jesus is not ashamed to call us brethren. In answer to Pharaoh's inquiry, What is your calling? they told him that they were shepherds, adding that they were come to sojourn in the land for a time, while the famine prevailed in Canaan. Pharaoh offered to employ them as shepherds, provided they were active men. Whatever our business or employment is, we should aim to excel in it, and to prove ourselves clever and industrious."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:47:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":47,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Genesis 47:7-12","title":"Genesis 47:7-12","text":"With the gravity of old age, the piety of a true believer, and the authority of a patriarch and a prophet, Jacob besought the Lord to bestow a blessing upon Pharaoh. He acted as a man not ashamed of his religion; and who would express gratitude to the benefactor of himself and his family. We have here a very uncommon answer given to a very common question. Jacob calls his life a pilgrimage; the sojourning of a stranger in a foreign country, or his journey home to his own country. He was not at home upon earth; his habitation, his inheritance, his treasures were in heaven. He reckons his life by days; even by days life is soon reckoned, and we are not sure of the continuance of it for a day. Let us therefore number our days. His days were few. Though he had now lived one hundred and thirty years, they seemed but a few days, in comparison with the days of eternity, and the eternal state. They were evil; this is true concerning man. He is of few days and full of trouble; since his days are evil, it is well they are few. Jacob's life had been made up of evil days. Old age came sooner upon him than it had done upon some of his fathers. As the young man should not be proud of his strength or beauty, so the old man should not be proud of his age, and his hoary hairs, though others justly reverence them; for those who are accounted very old, attain not to the years of the patriarchs. The hoary head is only a crown of glory, when found in the way of righteousness. Such an answer could not fail to impress the heart of Pharaoh, by reminding him that worldly prosperity and happiness could not last long, and was not enough to satisfy. After a life of vanity and vexation, man goes down into the grave, equally from the throne as the cottage. Nothing can make us happy, but the prospect of an everlasting home in heaven, after our short and weary pilgrimage on earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:47:13-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":47,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Genesis 47:13-26","title":"Genesis 47:13-26","text":"Care being taken of Jacob and his family, which mercy was especially designed by Providence in Joseph's advancement, an account is given of the saving the kingdom of Egypt from ruin. There was no bread, and the people were ready to die. See how we depend upon God's providence. All our wealth would not keep us from starving, if rain were withheld for two or three years. See how much we are at God's mercy, and let us keep ourselves always in his love. Also see how much we smart by our own want of care. If all the Egyptians had laid up corn for themselves in the seven years of plenty, they had not been in these straits; but they regarded not the warning. Silver and gold would not feed them: they must have corn. All that a man hath will he give for his life. We cannot judge this matter by modern rules. It is plain that the Egyptians regarded Joseph as a public benefactor. The whole is consistent with Joseph's character, acting between Pharaoh and his subjects, in the fear of God. The Egyptians confessed concerning Joseph, Thou hast saved our lives. What multitudes will gratefully say to Jesus, at the last day, Thou hast saved our souls from the most tremendous destruction, and in the season of uttermost distress! The Egyptians parted with all their property, and even their liberty, for the saving of their lives: can it then be too much for us to count all but loss, and part with all, at His command, and for His sake, who will both save our souls, and give us an hundredfold, even here, in this present world? Surely if saved by Christ, we shall be willing to become his servants."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:47:27-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":47,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Genesis 47:27-31","title":"Genesis 47:27-31","text":"At last the time drew nigh that Israel must die. Israel, a prince with God, had power over the Angel, and prevailed, yet must die. Joseph supplied him with bread, that he might not die by famine, but that did not secure him from dying by age or sickness. He died by degrees; his candle gradually burnt down to the socket, so that he saw the time drawing nigh. It is an advantage to see the approach of death, before we feel it, that we may be quickened to do, with all our might, what our hands find to do. However, death is not far from any of us. Jacob's care, as he saw the day approach, was about his burial; not the pomp of it, but he would be buried in Canaan, because it was the land of promise. It was a type of heaven, that better country, which he declared plainly he expected, Heb 11:14. Nothing will better help to make a death-bed easy, than the certain prospect of rest in the heavenly Canaan after death. When this was done, Israel bowed himself upon the bed's head, worshipping God, as it is explained, see Heb 11:21, giving God thanks for all his favours; in feebleness thus supporting himself, expressing his willingness to leave the world. Even those who lived on Joseph's provision, and Jacob who was so dear to him, must die. But Christ Jesus gives us the true bread, that we may eat and live for ever. To Him let us come and yield ourselves, and when we draw near to death, he who supported us through life, will meet us and assure us of everlasting salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:48:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":48,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Genesis 48:1-7","title":"Genesis 48:1-7","text":"The death-beds of believers, with the prayers and counsels of dying persons, are suited to make serious impressions upon the young, the gay, and the prosperous: we shall do well to take children on such occasions, when it can be done properly. If the Lord please, it is very desirable to bear our dying testimony to his truth, to his faithfulness, and the pleasantness of his ways. And one would wish so to live, as to give energy and weight to our dying exhortations. All true believers are blessed at their death, but all do not depart equally full of spiritual consolations. Jacob adopted Joseph's two sons. Let them not succeed their father, in his power and grandeur in Egypt; but let them succeed in the inheritance of the promise made to Abraham. Thus the aged dying patriarch teaches these young persons to take their lot with the people of God. He appoints each of them to be the head of a tribe. Those are worthy of double honour, who, through God's grace, break through the temptations of worldly wealth and preferment, to embrace religion in disgrace and poverty. Jacob will have Ephraim and Manasseh to know, that it is better to be low, and in the church, than high, and out of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:48:8-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":48,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Genesis 48:8-22","title":"Genesis 48:8-22","text":"The two good men own God in their comforts. Joseph says, They are my sons whom God has given me. Jacob says, God hath showed me thy seed. Comforts are doubly sweet to us when we see them coming from God's hand. He not only prevents our fears, but exceeds our hopes. Jacob mentions the care the Divine providence had taken of him all his days. A great deal of hardship he had known in his time, but God kept him from the evil of his troubles. Now he was dying, he looked upon himself as redeemed from all sin and sorrow for ever. Christ, the Angel of the covenant, redeems from all evil. Deliverances from misery and dangers, by the Divine power, coming through the ransom of the blood of Christ, in Scripture are often called redemption. In blessing Joseph's sons, Jacob crossed hands. Joseph was willing to support his first-born, and would have removed his father's hands. But Jacob acted neither by mistake, nor from a partial affection to one more than the other; but from a spirit of prophecy, and by the Divine counsel. God, in bestowing blessings upon his people, gives more to some than to others, more gifts, graces, and comforts, and more of the good things of this life. He often gives most to those that are least likely. He chooses the weak things of the world; he raises the poor out of the dust. Grace observes not the order of nature, nor does God prefer those whom we think fittest to be preferred, but as it pleases him. How poor are they who have no riches but those of this world! How miserable is a death-bed to those who have no well-grounded hope of good, but dreadful apprehensions of evil, and nothing but evil for ever!"} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:49:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":49,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Genesis 49:1-2","title":"Genesis 49:1-2","text":"All Jacob's sons were living. His calling them together was a precept for them to unite in love, not to mingle with the Egyptians; and foretold that they should not be separated, as Abraham's sons and Isaac's were, but should all make one people. We are not to consider this address as the expression of private feelings of affection, resentment, or partiality; but as the language of the Holy Ghost, declaring the purpose of God respecting the character, circumstances, and situation of the tribes which descended from the sons of Jacob, and which may be traced in their histories."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:49:3-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":49,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Genesis 49:3-7","title":"Genesis 49:3-7","text":"Reuben was the first-born; but by gross sin, he forfeited the birthright. The character of Reuben is, that he was unstable as water. Men do not thrive, because they do not fix. Reuben's sin left a lasting infamy upon his family. Let us never do evil, then we need not fear being told of it. Simeon and Levi were passionate and revengeful. The murder of the Shechemites is a proof of this. Jacob protested against that barbarous act. Our soul is our honour; by its powers we are distinguished from, and raised above, the beasts that perish. We ought, from our hearts, to abhor all bloody and mischievous men. Cursed be their anger. Jacob does not curse their persons, but their lusts. I will divide them. The sentence as it respects Levi was turned into a blessing. This tribe performed an acceptable service in their zeal against the worshippers of the golden calf, Ex 32. Being set apart to God as priests, they were in that character scattered through the nation of Israel."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:49:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":49,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Genesis 49:8-12","title":"Genesis 49:8-12","text":"Judah's name signifies praise. God was praised for him, chap. 29:35, praised by him, and praised in him; therefore his brethren shall praise him. Judah should be a strong and courageous tribe. Judah is compared, not to a lion raging and ranging, but to a lion enjoying the satisfaction of his power and success, without creating vexation to others; this is to be truly great. Judah should be the royal tribe, the tribe from which Messiah the Prince should come. Shiloh, that promised Seed in whom the earth should be blessed, \"that peaceable and prosperous One,\" or \"Saviour,\" he shall come of Judah. Thus dying Jacob at a great distance saw Christ's day, and it was his comfort and support on his death-bed. Till Christ's coming, Judah possessed authority, but after his crucifixion this was shortened, and according to what Christ foretold, Jerusalem was destroyed, and all the poor harassed remnant of Jews were confounded together. Much which is here said concerning Judah, is to be applied to our Lord Jesus. In him there is plenty of all which is nourishing and refreshing to the soul, and which maintains and cheers the Divine life in it. He is the true Vine; wine is the appointed symbol of his blood, which is drink indeed, as shed for sinners, and applied in faith; and all the blessings of his gospel are wine and milk, without money and without price, to which every thirsty soul is welcome. Isa 55:1."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:49:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":49,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Genesis 49:13-18","title":"Genesis 49:13-18","text":"Concerning Zebulun: if prophecy says, Zebulun shall be a haven of ships, be sure Providence will so plant him. God appoints the bounds of our habitation. It is our wisdom and duty to accommodate ourselves to our lot, and to improve it; if Zebulun dwell at the heaven of the sea, let him be for a haven of ships. Concerning Issachar: he saw that the land was pleasant, yielding not only pleasant prospects, but pleasant fruits to recompense his toils. Let us, with an eye of faith, see the heavenly rest to be good, and that land of promise to be pleasant; this will make our present services easy. Dan should, by art, and policy, and surprise, gain advantages against his enemies, like a serpent biting the heel of the traveller. Jacob, almost spent, and ready to faint, relieves himself with those words, \"I have waited for thy salvation, O Lord!\" The salvation he waited for was Christ, the promised Seed; now that he was going to be gathered to his people, he breathes after Him to whom the gathering of the people shall be. He declared plainly that he sought heaven, the better country, Heb 11:13, 14. Now he is going to enjoy the salvation, he comforts himself that he had waited for the salvation. Christ, as our way to heaven, is to be waited on; and heaven, as our rest in Christ, is to be waited for. It is the comfort of a dying saint thus to have waited for the salvation of the Lord; for then he shall have what he has been waiting for."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:49:19-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":49,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Genesis 49:19-21","title":"Genesis 49:19-21","text":"Concerning Gad, Jacob alludes to his name, which signifies a troop, and foresees the character of that tribe. The cause of God and his people, though for a time it may seem to be baffled and run down, will be victorious at last. It represents the Christian's conflict. Grace in the soul is often foiled in its conflicts; troops of corruption overcome it, but the cause is God's, and grace will in the end come off conqueror, yea, more than conqueror, Ro 8:37. Asher should be a rich tribe. His inheritance bordered upon Carmel, which was fruitful to a proverb. Naphtali, is a hind let loose. We may consider it as a description of the character of this tribe. Unlike the laborious ox and ass; desirous of ease and liberty; active, but more noted for quick despatch than steady labour and perseverance. Like the suppliant who, with goodly words, craves mercy. Let not those of different tempers and gifts censure or envy one another."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:49:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":49,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Genesis 49:22-27","title":"Genesis 49:22-27","text":"The blessing of Joseph is very full. What Jacob says of him, is history as well as prophecy. Jacob reminds him of the difficulties and fiery darts of temptations he had formerly struggled through. His faith did not fail, but through his trials he bore all his burdens with firmness, and did not do anything unbecoming. All our strength for resisting temptations, and bearing afflictions, comes from God; his grace is sufficient. Joseph became the shepherd of Israel, to take care of his father and family; also the stone of Israel, their foundation and strong support. In this, as in many other things, Joseph was a remarkable type of the Good Shepherd, and tried Corner Stone of the whole church of God. Blessings are promised to Joseph's posterity, typical of the vast and everlasting blessings which come upon the spiritual seed of Christ. Jacob blessed all his sons, but especially Joseph, \"who was separated from his brethren.\" Not only separated in Egypt, but, possessing eminent dignity, and more devoted to God. Of Benjamin it is said, He shall ravin as a wolf. Jacob was guided in what he said by the Spirit of prophecy, and not by natural affection; else he would have spoken with more tenderness of his beloved son Benjamin. Concerning him he only foresees and foretells, that his posterity should be a warlike tribe, strong and daring, and that they should enrich themselves with the spoils of their enemies; that they should be active. Blessed Paul was of this tribe, Ro 11:1; Php 3:5; he, in the morning of his day, devoured the prey as a persecutor, but in the evening divided the spoils as a preacher; he shared the blessings of Judah's Lion, and assisted in his victories."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:49:28-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":49,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Genesis 49:28-33","title":"Genesis 49:28-33","text":"Jacob blessed every one according to the blessings God in after-times intended to bestow upon them. He spoke about his burial-place, from a principle of faith in the promise of God, that Canaan should be the inheritance of his seed in due time. When he had finished both his blessing and his charge, and so had finished his testimony, he addressed himself to his dying work. He gathered up his feet into the bed, not only as one patiently submitting to the stroke, but as one cheerfully composing himself to rest, now that he was weary. He freely gave up his spirit into the hand of God, the Father of spirits. If God's people be our people, death will gather us to them. Under the care of the Shepherd of Israel, we shall lack nothing for body or soul. We shall remain unmoved until our work is finished; then, breathing out our souls into His hands for whose salvation we have waited, we shall depart in peace, and leave a blessing for our children after us."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:50:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":50,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Genesis 50:1-6","title":"Genesis 50:1-6","text":"Though pious relatives and friends have lived to a good old age, and we are confident they are gone to glory, yet we may regret our own loss, and pay respect to their memory by lamenting them. Grace does not destroy, but it purifies, moderates, and regulates natural affection. The departed soul is out of the reach of any tokens of our affection; but it is proper to show respect to the body, of which we look for a glorious and joyful resurrection, whatever may become of its remains in this world. Thus Joseph showed his faith in God, and love to his father. He ordered the body to be embalmed, or wrapped up with spices, to preserve it. See how vile our bodies are, when the soul has forsaken them; they will in a very little time become noisome, and offensive."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:50:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":50,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Genesis 50:7-14","title":"Genesis 50:7-14","text":"Jacob's body was attended, not only by his own family, but by the great men of Egypt. Now that they were better acquainted with the Hebrews, they began to respect them. Professors of religion should endeavour by wisdom and love to remove the prejudices many have against them. Standers-by took notice of it as a grievous mourning. The death of good men is a loss to any place, and ought to be greatly lamented."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:50:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":50,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Genesis 50:15-21","title":"Genesis 50:15-21","text":"Various motives might cause the sons of Jacob to continue in Egypt, notwithstanding the prophetic vision Abraham had of their bondage there. Judging of Joseph from the general temper of human nature, they thought he would now avenge himself on those who hated and injured him without cause. Not being able to resist, or to flee away, they attempted to soften him by humbling themselves. They pleaded with him as the servants of Jacob's God. Joseph was much affected at seeing this complete fulfilment of his dreams. He directs them not to fear him, but to fear God; to humble themselves before the Lord, and to seek the Divine forgiveness. He assures them of his own kindness to them. See what an excellent spirit Joseph was of, and learn of him to render good for evil. He comforted them, and, to banish all their fears, he spake kindly to them. Broken spirits must be bound up and encouraged. Those we love and forgive, we must not only do well for, but speak kindly to."} +{"id":"mhcc:genesis:50:22-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Genesis","chapter":50,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Genesis 50:22-26","title":"Genesis 50:22-26","text":"Joseph having honoured his father, his days were long in the land, which, for the present, God had given him. When he saw his death approaching, he comforted his brethren with the assurance of their return to Canaan in due time. We must comfort others with the same comforts with which we have been comforted of God, and encourage them to rest on the promises which are our support. For a confession of his own faith, and a confirmation of theirs, he charges them to keep his remains unburied till that glorious day, when they should be settled in the land of promise. Thus Joseph, by faith in the doctrine of the resurrection, and the promise of Canaan, gave commandment concerning his bones. This would keep up their expectation of a speedy departure from Egypt, and keep Canaan continually in their minds. This would also attach Joseph's posterity to their brethren. The death, as well as the life of this eminent saint, was truly excellent; both furnish us with strong encouragement to persevere in the service of God. How happy to set our early in the heavenly race, to continue stedfastly, and to finish the course with joy! This Joseph did, this we also may do. Even when the pains of death are upon us, if we have trusted in Him upon whom the patriarchs, prophets, and apostles depended, we need not fear to say, \"My flesh and my heart faileth, but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.\""} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Exodus 1:1-7","title":"Exodus 1:1-7","text":"During more than 200 years, while Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob lived at liberty, the Hebrews increased slowly; only about seventy persons went down into Egypt. There, in about the same number of years, though under cruel bondage, they became a large nation. This wonderful increase was according to the promise long before made unto the fathers. Though the performance of God's promises is sometimes slow, it is always sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:1:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Exodus 1:8-14","title":"Exodus 1:8-14","text":"The land of Egypt became to Israel a house of bondage. The place where we have been happy, may soon become the place of our affliction; and that may prove the greatest cross to us, of which we said, This same shall comfort us. Cease from man, and say not of any place on this side heaven, This is my rest. All that knew Joseph, loved him, and were kind to his brethren for his sake; but the best and most useful services a man does to others, are soon forgotten after his death. Our great care should be, to serve God, and to please him who is not unrighteous, whatever men are, to forget our work and labour of love. The offence of Israel is, that he prospers. There is no sight more hateful to a wicked man than the prosperity of the righteous. The Egyptians feared lest the children of Israel should join their enemies, and get them up out of the land. Wickedness is ever cowardly and unjust; it makes a man fear, where no fear is, and flee, when no one pursues him. And human wisdom often is foolishness, and very sinful. God's people had task-masters set over them, not only to burden them, but to afflict them with their burdens. They not only made them serve for Pharaoh's profit, but so that their lives became bitter. The Israelites wonderfully increased. Christianity spread most when it was persecuted: the blood of the martyrs was the seed of the church. They that take counsel against the Lord and his Israel, do but imagine a vain thing, and create greater vexation to themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:1:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Exodus 1:15-22","title":"Exodus 1:15-22","text":"The Egyptians tried to destroy Israel by the murder of their children. The enmity that is in the seed of the serpent, against the Seed of the woman, makes men forget all pity. It is plain that the Hebrews were now under an uncommon blessing. And we see that the services done for God's Israel are often repaid in kind. Pharaoh gave orders to drown all the male children of the Hebrews. The enemy who, by Pharaoh, attempted to destroy the church in this its infant state, is busy to stifle the rise of serious reflections in the heart of man. Let those who would escape, be afraid of sinning, and cry directly and fervently to the Lord for assistance."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Exodus 2:1-4","title":"Exodus 2:1-4","text":"Observe the order of Providence: just at the time when Pharaoh's cruelty rose to its height by ordering the Hebrew children to be drowned, the deliverer was born. When men are contriving the ruin of the church, God is preparing for its salvation. The parents of Moses saw he was a goodly child. A lively faith can take encouragement from the least hint of the Divine favour. It is said, Heb 11:23, that the parents of Moses hid him by faith; they had the promise that Israel should be preserved, which they relied upon. Faith in God's promise quickens to the use of lawful means for obtaining mercy. Duty is ours, events are God's. Faith in God will set us above the fear of man. At three months' end, when they could not hide the infant any longer, they put him in an ark of bulrushes by the river's brink, and set his sister to watch. And if the weak affection of a mother were thus careful, what shall we think of Him, whose love, whose compassion is, as himself, boundless. Moses never had a stronger protection about him, no, not when all the Israelites were round his tent in the wilderness, than now, when he lay alone, a helpless babe upon the waves. No water, no Egyptian can hurt him. When we seem most neglected and forlorn, God is most present with us."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:2:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Exodus 2:5-10","title":"Exodus 2:5-10","text":"Come, see the place where that great man, Moses, lay, when he was a little child; it was in a bulrush basket by the river's side. Had he been left there long, he must have perished. But Providence brings Pharaoh's daughter to the place where this poor forlorn infant lay, and inclines her heart to pity it, which she dares do, when none else durst. God's care of us in our infancy ought to be often mentioned by us to his praise. Pharaoh cruelly sought to destroy Israel, but his own daughter had pity on a Hebrew child, and not only so, but, without knowing it, preserved Israel's deliverer, and provided Moses with a good nurse, even his own mother. That he should have a Hebrew nurse, the sister of Moses brought the mother into the place of a nurse. Moses was treated as the son of Pharoah's daughter. Many who, by their birth, are obscure and poor, by surprising events of Providence, are raised high in the world, to make men know that God rules."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:2:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Exodus 2:11-15","title":"Exodus 2:11-15","text":"Moses boldly owned the cause of God's people. It is plain from Heb 11. that this was done in faith, with the full purpose of leaving the honours, wealth, and pleasures of his rank among the Egyptians. By the grace of God he was a partaker of faith in Christ, which overcomes the world. He was willing, not only to risk all, but to suffer for his sake; being assured that Israel were the people of God. By special warrant from Heaven, which makes no rule for other cases, Moses slew an Egyptian, and rescued an oppressed Israelites. Also, he tried to end a dispute between two Hebrews. The reproof Moses gave, may still be of use. May we not apply it to disputants, who, by their fierce debates, divide and weaken the Christian church? They forget that they are brethren. He that did wrong quarreled with Moses. It is a sign of guilt to be angry at reproof. Men know not what they do, nor what enemies they are to themselves, when they resist and despise faithful reproofs and reprovers. Moses might have said, if this be the spirit of the Hebrews, I will go to court again, and be the son of Pharaoh's daughter. But we must take heed of being set against the ways and people of God, by the follies and peevishness of some persons that profess religion. Moses was obliged to flee into the land of Midian. God ordered this for wise and holy ends."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:2:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":2,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Exodus 2:16-22","title":"Exodus 2:16-22","text":"Moses found shelter in Midian. He was ready to help Reuel's daughters to water their flocks, although bred in learning and at court. Moses loved to be doing justice, and to act in defence of such as he saw injured, which every man ought to do, as far as it is in his power. He loved to be doing good; wherever the providence of God casts us, we should desire and try to be useful; and when we cannot do the good we would, we must be ready to do the good we can. Moses commended himself to the prince of Midian; who married one of his daughters to Moses, by whom he had a son, called Gershom, \"a stranger there,\" that he might keep in remembrance the land in which he had been a stranger."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:2:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":2,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Exodus 2:23-25","title":"Exodus 2:23-25","text":"The Israelites' bondage in Egypt continued, though the murdering of their infants did not continue. Sometimes the Lord suffers the rod of the wicked to lie very long and very heavy on the lot of the righteous. At last they began to think of God under their troubles. It is a sign that the Lord is coming towards us with deliverance, when he inclines and enables us to cry to him for it. God heard their groaning; he made it to appear that he took notice of their complaints. He remembered his covenant, of which he is ever mindful. He considered this, and not any merit of theirs. He looked upon the children of Israel. Moses looked upon them, and pitied them; but now God looked upon them, and helped them. He had respect unto them. His eyes are now fixed upon Israel, to show himself in their behalf. God is ever thus, a very present help in trouble. Take courage then, ye who, conscious of guilt and thraldom, are looking to Him for deliverance. God in Christ Jesus is also looking upon you. A call of love is joined with a promise of the Redeemer. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest, Mt 11:28."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Exodus 3:1-6","title":"Exodus 3:1-6","text":"The years of the life of Moses are divided into three forties; the first forty he spent as a prince in Pharaoh's court, the second as a shepherd in Midian, the third as a king in Jeshurun. How changeable is the life of man! The first appearance of God to Moses, found him tending sheep. This seems a poor employment for a man of his parts and education, yet he rests satisfied with it; and thus learns meekness and contentment, for which he is more noted in sacred writ, than for all his learning. Satan loves to find us idle; God is pleased when he finds us employed. Being alone, is a good friend to our communion with God. To his great surprise, Moses saw a bush burning without fire to kindle it. The bush burned, and yet did not burn away; an emblem of the church in bondage in Egypt. And it fitly reminds us of the church in every age, under its severest persecutions kept by the presence of God from being destroyed. Fire is an emblem, in Scripture, of the Divine holiness and justice, also of the afflictions and trials with which God proves and purifies his people, and even of that baptism of the Holy Ghost, by which sinful affections are consumed, and the soul changed into the Divine nature and image. God gave Moses a gracious call, to which he returned a ready answer. Those that would have communion with God, must attend upon him in the ordinances wherein he is pleased to manifest himself and his glory, though it be in a bush. Putting off the shoe was a token of respect and submission. We ought to draw nigh to God with a solemn pause and preparation, carefully avoiding every thing that looks light and rude, and unbecoming his service. God does not say, I was the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, but I am. The patriarchs still live, so many years after their bodies have been in the grave. No length of time can separate the souls of the just from their Maker. By this, God instructed Moses as to another world, and strengthened his belief of a future state. Thus it is interpreted by our Lord Jesus, who, from hence, proves that the dead are raised, Lu 20:37. Moses hid his face, as if both ashamed and afraid to look upon God. The more we see of God, and his grace, and covenant love, the more cause we shall see to worship him with reverence and godly fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:3:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Exodus 3:7-10","title":"Exodus 3:7-10","text":"God notices the afflictions of Israel. Their sorrows; even the secret sorrows of God's people are known to him. Their cry; God hears the cries of his afflicted people. The oppression they endured; the highest and greatest of their oppressors are not above him. God promises speedy deliverance by methods out of the common ways of providence. Those whom God, by his grace, delivers out of a spiritual Egypt, he will bring to a heavenly Canaan. (Ex 3:11-15)"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:3:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":3,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Exodus 3:11-15","title":"Exodus 3:11-15","text":"Formerly Moses thought himself able to deliver Israel, and set himself to the work too hastily. Now, when the fittest person on earth for it, he knows his own weakness. This was the effect of more knowledge of God and of himself. Formerly, self-confidence mingled with strong faith and great zeal, now sinful distrust of God crept in under the garb of humility; so defective are the strongest graces and the best duties of the most eminent saints. But all objections are answered in, Certainly I will be with thee. That is enough. Two names God would now be known by. A name that denotes what he is in himself, I AM THAT I AM. This explains his name Jehovah, and signifies, 1. That he is self-existent: he has his being of himself. 2. That he is eternal and unchangeable, and always the same, yesterday, to-day, and for ever. 3. That he is incomprehensible; we cannot by searching find him out: this name checks all bold and curious inquiries concerning God. 4. That he is faithful and true to all his promises, unchangeable in his word as well as in his nature; let Israel know this, I AM hath sent me unto you. I am, and there is none else besides me. All else have their being from God, and are wholly dependent upon him. Also, here is a name that denotes what God is to his people. The Lord God of your fathers sent me unto you. Moses must revive among them the religion of their fathers, which was almost lost; and then they might expect the speedy performance of the promises made unto their fathers."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:3:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Exodus 3:16-22","title":"Exodus 3:16-22","text":"Moses' success with the elders of Israel would be good. God, who, by his grace, inclines the heart, and opens the ear, could say beforehand, They shall hearken to thy voice; for he would make them willing in this day of power. As to Pharaoh, Moses is here told that petitions and persuasions, and humble complaints, would not prevail with him; nor a mighty hand stretched out in signs and wonders. But those will certainly be broken by the power of God's hand, who will not bow to the power of his word. Pharaoh's people should furnish Israel with riches at their departure. In Pharaoh's tyranny and Israel's oppression, we see the miserable, abject state of sinners. However galling the yoke, they drudge on till the Lord sends redemption. With the invitations of the gospel, God sends the teaching of his Spirit. Thus are men made willing to seek and to strive for deliverance. Satan loses his power to hold them, they come forth with all they have and are, and apply all to the glory of God and the service of his church."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:4:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Exodus 4:1-9","title":"Exodus 4:1-9","text":"Moses objects, that the people would not take his word, unless he showed them some sign. God gives him power to work miracles. But those who are now employed to deliver God's messages to men, need not the power to work miracles: their character and their doctrines are to be tried by that word of God to which they appeal. These miracles especially referred to the miracles of the Lord Jesus Christ. It belonged to Him only, to cast the power of the devil out of the soul, and to heal the soul of the leprosy of sin; and so it was for Him first to cast the devil out of the body, and to heal the leprosy of the body."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:4:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":4,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Exodus 4:10-17","title":"Exodus 4:10-17","text":"Moses continued backward to the work God designed him for; there was much of cowardice, slothfulness, and unbelief in him. We must not judge of men by the readiness of their discourse. A great deal of wisdom and true worth may be with a slow tongue. God sometimes makes choice of those as his messengers, who have the least of the advantages of art or nature, that his grace in them may appear the more glorious. Christ's disciples were no orators, till the Holy Spirit made them such. God condescends to answer the excuse of Moses. Even self-diffidence, when it hinders us from duty, or clogs us in duty, is very displeasing to the Lord. But while we blame Moses for shrinking from this dangerous service, let us ask our own hearts if we are not neglecting duties more easy, and less perilous. The tongue of Aaron, with the head and heart of Moses, would make one completely fit for this errand. God promises, I will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth. Even Aaron, who could speak well, yet could not speak to purpose, unless God gave constant teaching and help; for without the constant aid of Divine grace, the best gifts will fail."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:4:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":4,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Exodus 4:18-23","title":"Exodus 4:18-23","text":"After God had appeared in the bush, he often spake to Moses. Pharaoh had hardened his own heart against the groans and cries of the oppressed Israelites; and now God, in the way of righteous judgment, hardens his heart against the teaching of the miracles, and the terror of the plagues. But whether Pharaoh will hear, or whether he will forbear, Moses must tell him, Thus saith the Lord. He must demand a discharge for Israel, Let my son go; not only my servant, whom thou hast no right to detain, but my son. It is my son that serves me, and therefore must be spared, must be pleaded for. In case of refusal I will slay thy son, even thy first-born. As men deal with God's people, let them expect so to be dealt with."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:4:24-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":4,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Exodus 4:24-31","title":"Exodus 4:24-31","text":"God met Moses in anger. The Lord threatened him with death or sent sickness upon him, as the punishment of his having neglected to circumcise his son. When God discovers to us what is amiss in our lives, we must give all diligence to amend it speedily. This is the voice of every rod; it calls us to return to Him that smites us. God sent Aaron to meet Moses. The more they saw of God's bringing them together, the more pleasant their interview was. The elders of Israel met them in faith, and were ready to obey them. It often happens, that less difficulty is found than was expected, in such undertakings as are according to the will of God, and for his glory. Let us but arise and try at our proper work, the Lord will be with us and prosper us. If Israel welcomed the tidings of their deliverance, and worshipped the Lord, how should we welcome the glad tidings of redemption, embrace it in faith, and adore the Redeemer!"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:5:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Exodus 5:1-9","title":"Exodus 5:1-9","text":"God will own his people, though poor and despised, and will find a time to plead their cause. Pharaoh treated all he had heard with contempt. He had no knowledge of Jehovah, no fear of him, no love to him, and therefore refused to obey him. Thus Pharaoh's pride, ambition, covetousness, and political knowledge, hardened him to his own destruction. What Moses and Aaron ask is very reasonable, only to go three days' journey into the desert, and that on a good errand. We will sacrifice unto the Lord our God. Pharaoh was very unreasonable, in saying that the people were idle, and therefore talked of going to sacrifice. He thus misrepresents them, that he might have a pretence to add to their burdens. To this day we find many who are more disposed to find fault with their neighbours, for spending in the service of God a few hours spared from their wordly business, than to blame others, who give twice the time to sinful pleasures. Pharaoh's command was barbarous. Moses and Aaron themselves must get to the burdens. Persecutors take pleasure in putting contempt and hardship upon ministers. The usual tale of bricks must be made, without the usual allowance of straw to mix with the clay. Thus more work was to be laid upon the men, which, if they performed, they would be broken with labour; and if not, they would be punished."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:5:10-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":5,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Exodus 5:10-23","title":"Exodus 5:10-23","text":"The Egyptian task-masters were very severe. See what need we have to pray that we may be delivered from wicked men. The head-workmen justly complained to Pharaoh: but he taunted them. The malice of Satan has often represented the service and worship of God, as fit employment only for those who have nothing else to do, and the business only of the idle; whereas, it is the duty of those who are most busy in the world. Those who are diligent in doing sacrifice to the Lord, will, before God, escape the doom of the slothful servant, though with men they do not. The Israelites should have humbled themselves before God, and have taken to themselves the shame of their sin; but instead of that, they quarrel with those who were to be their deliverers. Moses returned to the Lord. He knew that what he had said and done, was by God's direction; and therefore appeals to him. When we find ourselves at any time perplexed in the way of our duty, we ought to go to God, and lay open our case before him by fervent prayer. Disappointments in our work must not drive us from our God, but still we must ponder why they are sent."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:6:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Exodus 6:1-9","title":"Exodus 6:1-9","text":"We are most likely to prosper in attempts to glorify God, and to be useful to men, when we learn by experience that we can do nothing of ourselves; when our whole dependence is placed on him, and our only expectation is from him. Moses had been expecting what God would do; but now he shall see what he will do. God would now be known by his name Jehovah, that is, a God performing what he had promised, and finishing his own work. God intended their happiness: I will take you to me for a people, a peculiar people, and I will be to you a God. More than this we need not ask, we cannot have, to make us happy. He intended his own glory: Ye shall know that I am the Lord. These good words, and comfortable words, should have revived the drooping Israelites, and have made them forget their misery; but they were so taken up with their troubles, that they did not heed God's promises. By indulging discontent and fretfulness, we deprive ourselves of the comfort we might have, both from God's word and from his providence, and go comfortless."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:6:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":6,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Exodus 6:10-13","title":"Exodus 6:10-13","text":"The faith of Moses was so feeble that he could scarcely be kept to his work. Ready obedience is always according to the strength of our faith. Though our weaknesses ought to humble us, yet they ought not to discourage us from doing our best in any service we have to do for God. When Moses repeats his baffled arguments, he is argued with no longer, but God gives him and Aaron a charge, both to the children of Israel, and to Pharaoh. God's authority is sufficient to answer all objections, and binds all to obey, without murmuring or disputing, Php 2:14."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:6:14-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":6,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Exodus 6:14-30","title":"Exodus 6:14-30","text":"Moses and Aaron were Israelites; raised up unto them of their brethren, as Christ also should be, who was to be the Prophet and Priest, the Redeemer and Lawgiver of the people of Israel. Moses returns to his narrative, and repeats the charge God had given him to deliver his message to Pharaoh, and his objection against it. Those who have spoken unadvisedly with their lips ought to reflect upon it with regret, as Moses seems to do here. \"Uncircumcised,\" is used in Scripture to note the unsuitableness there may be in any thing to answer its proper purpose; as the carnal heart and depraved nature of fallen man are wholly unsuited to the services of God, and to the purposes of his glory. It is profitable to place no confidence in ourselves, all our sufficiency must be in the Lord. We never can trust ourselves too little, or our God too much. I can do nothing by myself, said the apostle, but I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:7:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Exodus 7:1-7","title":"Exodus 7:1-7","text":"God glorifies himself. He makes people know that he is Jehovah. Israel is made to know it by the performance of his promises to them, and the Egyptians by the pouring out of his wrath upon them. Moses, as the ambassador of Jehovah, speaking in his name, laid commands upon Pharaoh, denounced threatenings against him, and called for judgments upon him. Pharaoh, proud and great as he was, could not resist. Moses stood not in awe of Pharaoh, but made him tremble. This seems to be meant in the words, Thou shalt be a god unto Pharaoh. At length Moses is delivered from his fears. He makes no more objections, but, being strengthened in faith, goes about his work with courage, and proceeds in it with perseverance."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:7:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":7,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Exodus 7:8-13","title":"Exodus 7:8-13","text":"What men dislike, because it opposes their pride and lusts, they will not be convinced of; but it is easy to cause them to believe things they wish to be true. God always sends with his word full proofs of its Divine authority; but when men are bent to disobey, and willing to object, he often permits a snare to be laid wherein they are entangled. The magicians were cheats, trying to copy the real miracles of Moses by secret sleights or jugglings, which to a small extent they succeeded in doing, so as to deceive the bystanders, but they were at length obliged to confess they could not any longer imitate the effects of Divine power. None assist more in the destruction of sinners, than such as resist the truth by amusing men with a counterfeit resemblance of it. Satan is most to be dreaded when transformed into an angel of light."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:7:14-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":7,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Exodus 7:14-25","title":"Exodus 7:14-25","text":"Here is the first of the ten plagues, the turning of the water into blood. It was a dreadful plague. The sight of such vast rolling streams of blood could not but strike horror. Nothing is more common than water: so wisely has Providence ordered it, and so kindly, that what is so needful and serviceable to the comfort of human life, should be cheap and almost every where to be had; but now the Egyptians must either drink blood, or die for thirst. Egypt was a pleasant land, but the dead fish and blood now rendered it very unpleasant. It was a righteous plague, and justly sent upon the Egyptians; for Nile, the river of Egypt, was their idol. That creature which we idolize, God justly takes from us, or makes bitter to us. They had stained the river with the blood of the Hebrews' children, and now God made that river all blood. Never any thirsted after blood, but sooner or later they had enough of it. It was a significant plague; Egypt had great dependence upon their river, Zec 14:18; so that in smiting the river, they were warned of the destruction of all the produce of their country. The love of Christ to his disciples changes all their common mercies into spiritual blessings; the anger of God towards his enemies, renders their most valued advantages a curse and a misery to them. Aaron is to summon the plague by smiting the river with his rod. It was done in the sight of Pharaoh and his attendants, for God's true miracles were not performed as Satan's lying wonders; truth seeks no corners. See the almighty power of God. Every creature is that to us which he makes it to be water or blood. See what changes we may meet with in the things of this world; what is always vain, may soon become vexatious. See what mischievous work sin makes. If the things that have been our comforts prove our crosses, we must thank ourselves. It is sin that turns our waters into blood. The plague continued seven days; and in all that time Pharaoh's proud heart would not let him desire Moses to pray for the removal of it. Thus the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath. No wonder that God's anger is not turned away, but that his hand is stretched out still."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:8:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Exodus 8:1-15","title":"Exodus 8:1-15","text":"Pharaoh is plagued with frogs; their vast numbers made them sore plagues to the Egyptians. God could have plagued Egypt with lions, or bears, or wolves, or with birds of prey, but he chose to do it by these despicable creatures. God, when he pleases, can arm the smallest parts of the creation against us. He thereby humbled Pharaoh. They should neither eat, nor drink, nor sleep in quiet; but wherever they were, they should be troubled by the frogs. God's curse upon a man will pursue him wherever he goes, and lie heavy upon him whatever he does. Pharaoh gave way under this plague. He promises that he will let the people go. Those who bid defiance to God and prayer, first or last, will be made to see their need of both. But when Pharaoh saw there was respite, he hardened his heart. Till the heart is renewed by the grace of God, the thoughts made by affliction do not abide; the convictions wear off, and the promises that were given are forgotten. Till the state of the air is changed, what thaws in the sun will freeze again in the shade."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:8:16-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":8,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Exodus 8:16-19","title":"Exodus 8:16-19","text":"These lice were produced out of the dust of the earth; out of any part of the creation God can fetch a scourge, with which to correct those who rebel against him. Even the dust of the earth obeys him. These lice were very troublesome, as well as disgraceful to the Egyptians, whose priests were obliged to take much pains that no vermin ever should be found about them. All the plagues inflicted on the Egyptians, had reference to their national crimes, or were rendered particularly severe by their customs. The magicians attempted to imitate it, but they could not. It forced them to confess, This is the finger of God! The check and restraint put upon us, must needs be from a Divine power. Sooner or later God will force even his enemies to acknowledge his own power. Pharaoh, notwithstanding this, was more and more obstinate."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:8:20-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":8,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Exodus 8:20-32","title":"Exodus 8:20-32","text":"Pharaoh was early at his false devotions to the river; and shall we be for more sleep and more slumber, when any service to the Lord is to be done? The Egyptians and the Hebrews were to be marked in the plague of flies. The Lord knows them that are his, and will make it appear, perhaps in this world, certainly in the other, that he has set them apart for himself. Pharaoh unwillingly entered into a treaty with Moses and Aaron. He is content they should sacrifice to their God, provided they would do it in the land of Egypt. But it would be an abomination to God, should they offer the Egyptian sacrifices; and it would be an abomination to the Egyptians, should they offer to God the objects of the worship of the Egyptians, namely, their calves or oxen. Those who would offer acceptable sacrifice to God, must separate themselves from the wicked and profane. They must also retire from the world. Israel cannot keep the feast of the Lord, either among the brick-kilns or among the flesh-pots of Egypt. And they must sacrifice as God shall command, not otherwise. Though they were in slavery to Pharaoh, yet they must obey God's commands. Pharaoh consents for them to go into the wilderness, provided they do not go so far but that he might fetch them back again. Thus, some sinners, in a pang of conviction, part with their sins, yet are loth they should go very far away; for when the fright is over, they will turn to them again. Moses promised the removal of this plague. But let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any more. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: if we think to cheat God by a sham repentance and a false surrender of ourselves to him, we shall put a fatal cheat upon our own souls. Pharaoh returned to his hardness. Reigning lusts break through the strongest bonds, and make men presume and go from their word. Many seem in earnest, but there is some reserve, some beloved, secret sin. They are unwilling to look upon themselves as in danger of everlasting misery. They will refrain from other sins; they do much, give much, and even punish themselves much. They will leave it off sometimes, and, as it were, let their sin depart a little way; but will not make up their minds to part with all and follow Christ, bearing the cross. Rather than that, they venture all. They are sorrowful, but depart from Christ, determined to keep the world at present, and they hope for some future season, when salvation may be had without such costly sacrifices; but, at length, the poor sinner is driven away in his wickedness, and left without hope to lament his folly."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:9:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Exodus 9:1-7","title":"Exodus 9:1-7","text":"God will have Israel released, Pharaoh opposes it, and the trial is, whose word shall stand. The hand of the Lord at once is upon the cattle, many of which, some of all kinds, die by a sort of murrain. This was greatly to the loss of the owners; they had made Israel poor, and now God would make them poor. The hand of God is to be seen, even in the sickness and death of cattle; for a sparrow falls not to the ground without our Father. None of the Israelites' cattle should die; the Lord shall sever. The cattle died. The Egyptians worshipped their cattle. What we make an idol of, it is just with God to remove from us. This proud tyrant and cruel oppressor deserved to be made an example by the just Judge of the universe. None who are punished according to what they deserve, can have any just cause to complain. Hardness of heart denotes that state of mind upon which neither threatenings nor promise, neither judgements nor mercies, make any abiding impression. The conscience being stupified, and the heart filled with pride and presumption, they persist in unbelief and disobedience. This state of mind is also called the stony heart. Very different is the heart of flesh, the broken and contrite heart. Sinners have none to blame but themselves, for that pride and ungodliness which abuse the bounty and patience of God. For, however the Lord hardens the hearts of men, it is always as a punishment of former sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:9:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":9,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Exodus 9:8-12","title":"Exodus 9:8-12","text":"When the Egyptians were not wrought upon by the death of their cattle, God sent a plague that seized their own bodies. If lesser judgments do not work, God will send greater. Sometimes God shows men their sin in their punishment. They had oppressed Israel in the furnaces, and now the ashes of the furnace are made a terror to them. The plague itself was very grievous. The magicians themselves were struck with these boils. Their power was restrained before; but they continued to withstand Moses, and to confirm Pharaoh in his unbelief, till they were forced to give way. Pharaoh continued obstinate. He had hardened his own heart, and now God justly gave him up to his own heart's lusts, permitting Satan to blind and harden him. If men shut their eyes against the light, it is just with God to close their eyes. This is the sorest judgment a man can be under out of hell."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:9:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":9,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Exodus 9:13-21","title":"Exodus 9:13-21","text":"Moses is here ordered to deliver a dreadful message to Pharaoh. Providence ordered it, that Moses should have a man of such a fierce and stubborn spirit as this Pharaoh to deal with; and every thing made it a most signal instance of the power of God has to humble and bring down the proudest of his enemies. When God's justice threatens ruin, his mercy at the same time shows a way of escape from it. God not only distinguished between Egyptians and Israelites, but between some Egyptians and others. If Pharaoh will not yield, and so prevent the judgment itself, yet those that will take warning, may take shelter. Some believed the things which were spoken, and they feared, and housed their servants and cattle, and it was their wisdom. Even among the servants of Pharaoh, some trembled at God's word; and shall not the sons of Israel dread it? But others believed not, and left their cattle in the field. Obstinate unbelief is deaf to the fairest warnings, and the wisest counsels, which leaves the blood of those that perish upon their own heads."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:9:22-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":9,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Exodus 9:22-35","title":"Exodus 9:22-35","text":"Woful havoc this hail made: it killed both men and cattle; the corn above ground was destroyed, and that only preserved which as yet was not come up. The land of Goshen was preserved. God causes rain or hail on one city and not on another, either in mercy or in judgment. Pharaoh humbled himself to Moses. No man could have spoken better: he owns himself wrong; he owns that the Lord is righteous; and God must be justified when he speaks, though he speaks in thunder and lightning. Yet his heart was hardened all this while. Moses pleads with God: though he had reason to think Pharaoh would repent of his repentance, and he told him so, yet he promises to be his friend. Moses went out of the city, notwithstanding the hail and lightning which kept Pharaoh and his servants within doors. Peace with God makes men thunder-proof. Pharaoh was frightened by the tremendous judgment; but when that was over, his fair promises were forgotten. Those that are not bettered by judgments and mercies, commonly become worse."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:10:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Exodus 10:1-11","title":"Exodus 10:1-11","text":"The plagues of Egypt show the sinfulness of sin. They warn the children of men not to strive with their Maker. Pharaoh had pretended to humble himself; but no account was made of it, for he was not sincere therein. The plague of locusts is threatened. This should be much worse than any of that kind which had ever been known. Pharaoh's attendants persuade him to come to terms with Moses. Hereupon Pharaoh will allow the men to go, falsely pretending that this was all they desired. He swears that they shall not remove their little ones. Satan does all he can to hinder those that serve God themselves, from bringing their children to serve him. He is a sworn enemy to early piety. Whatever would put us from engaging our children in God's service, we have reason to suspect Satan in it. Nor should the young forget that the Lord's counsel is, Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth; but Satan's counsel is, to keep children in a state of slavery to sin and to the world. Mark that the great foe of man wishes to retain him by the ties of affection, as Pharaoh would have taken hostages from the Israelites for their return, by holding their wives and children in captivity. Satan is willing to share our duty and our service with the Saviour, because the Saviour will not accept those terms."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:10:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":10,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Exodus 10:12-20","title":"Exodus 10:12-20","text":"God bids Moses stretch out his hand; locusts came at the call. An army might more easily have been resisted than this host of insects. Who then is able to stand before the great God? They covered the face of the earth, and ate up the fruit of it. Herbs grow for the service of man; yet when God pleases, insects shall plunder him, and eat the bread out of his mouth. Let our labour be, not for the habitation and meat thus exposed, but for those which endure to eternal life. Pharaoh employs Moses and Aaron to pray for him. There are those, who, in distress, seek the help of other people's prayers, but have no mind to pray for themselves. They show thereby that they have no true love to God, nor any delight in communion with him. Pharaoh desires only that this death might be taken away, not this sin. He wishes to get rid of the plague of locusts, not the plague of a hard heart, which was more dangerous. An east wind brought the locusts, a west wind carries them off. Whatever point the wind is in, it is fulfilling God's word, and turns by his counsel. The wind bloweth where it listeth, as to us; but not so as it respects God. It was also an argument for their repentance; for by this it appeared that God is ready to forgive, and swift to show mercy. If he does this upon the outward tokens of humiliation, what will he do if we are sincere! Oh that this goodness of God might lead us to repentance! Pharaoh returned to his resolution again, not to let the people go. Those who have often baffled their convictions, are justly given up to the lusts of their hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:10:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":10,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Exodus 10:21-29","title":"Exodus 10:21-29","text":"The plague of darkness brought upon Egypt was a dreadful plague. It was darkness which might be felt, so thick were the fogs. It astonished and terrified. It continued three days; six nights in one; so long the most lightsome palaces were dungeons. Now Pharaoh had time to consider, if he would have improved it. Spiritual darkness is spiritual bondage; while Satan blinds men's eyes that they see not, he binds their hands and feet, that they work not for God, nor move toward heaven. They sit in darkness. It was righteous with God thus to punish. The blindness of their minds brought upon them this darkness of the air; never was mind so blinded as Pharaoh's, never was air so darkened as Egypt. Let us dread the consequences of sin; if three days of darkness were so dreadful, what will everlasting darkness be? The children of Israel, at the same time, had light in their dwellings. We must not think we share in common mercies as a matter of course, and therefore that we owe no thanks to God for them. It shows the particular favour he bears to his people. Wherever there is an Israelite indeed, though in this dark world, there is light, there is a child of light. When God made this difference between the Israelites and the Egyptians, who would not have preferred the poor cottage of an Israelite to the fine palace of an Egyptian? There is a real difference between the house of the wicked, which is under a curse, and the habitation of the just, which is blessed. Pharaoh renewed the treaty with Moses and Aaron, and consented they should take their little ones, but would have their cattle left. It is common for sinners to bargain with God Almighty; thus they try to mock him, but they deceive themselves. The terms of reconciliation with God are so fixed, that though men dispute them ever so long, they cannot possibly alter them, or bring them lower. We must come to the demand of God's will; we cannot expect he should condescend to the terms our lusts would make. With ourselves and our children, we must devote all our worldly possessions to the service of God; we know not what use he will make of any part of what we have. Pharaoh broke off the conference abruptly, and resolved to treat no more. Had he forgotten how often he had sent for Moses to ease him of his plagues? and must he now be bid to come no more? Vain malice! to threaten him with death, who was armed with such power! What will not hardness of heart, and contempt of God's word and commandments, bring men to! After this, Moses came no more till he was sent for. When men drive God's word from them, he justly gives them up to their own delusions."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:11:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Exodus 11:1-3","title":"Exodus 11:1-3","text":"A secret revelation was made to Moses while in the presence of Pharaoh, that he might give warning of the last dreadful judgment, before he went out. This was the last day of the servitude of Israel; they were about to go away. Their masters, who had abused them in their work, would have sent them away empty; but God provided that the labourers should not lose their hire, and ordered them to demand it now, at their departure, and it was given to them. God will right the injured, who in humble silence commit their cause to him; and none are losers at last by patient suffering. The Lord gave them favour in the sight of the Egyptians, by making it appear how much he favoured them. He also changed the spirit of the Egyptians toward them, and made them to be pitied of their oppressors. Those that honour God, he will honour."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:11:4-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":11,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Exodus 11:4-10","title":"Exodus 11:4-10","text":"The death of all the first-born in Egypt at once: this plague had been the first threatened, but is last executed. See how slow God is to wrath. The plague is foretold, the time is fixed; all their first-born should sleep the sleep of death, not silently, but so as to rouse the families at midnight. The prince was not too high to be reached by it, nor the slaves at the mill too low to be noticed. While angels slew the Egyptians, not so much as a dog should bark at any of the children of Israel. It is an earnest of the difference there shall be in the great day, between God's people and his enemies. Did men know what a difference God puts, and will put to eternity, between those that serve him and those that serve him not, religion would not seem to them an indifferent thing; nor would they act in it with so much carelessness as they do. When Moses had thus delivered his message, he went out from Pharaoh in great anger at his obstinacy; though he was the meekest of the men of the earth. The Scripture has foretold the unbelief of many who hear the gospel, that it might not be a surprise or stumbling-block to us, Ro 10:16. Let us never think the worse of the gospel of Christ for the slights men put upon it. Pharaoh was hardened, yet he was compelled to abate his stern and haughty demands, till the Israelites got full freedom. In like manner the people of God will find that every struggle against their spiritual adversary, made in the might of Jesus Christ, every attempt to overcome him by the blood of the Lamb, and every desire to attain increasing likeness and love to that Lamb, will be rewarded by increasing freedom from the enemy of souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:12:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Exodus 12:1-20","title":"Exodus 12:1-20","text":"The Lord makes all things new to those whom he delivers from the bondage of Satan, and takes to himself to be his people. The time when he does this is to them the beginning of a new life. God appointed that, on the night wherein they were to go out of Egypt, each family should kill a lamb, or that two or three families, if small, should kill one lamb. This lamb was to be eaten in the manner here directed, and the blood to be sprinkled on the door-posts, to mark the houses of the Israelites from those of the Egyptians. The angel of the Lord, when destroying the first-born of the Egyptians, would pass over the houses marked by the blood of the lamb: hence the name of this holy feast or ordinance. The passover was to be kept every year, both as a remembrance of Israel's preservation and deliverance out of Egypt, and as a remarkable type of Christ. Their safety and deliverance were not a reward of their own righteousness, but the gift of mercy. Of this they were reminded, and by this ordinance they were taught, that all blessings came to them through the shedding and sprinkling of blood. Observe, 1. The paschal lamb was typical. Christ is our passover, 1Co 5:7. Christ is the Lamb of God, Joh 1:29; often in the Revelation he is called the Lamb. It was to be in its prime; Christ offered up himself in the midst of his days, not when a babe at Bethlehem. It was to be without blemish; the Lord Jesus was a Lamb without spot: the judge who condemned Christ declared him innocent. It was to be set apart four days before, denoting the marking out of the Lord Jesus to be a Saviour, both in the purpose and in the promise. It was to be slain, and roasted with fire, denoting the painful sufferings of the Lord Jesus, even unto death, the death of the cross. The wrath of God is as fire, and Christ was made a curse for us. Not a bone of it must be broken, which was fulfilled in Christ, Joh 19:33, denoting the unbroken strength of the Lord Jesus. 2. The sprinkling of the blood was typical. The blood of the lamb must be sprinkled, denoting the applying of the merits of Christ's death to our souls; we must receive the atonement, Ro 5:11. Faith is the bunch of hyssop, by which we apply the promises, and the benefits of the blood of Christ laid up in them, to ourselves. It was to be sprinkled on the door-posts, denoting the open profession we are to make of faith in Christ. It was not to be sprinkled upon the threshold; which cautions us to take heed of trampling under foot the blood of the covenant. It is precious blood, and must be precious to us. The blood, thus sprinkled, was a means of preserving the Israelites from the destroying angel, who had nothing to do where the blood was. The blood of Christ is the believer's protection from the wrath of God, the curse of the law, and the damnation of hell, Ro 8:1. 3. The solemn eating of the lamb was typical of our gospel duty to Christ. The paschal lamb was not to be looked upon only, but to be fed upon. So we must by faith make Christ our own; and we must receive spiritual strength and nourishment from him, as from our food, see Joh 6:53, 55. It was all to be eaten; those who by faith feed upon Christ, must feed upon a whole Christ; they must take Christ and his yoke, Christ and his cross, as well as Christ and his crown. It was to be eaten at once, not put by till morning. To-day Christ is offered, and is to be accepted while it is called to-day, before we sleep the sleep of death. It was to be eaten with bitter herbs, in remembrance of the bitterness of their bondage in Egypt; we must feed upon Christ with sorrow and brokenness of heart, in remembrance of sin. Christ will be sweet to us, if sin be bitter. It was to be eaten standing, with their staves in their hands, as being ready to depart. When we feed upon Christ by faith, we must forsake the rule and the dominion of sin; sit loose to the world, and every thing in it; forsake all for Christ, and reckon it no bad bargain, Heb 13:13, 14. 4. The feast of unleavened bread was typical of the Christian life, 1Co 5:7, 8. Having received Christ Jesus the Lord, we must continually delight ourselves in Christ Jesus. No manner of work must be done, that is, no care admitted and indulged, which does not agree with, or would lessen this holy joy. The Jews were very strict as to the passover, so that no leaven should be found in their houses. It must be a feast kept in charity, without the leaven of malice; and in sincerity, without the leaven of hypocrisy. It was by an ordinance for ever; so long as we live we must continue feeding upon Christ, rejoicing in him always, with thankful mention of the great things he has done for us."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:12:21-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":12,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Exodus 12:21-28","title":"Exodus 12:21-28","text":"That night, when the first-born were to be destroyed, no Israelite must stir out of doors till called to march out of Egypt. Their safety was owing to the blood of sprinkling. If they put themselves from under the protection of that, it was at their peril. They must stay within, to wait for the salvation of the Lord; it is good to do so. In after-times they should carefully teach their children the meaning of this service. It is good for children to ask about the things of God; they that ask for the way will find it. The keeping of this solemnity every year was, 1. To look backward, that they might remember what great things God had done for them and their fathers. Old mercies, to ourselves, or to our fathers, must not be forgotten, that God may be praised, and our faith in him encouraged. 2. It was designed to look forward, as an earnest of the great sacrifice of the Lamb of God in the fulness of time. Christ our passover was sacrificed for us; his death was our life."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:12:29-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":12,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Exodus 12:29-36","title":"Exodus 12:29-36","text":"The Egyptians had been for three days and nights kept in anxiety and horror by the darkness; now their rest is broken by a far more terrible calamity. The plague struck their first-born, the joy and hope of their families. They had slain the Hebrews' children, now God slew theirs. It reached from the throne to the dungeon: prince and peasant stand upon the same level before God's judgments. The destroying angel entered every dwelling unmarked with blood, as the messenger of woe. He did his dreadful errand, leaving not a house in which there was not one dead. Imagine then the cry that rang through the land of Egypt, the long, loud shriek of agony that burst from every dwelling. It will be thus in that dreadful hour when the Son of man shall visit sinners with the last judgment. God's sons, his first-born, were now released. Men had better come to God's terms at first, for he will never come to theirs. Now Pharaoh's pride is abased, and he yields. God's word will stand; we get nothing by disputing, or delaying to submit. In this terror the Egyptians would purchase the favour and the speedy departure of Israel. Thus the Lord took care that their hard-earned wages should be paid, and the people provided for their journey."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:12:37-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":12,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Exodus 12:37-42","title":"Exodus 12:37-42","text":"The children of Israel set forward without delay. A mixed multitude went with them. Some, perhaps, willing to leave their country, laid waste by plagues; others, out of curiosity; perhaps a few out of love to them and their religion. But there were always those among the Israelites who were not Israelites. Thus there are still hypocrites in the church. This great event was 430 years from the promise made to Abraham: see Ga 3:17. So long the promise of a settlement was unfulfilled. But though God's promises are not performed quickly, they will be, in their season. This is that night of the Lord, that remarkable night, to be celebrated in all generations. The great things God does for his people, are to be not only a few days' wonder, but to be remembered throughout all ages; especially the work of our redemption by Christ. This first passover-night was a night of the Lord, much to be observed; but the last passover-night, in which Christ was betrayed and in which the first passover, with the rest of the Jewish ceremonies, was done away, was a night of the Lord, much more to be observed. Then a yoke, heavier than that of Egypt, was broken from off our necks, and a land, better than that of Canaan, set before us. It was a redemption to be celebrated in heaven, for ever and ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:12:43-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":12,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":51,"reference":"Exodus 12:43-51","title":"Exodus 12:43-51","text":"In times to come, all the congregation of Israel must keep the passover. All that share in God's mercies should join in thankful praises for them. The New Testament passover, the Lord's supper, ought not to be neglected by any. Strangers, if circumcised, might eat of the passover. Here is an early indication of favour to the gentiles. This taught the Jews that their being a nation favoured by God, entitled them to their privileges, not their descent from Abraham. Christ our passover is sacrificed for us, 1Co 5:7; his blood is the only ransom for our souls; without the shedding of it there is no remission; without the sprinkling of it there can be no salvation. Have we, by faith in him, sheltered our souls from deserved vengeance under the protection of his atoning blood? Do we keep close to him, constantly depending upon him? Do we so profess our faith in the Redeemer, and our obligations to him, that all who pass by may know to whom we belong? Do we stand prepared for his service, ready to walk in his ways, and to separate ourselves from his enemies? These are questions of vast importance to the soul; may the Lord direct our consciences honestly to answer them."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:13:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Exodus 13:1-10","title":"Exodus 13:1-10","text":"In remembrance of the destruction of the first-born of Egypt, both of man and of beast, and the deliverance of the Israelites out of bondage, the first-born males of the Israelites were set apart to the Lord. By this was set before them, that their lives were preserved through the ransom of the atonement, which in due time was to be made for sin. They were also to consider their lives, thus ransomed from death, as now to be consecrated to the service of God. The parents were not to look upon themselves as having any right in their first-born, till they solemnly presented them to God, and allowed his title to them. That which is, by special mercy, spared to us, should be applied to God's honour; at least, some grateful acknowledgment, in works of piety and charity, should be made. The remembrance of their coming out of Egypt must be kept up every year. The day of Christ's resurrection is to be remembered, for in it we were raised up with Christ out of death's house of bondage. The Scripture tells us not expressly what day of the year Christ rose, but it states particularly what day of the week it was; as the more valuable deliverance, it should be remembered weekly. The Israelites must keep the feast of unleavened bread. Under the gospel, we must not only remember Christ, but observe his holy supper. Do this in remembrance of him. Also care must be taken to teach children the knowledge of God. Here is an old law for catechising. It is of great use to acquaint children betimes with the histories of the Bible. And those who have God's law in their heart should have it in their mouth, and often speak of it, to affect themselves, and to teach others."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:13:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":13,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Exodus 13:11-16","title":"Exodus 13:11-16","text":"The firstlings of beast not used in sacrifice, were to be changed for others so used, or they were to be destroyed. Our souls are forfeited to God's justice, and unless ransomed by the sacrifice of Christ, will certainly perish. These institutions would continually remind them of their duty, to love and serve the Lord. In like manner, baptism and the Lord's supper, if explained and attended to, would remind us, and give us occasion to remind one another of our profession and duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:13:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":13,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Exodus 13:17-20","title":"Exodus 13:17-20","text":"There were two ways from Egypt to Canaan. One was only a few days' journey; the other was much further about, through the wilderness, and that was the way in which God chose to lead his people Israel. The Egyptians were to be drowned in the Red sea; the Israelites were to be humbled and proved in the wilderness. God's way is the right way, though it seems about. If we think he leads not his people the nearest way, yet we may be sure he leads them the best way, and so it will appear when we come to our journey's end. The Philistines were powerful enemies; it was needful that the Israelites should be prepared for the wars of Canaan, by passing through the difficulties of the wilderness. Thus God proportions his people's trials to their strength, 1Co 10:13. They went up in good order. They went up in five in a rank, some; in five bands, so others, which it seems rather to their faith and hope, that God would bring them to Canaan, in expectation of which they carried these bones with them while in the desert."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:13:21-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":13,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Exodus 13:21-22","title":"Exodus 13:21-22","text":"The Lord went before them in a pillar, or appearance of the Divine Majesty. Christ was with the church in the wilderness, 1Co 10:9. Those whom God brings into a wilderness, he will not leave nor lose there, but will take care to lead them through it. It was great satisfaction to Moses and the pious Israelites, to be sure that they were under Divine guidance. Those who make the glory of God their end, and the word of God their rule, the Spirit of God the guide of their affections, and the providence of God the guide of their affairs, may be sure that the Lord goes before them, though they cannot see it with their eyes: we must now live by faith. When Israel marched, this pillar went before, and pointed out the place of encampment, as Divine Wisdom saw fit. It sheltered by day from the heat, and gave light by night. The Bible is a light to our feet, a lantern to our paths, with which the Saviour's love has provided us. It testifies of Christ. It is to us like the pillar to the Israelites. Listen to that voice which cries, I am the Light of the world; he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the Light of life, Joh 8:12. Jesus Christ alone, as shown in the Bible, and as the Holy Spirit, in answer to prayer, recommends him to the soul, is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, Joh 14:6."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:14:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Exodus 14:1-9","title":"Exodus 14:1-9","text":"Pharaoh would think that all Israel was entangled in the wilderness, and so would become an easy prey. But God says, I will be honoured upon Pharaoh. All men being made for the honour of their Maker, those whom he is not honoured by, he will be honoured upon. What seems to tend to the church's ruin, is often overruled to the ruin of the church's enemies. While Pharaoh gratified his malice and revenge, he furthered the bringing to pass God's counsels concerning him. Though with the greatest reason he had let Israel go, yet now he was angry with himself for it. God makes the envy and rage of men against his people, a torment to themselves. Those who set their faces heavenward, and will live godly in Christ Jesus, must expect to be set upon by Satan's temptations and terrors. He will not tamely part with any out of his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:14:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":14,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Exodus 14:10-14","title":"Exodus 14:10-14","text":"There was no way open to Israel but upward, and thence their deliverance came. We may be in the way of duty, following God, and hastening toward heaven, yet may be troubled on every side. Some cried out unto the Lord; their fear led them to pray, and that was well. God brings us into straits, that he may bring us to our knees. Others cried out against Moses; fear set them murmuring as if God were not still able to work miracles. They quarrel with Moses for bringing them out of Egypt; and so were angry with God for the greatest kindness ever done them; thus gross are the absurdities of unbelief. Moses says, Fear ye not. It is always our duty and interest, when we cannot get out of troubles, yet to get above our fears; let them quicken our prayers and endeavours, but not silence our faith and hope. \"Stand still,\" think not to save yourselves either by fighting or flying; wait God's orders, and observe them. Compose yourselves, by confidence in God, into peaceful thoughts of the great salvation God is about to work for you. If God brings his people into straits, he will find a way to bring them out."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:14:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":14,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Exodus 14:15-20","title":"Exodus 14:15-20","text":"Moses' silent prayers of faith prevailed more with God than Israel's loud outcries of fear. The pillar of cloud and fire came behind them, where they needed a guard, and it was a wall between them and their enemies. The word and providence of God have a black and dark side toward sin and sinners, but a bright and pleasant side toward the people of the Lord. He, who divided between light and darkness, Ge 1:4, allotted darkness to the Egyptians, and light to the Israelites. Such a difference there will be between the inheritance of the saints in light, and that utter darkness which will be the portion of hypocrites for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:14:21-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":14,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Exodus 14:21-31","title":"Exodus 14:21-31","text":"The dividing the Red sea was the terror of the Canaanites, Jos 2:9; the praise and triumph of the Israelites, Ps 114:3; 106:9; 136:13. It was a type of baptism, 1Co 10:1, 2. Israel's passage through it was typical of the conversion of souls, Isa 11:15; and the Egyptians being drowned in it was typical of the final ruin of all unrepenting sinners. God showed his almighty power, by opening a passage through the waters, some miles over. God can bring his people through the greatest difficulties, and force a way where he does not find it. It was an instance of his wonderful favour to his Israel. They went through the sea, they walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea. This was done, in order to encourage God's people in all ages to trust him in the greatest straits. What cannot he do who did this? What will not he do for those that fear and love him, who did this for these murmuring, unbelieving Israelites? Then followed the just and righteous wrath of God upon his and his people's enemies. The ruin of sinners is brought on by their own rage and presumption. They might have let Israel alone, and would not; now they would flee from the face of Israel, and cannot. Men will not be convinced, till it is too late, that those who meddle with God's people, meddle to their own hurt. Moses was ordered to stretch out his hand over the sea; the waters returned, and overwhelmed all the host of the Egyptians. Pharaoh and his servants, who had hardened one another in sin, now fell together, not one escaped. The Israelites saw the Egyptians dead upon the sands. The sight very much affected them. While men see God's works, and feel the benefit, they fear him and trust in him. How well were it for us, if we were always in as good a frame as sometimes! Behold the end to which a Christian may look forward. His enemies rage, and are mighty; but while he holds fast by God, he shall pass the waves in safety guarded by that very power of his Saviour, which shall come down on every spiritual foe. The enemies of his soul whom he hath seen to-day, he shall see no more for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:15:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Exodus 15:1-21","title":"Exodus 15:1-21","text":"This song is the most ancient we know of. It is a holy song, to the honour of God, to exalt his name, and celebrate his praise, and his only, not in the least to magnify any man. Holiness to the Lord is in every part of it. It may be considered as typical, and prophetical of the final destruction of the enemies of the church. Happy the people whose God is the Lord. They have work to do, temptations to grapple with, and afflictions to bear, and are weak in themselves; but his grace is their strength. They are often in sorrow, but in him they have comfort; he is their song. Sin, and death, and hell threaten them, but he is, and will be their salvation. The Lord is a God of almighty power, and woe to those that strive with their Maker! He is a God of matchless perfection; he is glorious in holiness; his holiness is his glory. His holiness appears in the hatred of sin, and his wrath against obstinate sinners. It appears in the deliverance of Israel, and his faithfulness to his own promise. He is fearful in praises; that which is matter of praise to the servants of God, is very dreadful to his enemies. He is doing wonders, things out of the common course of nature; wondrous to those in whose favour they are wrought, who are so unworthy, that they had no reason to expect them. There were wonders of power and wonders of grace; in both, God was to be humbly adored."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:15:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":15,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Exodus 15:22-27","title":"Exodus 15:22-27","text":"In the wilderness of Shur the Israelites had no water. At Marah they had water, but it was bitter; so that they could not drink it. God can make bitter to us that from which we promise ourselves most, and often does so in the wilderness of this world, that our wants, and disappointments in the creature, may drive us to the Creator, in whose favour alone true comfort is to be had. In this distress the people fretted, and quarrelled with Moses. Hypocrites may show high affections, and appear earnest in religious exercises, but in the time of temptation they fall away. Even true believers, in seasons of sharp trial, will be tempted to fret, distrust, and murmur. But in every trial we should cast our care upon the Lord, and pour out our hearts before him. We shall then find that a submissive will, a peaceful conscience, and the comforts of the Holy Ghost, will render the bitterest trial tolerable, yea, pleasant. Moses did what the people had neglected to do; he cried unto the Lord. And God provided graciously for them. He directed Moses to a tree which he cast into the waters, when, at once, they were made sweet. Some make this tree typical of the cross of Christ, which sweetens the bitter waters of affliction to all the faithful, and enables them to rejoice in tribulation. But a rebellious Israelite shall fare no better than a rebellious Egyptian. The threatening is implied only, the promise is expressed. God is the great Physician. If we are kept well, it is he that keeps us; if we are made well, it is he that recovers us. He is our life and the length of our days. Let us not forget that we are kept from destruction, and delivered from our enemies, to be the Lord's servants. At Elim they had good water, and enough of it. Though God may, for a time, order his people to encamp by the bitter waters of Marah, that shall not always be their lot. Let us not faint at tribulations."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:16:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Exodus 16:1-12","title":"Exodus 16:1-12","text":"The provisions of Israel, brought from Egypt, were spent by the middle of the second month, and they murmured. It is no new thing for the greatest kindness to be basely represented as the greatest injuries. They so far undervalue their deliverance, that they wished they had died in Egypt; and by the hand of the Lord, that is, by the plagues which cut off the Egyptians. We cannot suppose they had plenty in Egypt, nor could they fear dying for want in the wilderness, while they had flocks and herds: none talk more absurdly than murmurers. When we begin to fret, we ought to consider, that God hears all our murmurings. God promises a speedy and constant supply. He tried whether they would trust him, and rest satisfied with the bread of the day in its day. Thus he tried if they would serve him, and it appeared how ungrateful they were. When God plagued the Egyptians, it was to make them know he was their Lord; when he provided for the Israelites, it was to make them know he was their God."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:16:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":16,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Exodus 16:13-21","title":"Exodus 16:13-21","text":"At evening the quails came up, and the people caught with ease as many as they needed. The manna came down in dew. They called it \"Manna, Manhu,\" which means, \"What is this?\" \"It is a portion; it is that which our God has allotted us, and we will take it, and be thankful.\" It was pleasant food; it was wholesome food. The manna was rained from heaven; it appeared, when the dew was gone, as a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost, like coriander seed, in colour like pearls. The manna fell only six days in the week, and in double quantity on the sixth day; it bred worms and became offensive if kept more than one day, excepting on the sabbath. The people had never seen it before. It could be ground in a mill, or beaten in a mortar, and was then made into cakes and baked. It continued the forty years the Israelites were in the wilderness, wherever they went, and ceased when they arrived in Canaan. All this shows how different it was from any thing found before, or found now. They were to gather the manna every morning. We are hereby taught, 1. To be prudent and diligent in providing food for ourselves and our households; with quietness working, and eating our own bread, not the bread of idleness or deceit. God's bounty leaves room for man's duty; it did so even when manna was rained; they must not eat till they have gathered. 2. To be content with enough. Those that have most, have for themselves but food and raiment; those that have least, generally have these; so that he who gathers much has nothing over, and he who gathers little has no lack. There is not such a disproportion between one and another in the enjoyment of the things of this life, as in the mere possession of them. 3. To depend upon Providence: let them sleep quietly, though they have no bread in their tents, nor in all their camp, trusting that God, with the following day, would bring them in their daily bread. It was surer and safer in God's storehouse than their own, and would come thence sweeter and fresher. See here the folly of hoarding. The manna laid up by some, who thought themselves wiser, and better managers, than their neighbours, and who would provide lest it should fail next day, bred worms, and became good for nothing. That will prove to be most wasted, which is covetously and distrustfully spared. Such riches are corrupted, Jas 5:2, 3. The same wisdom, power, and goodness that brought food daily from above for the Israelites in the wilderness, brings food yearly out of the earth in the constant course of nature, and gives us all things richly to enjoy."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:16:22-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":16,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Exodus 16:22-31","title":"Exodus 16:22-31","text":"Here is mention of a seventh-day sabbath. It was known, not only before the giving of the law upon mount Sinai, but before the bringing of Israel out of Egypt, even from the beginning, Ge 2:3. The setting apart one day in seven for holy work, and, in order to that, for holy rest, was ever since God created man upon the earth, and is the most ancient of the Divine laws. Appointing them to rest on the seventh day, he took care that they should be no losers by it; and none ever will be losers by serving God. On that day they were to fetch in enough for two days, and to make it ready. This directs us to contrive family affairs, so that they may hinder us as little as possible in the work of the sabbath. Works of necessity are to be done on that day; but it is desirable to have as little as may be to do, that we may apply ourselves the more closely to prepare for the life that is to come. When they kept manna against a command, it stank; when they kept it by a command, it was sweet and good; every thing is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. On the seventh day God did not send the manna, therefore they must not expect it, nor go out to gather. This showed that it was produced by miracle."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:16:32-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":16,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Exodus 16:32-36","title":"Exodus 16:32-36","text":"God having provided manna to be his people's food in the wilderness, the remembrance of it was to be preserved. Eaten bread must not be forgotten. God's miracles and mercies are to be had in remembrance. The word of God is the manna by which our souls are nourished, Mt 4:4. The comforts of the Spirit are hidden manna, Re 2:17. These come from heaven, as the manna did, and are the support and comfort of the Divine life in the soul, while we are in the wilderness of this world. Christ in the word is to be applied to the soul, and the means of grace are to be used. We must every one of us gather for ourselves, and gather in the morning of our days, the morning of our opportunities; which if we let slip, it may be too late to gather. The manna must not be hoarded up, but eaten; those who have received Christ, must by faith live upon him, and not receive his grace in vain. There was manna enough for all, enough for each, and none had too much; so in Christ there is enough, but not more than we need. But those who ate manna, hungered again, died at last, and with many of them God was not well pleased; whereas they that feed on Christ by faith, shall never hunger, and shall die no more, and with them God will be for ever well pleased. Let us seek earnestly for the grace of the Holy Spirit, to turn all our knowledge of the doctrine of Christ crucified, into the spiritual nourishment of our souls by faith and love."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:17:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Exodus 17:1-7","title":"Exodus 17:1-7","text":"The children of Israel journeyed according to the commandment of the Lord, led by the pillar of cloud and fire, yet they came to a place where there was no water for them to drink. We may be in the way of duty, yet may meet with troubles, which Providence brings us into, for the trial of our faith, and that God may be glorified in our relief. They began to question whether God was with them or not. This is called their \"tempting God,\" which signifies distrust of him after they had received such proofs of his power and goodness. Moses mildly answered them. It is folly to answer passion with passion; that makes bad worse. God graciously appeared to help them. How wonderful the patience and forbearance of God toward provoking sinners! That he might show his power as well as his pity, and make it a miracle of mercy, he gave them water out of a rock. God can open fountains for us where we least expect them. Those who, in this wilderness, keep to God's way, may trust him to provide for them. Also, let this direct us to depend on Christ's grace. The apostle says, that Rock was Christ, 1Co 10:4, it was a type of him. While the curse of God might justly have been executed upon our guilty souls, behold the Son of God is smitten for us. Let us ask and receive. There was a constant, abundant supply of this water. Numerous as believers are, the supply of the Spirit of Christ is enough for all. The water flowed from the rock in streams to refresh the wilderness, and attended them on their way towards Canaan; and this water flows from Christ, through the ordinances, in the barren wilderness of this world, to refresh our souls, until we come to glory. A new name was given to the place, in remembrance, not of the mercy of their supply, but of the sin of their murmuring: \"Massah,\" Temptation, because they tempted God; \"Meribah,\" Strife, because they chid with Moses. Sin leaves a blot upon the name."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:17:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":17,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Exodus 17:8-16","title":"Exodus 17:8-16","text":"Israel engaged with Amalek in their own necessary defence. God makes his people able, and calls them to various services for the good of his church. Joshua fights, Moses prays, both minister to Israel. The rod was held up, as the banner to encourage the soldiers. Also to God, by way of appeal to him. Moses was tired. The strongest arm will fail with being long held out; it is God only whose hand is stretched out still. We do not find that Joshua's hands were heavy in fighting, but Moses' hands were heavy in praying; the more spiritual any service is, the more apt we are to fail and flag in it. To convince Israel that the hand of Moses, whom they had been chiding, did more for their safety than their own hands, his rod than their sword, the success rises and falls as Moses lifts up or lets down his hands. The church's cause is more or less successful, as her friends are more or less strong in faith, and fervent in prayer. Moses, the man of God, is glad of help. We should not be shy, either of asking help from others, or of giving help to others. The hands of Moses being thus stayed, were steady till the going down of the sun. It was great encouragement to the people to see Joshua before them in the field of battle, and Moses above them on the hill. Christ is both to us; our Joshua, the Captain of our salvation, who fights our battles, and our Moses, who ever lives, making intercession above, that our faith fail not. Weapons formed against God's Israel cannot prosper long, and shall be broken at last. Moses must write what had been done, what Amalek had done against Israel; write their bitter hatred; write their cruel attempts; let them never be forgotten, nor what God had done for Israel in saving them from Amalek. Write what should be done; that in process of time Amalek should be totally ruined and rooted out. Amalek's destruction was typical of the destruction of all the enemies of Christ and his kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:18:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Exodus 18:1-6","title":"Exodus 18:1-6","text":"Jethro came to rejoice with Moses in the happiness of Israel, and to bring his wife and children to him. Moses must have his family with him, that while he ruled the church of God, he might set a good example in family government, 1Ti 3:5."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:18:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":18,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Exodus 18:7-12","title":"Exodus 18:7-12","text":"Conversation concerning God's wondrous works is good, and edifies. Jethro not only rejoiced in the honour done to his son-in-law, but in all the goodness done to Israel. Standers-by were more affected with the favours God had showed to Israel, than many were who received them. Jethro gave the glory to Israel's God. Whatever we have the joy of, God must have the praise. They joined in a sacrifice of thanksgiving. Mutual friendship is sanctified by joint worship. It is very good for relations and friends to join in the spiritual sacrifice of prayer and praise, as those that meet in Christ. This was a temperate feast; they did eat bread, manna. Jethro must see and taste that bread from heaven, and though a gentile, is welcome: the gentiles are welcomed to Christ the Bread of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:18:13-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":18,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Exodus 18:13-27","title":"Exodus 18:13-27","text":"Here is the great zeal and the toil of Moses as a magistrate. Having been employed to redeem Israel out of the house of bondage, he is a further type of Christ, that he is employed as a lawgiver and a judge among them. If the people were as quarrelsome one with another as they were with God, no doubt Moses had many causes brought before him. This business Moses was called to; it appears that he did it with great care and kindness. The meanest Israelite was welcome to bring his cause before him. Moses kept to his business from morning to night. Jethro thought it was too much for him to undertake alone; also it would make the administration of justice tiresome to the people. There may be over-doing even in well-doing. Wisdom is profitable to direct, that we may neither content ourselves with less than our duty, nor task ourselves beyond our strength. Jethro advised Moses to a better plan. Great men should not only study to be useful themselves, but contrive to make others useful. Care must be taken in the choice of the persons admitted into such a trust. They should be men of good sense, that understood business, and that would not be daunted by frowns or clamours, but abhorred the thought of a bribe. Men of piety and religion; such as fear God, who dare not to do a base thing, though they could do it secretly and securely. The fear of God will best fortify a man against temptations to injustice. Moses did not despise this advice. Those are not wise, who think themselves too wise to be counselled."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:19:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Exodus 19:1-8","title":"Exodus 19:1-8","text":"Moses was called up the mountain, and was employed as the messenger of this covenant. The Maker and first Mover of the covenant, is God himself. This blessed charter was granted out of God's own free grace. The covenant here mentioned was the national covenant, by which the Israelites were a people under the government of Jehovah. It was a type of the new covenant made with true believers in Christ Jesus; but, like other types, it was only a shadow of good things to come. As a nation they broke this covenant; therefore the Lord declared that he would make a new covenant with Israel, writing his law, not upon tables of stone, but in their hearts, Jer 31:33; Heb 8:7-10. The covenant spoken of in these places as ready to vanish away, is the national covenant with Israel, which they forfeited by their sins. Unless we carefully attend to this, we shall fall into mistakes while reading the Old Testament. We must not suppose that the nation of the Jews were under the covenant of works, which knows nothing of repentance, faith in a Mediator, forgiveness of sins, or grace; nor yet that the whole nation of Israel bore the character, and possessed the privileges of true believers, as being actually sharers in the covenant of grace. They were all under a dispensation of mercy; they had outward privileges and advantages for salvation; but, like professing Christians, most rested therein, and went no further. Israel consented to the conditions. They answered as one man, All that the Lord hath spoken we will do. Oh that there had been such a heart in them! Moses, as a mediator, returned the words of the people to God. Thus Christ, the Mediator, as a Prophet, reveals God's will to us, his precepts and promises; and then, as a Priest, offers up to God our spiritual sacrifices, not only of prayer and praise, but of devout affections, and pious resolutions, the work of his own Spirit in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:19:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":19,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Exodus 19:9-15","title":"Exodus 19:9-15","text":"The solemn manner in which the law was delivered, was to impress the people with a right sense of the Divine majesty. Also to convince them of their own guilt, and to show that they could not stand in judgment before God by their own obedience. In the law, the sinner discovers what he ought to be, what he is, and what he wants. There he learns the nature, necessity, and glory of redemption, and of being made holy. Having been taught to flee to Christ, and to love him, the law is the rule of his obedience and faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:19:16-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":19,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Exodus 19:16-25","title":"Exodus 19:16-25","text":"Never was there such a sermon preached, before or since, as this which was preached to the church in the wilderness. It might be supposed that the terrors would have checked presumption and curiosity in the people; but the hard heart of an unawakened sinner can trifle with the most terrible threatenings and judgments. In drawing near to God, we must never forget his holiness and greatness, nor our own meanness and pollution. We cannot stand in judgment before him according to his righteous law. The convinced transgressor asks, What must I do to be saved? and he hears the voice, Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved. The Holy Ghost, who made the law to convince of sin, now takes of the things of Christ, and shows them to us. In the gospel we read, Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us. We have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins. Through him we are justified from all things, from which we could not be justified by the law of Moses. But the Divine law is binding as a rule of life. The Son of God came down from heaven, and suffered poverty, shame, agony, and death, not only to redeem us from its curse, but to bind us more closely to keep its commands."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:20:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Exodus 20:1-2","title":"Exodus 20:1-2","text":"God speaks many ways to the children of men; by conscience, by providences, by his voice, to all which we ought carefully to attend; but he never spake at any time so as he spake the TEN COMMANDMENTS. This law God had given to man before; it was written in his heart; but sin so defaced it, that it was necessary to revive the knowledge of it. The law is spiritual, and takes knowledge of the secret thoughts, desires, and dispositions of the heart. Its grand demand is love, without which outward obedience is mere hypocrisy. It requires perfect, unfailing, constant obedience; no law in the world admits disobedience to itself. Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all, Jas 2:10. Whether in the heart or the conduct, in thought, word, or deed, to omit or to vary any thing, is sin, and the wages of sin is death."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:20:3-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":20,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Exodus 20:3-11","title":"Exodus 20:3-11","text":"The first four of the ten commandments, commonly called the FIRST table, tell our duty to God. It was fit that those should be put first, because man had a Maker to love, before he had a neighbour to love. It cannot be expected that he should be true to his brother, who is false to his God. The first commandment concerns the object of worship, JEHOVAH, and him only. The worship of creatures is here forbidden. Whatever comes short of perfect love, gratitude, reverence, or worship, breaks this commandment. Whatsoever ye do, do all the glory of God. The second commandment refers to the worship we are to render to the Lord our God. It is forbidden to make any image or picture of the Deity, in any form, or for any purpose; or to worship any creature, image, or picture. But the spiritual import of this command extends much further. All kinds of superstition are here forbidden, and the using of mere human inventions in the worship of God. The third commandment concerns the manner of worship, that it be with all possible reverence and seriousness. All false oaths are forbidden. All light appealing to God, all profane cursing, is a horrid breach of this command. It matters not whether the word of God, or sacred things, all such-like things break this commandment, and there is no profit, honour, or pleasure in them. The Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. The form of the fourth commandment, \"Remember,\" shows that it was not now first given, but was known by the people before. One day in seven is to be kept holy. Six days are allotted to worldly business, but not so as to neglect the service of God, and the care of our souls. On those days we must do all our work, and leave none to be done on the sabbath day. Christ allowed works of necessity, charity, and piety; for the sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath, Mr 2:27; but all works of luxury, vanity, or self-indulgence in any form, are forbidden. Trading, paying wages, settling accounts, writing letters of business, worldly studies, trifling visits, journeys, or light conversation, are not keeping this day holy to the Lord. Sloth and indolence may be a carnal, but not a holy rest. The sabbath of the Lord should be a day of rest from worldly labour, and a rest in the service of God. The advantages from the due keeping of this holy day, were it only to the health and happiness of mankind, with the time it affords for taking care of the soul, show the excellency of this commandment. The day is blessed; men are blessed by it, and in it. The blessing and direction to keep holy are not limited to the seventh day, but are spoken of the sabbath day."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:20:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":20,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Exodus 20:12-17","title":"Exodus 20:12-17","text":"The laws of the SECOND table, that is, the last six of the ten commandments, state our duty to ourselves and to one another, and explain the great commandment, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, Lu 10:27. Godliness and honesty must go together. The fifth commandment concerns the duties we owe to our relations. Honour thy father and thy mother, includes esteem of them, shown in our conduct; obedience to their lawful commands; come when they call you, go where they send you, do what they bid you, refrain from what they forbid you; and this, as children, cheerfully, and from a principle of love. Also submission to their counsels and corrections. Endeavouring, in every thing, to comfort parents, and to make their old age easy; maintaining them if they need support, which our Saviour makes to be particularly intended in this commandment, Mt 15:4-6. Careful observers have noted a peculiar blessing in temporal things on obedient, and the reverse on disobedient children. The sixth commandment requires that we regard the life and the safety of others as we do our own. Magistrates and their officers, and witnesses testifying the truth, do not break this command. Self-defence is lawful; but much which is not deemed murder by the laws of man, is such before God. Furious passions, stirred up by anger or by drunkenness, are no excuse: more guilty is murder in duels, which is a horrible effect of a haughty, revengeful spirit. All fighting, whether for wages, for renown, or out of anger and malice, breaks this command, and the bloodshed therein is murder. To tempt men to vice and crimes which shorten life, may be included. Misconduct, such as may break the heart, or shorten the lives of parents, wives, or other relatives, is a breach of this command. This command forbids all envy, malice, hatred, or anger, all provoking or insulting language. The destruction of our own lives is here forbidden. This commandment requires a spirit of kindness, longsuffering, and forgiveness. The seventh commandment concerns chastity. We should be as much afraid of that which defiles the body, as of that which destroys it. Whatever tends to pollute the imagination, or to raise the passions, falls under this law, as impure pictures, books, conversation, or any other like matters. The eighth commandment is the law of love as it respects the property of others. The portion of worldly things allotted us, as far as it is obtained in an honest way, is the bread which God hath given us; for that we ought to be thankful, to be contented with it, and, in the use of lawful means, to trust Providence for the future. Imposing upon the ignorance, easiness, or necessity of others, and many other things, break God's law, though scarcely blamed in society. Plunderers of kingdoms though above human justice, will be included in this sentence. Defrauding the public, contracting debts without prospect of paying them, or evading payment of just debts, extravagance, all living upon charity when not needful, all squeezing the poor in their wages; these, and such things, break this command; which requires industry, frugality, and content, and to do to others, about worldly property, as we would they should do to us. The ninth commandment concerns our own and our neighbour's good name. This forbids speaking falsely on any matter, lying, equivocating, and any way devising or designing to deceive our neighbour. Speaking unjustly against our neighbour, to hurt his reputation. Bearing false witness against him, or in common conversation slandering, backbiting, and tale-bearing; making what is done amiss, worse than it is, and in any way endeavouring to raise our reputation upon the ruin of our neighbour's. How much this command is every day broken among persons of all ranks! The tenth commandment strikes at the root; Thou shalt not covet. The others forbid all desire of doing what will be an injury to our neighbour; this forbids all wrong desire of having what will gratify ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:20:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":20,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Exodus 20:18-21","title":"Exodus 20:18-21","text":"This law, which is so extensive that we cannot measure it, so spiritual that we cannot evade it, and so reasonable that we cannot find fault with it, will be the rule of the future judgment of God, as it is for the present conduct of man. If tried by this rule, we shall find our lives have been passed in transgressions. And with this holy law and an awful judgment before us, who can despise the gospel of Christ? And the knowledge of the law shows our need of repentance. In every believer's heart sin is dethroned and crucified, the law of God is written, and the image of God renewed. The Holy Spirit enables him to hate sin and flee from it, to love and keep this law in sincerity and truth; nor will he cease to repent."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:20:22-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":20,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Exodus 20:22-26","title":"Exodus 20:22-26","text":"Moses having entered into the thick darkness, God there spake in his hearing all that follows from hence to the end of chap. 23, which is mostly an exposition of the ten commandments. The laws in these verses relate to God's worship. The Israelites are assured of God's gracious acceptance of their devotions. Under the gospel, men are encouraged to pray every where, and wherever God's people meet in his name to worship him, he will be in the midst of them; there he will come unto them, and will bless them."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:21:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Exodus 21:1-11","title":"Exodus 21:1-11","text":"The laws in this chapter relate to the fifth and sixth commandments; and though they differ from our times and customs, nor are they binding on us, yet they explain the moral law, and the rules of natural justice. The servant, in the state of servitude, was an emblem of that state of bondage to sin, Satan, and the law, which man is brought into by robbing God of his glory, by the transgression of his precepts. Likewise in being made free, he was an emblem of that liberty wherewith Christ, the Son of God, makes free from bondage his people, who are free indeed; and made so freely, without money and without price, of free grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:21:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":21,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Exodus 21:12-21","title":"Exodus 21:12-21","text":"God, who by his providence gives and maintains life, by his law protects it. A wilful murderer shall be taken even from God's altar. But God provided cities of refuge to protect those whose unhappiness it was, and not their fault, to cause the death of another; for such as by accident, when a man is doing a lawful act, without intent of hurt, happens to kill another. Let children hear the sentence of God's word upon the ungrateful and disobedient; and remember that God will certainly requite it, if they have ever cursed their parents, even in their hearts, or have lifted up their hands against them, except they repent, and flee for refuge to the Saviour. And let parents hence learn to be very careful in training up their children, setting them a good example, especially in the government of their passions, and in praying for them; taking heed not to provoke them to wrath. Through poverty the Israelites sometimes sold themselves or their children; magistrates sold some persons for their crimes, and creditors were in some cases allowed to sell their debtors who could not pay. But \"man-stealing,\" the object of which is to force another into slavery, is ranked in the New Testament with the greatest crimes. Care is here taken, that satisfaction be made for hurt done to a person, though death do not follow. The gospel teaches masters to forbear, and to moderate threatenings, Eph 6:9, considering with Job, What shall I do, when God riseth up? Job 31:13, 14."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:21:22-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":21,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Exodus 21:22-36","title":"Exodus 21:22-36","text":"The cases here mentioned give rules of justice then, and still in use, for deciding similar matters. We are taught by these laws, that we must be very careful to do no wrong, either directly or indirectly. If we have done wrong, we must be very willing to make it good, and be desirous that nobody may lose by us."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:23:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Exodus 23:1-9","title":"Exodus 23:1-9","text":"In the law of Moses are very plain marks of sound moral feeling, and of true political wisdom. Every thing in it is suited to the desired and avowed object, the worship of one only God, and the separation of Israel from the pagan world. Neither parties, friends, witnesses, nor common opinions, must move us to lessen great faults, to aggravate small ones, excuse offenders, accuse the innocent, or misrepresent any thing."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:23:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":23,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Exodus 23:10-19","title":"Exodus 23:10-19","text":"Every seventh year the land was to rest. They must not plough or sow it; what the earth produced of itself, should be eaten, and not laid up. This law seems to have been intended to teach dependence on Providence, and God's faithfulness in sending the larger increase while they kept his appointments. It was also typical of the heavenly rest, when all earthly labours, cares, and interests shall cease for ever. All respect to the gods of the heathen is strictly forbidden. Since idolatry was a sin to which the Israelites leaned, they must blot out the remembrance of the gods of the heathen. Solemn religious attendance on God, in the place which he should choose, is strictly required. They must come together before the Lord. What a good Master do we serve, who has made it our duty to rejoice before him! Let us devote with pleasure to the service of God that portion of our time which he requires, and count his sabbaths and ordinances to be a feast unto our souls. They were not to come empty-handed; so now, we must not come to worship God empty-hearted; our souls must be filled with holy desires toward him, and dedications of ourselves to him; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:23:20-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":23,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Exodus 23:20-33","title":"Exodus 23:20-33","text":"It is here promised that they should be guided and kept in their way through the wilderness to the land of promise, Behold, I send an angel before thee, mine angel. The precept joined with this promise is, that they be obedient to this angel whom God would send before them. Christ is the Angel of Jehovah; this is plainly taught by St. Paul, 1Co 10:9. They should have a comfortable settlement in the land of Canaan. How reasonable are the conditions of this promise; that they should serve the only true God; not the gods of the nations, which are no gods at all. How rich are the particulars of this promise! The comfort of their food, the continuance of their health, the increase of their wealth, the prolonging their lives to old age. Thus hath godliness the promise of the life that now is. It is promised that they should subdue their enemies. Hosts of hornets made way for the hosts of Israel; such mean creatures can God use for chastising his people's enemies. In real kindness to the church, its enemies are subdued by little and little; thus we are kept on our guard, and in continual dependence on God. Corruptions are driven out of the hearts of God's people, not all at once, but by little and little. The precept with this promise is, that they should not make friendship with idolaters. Those that would keep from bad courses, must keep from bad company. It is dangerous to live in a bad neighbourhood; others' sins will be our snares. Our greatest danger is from those who would make us sin against God."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:24:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Exodus 24:1-8","title":"Exodus 24:1-8","text":"A solemn covenant was made between God and Israel. Very solemn it was, typifying the covenant of grace between God and believers, through Christ. As soon as God separated to himself a peculiar people, he governed them by a written word, as he has done ever since. God's covenants and commands are so just in themselves, and so much for our good, that the more we think of them, and the more plainly and fully they are set before us, the more reason we may see to comply with them. The blood of the sacrifice was sprinkled on the altar, on the book, and on the people. Neither their persons, their moral obedience, nor religious services, would meet with acceptance from a holy God, except through the shedding and sprinkling' of blood. Also the blessings granted unto them were all of mercy; and the Lord would deal with them in kindness. Thus the sinner, by faith in the blood of Christ, renders willing and acceptable obedience. (Ex 24:9-11)"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:24:9-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":24,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Exodus 24:9-11","title":"Exodus 24:9-11","text":"The elders saw the God of Israel; they had some glimpse of his glory, though whatever they saw, it was something of which no image or picture could be made, yet enough to satisfy them that God was with them of a truth. Nothing is described but what was under his feet. The sapphires are the pavement under his feet; let us put all the wealth of this world under our feet, and not in our hearts. Thus the believer sees in the face of Jesus Christ, far clearer discoveries of the glorious justice and holiness of God, than ever he saw under terrifying convictions; and through the Saviour, holds communion with a holy God."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:24:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":24,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Exodus 24:12-18","title":"Exodus 24:12-18","text":"A cloud covered the mount six days; a token of God's special presence there. Moses was sure that he who called him up would protect him. Even those glorious attributes of God which are most terrible to the wicked, the saints with humble reverence rejoice in. And through faith in the atoning Sacrifice, we hope for greater honour than Moses ever enjoyed on earth. Now we see through a glass darkly, but when he shall appear, then face to face. This vision of God will continue with equal, if not increasing brightness of joy; not for a few days only, but through eternity."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:25:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Exodus 25:1-9","title":"Exodus 25:1-9","text":"God chose the people of Israel to be a peculiar people to himself, above all people, and he himself would be their King. He ordered a royal palace to be set up among them for himself, called a sanctuary, or holy place, or habitation. There he showed his presence among them. And because in the wilderness they dwelt in tents, this royal palace was ordered to be a tabernacle, that it might move with them. The people were to furnish Moses with the materials, by their own free will. The best use we can make of our worldly wealth, is to honour God with it in works of piety and charity. We should ask, not only, What must we do? but, What may we do for God? Whatever they gave, they must give it cheerfully, not grudgingly, for God loves a cheerful giver, 2Co 9:7. What is laid out in the service of God, we must reckon well bestowed; and whatsoever is done in God's service, must be done by his direction. (Ex 25:10-22)"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:25:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":25,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Exodus 25:10-22","title":"Exodus 25:10-22","text":"The ark was a chest, overlaid with gold, in which the two tables of the law were to be kept. These tables are called the testimony; God in them testified his will. This law was a testimony to the Israelites, to direct them in their duty, and would be a testimony against them, if they transgressed. This ark was placed in the holy of holies; the blood of the sacrifices was sprinkled, and the incense burned, before it, by the high priest; and above it appeared the visible glory, which was the symbol of the Divine presence. This was a type of Christ in his sinless nature, which saw no corruption, in personal union with his Divine nature, atoning for our sins against it, by his death. The cherubim of gold looked one towards another, and both looked downward toward the ark. It denotes the angels' attendance on the Redeemer, their readiness to do his will, their presence in the assemblies of saints, and their desire to look into the mysteries of the gospel. It was covered with a covering of gold, called the mercy-seat. God is said to dwell, or sit between the cherubim, on the mercy-seat. There he would give his law, and hear supplicants, as a prince on his throne."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:25:23-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":25,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Exodus 25:23-30","title":"Exodus 25:23-30","text":"A table was to be made of wood, overlaid with gold, to stand in the outer tabernacle, to be always furnished with the shew-bread. This table, with the articles on it, and its use, seems to typify the communion which the Lord holds with his redeemed people in his ordinances, the provisions of his house, the feasts they are favoured with. Also the food for their souls, which they always find when they hunger after it; and the delight he takes in their persons and services, as presented before him in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:25:31-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":25,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Exodus 25:31-40","title":"Exodus 25:31-40","text":"The candlestick represents the light of God's word and Spirit, in and through Christ Jesus, afforded in this dark world to his believing people, to direct their worship and obedience, and to afford them consolations. The church is still dark, as the tabernacle was, in comparison with what it will be in heaven; but the word of God is a light shining in a dark place, 2Pe 1:19, and a dark place indeed the world would be without it. In ver. #(40) is an express caution to Moses. Nothing was left to his own fancy, or to that of the workmen, or the people; but the will of God must be observed in every particular. Christ's instruction to his disciples, Mt 28:20, is like this, Observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. Let us remember that we are the temples of the Holy Ghost, that we have the law of God in our hearts, that we are to live a life of communion with God, feast on his ordinances, and are the light of the world, if indeed we are followers of Christ. May the Lord help us to try ourselves by this view of religion, and to walk according thereto."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:26:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Exodus 26:1-6","title":"Exodus 26:1-6","text":"God manifested his presence among the Israelites in a tabernacle or tent, because of their condition in the wilderness. God suits the tokens of his favour, and the gifts of his grace, to his people's state and wants. The curtains of the tabernacle were to be very rich. They were to be embroidered with cherubim, signifying that the angels of God pitch their tents round about the church, Ps 34:7. (Ex 26:7-14)"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:26:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":26,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Exodus 26:7-14","title":"Exodus 26:7-14","text":"The curtains of meaner materials, being made both longer and broader, covered the others, and were defended by coverings of skins. The whole represents the person and doctrine of Christ, and the church of true Christians, and all heavenly things, which outwardly are mean, but inwardly, and in the sight of God, are glorious and precious."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:26:15-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":26,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Exodus 26:15-30","title":"Exodus 26:15-30","text":"The sockets of silver each weighed about 115 pounds; they were placed in rows on the ground. In every pair of these sockets, a strong board of shittim-wood, covered with plates of gold, was fitted by mortises and tenons. Thus walls were formed for the two sides, and for the west end. The wall was further held together by bars, which passed through rings of gold. Over this the curtains were spread. Though movable, it was strong and firm. The materials were very costly. In all this it was a type of the church of God, built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-stone, Eph 2:20, 21."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:26:31-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":26,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Exodus 26:31-37","title":"Exodus 26:31-37","text":"A vail, or curtain, separated the holy place from the most holy place. It was hung upon pillars. This vail was for a partition between the holy place and the most holy; which forbade any to look into the holiest of all. The apostle tells what was the meaning of this vail, Heb 9:8. That the ceremonial law could not make the comers thereunto perfect, nor would the observance of it bring men to heaven; the way into the holiest of all was not made manifest, while the first tabernacle was standing. Life and immortality lay hidden till they were brought to light by the gospel; which was signified by the rending of this vail at the death of Christ, Mt 27:51. We have now boldness to enter into the holiest, in all acts of worship, by the blood of Jesus; yet such as obliges us to holy reverence. Another vail was for the outer door of the tabernacle. This vail was all the defence the tabernacle had. God takes care of his church on earth. A curtain shall be, if God please to make it so, as strong a defence to his house, as gates of brass and bars of iron. With this typical description of Christ and his church before us, what is our judgment of these matters? Do we see any glory in the person of Christ? any excellence in his character? any thing precious in his salvation? or any wisdom in the doctrine of the cross? Will our religion bear examination? and are we more careful to approve our hearts to God than our characters toward men?"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:27:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Exodus 27:1-8","title":"Exodus 27:1-8","text":"In the court before the tabernacle, where the people attended, was an altar, to which they must bring their sacrifices, and on which their priests must offer them to God. It was of wood overlaid with brass. A grate of brass was let into the hollow of the altar, about the middle of which the fire was kept, and the sacrifice burnt. It was made of net-work like a sieve, and hung hollow, that the ashes might fall through. This brazen altar was a type of Christ dying to make atonement for our sins. The wood had been consumed by the fire from heaven, if it had not been secured by the brass: nor could the human nature of Christ have borne the wrath of God, if it had not been supported by Divine power."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:27:9-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":27,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Exodus 27:9-19","title":"Exodus 27:9-19","text":"The tabernacle was enclosed in a court, about sixty yards long and thirty broad, formed by curtains hung upon brazen pillars, fixed in brazen sockets. Within this enclosure the priests and Levites offered the sacrifices, and thither the Jewish people were admitted. These distinctions represented the difference between the visible nominal church, and the true spiritual church, which alone has access to God, and communion with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:27:20-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":27,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Exodus 27:20-21","title":"Exodus 27:20-21","text":"The pure oil signified the gifts and graces of the Spirit, which all believers receive from Christ, the good Olive, and without which our light cannot shine before men. The priests were to light the lamps, and tend them. It is the work of ministers, by preaching and expounding the Scriptures, which are as a lamp, to enlighten the church, God's tabernacle upon earth. Blessed be God, this light is not now confined to the Jewish tabernacle, but is a light to lighten the gentiles, and for salvation unto the ends of the earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:28:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Exodus 28:1-5","title":"Exodus 28:1-5","text":"Hitherto the heads of families were the priests, and offered sacrifices; but now this office was confined to the family of Aaron only; and so continued till the gospel dispensation. The holy garments not only distinguished the priests from the people, but were emblems of that holy conduct which should ever be the glory and beauty, the mark of the ministers of religion, without which their persons and ministrations will be had in contempt. They also typified the glory of the Divine majesty, and the beauty of complete holiness, which rendered Jesus Christ the great High Priest. But our adorning under the gospel, is not to be of gold and costly array, but the garments of salvation, the robe of righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:28:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":28,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Exodus 28:6-14","title":"Exodus 28:6-14","text":"This richly-wrought ephod was the outmost garment of the high priest; plain linen ephods were worn by the inferior priests. It was a short coat without sleeves, fastened close to the body with a girdle. The shoulder-pieces were buttoned together with precious stones set in gold, one on each shoulder, on which were engraven the names of the children of Israel. Thus Christ, our High Priest, presents his people before the Lord for a memorial. As Christ's coat had no seam, but was woven from the top throughout, so it was with the ephod. The golden bells on this ephod, by their preciousness and pleasant sound, well represent the good profession that the saints make, and the pomegranates the fruit they bring forth."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:28:15-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":28,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Exodus 28:15-30","title":"Exodus 28:15-30","text":"The chief ornament of the high priest, was the breastplate, a rich piece of cloth, curiously worked. The name of each tribe was graven in a precious stone, fixed in the breastplate, to signify how precious, in God's sight, believers are, and how honourable. How small and poor soever the tribe was, it was as a precious stone in the breastplate of the high priest; thus are all the saints dear to Christ, however men esteem them. The high priest had the names of the tribes, both on his shoulders and on his breast, which reminds us of the power and the love with which our Lord Jesus pleads for those that are his. He not only bears them up in his arms with almighty strength, but he carries them in his bosom with tender affection. What comfort is this to us in all our addresses to God! The Urim and Thummim, by which the will of God was made known in doubtful cases, were put in this breastplate. Urim and Thummim signify light and integrity. There are many conjectures what these were; the most probable opinion seems to be, that they were the twelve precious stones in the high priest's breastplate. Now, Christ is our Oracle. By him God, in these last days, makes known himself and his mind to us, Heb 1:1, 2; Joh 1:18. He is the true Light, the faithful Witness, the Truth itself, and from him we receive the Spirit of Truth, who leads into all truth."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:28:31-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":28,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Exodus 28:31-39","title":"Exodus 28:31-39","text":"The robe of the ephod was under the ephod, and reached down to the knees, without sleeves. Aaron must minister in the garments appointed. We must serve the Lord with holy fear, as those who know they deserve to die. A golden plate was fixed on Aaron's forehead, engraven with \"Holiness to the Lord.\" Aaron was hereby reminded that God is holy, and that his priests must be holy, devoted to the Lord. This must appear in their forehead, in open profession of their relation to God. It must be engraven like the engravings of a signet; deep and durable; not painted so as to be washed off, but firm and lasting; such must our holiness to the Lord be. Christ is our High Priest; through him sins are forgiven to us, and not laid to our charge. Our persons, our doings, are pleasing to God upon the account of Christ, and not otherwise."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:28:40-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":28,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Exodus 28:40-43","title":"Exodus 28:40-43","text":"The priest's garments typify the righteousness of Christ. If we appear not before God in that, we shall bear our iniquity, and die. Blessed is he, therefore, that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, Re 16:15. And blessed be God that we have a High Priest, appointed of God, and set apart for his work; furnished for his high office by the glory of his Divine majesty, and the beauty of perfect holiness. Happy are we, if by the law spiritually understood, we see that such a High Priest became us; that we cannot draw near to a holy God, or be accepted, but by him. There is no light, no wisdom, no perfection, but from him; no glory, no beauty, but in being like unto him. Let us take encouragement from the power, love, and compassion of our High Priest, to draw near with boldness to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:29:1-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Exodus 29:1-37","title":"Exodus 29:1-37","text":"Aaron and his sons were to be set apart for the priest's office, with ceremony and solemnity. Our Lord Jesus is the great High Priest of our profession, called of God to be so; anointed with the Spirit, whence he is called Messiah, the Christ; clothed with glory and beauty; sanctified by his own blood; made perfect, or consecrated through sufferings, Heb 2:10. All believers are spiritual priests, to offer spiritual sacrifices, 1Pe 2:5, washed in the blood of Christ, and so made to our God priests, Re 1:5, 6. They also are clothed with the beauty of holiness, and have received the anointing, 1Jo 2:27. The Spirit of God is called the finger of God, (Lu 11:20, compared with Mt 12:28,) and by him the merit of Christ is applied to our souls. This consecration signifies the admission of a sinner into the spiritual priesthood, to offer spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:29:38-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":29,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Exodus 29:38-46","title":"Exodus 29:38-46","text":"A lamb was to be offered upon the altar every morning, and a lamb every evening. This typified the continual intercession which Christ ever lives to make for his church. Though he offered himself but once for all, that one offering thus becomes a continual offering. This also teaches us to offer to God the spiritual sacrifices of prayer and praise every day, morning and evening. Our daily devotions are the most needful of our daily works, and the most pleasant of our daily comforts. Prayer-time must be kept up as duly as meal-time. Those starve their own souls, who keep not up constant attendance on the throne of grace; constancy in religion brings in the comfort of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:30:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Exodus 30:1-10","title":"Exodus 30:1-10","text":"The altar of incense represented the Son of God in his human nature, and the incense burned thereon typified his pleading for his people. The continual intercession of Christ was represented by the daily burning of incense thereon, morning and evening. Once every year the blood of the atonement was to be applied to it, denoting that the intercession of Christ has all its virtue from his sufferings on earth, and that we need no other sacrifice or intercessor but Christ alone."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:30:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":30,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Exodus 30:11-16","title":"Exodus 30:11-16","text":"The tribute was half a shekel, about fifteen pence of our money. The rich were not to give more, nor the poor less; the souls of the rich and poor are alike precious, and God is no respecter of persons, Ac 10:34; Job 34:19. In other offerings men were to give according to their wordly ability; but this, which was the ransom of the soul, must be alike for all. The souls of all are of equal value, equally in danger, and all equally need a ransom. The money raised was to be used in the service of the tabernacle. Those who have the benefit, must not grudge the necessary charges of God's public worship. Money cannot make atonement for the soul, but it may be used for the honour of Him who has made the atonement, and for the maintenance of the gospel by which the atonement is applied."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:30:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":30,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Exodus 30:17-21","title":"Exodus 30:17-21","text":"A large vessel of brass, holding water, was to be set near the door of the tabernacle. Aaron and his sons must wash their hands and feet at this laver, every time they went in to minister. This was to teach them purity in all their services, and to dread the pollution of sin. They must not only wash and be made clean, when first made priests, but must wash and be kept clean, whenever they went to minister. It teaches us daily to attend upon God, daily to renew our repentance for sin, and our looking to the blood of Christ for remission; for in many things we daily offend."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:30:22-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":30,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Exodus 30:22-38","title":"Exodus 30:22-38","text":"Directions are here given for making the holy anointing oil, and the incense to be used in the service of the tabernacle. To show the excellency of holiness, there was this spiced oil in the tabernacle, which was grateful to the sight and to the smell. Christ's name is as ointment poured forth, So 1:3, and the good name of Christians is like precious ointment, Ec 7:1. The incense burned upon the golden altar was prepared of sweet spices. When it was used, it was to be beaten very small; thus it pleased the Lord to bruise the Redeemer, when he offered himself for a sacrifice of a sweet-smelling savour. The like should not be made for any common use. Thus God would keep in the people's minds reverence for his own services, and teach us not to profane or abuse any thing whereby God makes himself known. It is a great affront to God to jest with sacred things, and to make sport with his word and ordinances. It is most dangerous and fatal to use professions of the gospel of Christ to forward wordly interests."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:31:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Exodus 31:1-11","title":"Exodus 31:1-11","text":"The Israelites, who had been masons and bricklayers in Egypt, were not qualified for curious workmanship; but the Spirit who gave the apostles utterance in divers tongues, miraculously gave Bezaleel and Aholiab the skill that was wanting. The honour which comes from God, is always attended with a work to be done; to be employed for God is high honour. Those whom God calls to any service, he will find or make fit for it. The Lord gives different gifts to different persons; let each mind his proper work, diligently remembering that whatever wisdom any one possesses, the Lord put it in the heart, to do his commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:31:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":31,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Exodus 31:12-17","title":"Exodus 31:12-17","text":"Orders were now given that a tabernacle should be set up for the service of God. But they must not think that the nature of the work, and the haste that was required, would justify them in working at it on sabbath days. The Hebrew word /shabath/ signifies rest, or ceasing from labour. The thing signified by the sabbath is that rest in glory which remains for the people of God; therefore the moral obligation of the sabbath must continue, till time is swallowed up in eternity."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:31:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":31,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Exodus 31:18","title":"Exodus 31:18","text":"The law was written in tables of stone, to show how lasting it is: to denote likewise the hardness of our hearts; one might more easily write on stone, than write any thing good on our corrupt natural hearts. It was written with the finger of God; by his will and power. God only can write his law in the heart: he gives a heart of flesh; then, by his Spirit, which is the finger of God, writes his will in the heart, 2Co 3:3."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:32:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Exodus 32:1-6","title":"Exodus 32:1-6","text":"While Moses was in the mount, receiving the law from God, the people made a tumultuous address to Aaron. This giddy multitude were weary of waiting for the return of Moses. Weariness in waiting betrays to many temptations. The Lord must be waited for till he comes, and waited for though he tarry. Let their readiness to part with their ear-rings to make an idol, shame our niggardliness in the service of the true God. They did not draw back on account of the cost of their idolatry; and shall we grudge the expenses of religion? Aaron produced the shape of an ox or calf, giving it some finish with a graving tool. They offered sacrifice to this idol. Having set up an image before them, and so changed the truth of God into a lie, their sacrifices were abomination. Had they not, only a few days before, in this very place, heard the voice of the Lord God speaking to them out of the midst of the fire, Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image? Had they not themselves solemnly entered into covenant with God, that they would do all he had said to them, and would be obedient? ch. 24:7. Yet before they stirred from the place where this covenant had been solemnly made, they brake an express command, in defiance of an express threatening. It plainly shows, that the law was no more able to make holy, than it was to justify; by it is the knowledge of sin, but not the cure of sin. Aaron was set apart by the Divine appointment to the office of the priesthood; but he, who had once shamed himself so far as to build an altar to a golden calf, must own himself unworthy of the honour of attending at the altar of God, and indebted to free grace alone for it. Thus pride and boasting were silenced."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:32:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":32,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Exodus 32:7-14","title":"Exodus 32:7-14","text":"God says to Moses, that the Israelites had corrupted themselves. Sin is the corruption of the sinner, and it is a self-corruption; every man is tempted when he is drawn aside of his own lust. They had turned aside out of the way. Sin is a departing from the way of duty into a by-path. They soon forgot God's works. He sees what they cannot discover, nor is any wickedness of the world hid from him. We could not bear to see the thousandth part of that evil which God sees every day. God expresses the greatness of his just displeasure, after the manner of men who would have prayer of Moses could save them from ruin; thus he was a type of Christ, by whose mediation alone, God would reconcile the world to himself. Moses pleads God's glory. The glorifying God's name, as it ought to be our first petition, and it is so in the Lord's prayer, so it ought to be our great plea. And God's promises are to be our pleas in prayer; for what he has promised he is able to perform. See the power of prayer. In answer to the prayers of Moses, God showed his purpose of sparing the people, as he had before seemed determined on their destruction; which change of the outward discovery of his purpose, is called repenting of the evil."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:32:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":32,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Exodus 32:15-20","title":"Exodus 32:15-20","text":"What a change it is, to come down from the mount of communion with God, to converse with a wicked world. In God we see nothing but what is pure and pleasing; in the world nothing but what is sinful and provoking. That it might appear an idol is nothing in the world, Moses ground the calf to dust. Mixing this powder with their drink, signified that the backslider in heart should be filled with his own ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:32:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":32,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Exodus 32:21-29","title":"Exodus 32:21-29","text":"Never did any wise man make a more frivolous and foolish excuse than that of Aaron. We must never be drawn into sin by any thing man can say or do to us; for men can but tempt us to sin, they cannot force us. The approach of Moses turned the dancing into trembling. They were exposed to shame by their sin. The course Moses took to roll away this reproach, was, not by concealing the sin, or putting any false colour upon it, but by punishing it. The Levites were to slay the ringleaders in this wickedness; yet none were executed but those who openly stood forth. Those are marked for ruin who persist in sin: those who in the morning were shouting and dancing, before night were dying. Such sudden changes do the judgments of the Lord sometimes make with sinners that are secure and jovial in their sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:32:30-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":32,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Exodus 32:30-35","title":"Exodus 32:30-35","text":"Moses calls it a great sin. The work of ministers is to show people the greatness of their sins. The great evil of sin appears in the price of pardon. Moses pleads with God for mercy; he came not to make excuses, but to make atonement. We are not to suppose that Moses means that he would be willing to perish for ever, for the people's sake. We are to love our neighbour as ourselves, and not more than ourselves. But having that mind which was in Christ, he was willing to lay down his life in the most painful manner, if he might thereby preserve the people. Moses could not wholly turn away the wrath of God; which shows that the law of Moses was not able to reconcile men to God, and to perfect our peace with him. In Christ alone, God so pardons sin as to remember it no more. From this history we see, that no unhumbled, carnal heart, can long endure the holy precepts, the humbling truths, and the spiritual worship of God. But a god, a priest, a worship, a doctrine, and a sacrifice, suited to the carnal mind, will ever meet with abundance of worshippers. The very gospel itself may be so perverted as to suit a worldly taste. Well is it for us, that the Prophet like unto Moses, but who is beyond compare more powerful and merciful, has made atonement for our souls, and now intercedes in our behalf. Let us rejoice in his grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:33:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Exodus 33:1-6","title":"Exodus 33:1-6","text":"Those whom God pardons, must be made to know what their sin deserved. \"Let them go forward as they are;\" this was very expressive of God's displeasure. Though he promises to make good his covenant with Abraham, in giving them Canaan, yet he denies them the tokens of his presence they had been blessed with. The people mourned for their sin. Of all the bitter fruits and consequences of sin, true penitents most lament, and dread most, God's departure from them. Canaan itself would be no pleasant land without the Lord's presence. Those who parted with ornaments to maintain sin, could do no less than lay aside ornaments, in token of sorrow and shame for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:33:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":33,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Exodus 33:7-11","title":"Exodus 33:7-11","text":"Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp. This seems to have been a temporary building, set up for worship, and at which he judged disputes among the people. The people looked after him; they were very desirous to be at peace with God, and concerned to know what would come to pass. The cloudy pillar which had withdrawn from the camp when it was polluted with idolatry, now returned. If our hearts go forth toward God to meet him, he will graciously come to meet us."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:33:12-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":33,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Exodus 33:12-23","title":"Exodus 33:12-23","text":"Moses is very earnest with God. Thus, by the intercession of Christ, we are not only saved from ruin, but become entitled to everlasting happiness. Observe here how he pleads. We find grace in God's sight, if we find grace in our hearts to guide and quicken us in the way of our duty. Moses speaks as one who dreaded the thought of going forward without the Lord's presence. God's gracious promises, and mercy towards us, should not only encourage our faith, but also excite our fervency in prayer. Observe how he speeds. See, in a type, Christ's intercession, which he ever lives to make for all that come to God by him; and that it is not by any thing in those for whom he intercedes. Moses then entreats a sight of God's glory, and is heard in that also. A full discovery of the glory of God, would overwhelm even Moses himself. Man is mean, and unworthy of it; weak, and could not bear it; guilty, and could not but dread it. The merciful display which is made in Christ Jesus, alone can be borne by us. The Lord granted that which would abundantly satisfy. God's goodness is his glory; and he will have us to know him by the glory of his mercy, more than by the glory of his majesty. Upon the rock there was a fit place for Moses to view the goodness and glory of God. The rock in Horeb was typical of Christ the Rock; the Rock of refuge, salvation, and strength. Happy are they who stand upon this Rock. The cleft may be an emblem of Christ, as smitten, crucified, wounded, and slain. What follows, denotes the imperfect knowledge of God in the present state, even as revealed in Christ; for this, when compared with the heavenly sight of him. is but like seeing a man that is gone by, whose back only is to be seen. God in Christ, as he is, even the fullest and brightest displays of his glory, grace, and goodness, are reserved to another state."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:34:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Exodus 34:1-4","title":"Exodus 34:1-4","text":"When God made man in his own image, the moral law was written in his heart, by the finger of God, without outward means. But since the covenant then made with man was broken, the Lord has used the ministry of men, both in writing the law in the Scriptures, and in writing it in the heart. When God was reconciled to the Israelites, he ordered the tables to be renewed, and wrote his law in them. Even under the gospel of peace by Christ, the moral law continues to bind believers. Though Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law, yet not from the commands of it. The first and the best evidence of the pardon of sin, and peace with God, is the writing the law in the heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:34:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":34,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Exodus 34:5-9","title":"Exodus 34:5-9","text":"The Lord descended by some open token of his presence and manifestation of his glory in a cloud, and thence proclaimed his NAME; that is, the perfections and character which are denoted by the name JEHOVAH. The Lord God is merciful; ready to forgive the sinner, and to relieve the needy. Gracious; kind, and ready to bestow undeserved benefits. Long-suffering; slow to anger, giving time for repentance, only punishing when it is needful. He is abundant in goodness and truth; even sinners receive the riches of his bounty abundantly, though they abuse them. All he reveals is infallible truth, all he promises is in faithfulness. Keeping mercy for thousands; he continually shows mercy to sinners, and has treasures, which cannot be exhausted, to the end of time. Forgiving iniquity, and transgression, and sin; his mercy and goodness reach to the full and free forgiveness of sin. And will by no means clear the guilty; the holiness and justice of God are part of his goodness and love towards all his creatures. In Christ's sufferings, the Divine holiness and justice are fully shown, and the evil of sin is made known. God's forgiving mercy is always attended by his converting, sanctifying grace. None are pardoned but those who repent and forsake the allowed practice of every sin; nor shall any escape, who abuse, neglect, or despise this great salvation. Moses bowed down, and worshipped reverently. Every perfection in the name of God, the believer may plead with Him for the forgiveness of his sins, the making holy of his heart, and the enlargement of the Redeemer's kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:34:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":34,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Exodus 34:10-17","title":"Exodus 34:10-17","text":"The Israelites are commanded to destroy every monument of idolatry, however curious or costly; to refuse all alliance, friendship, or marriage with idolaters, and all idolatrous feasts; and they were reminded not with idolaters, and all idolatrous feats; and they were reminded not to repeat the crime of making molten images. Jealously is called the rage of a man, Pr 6:34; but in God it is holy and just displeasure. Those cannot worship God aright, who do not worship him only."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:34:18-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":34,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Exodus 34:18-27","title":"Exodus 34:18-27","text":"Once a week they must rest, even in ploughing time, and in harvest. All worldly business must give way to that holy rest; even harvest work will prosper the better, for the religious observance of the sabbath day in harvest time. We must show that we prefer our communion with God, and our duty to him, before the business or the joy of harvest. Thrice a year they must appear before the Lord God, the God of Israel. Canaan was a desirable land, and the neighbouring nations were greedy; yet God says, They shall not desire it. Let us check all sinful desires against God and his glory, in our hearts, and then trust him to check all sinful desires in the hearts of others against us. The way of duty is the way of safety. Those who venture for him never lose by him. Three feasts are here mentioned: 1. The Passover, in remembrance of the deliverance out of Egypt. 2. The feast of weeks, or the feast of Pentecost; added to it is the law of the first-fruits. 3. The feast of in-gathering, or the feast of Tabernacles. Moses is to write these words, that the people might know them better. We can never be enough thankful to God for the written word. God would make a covenant with Israel, in Moses as a mediator. Thus the covenant of grace is made with believers through Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:34:28-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":34,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Exodus 34:28-35","title":"Exodus 34:28-35","text":"Near and spiritual communion with God improves the graces of a renewed and holy character. Serious godliness puts a lustre upon a man's countenance, such as commands esteem and affection. The vail which Moses put on, marked the obscurity of that dispensation, compared with the gospel dispensation of the New Testament. It was also an emblem of the natural vail on the hearts of men respecting spiritual things. Also the vail that was and is upon the nation of Israel, which can only be taken away by the Spirit of the Lord showing to them Christ, as the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. Fear and unbelief would put the vail before us, they would hinder our free approach to the mercy-seat above. We should spread our wants, temporal and spiritual, fully before our heavenly Father; we should tell him our hinderances, struggles, trails, and temptations; we should acknowledge our offences."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:35:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Exodus 35:1-3","title":"Exodus 35:1-3","text":"The mild and easy yoke of Christ has made our sabbath duties more delightful, and our sabbath restraints less irksome, than those of the Jews; but we are the more guilty by neglecting them. Surely God's wisdom in giving us the sabbath, with all the mercy of its purposes, are sinfully disregarded. Is it nothing to pour contempt upon the blessed day, which a bounteous God has given to us for our growth in grace with the church below, and to prepare us for happiness with the church above?"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:35:4-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":35,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Exodus 35:4-19","title":"Exodus 35:4-19","text":"The tabernacle was to be dedicated to the honour of God, and used in his service; and therefore what was brought for it, was an offering to the Lord. The rule is, Whosoever is of a willing heart, let him bring. All that were skilful must work. God dispenses his gifts; and as every man hath received, so he must minister, 1Pe 4:10. Those that were rich, must bring in materials to work on; those that were skilful, must serve the tabernacle with their skill: as they needed one another, so the tabernacle needed them both, 1Co 12:7-21."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:35:20-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":35,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Exodus 35:20-29","title":"Exodus 35:20-29","text":"Without a willing mind, costly offerings would be abhorred; with it, the smallest will be accepted. Our hearts are willing, when we cheerfully assist in promoting the cause of God. Those who are diligent and contented in employments considered mean, are as much accepted of God as those engaged in splendid services. The women who spun the goats' hair were wise-hearted, because they did it heartily to the Lord. Thus the labourer, mechanic, or servant who attends to his work in the faith and fear of God, may be as wise, for his place, as the most useful minister, and he equally accepted of the Lord. Our wisdom and duty consist in giving God the glory and use of our talents, be they many or few."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:35:30-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":35,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Exodus 35:30-35","title":"Exodus 35:30-35","text":"Here is the Divine appointment of the master-workmen, that there might be no strife for the office, and that all who were employed in the work might take direction from, and give account to them. Those whom God called by name to his service, he filled with the Spirit of God. Skill, even in worldly employments, is God's gift, and comes from above. But many are ready enough in cutting out work for other people, and can tell what this man or that man should do; but the burdens they bind on others, they themselves will not touch with one of their fingers. Such will fall under the character of slothful servants. These men were not only to devise and to work themselves, but they were to teach others. Those that rule should teach; and those to whom God has given knowledge, should be willing to make it known for the benefit of others."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:38:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":38,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Exodus 38:1-8","title":"Exodus 38:1-8","text":"In all ages of the church there have been some persons more devoted to God, more constant in their attendance upon his ordinances, and more willing to part even with lawful things, for his sake, than others. Some women, devoted to God and zealous for the tabernacle worship, expressed zeal by parting with their mirrors, which were polished plates of brass. Before the invention of looking-glasses, these served the same purposes. (Ex 38:9-20)"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:38:9-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":38,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Exodus 38:9-20","title":"Exodus 38:9-20","text":"The walls of the court being of curtains only, intimated that the state of the Jewish church itself was movable and changeable; and in due time to be taken down and folded up, when the place of the tent should be enlarged, and its cords lengthened, to make room for the Gentile world."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:38:21-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":38,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Exodus 38:21-31","title":"Exodus 38:21-31","text":"The foundation of massy pieces of silver showed the solidity and purity of the truth upon which the church is founded. Let us regard the Lord Jesus Christ while reading of the furniture of the tabernacle. While looking at the altar of burnt-offering, let us see Jesus. In him, his righteousness, and salvation, is a full and sufficient offering for sin. In the laver of regeneration, by his Holy Spirit, let our souls be washed, and they shall be clean; and as the people offered willingly, so may our souls be made willing. Let us be ready to part with any thing, and count all but loss to win Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:39:1-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":39,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Exodus 39:1-31","title":"Exodus 39:1-31","text":"The priests' garments were rich and splendid. The church in its infancy was thus taught by shadows of good things to come; but the substance is Christ, and the grace of the gospel. Christ is our great High Priest. When he undertook the work of our redemption, he put on the clothes of service, he arrayed himself with the gifts and graces of the Spirit, girded himself with resolution to go through the undertaking, took charge of all God's spiritual Israel, laid them near his heart, engraved them on the palms of his hands, and presented them to his Father. And he crowned himself with holiness to the Lord, consecrating his whole undertaking to the honour of his Father's holiness. True believers are spiritual priests. The clean linen with which all their clothes of service must be made, is the righteousness of saints, Re 19:8."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:39:32-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":39,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Exodus 39:32-43","title":"Exodus 39:32-43","text":"The tabernacle was a type or emblem of Jesus Christ. As the Most High dwelt visibly within the sanctuary, even on the ark, so did he reside in the human nature and tabernacle of his dear Son; in Christ dwelt all the fulness of the Godhead bodily, Col 2:9. The tabernacle was a symbol of every real Christian. In the soul of every true follower of the Saviour the Father dwells, the object of his worship, and the author of his blessings. The tabernacle also typified the church of the Redeemer. The meanest and the mightiest are alike dear to the Father's love, freely exercised through faith in Christ. The tabernacle was a type and emblem of the heavenly temple, Re 21:3. What, then, will be the splendour of His appearance, when the cloud shall be withdrawn, and his faithful worshippers shall see him as he is!"} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:40:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":40,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Exodus 40:1-15","title":"Exodus 40:1-15","text":"When a new year begins, we should seek to serve God better than the year before. In half a year the tabernacle was completed. When the hearts of numbers are earnest in a good cause, much may be done in a short time; and when the commandments of God are continually attended to, as the rule of working, all will be done well. The high-priesthood was in the family of Aaron till Christ came, and in Him, the substance of all these shadows, it continues for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:40:16-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":40,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Exodus 40:16-33","title":"Exodus 40:16-33","text":"When the tabernacle and the furniture of it were prepared, they did not put off rearing it till they came to Canaan; but, in obedience to the will of God, they set it up in the midst of their camp. Those who are unsettled in the world, must not think that this will excuse want of religion; as if it were enough to begin to serve God when they begin to be settled in the world. No; a tabernacle for God is very needful, even in a wilderness, especially as we may be in another world before we come to fix in this. And we may justly fear lest we should deceive ourselves with a form of godliness. The thought that so few entered Canaan, should warn young persons especially, not to put off the care of their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:exodus:40:34-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Exodus","chapter":40,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Exodus 40:34-38","title":"Exodus 40:34-38","text":"The cloud covered the tabernacle even in the clearest day; it was not a cloud which the sun scatters. This cloud was a token of God's presence to be seen day and night, by all Israel, that they might never again question, Is the Lord among us, or is he not? It guided the camp of Israel through the wilderness. While the cloud rested on the tabernacle, they rested; when it removed, they followed it. The glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. In light and fire the Shechinah made itself visible: God is Light; our God is a consuming Fire. Yet so dazzling was the light, and so dreadful the fire, that Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the congregation, till the splendour was abated. But what Moses could not do, our Lord Jesus has done, whom God caused to draw near; and who has invited us to come boldly, even to the mercy-seat. Being taught by the Holy Spirit to follow the example of Christ, as well as to depend upon him, to attend his ordinances, and obey his precepts, we shall be kept from losing our way, and be led in the midst of the paths of judgment, till we come to heaven, the habitation of his holiness. BLESSED BE GOD FOR JESUS CHRIST!"} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:1:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Leviticus 1:1-2","title":"Leviticus 1:1-2","text":"The offering of sacrifices was an ordinance of true religion, from the fall of man unto the coming of Christ. But till the Israelites were in the wilderness, no very particular regulations seem to have been appointed. The general design of these laws is plain. The sacrifices typified Christ; they also shadowed out the believer's duty, character, privilege, and communion with God. There is scarcely any thing spoken of the Lord Jesus in Scripture which has not also a reference to his people. This book begins with the laws concerning sacrifices; the most ancient were the burnt-offerings, about which God here gives Moses directions. It is taken for granted that the people would be willing to bring offerings to the Lord. The very light of nature directs man, some way or other, to do honour to his Maker, as his Lord. Immediately after the fall, sacrifices were ordained."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:1:3-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":1,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Leviticus 1:3-9","title":"Leviticus 1:3-9","text":"In the due performance of the Levitical ordinances, the mysteries of the spiritual world are represented by corresponding natural objects; and future events are exhibited in these rites. Without this, the whole will seem unmeaning ceremonies. There is in these things a type of the sufferings of the Son of God, who was to be a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world? The burning body of an animal was but a faint representation of that everlasting misery, which we all have deserved; and which our blessed Lord bore in his body and in his soul, when he died under the load of our iniquities. Observe, 1. The beast to be offered must be without blemish. This signified the strength and purity that were in Christ, and the holy life that should be in his people. 2. The owner must offer it of his own free will. What is done in religion, so as to please God, must be done by love. Christ willingly offered himself for us. 3. It must be offered at the door of the tabernacle, where the brazen altar of burnt-offerings stood, which sanctified the gift: he must offer it at the door, as one unworthy to enter, and acknowledging that a sinner can have no communion with God, but by sacrifice. 4. The offerer must put his hand upon the head of his offering, signifying thereby, his desire and hope that it might be accepted from him, to make atonement for him. 5. The sacrifice was to be killed before the Lord, in an orderly manner, and to honour God. It signified also, that in Christians the flesh must be crucified with its corrupt affections and lust. 6. The priests were to sprinkle the blood upon the altar; for the blood being the life, that was it which made atonement. This signified the pacifying and purifying of our consciences, by the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ upon them by faith. 7. The beast was to be divided into several pieces, and then to be burned upon the altar. The burning of the sacrifice signified the sharp sufferings of Christ, and the devout affections with which, as a holy fire, Christians must offer up themselves, their whole spirit, soul, and body, unto God. 8. This is said to be an offering of a sweet savour. As an act of obedience to a Divine command, and a type of Christ, this was well-pleasing to God; and the spiritual sacrifices of Christians are acceptable to God, through Christ, 1Pe 2:5."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:1:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Leviticus 1:10-17","title":"Leviticus 1:10-17","text":"Those who could not offer a bullock, were to bring a sheep or a goat; and those who were not able to do that, were accepted of God, if they brought a turtle-dove, or a pigeon. Those creatures were chosen for sacrifice which were mild, and gentle, and harmless; to show the innocence and meekness that were in Christ, and that should be in Christians. The offering of the poor was as typical of Christ's atonement as the more costly sacrifices, and expressed as fully repentance, faith, and devotedness to God. We have no excuse, if we refuse the pleasant and reasonable service now required. But we can no more offer the sacrifice of a broken heart, or of praise and thanksgiving, than an Israelite could offer a bullock or a goat, except as God hath first given to us. The more we do in the Lord's service, the greater are our obligations to him, for the will, for the ability, and opportunity. In many things God leaves us to fix what shall be spent in his service, whether of our time or our substance; yet where God's providence has put much into a man's power, scanty offerings will not be accepted, for they are not proper expressions of a willing mind. Let us be devoted in body and soul to his service, whatever he may call us to give, venture, do, or suffer for his sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:2:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Leviticus 2:1-11","title":"Leviticus 2:1-11","text":"Meat-offerings may typify Christ, as presented to God for us, and as being the Bread of life to our souls; but they rather seem to denote our obligation to God for the blessings of providence, and those good works which are acceptable to God. The term \"meat\" was, and still is, properly given to any kind of provision, and the greater part of this offering was to be eaten for food, not burned. These meat-offerings are mentioned after the burnt-offerings: without an interest in the sacrifice of Christ, and devotedness of heart to God, such services cannot be accepted. Leaven is the emblem of pride, malice, and hypocrisy, and honey of sensual pleasure. The former are directly opposed to the graces of humility, love, and sincerity, which God approves; the latter takes men from the exercises of devotion, and the practice of good works. Christ, in his character and sacrifice, was wholly free from the things denoted by leaven; and his suffering life and agonizing death were the very opposites to worldly pleasure. His people are called to follow, and to be like him."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:2:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Leviticus 2:12-16","title":"Leviticus 2:12-16","text":"Salt is required in all the offerings. God hereby intimates to them that their sacrifices, in themselves, were unsavoury. All religious services must be seasoned with grace. Christianity is the salt of the earth. Directions are given about offering their first-fruits at harvest. If a man, with a thankful sense of God's goodness in giving him a plentiful crop, was disposed to present an offering to God, let him bring the first ripe and full ears. Whatever was brought to God must be the best in its kind, though it were but green ears of corn. Oil and frankincense must be put upon it. Wisdom and humility soften and sweeten the spirits and services of young people, and their green ears of corn shall be acceptable. God takes delight in the first ripe fruits of the Spirit, and the expressions of early piety and devotion. Holy love to God is the fire by which all our offerings must be made. The frankincense denotes the mediation and intercession of Christ, by which our services are accepted. Blessed be God that we have the substance, of which these observances were but shadows. There is that excellency in Christ, and in his work as Mediator, which no types and shadows can fully represent. And our dependence thereon must be so entire, that we must never lose sight of it in any thing we do, if we would be accepted of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Leviticus 3:1-5","title":"Leviticus 3:1-5","text":"The peace-offerings had regard to God as the giver of all good things. These were divided between the altar, the priest, and the owner. They were called peace-offering, because in them God and his people did, as it were, feast together, in token of friendship. The peace-offerings were offered by way of supplication. If a man were in pursuit of any mercy, he would add a peace-offering to his prayer for it. Christ is our Peace, our Peace-offering; for through him alone it is that we can obtain an answer of peace to our prayers. Or, the peace-offering was offered by way of thanksgiving for some mercy received. We must offer to God the sacrifice of praise continually, by Christ our Peace; and then this shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:3:6-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Leviticus 3:6-17","title":"Leviticus 3:6-17","text":"Here is a law that they should eat neither fat nor blood. As for the fat, it means the fat of the inwards, the suet. The blood was forbidden for the same reason; because it was God's part of every sacrifice. God would not permit the blood that made atonement to be used as a common thing, Heb 10:29; nor will he allow us, though we have the comfort of the atonement made, to claim for ourselves any share in the honour of making it. This taught the Jews to observe distinction between common and sacred things; it kept them separate from idolaters. It would impress them more deeply with the belief of some important mystery in the shedding of the blood and the burning the fat of their solemn sacrifices. Christ, as the Prince of peace, \"made peace with the blood of his cross.\" Through him the believer is reconciled to God; and having the peace of God in his heart, he is disposed to follow peace with all men. May the Lord multiply grace, mercy, and peace, to all who desire to bear the Christian character."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:4:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Leviticus 4:1-12","title":"Leviticus 4:1-12","text":"Burnt-offerings, meat-offerings, and peace-offerings, had been offered before the giving of the law upon mount Sinai; and in these the patriarchs had respect to sin, to make atonement for it. But the Jews were now put into a way of making atonement for sin, more particularly by sacrifice, as a shadow of good things to come; yet the substance is Christ, and that one offering of himself, by which he put away sin. The sins for which the sin-offerings were appointed are supposed to be open acts. They are supposed to be sins of commission, things which ought not to have been done. Omissions are sins, and must come into judgment: yet what had been omitted at one time, might be done at another; but a sin committed was past recall. They are supposed to be sins committed through ignorance. The law begins with the case of the anointed priest. It is evident that God never had any infallible priest in his church upon earth, when even the high priest was liable to fall into sins of ignorance. All pretensions to act without error are sure marks of Antichrist. The beast was to be carried without the camp, and there burned to ashes. This was a sign of the duty of repentance, which is the putting away sin as a detestable thing, which our soul hates. The sin-offering is called sin. What they did to that, we must do to our sins; the body of sin must be destroyed, Ro 6:6. The apostle applies the carrying this sacrifice without the camp to Christ, Heb 13:11-13."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:4:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":4,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Leviticus 4:13-21","title":"Leviticus 4:13-21","text":"If the leaders of the people, through mistake, caused them to err, an offering must be brought, that wrath might not come upon the whole congregation. When sacrifices were offered, the persons, on whose behalf they were devoted, were to lay their hands on the heads of the victims, and to confess their sins. The elders were to do so, when the sacrifices were offered for the whole congregation. The load of sin was supposed then to be borne by the guiltless animal. When the offering is completed, it is said, atonement is made, and the sin shall be forgiven. The saving of churches and kingdoms from ruin, is owing to the satisfaction and mediation of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:4:22-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":4,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Leviticus 4:22-26","title":"Leviticus 4:22-26","text":"Those who have power to call others to account, are themselves accountable to the Ruler of rulers. The sin of the ruler, committed through ignorance, must come to his knowledge, either by the check of his own conscience, or by the reproof of his friends; both which even the best and greatest, not only should submit to, but be thankful for. That which I see not, teach thou me, and, Show me wherein I have erred, are prayers we should put up to God every day; that if, through ignorance, we fall into sin, we may not through ignorance abide in it."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:4:27-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":4,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Leviticus 4:27-35","title":"Leviticus 4:27-35","text":"Here is the law of the sin-offering for a common person. To be able to plead, when charged with sin, that we did it ignorantly, and through the surprise of temptation, will not bring us off, if we have no interest in that great plea, Christ hath died. The sins of ignorance committed by a common person, needed a sacrifice; the greatest are not above, the meanest are not below Divine justice. None, if offenders, were overlooked. Here rich and poor meet together; they are alike sinners, and welcome to Christ. From all these laws concerning the sin-offerings, we may learn to hate sin, and to watch against it; and to value Christ, the great and true Sin-offering, whose blood cleanses from all sin, which it was not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away. For us to err, with the Bible in our hands, is the effect of pride, sloth, and carelessness. We need to use frequent self-examination, with serious study of the Scriptures, and earnest prayer for the convincing influences of God the Holy Spirit; that we may detect our sins of ignorance, repent, and obtain forgiveness through the blood of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:5:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Leviticus 5:1-13","title":"Leviticus 5:1-13","text":"The offences here noticed are, 1. A man's concealing the truth, when he was sworn as a witness to speak the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. If, in such a case, for fear of offending one that has been his friend, or may be his enemy, a man refuses to give evidence, or gives it but in part, he shall bear his iniquity. And that is a heavy burden, which, if some course be not taken to get it removed, will sink a man to hell. Let all that are called at any time to be witnesses, think of this law, and be free and open in their evidence, and take heed of prevaricating. An oath of the Lord is a sacred thing, not to be trifled with. 2. A man's touching any thing that was ceremonially unclean. Though his touching the unclean thing only made him ceremonially defiled, yet neglecting to wash himself according to the law, was either carelessness or contempt, and contracted moral guilt. As soon as God, by his Spirit, convinces our consciences of any sin or duty, we must follow the conviction, as not ashamed to own our former mistake. 3. Rash swearing, that a man will do or not do such a thing. As if the performance of his oath afterward prove unlawful, or what cannot be done. Wisdom and watchfulness beforehand would prevent these difficulties. In these cases the offender must confess his sin, and bring his offering; but the offering was not accepted, unless accompanied with confession and humble prayer for pardon. The confession must be particular; that he hath sinned in that thing. Deceit lies in generals; many will own they have sinned, for that all must own; but their sins in any one particular they are unwilling to allow. The way to be assured of pardon, and armed against sin for the future, is to confess the exact truth. If any were very poor, they might bring some flour, and that should be accepted. Thus the expense of the sin-offering was brought lower than any other, to teach that no man's poverty shall ever bar the way of his pardon. If the sinner brought two doves, one was to be offered for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. We must first see that our peace be made with God, and then we may expect that our services for his glory will be accepted by him. To show the loathsomeness of sin, the flour, when offered, must not be made grateful to the taste by oil, or to the smell by frankincense. God, by these sacrifices, spoke comfort to those who had offended, that they might not despair, nor pine away in their sins. Likewise caution not to offend any more, remembering how expensive and troublesome it was to make atonement."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:5:14-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":5,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Leviticus 5:14-19","title":"Leviticus 5:14-19","text":"Here are offerings to atone for trespasses against a neighbour. If a man put to his own use unwittingly, any thing dedicated to God, he was to bring this sacrifice. We are to be jealous over ourselves, to ask pardon for the sin, and make satisfaction for the wrong, which we do but suspect ourselves guilty of. The law of God is so very broad, the occasions of sin in this guilty of. The law of God is so very broad, the occasions of sin in this world are so numerous, and we are so prone to evil, that we need to fear always, and to pray always, that we may be kept from sin. Also we should look before us at every step. The true Christian daily pleads guilty before God, and seeks forgiveness through the blood of Christ. And the gospel salvation is so free, that the poorest is not shut out; and so full, that the most burdened conscience may find relief from it. Yet the evil of sin is so displayed as to cause every pardoned sinner to abhor and dread it."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Leviticus 6:1-7","title":"Leviticus 6:1-7","text":"Though all the instances relate to our neighbour, yet it is called a trespass against the Lord. Though the person injured be mean, and even despicable, yet the injury reflects upon that God who has made the command of loving our neighbour next to that of loving himself. Human laws make a difference as to punishments; but all methods of doing wrong to others, are alike violations of the Divine law, even keeping what is found, when the owner can be discovered. Frauds are generally accompanied with lies, often with false oaths. If the offender would escape the vengeance of God, he must make ample restitution, according to his power, and seek forgiveness by faith in that one Offering which taketh away the sin of the world. The trespasses here mentioned, still are trespasses against the law of Christ, which insists as much upon justice and truth, as the law of nature, or the law of Moses."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:6:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Leviticus 6:8-13","title":"Leviticus 6:8-13","text":"The daily sacrifice of a lamb is chiefly referred to. The priest must take care of the fire upon the altar. The first fire upon the altar came from heaven, ch. 9:24; by keeping that up continually, all their sacrifices might be said to be consumed with the fire from heaven, in token of God's acceptance. Thus should the fire of our holy affections, the exercise of our faith and love, of prayer and praise, be without ceasing."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:6:14-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":6,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Leviticus 6:14-23","title":"Leviticus 6:14-23","text":"The law of the burnt-offerings put upon the priests a great deal of care and work; the flesh was wholly burnt, and the priests had nothing but the skin. But most of the meat-offering was their own. It is God's will that his ministers should be provided with what is needful."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:6:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":6,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Leviticus 6:24-30","title":"Leviticus 6:24-30","text":"The blood of the sin-offering was to be washed out of the clothes on which it should happen to be sprinkled, which signified the regard we ought to have to the blood of Christ, not counting it a common thing. The vessel in which the flesh of the sin-offering was boiled must be broken, if it were an earthen one; but if a brazen one, well washed. This showed that the defilement was not wholly taken away by the offering; but the blood of Christ thoroughly cleanses from all sin. All these rules set forth the polluting nature of sin, and the removal of guilt from the sinner to the sacrifice. Behold and wonder at Christ's love, in that he was content to be made a sin-offering for us, and so to procure our pardon for continual sins and failings. He that knew no sin was made sin (that is, a sin-offering) for us, 2Co 5:21. Hence we have pardon, and not only pardon, but power also, against sin, Ro 8:3."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:7:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Leviticus 7:1-10","title":"Leviticus 7:1-10","text":"In the sin-offering and the trespass-offering, the sacrifice was divided between the altar and the priest; the offerer had no share, as he had in the peace-offerings. The former expressed repentance and sorrow for sin, therefore it was more proper to fast than feast; the peace-offerings denoted communion with a reconciled God in Christ, the joy and gratitude of a pardoned sinner, and the privileges of a true believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:7:11-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":7,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Leviticus 7:11-27","title":"Leviticus 7:11-27","text":"As to the peace-offerings, in the expression of their sense of mercy, God left them more at liberty, than in the expression of their sense of sin; that their sacrifices, being free-will offerings, might be the more acceptable, while, by obliging them to bring the sacrifices of atonement, God shows the necessity of the great Propitiation. The main reason why blood was forbidden of old, was because the Lord had appointed blood for an atonement. This use, being figurative, had its end in Christ, who by his death and blood-shedding caused the sacrifices to cease. Therefore this law is not now in force on believers."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:7:28-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":7,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Leviticus 7:28-34","title":"Leviticus 7:28-34","text":"The priest who offered, was to have the breast and the right shoulder. When the sacrifice was killed, the offerer himself must present God's part of it; that he might signify his cheerfully giving it up to God. He was with his own hands to lift it up, in token of his regard to God as the God of heaven; and then to wave it to and fro, in token of his regard to God as the Lord of the whole earth. Be persuaded and encouraged to feed and feast upon Christ, our Peace-offering. This blessed Peace-offering is not for the priests only, for saints of the highest rank and greatest eminence, but for the common people also. Take heed of delay. Many think to repent and return to God when they are dying and dropping into hell; but they should eat the peace-offering, and eat it now. Stay not till the day of the Lord's patience be run out, for eating the third day will not be accepted, nor will catching at Christ when thou art gone to hell! (Le 7:35-38)"} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:7:35-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":7,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Leviticus 7:35-38","title":"Leviticus 7:35-38","text":"Solemn acts of religious worship are not things which we may do or not do at our pleasure; it is at our peril if we omit them. An observance of the laws of Christ cannot be less necessary than of the laws of Moses."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:8:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Leviticus 8:1-13","title":"Leviticus 8:1-13","text":"The consecration of Aaron and his sons had been delayed until the tabernacle had been prepared, and the laws of the sacrifices given. Aaron and his sons were washed with water, to signify that they ought to purify themselves from all sinful dispositions, and ever after to keep themselves pure. Christ washes those from their sins in his own blood whom he makes kings and priests to our God, Re 1:5, 6; and those that draw near to God must be washed in pure water, Heb 10:22. The anointing of Aaron was to typify the anointing of Christ with the Spirit, which was not given by measure to him. All believers have received the anointing."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:8:14-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":8,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Leviticus 8:14-36","title":"Leviticus 8:14-36","text":"In these types we see our great High Priest, even Christ Jesus, solemnly appointed, anointed, and invested with his sacred office, by his own blood, and the influences of his Holy Spirit. He sanctifies the ordinances of religion, to the benefit of his people and the honour of God the Father; who for his sake accepts our worship, though it is polluted with sin. We may also rejoice, that he is a merciful and faithful High Priest, full of compassion to the feeble-minded and tempest-tossed soul. All true Christians are consecrated to be spiritual priests. We should seriously ask ourselves, whether in our daily walk we study to maintain this character? and abound in spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Christ? If so, still there is no cause for boasting. Let us not despise our fellow-sinners; but remembering what we have done, and how we are saved, let us seek and pray for their salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:9:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Leviticus 9:1-21","title":"Leviticus 9:1-21","text":"These many sacrifices, which were all done away by the death of Christ, teach us that our best services need washing in his blood, and that the guilt of our best sacrifices needs to be done away by one more pure and more noble than they. Let us be thankful that we have such a High Priest. The priests had not a day's respite from service allowed. God's spiritual priests have constant work, which the duty of every day requires; they that would give up their account with joy, must redeem time. The glory of God appeared in the sight of the people, and owned what they had done. We are not now to expect such appearances, but God draws nigh to those who draw nigh to him, and the offerings of faith are acceptable to him; though the sacrifices being spiritual, the tokens of the acceptance are spiritual likewise. When Aaron had done all that was to be done about the sacrifices, he lifted up his hands towards the people, and blessed them. Aaron could but crave a blessing, God alone can command it."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:9:22-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":9,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Leviticus 9:22-24","title":"Leviticus 9:22-24","text":"When the solemnity was finished, and the blessing pronounced, God testified his acceptance. There came a fire out from before the Lord, and consumed the sacrifice. This fire might justly have fastened upon the people, and have consumed them for their sins; but its consuming the sacrifice signified God's acceptance of it, as an atonement for the sinner. This also was a figure of good things to come. The Spirit descended upon the apostles in fire. And the descent of this holy fire into our souls, to kindle in them pious and devout affections toward God, and such a holy zeal as burns up the flesh and the lusts of it, is a certain token of God's gracious acceptance of our persons and performances. Nothing goes to God, but what comes from him. We must have grace, that holy fire, from the God of grace, else we cannot serve him acceptably, Heb 12:28. The people were affected with this discovery of God's glory and grace. They received it with the highest joy; triumphing in the assurance given them that they had God nigh unto them. And with the lowest reverence; humbly adoring the majesty of that God, who vouchsafed thus to manifest himself to them. That is a sinful fear of God, which drives us from him; a gracious fear makes us bow before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:10:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Leviticus 10:1-2","title":"Leviticus 10:1-2","text":"Next to Moses and Aaron, none were more likely to be honourable in Israel than Nadab and Abihu. There is reason to think that they were puffed up with pride, and that they were heated with wine. While the people were prostrate before the Lord, adoring his presence and glory, they rushed into the tabernacle to burn incense, though not at the appointed time; both together, instead of one alone, and with fire not taken from the altar. If it had been done through ignorance, they had been allowed to bring a sin-offering. But the soul that doeth presumptuously, and in contempt of God's majesty and justice, that soul shall be cut off. The wages of sin is death. They died in the very act of their sin. The sin and punishment of these priests showed the imperfection of that priesthood from the very beginning, and that it could not shelter any from the fire of God's wrath, otherwise than as it was typical of Christ's priesthood."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:10:3-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":10,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Leviticus 10:3-7","title":"Leviticus 10:3-7","text":"The most quieting considerations under affliction are fetched from the word of God. What was it that God spake? Though Aaron's heart must have been filled with anguish and dismay, yet with silent submission he revered the justice of the stroke. When God corrects us or ours for sin, it is our duty to accept the punishment, and say, It is the Lord, let him do what seemeth him good. Whenever we worship God, we come nigh unto him, as spiritual priests. This ought to make us very serious in all acts of devotion. It concerns us all, when we come nigh to God, to do every religious exercise, as those who believe that the God with whom we have to do, is a holy God. He will take vengeance on those that profane his sacred name by trifling with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:10:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":10,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Leviticus 10:8-11","title":"Leviticus 10:8-11","text":"Do not drink wine or strong drink. During the time they ministered, the priests were forbidden it. It is required of gospel ministers, that they be not given to wine, 1Ti 3:3. It is, Lest ye die; die when ye are in drink. The danger of death, to which we are continually exposed, should engage all to be sober."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:10:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":10,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Leviticus 10:12-20","title":"Leviticus 10:12-20","text":"Afflictions should rather quicken us to our duty, than take us from it. But our unfitness for duty, when it is natural and not sinful, will have great allowances made for it; God will have mercy, and not sacrifice. Let us profit by the solemn warning this history conveys. When professing worshippers come with zeal without knowledge, carnal affections, earthly, light, vain, trifling thoughts, the devices of will-worship, instead of the offering of soul and spirit; then the incense is kindled by a flame which never came down from heaven, which the Spirit of a holy God never sent within their hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:13:1-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Leviticus 13:1-17","title":"Leviticus 13:1-17","text":"The plague of leprosy was an uncleanness, rather than a disease. Christ is said to cleanse lepers, not to cure them. Common as the leprosy was among the Hebrews, during and after their residence in Egypt, we have no reason to believe that it was known among them before. Their distressed state and employment in that land must have rendered them liable to disease. But it was a plague often inflicted immediately by the hand of God. Miriam's leprosy, and Gehazi's, and king Uzziah's, were punishments of particular sins; no marvel there was care taken to distinguish it from a common distemper. The judgment of it was referred to the priests. And it was a figure of the moral pollutions of men's minds by sin, which is the leprosy of the soul, defiling to the conscience, and from which Christ alone can cleanse. The priest could only convict the leper, (by the law is the knowledge of sin,) but Christ can cure the sinner, he can take away sin. It is a work of great importance, but of great difficulty, to judge of our spiritual state. We all have cause to suspect ourselves, being conscious of sores and spots; but whether clean or unclean is the question. As there were certain marks by which to know it was leprosy, so there are marks of such as are in the gall of bitterness. The priest must take time in making his judgment. This teaches all, both ministers and people, not to be hasty in censures, nor to judge anything before the time. If some men's sins go before unto judgment, the sins of others follow after, and so do men's good works. If the person suspected were found to be clean, yet he must wash his clothes, because there had been ground for the suspicion. We have need to be washed in the blood of Christ from our spots, though not leprosy spots; for who can say, I am pure from sin?"} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:13:18-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":13,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Leviticus 13:18-44","title":"Leviticus 13:18-44","text":"The priest is told what judgment to make, if there were any appearance of a leprosy in old sores; and such is the danger of those who having escaped the pollutions of the world are again entangled therein. Or, in a burn by accident, ver. #(24). The burning of strife and contention often occasions the rising and breaking out of that corruption, which proves that men are unclean. Human life lies exposed to many grievances. With what troops of diseases are we beset on every side; and thy all entered by sin! If the constitution be healthy, and the body lively and easy, we are bound to glorify God with our bodies. Particular note was taken of the leprosy, if in the head. If the leprosy of sin has seized the head; if the judgment be corrupted, and wicked principles, which support wicked practices, are embraced, it is utter uncleanness, from which few are cleansed. Soundness in the faith keeps leprosy from the head."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:13:45-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":13,"verse_start":45,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Leviticus 13:45-46","title":"Leviticus 13:45-46","text":"When the priest had pronounced the leper unclean, it put a stop to his business in the world, cut him off from his friends and relations, and ruined all the comfort he could have in the world. He must humble himself under the mighty hand of God, not insisting upon his cleanness, when the priest had pronounced him unclean, but accepting the punishment. Thus must we take to ourselves the shame that belongs to us, and with broken hearts call ourselves \"Unclean, unclean;\" heart unclean, life unclean; unclean by original corruption, unclean by actual transgression; unclean, therefore deserving to be for ever shut out from communion with God, and all hope of happiness in him; unclean, therefore undone, if infinite mercy do not interpose. The leper must warn others to take heed of coming near him. He must then be shut out of the camp, and afterward, when they came to Canaan, be shut out of the city, town, or village where he lived, and dwell with none but those that were lepers like himself. This typified the purity which ought to be in the gospel church."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:13:47-59","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":13,"verse_start":47,"verse_end":59,"reference":"Leviticus 13:47-59","title":"Leviticus 13:47-59","text":"The garment suspected to be tainted with leprosy was not to be burned immediately. If, upon search, it was found that there was a leprous spot, it must be burned, or at least that part of it. If it proved to be free, it must be washed, and then might be used. This also sets forth the great evil there is in sin. It not only defiles the sinner's conscience, but it brings a stain upon all he has and all that he does. And those who make their clothes servants to their pride and lust, may see them thereby tainted with leprosy. But the robes of righteousness never fret, nor are moth-eaten."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:14:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Leviticus 14:1-9","title":"Leviticus 14:1-9","text":"The priests could not cleanse the lepers; but when the Lord removed the plague, various rules were to be observed in admitting them again to the ordinances of God, and the society of his people. They represent many duties and exercises of truly repenting sinners, and the duties of ministers respecting them. If we apply this to the spiritual leprosy of sin, it intimates that when we withdraw from those who walk disorderly, we must not count them as enemies, but admonish them as brethren. And also that when God by his grace has brought to repentance, they ought with tenderness and joy, and sincere affection, to be received again. Care should always be taken that sinners may not be encouraged, nor penitents discouraged. If it were found that the leprosy was healed, the priest must declare it with the particular solemnities here described. The two birds, one killed, and the other dipped in the blood of the bird that was killed, and then let loose, may signify Christ shedding his blood for sinners, and rising and ascending into heaven. The priest having pronounced the leper clean from the disease, he must make himself clean from all remains of it. Thus those who have comfort of the remission of their sins, must with care and caution cleanse themselves from sins; for every one that has this hope in him, will be concerned to purify himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:14:10-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":14,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Leviticus 14:10-32","title":"Leviticus 14:10-32","text":"The cleansed leper was to be presented to the Lord, with his offerings. When God has restored us to enjoy public worship again, after sickness, distance, or otherwise, we should testify our thanksgiving by our diligent use of the liberty. And both we and our offerings must be presented before the Lord, by the Priest that made us clean, even our Lord Jesus. Beside the usual rites of the trespass-offering, some of the blood, and some of the oil, was to be put upon him that was to be cleansed. Wherever the blood of Christ is applied for justification, the oil of the Spirit is applied for sanctification; these two cannot be separated. We have here the gracious provision the law made for poor lepers. The poor are as welcome to God's altar as the rich. But though a meaner sacrifice was accepted from the poor, yet the same ceremony was used for the rich; their souls are as precious, and Christ and his gospel are the same to both. Even for the poor one lamb was necessary. No sinner could be saved, had it not been for the Lamb that was slain, and hath redeemed us to God with his blood."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:14:33-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":14,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":53,"reference":"Leviticus 14:33-53","title":"Leviticus 14:33-53","text":"The leprosy in a house is unaccountable to us, as well as the leprosy in a garment; but now sin, where that reigns in a house, is a plague there, as it is in a heart. Masters of families should be aware, and afraid of the first appearance of sin in their families, and put it away, whatever it is. If the leprosy is got into the house, the infected part must be taken out. If it remain in the house, the whole must be pulled down. The owner had better be without a dwelling, than live in one that was infected. The leprosy of sin ruins families and churches. Thus sin is so interwoven with the human body, that it must be taken down by death."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:14:54-57","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":14,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":57,"reference":"Leviticus 14:54-57","title":"Leviticus 14:54-57","text":"When that God who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us by his grace, Eph 2:4, 5, we shall manifest the change by repenting, and forsaking former sins. Let us follow after holiness, and let us compassionate other poor lepers, and desire, seek, and pray for their cleansing."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:16:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Leviticus 16:1-14","title":"Leviticus 16:1-14","text":"Without entering into particulars of the sacrifices on the great day of atonement, we may notice that it was to be a statute for ever, till that dispensation be at an end. As long as we are continually sinning, we continually need the atonement. The law of afflicting our souls for sin, is a statue which will continue in force till we arrive where all tears, even those of repentance, will be wiped from our eyes. The apostle observes it as a proof that the sacrifices could not take away sin, and cleanse the conscience from it, that in them there was a remembrance made of sin every year, upon the day of atonement, Heb 10:1, 3. The repeating the sacrifices, showed there was in them but a feeble effort toward making atonement; this could be done only by offering up the body of Christ once for all; and that sacrifice needed not to be repeated. (Le 16:15-34)"} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:16:15-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":16,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Leviticus 16:15-34","title":"Leviticus 16:15-34","text":"Here are typified the two great gospel privileges, of the remission of sin, and access to God, both of which we owe to our Lord Jesus. See the expiation of guilt. Christ is both the Maker and the Matter of the atonement; for he is the Priest, the High Priest, that makes reconciliation for the sins of the people. And as Christ is the High Priest, so he is the Sacrifice with which atonement is made; for he is all in all in our reconciliation to God. Thus he was figured by the two goats. The slain goat was a type of Christ dying for our sins; the scape-goat a type of Christ rising again for our justification. The atonement is said to be completed by putting the sins of Israel upon the head of the goat, which was sent away into a wilderness, a land not inhabited; and the sending away of the goat represented the free and full remission of their sins. He shall bear upon him all their iniquities. Thus Christ, the Lamb of God, takes away the sin of the world, by taking it upon himself, Joh 1:29. The entrance into heaven, which Christ made for us, was typified by the high priest's entrance into the most holy place. See Heb 9:7. The high priest was to come out again; but our Lord Jesus ever lives, making intercession, and always appears in the presence of God for us. Here are typified the two great gospel duties of faith and repentance. By faith we put our hands upon the head of the offering; relying on Christ as the Lord our Righteousness, pleading his satisfaction, as that which alone is able to atone for our sins, and procure us a pardon. By repentance we afflict our souls; not only fasting for a time from the delights of the body, but inwardly sorrowing for sin, and living a life of self-denial, assuring ourselves, that if we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. By the atonement we obtain rest for our souls, and all the glorious liberties of the children of God. Sinner, get the blood of Christ effectually applied to thy soul, or else thou canst never look God in the face with any comfort or acceptance. Take this blood of Christ, apply it by faith, and see how it atones with God."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:17:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Leviticus 17:1-9","title":"Leviticus 17:1-9","text":"All the cattle killed by the Israelites, while in the wilderness, were to be presented before the door of the tabernacle, and the flesh to be returned to the offerer, to be eaten as a peace-offering, according to the law. When they entered Canaan, this only continued in respect of sacrifices. The spiritual sacrifices we are now to offer, are not confined to any one place. We have now no temple or altar that sanctifies the gift; nor does the gospel unity rest only in one place, but in one heart, and the unity of the Spirit. Christ is our Altar, and the true Tabernacle; in him God dwells among men. It is in him that our sacrifices are acceptable to God, and in him only. To set up other mediators, or other altars, or other expiatory sacrifices, is, in effect, to set up other gods. And though God will graciously accept our family offerings, we must not therefore neglect attending at the tabernacle."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:17:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":17,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Leviticus 17:10-16","title":"Leviticus 17:10-16","text":"Here is a confirmation of the law against eating blood. They must eat no blood. But this law was ceremonial, and is now no longer in force; the coming of the substance does away the shadow. The blood of beasts is no longer the ransom, but Christ's blood only; therefore there is not now the reason for abstaining there then was. The blood is now allowed for the nourishment of our bodies; it is no longer appointed to make an atonement for the soul. Now the blood of Christ makes atonement really and effectually; to that, therefore, we must have regard, and not consider it as a common thing, or treat it with indifference."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:20:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Leviticus 20:1-9","title":"Leviticus 20:1-9","text":"Are we shocked at the unnatural cruelty of the ancient idolaters in sacrificing their children? We may justly be so. But are there not very many parents, who, by bad teaching and wicked examples, and by the mysteries of iniquity which they show their children, devote them to the service of Satan, and forward their everlasting ruin, in a manner even more to be lamented? What an account must such parents render to God, and what a meeting will they have with their children at the day of judgment! On the other hand, let children remember that he who cursed father or mother was surely put to death. This law Christ confirmed. Laws which were made before are repeated, and penalties annexed to them. If men will not avoid evil practices, because the law has made these practices sin, and it is right that we go on that principle, surely they should avoid them when the law has made them death, from a principle of self-preservation. In the midst of these laws comes in a general charge, Sanctify yourselves, and be ye holy. It is the Lord that sanctifies, and his work will be done, though it be difficult. Yet his grace is so far from doing away our endeavours, that it strongly encourages them. Work out your salvation, for it is God that worketh in you."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:20:10-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":20,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Leviticus 20:10-27","title":"Leviticus 20:10-27","text":"These verses repeat what had been said before, but it was needful there should be line upon line. What praises we owe to God that he has taught the evil of sin, and the sure way of deliverance from it! May we have grace to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things; may we have no fellowship with unfruitful works of darkness, but reprove them."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:23:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Leviticus 23:1-3","title":"Leviticus 23:1-3","text":"In this chapter we have the institution of holy times; many of which have been mentioned before. Though the yearly feasts were made more remarkable by general attendance at the sanctuary, yet these must not be observed more than the sabbath. On that day they must withdraw from all business of the world. It is a sabbath of rest, typifying spiritual rest from sin, and rest in God. God's sabbaths are to be religiously observed in every private house, by every family apart, as well as by families together, in holy assemblies. The sabbath of the Lord in our dwellings will be their beauty, strength, and safety; it will sanctify, build up, and glorify them."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:23:4-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":23,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Leviticus 23:4-14","title":"Leviticus 23:4-14","text":"The feast of the Passover was to continue seven days; not idle days, spent in sport, as many that are called Christians spend their holy-days. Offerings were made to the Lord at his altar; and the people were taught to employ their time in prayer, and praise, and godly meditation. The sheaf of first-fruits was typical of the Lord Jesus, who is risen from the dead as the First-fruits of them that slept. Our Lord Jesus rose from the dead on the very day that the first-fruits were offered. We are taught by this law to honour the Lord with our substance, and with the first-fruits of all our increase, Pr 3:9. They were not to eat of their new corn, till God's part was offered to him out of it; and we must always begin with God: begin every day with him, begin every meal with him, begin every affair and business with him; seek first the kingdom of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:23:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":23,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Leviticus 23:15-22","title":"Leviticus 23:15-22","text":"The feast of Weeks was held in remembrance of the giving of the law, fifty days after the departure from Egypt; and looked forward to the outpouring of the Holy Ghost, fifty days after Christ our Passover was sacrificed for us. On that day the apostles presented the first-fruits of the Christian church to God. To the institution of the feast of Pentecost, is added a repetition of that law, by which they were required to leave the gleanings of their fields. Those who are truly sensible of the mercy they received from God, will show mercy to the poor without grudging."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:23:23-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":23,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Leviticus 23:23-32","title":"Leviticus 23:23-32","text":"the blowing of trumpets represented the preaching of the gospel, by which men are called to repent of sin, and to accept the salvation of Christ, which was signified by the day of atonement. Also it invited to rejoice in God, and become strangers and pilgrims on earth, which was denoted by the feast of Tabernacles, observed in the same month. At the beginning of the year, they were called by this sound of trumpet to shake off spiritual drowsiness, to search and try their ways, and to amend them. The day of atonement was the ninth day after this; thus they were awakened to prepare for that day, by sincere and serious repentance, that it might indeed be to them a day of atonement. The humbling of our souls for sin, and the making our peace with God, is work that requires the whole man, and the closest application of mind. On that day God spake peace to his people, and to his saints; therefore they must lay aside all their wordly business, that they might the more clearly hear that voice of joy and gladness."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:23:33-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":23,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Leviticus 23:33-44","title":"Leviticus 23:33-44","text":"In the feast of Tabernacles there was a remembrance of their dwelling in tents, or booths, in the wilderness, as well as their fathers dwelling in tents in Canaan; to remind them of their origin and their deliverance. Christ's tabernacling on earth in human nature, might also be prefigured. And it represents the believer's life on earth: a stranger and pilgrim here below, his home and heart are above with his Saviour. They would the more value the comforts and conveniences of their own houses, when they had been seven days dwelling in the booths. It is good for those who have ease and plenty, sometimes to learn what it is to endure hardness. The joy of harvest ought to be improved for the furtherance of our joy in God. The earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof; therefore whatever we have the comfort of, he must have the glory of, especially when any mercy is perfected. God appointed these feasts, \"Beside the sabbaths and your free-will offerings.\" Calls to extraordinary services will not excuse from constant and stated ones."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:24:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Leviticus 24:1-9","title":"Leviticus 24:1-9","text":"The loaves of bread typify Christ as the Bread of life, and the food of the souls of his people. He is the Light of his church, the Light of the world; in and through his word this light shines. By this light we discern the food prepared for our souls; and we should daily, but especially from sabbath to sabbath, feed thereon in our hearts with thanksgiving. And as the loaves were left in the sanctuary, so should we abide with God till he dismiss us."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:24:10-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":24,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Leviticus 24:10-23","title":"Leviticus 24:10-23","text":"This offender was the son of an Egyptian father, and an Israelitish mother. The notice of his parents shows the common ill effect of mixed marriages. A standing law for the stoning of blasphemers was made upon this occasion. Great stress is laid upon this law. It extends to the strangers among them, as well as to those born in the land. Strangers, as well as native Israelites, should be entitled to the benefit of the law, so as not to suffer wrong; and should be liable to the penalty of this law, in case they did wrong. If those who profane the name of God escape punishment from men, yet the Lord our God will not suffer them to escape his righteous judgments. What enmity against God must be in the heart of man, when blasphemies against God proceed out of his mouth. If he that despised Moses' law, died without mercy, of what punishment will they be worthy, who despise and abuse the gospel of the Son of God! Let us watch against anger, do no evil, avoid all connexions with wicked people, and reverence that holy name which sinners blaspheme."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:25:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Leviticus 25:1-7","title":"Leviticus 25:1-7","text":"All labour was to cease in the seventh year, as much as daily labour on the seventh day. These statues tell us to beware of covetousness, for a man's life consists not in the abundance of his possessions. We are to exercise willing dependence on God's providence for our support; to consider ourselves the Lord's tenants or stewards, and to use our possessions accordingly. This year of rest typified the spiritual rest which all believers enter into through Christ. Through Him we are eased of the burden of wordly care and labour, both being sanctified and sweetened to us; and we are enabled and encouraged to live by faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:25:8-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":25,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Leviticus 25:8-22","title":"Leviticus 25:8-22","text":"The word \"jubilee\" signifies a peculiarly animated sound of the silver trumpets. This sound was to be made on the evening of the great day of atonement; for the proclamation of gospel liberty and salvation results from the sacrifice of the Redeemer. It was provided that the lands should not be sold away from their families. They could only be disposed of, as it were, by leases till the year of jubilee, and then returned to the owner or his heir. This tended to preserve their tribes and families distinct, till the coming of the Messiah. The liberty every man was born to, if sold or forfeited, should return at the year of jubilee. This was typical of redemption by Christ from the slavery of sin and Satan, and of being brought again to the liberty of the children of God. All bargains ought to be made by this rule, \"Ye shall not oppress one another,\" not take advantage of one another's ignorance or necessity, \"but thou shalt fear thy God.\" The fear of God reigning in the heart, would restrain from doing wrong to our neighbour in word or deed. Assurance was given that they should be great gainers, by observing these years of rest. If we are careful to do our duty, we may trust God with our comfort. This was a miracle for an encouragement to all neither sowed or reaped. This was a miracle for an encouragement to all God's people, in all ages, to trust him in the way of duty. There is nothing lost by faith and self-denial in obedience. Some asked, What shall we eat the seventh year? Thus many Christians anticipate evils, questioning what they shall do, and fearing to proceed in the way of duty. But we have no right to anticipate evils, so as to distress ourselves about them. To carnal minds we may appear to act absurdly, but the path of duty is ever the path of safety."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:25:23-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":25,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Leviticus 25:23-34","title":"Leviticus 25:23-34","text":"If the land were not redeemed before the year of jubilee, it then returned to him that sold or mortgaged it. This was a figure of the free grace of God in Christ; by which, and not by any price or merit of our own, we are restored to the favour of God. Houses in walled cities were more the fruits of their own industry than land in the country, which was the direct gift of God's bounty; therefore if a man sold a house in a city, he might redeem it only within a year after the sale. This encouraged strangers and proselytes to come and settle among them."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:25:35-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":25,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Leviticus 25:35-38","title":"Leviticus 25:35-38","text":"Poverty and decay are great grievances, and very common; the poor ye have always with you. Thou shalt relieve him; by sympathy, pitying the poor; by service, doing for them; and by supply, giving to them according to their necessity, and thine ability. Poor debtors must not be oppressed. Observe the arguments here used against extortion: \"Fear thy God.\" Relieve the poor, \"that they may live with thee;\" for they may be serviceable to thee. The rich can as ill spare the poor, as the poor can the rich. It becomes those that have received mercy to show mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:25:39-55","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":25,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":55,"reference":"Leviticus 25:39-55","title":"Leviticus 25:39-55","text":"A native Israelite, if sold for debt, or for a crime, was to serve but six years, and to go out the seventh. If he sold himself, through poverty, both his work and his usage must be such as were fitting for a son of Abraham. Masters are required to give to their servants that which is just and equal, Col 4:1. At the year of jubilee the servant should go out free, he and his children, and should return to his own family. This typified redemption from the service of sin and Satan, by the grace of God in Christ, whose truth makes us free, Joh 8:32. We cannot ransom our fellow-sinners, but we may point out Christ to them; while by his grace our lives may adorn his gospel, express our love, show our gratitude, and glorify his holy name."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:26:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Leviticus 26:1-13","title":"Leviticus 26:1-13","text":"This chapter contains a general enforcement of all the laws given by Moses; by promises of reward in case of obedience, on the one hand; and threatenings of punishment for disobedience, on the other. While Israel maintained a national regard to God's worship, sabbaths, and sanctuary, and did not turn aside to idolatry, the Lord engaged to continue to them temporal mercies and religious advantages. These great and precious promises, though they relate chiefly to the life which now is, were typical of the spiritual blessings made sure by the covenant of grace to all believers, through Christ. 1. Plenty and abundance of the fruits of the earth. Every good and perfect gift must be expected from above, from the Father of lights. 2. Peace under the Divine protection. Those dwell in safety, that dwell in God. 3. Victory and success in their wars. It is all one with the Lord to save by many or by few. 4. The increase of their people. The gospel church shall be fruitful. 5. The favour of God, which is the fountain of all Good. 6. Tokens of his presence in and by his ordinances. The way to have God's ordinances fixed among us, is to cleave closely to them. 7. The grace of the covenant. All covenant blessings are summed up in the covenant relation, I will be your God, and ye shall be my people; and they are all grounded upon their redemption. Having purchased them, God would own them, and never cast them off till they cast him off. (Le 26:14-39)"} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:26:14-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":26,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Leviticus 26:14-39","title":"Leviticus 26:14-39","text":"After God has set the blessing before them which would make them a happy people if they would be obedient, he here sets the curse before them, the evils which would make them miserable, if they were disobedient. Two things would bring ruin. 1. A contempt of God's commandments. They that reject the precept, will come at last to renounce the covenant. 2. A contempt of his corrections. If they will not learn obedience by the things they suffer, God himself would be against them; and this is the root and cause of all their misery. And also, The whole creation would be at war with them. All God's sore judgments would be sent against them. The threatenings here are very particular, they were prophecies, and He that foresaw all their rebellions, knew they would prove so. TEMPORAL judgments are threatened. Those who will not be parted from their sins by the commands of God, shall be parted from them by judgments. Those wedded to their lusts, will have enough of them. SPIRITUAL judgments are threatened, which should seize the mind. They should find no acceptance with God. A guilty conscience would be their continual terror. It is righteous with God to leave those to despair of pardon, who presume to sin; and it is owing to free grace, if we are not left to pine away in the iniquity we were born in, and have lived in."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:26:40-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":26,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Leviticus 26:40-46","title":"Leviticus 26:40-46","text":"Among the Israelites, persons were not always prosperous or afflicted according to their obedience or disobedience. But national prosperity was the effect of national obedience, and national judgments were brought on by national wickedness. Israel was under a peculiar covenant. National wickedness will end in the ruin of any people, especially where the word of God and the light of the gospel are enjoyed. Sooner or later, sin will be the ruin, as well as the reproach, of every people. Oh that, being humbled for our sins, we might avert the rising storm before it bursts upon us! God grant that we may, in this our day, consider the things which belong to our eternal peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:27:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Leviticus 27:1-13","title":"Leviticus 27:1-13","text":"Zeal for the service of God disposed the Israelites, on some occasions, to dedicate themselves or their children to the service of the Lord, in his house for life. Some persons who thus dedicated themselves might be employed as assistants; in general they were to be redeemed for a value. It is good to be zealously affected and liberally disposed for the Lord's service; but the matter should be well weighed, and prudence should direct as to what we do; else rash vows and hesitation in doing them will dishonour God, and trouble our own minds."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:27:14-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":27,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Leviticus 27:14-25","title":"Leviticus 27:14-25","text":"Our houses, lands, cattle, and all our substance, must be used to the glory of God. It is acceptable to him that a portion be given to support his worship, and to promote his cause. But God would not approve such a degree of zeal as ruined a man's family."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:27:26-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":27,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Leviticus 27:26-33","title":"Leviticus 27:26-33","text":"Things or persons devoted, are distinguished from things or persons that were only sanctified. Devoted things were most holy to the Lord, and could neither be taken back nor applied to other purposes. Whatever productions they had the benefit, God must be honoured with the tenth of, if it could be applied. Thus they acknowledge God to be the Owner of their land, the Giver of its fruits, and themselves to be his tenants, and dependants upon him. Thus they gave him thanks for the plenty they enjoyed, and besought his favour in the continuance of it. We are taught to honour the Lord with our substance."} +{"id":"mhcc:leviticus:27:34-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Leviticus","chapter":27,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Leviticus 27:34","title":"Leviticus 27:34","text":"The last verse seems to have reference to this whole book. Many of the precepts in it are moral, and always binding; others are ceremonial, and peculiar to the Jewish nation; yet they have a spiritual meaning, and so teach us; for unto us, by these institutions, is the gospel preached, as well as unto them, Heb 4:2. The doctrine of reconciliation to God by a Mediator, is not clouded with the smoke of burning sacrifice, but cleared by the knowledge of Christ and him crucified. We are under the sweet and easy institutions of the gospel, which pronounces those true worshippers, who worship the Father in spirit and truth, by Christ only, and in his name. Yet, let us not think, because we are not tied to the ceremonial rites and oblations, that a little care, time, and expense, will serve to honour God with. Having boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, let us draw near with a true heart, and in full assurance of faith, worshipping God with the more cheerfulness and humble confidence, still saying, BLESSED BE GOD FOR JESUS CHRIST."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:1:1-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Numbers 1:1-43","title":"Numbers 1:1-43","text":"The people were numbered to show God's faithfulness in thus increasing the seed of Jacob, that they might be the better trained for the wars and conquest of Canaan, and to ascertain their families in order to the division of the land. It is said of each tribe, that those were numbered who were able to go forth to war; they had wars before them, though now they met with no opposition. Let the believer be prepared to withstand the enemies of his soul, though all may appear to be peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:1:44-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":1,"verse_start":44,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Numbers 1:44-46","title":"Numbers 1:44-46","text":"We have here the sum total. How much was required to maintain all these in the wilderness! They were all provided for by God every day. When we observe the faithfulness of God, however unlikely the performance of his promise may appear, we may take courage as to those which yet remain to be fulfilled to the church of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:1:47-54","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":1,"verse_start":47,"verse_end":54,"reference":"Numbers 1:47-54","title":"Numbers 1:47-54","text":"Care is here taken to distinguish the tribe of Levi, which, in the matter of the golden calf, had distinguished itself. Singular services shall be recompensed by singular honours. It was to the honour of the Levites, that to them was committed the care of the tabernacle and its treasures, in their camps and in their marches. It was for the honour of the holy things that none should see them, or touch them, but those who were called of God to the service. We all are unfit and unworthy to have fellowship with God, till called by his grace into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord; and so, being the spiritual seed of that great High Priest, we are made priests to our God. Great care must be taken to prevent sin, for preventing sin is preventing wrath. Being a holy tribe, they were not reckoned among other Israelites. They that minister about holy things, should neither entangle themselves, nor be entangled, in worldly affairs. And let every believer seek to do what the Lord has commanded."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:3:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Numbers 3:1-13","title":"Numbers 3:1-13","text":"There was much work belonging to the priests' office, and there were now only Aaron and his two sons to do it; God appoints the Levites to attend them. Those whom God finds work for, he will find help for. The Levites were taken instead of the first-born. When He that made us, saves us, as the first-born of Israel were saved, we are laid under further obligations to serve him faithfully. God's right to us by redemption, confirms the right he has to us by creation."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:3:14-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Numbers 3:14-39","title":"Numbers 3:14-39","text":"The Levites were in three classes, according to the sons of Levi; Gershon, Kohath, and Merari; and these were subdivided into families. The posterity of Moses were not at all honoured or privileged, but stood upon the level with other Levites; thus it was plain, that Moses did not seek the advancement of his own family, or to secure any honours to it. The tribe of Levi was by much the least of all the tribes. God's chosen are but a little flock in comparison with the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:3:40-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":3,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":51,"reference":"Numbers 3:40-51","title":"Numbers 3:40-51","text":"The number of the first-born, and that of the Levites, came near to each other. Known unto God are all his works beforehand; there is an exact proportion between them, and so it will appear, when they are compared together. The small number of first-born, over and above the number of the Levites, were to be redeemed, and the redemption-money given to Aaron. The church is called the church of the first-born, which is redeemed, not as they were, with silver and gold; but, being devoted by sin to the justice of God, is ransomed with the precious blood of the Son of God. All men are the Lord's by creation, and all true christians are his by redemption. Each should know his own post and duty; nor can any service required by such a Master be rightly accounted mean or hard."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:4:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Numbers 4:1-3","title":"Numbers 4:1-3","text":"The middle-aged men of the tribe of Levi, all from thirty years old to fifty, were to be employed in the service of the tabernacle. The service of God requires the best of our strength, and the prime portion of our time, which cannot be better spent than to the honour of Him who is the First and Best. And the service of God should be done when we are most lively and active. Those do not consider this who put off repentance to old age, and so leave the best work to be done in the worst time."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:4:4-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":4,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Numbers 4:4-20","title":"Numbers 4:4-20","text":"The Kohathites were to carry the holy things of the tabernacle. All the holy things were to be covered; not only for security and respect, but to keep them from being seen. This not only marked the reverence due to holy things, but the mystery of the things signified by those types, and the darkness of the dispensation. But now, through Christ, the case is altered, and we are encouraged to come boldly to the throne of grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:4:21-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":4,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Numbers 4:21-33","title":"Numbers 4:21-33","text":"We have here the charge of the other two families of the Levites, which, though not so honourable as the first, yet was necessary, and to be done regularly. All the things were delivered them by name. It intimates the care God takes of his church and every member of it. The death of the saints is represented as the taking down of the tabernacle, 2Co 5:1, and the putting it off, 2Pe 1:14. All shall be raised up in the great day, when these vile bodies shall be made like the glorious body of Jesus Christ, and so shall be for ever with the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:4:34-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":4,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Numbers 4:34-49","title":"Numbers 4:34-49","text":"God so ordered it, that though the Merarites were the fewest in number, yet they should have most able men among them; for whatever service God calls men to, he will furnish them for it, give strength in proportion to the work, and grace sufficient. The least of the tribes had many more able men than the Levites: those who engage in the service of this world, are many more than those devoted to the service of God. May our souls be wholly devoted to his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:5:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Numbers 5:1-10","title":"Numbers 5:1-10","text":"The camp was to be cleansed. The purity of the church must be kept as carefully as the peace and order of it. Every polluted Israelite must be separated. The wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable. The greater profession of religion any house or family makes, the more they are obliged to put away iniquity far from them. If a man overreach or defraud his brother in any matter, it is a trespass against the Lord, who strictly charges and commands us to do justly. What is to be done when a man's awakened conscience charges him with guilt of this kind, though done long ago? He must confess his sin, confess it to God, confess it to his neighbour, and take shame to himself; though it go against him to own himself in a lie, yet he must do it. Satisfaction must be made for the offence done to God, as well as for the loss sustained by the neighbour; restitution in that case is not enough without faith and repentance. While that which is wrongly gotten is knowingly kept, the guilt remains on the conscience, and is not done away by sacrifice or offering, prayers or tears; for it is the same act of sin persisted in. This is the doctrine of right reason, and of the word of God. It detects hypocrites, and directs the tender conscience to proper conduct, which, springing from faith in Christ, will make way for inward peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:5:11-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":5,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Numbers 5:11-31","title":"Numbers 5:11-31","text":"This law would make the women of Israel watch against giving cause for suspicion. On the other hand, it would hinder the cruel treatment such suspicions might occasion. It would also hinder the guilty from escaping, and the innocent from coming under just suspicion. When no proof could be brought, the wife was called on to make this solemn appeal to a heart-searching God. No woman, if she were guilty, could say \"Amen\" to the adjuration, and drink the water after it, unless she disbelieved the truth of God, or defied his justice. The water is called the bitter water, because it caused the curse. Thus sin is called an evil and a bitter thing. Let all that meddle with forbidden pleasures, know that they will be bitterness in the latter end. From the whole learn, 1. Secret sins are known to God, and sometimes are strangely brought to light in this life; and that there is a day coming when God will, by Christ, judge the secrets of men according to the gospel, Ro 2:16. 2 In particular, Whoremongers and adulterers God will surely judge. Though we have not now the waters of jealousy, yet we have God's word, which ought to be as great a terror. Sensual lusts will end in bitterness. 3. God will manifest the innocency of the innocent. The same providence is for good to some, and for hurt to others. And it will answer the purposes which God intends."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:6:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Numbers 6:1-21","title":"Numbers 6:1-21","text":"The word Nazarite signifies separation. Some were appointed of God, before their birth, to be Nazarites all their days, as Samson and John the Baptist. But, in general, it was a vow of separation from the world and devotedness to the services of religion, for a limited time, and under certain rules, which any person might make if they pleased. A Nazarite is spoken of as well known; but his obligation is brought to a greater certainty than before. That the fancies of superstitious men might not multiply the restraints endlessly, God gives them rules. They must not drink wine or strong drink, nor eat grapes. Those who separate themselves to God, must not gratify the desires of the body, but keep it under. Let all Christians be very moderate in the use of wine and strong drink; for if the love of these once gets the mastery of a man, he becomes an easy prey to Satan. The Nazarites were to eat nothing that came of the vine; this may teach the utmost care to avoid sin, and all that borders upon it, and leads to it, or may be a temptation to us. They must not cut their hair. They must neither poll their heads, nor shave their beards; this was the mark of Samson being a Nazarite. This signified neglect of the body, and of the ease and ornament of it. Those who separate themselves to God, must keep their consciences pure from dead works, and not touch unclean things. All the days of their separation they must be holy to the Lord. This was the meaning of those outward observances, and without this they were of no account. No penalty or sacrifice was appointed for those who wilfully broke their vow of being Nazarites; they must answer another day for such profane trifling with the Lord their God; but those were to be relieved who did not sin wilfully. There is nothing in Scripture that bears the least resemblance to the religious orders of the church of Rome, except these Nazarites. But mark the difference, or rather how completely opposed! The religious of that church are forbidden to marry; but no such restriction is laid upon the Nazarites. They are commanded to abstain from meats; but the Nazarites might eat any food allowed other Israelites. They are not generally forbidden wine, not even on their fasting days; but the Nazarites might not have wine at any time. Their vow is lasting, even to the end of their lives; the Nazarites' vow was only for a limited time, at their own will; and in certain cases not unless allowed by husbands or parents. Such a thorough difference there is between rules of man's invention and those directed in Scripture, Let us not forget that the Lord Jesus is not only our Surety, but also our example. For his sake we must renounce worldly pleasures, abstain from fleshy lusts, be separate from sinners, make open profession of our faith, moderate natural affections, be spiritually-minded, and devoted to God's service, and desirous to be an example all around us. (Nu 6:22-27)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:6:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":6,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Numbers 6:22-27","title":"Numbers 6:22-27","text":"The priests were solemnly to bless the people in the name of the Lord. To be under the almighty protection of God our Saviour; to enjoy his favour as the smile of a loving Father, or as the cheering beams of the sun; while he mercifully forgives our sins, supplies our wants, consoles the heart, and prepares us by his grace for eternal glory; these things form the substance of this blessing, and the sum total of all blessings. In so rich a list of mercies worldly joys are not worthy to be mentioned. Here is a form of prayer. The name Jehovah is three times repeated. The Jews think there is some mystery; and we know what it is, the New Testament having explained it. There we are directed to expect the blessing from the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, the love of the Father, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, 2Co 13:14; each of which Persons is Jehovah, and yet they are not three Lords, but one Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:7:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Numbers 7:1-9","title":"Numbers 7:1-9","text":"The offering of the princes to the service of the tabernacle was not made till it was fully set up. Necessary observances must always take place of free-will offerings. The more any are advanced, the greater opportunity they have of serving God and their generation. No sooner was the tabernacle set up, than provision is made for the removal of it. Even when but just settled in the world, we must be preparing for changes and removes, especially for the great change."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:7:10-89","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":7,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":89,"reference":"Numbers 7:10-89","title":"Numbers 7:10-89","text":"The princes and great men were most forward in the service of God. Here is an example to those in authority, and of the highest rank; they ought to use their honour and power, their estate and interest, to promote religion and the service of God in the places where they live. Though it was a time of joy and rejoicing, yet still, in the midst of their sacrifices, we find a sin-offering. As, in our best services, we are conscious that there is sin, there should be repentance, even in our most joyful services. In all approaches to God we must by faith look to Christ as the Sin-offering. They brought their offerings each on a day. God's work should not be done confusedly, or in a hurry; take time, and we shall have done the sooner, or, at least, we shall have done the better. If services are to be done for twelve days together, we must not call it a task and a burden. All their offerings were the same; all the tribes of Israel had an equal share in the altar, and an equal interest in the sacrifices offered upon it. He who now spake to Moses, as the Shechinah or Divine Majesty, from between the Cherubim, was the Eternal Word, the second Person in the Trinity; for all God's communion with man is by his Son, by whom he made the world, and rules the church, who is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:8:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Numbers 8:1-4","title":"Numbers 8:1-4","text":"Aaron himself lighted the lamps, thus representing his Divine Master. The Scripture is a light shining in a dark place, 2Pe 1:19. A dark place even the church would be without it; as the tabernacle, which had no window, would have been without the lamps. The work of ministers is to light these lamps, by expounding and applying the word of God. Jesus Christ is the only Light of our dark, sinful world; and by his atonement, by his word and the Holy Spirit, he diffuses light around."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:8:5-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":8,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Numbers 8:5-26","title":"Numbers 8:5-26","text":"Here we have directions for the solemn ordination of the Levites. All Israel must know that they took not this honour to themselves, but were called of God to it; nor was it enough that they were distinguished from others. All who are employed for God, must be dedicated to him, according to the employment. Christians must be baptized, ministers must be ordained; we must first give ourselves unto the Lord, and then our services. The Levites must be cleansed. They must be clean that bear the vessels of the Lord. Moses must sprinkle the water of purifying upon them. This signifies the application of the blood of Christ to our souls by faith, that we may be fit to serve the living God. God declares his acceptance of them. All who expect to share in the privileges of the tabernacle, must resolve to do the service of the tabernacle. As, on the one hand, none of God's creatures are his necessary servants, he needs not the service of any of them; so none are merely honorary servants, to do nothing. All whom God owns, he employs; angels themselves have their services."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:9:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Numbers 9:1-14","title":"Numbers 9:1-14","text":"God gave particular orders for the keeping of this passover, and, for aught that appears, after this, they kept no passover till they came to Canaan, Jos 5:10. It early showed that the ceremonial institutions were not to continue always, as so soon after they were appointed, some were suffered to sleep for many years. But the ordinance of the Lord's Supper was not thus set aside in the first days of the Christian church, although those were days of greater difficulty and distress than Israel knew in the wilderness; nay, in the times of persecution, the Lord's Supper was celebrated more frequently than afterward. Israelites in the wilderness could not forget the deliverance out of Egypt. There was danger of this when they came to Canaan. Instructions were given concerning those who were ceremonially unclean, when they were to eat the passover. Those whose minds and consciences are defiled by sin, are unfit for communion with God, and cannot partake with comfort of the gospel passover, till they are cleansed by true repentance and faith. Observe with what trouble and concern these men complained that they were kept back from offering to the Lord. It should be a trouble to us, when by any occasion we are kept back from the solemnities of a sabbath or a sacrament. Observe the deliberation of Moses in resolving this case. Ministers must ask counsel of God's mouth, not determine according to their own fancy or affection, but according to the word of God to the best of their knowledge. And if, in difficult cases, time is taken to spread the matter before God by humble, believing prayer, the Holy Spirit assuredly will direct in the good and right way. God gave directions in this case, and in other similar cases, explanatory of the law of the passover. As those who, against their minds, are forced to absent themselves from God's ordinances, may expect the favours of God's grace under their affliction, so those who, of choice, absent themselves, may expect God's wrath for their sin. Be not deceived: God is not mocked."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:9:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":9,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Numbers 9:15-23","title":"Numbers 9:15-23","text":"This cloud was appointed to be the visible sign and symbol of God's presence with Israel. Thus we are taught to see God always near us, both night and day. As long as the cloud rested on the tabernacle, so long they continued in the same place. There is no time lost, while we are waiting God's time. When the cloud was taken up, they removed, however comfortably they were encamped. We are kept at uncertainty concerning the time of our putting off the earthly house of this tabernacle, that we may be always ready to remove at the command of the Lord. It is very safe and pleasant going when we see God before us, and resting where he appoints us to rest. The leading of this cloud is spoken of as signifying the guidance of the blessed Spirit. We are not now to expect such tokens of the Divine presence and guidance; but the promise is sure to all God's spiritual Israel, that he will guide them by his counsel. Ps 73:24, even unto death, Ps 48:14. All the children of God shall be led by the Spirit of God, Ro 8:14. He will direct the paths of those who in all their ways acknowledge him, Pr 3:6. At the commandment of the Lord, our hearts should always move and rest, saying, Father, thy will be done; dispose of me and mine as thou pleasest. What thou wilt, and where thou wilt; only let me be thine, and always in the way of my duty. In applying general precepts to particular circumstances, there should be good counsel and fervent prayer. When any undertaking is evidently wrong, or doubtfully right, and yet the mind leans that way, in such a case \"the moving of the cloud,\" as men sometimes miscall it, is generally no more than a temptation Satan is permitted to propose; and men fancy they are following the Lord, when they are following their own wayward inclinations. The record of his mercy will conduct us with unerring truth, through Christ, to everlasting peace. Follow the pillar of the cloud and of fire. Lay the BIBLE to heart, and receive with meekness the ingrafted word, which is able to save your souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:10:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Numbers 10:1-10","title":"Numbers 10:1-10","text":"Here are directions concerning the public notices to be given the people by sound of trumpet. Their laws in every case were to be Divine, therefore, even in this matter Moses is directed. These trumpets typify the preached gospel. It sounds an alarm to sinners, calls them to repent, proclaims liberty to the captives and slaves of Satan, and collects the worshippers of God. It directs and encourages their heavenly journey; stirs them up to combat against the world and sin, encouraging them with the assurance of victory. It leads their attention to the sacrifice of Christ, and shows the Lord's presence for their protection. It is also necessary that the gospel trumpet give a distinct sound, according to the persons addressed, or the end proposed; whether to convince, humble, console, exhort, reprove, or teach. The sounding of the trumpet of the gospel is God's ordinance, and demands the attention of all to whom it is sent. (Nu 10:11-28)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:10:11-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":10,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Numbers 10:11-28","title":"Numbers 10:11-28","text":"After the Israelites had continued nearly a year at mount Sinai, and all was settled respecting their future worship, they began their march to Canaan. True religion begins with the knowledge of the holy law of God, and humiliation for sin, but we must go on towards perfection, in acquaintance with Christ and his gospel, and those effectual encouragements, motives, and assistances to holiness, which it proposes. They took their journey according to the commandment of the Lord, De 1:6-8, and as the cloud led them. Those who give themselves to the direction of God's word and Spirit, steer a steady course, even when they seem bewildered. While they are sure they cannot lose their God and Guide, they need not fear losing their way. They went out of the wilderness of Sinai, and rested in the wilderness of Paran. All our removes in this world are but from one wilderness to another. The changes we think will be for the better do not always prove so. We shall never be at rest, never at home, till we come to heaven, but all will be well there."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:10:29-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":10,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Numbers 10:29-32","title":"Numbers 10:29-32","text":"Moses invites his kindred to go to Canaan. Those that are bound for the heavenly Canaan, should ask and encourage their friends to go with them: we shall have none the less of the joys of heaven, for others coming to share with us. It is good having fellowship with those who have fellowship with God. But the things of this world, which are seen, draw strongly from the pursuit of the things of the other world, which are not seen. Moses urges that Hobab might be serviceable to them. Not to show where they must encamp, nor what way they must march, the cloud was to direct that; but to show the conveniences of the place they marched through, and encamped in. It well consists with our trust in God's providence, to use the help of our friends."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:10:33-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":10,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Numbers 10:33-36","title":"Numbers 10:33-36","text":"Their going out and coming in, gives an example to us to begin and end every day's journey and every day's work with prayer. Here is Moses's prayer when the ark set forward, \"Rise up, and let thine enemies be scattered.\" There are those in the world who are enemies to God and haters of him; secret and open enemies; enemies to his truths, his laws, his ordinances, his people. But for the scattering and defeating of God's enemies, there needs no more than God's arising. Observe also the prayer of Moses when the ark rested, that God would cause his people to rest. The welfare and happiness of the Israel of God, consist in the continual presence of God among them. Their safety is not in their numbers, but in the favour of God, and his gracious return to them, and resting with them. Upon this account, Happy art thou, O Israel! who is like unto thee, O people! God will go before them, to find them resting-places by the way. His promise is, and their prayers are, that he will never leave them nor forsake them."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:11:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Numbers 11:1-3","title":"Numbers 11:1-3","text":"Here is the people's sin; they complained. See the sinfulness of sin, which takes occasion from the commandment to be provoking. The weakness of the law discovered sin, but could not destroy it; checked, but could not conquer it. They complained. Those who are of a discontented spirit, will always find something to quarrel or fret about, though the circumstances of their outward condition be ever so favourable. The Lord heard it, though Moses did not. God knows the secret frettings and murmurings of the heart, though concealed from men. What he noticed, he was much displeased with, and he chastised them for this sin. The fire of their wrath against God burned in their minds; justly did the fire of God's wrath fasten on their bodies; but God's judgments came on them gradually, that they might take warning. It appeared that God delights not in punishing; when he begins, he is soon prevailed with to let it fall."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:11:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":11,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Numbers 11:4-9","title":"Numbers 11:4-9","text":"Man, having forsaken his proper rest, feels uneasy and wretched, though prosperous. They were weary of the provision God had made for them, although wholesome food and nourishing. It cost no money or care, and the labour of gathering it was very little indeed; yet they talked of Egypt's cheapness, and the fish they ate there freely; as if that cost them nothing, when they paid dearly for it with hard service! While they lived on manna, they seemed exempt from the curse sin has brought on man, that in the sweat of his face he should eat bread; yet they speak of it with scorn. Peevish, discontented minds will find fault with that which has no fault in it, but that it is too good for them. Those who might be happy, often make themselves miserable by discontent. They could not be satisfied unless they had flesh to eat. It is evidence of the dominion of the carnal mind, when we want to have the delights and satisfaction of sense. We should not indulge in any desire which we cannot in faith turn into prayer, as we cannot when we ask meat for our lust. What is lawful of itself becomes evil, when God does not allot it to us, yet we desire it."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:11:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":11,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Numbers 11:10-15","title":"Numbers 11:10-15","text":"The provocation was very great; yet Moses expressed himself otherwise than became him. He undervalued the honour God had put upon him. He magnified his own performances, while he had the Divine wisdom to direct him, and Almighty power to dispense rewards and punishments. He speaks distrustfully of the Divine grace. Had the work been much less he could not have gone through it in his own strength; but had it been much greater, through God strengthening him, he might have done it. Let us pray, Lord, lead us not into temptation."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:11:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":11,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Numbers 11:16-23","title":"Numbers 11:16-23","text":"Moses is to choose such as he knew to be elders, that is, wise and experienced men. God promises to qualify them. If they were not found fit for the employ, they should be made fit. Even the discontented people shall be gratified too, that every mouth may be stopped. See here, I. The vanity of all the delights of sense; they will cloy, but they will not satisfy. Spiritual pleasures alone will satisfy and last. As the world passes away, so do the lusts of it. 2. What brutish sins gluttony and drunkenness are! they make that to hurt the body which should be its health. Moses objects. Even true and great believers sometimes find it hard to trust God under the discouragements of second causes, and against hope to believe in hope. God here brings Moses to this point, The Lord God is Almighty; and puts the proof upon the issue, Thou shalt see whether my word shall come to pass or not. If he speaks, it is done."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:11:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":11,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Numbers 11:24-30","title":"Numbers 11:24-30","text":"We have here the fulfilment of God's word to Moses, that he should have help in the government of Israel. He gave of his Spirit to the seventy elders. They discoursed to the people of the things of God, so that all who heard them might say, that God was with them of a truth. Two of the elders, Eldad and Medad, went not out unto the tabernacle, as the rest, being sensible of their own weakness and unworthiness. But the Spirit of God found them in the camp, and there they exercised their gift of praying, preaching, and praising God; they spake as moved by the Holy Ghost. The Spirit of God is not confined to the tabernacle, but, like the wind, blows where He listeth. And they that humble themselves shall be exalted; and those who are most fit for government, are least ambitious of it. Joshua does not desire that they should be punished, but only restrained for the future. This motion he made out of zeal for what he thought to be the unity of the church. He would have them silenced, lest they should occasion a schism, or should rival Moses; but Moses was not afraid of any such effects from that Spirit which God had put upon them. Shall we reject those whom Christ has owned, or restrain any from doing good, because they are not in every thing of our mind? Moses wishes all the Lord's people were prophets, that he would put his Spirit upon all of them. Let the testimony of Moses be believed by those who desire to be in power; that government is a burden. It is a burden of care and trouble to those who make conscience of the duty of it; and to those who do not, it will prove a heavier burden in the day of account. Let the example of Moses be followed by those in power; let them not despise the advice and assistance of others, but desire it, and be thankful for it. If all the present number of the Lord's people were rendered prophets, or ministers, by the Spirit of Christ, though not all agreed in outward matters, there is work enough for all, in calling sinners to repentance, and faith in our Lord Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:11:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":11,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Numbers 11:31-35","title":"Numbers 11:31-35","text":"God performed his promise to the people, in giving them flesh. How much more diligent men are in collecting the meat that perishes, than in labouring for meat which endures to everlasting life! We are quick-sighted in the affairs of time; but stupidity blinds us as to the concerns of eternity. To pursue worldly advantages, we need no arguments; but when we are to secure the true riches, then we are all forgetfulness. Those who are under the power of a carnal mind, will have their lusts fulfilled, though it be to the certain damage and ruin of their precious souls. They paid dearly for their feasts. God often grants the desires of sinners in wrath, while he denies the desires of his own people in love. What we unduly desire, if we obtain it, we have reason to fear, will be some way or other a grief and cross to us. And what multitudes there are in all places, who shorten their lives by excess of one kind or other! Let us seek for those pleasures which satisfy, but never surfeit; and which will endure for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:12:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Numbers 12:1-9","title":"Numbers 12:1-9","text":"The patience of Moses was tried in his own family, as well as by the people. The pretence was, that he had married a foreign wife; but probably their pride was hurt, and their envy stirred up, by his superior authority. Opposition from our near relations, and from religious friends, is most painful. But this is to be looked for, and it will be well if in such circumstances we can preserve the gentleness and meekness of Moses. Moses was thus fitted to the work he was called to. God not only cleared Moses, but praised him. Moses had the spirit of prophecy in a way which set him far above all other prophets; yet he that is least in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than he; and our Lord Jesus infinitely excels him, Heb 3:1. Let Miriam and Aaron consider whom it was they insulted. We have reason to be afraid of saying or doing any thing against the servants of God. And those are presumptuous indeed who are not afraid to speak evil of dignities, 2Pe 2:10. The removal of God's presence is the surest and saddest token of God's displeasure. Woe to us, if he depart! he never departs, till by sin and folly we drive him from us."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:12:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":12,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Numbers 12:10-16","title":"Numbers 12:10-16","text":"The cloud departed, and Miriam became leprous. When God goes, evil comes: expect no good when God departs. Her foul tongue, as Bishop Hall says, was justly punished with a foul face. Aaron, as priest, was judge of the leprosy. He could not pronounce her leprous without trembling, knowing himself to be equally guilty. But if she was thus punished for speaking against Moses, what will become of those who sin against Christ? Aaron, who joined his sister in speaking against Moses, is forced for himself and his sister, to beseech him, and to speak highly of him whom he had so lately blamed. Those who trample upon the saints and servants of God, will one day be glad to make court to them. It is well when rebukes produce confession of sin and repentance. Such offenders, though corrected and disgraced, shall be pardoned. Moses made it appear, that he forgave the injury done him. To this pattern of Moses, and that of our Saviour, who said, \"Father, forgive them,\" we must conform. A reason is given for Miriam's being put out of the camp for seven days; because thus she ought to accept the punishment of her sin. When under the tokens of God's displeasure for sin, it becomes us to take shame to ourselves. This hindered the people's progress in their march forward towards Canaan. Many things oppose us, but nothing so hinders us in the way to heaven, as sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:13:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Numbers 13:1-20","title":"Numbers 13:1-20","text":"A memorable and melancholy history is related in this and the following chapter, of the turning back of Israel from the borders of Canaan, and the sentencing them to wander and perish in the wilderness, for their unbelief and murmuring. It appears, De 1:22, that the motion to search out the land came from the people. They had a better opinion of their own policy than of God's wisdom. Thus we ruin ourselves by believing the reports and representations of sense rather than Divine revelation. We walk by sight not by faith. Moses gave the spies this charge, Be of good courage. It was not only a great undertaking they were put upon, which required good management and resolution; but a great trust was reposed in them, which required that they should be faithful. Courage in such circumstances can only spring from strong faith, which Caleb and Joshua alone possessed."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:13:21-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":13,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Numbers 13:21-25","title":"Numbers 13:21-25","text":"The searchers of the land brought a bunch of grapes with them, and other fruits, as proofs of the goodness of the country; which was to Israel both the earnest and the specimen of all the fruits of Canaan. Such are the present comforts we have in communion with God, foretastes of the fulness of joy we expect in the heavenly Canaan. We may see by them what heaven is."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:13:26-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":13,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Numbers 13:26-33","title":"Numbers 13:26-33","text":"We may wonder that the people of Israel staid forty days for the return of their spies, when they were ready to enter Canaan, under all the assurances of success they could have from the Divine power, and the miracles that had hitherto attended them. But they distrusted God's power and promise. How much we stand in our own light by our unbelief! At length the messengers returned; but the greater part discouraged the people from going forward to Canaan. Justly are the Israelites left to this temptation, for putting confidence in the judgment of men, when they had the word of God to trust in. Though they had found the land as good as God had said, yet they would not believe it to be as sure as he had said, but despaired of having it, though Eternal Truth had engaged it to them. This was the representation of the evil spies. Caleb, however, encouraged them to go forward, though seconded by Joshua only. He does not say, Let us go up and conquer it; but, Let us go and possess it. Difficulties that are in the way of salvation, dwindle and vanish before a lively, active faith in the power and promise of God. All things are possible, if they are promised, to him that believes; but carnal sense and carnal professors are not to be trusted. Unbelief overlooks the promises and power of God, magnifies every danger and difficulty, and fills the heart with discouragement. May the Lord help us to believe! we shall then find all things possible."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:14:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Numbers 14:1-4","title":"Numbers 14:1-4","text":"Those who do not trust God, continually vex themselves. The sorrow of the world worketh death. The Israelites murmured against Moses and Aaron, and in them reproached the Lord. They look back with causeless discontent. See the madness of unbridled passions, which makes men prodigal of what nature accounts most dear, life itself. They wish rather to die criminals under God's justice, than to live conquerors in his favour. At last they resolve, that, instead of going forward to Canaan, they would go back to Egypt. Those who walk not in God's counsels, seek their own ruin. Could they expect that God's cloud would lead them, or his manna attend them? Suppose the difficulties of conquering Canaan were as they imagined, those of returning to Egypt were much greater. We complain of our place and lot, and we would change; but is there any place or condition in this world, that has not something in it to make us uneasy, if we are disposed to be so? The way to better our condition, is to get our spirits in a better frame. See the folly of turning from the ways of God. But men run on the certain fatal consequences of a sinful course."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:14:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":14,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Numbers 14:5-10","title":"Numbers 14:5-10","text":"Moses and Aaron were astonished to see a people throw away their own mercies. Caleb and Joshua assured the people of the goodness of the land. They made nothing of the difficulties in the way of their gaining it. If men were convinced of the desirableness of the gains of religion, they would not stick at the services of it. Though the Canaanites dwell in walled cities, their defence was departed from them. The other spies took notice of their strength, but these of their wickedness. No people can be safe, when they have provoked God to leave them. Though Israel dwell in tents, they are fortified. While we have the presence of God with us, we need not fear the most powerful force against us. Sinners are ruined by their own rebellion. But those who, like Caleb and Joshua, faithfully expose themselves for God, are sure to be taken under his special protection, and shall be hid from the rage of men, either under heaven or in heaven. (Nu 14:11-19)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:14:11-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":14,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Numbers 14:11-19","title":"Numbers 14:11-19","text":"Moses made humble intercession for Israel. Herein he was a type of Christ, who prayed for those that despitefully used him. The pardon of a nation's sin, is the turning away the nation's punishment; and for that Moses is here so earnest. Moses argued that, consistently with God's character, in his abundant mercies, he could forgive them."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:14:20-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":14,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Numbers 14:20-35","title":"Numbers 14:20-35","text":"The Lord granted the prayer of Moses so far as not at once to destroy the congregation. But disbelief of the promise forbids the benefit. Those who despise the pleasant land shall be shut out of it. The promise of God should be fulfilled to their children. They wished to die in the wilderness; God made their sin their ruin, took them at their word, and their carcases fell in the wilderness. They were made to groan under the burden of their own sin, which was too heavy for them to bear. Ye shall know my breach of promise, both the causes of it, that it is procured by your sin, for God never leaves any till they first leave him; and the consequences of it, that will produce your ruin. But your little ones, now under twenty years old, which ye, in your unbelief, said should be a prey, them will I bring in. God will let them know that he can put a difference between the guilty and the innocent, and cut them off without touching their children. Thus God would not utterly take away his loving kindness."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:14:36-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":14,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Numbers 14:36-39","title":"Numbers 14:36-39","text":"Here is the sudden death of the ten evil spies. They sinned in bringing a slander upon the land of promise. Those greatly provoke God, who misrepresent religion, raise dislike in men's minds toward it, or give opportunity to those to do so, who seek occasion. Justly are murmurers made mourners. If they had mourned for the sin, when they were faithfully reproved, the sentence had been prevented; but as they mourned for the judgment only, it did them no service. There is in hell such mourning as this; but tears will not quench the flames, nor cool the tongue."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:14:40-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":14,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Numbers 14:40-45","title":"Numbers 14:40-45","text":"Some of the Israelites were now earnest to go forward toward Canaan. But it came too late. If men would but be as earnest for heaven while their day of grace lasts, as they will be when it is over, how well would it be for them! That which has been duty in its season, when mistimed, may be turned into sin. Those who are out of the way of their duty, are not under God's protection, and go at their peril. God bade them go, and they would not; he forbade them, and they would go. Thus is the carnal mind enmity against God. They had distrusted God's strength; they now presume upon their own without his. And the expedition fails accordingly; now the sentence began to be executed, that their carcases should fall in the wilderness. That affair can never end well, which begins with sin. The way to obtain peace with our friends, and success against our enemies, is, to have God, as our Friend, and to keep in his love. Let us take warning from the fate of Israel, lest we perish after the same example of unbelief. Let us go forth, depending on God's mercy, power, promise, and truth; he will be with us, and bring our souls to everlasting rest."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:15:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Numbers 15:1-21","title":"Numbers 15:1-21","text":"Full instructions are given about the meat-offerings and drink-offerings. The beginning of this law is very encouraging, When ye come into the land of your habitation which I give unto you. This was a plain intimation that God would secure the promised land to their seed. It was requisite, since the sacrifices of acknowledgment were intended as the food of God's table, that there should be a constant supply of bread, oil, and wine, whatever the flesh-meat was. And the intent of this law is to direct the proportions of the meat-offering and drink-offering. Natives and strangers are placed on a level in this as in other like matters. It was a happy forewarning of the calling of the Gentiles, and of their admission into the church. If the law made so little difference between Jew and Gentile, much less would the gospel, which broke down the partition-wall, and reconciled both to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:15:22-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":15,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Numbers 15:22-29","title":"Numbers 15:22-29","text":"Though ignorance will in a degree excuse, it will not justify those who might have known their Lord's will, yet did it not. David prayed to be cleansed from his secret faults, those sins which he himself was not aware of. Sins committed ignorantly, shall be forgiven through Christ the great Sacrifice, who, when he offered up himself once for all upon the cross, seemed to explain one part of the intention of his offering, in that prayer, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do. It looked favourably upon the Gentiles, that this law of atoning for sins of ignorance, is expressly made to extend to those who were strangers to Israel."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:15:30-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":15,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Numbers 15:30-36","title":"Numbers 15:30-36","text":"Those are to be reckoned presumptuous sinners, who sin designedly against God's will and glory. Sins thus committed are exceedingly sinful. He that thus breaks the commandment reproaches the Lord. He also despises the word of the Lord. Presumptuous sinners despise it, thinking themselves too great, too good, and too wise, to be ruled by it. A particular instance of presumption in the sin of sabbath-breaking is related. The offence was gathering sticks on the sabbath day, to make a fire, whereas the people were to bake and seethe what they had occasion for, the day before, Ex 16:23. This was done as an affront both to the law and to the Lawgiver. God is jealous for the honour of his sabbaths, and will not hold him guiltless who profanes them, whatever men may do. God intended this punishment for a warning to all, to make conscience of keeping holy the sabbath. And we may be assured that no command was ever given for the punishment of sin, which, at the judgment day, shall not prove to have come from perfect love and justice. The right of God to a day of devotion to himself, will be disputed and denied only by such as listen to the pride and unbelief of their hearts, rather than to the teaching of the Spirit of truth and life. Wherein consists the difference between him who was detected gathering sticks in the wilderness on the day of God, and the man who turns his back upon the blessings of sabbath appointments, and the promises of sabbath mercies, to use his time, his cares, and his soul, in heaping up riches; and waste his hours, his property, and his strength in sinful pleasure? Wealth may come by the unhallowed effort, but it will not come alone; it will have its awful reward. Sinful pursuits lead to ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:15:37-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":15,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Numbers 15:37-41","title":"Numbers 15:37-41","text":"The people are ordered by the Lord to make fringes on the borders of their garments. The Jews were distinguished from their neighbours in their dress, as well as in their diet, and thus taught not to be conformed to the way of the heathen in other things. They proclaimed themselves Jews wherever they were, as not ashamed of God and his law. The fringes were not appointed for trimming and adorning their clothes, but to stir up their minds by way of remembrance, 2Pe 3:1. If they were tempted to sin, the fringe would warn them not to break God's commandments. We should use every means of refreshing our memories with the truths and precepts of God's word, to strengthen and quicken our obedience, and arm our minds against temptation. Be holy unto your God; cleansed from sin, and sincerely devoted to his service; and that great reason for all the commandments is again and again repeated, \"I am the Lord your God.\""} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:16:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Numbers 16:1-11","title":"Numbers 16:1-11","text":"Pride and ambition occasion a great deal of mischief both in churches and states. The rebels quarrel with the settlement of the priesthood upon Aaron and his family. Small reason they had to boast of the people's purity, or of God's favour, as the people had been so often and so lately polluted with sin, and were now under the marks of God's displeasure. They unjustly charge Moses and Aaron with taking honour to themselves; whereas they were called of God to it. See here, 1. What spirit levellers are of; those who resist the powers God has set over them. 2. What usage they have been serviceable. Moses sought instruction from God. The heart of the wise studies to answer, and asks counsel of God. Moses shows their privileges as Levites, and convicts them of the sin of undervaluing these privileges. It will help to keep us from envying those above us, duly to consider how many there are below us."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:16:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":16,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Numbers 16:12-15","title":"Numbers 16:12-15","text":"Moses summoned Dathan and Abiram to bring their complaints; but they would not obey. They bring very false charges against Moses. Those often fall under the heaviest censures, who in truth deserve the highest praise. Moses, though the meekest man, yet, finding God reproached in him, was very wroth; he could not bear to see the people ruining themselves. He appeals to God as to his own integrity. He bade them appear with Aaron next morning, at the time of offering the morning incense. Korah undertook thus to appear. Proud ambitious men, while projecting their own advancement, often hurry on their own shameful fall."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:16:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":16,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Numbers 16:16-22","title":"Numbers 16:16-22","text":"The same glory of the Lord that appeared to place Aaron in his office at first, Le 9:23, now appeared to confirm him in it; and to confound those who set up against him. Nothing is more terrible to those who are conscious of guilt, than the appearance of the Divine glory. See how dangerous it is to have fellowship with sinners, and to partake with them. Though the people had treacherously deserted them, yet Moses and Aaron approved themselves faithful shepherds of Israel. If others fail in their duty to us, that does not take away the obligations we are under to seek their welfare. Their prayer was a pleading prayer, and it proved a prevailing one."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:16:23-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":16,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Numbers 16:23-34","title":"Numbers 16:23-34","text":"The seventy elders of Israel attend Moses. It is our duty to do what we can to countenance and support lawful authority when it is opposed. And those who would not perish with sinners, must come out from among them, and be separate. It was in answer to the prayer of Moses, that God stirred up the hearts of the congregation to remove for their own safety. Grace to separate from evil-doers is one of the things that accompany salvation. God, in justice, left the rebels to the obstinacy and hardness of their own hearts. Moses, by Divine direction, when all Israel were waiting the event, declares that if the rebels die a common death, he will be content to be called and counted an imposter. As soon as Moses had spoken the word, God caused the earth to open and swallow them all up. The children perished with their parents; in which, though we cannot tell how bad they might be to deserve it, or how good God might be otherwise to them; yet of this we are sure, that Infinite Justice did them no wrong. It was altogether miraculous. God has, when he pleases, strange punishments for the workers of iniquity. It was very significant. Considering how the earth is still in like manner loaded with the weight of man's sins, we have reason to wonder that it does not now sink under its load. The ruin of others should be our warning. Could we, by faith, hear the outcries of those that are gone down to the bottomless pit, we should give more diligence than we do to escape for our lives, lest we also come into their condemnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:16:35-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":16,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Numbers 16:35-40","title":"Numbers 16:35-40","text":"A fire went out from the Lord, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense, while Aaron, who stood with them, was preserved alive. God is jealous of the honour of his own institutions, and will not have them invaded. The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord. The censers are devoted, and, as all devoted things, must be made serviceable to the glory of God. This covering of the altar would remind the children of Israel of this event, that others might hear and fear, and do no more presumptuously. They brought destruction on themselves both in body and soul. Thus all who break the law and neglect the gospel choose and love death."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:16:41-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":16,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Numbers 16:41-50","title":"Numbers 16:41-50","text":"The gaping earth was scarcely closed, before the same sins are again committed, and all these warnings slighted. They called the rebels the people of the Lord; and find fault with Divine justice. The obstinacy of Israel notwithstanding the terrors of God's law, as given on mount Sinai, and the terrors of his judgments, shows how necessary the grace of God is to change men's hearts and lives. Love will do what fear cannot. Moses and Aaron interceded with God for mercy, knowing how great the provocation was. Aaron went, and burned incense between the living and the dead, not to purify the air, but to pacify an offended God. As one tender of the life of every Israelite, Aaron made all possible speed. We must render good for evil. Observe especially, that Aaron was a type of Christ. There is an infection of sin in the world, which only the cross and intercession of Jesus Christ can stay and remove. He enters the defiled and dying camp. He stands between the dead and the living; between the eternal Judge and the souls under condemnation. We must have redemption through His blood, even the remission of sins. We admire the ready devotion of Aaron: shall we not bless and praise the unspeakable grace and love which filled the Saviour's heart, when he placed himself in our stead, and bought us with his life? Greatly indeed hath God commended his love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, Ro 5:8."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:17:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Numbers 17:1-7","title":"Numbers 17:1-7","text":"It is an instance of the grace of God, that, having wrought divers miracles to punish sin, he would work one more to prevent it. Twelve rods or staves were to be brought in. It is probable that they were the staves which the princes used as ensigns of their authority; old dry staves, that had no sap in them. They were to expect that the rod of the tribe, or prince, whom God chose to the priesthood, should bud and blossom. Moses did not object that the matter was sufficiently settled already; he did not undertake to determine it; but left the case before the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:17:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":17,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Numbers 17:8-13","title":"Numbers 17:8-13","text":"While all the other rods remained as they were. Aaron's rod became a living branch. In some places there were buds, in others blossoms, in others fruit, at the same time; all this was miraculous. Thus Aaron was manifested to be under the special blessing of Heaven. Fruitfulness is the best evidence of a Divine call; and the plants of God's setting, and the boughs cut off them, will flourish. This rod was preserved, to take away the murmurings of the people, that they might not die. The design of God, in all his providences, and in the memorials of them, is to take away sin. Christ was manifested to take away sin. Christ is expressly called a rod out of the stem of Jesse: little prospect was there, according to human views, that he should ever flourish. But the dry rod revived and blossomed to the confusion of his adversaries. The people cry, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish! This was the language of a repining people, quarrelling with the judgments of God, which by their own pride and obstinacy they brought upon themselves. It is very wicked to fret against God when we are in affliction, and in our distress thus to trespass yet more. If we die, if we perish, it is of ourselves, and the blame will be upon our own heads. When God judges, he will overcome, and will oblige the most obstinate gainsayers to confess their folly. And how great are our mercies, that we have a clearer and a better dispensation, established upon better promises!"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:18:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Numbers 18:1-7","title":"Numbers 18:1-7","text":"The people complained of their difficulty and peril in drawing near to God. God here gives them to understand, that the priests should come near for them. Aaron would see reason not to be proud of his preferment, when he considered the great care and charge upon him. Be not high-minded, but fear. The greater the trust of work and power that is committed to us, the greater danger there is of betraying that trust. This is a good reason why we should neither envy others' honours, nor desire high places."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:18:8-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":18,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Numbers 18:8-19","title":"Numbers 18:8-19","text":"All believers are spiritual priests, and God has promised to take care of them. Godliness has the promise of the life that now is. And from the provision here made for the priests, the apostle shows that it is the duty of christian churches to maintain their ministers. Scandalous maintenance makes scandalous ministers. The priests were to be wholly devoted to their ministry, not diverted from it, or disturbed in it, by worldly care or business. Also, that they might be examples of living by faith, not only in God's providence, but in his ordinances. The best should be offered for the first-fruits unto the Lord. Those who think to save, by putting God off with the refuse, deceive themselves, for God is not mocked."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:18:20-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":18,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Numbers 18:20-32","title":"Numbers 18:20-32","text":"As Israel was a people not to be numbered among the nations, so Levi was a tribe to be distinguished from the rest. Those who have God for their Inheritance and their Portion for ever, ought to look with holy contempt and indifference upon the possessions of this world. The Levites were to give God his dues out of their tithes, as well as the Israelites out of their increase. See, in ver. #(31), the way to have comfort in all our worldly possessions, so as to bear no sin by reason of them. 1. We must be sure that what we have is got honestly and in the service of God. That meat is best eaten which is first earned; but if any will not work, neither shall he eat, 2Th 3:10. 2. We must be sure that God has his dues out of it. We have the comfort of our substance, when we have honoured the Lord with it. Ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved the best from it. We should give alms of such things as we have, that all may be holy and comfortable to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:19:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Numbers 19:1-10","title":"Numbers 19:1-10","text":"The heifer was to be wholly burned. This typified the painful sufferings of our Lord Jesus, both in soul and body, as a sacrifice made by fire, to satisfy God's justice for man's sin. These ashes are said to be laid up as a purification for sin, because, though they were only to purify from ceremonial uncleanness, yet they were a type of that purification for sin which our Lord Jesus made by his death. The blood of Christ is laid up for us in the word and sacraments, as a fountain of merit, to which by faith we may have constant recourse, for cleansing our consciences."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:19:11-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":19,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Numbers 19:11-22","title":"Numbers 19:11-22","text":"Why did the law make a corpse a defiling thing? Because death is the wages of sin, which entered into the world by it, and reigns by the power of it. The law could not conquer death, nor abolish it, as the gospel does, by bringing life and immortality to light, and so introducing a better hope. As the ashes of the heifer signified the merit of Christ, so the running water signified the power and grace of the blessed Spirit, who is compared to rivers of living water; and it is by his work that the righteousness of Christ is applied to us for our cleansing. Those who promise themselves benefit by the righteousness of Christ, while they submit not to the grace and influence of the Holy Spirit, do but deceive themselves; we cannot be purified by the ashes, otherwise than in the running water. What use could there be in these appointments, if they do not refer to the doctrines concerning the sacrifice of Christ? But comparing them with the New Testament, the knowledge to be got from them is evident. The true state of fallen man is shown in these institutions. Here we learn the defiling nature of sin, and are warned to avoid evil communications."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:20:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Numbers 20:1-13","title":"Numbers 20:1-13","text":"After thirty-eight years' tedious abode in the wilderness, the armies of Israel advanced towards Canaan again. There was no water for the congregation. We live in a wanting world, and wherever we are, must expect to meet with something to put us out. It is a great mercy to have plenty of water, a mercy which, if we found the want of, we should more own the worth of. Hereupon they murmured against Moses and Aaron. They spake the same absurd and brutish language their fathers had done. It made their crime the worse, that they had smarted so long for the discontent and distrusts of their fathers, yet they venture in the same steps. Moses must again, in God's name, command water out of a rock for them; God is as able as ever to supply his people with what is needful for them. But Moses and Aaron acted wrong. They took much of the glory of this work of wonder to themselves; \"Must we fetch water?\" As if it were done by some power or worthiness of their own. They were to speak to the rock, but they smote it. Therefore it is charged upon them, that they did not sanctify God, that is, they did not give to him alone that glory of this miracle which was due unto his name. And being provoked by the people, Moses spake unadvisedly with his lips. The same pride of man would still usurp the office of the appointed Mediator; and become to ourselves wisdom, righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. Such a state of sinful independence, such a rebellion of the soul against its Saviour, the voice of God condemns in every page of the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:20:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":20,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Numbers 20:14-21","title":"Numbers 20:14-21","text":"The nearest way to Canaan from the place where Israel encamped, was through the country of Edom. The ambassadors who were sent returned with a denial. The Edomites feared to receive damage by the Israelites. And had this numerous army been under any other discipline than that of the righteous God himself, there might have been cause for this jealousy. But Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing; and now the hatred revived, when the blessing was about to be inherited. We must not think it strange, if reasonable requests be denied by unreasonable men, and if those whom God favours be affronted by men."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:20:22-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":20,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Numbers 20:22-29","title":"Numbers 20:22-29","text":"God bids Aaron prepare to die. There is something of displeasure in these orders. Aaron must not enter Canaan, because he had failed in his duty at the waters of strife. There is much of mercy in them. Aaron, though he dies for his transgression, dies with ease, and in honour. He is gathered to his people, as one who dies in the arms of Divine grace. There is much significancy in these orders. Aaron must not enter Canaan, to show that the Levitical priesthood could make nothing perfect; that must be done by bringing in a better hope. Aaron submits, and dies in the method and manner appointed; and, for aught that appears, with as much cheerfulness as if he had been going to bed. It was a great satisfaction to Aaron to see his son, who was dear to him, preferred; and his office preserved and secured: especially, to see in this a figure of Christ's everlasting priesthood. A good man would desire, if it were the will of God, not to outlive his usefulness. Why should we covet to continue any longer in this world, than while we may do some service in it for God and our generation?"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:21:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Numbers 21:1-3","title":"Numbers 21:1-3","text":"Before the people began their march round the country of Edom, the king of Arad, a Canaanite, who inhabited the southern part of the country, attacked them in the wilderness, and took some prisoners. This was to lead the Israelites to look more thoroughly to the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:21:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":21,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Numbers 21:4-9","title":"Numbers 21:4-9","text":"The children of Israel were wearied by a long march round the land of Edom. They speak discontentedly of what God had done for them, and distrustfully of what he would do. What will they be pleased with, whom manna will not please? Let not the contempt which some cast on the word of God, make us value it less. It is the bread of life, substantial bread, and will nourish those who by faith feed upon it, to eternal life, whoever may call it light bread. We see the righteous judgment God brought upon them for murmuring. He sent fiery serpents among them, which bit or stung many to death. It is to be feared that they would not have owned the sin, if they had not felt the smart; but they relent under the rod. And God made a wonderful provision for their relief. The Jews themselves say it was not the sight of the brazen serpent that cured; but in looking up to it, they looked up to God as the Lord that healed them. There was much gospel in this. Our Saviour declared, Joh 3:14, 15, that as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of man must be lifted up, that whatsoever believeth in him, should not perish. Compare their disease and ours. Sin bites like a serpent, and stings like an adder. Compare the application of their remedy and ours. They looked and lived, and we, if we believe, shall not perish. It is by faith that we look unto Jesus, Heb 12:2. Whosoever looked, however desperate his case, or feeble his sight, or distant his place, was certainly and perfectly cured. The Lord can relieve us from dangers and distresses, by means which human reason never would have devised. Oh that the venom of the old serpent, inflaming men's passions, and causing them to commit sins which end in their eternal destruction, were as sensibly felt, and the danger as plainly seen, as the Israelites felt pain from the bite of the fiery serpents, and feared the death which followed! Then none would shut their eyes to Christ, or turn from his gospel. Then a crucified Saviour would be so valued, that all things else would be accounted loss for him; then, without delay, and with earnestness and simplicity, all would apply to him in the appointed way, crying, Lord, save us; we perish! Nor would any abuse the freeness of Christ's salvation, while they reckoned the price which it cost him."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:21:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":21,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Numbers 21:10-20","title":"Numbers 21:10-20","text":"We have here the removes of the children of Israel, till they came to the plains of Moab, from whence they passed over Jordan into Canaan. The end of their pilgrimage was near. \"They set forward.\" It were well if we did thus; and the nearer we come to heaven, were so much the more active and abundant in the work of the Lord. The wonderful success God granted to his people, is here spoken of, and, among the rest, their actions on the river Arnon, at Vaheb in Suphah, and other places on that river. In every stage of our lives, nay, in every step, we should notice what God has wrought for us; what he did at such a time, and what in such a place, ought to be distinctly remembered. God blessed his people with a supply of water. When we come to heaven, we shall remove to the well of life, the fountain of living waters. They received it with joy and thankfulness, which made the mercy doubly sweet. With joy must we draw water out of the wells of salvation, Isa 12:3. As the brazen serpent was a figure of Christ, who is lifted up for our cure, so is this well a figure of the Spirit, who is poured forth for our comfort, and from whom flow to us rivers of living waters, Joh 7:38, 39. Does this well spring up in our souls? If so, we should take the comfort to ourselves, and give the glory to God. God promised to give water, but they must open the ground. God's favours must be expected in the use of such means as are within our power, but still the power is only of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:21:21-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":21,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Numbers 21:21-35","title":"Numbers 21:21-35","text":"Sihon went with his forces against Israel, out of his own borders, without provocation, and so ran upon his own ruin. The enemies of God's church often perish by the counsels they think most wisely taken. Og, king of Bashan, instead of being warned by the fate of his neighbours, to make peace with Israel, makes war with them, which proves in like manner his destruction. Wicked men do their utmost to secure themselves and their possessions against the judgments of God; but all in vain, when the day comes on which they must fall. God gave Israel success, while Moses was with them, that he might see the beginning of the glorious work, though he must not live to see it finished. This was, in comparison, but as the day of small things, yet it was an earnest of great things. We must prepare for fresh conflicts and enemies. We must make no peace or truce with the powers of darkness, nor even treat with them; nor should we expect any pause in our contest. But, trusting in God, and obeying his commands, we shall be more than conquerors over every enemy."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:22:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Numbers 22:1-14","title":"Numbers 22:1-14","text":"The king of Moab formed a plan to get the people of Israel cursed; that is, to set God against them, who had hitherto fought for them. He had a false notion, that if he could get some prophet to pray for evil upon them, and to pronounce a blessing upon himself and his forces, that then he should be able to deal with them. None had so great a reputation as Balaam; and Balak will employ him, though he send a great way for him. It is not known whether the Lord had ever spoken to Balaam, or by him, before this; though it is probable he had, and it is certain he did afterwards. Yet we have abundant proof that he lived and died a wicked man, an enemy to God and his people. And the curse shall not come upon us if there is not a cause, even though men utter it. To prevail with Balaam, they took the wages of unrighteousness, but God laid restraint upon Balaam, forbidding him to curse Israel. Balaam was no stranger to Israel's cause; so that he ought to have answered the messengers at once, that he would never curse a people whom God had blessed; but he takes a night's time to consider what he should do. When we parley with temptations, we are in great danger of being overcome. Balaam was not faithful in returning God's answer to the messengers. Those are a fair mark for Satan's temptation, who lessen Divine restraints; as if to go against God's law were only to go without his leave. The messengers also are not faithful in returning Balaam's answer to Balak. Thus many are abused by the flatteries of those about them, and are prevented from seeing their own faults and follies."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:22:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":22,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Numbers 22:15-21","title":"Numbers 22:15-21","text":"A second embassy was sent to Balaam. It were well for us, if we were as earnest and constant in prosecuting a good work, notwithstanding disappointments. Balak laid a bait, not only for Balaam's covetousness, but for his pride and ambition. How earnestly should we beg of God daily to mortify such desires in us! Thus sinners stick at no pains, spare no cost, and care not how low they stoop, to gratify their luxury, or their malice. Shall we then be unwilling to do what is right? God forbid! Balaam's convictions charged him to keep to the command of God; nor could any man have spoken better. But many call God theirs, who are not his, not truly because not only his. There is no judging men by their words; God knows the heart. Balaam's corruptions at the same time inclined him to go contrary to the command. He seemed to refuse the temptation; but he expressed no abhorrence of it. He had a strong desire to accept the offer, and hoped that God might give him leave to go. He had already been told what the will of God was. It is a certain evidence of the ruling of corruption in the heart, to beg leave to sin. God gave Balaam up to his own heart's lusts. As God sometimes denies the prayers of his people in love, so sometimes he grants the desires of the wicked in wrath."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:22:22-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":22,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Numbers 22:22-35","title":"Numbers 22:22-35","text":"We must not think, that because God does not always by his providence restrain men from sin, therefore he approves of it, or that it is not hateful to him. The holy angels oppose sin, and perhaps are employed in preventing it more than we are aware. This angel was an adversary to Balaam, because Balaam counted him his adversary; those are really our best friends, and we ought so to reckon them, who stop our progress in sinful ways. Balaam has notice of God's displeasure by the ass. It is common for those whose hearts are fully set in them to do evil, to push on violently, through the difficulties Providence lays in their way. The Lord opened the mouth of the ass. This was a great miracle wrought by the power of God. He who made man speak, could, when he pleased, make the ass to speak with man's voice. The ass complained of Balaam's cruelty. The righteous God does not allow the meanest or weakest to be abused; but they shall be able to speak in their own defence, or he will some way or other speak for them. Balaam at length has his eyes opened. God has many ways to bring down the hard and unhumbled heart. When our eyes are opened, we shall see the danger of sinful ways, and how much it was for our advantage to be crossed. Balaam seemed to relent; I have sinned; but it does not appear that he was sensible of this wickedness of his heart, or willing to own it. If he finds he cannot go forward, he will be content, since there is no remedy, to go back. Thus many leave their sins, only because their sins have left them. The angel declared that he should not only be unable to curse Israel, but should be forced to bless them: this would be more for the glory of God, and to his own confusion, than if he had turned back."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:22:36-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":22,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Numbers 22:36-41","title":"Numbers 22:36-41","text":"Balak has now nothing to complain of, but that Balaam did not come sooner. Balaam bids Balak not depend too much upon him. He seems to speak with vexation; but is really as desirous to please Balak, as ever he had pretended to be to please God. See what need we have to pray every day, Our Father which art in heaven, lead us not into temptation. Let us be jealous over our own hearts, seeing how far men may go in the knowledge of God, and yet come short of Divine grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:23:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Numbers 23:1-10","title":"Numbers 23:1-10","text":"With the camps of Israel full in view, Balaam ordered seven altars to be built, and a bullock and a ram to be offered on each. Oh the sottishness of superstition, to imagine that God will be at man's beck! The curse is turned into a blessing, by the overruling power of God, in love to Israel. God designed to serve his own glory by Balaam, and therefore met him. If God put a word into the mouth of Balaam, who would have defied God and Israel, surely he will not be wanting to those who desire to glorify God, and to edify his people; it shall be given what they should speak. He who opened the mouth of the ass, caused the mouth of this wicked man to speak words as contrary to the desire of his heart, as those of the ass were to the powers of the brute. The miracle was as great in the one case as in the other. Balaam pronounces Israel safe. He owns he could do no more than God suffered him to do. He pronounces them happy in their distinction from the rest of the nations. Happy in their numbers, which made them both honourable and formidable. Happy in their last end. Death is the end of all men; even the righteous must die, and it is good for us to think of this with regard to ourselves, as Balaam does here, speaking of his own death. He pronounces the righteous truly blessed, not only while they live, but when they die; which makes their death even more desirable than life itself. But there are many who desire to die the death of the righteous, but do not endeavour to live the life of the righteous; gladly would they have an end like theirs, but not a way like theirs. They would be saints in heaven, but not saints on earth. This saying of Balaam's is only a wish, not a prayer; it is a vain wish, being only a wish for the end, without any care for the means. Many seek to quiet their consciences with the promise of future amendment, or take up with some false hope, while they neglect the only way of salvation, by which a sinner can be righteous before God."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:23:11-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":23,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Numbers 23:11-30","title":"Numbers 23:11-30","text":"Balak was angry with Balaam. Thus a confession of God's overruling power is extorted from a wicked prophet, to the confusion of a wicked prince. A second time the curse is turned into a blessing; and this blessing is both larger and stronger than the former. Men change their minds, and break their words; but God never changes his mind, and therefore never recalls his promise. And when in Scripture he is said to repent, it does not mean any change of his mind; but only a change of his way. There was sin in Jacob, and God saw it; but there was not such as might provoke him to give them up to ruin. If the Lord sees that we trust in his mercy, and accept of his salvation; that we indulge no secret lust, and continue not in rebellion, but endeavour to serve and glorify him; we may be sure that he looks upon us as accepted in Christ, that our sins are all pardoned. Oh the wonders of providence and grace, the wonders of redeeming love, of pardoning mercy, of the new-creating Spirit! Balak had no hope of ruining Israel, and Balaam showed that he had more reason to fear being ruined by them. Since Balaam cannot say what he would have him, Balak wished him to say nothing. But though there are many devices in man's heart, God's counsels shall stand. Yet they resolve to make another attempt, though they had no promise on which to build their hopes. Let us, who have a promise that the vision at the end shall speak and not lie, continue earnest in prayer, Lu 18:1."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:24:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Numbers 24:1-9","title":"Numbers 24:1-9","text":"Now Balaam spake not his own sense, but the language of the Spirit that came upon him. Many have their eyes open who have not their hearts open; are enlightened, but not sanctified. That knowledge which puffs men up with pride, will but serve to light them to hell, whither many go with their eyes open. The blessing is nearly the same as those given before. He admires in Israel, their beauty. The righteous, doubtless, is more excellent than his neighbour. Their fruitfulness and increase. Their honour and advancement. Their power and victory. He looks back upon what had been done for them. Their power and victory. He looks back upon what had been done for them. Their courage and security. The righteous are bold as a lion, not when assaulting others, but when at rest, because God maketh them to dwell in safety. Their influence upon their neighbours. God takes what is done to them, whether good or evil, as done to himself. (Nu 24:10-14)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:24:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":24,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Numbers 24:10-14","title":"Numbers 24:10-14","text":"This vain attempt to curse Israel is ended. Balak broke out into a rage against Balaam, and expressed great vexation. Balaam has a very full excuse; God restrained him from saying what he would have said, and constrained him to say what he would not have uttered."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:24:15-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":24,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Numbers 24:15-25","title":"Numbers 24:15-25","text":"Under the powerful influence of the Spirit of prophecy, Balaam foretold the future prosperity and extensive dominion of Israel. Balaam boasts that his eyes are open. The prophets were in old times called seers. He had heard the words of God, which many do who neither heed them, nor hear God in them. He knew the knowledge of the Most High. A man may be full of the knowledge of God, yet utterly destitute of the grace of God. He calls God the Most High and the Almighty. No man could seem to express a greater respect to God; yet he had no true fear of him, love to him, nor faith in him; so far a man may go toward heaven, and yet come short of it at last. Here is Balaam's prophecy concerning Him who should be the crown and glory of his people Israel; who is David in the type; but our Lord Jesus, the promised Messiah, is chiefly pointed at, and of him it is an illustrious prophecy. Balaam, a wicked man, shall see Christ, but shall not see him nigh; not see him as Job, who saw him as his Redeemer, and saw him for himself. When he comes in the clouds, every eye shall see him; but many will see him, as the rich man in hell saw Abraham, afar off. He shall come out of Jacob, and Israel, as a Star and a Sceptre; the former denoting his glory and lustre; the latter his power and authority. Christ shall be King, not only of Jacob and Israel, but of all the world; so that all shall be either governed by his golden sceptre, or dashed in pieces by his iron rod. Balaam prophesied concerning the Amalekites and Kenites, part of whose country he had now in view. Even a nest in a rock will not be a lasting security. Here is a prophecy that looks as far forward as to the Greeks and Romans. He acknowledges all the revolutions of states and kingdoms to be the Lord's doing. These events will make such desolations, that scarcely any will escape. They that live then, will be as brands plucked out of the fire. May God fit us for the worst of times! Thus Balaam, instead of cursing the church, curses Amalek the first, and Rome the last enemy of the church. Not Rome pagan only, but Rome papal also; antichrist and all the antichristian powers. Let us ask ourselves, Do we in knowledge, experience, or profession, excel Balaam? No readiness of speech, even in preaching or prayer, no gifts of knowledge or prophecy, are in themselves different from, or superior to the boasted gifts of him who loved the wages of unrighteousness, and died the enemy of God. Simple dependence on the Redeemer's atoning blood and sanctifying grace, cheerful submission to the Divine will, constant endeavours to glorify God and benefit his people, these are less splendid, but far more excellent gifts, and always accompany salvation. No boasting hypocrite ever possessed these; yet the feeblest believer has something of them, and is daily praying for more of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:25:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Numbers 25:1-5","title":"Numbers 25:1-5","text":"The friendship of the wicked is more dangerous than their enmity; for none can prevail against God's people if they are not overcome by their inbred lusts; nor can any enchantment hurt them, but the enticements of worldly interests and pleasures. Here is the sin of Israel, to which they are enticed by the daughters of Moab and Midian. Those are our worst enemies who draw us to sin, for that is the greatest mischief any man can do us. Israel's sin did that which all Balaam's enchantments could not do; it set God against them. Diseases are the fruits of God's anger, and the just punishments of prevailing sins; one infection follows the other. Ringleaders in sin ought to be made examples of justice."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:25:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":25,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Numbers 25:6-15","title":"Numbers 25:6-15","text":"Phinehas, in the courage of zeal and faith, executed vengeance on Zimri and Cozbi. This act can never be an example for private revenge, or religious persecution, or for irregular public vengeance."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:25:16-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":25,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Numbers 25:16-18","title":"Numbers 25:16-18","text":"We read not that any Midianites died of the plague; God punished them with the sword of an enemy, not with the rod of a father. We must set ourselves against whatever is an occasion of sin to us, Mt 5:29, 30. Whatever draws us to sin, should be a vexation to us, as a thorn in the flesh. And none will be more surely and severely punished than those who, after Satan's example, and with his subtlety, tempt others to sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:26:1-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":51,"reference":"Numbers 26:1-51","title":"Numbers 26:1-51","text":"Moses did not number the people but when God commanded him. We have here the families registered, as well as the tribes. The total was nearly the same as when numbered at mount Sinai. Notice is here taken of the children of Korah; they died not, as the children of Dathan and Abiram; they seem not to have joined even their own father in rebellion. If we partake not of the sins of sinners, we shall not partake of their plagues. (Nu 26:52-56)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:26:52-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":26,"verse_start":52,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Numbers 26:52-56","title":"Numbers 26:52-56","text":"In distributing these tribes, the general rule of equity is prescribed; that to many should be given more, and to fewer less. Though it seems left to the prudence of their prince, the matter at last must be settled by the providence of God, with which all must be satisfied."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:26:57-62","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":26,"verse_start":57,"verse_end":62,"reference":"Numbers 26:57-62","title":"Numbers 26:57-62","text":"Levi was God's tribe; therefore it was not numbered with the rest, but alone. It came not under the sentence, that none of them should enter Canaan excepting Caleb and Joshua."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:26:63-65","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":26,"verse_start":63,"verse_end":65,"reference":"Numbers 26:63-65","title":"Numbers 26:63-65","text":"The execution of the sentence passed on the murmurers, chap. 14:29, is observable. There was not one man numbered now, who was numbered then, but Caleb and Joshua. Here appeared the righteousness of God, and his faithfulness to his threatenings. Especially observe the truth of God, in performing his promise to Caleb and Joshua. Death makes awful havoc of the human species, and causes surprising changes in families and nations; yet all is appointed in perfect wisdom, justice, and truth, by the Lord himself. This should stir us up to think upon the hateful nature of sin, the cause of all these devastations. We should renew our repentance, seek forgiveness, value the salvation of Christ, remember how frail we are, prepare for the summons of death, and fill up our days in serving our generation according to the will of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:27:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Numbers 27:1-11","title":"Numbers 27:1-11","text":"The five daughters of Zelophehad considered themselves as left destitute, having neither father nor brother to inherit any land. Their believing expectation that the word of the Lord would be performed in due season, and their desire of an interest in the promised inheritance; and the modest, candid manner in which they asked, without secret murmurs or discontents, are a good example. They ask for a possession in the land of Canaan. Herein they discovered, 1. Strong faith in the power and promise of God, concerning the giving of the land of Canaan to Israel. 2. And earnest desire of a place and name in the land of promise, which was a type of heaven. 3. Respect and honour for their father, whose name was dear to them now he was gone. He never had done any thing that might bar his children's claim. It is a comfort to parents when they come to die, if though they have smarted for their own sin, yet they are not conscious of any of those iniquities which God will visit on their children. God himself gives judgment. He takes notice of the affairs, not only of nations, but of private families, and orders them according to his will. The petition is granted. Those who seek an inheritance in the land of promise, shall have what they seek for, and other things shall be added to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:27:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":27,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Numbers 27:12-14","title":"Numbers 27:12-14","text":"Moses must die, but he shall have the satisfaction of seeing the land of promise. This sight of Canaan signified his believing prospect of the better country, that is, the heavenly. Moses must die, but death does not cut him off; it only brings him to rest with the holy patriarchs. It is but to die as they died, having lived as they lived; and as their end was peace, why should we fear any evil in the passage of that dark valley? (Nu 27:15-23)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:27:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":27,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Numbers 27:15-23","title":"Numbers 27:15-23","text":"Envious spirits do not love their successors; but Moses was not one of these. We should concern ourselves, both in our prayers and in our endeavours, for the rising generation, that religion may be maintained and advanced, when we are in our graves. God appoints a successor, even Joshua; who had signalized himself by his courage in fighting Amalek, his humility in ministering to Moses, and his faith and sincerity in witnessing against the report of the evil spies. This man God appoints to succeed Moses; a man in whom is the Spirit, the Spirit of grace. He is a good man, fearing God and hating covetousness, and acting from principle. He has the spirit of government; he is fit to do the work and discharge the trusts of his place. He has a spirit of conduct and courage; he had also the Spirit of prophecy. That man is not fully qualified for any service in the church of Christ, who is destitute of the graces and gifts of the Holy Spirit, whatever human abilities he may possess. And in Joshua's succession we are reminded \"that the law was given by Moses,\" who by reason of our transgression could not bring us to heaven; but \"grace and truth came by Jesus Christ,\" for the salvation of every believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:28:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Numbers 28:1-8","title":"Numbers 28:1-8","text":"God saw fit now to repeat the law of sacrifices. This was a new generation of men; and they were concerned to keep their peace with God when at war with their enemies. The daily sacrifice is called a continual burnt-offering; when we are bid to pray always, at least every morning and evening we should offer up solemn prayers and praises to God. Nothing is added here but that the wine poured out in the drink-offering is to be strong wine, to teach us to serve God with the best we have. It was a figure of the blood of Christ, the memorial of which is still left to the church in wine; and of the blood of the martyrs, which was poured out as a drink-offering on the sacrifice and service of our faith, Php 2:17."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:28:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":28,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Numbers 28:9-15","title":"Numbers 28:9-15","text":"Every sabbath day, beside the two lambs offered for the daily burnt-offering, there must be two more offered. This teaches us to double our devotions on sabbath days, for so the duty of the day requires. The sabbath rest is to be observed, in order more closely to apply ourselves to the sabbath work, which ought to fill up the sabbath time. The offerings in the new moons showed thankfulness for the renewing of earthly blessings: when we rejoice in the gifts of providence, we must make the sacrifice of Christ, that great gift of special grace, the fountain and spring-head of our joy. And the worship performed in the new moons is made typical of gospel solemnities, Isa 66:23. As the moon borrows light from the sun, and is renewed by its influences; so the church borrows her light from Jesus Christ, who is the Sun of righteousness, renewing the state of the church, especially under the gospel. (Nu 28:16-31)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:28:16-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":28,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Numbers 28:16-31","title":"Numbers 28:16-31","text":"By the sacrifices enjoined in this chapter, we are reminded of the continued power of the sacrifice of Christ, and of our continual need to depend thereon. No hurrying employments, or perilous situations, or prosperous circumstances, should cause slackness in our religious exercises; but should rather stir us up to greater diligence in seeking help from, or giving thanks to the Lord. And all is to be accompanied with repentance, faith is the Lord Jesus, and love to him, and to produce true holiness in our conduct towards all men; otherwise God will abhor our most solemn services and abundant devotions. And Christ is able to supply the wants of every day, every week, every month, every year, every ordinance, every case."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:29:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Numbers 29:1-11","title":"Numbers 29:1-11","text":"There were more sacred solemnities in the seventh month than in any other. It was the space between harvest and seed-time. The more leisure we have from the pressing occupations of this life, the more time we should spend in the immediate service of God. The blowing of the trumpets was appointed, Le 22:24. Here they are directed what sacrifices to offer on that day. Those who would know the mind of God in the Scriptures, must compare one part with another. The latter discoveries of Divine light explain what was dark, and supply what was wanting, in the former, that the man of God may be perfect."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:29:12-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":29,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Numbers 29:12-40","title":"Numbers 29:12-40","text":"Soon after the day of atonement, the day in which men were to afflict their souls, followed the feast of Tabernacles, in which they were to rejoice before the Lord. Their days of rejoicing were to be days of sacrifices. A disposition to be cheerful does us good, when it encourages our hearts in the duties of God's service. All the days of dwelling in booths they must offer sacrifices; while we are here in a tabernacle state, it is our interest, as well as our duty, constantly to keep up communion with God. The sacrifices for each of the seven days are appointed. Every day there must be a sin-offering, as in the other feasts. Our burnt-offerings of praise cannot be accepted of God, unless we have an interest in the great sacrifice which Christ offered, when he made himself a Sin-offering for us. And no extraordinary services should put aside stated devotions. Every thing here reminds us of our sinfulness. The life that we live in the flesh must be by the faith of the Son of God; until we go to be with him, to behold his glory, and praise his mercy, who hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood. To whom be honour and glory for ever. Amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:30:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Numbers 30:1-2","title":"Numbers 30:1-2","text":"No man can be bound by his own promise to do what he is already, by the Divine precept, forbidden to do. In other matters the command is, that he shall not break his words, through he may change his mind."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:30:3-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":30,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Numbers 30:3-16","title":"Numbers 30:3-16","text":"Two cases of vows are determined. The case of a daughter in her father's house. When her vow comes to his knowledge, it is in his power either to confirm it or do it away. The law is plain in the case of a wife. If her husband allows her vow, though only by silence, it stands. If he disallows it, her obligation to her husband takes place of it; for to him she ought to be in subjection, as unto the Lord. The Divine law consults the good order of families. It is fit that every man should bear rule in his own house, and have his wife and children in subjection; rather than that this great rule should be broken, or any encouragement be given to inferior relations to break those bonds asunder, God releases the obligation even of a solemn vow. So much does religion secure the welfare of all societies; and in it the families of the earth have a blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:31:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Numbers 31:1-6","title":"Numbers 31:1-6","text":"All who, without commission from God, dare to execute private revenge, and who, from ambition, covetousness, or resentment, wage war and desolate kingdoms, must one day answer for it. But if God, instead of sending an earthquake, a pestilence, or a famine, be pleased to authorize and command any people to avenge his cause, such a commission surely is just and right. The Israelites could show such a commission, though no persons now can do so. Their wars were begun and carried on expressly by Divine direction, and they were enabled to conquer by miracles. Unless it can be proved that the wicked Canaanites did not deserve their doom, objectors only prove their dislike to God, and their love to his enemies. Man makes light of the evil of sin, but God abhors it. This explains the terrible executions of the nations which had filled the measure of their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:31:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":31,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Numbers 31:7-12","title":"Numbers 31:7-12","text":"The Israelites slew the Kings of Midian. They slew Balaam. God's overruling providence brought him thither, and their just vengeance found him. Had he himself rightly believed what he had said of the happy state of Israel, he would not have thus herded with the enemies of Israel. The Midianites' wicked wiles were Balaam's projects: it was just that he should perish with them, Ho 4:5. They took the women and children captives. They burnt their cities and castles, and returned to the camp."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:31:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":31,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Numbers 31:13-18","title":"Numbers 31:13-18","text":"The sword of war should spare women and children; but the sword of justice should know no distinction, but that of guilty or not guilty. This war was the execution of a righteous sentence upon a guilty nation, in which the women were the worst criminals. The female children were spared, who, being brought up among the Israelites, would not tempt them to idolatry. The whole history shows the hatefulness of sin, and the guilt of tempting others; it teaches us to avoid all occasions of evil, and to give no quarter to inward lusts. The women and children were not kept for sinful purposes, but for slaves, a custom every where practised in former times, as to captives. In the course of providence, when famine and plagues visit a nation for sin, children suffer in the common calamity. In this case parents are punished in their children; and for children dying before actual sin, full provision is made as to their eternal happiness, by the mercy of God in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:31:19-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":31,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Numbers 31:19-24","title":"Numbers 31:19-24","text":"The Israelites had to purify themselves according to the law, and to abide without the camp seven days, though they had not contracted any moral guilt, the war being just and lawful, and commanded by God. Thus God would preserve in their minds a dread and detestation of shedding blood. The spoil had been used by Midianites, and being now come into the possession of Israelites, it was fit that it should be purified."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:31:25-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":31,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":47,"reference":"Numbers 31:25-47","title":"Numbers 31:25-47","text":"Whatever we have, God justly claims a part. Out of the people's share God required one in fifty, but out of the soldiers' share only one in five hundred. The less opportunity we have of honouring God with personal services, the more should we give in money or value."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:31:48-54","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":31,"verse_start":48,"verse_end":54,"reference":"Numbers 31:48-54","title":"Numbers 31:48-54","text":"The success of the Israelites had been very remarkable, so small a company overcoming such multitudes, but it was still more wonderful that not one was slain or missing. They presented the gold they found among the spoils, as an offering to the Lord. Thus they confessed, that instead of claiming a reward for their service, they needed forgiveness of much that had been amiss, and desired to be thankful for the preservation of their lives, which might justly have been taken away."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:32:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Numbers 32:1-5","title":"Numbers 32:1-5","text":"Here is a proposal made by the Reubenites and Gadites, that the land lately conquered might be allotted to them. Two things common in the world might lead these tribes to make this choice; the lust of the eye, and the pride of life. There was much amiss in the principle they went upon; they consulted their own private convenience more than the public good. Thus to the present time, many seek their own things more than the things of Jesus Christ; and are led by worldly interests and advantages to take up short of the heavenly Canaan."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:32:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":32,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Numbers 32:6-15","title":"Numbers 32:6-15","text":"The proposal showed disregard to the land of Canaan, distrust of the Lord's promise, and unwillingness to encounter the difficulties and dangers of conquering and driving out the inhabitants of that land. Moses is wroth with them. It will becomes any of God's Israel to sit down unconcerned about the difficult and perilous concerns of their brethren, whether public or personal. He reminds them of the fatal consequences of the unbelief and faint-heartedness of their fathers, when they were, as themselves, just ready to enter Canaan. If men considered as they ought what would be the end of sin, they would be afraid of the beginning of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:32:16-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":32,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Numbers 32:16-27","title":"Numbers 32:16-27","text":"Here is the good effect of plain dealing. Moses, by showing their sin, and the danger of it, brought them to their duty, without murmuring or disputing. All men ought to consider the interests of others as well as their own; the law of love requires us to labour, venture, or suffer for each other as there may be occasion. They propose that their men of war should go ready armed before the children of Israel into the land of Canaan, and that they should not return till the conquest of Canaan was ended. Moses grants their request, but he warns them of the danger of breaking their word. If you fail, you sin against the Lord, and not against your brethren only; God will certainly reckon with you for it. Be sure your sin will find you out. Sin will surely find out the sinner sooner or later. It concerns us now to find our sins out, that we may repent of them, and forsake them, lest they find us out to our ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:32:28-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":32,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Numbers 32:28-42","title":"Numbers 32:28-42","text":"Concerning the settlement of these tribes, observe, that they built the cities, that is, repaired them. They changed the names of them; probably they were idolatrous, therefore they should be forgotten. A spirit of selfishness, of seeking our own, not the things of Christ, when each one ought to assist others, is as dangerous as it is common. It is impossible to be sincere in the faith, sensible of the goodness of God, constrained by the love of Christ, sanctified by the power of the Holy Ghost, and yet be indifferent to the progress of religion, and the spiritual success of others, through love of ease, or fear of conflict. Let then your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:33:1-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Numbers 33:1-49","title":"Numbers 33:1-49","text":"This is a brief review of the travels of the children of Israel through the wilderness. It is a memorable history. In their travels towards Canaan they were continually on the remove. Such is our state in this world; we have here no continuing city, and all our removes in this world are but from one part a desert to another. They were led to and fro, forward and backward, yet were all the while under the direction of the pillar of cloud and fire. God led them about, yet led them the right way. The way God takes in bringing his people to himself is always the best way, though it does not always seem to us the nearest way. Former events are mentioned. Thus we ought to keep in mind the providences of God concerning us and families, us and our land, and the many instances of that Divine care which has led us, and fed us, and kept us all our days hitherto. Few periods of our lives can be thought upon, without reminding us of the Lord's goodness, and our own ingratitude and disobedience: his kindness leaves us without excuse for our sins. We could not wish to travel over again the stages we have passed, unless we could hope, by the grace of God, to shun the sins we then committed, and to embrace such opportunities of doing good as we have let slip. Soon will our wanderings end, and our eternal state be fixed beyond recall; how important then is the present moment! Happy are those whom the Lord now guides with his counsel, and will at length receive to his glory. To this happiness the gospel calls us. Behold now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation. Let sinners seize the opportunity, and flee for refuge to the hope set before them. Let us redeem our time, to glorify God and serve our generation; and he will carry us safely through all, to his eternal kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:33:50-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":33,"verse_start":50,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Numbers 33:50-56","title":"Numbers 33:50-56","text":"Now that they were to pass over Jordan, they were entering again into temptation to follow idols; and they are threatened that, if they spared either the idols or the idolaters, their sin would certainly be their punishment. They would foster vipers in their own bosoms. The remnant of the Canaanites, if they made any peace with them, though but for a time, would be pricks in their eyes, and thorns in their sides. We must expect trouble and affliction from whatever sin we indulge; that which we are willing should tempt us, will vex us. It was intended that the Canaanites should be put out of the land; but if the Israelites learned their wicked ways, they also would be put out. Let us hear this and fear. If we do not drive out sin, sin will drive us out. If we are not the death of our lusts, our lusts will be the death of our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:34:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Numbers 34:1-15","title":"Numbers 34:1-15","text":"Canaan was of small extent; as it is here bounded, it is but about 160 miles in length, and about 50 in breadth; yet this was the country promised to the father of the faithful, and the possession of the seed of Israel. This was that little spot of ground, in which alone, for many ages, God was known. This was the vineyard of the Lord, the garden enclosed; but as it is with gardens and vineyards, the narrowness of the space was made up by the fruitfulness of the soil. Though the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof, yet few know him, and serve him; but those few are happy, because fruitful to God. Also, see how little a share of the world God gives to his own people. Those who have their portion in heaven, have reason to be content with a small pittance of this earth. Yet a little that a righteous man has, having it from the love of God, and with his blessing, is far better and more comfortable than the riches of many wicked. (Nu 34:16-29)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:34:16-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":34,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Numbers 34:16-29","title":"Numbers 34:16-29","text":"God here appoints men to divide the land to them. So sure must they feel of victory and success while God fought for them, that the persons are named who should be intrusted with the dividing of the land."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:35:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Numbers 35:1-8","title":"Numbers 35:1-8","text":"The cities of the priests and Levites were not only to accommodate them, but to place them, as religious teachers, in several parts of the land. For though the typical service of the tabernacle or temple was only in one place, the preaching of the word of God, and prayer and praise, were not thus confined. These cities were to be given out of each tribe. Each thus made a grateful acknowledgement to God. Each tribe had the benefit of the Levites dwelling amongst them, to teach them the knowledge of the Lord; thus no parts of the country were left to sit in darkness. The gospel provides that he who is taught in the word, should communicate to him that teaches, in all good things, Ga 6:6. We are to free God's ministers from distracting cares, and to leave them at leisure for the duties of their station; so that they may be wholly employed therein, and avail themselves of every opportunity, by acts of kindness, to gain the good-will of the people, and to draw their attention."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:35:9-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":35,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Numbers 35:9-34","title":"Numbers 35:9-34","text":"To show plainly the abhorrence of murder, and to provide the more effectually for the punishment of the murderer, the nearest relation of the deceased, under the title of avenger of blood, (or the redeemer of blood,) in notorious cases, might pursue, and execute vengeance. A distinction is made, not between sudden anger and malice aforethought, both which are the crime of murder; but between intentionally striking a man with any weapon likely to cause death, and an unintentional blow. In the latter case alone, the city of refuge afforded protection. Murder in all its forms, and under all disguises, pollutes a land. Alas! that so many murders, under the name of duels, prize-fights, &c. should pass unpunished. There were six cities of refuge; one or other might be reached in less than a day's journey from any part of the land. To these, man-slayers might flee for refuge, and be safe, till they had a fair trial. If acquitted from the charge, they were protected from the avenger of blood; yet they must continue within the bounds of the city till the death of the high priest. Thus we are reminded that the death of the great High Priest is the only means whereby sins are pardoned, and sinners set at liberty. These cities are plainly alluded to, both in the Old and New Testament, we cannot doubt the typical character of their appointment. Turn ye to the strong hold, ye prisoners of hope, saith the voice of mercy, Zec 9:12, alluding to the city of refuge. St. Paul describes the strong consolation of fleeing for refuge to the hope set before us, in a passage always applied to the gracious appointment of the cities of refuge, Heb 6:18. The rich mercies of salvation, through Christ, prefigured by these cities, demand our regard. 1. Did the ancient city rear its towers of safety on high? See Christ raised up on the cross; and is he not exalted at the right hand of his Father, to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance and remission of sins? 2. Does not the highway of salvation, resemble the smooth and plain path to the city of refuge? Survey the path that leads to the Redeemer. Is there any stumbling-block to be found therein, except that which an evil heart of unbelief supplies for its own fall? 3. Waymarks were set up pointing to the city. And is it not the office of the ministers of the gospel to direct sinners to Him? 4. The gate of the city stood open night and day. Has not Christ declared, Him that cometh unto me I will in nowise cast out? 5. The city of refuge afforded support to every one who entered its walls. Those who have reached the refuge, may live by faith on Him whose flesh is meat indeed, and whose blood is drink indeed. 6. The city was a refuge for all. In the gospel there is no respect of persons. That soul lives not which deserves not Divine wrath; that soul lives not which may not in simple faith hope for salvation and life eternal, through the Son of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:36:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":36,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Numbers 36:1-4","title":"Numbers 36:1-4","text":"The heads of the tribe of Manasseh represent the evil which might follow, if the daughters of Zelophehad should marry into any other tribes. They sought to preserve the Divine appointment of inheritances, and that contests and quarrels should not rise among those who should come afterwards. It is the wisdom and duty of those who have estates in the world, to settle them, and to dispose of them, so that no strife and contention may arise. (Nu 36:5-12)"} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:36:5-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":36,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Numbers 36:5-12","title":"Numbers 36:5-12","text":"Those who consult the oracles of God, concerning the making of their heavenly inheritance sure, shall not only be directed what to do, but their inquiries shall be graciously accepted. God would not have one tribe enriched at the expense of another. Each tribe was to keep to its own inheritance. The daughters of Zelophehad submitted to this appointment. How could they fail to marry well, when God himself directed them? Let the people of God learn how suitable and proper it is, like the daughters of Israel, to be united only to their own people. Ought not every true believer Israel, to be united only to their own people. Ought not every true believer in Jesus, to be very attentive in the near and tender relations of life, to be united only to such as are united to the Lord? All our intentions and inclinations ought to be subjected to the will of God, when that is made known to us, and especially in contracting marriage. Although the word of God allows affection and preference in this important relation, it does not sanction that foolish, ungovernable, and idolatrous passion, which cares not what may be the end; but in defiance of authority, determines upon self-gratification. All such conduct, however disguised, is against common sense, the interests of society, the happiness of the marriage relation, and, what is still more evil, against the religion of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:numbers:36:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Numbers","chapter":36,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Numbers 36:13","title":"Numbers 36:13","text":"These are the judgments the Lord commanded in the plains of Moab. Most of them related to the settlement in Canaan, into which the Israelites were now entering. Whatever new condition God, by his providence, brings us into, we must beg him to teach us the duties of it, and to enable us to do them, that we may do the work of the day in its day, the duty of a place in its place."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:1:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:1-8","title":"Deuteronomy 1:1-8","text":"Moses spake to the people all the Lord had given him in commandment. Horeb was but eleven days distant from Kadesh-barnea. This was to remind them that their own bad conduct had occasioned their tedious wanderings; that they might the more readily understand the advantages of obedience. They must now go forward. Though God brings his people into trouble and affliction, he knows when they have been tried long enough. When God commands us to go forward in our Christian course, he sets the heavenly Canaan before us for our encouragement."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:1:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:9-18","title":"Deuteronomy 1:9-18","text":"Moses reminds the people of the happy constitution of their government, which might make them all safe and easy, if it was not their own fault. He owns the fulfilment of God's promise to Abraham, and prays for the further accomplishment of it. We are not straitened in the power and goodness of God; why should we be straitened in our own faith and hope? Good laws were given to the Israelites, and good men were to see to the execution of them, which showed God's goodness to them, and the care of Moses."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:1:19-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":1,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Deuteronomy 1:19-46","title":"Deuteronomy 1:19-46","text":"Moses reminds the Israelites of their march from Horeb to Kadesh-barnea, through that great and terrible wilderness. He shows how near they were to a happy settlement in Canaan. It will aggravate the eternal ruin of hypocrites, that they were not far from the kingdom of God. As if it were not enough that they were sure of their God before them, they would send men before them. Never any looked into the Holy Land, but they must own it to be a good land. And was there any cause to distrust this God? An unbelieving heart was at the bottom of all this. All disobedience to God's laws, and distrust of his power and goodness, flow from disbelief of his word, as all true obedience springs from faith. It is profitable for us to divide our past lives into distinct periods; to give thanks to God for the mercies we have received in each, to confess and seek the forgiveness of all the sins we can remember; and thus to renew our acceptance of God's salvation, and our surrender of ourselves to his service. Our own plans seldom avail to good purpose; while courage in the exercise of faith, and in the path of duty, enables the believer to follow the Lord fully, to disregard all that opposes, to triumph over all opposition, and to take firm hold upon the promised blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:1-7","title":"Deuteronomy 2:1-7","text":"Only a short account of the long stay of Israel in the wilderness is given. God not only chastised them for their murmuring and unbelief, but prepared them for Canaan; by humbling them for sin, teaching them to mortify their lusts, to follow God, and to comfort themselves in him. Though Israel may be long kept waiting for deliverance and enlargement, it will come at last. Before God brought Israel to destroy their enemies in Canaan, he taught them to forgive their enemies in Edom. They must not, under pretence of God's covenant and conduct, think to seize all they could lay hands on. Dominion is not founded in grace. God's Israel shall be well placed, but must not expect to be placed alone in the midst of the earth. Religion must never be made a cloak for injustice. Scorn to be beholden to Edomites, when thou hast an all-sufficient God to depend upon. Use what thou hast, use it cheerfully. Thou hast experienced the care of the Divine providence, never use any crooked methods for thy supply. All this is equally to be applied to the experience of the believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:2:8-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:8-23","title":"Deuteronomy 2:8-23","text":"We have the origin of the Moabites, Edomites, and Ammonites. Moses also gives an instance older than any of these; the Caphtorims drove the Avims out of their country. These revolutions show what uncertain things wordly possessions are. It was so of old, and ever will be so. Families decline, and from them estates are transferred to families that increase; so little continuance is there in these things. This is recorded to encourage the children of Israel. If the providence of God has done this for Moabites and Ammonites, much more would his promise do it for Israel, his peculiar people. Cautions are given not to meddle with Moabites and Ammonites. Even wicked men must not be wronged. God gives and preserves outward blessings to wicked men; these are not the best things, he has better in store for his own children."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:2:24-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":2,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Deuteronomy 2:24-37","title":"Deuteronomy 2:24-37","text":"God tried his people, by forbidding them to meddle with the rich countries of Moab and Ammon. He gives them possession of the country of the Amorites. If we keep from what God forbids, we shall not lose by our obedience. The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof; and he gives it to whom he pleases; but when there is no express direction, none can plead his grant for such proceedings. Though God assured the Israelites that the land should be their own, yet they must contend with the enemy. What God gives we must endeavour to get. What a new world did Israel now come into! Much more joyful will the change be, which holy souls will experience, when they remove out of the wilderness of this world to the better country, that is, the heavenly, to the city that has foundations. Let us, by reflecting upon God's dealings with his people Israel, be led to meditate upon our years spent in vanity, through our transgressions. But happy are those whom Jesus has delivered from the wrath to come. To whom he hath given the earnest of his Spirit in their hearts. Their inheritance cannot be affected by revolutions of kingdoms, or changes in earthly possessions."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:3:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:1-11","title":"Deuteronomy 3:1-11","text":"Og was very powerful, but he did not take warning by the ruin of Sihon, and desire conditions of peace. He trusted his own strength, and so was hardened to his destruction. Those not awakened by the judgments of God on others, ripen for the like judgments on themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:3:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:12-20","title":"Deuteronomy 3:12-20","text":"This country was settled on the Reubenites, Gadites, and half the tribe of Manasseh: see Nu 32. Moses repeats the condition of the grant to which they agreed. When at rest, we should desire to see our brethren at rest too, and should be ready to do what we can towards it; for we are not born for ourselves, but are members one of another."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:3:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":3,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Deuteronomy 3:21-29","title":"Deuteronomy 3:21-29","text":"Moses encouraged Joshua, who was to succeed him. Thus the aged and experienced in the service of God, should do all they can to strengthen the hands of those who are young, and setting out in religion. Consider what God has done, what God has promised. If God be for us, who can be against us, so as to prevail? We reproach our Leader if we follow him trembling. Moses prayed, that, if it were God's will, he might go before Israel, over Jordan into Canaan. We should never allow any desires in our hearts, which we cannot in faith offer up to God by prayer. God's answer to this prayer had a mixture of mercy and judgment. God sees it good to deny many things we desire. He may accept our prayers, yet not grant us the very things we pray for. It God does not by his providence give us what we desire, yet if by his grace he makes us content without, it comes to much the same. Let it suffice thee to have God for thy Father, and heaven for thy portion, though thou hast not every thing thou wouldst have in the world. God promised Moses a sight of Canaan from the top of Pisgah. Though he should not have the possession of it, he should have the prospect of it. Even great believers, in this present state, see heaven but at a distance. God provided him a successor. It is a comfort to the friends of the church of Christ, to see God's work likely to be carried on by others, when they are silent in the dust. And if we have the earnest and prospect of heaven, let these suffice us; let us submit to the Lord's will, and speak no more to Him of matters which he sees good to refuse us."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:4:1-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:1-23","title":"Deuteronomy 4:1-23","text":"The power and love of God to Israel are here made the ground and reason of a number of cautions and serious warnings; and although there is much reference to their national covenant, yet all may be applied to those who live under the gospel. What are laws made for but to be observed and obeyed? Our obedience as individuals cannot merit salvation; but it is the only evidence that we are partakers of the gift of God, which is eternal life through Jesus Christ, Considering how many temptations we are compassed with, and what corrupt desires we have in our bosoms, we have great need to keep our hearts with all diligence. Those cannot walk aright, who walk carelessly. Moses charges particularly to take heed of the sin of idolatry. He shows how weak the temptation would be to those who thought aright; for these pretended gods, the sun, moon, and stars, were only blessings which the Lord their God had imparted to all nations. It is absurd to worship them; shall we serve those that were made to serve us? Take heed lest ye forget the covenant of the Lord your God. We must take heed lest at any time we forget our religion. Care, caution, and watchfulness, are helps against a bad memory."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:4:24-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":4,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:24-40","title":"Deuteronomy 4:24-40","text":"Moses urged the greatness, glory, and goodness of God. Did we consider what a God he is with whom we have to do, we should surely make conscience of our duty to him, and not dare to sin against him. Shall we forsake a merciful God, who will never forsake us, if we are faithful unto him? Whither can we go? Let us be held to our duty by the bonds of love, and prevailed with by the mercies of God to cleave to him. Moses urged God's authority over them, and their obligations to him. In keeping God's commandments they would act wisely for themselves. The fear of the Lord, that is wisdom. Those who enjoy the benefit of Divine light and laws, ought to support their character for wisdom and honour, that God may be glorified thereby. Those who call upon God, shall certainly find him within call, ready to give an answer of peace to every prayer of faith. All these statutes and judgments of the Divine law are just and righteous, above the statutes and judgments of any of the nations. What they saw at mount Sinai, gave an earnest of the day of judgment, in which the Lord Jesus shall be revealed in flaming fire. They must also remember what they heard at mount Sinai. God manifests himself in the works of the creation, without speech or language, yet their voice is heard, Ps 19:1, 3; but to Israel he made himself known by speech and language, condescending to their weakness. The rise of this nation was quite different from the origin of all other nations. See the reasons of free grace; we are not beloved for our own sakes, but for Christ's sake. Moses urged the certain benefit and advantage of obedience. This argument he had begun with, ver. #(1), That ye may live, and go in and possess the land; and this he concludes with, ver. #(40), That it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee. He reminds them that their prosperity would depend upon their piety. Apostacy from God would undoubtedly be the ruin of their nation. He foresees their revolt from God to idols. Those, and those only, shall find God to their comfort, who seek him with all their heart. Afflictions engage and quicken us to seek God; and, by the grace of God working with them, many are thus brought back to their right mind. When these things are come upon thee, turn to the Lord thy God, for thou seest what comes of turning from him. Let all the arguments be laid together, and then say, if religion has not reason on its side. None cast off the government of their God, but those who first abandon the understanding of a man."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:4:41-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":4,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Deuteronomy 4:41-49","title":"Deuteronomy 4:41-49","text":"Here is the introduction to another discourse, or sermon, Moses preached to Israel, which we have in the following chapters. He sets the law before them, as the rule they were to work by, the way they were to walk in. He sets it before them, as the glass in which they were to see their natural face, that, looking into this perfect law of liberty, they might continue therein. These are the laws, given when Israel was newly come out of Egypt; and they were now repeated. Moses gave these laws in charge, while they encamped over against Beth-peor, an idol place of the Moabites. Their present triumphs were a powerful argument for obedience. And we should understand our own situation as sinners, and the nature of that gracious covenant to which we are invited. Therein greater things are shown to us than ever Israel saw from mount Sinai; greater mercies are given to us than they experienced in the wilderness, or in Canaan. One speaks to us, who is of infinitely greater dignity than Moses; who bare our sins upon the cross; and pleads with us by His dying love."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Deuteronomy 5:1-5","title":"Deuteronomy 5:1-5","text":"Moses demands attention. When we hear the word of God we must learn it; and what we have learned we must put in practice, for that is the end of hearing and learning; not to fill our heads with notions, or our mouths with talk, but to direct our affections and conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:5:6-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Deuteronomy 5:6-22","title":"Deuteronomy 5:6-22","text":"There is some variation here from Ex 20 as between the Lord's prayer in Mt 6 and Lu 11. It is more necessary that we tie ourselves to the things, than to the words unalterably. The original reason for hallowing the sabbath, taken from God's resting from the work of creation on the seventh day, is not here mentioned. Though this ever remains in force, it is not the only reason. Here it is taken from Israel's deliverance out of Egypt; for that was typical of our redemption by Jesus Christ, in remembrance of which the Christian sabbath was to be observed. In the resurrection of Christ we were brought into the glorious liberty of the children of God, with a mighty hand, and an outstretched arm. How sweet is it to a soul truly distressed under the terrors of a broken law, to hear the mild and soul-reviving language of the gospel!"} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:5:23-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":5,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Deuteronomy 5:23-33","title":"Deuteronomy 5:23-33","text":"Moses refers to the consternation caused by the terror with which the law was given. God's appearances have always been terrible to man, ever since the fall; but Christ, having taken away sin, invites us to come boldly to the throne of grace. They were in a good mind, under the strong convictions of the word they heard. Many have their consciences startled by the law who have them not purified; fair promises are extorted from them, but no good principles are fixed and rooted in them. God commended what they said. He desires the welfare and salvation of poor sinners. He has given abundant proof that he does so; he gives us time and space to repent. He has sent his Son to redeem us, promised his Spirit to those who pray for him, and has declared that he has no pleasure in the ruin of sinners. It would be well with many, if there were always such a heart in them, as there seems to be sometimes; when they are under conviction of sin, or the rebukes of providence, or when they come to look death in the face. The only way to be happy, is to be holy. Say to the righteous, It shall be well with them. Let believers make it more and more their study and delight, to do as the Lord God hath commanded."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:6:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:1-3","title":"Deuteronomy 6:1-3","text":"In this and the like passages, the \"commandments\" seem to denote the moral law, the \"statues\" the ceremonial law, and the \"judgments\" the law by which the judges decided. Moses taught the people all that, and that only, which God commanded him to teach. Thus Christ's ministers are to teach his churches all he has commanded, neither more nor less, Mt 28:20. The fear of God in the heart will be the most powerful principle of obedience. It is highly desirable that not we only, but our children, and our children's children, may fear the Lord. Religion and righteousness advance and secure the prosperity of any people."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:6:4-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":6,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:4-5","title":"Deuteronomy 6:4-5","text":"Here is a brief summary of religion, containing the first principles of faith and obedience. Jehovah our God is the only living and true God; he only is God, and he is but One God. Let us not desire to have any other. The three-fold mention of the Divine names, and the plural number of the word translated God, seem plainly to intimate a Trinity of persons, even in this express declaration of the unity of the Godhead. Happy those who have this one Lord for their God. It is better to have one fountain than a thousand cisterns; one all-sufficient God than a thousand insufficient friends. This is the first and great commandment of God's law, that we love him; and that we do all parts of our duty to him from a principle of love; My son, give me thine heart. We are to love God with all our heart, and soul, and might. That is, 1. With a sincere love; not in word and tongue only, but inwardly in truth. 2. With a strong love. He that is our All, must have our all, and none but he. 3. With a superlative love; we must love God above any creature whatever, and love nothing but what we love for him. 4. With an intelligent love. To love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, we must see good cause to love him. 5. With an entire love; he is ONE, our hearts must be united in his love. Oh that this love of God may be shed abroad in our hearts!"} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:6:6-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:6-16","title":"Deuteronomy 6:6-16","text":"Here are means for maintaining and keeping up religion in our hearts and houses. 1. Meditation. God's words must be laid up in our hearts, that our thoughts may be daily employed about them. 2. The religious education of children. Often repeat these things to them. Be careful and exact in teaching thy children. Teach these truths to all who are any way under thy care. 3. Pious discourse. Thou shalt talk of these things with due reverence and seriousness, for the benefit not only of thy children, but of thy servants, thy friends and companions. Take all occasions to discourse with those about thee, not of matters of doubtful disputation, but of the plain truths and laws of God, and the things that belong to our peace. 4. Frequent reading of the word. God appointed them to write sentences of the law upon their walls, and in scrolls of parchment to be worn about their wrists. This seems to have been binding in the letter of it to the Jews, as it is to us in the intent of it; which is, that we should by all means make the word of God familiar to us; that we may have it ready to use upon all occasions, to restrain us from sin, and direct us in duty. We must never be ashamed to own our religion, nor to own ourselves under its check and government. Here is a caution not to forget God in a day of prosperity and plenty. When they came easily by the gift, they would be apt to grow secure, and unmindful of the Giver. Therefore be careful, when thou liest safe and soft, lest thou forget the Lord. When the world smiles, we are apt to make court to it, and expect our happiness in it, and so we forget Him who is our only portion and rest. There is need of great care and caution at such a time. Then beware; being warned of your danger, stand upon your guard. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God; neither by despairing of his power and goodness, while we keep in the way of our duty; nor by presuming upon it, when we turn aside out of that way."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:6:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":6,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Deuteronomy 6:17-25","title":"Deuteronomy 6:17-25","text":"Moses gives charge to keep God's commandments. Negligence will ruin us; but we cannot be saved without diligence. It is our interest, as well as our duty, to be religious. It will be our life. Godliness has the promise of the continuance and comfort of the life that now is, as far as it is for God's glory. It will be our righteousness. It is only through the Mediator we can be righteous before God. The knowledge of the spirituality and excellency of the holy law of God, is suited to show sinful man his need of a Saviour, and to prepare his heart to welcome a free salvation. The gospel honours the law, not only in the perfect obedience of the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ; but in that it is a plan for bringing back apostate rebels and enemies, by repentance, faith, forgiveness, and renewing grace, to love God above all things, even in this world; and in the world above, to love him perfectly, even as angels love him."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:7:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:1-11","title":"Deuteronomy 7:1-11","text":"Here is a strict caution against all friendship and fellowship with idols and idolaters. Those who are in communion with God, must have no communication with the unfruitful works of darkness. Limiting the orders to destroy, to the nations here mentioned, plainly shows that after ages were not to draw this into a precedent. A proper understanding of the evil of sin, and of the mystery of a crucified Saviour, will enable us to perceive the justice of God in all his punishments, temporal and eternal. We must deal decidedly with our lusts that war against our souls; let us not show them any mercy, but mortify, and crucify, and utterly destroy them. Thousands in the world that now is, have been undone by ungodly marriages; for there is more likelihood that the good will be perverted, than that the bad will be converted. Those who, in choosing yoke-fellows, keep not within the bounds of a profession of religion, cannot promise themselves helps meet for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:7:12-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":7,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Deuteronomy 7:12-26","title":"Deuteronomy 7:12-26","text":"We are in danger of having fellowship with the works of darkness if we take pleasure in fellowship with those who do such works. Whatever brings us into a snare, brings us under a curse. Let us be constant to our duty, and we cannot question the constancy of God's mercy. Diseases are God's servants; they go where he sends them, and do what he bids them. It is therefore good for the health of our bodies, thoroughly to mortify the sin of our souls; which is our rule of duty. Yet sin is never totally destroyed in this world; and it actually prevails in us much more than it would do, if we were watchful and diligent. In all this the Lord acts according to the counsel of his own will; but that counsel being hid from us, forms no excuse for our sloth and negligence, of which it is in no degree the cause. We must not think, that because the deliverance of the church, and the destruction of the enemies of the soul, are not done immediately, therefore they will never be done. God will do his own work in his own method and time; and we may be sure that they are always the best. Thus corruption is driven out of the hearts of believers by little and little. The work of sanctification is carried on gradually; but at length there will be a complete victory. Pride, security, and other sins that are common effects of prosperity, are enemies more dangerous than beasts of the field, and more apt to increase upon us."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:8:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:1-9","title":"Deuteronomy 8:1-9","text":"Obedience must be, 1. Careful, observe to do; 2. Universal, to do all the commandments; and 3. From a good principle, with a regard to God as the Lord, and their God, and with a holy fear of him. To engage them to this obedience. Moses directs them to look back. It is good to remember all the ways, both of God's providence and grace, by which he has led us through this wilderness, that we may cheerfully serve him and trust in him. They must remember the straits they were sometimes brought into, for mortifying their pride, and manifesting their perverseness; to prove them, that they and others might know all that was in their heart, and that all might see that God chose them, not for any thing in them which might recommend them to his favour. They must remember the miraculous supplies of food and raiment granted them. Let none of God's children distrust their Father, nor take any sinful course for the supply of their necessities. Some way or other, God will provide for them in the way of duty and honest diligence, and verily they shall be fed. It may be applied spiritually; the word of God is the food of the soul. Christ is the word of God; by him we live. They must also remember the rebukes they had been under, and not without need. This use we should make of all our afflictions; by them let us be quickened to our duty. Moses also directs them to look forward to Canaan. Look which way we will, both to look back and to look forward, to Canaan. Look which way we will, both to look back and to look forward will furnish us with arguments for obedience. Moses saw in that land a type of the better country. The gospel church is the New Testament Canaan, watered with the Spirit in his gifts and graces, planted with trees of righteousness, bearing fruits of righteousness. Heaven is the good land, in which nothing is wanting, and where is fulness of joy."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:8:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":8,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Deuteronomy 8:10-20","title":"Deuteronomy 8:10-20","text":"Moses directs to the duty of a prosperous condition. Let them always remember their Benefactor. In everything we must give thanks. Moses arms them against the temptations of a prosperous condition. When men possess large estates, or are engaged in profitable business, they find the temptation to pride, forgetfulness of God, and carnal-mindedness, very strong; and they are anxious and troubled about many things. In this the believing poor have the advantage; they more easily perceive their supplies coming from the Lord in answer to the prayer of faith; and, strange as it may seem, they find less difficulty in simply trusting him for daily bread. They taste a sweetness therein, which is generally unknown to the rich, while they are also freed from many of their temptations. Forget not God's former dealings with thee. Here is the great secret of Divine Providence. Infinite wisdom and goodness are the source of all the changes and trials believers experience. Israel had many bitter trials, but it was \"to do them good.\" Pride is natural to the human heart. Would one suppose that such a people, after their slavery at the brick-kilns, should need the thorns of the wilderness to humble them? But such is man! And they were proved that they might be humbled. None of us live a single week without giving proofs of our weakness, folly, and depravity. To broken-hearted souls alone the Saviour is precious indeed. Nothing can render the most suitable outward and inward trials effectual, but the power of the Spirit of God. See here how God's giving and our getting are reconciled, and apply it to spiritual wealth. All God's gifts are in pursuance of his promises. Moses repeats the warning he had often given of the fatal consequences of forsaking God. Those who follow others in sin, will follow them to destruction. If we do as sinners do, we must expect to fare as sinners fare."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:9:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:1-6","title":"Deuteronomy 9:1-6","text":"Moses represents the strength of the enemies they were now to encounter. This was to drive them to God, and engage their hope in him. He assures them of victory, by the presence of God with them. He cautions them not to have the least thought of their own righteousness, as if that procured this favour at God's hand. In Christ we have both righteousness and strength; in Him we must glory, not in ourselves, nor in any sufficiency of our own. It is for the wickedness of these nations that God drives them out. All whom God rejects, are rejected for their own wickedness; but none whom he accepts are accepted for their own righteousness. Thus boasting is for ever done away: see Eph 2:9, 11, 12."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:9:7-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":9,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Deuteronomy 9:7-29","title":"Deuteronomy 9:7-29","text":"That the Israelites might have no pretence to think that God brought them to Canaan for their righteousness, Moses shows what a miracle of mercy it was, that they had not been destroyed in the wilderness. It is good for us often to remember against ourselves, with sorrow and shame, our former sins; that we may see how much we are indebted to free grace, and may humbly own that we never merited any thing but wrath and the curse at God's hand. For so strong is our propensity to pride, that it will creep in under one pretence or another. We are ready to fancy that our righteousness has got for us the special favour of the Lord, though in reality our wickedness is more plain than our weakness. But when the secret history of every man's life shall be brought forth at the day of judgment, all the world will be proved guilty before God. At present, One pleads for us before the mercy-seat, who not only fasted, but died upon the cross for our sins; through whom we may approach, though self-condemned sinners, and beseech for undeserved mercy and for eternal life, as the gift of God in Him. Let us refer all the victory, all the glory, and all the praise, to Him who alone bringeth salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:10:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:1-11","title":"Deuteronomy 10:1-11","text":"Moses reminded the Israelites of God's great mercy to them, notwithstanding their provocations. There were four things in and by which the Lord showed himself reconciled to Israel. God gave them his law. Thus God has intrusted us with Bibles, sabbaths, and sacraments, as tokens of his presence and favour. God led them forward toward Canaan. He appointed a standing ministry among them for holy things. And now, under the gospel, when the pouring forth of the Spirit is more plentiful and powerful, the succession is kept up by the Spirit's work on men's hearts, qualifying and making some willing for that work in every age. God accepted Moses as an advocate or intercessor for them, and therefore appointed him to be their prince and leader. Moses was a type of Christ, who ever lives, pleading for us, and has all power in heaven and in earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:10:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":10,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Deuteronomy 10:12-22","title":"Deuteronomy 10:12-22","text":"We are here taught our duty to God in our principles and our practices. We must fear the Lord our God. We must love him, and delight in communion with him. We must walk in the ways in which he has appointed us to walk. We must serve him with all our heart and soul. What we do in his service we must do cheerfully, and with good will. We must keep his commandments. There is true honour and pleasure in obedience. We must give honour to God; and to him we must cleave, as one we love and delight in, trust in, and from whom we have great expectations. We are here taught our duty to our neighbour. God's common gifts to mankind oblige us to honour all men. And those who have themselves been in distress, and have found mercy with God, should be ready to show kindness to those who are in the like distress. We are here taught our duty to ourselves. Circumcise your hearts. Cast away all corrupt affections and inclinations, which hinder you from fearing and loving God. By nature we do not love God. This is original sin, the source whence our wickedness proceeds; and the carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be; so then they that are in the flesh cannot please God, Ro 8:5-9. Let us, without delay or reserve, come and cleave to our reconciled God in Jesus Christ, that we may love, serve, and obey him acceptably, and be daily changed into his image, from glory to glory, by the Spirit of the Lord. Consider the greatness and glory of God; and his goodness and grace; these persuade us to our duty. Blessed Spirit! Oh for thy purifying, persevering, and renewing influences, that being called out of the state of strangers, such as our fathers were, we may be found among the number of the children of God, and that our lot may be among the saints."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:11:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:1-7","title":"Deuteronomy 11:1-7","text":"Observe the connexion of these two; Thou shalt love the Lord, and keep his charge. Love will work in obedience, and that only is acceptable obedience which flows from a principle of love, 1Jo 5:3. Moses recounts some of the great and terrible works of God which their eyes had seen. What our eyes have seen, especially in our early days, should affect us, and make us better long afterwards."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:11:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":11,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:8-17","title":"Deuteronomy 11:8-17","text":"Moses sets before them, for the future, life and death, the blessing and the curse, according as they did or did not keep God's commandment. Sin tends to shorten the days of all men, and to shorten the days of a people's prosperity. God will bless them with an abundance of all good things, if they would love him and serve him. Godliness has the promise of the life that now is; but the favour of God shall put gladness into the heart, more than the increase of corn, and wine, and oil. Revolt from God to idols would certainly be their ruin. Take heed that your hearts be not deceived. All who forsake God to set their affection upon any creature, will find themselves wretchedly deceived, to their own destruction; and this will make it worse, that it was for want of taking heed."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:11:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":11,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:18-25","title":"Deuteronomy 11:18-25","text":"Let all be directed by the three rules here given. 1. Let our hearts be filled with the word of God. There will not be good practices in the life, unless there be good thoughts, good affections, and good principles in the heart. 2. Let our eyes be fixed upon the word of God, having constant regard to it as the guide of our way, as the rule of our work, Ps 119:30. 3. Let our tongues be employed about the word of God. Nor will any thing do more to cause prosperity, and keeping up religion in a nation, than the good education of children."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:11:26-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":11,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Deuteronomy 11:26-32","title":"Deuteronomy 11:26-32","text":"Moses sums up all the arguments for obedience in two words, the blessing and the curse. He charged the people to choose which they would have. Moses then appointed a public and solemn proclamation of the blessing and curse, to be made upon the two mountains of Gerizim and Ebal. We have broken the law, and are under its curse, without remedy from ourselves. In mercy, the gospel again sets before us a blessing and a curse. A blessing, if we obey the call to repentance, to faith in Christ, and newness of heart and life through him; an awful curse, if we neglect so great salvation. Let us thankfully welcome these glad tidings of great joy; and let us not harden our hearts, but hear this voice of God while it is called to-day, and while he invites us to come to him upon a mercy-seat. Let us be diligent to make our calling and election sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:12:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:1-4","title":"Deuteronomy 12:1-4","text":"Moses comes to the statutes he had to give in charge to Israel; and begins with such as relate to the worship of God. The Israelites are charged not to bring the rites and usages of idolaters into the worship of God; not under colour of making it better. We cannot serve God and mammon; nor worship the true God and idols; nor depend upon Christ Jesus and upon superstitious or self-righteous confidences."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:12:5-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":12,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Deuteronomy 12:5-32","title":"Deuteronomy 12:5-32","text":"The command to bring ALL the sacrifices to the door of the tabernacle, was now explained with reference to the promised land. As to moral service, then, as now, men might pray and worship every where, as they did in their synagogues. The place which God would choose, is said to be the place where he would put his name. It was to be his habitation, where, as King of Israel, he would be found by all who reverently sought him. Now, under the gospel, we have no temple or altar that sanctifies the gift but Christ only: and as to the places of worship, the prophets foretold that in every place the spiritual incense should be offered, Mal 1:11. Our Saviour declared, that those are accepted as true worshippers, who worship God in sincerity and truth, without regard either to this mountain or Jerusalem, Joh 4:21. And a devout Israelite might honour God, keep up communion with him, and obtain mercy from him, though he had no opportunity of bringing a sacrifice to his altar. Work for God should be done with holy joy and cheerfulness. Even children and servants must rejoice before God; the services of religion are to be a pleasure, and not a task or drudgery. It is the duty of people to be kind to their ministers, who teach them well, and set them good examples. As long as we live, we need their assistance, till we come to that world where ordinances will not be needed. Whether we eat or drink, or whatever we do, we are commanded to do all to the glory of God. And we must do all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, giving thanks to the Father through him. They must not even inquire into the modes and forms of idolatrous worship. What good would it do them to know those depths of Satan? And our inward satisfaction will be more and more, as we abound in love and good works, which spring from faith and the in-dwelling Spirit of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:13:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:1-5","title":"Deuteronomy 13:1-5","text":"Moses had cautioned against the peril that might arise from the Canaanites. Here he cautions against the rise of idolatry among themselves. It is needful for us to be well acquainted with the truths and precepts of the Bible; for we may expect to be proved by temptations of evil under the appearance of good, of error in the guise of truth; nor can any thing rightly oppose such temptations, but the plain, express testimony of God's word to the contrary. And it would be a proof of sincere affection for God, that, notwithstanding specious pretences, they should not be wrought upon the forsake God, and follow other gods to serve them."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:13:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":13,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:6-11","title":"Deuteronomy 13:6-11","text":"It is the policy of Satan to try to lead us to evil by those whom we love, whom we least suspect of any ill design, and whom we are desirous to please, and apt to conform to. The enticement here is supposed to come from a brother or child, who are near by nature; from a wife or friend, who are near by choice, and are to us as our souls. But it is our duty to prefer God and religion, before the nearest and dearest friends we have in the world. We must not, to please our friends, break God's law. Thou shalt not consent to him, nor go with him, not for company, or curiosity, not to gain his affections. It is a general rule, If sinners entice thee, consent thou not, Pr 1:10. And we must not hinder the course of God's justice."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:13:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":13,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Deuteronomy 13:12-18","title":"Deuteronomy 13:12-18","text":"Here is the case of a city revolting from the God of Israel, and serving other gods. The crime is supposed to be committed by one of the cities of Israel. Even when they were ordered to preserve their religion by force, yet they were not allowed to bring others to it by fire and sword. Spiritual judgments under the Christian dispensation are more terrible than the execution of criminals; we have not less cause than the Israelites had, to fear the Divine wrath. Let us then fear the spiritual idolatry of covetousness, and the love of worldly pleasure; and be careful not to countenance them in our families, by our example or by the education of our children. May the Lord write his law and truth in our hearts, there set up his throne, and shed abroad his love!"} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:14:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:1-21","title":"Deuteronomy 14:1-21","text":"Moses tells the people of Israel how God had given them three distinguishing privileges, which were their honour, and figures of those spiritual blessings in heavenly things, with which God has in Christ blessed us. Here is election; \"The Lord hath chosen thee.\" He did not choose them because they were by their own acts a peculiar people to him above other nations, but he chose them that they might be so by his grace; and thus were believers chosen, Eph 1:4. Here is adoption; \"Ye are the children of the Lord your God;\" not because God needed children, but because they were orphans, and needed a father. Every spiritual Israelite is indeed a child of God, a partaker of his nature and favour. Here is sanctification; \"Thou art a holy people.\" God's people are required to be holy, and if they are holy, they are indebted to the grace God which makes them so. Those whom God chooses to be his children, he will form to be a holy people, and zealous of good works. They must be careful to avoid every thing which might disgrace their profession, in the sight of those who watch for their halting. Our heavenly Father forbids nothing but for our welfare. Do thyself no harm; do not ruin thy health, thy reputation, thy domestic comforts, thy peace of mind. Especially do not murder thy soul. Do not be the vile slave of thy appetites and passions. Do not render all around thee miserable, and thyself wretched; but aim at that which is most excellent and useful. The laws which regarded many sorts of flesh as unclean, were to keep them from mingling with their idolatrous neighbours. It is plain in the gospel, that these laws are now done away. But let us ask our own hearts, Are we of the children of the Lord our God? Are we separate from the ungodly world, in being set apart to God's glory, the purchase of Christ's blood? Are we subjects of the work of the Holy Ghost? Lord, teach us from these precepts how pure and holy all thy people ought to live!"} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:14:22-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":14,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Deuteronomy 14:22-29","title":"Deuteronomy 14:22-29","text":"A second portion from the produce of their land was required. The whole appointment evidently was against the covetousness, distrust, and selfishness of the human heart. It promoted friendliness, liberality, and cheerfulness, and raised a fund for the relief of the poor. They were taught that their worldly portion was most comfortably enjoyed, when shared with their brethren who were in want. If we thus serve God, and do good with what we have, it is promised that the Lord our God will bless us in all the works of our land. The blessing of God is all to our outward prosperity; and without that blessing, the work of our hands will bring nothing to pass. The blessing descends upon the working hand. Expect not that God should bless thee in thy idleness and love of ease. And it descends upon the giving hand. He who thus scatters, certainly increases; and to be free and generous in the support of religion, and any good work, is the surest and safest way of thriving."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:15:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:1-11","title":"Deuteronomy 15:1-11","text":"This year of release typified the grace of the gospel, in which is proclaimed the acceptable year of the Lord; and by which we obtain the release of our debts, that is, the pardon of our sins. The law is spiritual, and lays restraints upon the thoughts of the heart. We mistake, if we think thoughts are free from God's knowledge and check. That is a wicked heart indeed, which raises evil thoughts from the good law of God, as theirs did, who, because God had obliged them to the charity of forgiving, denied the charity of giving. Those who would keep from the act of sin, must keep out of their minds the very thought of sin. It is a dreadful thing to have the cry of the poor justly against us. Grudge not a kindness to thy brother; distrust not the providence of God. What thou doest, do freely, for God loves a cheerful giver, 2Co 9:7."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:15:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":15,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:12-18","title":"Deuteronomy 15:12-18","text":"Here the law concerning Hebrew servants is repeated. There is an addition, requiring the masters to put some small stock into their servants' hands to set up with for themselves, when sent out of their servitude, wherein they had received no wages. We may expect family blessings, the springs of family prosperity, when we make conscience of our duty to our family relations. We are to remember that we are debtors to Divine justice, and have nothing to pay with. That we are slaves, poor, and perishing. But the Lord Jesus Christ, by becoming poor, and by shedding his blood, has made a full and free provision for the payment of our debts, the ransom of our souls, and the supply of all our wants. When the gospel is clearly preached, the acceptable year of the Lord is proclaimed; the year of release of our debts, of the deliverance of our souls, and of obtaining rest in him. And as faith in Christ and love to him prevail, they will triumph over the selfishness of the heart, and over the unkindness of the world, doing away the excuses that rise from unbelief, distrust, and covetousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:15:19-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":15,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Deuteronomy 15:19-23","title":"Deuteronomy 15:19-23","text":"Here is a direction what to do with the firstlings. We are not now limited as the Israelites were; we make no difference between a first calf, or lamb, and the rest. Let us then look to the gospel meaning of this law, devoting ourselves and the first of our time and strength to God; and using all our comforts and enjoyments to his praise, and under the direction of his law, as we have them all by his gift."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:16:1-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:1-17","title":"Deuteronomy 16:1-17","text":"The laws for the three yearly feasts are here repeated; that of the Passover, that of the Pentecost, that of Tabernacles; and the general law concerning the people's attendance. Never should a believer forget his low estate of guilt and misery, his deliverance, and the price it cost the Redeemer; that gratitude and joy in the Lord may be mingled with sorrow for sin, and patience under the tribulations in his way to the kingdom of heaven. They must rejoice in their receivings from God, and in their returns of service and sacrifice to him; our duty must be our delight, as well as our enjoyment. If those who were under the law must rejoice before God, much more we that are under the grace of the gospel; which makes it our duty to rejoice evermore, to rejoice in the Lord always. When we rejoice in God ourselves, we should do what we can to assist others also to rejoice in him, by comforting the mourners, and supplying those who are in want. All who make God their joy, may rejoice in hope, for He is faithful that has promised."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:16:18-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":16,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Deuteronomy 16:18-22","title":"Deuteronomy 16:18-22","text":"Care is taken for the due administration of justice. All personal regards must be laid aside, so that right is done to all, and wrong to none. Care is taken to prevent following the idolatrous customs of the heathen. Nothing belies God more, or tends more to corrupt the minds of men, than representing and worshipping, by an image, that God, who is an almighty and eternal Spirit, present every where. Alas! even in gospel days, and under a better dispensation, established upon better promises, there is a tendency to set up idols, under one form or another, in the human heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:17:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:1-7","title":"Deuteronomy 17:1-7","text":"No creature which had any blemish was to be offered in sacrifice to God. We are thus called to remember the perfect, pure, and spotless sacrifice of Christ, and reminded to serve God with the best of our abilities, time, and possession, or our pretended obedience will be hateful to him. So great a punishment as death, so remarkable a death as stoning, must be inflicted on the Jewish idolater. Let all who in our day set up idols in their hearts, remember how God punished this crime in Israel."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:17:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":17,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:8-13","title":"Deuteronomy 17:8-13","text":"Courts of judgment were to be set up in every city. Though their judgment had not the Divine authority of an oracle, it was the judgment of wise, prudent, experienced men, and had the advantage of a Divine promise."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:17:14-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":17,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Deuteronomy 17:14-20","title":"Deuteronomy 17:14-20","text":"God himself was in a particular manner Israel's King; and if they set another over them, it was necessary that he should choose the person. Accordingly, when the people desired a king, they applied to Samuel, a prophet of the Lord. In all cases, God's choice, if we can but know it, should direct, determine, and overrule ours. Laws are given for the prince that should be elected. He must carefully avoid every thing that would turn him from God and religion. Riches, honours, and pleasures, are three great hinderances of godliness, (the lusts of the flesh, the lusts of the eye, and the pride of life,) especially to those in high stations; against these the king is here warned. The king must carefully study the law of God, and make that his rule; and having a copy of the Scriptures of his own writing, must read therein all the days of his life. It is not enough to have Bibles, but we must use them, use them daily, as long as we live. Christ's scholars never learn above their Bibles, but will have constant occasion for them, till they come to that world where knowledge and love will be made perfect. The king's writing and reading were as nothing, if he did not practise what he wrote and read. And those who fear God and keep his commandments, will fare the better for it even in this world."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:18:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:1-8","title":"Deuteronomy 18:1-8","text":"Care is taken that the priests entangle not themselves with the affairs of this life, nor enrich themselves with the wealth of this world; they have better things to mind. Care is likewise taken that they want not the comforts and conveniences of this life. The people must provide for them. He that has the benefit of solemn religious assemblies, ought to give help for the comfortable support of those that minister in such assemblies."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:18:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":18,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:9-14","title":"Deuteronomy 18:9-14","text":"Was it possible that a people so blessed with Divine institutions, should ever be in any danger of making those their teachers whom God had made their captives? They were in danger; therefore, after many like cautions, they are charged not to do after the abominations of the nations of Canaan. All reckoning of lucky or unlucky days, all charms for diseases, all amulets or spells to prevent evil, fortune-telling, &c. are here forbidden. These are so wicked as to be a chief cause of the rooting out of the Canaanites. It is amazing to think that there should be any pretenders of this kind in such a land, and day of light, as we live in. They are mere impostors who blind and cheat their followers."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:18:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":18,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Deuteronomy 18:15-22","title":"Deuteronomy 18:15-22","text":"It is here promised concerning Christ, that there should come a Prophet, great above all the prophets; by whom God would make known himself and his will to the children of men, more fully and clearly than he had ever done before. He is the Light of the world, Joh 8:12. He is the World by whom God speaks to us, Joh 1:1; Heb 1:2. In his birth he should be one of their nation. In his resurrection he should be raised up at Jerusalem, and from thence his doctrine should go forth to all the world. Thus God, having raised up his Son Christ Jesus, sent him to bless us. He should be like unto Moses, only above him. This prophet is come, even JESUS; and is \"He that should come,\" and we are to look for no other. The view of God which he gives, will not terrify or overwhelm, but encourages us. He speaks with fatherly affection and Divine authority united. Whoever refuses to listen to Jesus Christ, shall find it is at his peril; the same that is the Prophet is to be his Judge, Joh 12:48. Woe then to those who refuse to hearken to His voice, to accept His salvation, or yield obedience to His sway! But happy they who trust in Him, and obey Him. He will lead them in the paths of safety and peace, until He brings them to the land of perfect light, purity, and happiness. Here is a caution against false prophets. It highly concerns us to have a right touchstone wherewith to try the word we hear, that we may know what that word is which the Lord has not spoken. Whatever is against the plain sense of the written word, or which gives countenance or encouragement to sin, we may be sure is not that which the Lord has spoken."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:19:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:1-13","title":"Deuteronomy 19:1-13","text":"Here is the law settled between the blood of the murdered, and the blood of the murderer; provision is made, that the cities of refuge should be a protection, so that a man should not die for that as a crime, which was not his willing act. In Christ, the Lord our Righteousness, refuge is provided for those who by faith flee unto him. But there is no refuge in Jesus Christ for presumptuous sinners, who go on still in their trespasses. Those who flee to Christ from their sins, shall be safe in him, but not those who expect to be sheltered by him in their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:19:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":19,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:14","title":"Deuteronomy 19:14","text":"Direction is given to fix landmarks in Canaan. It is the will of God that every one should know his own; and that means should be used to hinder the doing and suffering of wrong. This, without doubt, is a moral precept, and still binding. Let every man be content with his own lot, and be just to his neighbours in all things."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:19:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":19,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Deuteronomy 19:15-21","title":"Deuteronomy 19:15-21","text":"Sentence should never be passed upon the testimony of one witness alone. A false witness should suffer the same punishment which he sought to have inflicted upon the person he accused. Nor could any law be more just. Let all Christians not only be cautious in bearing witness in public, but be careful not to join in private slanders; and let all whose consciences accuse them of crime, without delay flee for refuge to the hope set before them in Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:20:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Deuteronomy 20:1-9","title":"Deuteronomy 20:1-9","text":"In the wars wherein Israel engaged according to the will of God, they might expect the Divine assistance. The Lord was to be their only confidence. In these respects they were types of the Christian's warfare. Those unwilling to fight, must be sent away. The unwillingness might arise from a man's outward condition. God would not be served by men forced against their will. Thy people shall be willing, Ps 110:3. In running the Christian race, and fighting the good fight of faith, we must lay aside all that would make us unwilling. If a man's unwillingness rose from weakness and fear, he had leave to return from the war. The reason here given is, lest his brethren's heart fail as well as his heart. We must take heed that we fear not with the fear of them that are afraid, Isa 8:12."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:20:10-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":20,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Deuteronomy 20:10-12","title":"Deuteronomy 20:10-12","text":"The Israelites are here directed about the nations on whom they made war. Let this show God's grace in dealing with sinners. He proclaims peace, and beseeches them to be reconciled. Let it also show us our duty in dealing with our brethren. Whoever are for war, we must be for peace. Of the cities given to Israel, none of their inhabitants must be left. Since it could not be expected that they should be cured of their idolatry, they would hurt Israel. These regulations are not the rules of our conduct, but Christ's law of love. The horrors of war must fill the feeling heart with anguish upon every recollection; and are proofs of the wickedness of man, the power of Satan, and the just vengeance of God, who thus scourges a guilty world. But how dreadful their case who are engaged in unequal conflict with their Maker, who will not submit to render him the easy tribute of worship and praise! Certain ruin awaits them. Let neither the number nor the power of the enemies of our souls dismay us; nor let even our own weakness cause us to tremble or to faint. The Lord will save us; but in this war let none engage whose hearts are fond of the world, or afraid of the cross and the conflict. Care is here taken that in besieging cities the fruit-trees should not be destroyed. God is a better friend to man than he is to himself; and God's law consults our interests and comforts; while our own appetites and passions, which we indulge, are enemies to our welfare. Many of the Divine precepts restrain us from destroying that which is for our life and food. The Jews understand this as forbidding all wilful waste upon any account whatsoever. Every creature of God is good; as nothing is to be refused, so nothing is to be abused. We may live to want what we carelessly waste."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:21:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:1-9","title":"Deuteronomy 21:1-9","text":"If a murderer could not be found out, great solemnity is provided for putting away the guilt from the land, as an expression of dread and detesting of that sin. The providence of God has often wonderfully brought to light these hidden works of darkness, and the sin of the guilty has often strangely found them out. The dread of murder should be deeply impressed upon every heart, and all should join in detecting and punishing those who are guilty. The elders were to profess that they had not been any way aiding or abetting the sin. The priests were to pray to God for the country and nation, that God would be merciful. We must empty that measure by our prayers, which others are filling by their sins. All would be taught by this solemnity, to use the utmost care and diligence to prevent, discover, and punish murder. We may all learn from hence to take heed of partaking in other men's sins. And we have fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, if we do not reprove them."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:21:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":21,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:10-14","title":"Deuteronomy 21:10-14","text":"By this law a soldier was allowed to marry his captive, if he pleased. This might take place upon some occasions; but the law does not show any approval of it. It also intimates how binding the laws of justice and honour are in marriage; which is a sacred engagement."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:21:15-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":21,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:15-17","title":"Deuteronomy 21:15-17","text":"This law restrains men from disinheriting their eldest sons without just cause. The principle in this case as to children, is still binding to parents; they must give children their right without partiality."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:21:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":21,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:18-21","title":"Deuteronomy 21:18-21","text":"Observe how the criminal is here described. He is a stubborn and rebellious son. No child was to fare the worse for weakness of capacity, slowness, or dulness, but for wilfulness and obstinacy. Nothing draws men into all manner of wickedness, and hardens them in it more certainly and fatally, than drunkenness. When men take to drinking, they forget the law of honouring parents. His own father and mother must complain of him to the elders of the city. Children who forget their duty, must thank themselves, and not blame their parents, if they are regarded with less and less affection. He must be publicly stoned to death by the men of his city. Disobedience to a parent's authority must be very evil, when such a punishment was ordered; nor is it less provoking to God now, though it escapes punishment in this world. But when young people early become slaves to sensual appetites, the heart soon grows hard, and the conscience callous; and we can expect nothing but rebellion and destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:21:22-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":21,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Deuteronomy 21:22-23","title":"Deuteronomy 21:22-23","text":"By the law of Moses, the touch of a dead body was defiling, therefore dead bodies must not be left hanging, as that would defile the land. There is one reason here which has reference to Christ; \"He that is hanged is accursed of God;\" that is, it is the highest degree of disgrace and reproach. Those who see a man thus hanging between heaven and earth, will conclude him abandoned of both, and unworthy of either. Moses, by the Spirit, uses this phrase of being accursed of God, when he means no more than being treated most disgracefully, that it might afterward be applied to the death of Christ, and might show that in it he underwent the curse of the law for us; which proves his love, and encourages to faith in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:22:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:1-4","title":"Deuteronomy 22:1-4","text":"If we duly regard the golden rule of \"doing to others as we would they should do unto us,\" many particular precepts might be omitted. We can have no property in any thing that we find. Religion teaches us to be neighbourly, and to be ready to do all good offices to all men. We know not how soon we may have occasion for help."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:22:5-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":22,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:5-12","title":"Deuteronomy 22:5-12","text":"God's providence extends itself to the smallest affairs, and his precepts do so, that even in them we may be in the fear of the Lord, as we are under his eye and care. Yet the tendency of these laws, which seem little, is such, that being found among the things of God's law, they are to be accounted great things. If we would prove ourselves to be God's people, we must have respect to his will and to his glory, and not to the vain fashions of the world. Even in putting on our garments, as in eating or in drinking, all must be done with a serious regard to preserve our own and others' purity in heart and actions. Our eye should be single, our heart simple, and our behaviour all of a piece."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:22:13-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":22,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Deuteronomy 22:13-30","title":"Deuteronomy 22:13-30","text":"These and the like regulations might be needful then, and yet it is not necessary that we should curiously examine respecting them. The laws relate to the seventh commandment, laying a restraint upon fleshly lusts which war against the soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:23:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:1-8","title":"Deuteronomy 23:1-8","text":"We ought to value the privileges of God's people, both for ourselves and for our children, above all other advantages. No personal blemishes, no crimes of our forefathers, no difference of nation, shuts us out under the Christian dispensation. But an unsound heart will deprive us of blessings; and a bad example, or an unsuitable marriage, may shut our children from them."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:23:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":23,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:9-14","title":"Deuteronomy 23:9-14","text":"The camp of the Lord must have nothing offensive in it. If there must be this care taken to preserve the body clean, much more should we be careful to keep the mind pure."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:23:15-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":23,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Deuteronomy 23:15-25","title":"Deuteronomy 23:15-25","text":"It is honourable to shelter and protect the weak, provided they are not wicked. Proselytes and converts to the truth, should be treated with particular tenderness, that they may have no temptation to return to the world. We cannot honour God with our substance, unless it be honestly and honourably come by. It must not only be considered what we give, but how we got it. Where the borrower gets, or hopes to get, it is just that the lender should share the gain; but to him that borrows for necessary food, pity must be showed. That which is gone out of thy lips, as a solemn and deliberate vow, must not be recalled, but thou shalt keep and perform it punctually and fully. They were allowed to pluck and eat of the corn or grapes that grew by the road side; only they must not carry any away. This law intimated what great plenty of corn and wine they should have in Canaan. It provided for the support of poor travellers, and teaches us to be kind to such, teaches us to be ready to distribute, and not to think every thing lost that is given away. Yet it forbids us to abuse the kindness of friends, or to take advantage of what is allowed. Faithfulness to their engagements should mark the people of God; and they should never encroach upon others."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:24:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:1-4","title":"Deuteronomy 24:1-4","text":"Where the providence of God, or his own wrong choice in marriage, has allotted to a Christian a trial instead of a help meet; he will from his heart prefer bearing the cross, to such relief as tends to sin, confusion, and misery. Divine grace will sanctify this cross, support under it, and teach so to behave, as will gradually render it more tolerable."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:24:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":24,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:5-13","title":"Deuteronomy 24:5-13","text":"It is of great consequence that love be kept up between husband and wife; that they carefully avoid every thing which might make them strange one to another. Man-stealing was a capital crime, which could not be settled, as other thefts, by restitution. The laws concerning leprosy must be carefully observed. Thus all who feel their consciences under guilt and wrath, must not cover it, or endeavour to shake off their convictions; but by repentance, and prayer, and humble confession, take the way to peace and pardon. Some orders are given about pledges for money lent. This teaches us to consult the comfort and subsistence of others, as much as our own advantage. Let the poor debtor sleep in his own raiment, and praise God for thy kindness to him. Poor debtors ought to feel more than commonly they do, the goodness of creditors who do not take all the advantage of the law against them, nor should this ever be looked upon as weakness."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:24:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":24,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Deuteronomy 24:14-22","title":"Deuteronomy 24:14-22","text":"It is not hard to prove that purity, piety, justice, mercy, fair conduct, kindness to the poor and destitute, consideration for them, and generosity of spirit, are pleasing to God, and becoming in his redeemed people. The difficulty is to attend to them in our daily walk and conversation."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:25:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:1-3","title":"Deuteronomy 25:1-3","text":"Every punishment should be with solemnity, that those who see it may be filled with dread, and be warned not to offend in like manner. And though the criminals must be shamed as well as put to pain, for their warning and disgrace, yet care should be taken that they do not appear totally vile. Happy those who are chastened of the Lord to humble them, that they should not be condemned with the world to destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:25:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":25,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:4","title":"Deuteronomy 25:4","text":"This is a charge to husbandmen. It teaches us to make much of the animals that serve us. But we must learn, not only to be just, but kind to all who are employed for the good of our better part, our souls, 1Co 9:9."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:25:5-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":25,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:5-12","title":"Deuteronomy 25:5-12","text":"The custom here regulated seems to have been in the Jewish law in order to keep inheritances distinct; now it is unlawful."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:25:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":25,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:13-16","title":"Deuteronomy 25:13-16","text":"Dishonest gain always brings a curse on men's property, families, and souls. Happy those who judge themselves, repent of and forsake their sins, and put away evil things, that they may not be condemned of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:25:17-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":25,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Deuteronomy 25:17-19","title":"Deuteronomy 25:17-19","text":"Let every persecutor and injurer of God's people take warning from the case of the Amalekites. The longer it is before judgement comes, the more dreadful will it be at last. Amalek may remind us of the foes of our souls. May we be enabled to slay all our lusts, all the corruptions both within and without, all the powers of darkness and of the world, which oppose our way to the blessed Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:26:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:1-11","title":"Deuteronomy 26:1-11","text":"When God has made good his promises to us, he expects we should own it to the honour of his faithfulness. And our creature comforts are doubly sweet, when we see them flowing from the fountain of the promise. The person who offered his first-fruits, must remember and own the mean origin of that nation, of which he was a member. A Syrian ready to perish was my father. Jacob is here called a Syrian. Their nation in its infancy sojourned in Egypt as strangers, they served there as slaves. They were a poor, despised, oppressed people in Egypt; and though become rich and great, had no reason to be proud, secure, or forgetful of God. He must thankfully acknowledge God's great goodness to Israel. The comfort we have in our own enjoyments, should lead us to be thankful for our share in public peace and plenty; and with present mercies we should bless the Lord for the former mercies we remember, and the further mercies we expect and hope for. He must offer his basket of first-fruits. Whatever good thing God gives us, it is his will that we make the most comfortable use we can of it, tracing the streams to the Fountain of all consolation."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:26:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":26,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:12-15","title":"Deuteronomy 26:12-15","text":"How should the earth yield its increase, or, if it does, what comfort can we take in it, unless therewith our God gives us his blessing? All this represented the covenant relation between a reconciled God and every true believer, and the privileges and duties belonging to it. We must be watchful, and show that according to the covenant of grace in Christ Jesus, the Lord is our God, and we are his people, waiting in his appointed way for the performance of his gracious promises."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:26:16-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":26,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Deuteronomy 26:16-19","title":"Deuteronomy 26:16-19","text":"Moses here enforces the precepts. They are God's laws, therefore thou shalt do them, to that end were they given thee; do them, and dispute them not; do them, and draw not back; do them, not carelessly and hypocritically, but with thy heart and soul, thy whole heart and thy whole soul. We forswear ourselves, and break the most sacred engagement, if, when we have taken the Lord to be our God, we do not make conscience of obeying his commands. We are elected to obedience, 1Pe 1:2; chosen that we should be holy, Eph 1:4; purified a peculiar people, that we might not only do good works, but be zealous in them, Tit 2:14. Holiness is true honour, and the only way to everlasting honour."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:27:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:1-10","title":"Deuteronomy 27:1-10","text":"As soon as they were come into Canaan, they must set up a monument, on which they must write the words of this law. They must set up an altar. The word and prayer must go together. Though they might not, of their own heads, set up any altar besides that at the tabernacle; yet, by the appointment of God, they might, upon special occasion. This altar must be made of unhewn stones, such as they found upon the field. Christ, our Altar, is a stone cut out of the mountain without hands, refused by the builders, as having no form or comeliness, but accepted of God the Father, and made the Head of the corner. In the Old Testament the words of the law are written, with the curse annexed; which would overcome us with horror, if we had not, in the New Testament, an altar erected close by, which gives consolation. Blessed be God, the printed copies of the Scriptures among us, do away the necessity of such methods as were presented to Israel. The end of the gospel ministry is, and the end of preachers ought to be, to make the word of God as plain as possible. Yet, unless the Spirit of God prosper such labours with Divine power, we shall not, even by these means, be made wise unto salvation: for this blessing we should therefore daily and earnestly pray."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:27:11-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":27,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Deuteronomy 27:11-26","title":"Deuteronomy 27:11-26","text":"The six tribes appointed for blessing, were all children of the free women, for to such the promise belongs, Ga 4:31. Levi is here among the rest. Ministers should apply to themselves the blessing and curse they preach to others, and by faith set their own Amen to it. And they must not only allure people to their duty with the promises of a blessing, but awe them with the threatenings of a curse, by declaring that a curse would be upon those who do such things. To each of the curses the people were to say, Amen. It professed their faith, that these, and the like curses, were real declarations of the wrath of God against the ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, not one jot of which shall fall to the ground. It was acknowledging the equity of these curses. Those who do such things deserve to fall, and lie under the curse. Lest those who were guilty of other sins, not here mentioned, should think themselves safe from the curse, the last reaches all. Not only those who do the evil which the law forbids, but those also who omit the good which the law requires. Without the atoning blood of Christ, sinners can neither have communion with a holy God, nor do any thing acceptable to him; his righteous law condemns every one who, at any time, or in any thing, transgresses it. Under its awful curse we remain as transgressors, until the redemption of Christ is applied to our hearts. Wherever the grace of God brings salvation, it teaches the believer to deny ungodliness and wordly lusts, to live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world, consenting to, and delighting in the words of God's law, after the inward man. In this holy walk, true peace and solid joy are to be found."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:28:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:1-14","title":"Deuteronomy 28:1-14","text":"This chapter is a very large exposition of two words, the blessing and the curse. They are real things and have real effects. The blessings are here put before the curses. God is slow to anger, but swift to show mercy. It is his delight to bless. It is better that we should be drawn to what is good by a child-like hope of God's favour, than that we be frightened to it by a slavish fear of his wrath. The blessing is promised, upon condition that they diligently hearken to the voice of God. Let them keep up religion, the form and power of it, in their families and nation, then the providence of God would prosper all their outward concerns."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:28:15-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":28,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:15-44","title":"Deuteronomy 28:15-44","text":"If we do not keep God's commandments, we not only come short of the blessing promised, but we lay ourselves under the curse, which includes all misery, as the blessing all happiness. Observe the justice of this curse. It is not a curse causeless, or for some light cause. The extent and power of this curse. Wherever the sinner goes, the curse of God follows; wherever he is, it rests upon him. Whatever he has is under a curse. All his enjoyments are made bitter; he cannot take any true comfort in them, for the wrath of God mixes itself with them. Many judgments are here stated, which would be the fruits of the curse, and with which God would punish the people of the Jews, for their apostacy and disobedience. We may observe the fulfilling of these threatenings in their present state. To complete their misery, it is threatened that by these troubles they should be bereaved of all comfort and hope, and left to utter despair. Those who walk by sight, and not by faith, are in danger of losing reason itself, when every thing about them looks frightful."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:28:45-68","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":28,"verse_start":45,"verse_end":68,"reference":"Deuteronomy 28:45-68","title":"Deuteronomy 28:45-68","text":"If God inflicts vengeance, what miseries his curse can bring upon mankind, even in this present world! Yet these are but the beginning of sorrows to those under the curse of God. What then will be the misery of that world where their worm dieth not, and their fire is not quenched! Observe what is here said of the wrath of God, which should come and remain upon the Israelites for their sins. It is amazing to think that a people so long the favourites of Heaven, should be so cast off; and yet that a people so scattered in all nations should be kept distinct, and not mixed with others. If they would not serve God with cheerfulness, they should be compelled to serve their enemies. We may justly expect from God, that if we do not fear his fearful name, we shall feel his fearful plagues; for one way or other God will be feared. The destruction threatened is described. They have, indeed, been plucked from off the land, ver. #(63). Not only by the Babylonish captivity, and when Jerusalem was destroyed by the Romans; but afterwards, when they were forbidden to set foot in Jerusalem. They should have no rest; no rest of body, ver. 65, but be continually on the remove, either in hope of gain, or fear of persecution. No rest of the mind, which is much worse. They have been banished from city to city, from country to country; recalled, and banished again. These events, compared with the favour shown to Israel in ancient times, and with the prophecies about them, should not only excite astonishment, but turn unto us for a testimony, assuring us of the truth of Scripture. And when the other prophecies of their conversion to Christ shall come to pass, the whole will be a sign and a wonder to all the nations of the earth, and the forerunner of a general spread of true christianity. The fulfilling of these prophecies upon the Jewish nation, delivered more than three thousand years ago, shows that Moses spake by the Spirit of God; who not only foresees the ruin of sinners, but warns of it, that they may prevent it by a true and timely repentance, or else be left without excuse. And let us be thankful that Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, by being made a curse for us, and bearing in his own person all that punishment which our sins merit, and which we must otherwise have endured for ever. To this Refuge and salvation let sinners flee; therein let believers rejoice, and serve their reconciled God with gladness of heart, for the abundance of his spiritual blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:29:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:1-9","title":"Deuteronomy 29:1-9","text":"Both former mercies, and fresh mercies, should be thought on by us as motives to obedience. The hearing ear, and seeing eye, and the understanding heart, are the gift of God. All that have them, have them from him. God gives not only food and raiment, but wealth and large possessions, to many to whom he does not give grace. Many enjoy the gifts, who have not hearts to perceive the Giver, nor the true design and use of the gifts. We are bound, in gratitude and interest, as well as in duty and faithfulness, to keep the words of the covenant."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:29:10-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":29,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:10-21","title":"Deuteronomy 29:10-21","text":"The national covenant made with Israel, not only typified the covenant of grace made with true believers, but also represented the outward dispensation of the gospel. Those who have been enabled to consent to the Lord's new covenant of mercy and grace in Jesus Christ, and to give up themselves to be his people, should embrace every opportunity of renewing their open profession of relation to him, and their obligation to him, as the God of salvation, walking according thereto. The sinner is described as one whose heart turns away from his God; there the mischief begins, in the evil heart of unbelief, which inclines men to depart from the living God to dead idols. Even to this sin men are now tempted, when drawn aside by their own lusts and fancies. Such men are roots that bear gall and wormwood. They are weeds which, if let alone, overspread the whole field. Satan may for a time disguise this bitter morsel, so that thou shalt not have the natural taste of it, but at the last day, if not before, the true taste shall be discerned. Notice the sinner's security in sin. Though he hears the words of the curse, yet even then he thinks himself safe from the wrath of God. There is scarcely a threatening in all the book of God more dreadful than this. Oh that presumptuous sinners would read it, and tremble! for it is a real declaration of the wrath of God, against ungodliness and unrighteousness of man."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:29:22-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":29,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:22-28","title":"Deuteronomy 29:22-28","text":"Idolatry would be the ruin of their nation. It is no new thing for God to bring desolating judgments on a people near to him in profession. He never does this without good reason. It concerns us to seek for the reason, that we may give glory to God, and take warning to ourselves. Thus the law of Moses leaves sinners under the curse, and rooted out of the Lord's land; but the grace of Christ toward penitent, believing sinners, plants them again in their land; and they shall no more be pulled up, being kept by the power of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:29:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":29,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Deuteronomy 29:29","title":"Deuteronomy 29:29","text":"Moses ends his prophecy of the Jews' rejection, just as St. Paul ends his discourse on the same subject, when it began to be fulfilled, Ro 11:33. We are forbidden curiously to inquire into the secret counsels of God, and to determine concerning them. But we are directed and encouraged, diligently to seek into that which God has made known. He has kept back nothing that is profitable for us, but only that of which it is good for us to be ignorant. The end of all Divine revelation is, not to furnish curious subjects of speculation and discourse, but that we may do all the words of this law, and be blessed in our deed. This, the Bible plainly reveals; further than this, man cannot profitably go. By this light he may live and die comfortably, and be happy for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:30:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Deuteronomy 30:1-10","title":"Deuteronomy 30:1-10","text":"In this chapter is a plain intimation of the mercy God has in store for Israel in the latter days. This passage refers to the prophetic warnings of the last two chapters, which have been mainly fulfilled in the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, and in their dispersion to the present day; and there can be no doubt that the prophetic promise contained in these verses yet remain to come to pass. The Jewish nation shall in some future period, perhaps not very distant, be converted to the faith of Christ; and, many think, again settled in the land of Canaan. The language here used is in a great measure absolute promises; not merely a conditional engagement, but declaring an event assuredly to take place. For the Lord himself here engages to \"circumcise their hearts;\" and when regenerating grace has removed corrupt nature, and Divine love has supplanted the love of sin, they certainly will reflect, repent, return to God, and obey him; and he will rejoice in doing them good. The change that will be wrought upon them will not be only outward, or consisting in mere opinions; it will reach to their souls. It will produce in them an utter hatred of all sin, and a fervent love to God, as their reconciled God in Christ Jesus; they will love him with all their hearts, and with all their soul. They are very far from this state of mind at present, but so were the murderers of the Lord Jesus, on the day of Pentecost; who yet in one hour were converted unto God. So shall it be in the day of God's power; a nation shall be born in a day; the Lord will hasten it in his time. As a conditional promise this passage belongs to all persons and all people, not to Israel only; it assures us that the greatest sinners, if they repent and are converted, shall have their sins pardoned, and be restored to God's favour."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:30:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":30,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Deuteronomy 30:11-14","title":"Deuteronomy 30:11-14","text":"The law is not too high for thee. It is not only known afar off; it is not confined to men of learning. It is written in thy books, made plain, so that he who runs may read it. It is in thy mouth, in the tongue commonly used by thee, in which thou mayest hear it read, and talk of it among thy children. It is delivered so that it is level to the understanding of the meanest. This is especially true of the gospel of Christ, to which the apostle applies it. But the word is nigh us, and Christ in that word; so that if we believe with the heart, that the promises of the Messiah are fulfilled in our Lord Jesus, and confess them with our mouth, we then have Christ with us."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:30:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":30,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Deuteronomy 30:15-20","title":"Deuteronomy 30:15-20","text":"What could be said more moving, and more likely to make deep and lasting impressions? Every man wishes to obtain life and good, and to escape death and evil; he desires happiness, and dreads misery. So great is the compassion of the Lord, that he has favoured men, by his word, with such a knowledge of good and evil as will make them for ever happy, if it be not their own fault. Let us hear the sum of the whole matter. If they and theirs would love God, and serve him, they should live and be happy. If they or theirs should turn from God, desert his service, and worship other gods, that would certainly be their ruin. There never was, since the fall of man, more than one way to heaven; which is marked out in both Testaments, though not with equal clearness. Moses meant that same way of acceptance, which Paul more plainly described; and Paul's words mean the same obedience, on which Moses more fully treated. In both Testaments the good and right way is brought near, and plainly revealed to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:31:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:1-8","title":"Deuteronomy 31:1-8","text":"Moses assures Israel of the constant presence of God with them. This is applied by the apostle to all God's spiritual Israel, to encourage their faith and hope; unto us is this gospel preached, as well as unto them; he will never fail thee, nor forsake thee, Heb 13:5. Moses commends Joshua to them for a leader; one whose wisdom, and courage, and affection they had long known; one whom God had appointed to be their leader; and therefore would own and bless. Joshua is well pleased to be admonished by Moses to be strong and of good courage. Those shall speed well, who have God with them; therefore they ought to be of good courage. Through God let us do valiantly, for through him we shall do victoriously; if we resist the devil, he will flee from us."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:31:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":31,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:9-13","title":"Deuteronomy 31:9-13","text":"Though we read the word in private, we must not think it needless to hear it read in public. This solemn reading of the law must be done in the year of release. The year of release was typical of gospel grace, which is called the acceptable year of the Lord; for our pardon and liberty by Christ, engage us to keep his commandments. It must be read to all Israel, men, women, children, and to the strangers. It is the will of God that all people should acquaint themselves with his word. It is a rule to all, therefore should be read to all. Whoever has read of the pains taken by many persons to get scraps of the Scriptures, when a whole copy could not be obtained, or safely possessed, will see how thankful we should be for the thousands of copies amongst us. They will also understand the very different situation in which the Israelites were placed for many ages. But the heart of man is so careless, that all will be found too little, to keep up a knowledge of the truths, precepts, and worship of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:31:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":31,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:14-22","title":"Deuteronomy 31:14-22","text":"Moses and Joshua attended the Divine Majesty at the door of the tabernacle. Moses is told again that he must shortly die; even those who are most ready and willing to die, need to be often reminded of its coming. The Lord tells Moses, that, after his death, the covenant he had taken so much pains to make between Israel and their God, would certainly be broken. Israel would forsake Him; then God would forsake Israel. Justly does he cast those off who so unjustly cast him off. Moses is directed to deliver them a song, which should remain a standing testimony for God, as faithful to them in giving them warning, and against them, as persons false to themselves in not taking the warning. The word of God is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of men's hearts, and meets them by reproofs and correction. Ministers who preach the word, know not the imaginations of men; but God, whose word it is, knows perfectly."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:31:23-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":31,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Deuteronomy 31:23-30","title":"Deuteronomy 31:23-30","text":"The solemn delivery of the book of the law to the Levites, to be deposited in, or rather by the side, of the ark, is again related. The song which follows in the next chapter is delivered to Moses, and by him to the people. He wrote it first, as the Holy Spirit taught him; and then spake it in the hearing of all the people. Moses tells them plainly, I know that after my death ye will utterly corrupt yourselves. Many a sad thought, no doubt, it occasioned to this good man; but his comfort was, that he had done his duty, and that God would be glorified in their dispersion, if not in their settlement, for the foundation of God stands sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:1-2","title":"Deuteronomy 32:1-2","text":"Moses begins with a solemn appeal to heaven and earth, concerning the truth and importance of what he was about to say. His doctrine is the gospel, the speech of God, the doctrine of Christ; the doctrine of grace and mercy through him, and of life and salvation by him."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:3-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:3-6","title":"Deuteronomy 32:3-6","text":"\"He is a Rock.\" This is the first time God is called so in Scripture. The expression denotes that the Divine power, faithfulness, and love, as revealed in Christ and the gospel, form a foundation which cannot be changed or moved, on which we may build our hopes of happiness. And under his protection we may find refuge from all our enemies, and in all our troubles; as the rocks in those countries sheltered from the burning rays of the sun, and from tempests, or were fortresses from the enemy. \"His work is perfect:\" that of redemption and salvation, in which there is a display of all the Divine perfection, complete in all its parts. All God's dealings with his creatures are regulated by wisdom which cannot err, and perfect justice. He is indeed just and right; he takes care that none shall lose by him. A high charge is exhibited against Israel. Even God's children have their spots, while in this imperfect state; for if we say we have no sin, no spot, we deceive ourselves. But the sin of Israel was not habitual, notorious, unrepented sin; which is a certain mark of the children of Satan. They were fools to forsake their mercies for lying vanities. All wilful sinners, especially sinners in Israel, are unwise and ungrateful."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:7-14","title":"Deuteronomy 32:7-14","text":"Moses gives particular instances of God's kindness and concern for them. The eagle's care for her young is a beautiful emblem of Christ's love, who came between Divine justice and our guilty souls, and bare our sins in his own body on the tree. And by the preached gospel, and the influences of the Holy Spirit, He stirs up and prevails upon sinners to leave Satan's bondage. In ver. #(13, 14), are emblems of the conquest believers have over their spiritual enemies, sin, Satan, and the world, in and through Christ. Also of their safety and triumph in him; of their happy frames of soul, when they are above the world, and the things of it. This will be the blessed case of spiritual Israel in every sense in the latter day."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:15-18","title":"Deuteronomy 32:15-18","text":"Here are two instances of the wickedness of Israel, each was apostacy from God. These people were called Jeshurun, \"an upright people,\" so some; \"a seeing people,\" so others: but they soon lost the reputation both of their knowledge and of their righteousness. They indulged their appetites, as if they had nothing to do but to make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts of it. Those who make a god of themselves, and a god of their bellies, in pride and wantonness, and cannot bear to be told of it, thereby forsake God, and show they esteem him lightly. There is but one way of a sinner's acceptance and sanctification, however different modes of irreligion, or false religion, may show that favourable regard for other ways, which is often miscalled candid. How mad are idolaters, who forsake the Rock of salvation, to run themselves upon the rock of perdition!"} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:19-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:19-25","title":"Deuteronomy 32:19-25","text":"The revolt of Israel was described in the foregoing verses, and here follow the resolves of Divine justice as to them. We deceive ourselves, if we think that God will be mocked by a faithless people. Sin makes us hateful in the sight of the holy God. See what mischief sin does, and reckon those to be fools that mock at it."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:26-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:26-38","title":"Deuteronomy 32:26-38","text":"The idolatry and rebellions of Israel deserved, and the justice of God seemed to demand, that they should be rooted out. But He spared Israel, and continues them still to be living witnesses of the truth of the Bible, and to silence unbelievers. They are preserved for wise and holy purposes and the prophecies give us some idea what those purposes are. The Lord will never disgrace the throne of his glory. It is great wisdom, and will help much to the return of sinners to God, seriously to consider their latter end, or the future state. It is here meant particularly of what God foretold by Moses, about this people in the latter days; but it may be applied generally. Oh that men would consider the happiness they will lose, and the misery they will certainly plunge into, if they go on in their trespasses! What will be in the end thereof? Jer 5:31. For the Lord will in due time bring down the enemies of the church, in displeasure against their wickedness. When sinners deem themselves most secure, they suddenly fall into destruction. And God's time to appear for the deliverance of his people, is when things are at the worst with them. But those who trust to any rock but God, will find it fail them when they most need it. The rejection of the Messiah by the Jewish nation, is the continuance of their ancient idolatry, apostacy, and rebellion. They shall be brought to humble themselves before the Lord, to repent of their sins, and to trust in their long-rejected Mediator for salvation. Then he will deliver them, and make their prosperity great."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:39-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:39-43","title":"Deuteronomy 32:39-43","text":"This conclusion of the song speaks, 1. Glory to God. No escape can be made from his power. 2. It speaks terror to his enemies. Terror indeed to those who hate him. The wrath of God is here revealed from heaven against them. 3. It speaks comfort to his own people. The song concludes with words of joy. Whatever judgments are brought upon sinners, it shall go well with the people of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:44-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":44,"verse_end":47,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:44-47","title":"Deuteronomy 32:44-47","text":"Here is the solemn delivery of this song to Israel, with a charge to mind all the good words Moses had said unto them. It is not a trifle, but a matter of life and death: mind it, and you are made for ever; neglect it, and you are for ever undone. Oh that men were fully persuaded that religion is their life, even the life of their souls!"} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:32:48-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":32,"verse_start":48,"verse_end":52,"reference":"Deuteronomy 32:48-52","title":"Deuteronomy 32:48-52","text":"Now Moses had done his work, why should he desire to live a day longer? God reminds him of the sin of which he had been guilty, for which he was kept from entering Canaan. It is good for the best of men to die repenting the infirmities of which they are conscious. But those may die with comfort and ease, whenever God calls for them, notwithstanding the sins they remember against themselves, who have a believing prospect, and a well-grounded hope of eternal life beyond death."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:33:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:1-5","title":"Deuteronomy 33:1-5","text":"To all his precepts, warnings, and prophecies, Moses added a solemn blessing. He begins with a description of the glorious appearances of God, in giving the law. His law works like fire. If received, it is melting, warming, purifying, and burns up the dross of corruption; if rejected, it hardens, sears, pains, and destroys. The Holy Spirit came down in cloven tongues, as of fire; for the gospel also is a fiery law. The law of God written in the heart, is a certain proof of the love of God shed abroad there: we must reckon His law one of the gifts of his grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:33:6-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":33,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:6-23","title":"Deuteronomy 33:6-23","text":"The order in which the tribes are here blessed, is not the same as is observed elsewhere. The blessing of Judah may refer to the whole tribe in general, or to David as a type of Christ. Moses largely blesses the tribe of Levi. Acceptance with God is what we should all aim at, and desire, in all our devotions, whether men accept us or not, 2Co 5:9. This prayer is a prophecy, that God will keep up a ministry in his church to the end of time. The tribe of Benjamin had their inheritance close to mount Zion. To be situated near the ordinances, is a precious gift from the Lord, a privilege not to be exchanged for any worldly advantage, or indulgence. We should thankfully receive the earthly blessings sent to us, through the successive seasons. But those good gifts which come down from the Father of lights, through the rising of the Sun of righteousness, and the pouring out of his Spirit like the rain which makes fruitful, are infinitely more precious, as the tokens of his special love. The precious things here prayed for, are figures of spiritual blessing in heavenly things by Christ, the gifts, graces, and comforts of the Spirit. When Moses prays for the good will of Him that dwelt in the bush, he refers to the covenant, on which all our hopes of God's favour must be founded. The providence of God appoints men's habitations, and wisely disposes men to different employments for the public good. Whatever our place and business are, it is our wisdom and duty to apply thereto; and it is happiness to be well pleased therewith. We should not only invite others to the service of God, but abound in it. The blessing of Naphtali. The favour of God is the only favour satisfying to the soul. Those are happy indeed, who have the favour of God; and those shall have it, who reckon that in having it they have enough, and desire no more."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:33:24-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":33,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:24-25","title":"Deuteronomy 33:24-25","text":"All shall be sanctified to true believers; if their way be rough, their feet shall be shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace. As thy days, so shall thy strength be. The \"day\" is often in Scripture put for the events of the day; it is a promise that God would graciously and constantly support under trials and troubles, whatever they were. It is a promise sure to all the spiritual seed of Abraham. Have they work allotted? They shall have strength to do it. Have they burdens appointed? They shall have strength, and never be tempted above what they are able to bear."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:33:26-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":33,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Deuteronomy 33:26-29","title":"Deuteronomy 33:26-29","text":"None had such a God as Israel. There is no people like the Israel of God. What is here said of the church of Israel is to be applied to the spiritual church. Never were people so well seated and sheltered. Those who make God their habitation, shall have all the comforts and benefits of a habitation in him, Ps 91:1. Never were people so well supported and borne up. How low soever the people of God are at any time brought, everlasting arms are underneath them, to keep the spirit from sinking, from fainting, and their faith from failing. Divine grace is sufficient for them, 2Co 12:9. Never were people so well commanded. Thus believers are more than conquerors over their spiritual enemies, through Christ that loved them. Never were people so well secured and protected. Israel shall dwell in safety alone. All who keep close to God, shall be kept safe by him. Never were people so well provided for. Every true Israelite looks with faith to the better country, the heavenly Canaan, which is filled with better things than corn and wine. Never were people so well helped. If in danger of any harm, or in want of any good, they had an eternal God to go to. Nothing could hurt those whom God helped, nor was it possible the people should perish who were saved by the Lord. Never were people so well armed. Those in whose hearts is the excellency of holiness, are defended by the whole armour of God, Eph 6. Never were people so well assured of victory over their enemies. Thus shall the God of peace tread Satan under the feet of all believers, and shall do it shortly, Ro 16:20. May God help us to seek and to set our affections on the things above; and to turn our souls from earthly perishing objects; that we may not have our lot with Israel's foes in the regions of darkness and despair, but with the Israel of God, in the realms of love and eternal happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:34:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:1-4","title":"Deuteronomy 34:1-4","text":"Moses seemed unwilling to leave his work; but that being finished, he manifested no unwillingness to die. God had declared that he should not enter Canaan. But the Lord also promised that Moses should have a view of it, and showed him all that good land. Such a sight believers now have, through grace, of the bliss and glory of their future state. Sometimes God reserves the brightest discoveries of his grace to his people to support their dying moments. Those may leave this world with cheerfulness, who die in the faith of Christ, and in the hope of heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:34:5-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":34,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:5-8","title":"Deuteronomy 34:5-8","text":"Moses obeyed this command of God as willingly as any other, though it seemed harder. In this he resembled our Lord Jesus Christ. But he died in honour, in peace, and in the most easy manner; the Saviour died upon the disgraceful and torturing cross. Moses died very easily; he died \"at the mouth of the Lord,\" according to the will of God. The servants of the Lord, when they have done all their other work, must die at last, and be willing to go home, whenever their Master sends for them, Ac 21:13. The place of his burial was not known. If the soul be at rest with God, it is of little consequence where the body rests. There was no decay in the strength of his body, nor in the vigour and activity of his mind; his understanding was as clear, and his memory as strong as ever. This was the reward of his services, the effect of his extraordinary meekness. There was solemn mourning for him. Yet how great soever our losses have been, we must not give ourselves up to sorrow. If we hope to go to heaven rejoicing, why should we go to the grave mourning?"} +{"id":"mhcc:deuteronomy:34:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Deuteronomy","chapter":34,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Deuteronomy 34:9-12","title":"Deuteronomy 34:9-12","text":"Moses brought Israel to the borders of Canaan, and then died and left them. This signifies that the law made nothing perfect, Heb 7:19 It brings men into a wilderness of conviction, but not into the Canaan of rest and settled peace. That honour was reserved for Joshua, our Lord Jesus, of whom Joshua was a type, (and the name is the same,) to do that for us which the law could not do, Ro 8:3. Through him we enter into the spiritual rest of conscience, and eternal rest in heaven. Moses was greater than any other prophet of the Old Testament. But our Lord Jesus went beyond him, far more than the other prophets came short of him. And see a strong resemblance between the redeemer of the children of Israel and the Redeemer of mankind. Moses was sent by God, to deliver the Israelites form a cruel bondage; he led them out, and conquered their enemies. He became not only their deliverer, but their lawgiver; not only their lawgiver, but their judge; and, finally, leads them to the border of the land of promise. Our blessed Saviour came to rescue us out of the slavery of the devil, and to restore us to liberty and happiness. He came to confirm every moral precept of the first lawgiver; and to write them, not on tables of stone, but on fleshly tables of the heart. He came to be our Judge also, inasmuch as he hath appointed a day when he will judge all the secrets of men, and reward or punish accordingly. This greatness of Christ above Moses, is a reason why Christians should be obedient and faithful to the holy religion by which they profess to be Christ's followers. God, by his grace, make us all so!"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Joshua 1:1-4","title":"Joshua 1:1-4","text":"Joshua had attended upon Moses. He who was called to honour, had been long used to business. Our Lord Jesus took upon him the form of a servant. Joshua was trained up under command. Those are fittest to rule, who have learned to obey. The removal of useful men should quicken survivors to be the more diligent in doing good. Arise, go over Jordan. At this place and at this time the banks were overflowed. Joshua had no bridge or boats, and yet he must believe that God, having ordered the people over, would open a way."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:1:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 1:5-9","title":"Joshua 1:5-9","text":"Joshua is to make the law of God his rule. He is charged to meditate therein day and night, that he might understand it. Whatever affairs of this world we have to mind, we must not neglect the one thing needful. All his orders to the people, and his judgments, must be according to the law of God. Joshua must himself be under command; no man's dignity or dominion sets him above the law of God. He is to encourage himself with the promise and presence of God. Let not the sense of thine own infirmities dishearten thee; God is all-sufficient. I have commanded, called, and commissioned thee to do it, and will be sure to bear thee out in it. When we are in the way of duty, we have reason to be strong and very bold. Our Lord Jesus, as Joshua here, was borne up under his sufferings by a regard to the will of God, and the commandment from his Father."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:1:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Joshua 1:10-15","title":"Joshua 1:10-15","text":"Joshua says to the people, Ye shall pass over Jordan, and shall possess the land; because God had said so to him. We honour the truth of God, when we stagger not at the promise of God. The two tribes and a half were to go over Jordan with their brethren. When God, by his providence, has given us rest, we ought to consider what service we may do to our brethren."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:1:16-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":1,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Joshua 1:16-18","title":"Joshua 1:16-18","text":"The people of Israel engage to obey Joshua; All that thou commandest us to do we will readily do, without murmuring or disputing, and whithersoever thou sendest us we will go. The best we can ask of God for our magistrates, is, that they may have the presence of God; that will make them blessings to us, so that in seeking this for them, we consult our own interest. May we be enabled to enlist under the banner of the Captain of our salvation, to be obedient to his commands, and to fight the good fight of faith, with all that trust in and love his name, against all who oppose his authority; for whoever refuses to obey him must be destroyed."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Joshua 2:1-7","title":"Joshua 2:1-7","text":"Faith in God's promises ought not to do away, but to encourage our diligence in the use of proper means. The providence of God directed the spies to the house of Rahab. God knew where there was one that would be true to them, though they did not. Rahab appears to have been an innkeeper; and if she had formerly been one of bad life, which is doubtful, she had left her evil courses. That which seems to us most accidental, is often overruled by the Divine providence to serve great ends. It was by faith that Rahab received those with peace, against whom her king and country had war. We are sure this was a good work; it is so spoken of by the apostle, Jas 2:25; and she did it by faith, such a faith as set her above the fear of man. Those only are true believers, who find in their hearts to venture for God; they take his people for their people, and cast in their lot among them. The spies were led by the special providence of God, and Rahab entertained them out of regard to Israel and Israel's God, and not for lucre or for any evil purpose. Though excuses may be offered for the guilt of Rahab's falsehood, it seems best to admit nothing which tends to explain it away. Her views of the Divine law must have been very dim: a falsehood like this, told by those who enjoy the light of revelation, whatever the motive, would deserve heavy censure."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:2:8-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Joshua 2:8-21","title":"Joshua 2:8-21","text":"Rahab had heard of the miracles the Lord wrought for Israel. She believed that his promises would certainly be fulfilled, and his threatenings take effect; and that there was no way of escape but by submitting to him, and joining with his people. The conduct of Rahab proved that she had the real principle of Divine faith. Observe the promises the spies made to her. The goodness of God is often expressed by his kindness and truth, Ps 117:2; in both these we must be followers of him. Those who will be conscientious in keeping promises, are cautious in making them. The spies make needful conditions. The scarlet cord, like the blood upon the doorpost at the passover, recalls to remembrance the sinner's security under the atoning blood of Christ; and that we are to flee thereto for refuge from the wrath of a justly offended God. The same cord Rahab used for the saving of these Israelites, was to be used for her own safety. What we serve and honour God with, we may expect he will bless, and make useful to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:2:22-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":2,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Joshua 2:22-24","title":"Joshua 2:22-24","text":"The report the spies brought was encouraging. All the people of the country faint because of Israel; they have neither wisdom to yield, nor courage to fight. Those terrors of conscience, and that sense of Divine wrath, which dismay the ungodly, but bring not to repentance, are fearful forebodings of approaching destruction. But grace yet abounds to the chief of sinners. Let them, without delay, flee to Christ, and all shall be well."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Joshua 3:1-6","title":"Joshua 3:1-6","text":"The Israelites came to Jordan in faith, having been told that they should pass it. In the way of duty, let us proceed as far as we can, and depend on the Lord. Joshua led them. Particular notice is taken of his early rising, as afterwards upon other occasions, which shows how little he sought his own ease. Those who would bring great things to pass, must rise early. Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty. All in public stations should always attend to the duty of their place. The people were to follow the ark. Thus must we walk after the rule of the word, and the direction of the Spirit, in everything; so shall peace be upon us as upon the Israel of God; but we must follow our ministers only as they follow Christ. All their way through the wilderness was an untrodden path, but most so this through Jordan. While we are here, we must expect and prepare to pass ways that we have not passed before; but in the path of duty we may proceed with boldness and cheerfulness. Whether we are called to suffer poverty, pain, labour, persecution, reproach, or death, we are following the Author and Finisher of our faith; nor can we set our feet in any dangerous or difficult spot, through our whole journey, but faith will there see the prints of the Redeemer's feet, who trod that very path to glory above, and bids us follow him, that where he is, we may be also. They were to sanctify themselves. Would we experience the effects of God's love and power, we must put away sin, and be careful not to grieve the Holy Spirit of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:3:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Joshua 3:7-13","title":"Joshua 3:7-13","text":"The waters of Jordan shall be cut off. This must be done in such a way as never was done, but in the dividing of the Red sea. That miracle is here repeated; God has the same power to finish the salvation of his people, as to begin it; the WORD of the Lord was as truly with Joshua as with Moses. God's appearances for his people ought to encourage faith and hope. God's work is perfect, he will keep his people. Jordan's flood cannot keep out Israel, Canaan's force cannot turn them out again."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:3:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Joshua 3:14-17","title":"Joshua 3:14-17","text":"Jordan overflowed all its banks. This magnified the power of God, and his kindness to Israel. Although those who oppose the salvation of God's people have all advantages, yet God can and will conquer. This passage over Jordan, as an entrance to Canaan, after their long, weary wanderings in the wilderness, shadowed out the believer's passage through death to heaven, after he has finished his wanderings in this sinful world. Jesus, typified by the ark, hath gone before, and he crossed the river when it most flooded the country around. Let us treasure up experiences of His faithful and tender care, that they may help our faith and hope in the last conflict."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:4:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 4:1-9","title":"Joshua 4:1-9","text":"The works of the Lord are so worthy of rememberance, and the heart of man is so prone to forget them, that various methods are needful to refresh our memories, for the glory of God, our advantage, and that of our children. God gave orders for preparing this memorial."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:4:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":4,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Joshua 4:10-19","title":"Joshua 4:10-19","text":"The priests with the ark did not stir till ordered to move. Let none be weary of waiting, while they have the tokens of God's presence with them, even the ark of the covenant, though it be in the depths of adversity. Notice is taken of the honour put upon Joshua. Those are feared in the best manner, and to the best purpose, who make it appear that God is with them, and that they set him before them."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:4:20-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":4,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Joshua 4:20-24","title":"Joshua 4:20-24","text":"It is the duty of parents to tell their children betimes of the words and works of God, that they may be trained up in the way they should go. In all the instruction parents give their children, they should teach them to fear God. Serious godliness is the best learning. Are we not called, as much as the Israelites, to praise the loving-kindness of our God? Shall we not raise a pillar to our God, who has brought us through dangers and distresses in so wonderful a way? For hitherto the Lord hath helped us, as much as he did his saints of old. How great the stupidity and ingratitude of men, who perceive not His hand, and will not acknowledge his goodness, in their frequent deliverances!"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:5:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 5:1-9","title":"Joshua 5:1-9","text":"How dreadful is their case, who see the wrath of God advancing towards them, without being able to turn it aside, or escape it! Such will be the horrible situation of the wicked; nor can words express the anguish of their feelings, or the greatness of their terror. Oh that they would now take warning, and before it be too late, flee for refuge to lay hold upon that hope set before them in the gospel! God impressed these fears on the Canaanites, and dispirited them. This gave a short rest to the Israelites, and circumcision rolled away the reproach of Egypt. They were hereby owned to be the free-born children of God, having the seal of the covenant. When God glorifies himself in perfecting the salvation of his people, he not only silences all enemies, but rolls back their reproaches upon themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:5:10-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":5,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Joshua 5:10-12","title":"Joshua 5:10-12","text":"A solemn passover was kept, at the time appointed by the law, in the plains of Jericho, in defiance of the Canaanites round about them. It was a performance of the promise, that when they went up to keep the feasts, their land should be under the special protection of the Divine providence, Ex 34:24. Notice is taken of the ceasing of the manna as soon as they had eaten the old corn of the land. For as it came just when they needed, so it continued as long as they needed it. This teaches us not to expect supplies by miracles, when they may be had in a common way. The word and ordinances of God are spiritual manna, with which God nourishes his people in this wilderness. Though often forfeited, yet they are continued while we are here; but when we come to the heavenly Canaan, this manna will cease, for we shall no longer need it."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:5:13-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":5,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Joshua 5:13-15","title":"Joshua 5:13-15","text":"We read not of any appearance of God's glory to Joshua till now. There appeared to him one as a man to be noticed. This Man was the Son of God, the eternal Word. Joshua gave him Divine honours: he received them, which a created angel would not have done, and he is called Jehovah, chap. 6:2. To Abraham he appeared as a traveller; to Joshua as a man of war. Christ will be to his people what their faith needs. Christ had his sword drawn, which encouraged Joshua to carry on the war with vigour. Christ's sword drawn in his hand, denotes how ready he is for the defence and salvation of his people. His sword turns every way. Joshua will know whether he is a friend or a foe. The cause between the Israelites and Canaanites, between Christ and Beelzebub, will not admit of any man's refusing to take one part or the other, as he may do in worldly contests. Joshua's inquiry shows an earnest desire to know the will of Christ, and a cheerful readiness and resolution to do it. All true Christians must fight under Christ's banner, and they will conquer by his presence and assistance."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Joshua 6:1-5","title":"Joshua 6:1-5","text":"Jericho resolves Israel shall not be its master. It shut itself up, being strongly fortified both by art and nature. Thus were they foolish, and their hearts hardened to their destruction; the miserable case of all that strengthen themselves against the Almighty. God resolves Israel shall be its master, and that quickly. No warlike preparations were to be made. By the uncommon method of besieging the city, the Lord honoured the ark, as the symbol of his presence, and showed that all the victories were from him. The faith and patience of the people were proved and increased."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:6:6-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Joshua 6:6-16","title":"Joshua 6:6-16","text":"Wherever the ark went, the people attended it. God's ministers, by the trumpet of the everlasting gospel, which proclaims liberty and victory, must encourage the followers of Christ in their spiritual warfare. As promised deliverances must be expected in God's way, so they must be expected in his time. At last the people were to shout: they did so, and the walls fell. This was a shout of faith; they believed the walls of Jericho would fall. It was a shout of prayer; they cry to Heaven for help, and help came."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:6:17-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":6,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Joshua 6:17-27","title":"Joshua 6:17-27","text":"Jericho was to be a solemn and awful sacrifice to the justice of God, upon those who had filled up the measure of their sins. So He appoints, from whom, as creatures, they received their lives, and to whom, as sinners, they had forfeited them. Rahab perished not with them that believed not, Heb 11:31. All her kindred were saved with her; thus faith in Christ brings salvation to the house, Ac 16:31. She, and they with her, were plucked as brands from the burning. With Rahab, or with the men of Jericho; our portion must be assigned, as we posses or disregard the sign of salvation; even faith in Christ, which worketh by love. Let us remember what depends upon our choice, and let us choose accordingly. God shows the weight of a Divine curse; where it rests there is no getting from under it; for it brings ruin without remedy."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:7:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Joshua 7:1-5","title":"Joshua 7:1-5","text":"Achan took some of the spoil of Jericho. The love of the world is that root of bitterness, which of all others is most hardly rooted up. We should take heed of sin ourselves, lest by it many be defiled or disquieted, Heb 12:15; and take heed of having fellowship with sinners, lest we share their guilt. It concerns us to watch over one another to prevent sin, because others' sins may be to our damage. The easy conquest of Jericho excited contempt of the enemy, and a disposition to expect the Lord to do all for them without their using proper means. Thus men abuse the doctrines of Divine grace, and the promises of God, into excuses for their own sloth and self-indulgence. We are to work out our own salvation, though it is God that works in us. It was a dear victory to the Canaanites, whereby Israel was awakened and reformed, and reconciled to their God, and the people of Canaan hardened to their own ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:7:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":7,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 7:6-9","title":"Joshua 7:6-9","text":"Joshua's concern for the honour of God, more than even for the fate of Israel, was the language of the Spirit of adoption. He pleaded with God. He laments their defeat, as he feared it would reflect on God's wisdom and power, his goodness and faithfulness. We cannot at any time urge a better plea than this, Lord, what wilt thou do for thy great name? Let God be glorified in all, and then welcome his whole will."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:7:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":7,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Joshua 7:10-15","title":"Joshua 7:10-15","text":"God awakens Joshua to inquiry, by telling him that when this accursed thing was put away, all would be well. Times of danger and trouble should be times of reformation. We should look at home, into our own hearts, into our own houses, and make diligent search to find out if there be not some accursed thing there, which God sees and abhors; some secret lust, some unlawful gain, some undue withholding from God or from others. We cannot prosper, until the accursed thing be destroyed out of our hearts, and put out of our habitations and our families, and forsaken in our lives. When the sin of sinners finds them out, God is to be acknowledged. With a certain and unerring judgment, the righteous God does and will distinguish between the innocent and the guilty; so that though the righteous are of the same tribe, and family, and household with the wicked, yet they never shall be treated as the wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:7:16-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":7,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Joshua 7:16-26","title":"Joshua 7:16-26","text":"See the folly of those that promise themselves secrecy in sin. The righteous God has many ways of bringing to light the hidden works of darkness. See also, how much it is our concern, when God is contending with us, to find out the cause that troubles us. We must pray with holy Job, Lord, show me wherefore thou contendest with me. Achan's sin began in the eye. He saw these fine things, as Eve saw the forbidden fruit. See what comes of suffering the heart to walk after the eyes, and what need we have to make this covenant with our eyes, that if they wander they shall be sure to weep for it. It proceeded out of the heart. They that would be kept from sinful actions, must mortify and check in themselves sinful desires, particularly the desire of worldly wealth. Had Achan looked upon these things with an eye of faith, he would have seen they were accursed things, and would have dreaded them; but looking on them with an eye of sense only, he saw them as goodly things, and coveted them. When he had committed the sin, he tried to hide it. As soon as he had got this plunder, it became his burden, and he dared not to use his ill-gotten treasure. So differently do objects of temptation appear at a distance, to what they do when they have been gotten. See the deceitfulness of sin; that which is pleasing in the commission, is bitter in the reflection. See how they will be deceived that rob God. Sin is a very troublesome thing, not only to a sinner himself, but to all about him. The righteous God will certainly recompense tribulation to them that trouble his people. Achan perished not alone in his sin. They lose their own, who grasp at more than their own. His sons and daughters were put to death with him. It is probable that they helped to hide the things; they must have known of them. What fatal consequences follow, even in this world, to the sinner himself, and to all belonging him! One sinner destroys much good. What, then, will be the wrath to come? Let us flee from it to Christ Jesus as the sinner's Friend. There are circumstances in the confession of Achan, marking the progress of sin, from its first entrance into the heart to its being done, which may serve as the history of almost every offence against the law of God, and the sacrifice of Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:8:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Joshua 8:1-2","title":"Joshua 8:1-2","text":"When we have faithfully put away sin, that accursed thing which separates between us and God, then, and not till then, we may look to hear from God to our comfort; and God's directing us how to go on in our Christian work and warfare, is a good evidence of his being reconciled to us. God encouraged Joshua to proceed. At Ai the spoil was not to be destroyed as at Jericho, therefore there was no danger of the people's committing such a trespass. Achan, who caught at forbidden spoil, lost that, and life, and all; but the rest of the people, who kept themselves from the accursed thing, were quickly rewarded for their obedience. The way to have the comfort of what God allows us, is, to keep from what he forbids us. No man shall lose by self-denial."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:8:3-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":8,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Joshua 8:3-22","title":"Joshua 8:3-22","text":"Observe Joshua's conduct and prudence. Those that would maintain their spiritual conflicts must not love their ease. Probably he went into the valley alone, to pray to God for a blessing, and he did not seek in vain. He never drew back till the work was done. Those that have stretched out their hands against their spiritual enemies, must never draw them back."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:8:23-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":8,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Joshua 8:23-29","title":"Joshua 8:23-29","text":"God, the righteous Judge, had sentenced the Canaanites for their wickedness; the Israelites only executed his doom. None of their conduct can be drawn into an example for others. Especial reason no doubt there was for this severity to the king of Ai; it is likely he had been notoriously wicked and vile, and a blasphemer of the God of Israel."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:8:30-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":8,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Joshua 8:30-35","title":"Joshua 8:30-35","text":"As soon as Joshua got to the mountains Ebal and Gerizim, without delay, and without caring for the unsettled state of Israel, or their enemies, he confirmed the covenant of the Lord with his people, as appointed, De 11; 27. We must not think to defer covenanting with God till we are settled in the world; nor must any business put us from minding and pursuing the one thing needful. The way to prosper is to begin with God, Mt 6:33. They built an altar, and offered sacrifice to God, in token of their dedicating themselves to God, as living sacrifices to his honour, in and by a Mediator. By Christ's sacrifice of himself for us, we have peace with God. It is a great mercy to any people to have the law of God in writing, and it is fit that the written law should be in a known tongue, that it may be seen and read of all men."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:9:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Joshua 9:1-2","title":"Joshua 9:1-2","text":"Hitherto the Canaanites had defended themselves, but here they consult to attack Israel. Their minds were blinded, and their hearts hardened to their destruction. Though often at enmity with each other, yet they united against Israel. Oh that Israel would learn of Canaanites, to sacrifice private interests to the public welfare, and to lay aside all quarrels among themselves, that they may unite against the enemies of God's kingdom! (Jos 9:3-13)"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:9:3-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":9,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Joshua 9:3-13","title":"Joshua 9:3-13","text":"Other people heard these tidings, and were driven thereby to make war upon Israel; but the Gibeonites were led to make peace with them. Thus the discovery of the glory and the grace of God in the gospel, is to some a savour of life unto life, but to others a savour of death unto death, 2Co 2:16. The same sun softens wax and hardens clay. The falsehood of the Gibeonites cannot be justified. We must not do evil that good may themselves to the God of Israel, we have reason to think Joshua would have been directed by the oracle of God to spare their lives. But when they had once said, \"We are come from a far country,\" they were led to say it made of skins, and their clothes: one lie brings on another, and that a third, and so on. The way of that sin is especially down-hill. Yet their faith and prudence are to be commended. In submitting to Israel they submitted to the God of Israel, which implied forsaking their idolatries. And how can we do better than cast ourselves upon the mercy of a God of all goodness? The way to avoid judgment is to meet it by repentance. Let us do like these Gibeonites, seek peace with God in the rags of abasement, and godly sorrow; so our sin shall not be our ruin. Let us be servants to Jesus, our blessed Joshua, and we shall live."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:9:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":9,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Joshua 9:14-21","title":"Joshua 9:14-21","text":"The Israelites, having examined the provisions of the Gibeonites, hastily concluded that they confirmed their account. We make more haste than good speed, when we stay not to take God with us, and do not consult him by the word and prayer. The fraud was soon found out. A lying tongue is but for a moment. Had the oath been in itself unlawful, it would not have been binding; for no obligation can render it our duty to commit a sin. But it was not unlawful to spare the Canaanites who submitted, and left idolatry, desiring only that their lives might be spared. A citizen of Zion swears to his own hurt, and changes not, Ps 15:4. Joshua and the princes, when they found that they had been deceived, did not apply to Eleazar the high priest to be freed from their engagement, much less did they pretend that no faith is to be kept with those to whom they had sworn. Let this convince us how we ought to keep our promises, and make good our bargains; and what conscience we ought to make of our words."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:9:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":9,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Joshua 9:22-27","title":"Joshua 9:22-27","text":"The Gibeonites do not justify their lie, but plead that they did it to save their lives. And the fear was not merely of the power of man; one might flee from that to the Divine protection; but of the power of God himself, which they saw engaged against them. Joshua sentences them to perpetual bondage. They must be servants, but any work becomes honourable, when it is done for the house of the Lord, and the offices thereof. Let us, in like manner, submit to our Lord Jesus, saying, We are in thy hand, do unto us as seemeth good and right unto thee, only save our souls; and we shall not repent it. If He appoints us to bear his cross, and serve him, that shall be neither shame nor grief to us, while the meanest office in God's service will entitle us to a dwelling in the house of the Lord all the days of our life. And in coming to the Saviour, we do not proceed upon a peradventure. We are invited to draw nigh, and are assured that him that cometh to Him, he will in nowise cast out. Even those things which sound harsh, and are humbling, and form sharp trials of our sincerity, will prove of real advantage."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:10:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Joshua 10:1-6","title":"Joshua 10:1-6","text":"When sinners leave the service of Satan and the friendship of the world, that they make peace with God and join Israel, they must not marvel if the world hate them, if their former friends become foes. By such methods Satan discourages many who are convinced of their danger, and almost persuaded to be Christians, but fear the cross. These things should quicken us to apply to God for protection, help, and deliverance."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:10:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":10,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Joshua 10:7-14","title":"Joshua 10:7-14","text":"The meanest and most feeble, who have just begun to trust the Lord, are as much entitled to be protected as those who have long and faithfully been his servants. It is our duty to defend the afflicted, who, like the Gibeonites, are brought into trouble on our account, or for the sake of the gospel. Joshua would not forsake his new vassals. How much less shall our true Joshua fail those who trust in Him! We may be wanting in our trust, but our trust never can want success. Yet God's promises are not to slacken and do away, but to quicken and encourage our endeavours. Notice the great faith of Joshua, and the power of God answering it by the miraculous staying of the sun, that the day of Israel's victories might be made longer. Joshua acted on this occasion by impulse on his mind from the Spirit of God. It was not necessary that Joshua should speak, or the miracle be recorded, according to the modern terms of astronomy. The sun appeared to the Israelites over Gibeon, and the moon over the valley of Ajalon, and there they appeared to be stopped on their course for one whole day. Is any thing too hard for the Lord? forms a sufficient answer to ten thousand difficulties, which objectors have in every age started against the truth of God as revealed in his written word. Proclamation was hereby made to the neighbouring nations, Behold the works of the Lord, and say, What nation is there so great as Israel, who has God so nigh unto them?"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:10:15-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":10,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Joshua 10:15-27","title":"Joshua 10:15-27","text":"None moved his tongue against any of the children of Israel. This shows their perfect safety. The kings were called to an account, as rebels against the Israel of God. Refuges of lies will but secure for God's judgment. God punished the abominable wickedness of these kings, the measure of whose iniquity was now full. And by this public act of justice, done upon these ringleaders of the Canaanites in sin, he would possess his people with the greater dread and detestation of the sins of the nations that God cast out from before them. Here is a type and figure of Christ's victories over the powers of darkness, and of believers' victories through him. In our spiritual conflicts we must not be satisfied with obtaining some important victory. We must pursue our scattered enemies, searching out the remains of sin as they rise up in our hearts, and thus pursue the conquest. In so doing, the Lord will afford light until the warfare be accomplished."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:10:28-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":10,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Joshua 10:28-43","title":"Joshua 10:28-43","text":"Joshua made speed in taking these cities. See what a great deal of work may be done in a little time, if we will be diligent, and improve our opportunities. God here showed his hatred of the idolatries and other abominations of which the Canaanites had been guilty, and shows us how great the provocation was, by the greatness of the destruction brought upon them. Here also was typified the destruction of all the enemies of the Lord Jesus, who, having slighted the riches of his grace, must for ever feel the weight of his wrath. The Lord fought for Israel. They could not have gotten the victory, if God had not undertaken the battle. We conquer when God fights for us; if he be for us, who can be against us?"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:11:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 11:1-9","title":"Joshua 11:1-9","text":"The wonders God wrought for the Israelites were to encourage them to act vigorously themselves. Thus the war against Satan's kingdom, carried on by preaching the gospel, was at first forwarded by miracles; but being fully proved to be of God, we are now left to the Divine grace in the usual course, in the use of the sword of the Spirit. God encouraged Joshua. Fresh dangers and difficulties make it necessary to seek fresh supports from the word of God, which we have nigh unto us for use in every time of need. God proportions our trials to our strength, and our strength to our trials. Joshua's obedience in destroying the horses and chariots, shows his self-denial in compliance with God's command. The possession of things on which the carnal heart is prone to depend, is hurtful to the life of faith, and the walk with God; therefore it is better to be without worldly advantages, than to have the soul endangered by them. (Jos 11:10-14)"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:11:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":11,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Joshua 11:10-14","title":"Joshua 11:10-14","text":"The Canaanites filled up the measure of their iniquity, and were, as a judgment, left to the pride, obstinacy, and enmity of their hearts, and to the power of Satan; all restraints being withdrawn, while the dispensations of Providence tended to drive them to despair. They brought on themselves the vengeance they justly merited, of which the Israelites were to be executioners, by the command the Lord gave to Moses."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:11:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":11,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Joshua 11:15-23","title":"Joshua 11:15-23","text":"Never let the sons of Anak be a terror to the Israel of God, for their day to fall will come. The land rested from war. It ended not in a peace with the Canaanites, that was forbidden, but in a peace from them. There is a rest, a rest from war, remaining for the people of God, into which they shall enter, when their warfare is accomplished. That which was now done, is compared with what had been said to Moses. God's word and his works, if viewed together, will be found mutually to set each other forth. If we make conscience of our duty, we need not question the performance of the promise. But the believer must never put off his armour, or expect lasting peace, till he closes his eyes in death; nay, as his strength and usefulness increase, he may expect more heavy trials; yet the Lord will not permit any enemies to assault the believer till he has prepared him for the battle. Christ Jesus ever lives to plead for his people, and their faith shall not fail, however Satan may be permitted to assault them. And however tedious, sharp, and difficult the believer's warfare, his patience in tribulation may be encouraged by the joyfulness of hope; for he will, ere long, rest from sin and from sorrow in the Canaan above."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:12:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Joshua 12:1-6","title":"Joshua 12:1-6","text":"Fresh mercies must not drown the remembrance of former mercies, nor must the glory of the present instruments of good to the church diminish the just honour of those who went before them, since God is the same who wrought by both. Moses gave to one part of Israel a very rich and fruitful country, but it was on the outside of Jordan. Joshua gave to all Israel the holy land, within Jordan. So the law has given to some few of God's spiritual Israel worldly blessings, earnests of good things to come; but our Lord Jesus, the true Joshua, provided for all the children of promise spiritual blessings, and the heavenly Canaan."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:12:7-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":12,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Joshua 12:7-24","title":"Joshua 12:7-24","text":"We have here the limits of the country Joshua conquered. A list is given of the kings subdued by Israel: thirty-one in all. This shows how fruitful Canaan then was, in which so many chose to throng together. This was the land God appointed for Israel; yet in our day it is one of the most barren and unprofitable countries in the world. Such is the effect of the curse it lies under, since its possessors rejected Christ and his gospel, as was foretold by Moses, De 29:23. The vengeance of a righteous God, inflicted on all these kings and their subjects, for their wickedness, should make us dread and hate sin. The fruitful land bestowed on his chosen people, should fill our hearts with hope and confidence in his mercy, and with humble gratitude."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:13:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Joshua 13:1-6","title":"Joshua 13:1-6","text":"At this chapter begins the account of the dividing of the land of Canaan among the tribes of Israel by lot; a narrative showing the performance of the promise made to the fathers, that this land should be given to the seed of Jacob. We are not to pass over these chapters of hard names as useless. Where God has a mouth to speak, and a hand to write, we should find an ear to hear, and an eye to read; and may God give us a heart to profit! Joshua is supposed to have been about one hundred years old at this time. It is good for those who are old and stricken in years to be put in remembrance of their being so. God considers the frame of his people, and would not have them burdened with work above their strength. And all people, especially old people, should set to do that quickly which must be done before they die, lest death prevent them, Ec 9:10. God promise that he would make the Israelites masters of all the countries yet unsubdued, through Joshua was old, and not able to do it; old, and not likely to live to see it done. Whatever becomes of us, and however we may be laid aside as despised, broken vessels, God will do his own work in his own time. We must work out our salvation, then God will work in us, and work with us; we must resist our spiritual enemies, then God will tread them under our feet; we must go forth to our Christian work and warfare, then God will go forth before us."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:13:7-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":13,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Joshua 13:7-33","title":"Joshua 13:7-33","text":"The land must be divided among the tribes. It is the will of God that every man should know his own, and not take that which is another's. The world must be governed, not by force, but right. Wherever our habitation is placed, and in whatever honest way our portion is assigned, we should consider them as allotted of God; we should be thankful for, and use them as such, while every prudent method should be used to prevent disputes about property, both at present and in future. Joshua must be herein a type of Christ, who has not only conquered the gates of hell for us, but has opened to us the gates of heaven, and having purchased the eternal inheritance for all believers, will put them in possession of it. Here is a general description of the country given to the two tribes and a half, by Moses. Israel must know their own, and keep to it; and may not, under pretence of their being God's peculiar people, encroach on their neighbours. Twice in this chapter it is noticed, that to the tribe of Levi Moses gave no inheritance: see Nu 18:20. Their maintenance must be brought out of all the tribes. The ministers of the Lord should show themselves indifferent about worldly interests, and the people should take care they want nothing suitable. And happy are those who have the Lord God of Israel for their inheritance, though little of this world falls to their lot. His providences will supply their wants, his consolations will support their souls, till they gain heavenly joy and everlasting pleasures."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:14:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Joshua 14:1-5","title":"Joshua 14:1-5","text":"The Israelites must occupy the new conquests. Canaan would have been subdued in vain, if it had not been inhabited. Yet every man might not go and settle where he pleased. God shall choose our inheritance for us. Let us survey our heritage of present mercy, our prospect for the land of promise, eternal in the heavens. Is God any respecter of persons? Is it not better that our place, as to earthly good or sorrow, should be determined by the infinite wisdom of our heavenly Father, than by our own ignorance? Should not those for whom the great mystery of godliness was exhibited, those whose redemption was purchased by Jesus Christ, thankfully refer their earthly concerns to his appointment?"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:14:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":14,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Joshua 14:6-15","title":"Joshua 14:6-15","text":"Caleb's request is, \"Give me this mountain,\" or Hebron, because it was formerly in God's promise to him, and he would let Israel knows how much he valued the promise. Those who live by faith value that which is given by God's promise, far above what is given by his providence only. It was now in the Anakims' possession, and Caleb would let Israel know how little he feared the enemy, and that he would encourage them to push on their conquests. Caleb answered to his name, which signifies \"all heart.\" Hebron was settled on Caleb and his heirs, because he wholly followed the Lord God of Israel. Happy are we if we follow him. Singular piety shall be crowned with singular favour."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:15:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Joshua 15:1-12","title":"Joshua 15:1-12","text":"Joshua allotted to Judah, Ephraim, and the half of Manasseh, their inheritances before they left Gilgal. Afterwards removing to Shiloh, another survey was made, and the other tribes had their portion assigned. In due time all God's people are settled."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:15:13-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":15,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Joshua 15:13-19","title":"Joshua 15:13-19","text":"Achsah obtained some land by Caleb's free grant. He gave her a south land. Land indeed, but a south land, dry and apt to be parched. She obtained more, on her request, and he gave the upper and the nether springs. Those who understand it but of one field, watered both with the rain of heaven, and the springs that issued out of the earth, countenance the allusion commonly made to this, when we pray for spiritual and heavenly blessings which relate to our souls, as blessings of the upper springs, and those which relate to the body and the life that now is, as blessings of the nether springs. All the blessings, both of the upper and the nether springs, belong to the children of God. As related to Christ, they have them freely given of the Father, for the lot of their inheritance."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:15:20-63","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":15,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":63,"reference":"Joshua 15:20-63","title":"Joshua 15:20-63","text":"Here is a list of the cities of Judah. But we do not here find Bethlehem, afterwards the city of David, and ennobled by the birth of our Lord Jesus in it. That city, which, at the best, was but little among the thousands of Judah, Mic 5:2, except that it was thus honoured, was now so little as not to be accounted one of the cities."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:17:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Joshua 17:1-6","title":"Joshua 17:1-6","text":"Manasseh was but half of the tribe of Joseph, yet it was divided into two parts. The daughters of Zelophehad now reaped the benefit of their pious zeal and prudent forecast. Those who take care in the wilderness of this world, to make sure to themselves a place in the inheritance of the saints in light, will have the comfort of it in the other world; while those who neglect it now, will lose it for ever. Lord, teach us here to believe and obey, and give us an inheritance among thy saints, in glory everlasting."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:17:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":17,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Joshua 17:7-13","title":"Joshua 17:7-13","text":"There was great communication between Manasseh and Ephraim. Though each tribe had its inheritance, yet they should intermix one with another, to do good offices one to another, as became those, who, though of different tribes, were all one Israel, and were bound to love as brethren. But they suffered the Canaanites to live among them, against the command of God, to serve their own ends."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:17:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":17,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Joshua 17:14-18","title":"Joshua 17:14-18","text":"Joshua, as a public person, had no more regard to his own tribe than to any other, but would govern without favour or affection; wherein he has left a good example to all in public trusts. Joshua tells them, that what was fallen to their share would be a sufficient lot for them, if they would but work and fight. Men excuse themselves from labour by any pretence; and nothing serves the purpose better than having rich and powerful relations, able to provide for them; and they are apt to desire a partial and unfaithful disposal of what is intrusted to those they think able to give such help. But there is more real kindness in pointing out the advantages within reach, and in encouraging men to make the best of them, than in granting indulgences to sloth and extravagance. True religion gives no countenance to these evils. The rule is, They shall not eat who will not work; and many of our \"cannots\" are only the language of idleness, which magnifies every difficulty and danger. This is especially the case in our spiritual work and warfare. Without Christ we can do nothing, but we are apt to sit still and attempt nothing. if we belong to Him, he will stir us up to our best endeavours, and to cry to him for help. Then our coast will be enlarged, 1Ch 4:9, 10, and complainings silenced, or rather, turned into joyful thanksgivings."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:18:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Joshua 18:1","title":"Joshua 18:1","text":"Shiloh was in the lot of Ephraim, the tribe to which Joshua belonged, and it was proper that the tabernacle should be near the residence of the chief governor. The name of this city is the same as that by which Jacob prophesied of the Messiah, Ge 49:10. It is supposed by some that the city was thus called, when it was chosen for the resting-place of the ark, which typified our great Peace-maker, and the way by him to a reconciled God."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:18:2-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":18,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Joshua 18:2-10","title":"Joshua 18:2-10","text":"After a year or more, Joshua blamed their slackness, and told them how to proceed. God, by his grace, has given us a title to a good land, the heavenly Canaan, but we are slack to take possession of it; we enter not into that rest, as we might by faith, and hope, and holy joy. How long shall it be thus with us? How long shall we thus stand in our own light, and forsake our own mercies for lying vanities? Joshua stirs the Israelites up to take possession of their lots. He is ready to do his part, if they will do theirs."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:18:11-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":18,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Joshua 18:11-28","title":"Joshua 18:11-28","text":"The boundaries of each portion were distinctly drawn, and the inheritance of each tribe settled. All contests and selfish claims were prevented by the wise appointment of God, who allotted the hill and the valley, the corn and pasture, the brooks and rivers, the towns and cities. Is the lot of any servant of Christ cast in affliction and sorrow? It is the Lord; let him do what seemeth him good. Are we in prosperity and peace? It is from above. Be humbled when you compare the gift with your own unworthiness. Forget not Him that gave the good, and always be ready to resign it at his command."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:19:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 19:1-9","title":"Joshua 19:1-9","text":"The men of Judah did not oppose taking away the cities within their border, when convinced that they had more than was right. If a true believer has obtained an unintended and improper advantage in any thing, he will give it up without murmuring. Love seeketh not her own, and doth not behave unseemly; it will induce those in whom it richly dwells, to part with their own to supply what is lacking to their brethren."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:19:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":19,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Joshua 19:10-16","title":"Joshua 19:10-16","text":"In the division to each tribe of Israel, the prophetic blessings of Jacob were fulfilled. They chose for themselves, or it was divided to them by lot, in the manner and places that he foresaw. So sure a rule to go by is the word of prophecy: we see by it what to believe, and it proves beyond all dispute the things that are of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:19:17-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":19,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":51,"reference":"Joshua 19:17-51","title":"Joshua 19:17-51","text":"Joshua waited till all the tribes were settled, before he asked any provision for himself. He was content to be unfixed, till he saw them all placed, and herein is an example to all in public places, to prefer the common welfare before private advantage. Those who labour most to do good to others, seek an inheritance in the Canaan above: but it will be soon enough to enter thereon, when they have done all the service to their brethren of which they are capable. Nor can any thing more effectually assure them of their title to it, than endeavouring to bring others to desire, to seek, and to obtain it. Our Lord Jesus came and dwelt on earth, not in pomp but poverty, providing rest for man, yet himself not having where to lay his head; for Christ pleased not himself. Nor would he enter upon his inheritance, till by his obedience to death he secured the eternal inheritance for all his people; nor will he account his own glory completed, till every ransomed sinner is put in possession of his heavenly rest."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:20:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Joshua 20:1-6","title":"Joshua 20:1-6","text":"When the Israelites were settled in their promised inheritance, they were reminded to set apart the cities of refuge, whose use and typical meaning have been explained, Nu 35; De 19. God's spiritual Israel have, and shall have in Christ and heaven, not only rest to repose in, but refuge to secure themselves in. These cities were designed to typify the relief which the gospel provides for penitent sinners, and their protection from the curse of the law and the wrath of God, in our Lord Jesus, to whom believers flee for refuge, Heb 6:18."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:20:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":20,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 20:7-9","title":"Joshua 20:7-9","text":"These cities, as those also on the other side Jordan, stood so that a man might in half a day reach one of them from any part of the country. God is ever a Refuge at hand. They were all Levites' cities. It was kindness to the poor fugitive, that when he might not go up to the house of the Lord, yet he had the servants of God with him, to instruct him, and pray for him, and to help to make up the want of public ordinances. Some observe a significance in the names of these cities with application to Christ our Refuge. Kedesh signifies holy, and our Refuge is the holy Jesus. Shechem, a shoulder, and the government is upon his shoulder. Hebron, fellowship, and believers are called into the fellowship of Christ Jesus our Lord. Bezer, a fortification, for he is a strong hold to all those that trust in him. Ramoth, high or exalted, for Him hath God exalted with his own right hand. Golan, joy or exultation, for in Him all the saints are justified, and shall glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:21:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Joshua 21:1-8","title":"Joshua 21:1-8","text":"The Levites waited till the other tribes were provided for, before they preferred their claim to Joshua. They build their claim upon a very good foundation; not their own merits or services, but the Divine precept. The maintenance of ministers is not a thing left merely to the will of the people, that they may let them starve if they please; they which preach the gospel should live by the gospel, and should live comfortably. (Jos 21:9-42)"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:21:9-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":21,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Joshua 21:9-42","title":"Joshua 21:9-42","text":"By mixing the Levites with the other tribes, they were made to see that the eyes of all Israel were upon them, and therefore it was their concern to walk so that their ministry might not be blamed. Every tribe had its share of Levites' cities. Thus did God graciously provide for keeping up religion among them, and that they might have the word in all parts of the land. Yet, blessed be God, we have the gospel more diffused amongst us. (Jos 21:43-45)"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:21:43-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":21,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Joshua 21:43-45","title":"Joshua 21:43-45","text":"God promised to give to the seed of Abraham the land of Canaan for a possession, and now they possessed it, and dwelt therein. And the promise of the heavenly Canaan is as sure to all God's spiritual Israel; for it is the promise of Him that cannot lie. There stood not a man before them. The after-prevalence of the Canaanites was the effect of Israel's slothfulness, and the punishment of their sinful inclination to the idolatries and abominations of the heathen whom they harboured and indulged. There failed not aught of any good thing, which the Lord had spoken to the house of Israel. In due season all his promises will be accomplished; then will his people acknowledge that the Lord has exceeded their largest expectations, and made them more than conquerors, and brought them to their desired rest."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:22:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Joshua 22:1-9","title":"Joshua 22:1-9","text":"Joshua dismisses the tribes with good counsel. Those who have the commandment have it in vain, unless they do the commandment; and it will not be done aright unless we take diligent heed. In particular to love the Lord our God, as the best of beings, and the best of friends; and as far as that principle rules in the heart, there will be constant care and endeavour to walk in his ways, even those that are narrow and up-hill. In every instance to keep his commandments. At all times, and in all conditions, with purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord, and to serve him and his kingdom among men, with all our heart, and with all our soul. This good counsel is given to all; may God give us grace to take it!"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:22:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":22,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Joshua 22:10-20","title":"Joshua 22:10-20","text":"Here is the care of the separated tribes to keep their hold of Canaan's religion. At first sight it seemed a design to set up an altar against the altar at Shiloh. God is jealous for his own institutions; we should be so too, and afraid of every thing that looks like, or leads to idolatry. Corruptions in religion are best dealt with at first. But their prudence in following up this zealous resolution is no less commendable. Many an unhappy strife would be prevented, or soon made up, by inquiries into the matter of the offence. The remembrance of great sins committed formerly, should engage us to stand on our guard against the beginnings of sin; for the way of sin is down-hill. We are all concerned to reprove our neighbour when he does amiss, lest we suffer sin upon him, Le 19:17. The offer made that they should be welcome to come to the land where the Lord's tabernacle was, and settle there, was in the spirit of true Israelites."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:22:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":22,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Joshua 22:21-29","title":"Joshua 22:21-29","text":"The tribes took the reproofs of their brethren in good part. With solemnity and meekness they proceeded to give all the satisfaction in their power. Reverence of God is expressed in the form of their appeal. This brief confession of faith would remove their brethren's suspicion that they intended to worship other gods. Let us always speak of God with seriousness, and mention his name with a solemn pause. Those who make appeals to Heaven with a careless \"God knows,\" take his name in vain: it is very unlike this. They express great confidence of their own uprightness in the matter of their appeal. \"God knows it,\" for he is perfectly acquainted with the thoughts and intents of the heart. In every thing we do in religion, it highly concerns us to approve ourselves to God, remembering that he knows the heart. And if our sincerity be known to God, we should study likewise to let others know it by its fruits, especially those who, though they mistake us, show zeal for the glory of God. They disdained the design of which they were suspected to be guilty, and fully explained their true intent in building this altar. Those who have found the comfort and benefit of God's ordinances, cannot but desire to preserve them to their seed, and to use all possible care that their children may be looked upon as having a part in him. Christ is the great Altar that sanctifies every gift; the best evidence of our interest in him is the work of his Spirit in our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:22:30-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":22,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Joshua 22:30-34","title":"Joshua 22:30-34","text":"It is well that there was on both sides a disposition to peace, as there was a zeal for God; for quarrels about religion, for want of wisdom and love, often prove the most fierce and difficult to be made up. Proud and peevish spirits, when they have passed any unjust blame on their brethren, though full evidence be brought of its unfairness, can by no means be persuaded to withdraw it. But Israel was not so prejudiced. They looked upon their brethren's innocence as a token of God's presence. Our brethren's zeal for the power of godliness, and faith and love, notwithstanding the fears of their breaking the unity of the church, are things of which we should be very glad to be satisfied. The altar was called ED, a witness. It was a witness of their care to keep their religion pure and entire, and would witness against their descendants, if they should turn from following after the Lord. Happy will it be when all professed Christians learn to copy the example of Israel, to unite zeal and steady adherence to the cause of truth, with candour, meekness, and readiness to understand each other, to explain and to be satisfied with the explanations of their brethren. May the Lord increase the number of those who endeavour to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace! may increasing grace and consolation be with all who love Jesus Christ in sincerity!"} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:23:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Joshua 23:1-10","title":"Joshua 23:1-10","text":"Joshua was old and dying, let them observe what he said now. He put them in mind of the great things God had done for them in his days. He exhorted them to be very courageous. Keep with care, do with diligence, and regard with sincerity what is written. Also, very cautiously to endeavour that the heathen idolatry may be forgotten, so that it may never be revived. It is sad that among Christians the names of the heathen gods are so commonly used, and made so familiar as they are. Joshua exhorts them to be very constant. There might be many things amiss among them, but they had not forsaken the Lord their God; the way to make people better, is to make the best of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:23:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":23,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Joshua 23:11-16","title":"Joshua 23:11-16","text":"Would we cleave to the Lord, we must always stand upon our guard, for many a soul is lost through carelessness. Love the Lord your God, and you will not leave him. Has God been thus true to you? Be not you false to him. He is faithful that has promised, Heb 10:23. The experience of every Christian witnesses the same truth. Conflicts may have been severe and long, trials great and many; but at the last he will acknowledge that goodness and mercy followed him all the days of his life. Joshua states the fatal consequences of going back; know for a certainty it will be your ruin. The first step would be, friendship with idolaters; the next would be, marrying with them; the end of that would be, serving their gods. Thus the way of sin is down-hill, and those who have fellowship with sinners, cannot avoid having fellowship with sin. He describes the destruction he warns them of. The goodness of the heavenly Canaan, and the free and sure grant God has made of it, will add to the misery of those who shall for ever be shut out from it. Nothing will make them see how wretched they are, so much, as to see how happy they might have been. Let us watch and pray against temptation. Let us trust in God's faithfulness, love, and power; let us plead his promises, and cleave to his commandments, then we shall be happy in life, in death, and for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:24:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Joshua 24:1-14","title":"Joshua 24:1-14","text":"We must never think our work for God done, till our life is done. If he lengthen out our days beyond what we expected, like those of Joshua, it is because he has some further service for us to do. He who aims at the same mind which was in Christ Jesus, will glory in bearing the last testimony to his Saviour's goodness, and in telling to all around, the obligations with which the unmerited goodness of God has bound him. The assembly came together in a solemn religious manner. Joshua spake to them in God's name, and as from him. His sermon consists of doctrine and application. The doctrinal part is a history of the great things God had done for his people, and for their fathers before them. The application of this history of God's mercies to them, is an exhortation to fear and serve God, in gratitude for his favour, and that it might be continued."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:24:15-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":24,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Joshua 24:15-28","title":"Joshua 24:15-28","text":"It is essential that the service of God's people be performed with a willing mind. For LOVE is the only genuine principle whence all acceptable service of God can spring. The Father seeks only such to worship him, as worship him in spirit and in truth. The carnal mind of man is enmity against God, therefore, is not capable of such spiritual worship. Hence the necessity of being born again. But numbers rest in mere forms, as tasks imposed upon them. Joshua puts them to their choice; but not as if it were indifferent whether they served God or not. Choose you whom ye will serve, now the matter is laid plainly before you. He resolves to do this, whatever others did. Those that are bound for heaven, must be willing to swim against the stream. They must not do as the most do, but as the best do. And no one can behave himself as he ought in any station, who does not deeply consider his religious duties in family relations. The Israelites agree with Joshua, being influenced by the example of a man who had been so great a blessing to them; We also will serve the Lord. See how much good great men do, by their influence, if zealous in religion. Joshua brings them to express full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord. They must come off from all confidence in their own sufficiency, else their purposes would be in vain. The service of God being made their deliberate choice, Joshua binds them to it by a solemn covenant. He set up a monument of it. In this affecting manner Joshua took his last leave of them; if they perished, their blood would be upon their own heads. Though the house of God, the Lord's table, and even the walls and trees before which we have uttered our solemn purposes of serving him, would bear witness against us if we deny him, yet we may trust in him, that he will put his fear into our hearts, that we shall not depart from him. God alone can give grace, yet he blesses our endeavours to engage men to his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:joshua:24:29-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joshua","chapter":24,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Joshua 24:29-33","title":"Joshua 24:29-33","text":"Joseph died in Egypt, but gave commandment concerning his bones, that they should not rest in their grave till Israel had rest in the land of promise. Notice also the death and burial of Joshua, and of Eleazar the chief priest. The most useful men, having served their generation, according to the will of God, one after another, fall asleep and see corruption. But Jesus, having spent and ended his life on earth more effectually than either Joshua or Joseph, rose from the dead, and saw no corruption. And the redeemed of the Lord shall inherit the kingdom he prepared for them from the foundation of the world. They will say in admiration of the grace of Jesus, Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father, to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:1:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Judges 1:1-8","title":"Judges 1:1-8","text":"The Israelites were convinced that the war against the Canaanites was to be continued; but they were in doubt as to the manner in which it was to be carried on after the death of Joshua. In these respects they inquired of the Lord. God appoints service according to the strength he has given. From those who are most able, most work is expected. Judah was first in dignity, and must be first in duty. Judah's service will not avail unless God give success; but God will not give the success, unless Judah applies to the service. Judah was the most considerable of all the tribes, and Simeon the least; yet Judah begs Simeon's friendship, and prays for aid from him. It becomes Israelites to help one another against Canaanites; and all Christians, even those of different tribes, should strengthen one another. Those who thus help one another in love, have reason to hope that God will graciously help both. Adoni-bezek was taken prisoner. This prince had been a severe tyrant. The Israelites, doubtless under the Divine direction, made him suffer what he had done to others; and his own conscience confessed that he was justly treated as he had treated others. Thus the righteous God sometimes, in his providence, makes the punishment answer the sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:1:9-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Judges 1:9-20","title":"Judges 1:9-20","text":"The Canaanites had iron chariots; but Israel had God on their side, whose chariots are thousands of angels, Ps 68:17. Yet they suffered their fears to prevail against their faith. About Caleb we read in Jos 15:16-19. The Kenites had settled in the land. Israel let them fix where they pleased, being a quiet, contented people. They that molested none, were molested by none. Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:1:21-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":1,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Judges 1:21-36","title":"Judges 1:21-36","text":"The people of Israel were very careless of their duty and interest. Owing to slothfulness and cowardice, they would not be at the pains to complete their conquests. It was also owing to their covetousness: they were willing to let the Canaanites live among them, that they might make advantage of them. They had not the dread and detestation of idolatry they ought to have had. The same unbelief that kept their fathers forty years out of Canaan, kept them now out of the full possession of it. Distrust of the power and promise of God deprived them of advantages, and brought them into troubles. Thus many a believer who begins well is hindered. His graces languish, his lusts revive, Satan plies him with suitable temptations, the world recovers its hold; he brings guilt into his conscience, anguish into his heart, discredit on his character, and reproach on the gospel. Though he may have sharp rebukes, and be so recovered that he does not perish, yet he will have deeply to lament his folly through his remaining days; and upon his dying bed to mourn over the opportunities of glorifying God and serving the church he has lost. We can have no fellowship with the enemies of God within us or around us, but to our hurt; therefore our only wisdom is to maintain unceasing war against them."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:2:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Judges 2:1-5","title":"Judges 2:1-5","text":"It was the great Angel of the covenant, the Word, the Son of God, who spake with Divine authority as Jehovah, and now called them to account for their disobedience. God sets forth what he had done for Israel, and what he had promised. Those who throw off communion with God, and have fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, know not what they do now, and will have nothing to say for themselves in the day of account shortly. They must expect to suffer for this their folly. Those deceive themselves who expect advantages from friendship with God's enemies. God often makes men's sin their punishment; and thorns and snares are in the way of the froward, who will walk contrary to God. The people wept, crying out against their own folly and ingratitude. They trembled at the word, and not without cause. It is a wonder sinners can ever read the Bible with dry eyes. Had they kept close to God and their duty, no voice but that of singing had been heard in their congregation; but by their sin and folly they made other work for themselves, and nothing is to be heard but the voice of weeping. The worship of God, in its own nature, is joy, praise, and thanksgiving; our sins alone render weeping needful. It is pleasing to see men weep for their sins; but our tears, prayers, and even amendment, cannot atone for sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:2:6-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":2,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Judges 2:6-23","title":"Judges 2:6-23","text":"We have a general idea of the course of things in Israel, during the time of the Judges. The nation made themselves as mean and miserable by forsaking God, as they would have been great and happy if they had continued faithful to him. Their punishment answered to the evil they had done. They served the gods of the nations round about them, even the meanest, and God made them serve the princes of the nations round about them, even the meanest. Those who have found God true to his promises, may be sure that he will be as true to his threatenings. He might in justice have abandoned them, but he could not for pity do it. The Lord was with the judges when he raised them up, and so they became saviours. In the days of the greatest distress of the church, there shall be some whom God will find or make fit to help it. The Israelites were not thoroughly reformed; so mad were they upon their idols, and so obstinately bent to backslide. Thus those who have forsaken the good ways of God, which they have once known and professed, commonly grow most daring and desperate in sin, and have their hearts hardened. Their punishment was, that the Canaanites were spared, and so they were beaten with their own rod. Men cherish and indulge their corrupt appetites and passions; therefore God justly leaves them to themselves, under the power of their sins, which will be their ruin. God has told us how deceitful and desperately wicked our hearts are, but we are not willing to believe it, until by making bold with temptation we find it true by sad experience. We need to examine how matters stand with ourselves, and to pray without ceasing, that we may be rooted and grounded in love, and that Christ may dwell in our hearts by faith. Let us declare war against every sin, and follow after holiness all our days."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Judges 3:1-7","title":"Judges 3:1-7","text":"As the Israelites were a type of the church on earth, they were not to be idle and slothful. The Lord was pleased to try them by the remains of the devoted nations they spared. Temptations and trials detect the wickedness of the hearts of sinners; and strengthen he graces of believers in their daily conflict with Satan, sin, and this evil world. They must live in this world, but they are not of it, and are forbidden to conform to it. This marks the difference between the followers of Christ and mere professors. The friendship of the world is more fatal than its enmity; the latter can only kill the body, but the former murders many precious souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:3:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Judges 3:8-11","title":"Judges 3:8-11","text":"The first judge was Othniel: even in Joshua's time Othniel began to be famous. Soon after Israel's settlement in Canaan their purity began to be corrupted, and their peace disturbed. But affliction makes those cry to God who before would scarcely speak to him. God returned in mercy to them for their deliverance. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel. The Spirit of wisdom and courage to qualify him for the service, and the Spirit of power to excite him to it. He first judged Israel, reproved and reformed them, and then went to war. Let sin at home be conquered, that worst of enemies, then enemies abroad will be more easily dealt with. Thus let Christ be our Judge and Lawgiver, then he will save us."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:3:12-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Judges 3:12-30","title":"Judges 3:12-30","text":"When Israel sins again, God raises up a new oppressor. The Israelites did ill, and the Moabites did worse; yet because God punishes the sins of his own people in this world, Israel is weakened, and Moab strengthened against them. If lesser troubles do not do the work, God will send greater. When Israel prays again, God raises up Ehud. As a judge, or minister of Divine justice, Ehud put to death Eglon, the king of Moab, and thus executed the judgments of God upon him as an enemy to God and Israel. But the law of being subject to principalities and powers in all things lawful, is the rule of our conduct. No such commissions are now given; to pretend to them is to blaspheme God. Notice Ehud's address to Eglon. What message from God but a message of vengeance can a proud rebel expect? Such a message is contained in the word of God; his ministers are boldly to declare it, without fearing the frown, or respecting the persons of sinners. But, blessed be God, they have to deliver a message of mercy and of free salvation; the message of vengeance belongs only to those who neglect the offers of grace. The consequence of this victory was, that the land had rest eighty years. It was a great while for the land to rest; yet what is that to the saints' everlasting rest in the heavenly Canaan."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:3:31-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":3,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Judges 3:31","title":"Judges 3:31","text":"The side of the country which lay south-west, was infested by the Philistines. God raised up Shamgar to deliver them; having neither sword nor spear, he took an ox-goad, the instrument next at hand. God can make those serviceable to his glory and to his church's good, whose birth, education, and employment, are mean and obscure. It is no matter what the weapon is, if God directs and strengthens the arm. Often he works by unlikely means, that the excellency of the power may appear to be of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:4:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Judges 4:1-3","title":"Judges 4:1-3","text":"The land had rest for eighty years, which should have confirmed them in their religion; but it made them secure, and indulge their lusts. Thus the prosperity of fools destroys them. Jabin and his general Sisera, mightily oppressed Israel. This enemy was nearer than any of the former. Israel cried unto the Lord, when distress drove them to him, and they saw no other way of relief. Those who slight God in prosperity, will find themselves under a necessity of seeking him in trouble."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:4:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":4,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Judges 4:4-9","title":"Judges 4:4-9","text":"Deborah was a prophetess; one instructed in Divine knowledge by the inspiration of the Spirit of God. She judged Israel as God's mouth to them; correcting abuses, and redressing grievances. By God's direction, she ordered Barak to raise an army, and engage Jabin's forces. Barak insisted much upon her presence. Deborah promised to go with him. She would not send him where she would not go herself. Those who in God's name call others to their duty, should be ready to assist them in it. Barak values the satisfaction of his mind, and the good success of his enterprise, more than mere honour."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:4:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":4,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Judges 4:10-16","title":"Judges 4:10-16","text":"Siser's confidence was chiefly in his chariots. But if we have ground to hope that God goes before us, we may go on with courage and cheerfulness. Be not dismayed at the difficulties thou meetest with in resisting Satan, in serving God, or suffering for him; for is not the Lord gone before thee? Follow him then fully. Barak went down, though upon the plain the iron chariots would have advantage against him: he quitted the mountain in dependence on the Divine power; for in the Lord alone is the salvation of his people, Jer 3:23. He was not deceived in his confidence. When God goes before us in our spiritual conflicts, we must bestir ourselves; and when, by his grace, he gives us some success against the enemies of our souls, we must improve it by watchfulness and resolution."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:4:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":4,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Judges 4:17-24","title":"Judges 4:17-24","text":"Sisera's chariots had been his pride and his confidence. Thus are those disappointed who rest on the creature; like a broken reed, it not only breaks under them, but pierces them with many sorrows. The idol may quickly become a burden, Isa 46:1; what we were sick for, God can make us sick of. It is probable that Jael really intended kindness to Sisera; but by a Divine impulse she was afterwards led to consider him as the determined enemy of the Lord and of his people, and to destroy him. All our connexions with God's enemies must be broken off, if we would have the Lord for our God, and his people for our people. He that had thought to have destroyed Israel with his many iron chariots, is himself destroyed with one iron nail. Thus the weak things of the world confound the mighty. The Israelites would have prevented much mischief, if they had sooner destroyed the Canaanites, as God commanded and enabled them: but better be wise late, and buy wisdom by experience, than never be wise."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Judges 5:1-5","title":"Judges 5:1-5","text":"No time should be lost in returning thanks to the Lord for his mercies; for our praises are most acceptable, pleasant, and profitable, when they flow from a full heart. By this, love and gratitude would be more excited and more deeply fixed in the hearts of believers; the events would be more known and longer remembered. Whatever Deborah, Barak, or the army had done, the Lord must have all the praise. The will, the power, and the success were all from Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:5:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Judges 5:6-11","title":"Judges 5:6-11","text":"Deborah describes the distressed state of Israel under the tyranny of Jabin, that their salvation might appear more gracious. She shows what brought this misery upon them. It was their idolatry. They chose new gods, with new names. But under all these images, Satan was worshipped. Deborah was a mother to Israel, by diligently promoting the salvation of their souls. She calls on those who shared the advantages of this great salvation, to offer up thanks to God for it. Let such as are restored, not only to their liberty as other Israelites, but to their rank, speak God's praises. This is the Lord's doing. In these acts of his, justice was executed on his enemies. In times of persecution, God's ordinances, the walls of salvation, whence the waters of life are drawn, are resorted to at the hazard of the lives of those who attend them. At all times Satan will endeavour to hinder the believer from drawing near to the throne of grace. Notice God's kindness to his trembling people. It is the glory of God to protect those who are most exposed, and to help the weakest. Let us notice the benefit we have from the public peace, the inhabitants of villages especially, and give God the praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:5:12-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":5,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Judges 5:12-23","title":"Judges 5:12-23","text":"Deborah called on her own soul to be in earnest. He that will set the hearts of other men on fire with the love of Christ, must himself burn with love. Praising God is a work we should awake to, and awake ourselves unto. She notices who fought against Israel, who fought for them, and who kept away. Who fought against them. They were obstinate enemies to God's people, therefore the more dangerous. Who fought for them. The several tribes that helped are here spoken of with honour; for though God is above all to be glorified, those who are employed must have their due praise, to encourage others. But the whole creation is at war with those to whom God is an enemy. The river of Kishon fought against their enemies. At most times it was shallow, yet now, probably by the great rain that fell, it was so swelled, and the stream so deep and strong, that those who attempted to pass, were drowned. Deborah's own soul fought against them. When the soul is employed in holy exercises, and heart-work is made of them, through the grace of God, the strength of our spiritual enemies will be trodden down, and will fall before us. She observes who kept away, and did not side with Israel, as might have been expected. Thus many are kept from doing their duty by the fear of trouble, the love of ease, and undue affection to their worldly business and advantage. Narrow, selfish spirits care not what becomes of God's church, so that they can but get, keep, and save money. All seek their own, Php 2:21. A little will serve those for a pretence to stay at home, who have no mind to engage in needful services, because there is difficulty and danger in them. But we cannot keep away from the contest between the Lord and his enemies; and if we do not actively endeavour to promote his cause in this wicked world, we shall fall under the curse against the workers of iniquity. Though He needs no human help, yet he is pleased to accept the services of those who improve their talents to advance his cause. He requires every man to do so."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:5:24-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":5,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Judges 5:24-31","title":"Judges 5:24-31","text":"Jael had a special blessing. Those whose lot is cast in the tent, in a low and narrow sphere, if they serve God according to the powers he has given them, shall not lose their reward. The mother of Sisera looked for his return, not in the least fearing his success. Let us take heed of indulging eager desires towards any temporal good, particularly toward that which cherishes vain-glory, for that was what she here doted on. What a picture does she present of an ungodly and sensual heart! How shameful and childish these wishes of an aged mother and her attendants for her son! And thus does God often bring ruin on his enemies when they are most puffed up. Deborah concludes with a prayer to God for the destruction of all his foes, and for the comfort of all his friends. Such shall be the honour, and joy of all who love God in sincerity, they shall shine for ever as the sun in the firmament."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:6:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Judges 6:1-6","title":"Judges 6:1-6","text":"Israel's sin was renewed, and Israel's troubles were repeated. Let all that sin expect to suffer. The Israelites hid themselves in dens and caves; such was the effect of a guilty conscience. Sin dispirits men. The invaders left no food for Israel, except what was taken into the caves. They prepared that for Baal with which God should have been served, now God justly sends an enemy to take it away in the season thereof."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:6:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":6,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Judges 6:7-10","title":"Judges 6:7-10","text":"They cried to God for a deliverer, and he sent them a prophet to teach them. When God furnishes a land with faithful ministers, it is a token that he has mercy in store for it. He charges them with rebellion against the Lord; he intends to bring them to repentance. Repentance is real when the sinfulness of sin, as disobedience to God, is chiefly lamented."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:6:11-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Judges 6:11-24","title":"Judges 6:11-24","text":"Gideon was a man of a brave, active spirit, yet in obscurity through the times: he is here stirred up to undertake something great. It was very sure that the Lord was with him, when his Angel was with him. Gideon was weak in faith, which made it hard to reconcile the assurances of the presence of God with the distress to which Israel was brought. The Angel answered his objections. He told him to appear and act as Israel's deliverer, there needed no more. Bishop Hall says, While God calls Gideon valiant, he makes him so. God delights to advance the humble. Gideon desires to have his faith confirmed. Now, under the influences of the Spirit, we are not to expect signs before our eyes such as Gideon here desired, but must earnestly pray to God, that if we have found grace in his sight, he would show us a sign in our heart, by the powerful working of his Spirit there, The Angel turned the meat into an offering made by fire; showing that he was not a man who needed meat, but the Son of God, who was to be served and honoured by sacrifice, and who in the fulness of time was to make himself a sacrifice. Hereby a sign was given to Gideon, that he had found grace in God's sight. Ever since man has by sin exposed himself to God's wrath and curse, a message from heaven has been a terror to him, as he scarcely dares to expect good tidings thence. In this world, it is very awful to have any converse with that world of spirits to which we are so much strangers. Gideon's courage failed him. But God spoke peace to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:6:25-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":6,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Judges 6:25-32","title":"Judges 6:25-32","text":"See the power of God's grace, that he could raise up a reformer; and the kindness of his grace, that he would raise up a deliverer, out of the family of a leader in idolatry. Gideon must not think it enough not to worship at that altar; he must throw it down, and offer sacrifice on another. It was needful he should make peace with God, before he made war on Midian. Till sin be pardoned through the great Sacrifice, no good is to be expected. God, who has all hearts in his hands, influenced Joash to appear for his son against the advocates for Baal, though he had joined formerly in the worship of Baal. Let us do our duty, and trust God with our safety. Here is a challenge to Baal, to do either good or evil; the result convinced his worshippers of their folly, in praying to one to help them that could not avenge himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:6:33-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":6,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Judges 6:33-40","title":"Judges 6:33-40","text":"These signs are truly miraculous, and very significant. Gideon and his men were going to fight the Midianites; could God distinguish between a small fleece of Israel, and the vast floor of Midian? Gideon is made to know that God could do so. Is Gideon desirous that the dew of Divine grace might come down upon himself in particular? He sees the fleece wet with dew to assure him of it. Does he desire that God will be as the dew to all Israel? Behold, all the ground is wet. What cause we sinners of the Gentiles have, to bless the Lord that the dew of heavenly blessings, once confined to Israel, is now sent to all the inhabitants of the earth! Yet still the means of grace are in different measures, according to the purposes of God. In the same congregation, one man's soul is like Gideon's moistened fleece, another like the dry ground."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:7:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Judges 7:1-8","title":"Judges 7:1-8","text":"God provides that the praise of victory may be wholly to himself, by appointing only three hundred men to be employed. Activity and prudence go with dependence upon God for help in our lawful undertakings. When the Lord sees that men would overlook him, and through unbelief, would shrink from perilous services, or that through pride they would vaunt themselves against him, he will set them aside, and do his work by other instruments. Pretences will be found by many, for deserting the cause and escaping the cross. But though a religious society may thus be made fewer in numbers, yet it will gain as to purity, and may expect an increased blessing from the Lord. God chooses to employ such as are not only well affected, but zealously affected in a good thing. They grudged not at the liberty of the others who were dismissed. In doing the duties required by God, we must not regard the forwardness or backwardness of others, nor what they do, but what God looks for at our hands. He is a rare person who can endure that others should excel him in gifts or blessings, or in liberty; so that we may say, it is by the special grace of God that we regard what God says to us, and not look to men what they do."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:7:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":7,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Judges 7:9-15","title":"Judges 7:9-15","text":"The dream seemed to have little meaning in it; but the interpretation evidently proved the whole to be from the Lord, and discovered that the name of Gideon had filled the Midianites with terror. Gideon took this as a sure pledge of success; without delay he worshipped and praised God, and returned with confidence to his three hundred men. Wherever we are, we may speak to God, and worship him. God must have the praise of that which encourages our faith. And his providence must be acknowledged in events, though small and seemingly accidental."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:7:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":7,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Judges 7:16-22","title":"Judges 7:16-22","text":"This method of defeating the Midianites may be alluded to, as exemplifying the destruction of the devil's kingdom in the world, by the preaching of the everlasting gospel, the sounding that trumpet, and the holding forth that light out of earthen vessels, for such are the ministers of the gospel, 2Co 4:6, 7. God chose the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, a barley-cake to overthrow the tents of Midian, that the excellency of the power might be of God only. The gospel is a sword, not in the hand, but in the mouth: the sword of the Lord and of Gideon; of God and Jesus Christ, of Him that sits on the throne and the Lamb. The wicked are often led to avenge the cause of God upon each other, under the power of their delusions, and the fury of their passions. See also how God often makes the enemies of the church instruments to destroy one another; it is a pity that the church's friends should ever act like them."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:7:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":7,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Judges 7:23-25","title":"Judges 7:23-25","text":"Two chief commanders of the host of Midian were taken and slain by the men of Ephraim. It were to be wished that we all did as these did, and that where help is needed, that it were willingly and readily performed by another. And that if there were any excellent and profitable matter begun, we were willing to have fellow-labourers to the finishing and perfecting the same, and not, as often, hinder one another."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:8:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Judges 8:1-3","title":"Judges 8:1-3","text":"Those who will not attempt or venture any thing in the cause of God, will be the most ready to censure and quarrel with such as are of a more zealous and enterprising spirit. And those who are the most backward to difficult services, will be the most angry not to have the credit of them. Gideon stands here as a great example of self-denial; and shows us that envy is best removed by humility. The Ephraimites had given vent to their passion in very wrong freedom of speech, a certain sign of a weak cause: reason runs low when chiding flies high."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:8:4-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":8,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Judges 8:4-12","title":"Judges 8:4-12","text":"Gideon's men were faint, yet pursuing; fatigued with what they had done, yet eager to do more against their enemies. It is many a time the true Christian's case, fainting, and yet pursuing. The world knows but little of the persevering and successful struggle the real believer maintains with his sinful heart. But he betakes himself to that Divine strength, in the faith of which he began his conflict, and by the supply of which alone he can finish it in triumph."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:8:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":8,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Judges 8:13-17","title":"Judges 8:13-17","text":"The active servants of the Lord meet with more dangerous opposition from false professors than from open enemies; but they must not care for the behaviour of those who are Israelites in name, but Midianites in heart. They must pursue the enemies of their souls, and of the cause of God, though they are ready to faint through inward conflicts and outward hardships. And they shall be enabled to persevere. The less men help, and the more they seek to hinder, the more will the Lord assist. Gideon's warning being slighted, the punishment was just. Many are taught with the briers and thorns of affliction, who would not learn otherwise."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:8:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":8,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Judges 8:18-21","title":"Judges 8:18-21","text":"The kings of Midian must be reckoned with. As they confessed themselves guilty of murder, Gideon acted as the avenger of blood, being the next of kin to the persons slain. Little did they think to have heard of this so long after; but murder seldom goes unpunished in this life. Sins long forgotten by man, must be accounted for to God. What poor consolation in death from the hope of suffering less pain, and of dying with less disgrace than some others! yet many are more anxious on these accounts, than concerning the future judgment, and what will follow."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:8:22-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":8,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Judges 8:22-28","title":"Judges 8:22-28","text":"Gideon refused the government the people offered him. No good man can be pleased with any honour done to himself, which belongs only to God. Gideon thought to keep up the remembrance of this victory by an ephod, made of the choicest of the spoils. But probably this ephod had, as usual, a teraphim annexed to it, and Gideon intended this for an oracle to be consulted. Many are led into false ways by one false step of a good man. It became a snare to Gideon himself, and it proved the ruin of the family. How soon will ornaments which feed the lust of the eye, and form the pride of life, as well as tend to the indulgences of the flesh, bring shame on those who are fond of them!"} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:8:29-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":8,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Judges 8:29-35","title":"Judges 8:29-35","text":"As soon as Gideon was dead, who kept the people to the worship of the God of Israel, they found themselves under no restraint; then they went after Baalim, and showed no kindness to the family of Gideon. No wonder if those who forget their God, forget their friends. Yet conscious of our own ingratitude to the Lord, and observing that of mankind in general, we should learn to be patient under any unkind returns we meet with for our poor services, and resolve, after the Divine example, not to be overcome of evil, but to overcome evil with good."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:9:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Judges 9:1-6","title":"Judges 9:1-6","text":"The men of Shechem chose Abimelech king. God was not consulted whether they should have any king, much less who it should be. If parents could see what their children would do, and what they are to suffer, their joy in them often would be turned into sorrow: we may be thankful that we cannot know what shall happen. Above all, we should fear and watch against sin; for our evil conduct may produce fatal effects upon our families, after we are in our graves."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:9:7-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":9,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Judges 9:7-21","title":"Judges 9:7-21","text":"There was no occasion for the trees to choose a king, they are all the trees of the Lord which he has planted. Nor was there any occasion for Israel to set a king over them, for the Lord was their King. Those who bear fruit for the public good, are justly respected and honoured by all that are wise, more than those who merely make a figure. All these fruit-trees gave much the same reason for their refusal to be promoted over the trees; or, as the margin reads it, to go up and down for the trees. To rule, involves a man in a great deal both of toil and care. Those who are preferred to public trust and power, must forego all private interests and advantages, for the good of others. And those advanced to honour and dignity, are in great danger of losing their fruitfulness. For which reason, they that desire to do good, are afraid of being too great. Jotham compares Abimelech to the bramble or thistle, a worthless plant, whose end is to be burned. Such a one was Abimelech."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:9:22-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":9,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Judges 9:22-29","title":"Judges 9:22-29","text":"Abimelech is seated in the throne his father refused. But how long does this glory last? Stay but three years, and see the bramble withered and burned. The prosperity of the wicked is short and fickle. The Shechemites are plagued by no other hand than Abimelech's. They raised him unjustly to the throne; they first feel the weight of his sceptre."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:9:30-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":9,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Judges 9:30-49","title":"Judges 9:30-49","text":"Abimelech intended to punish the Schechemites for slighting him now, but God punished them for their serving him formerly in the murder of Gideon's sons. When God uses men as instruments in his hand to do his work, he means one thing, and they another. That, which they hoped would have been for their welfare, proved a snare and a trap, as those will certainly find, who run to idols for shelter; such will prove a refuge of lies. (Jdg 9:50-57)"} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:9:50-57","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":9,"verse_start":50,"verse_end":57,"reference":"Judges 9:50-57","title":"Judges 9:50-57","text":"The Shechemites were ruined by Abimelech; now he is reckoned with, who was their leader in villany. Evil pursues sinners, and sometimes overtakes them, when not only at ease, but triumphant. Though wickedness may prosper a while, it will not prosper always. The history of mankind, if truly told, would greatly resemble that of this chapter. The records of what are called splendid events present to us such contests for power. Such scenes, though praised of men, fully explain the Scripture doctrine of the deceitfulness and desperate wickedness of the human heart, the force of men's lust, and the effect of Satan's influence. Lord, thou has given us thy word of truth and righteousness, O pour upon us thy spirit of purity, peace, and love, and write thy holy law in our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:10:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Judges 10:1-5","title":"Judges 10:1-5","text":"Quiet and peaceable reigns, though the best to live in, yield least variety of matter to be spoken of. Such were the days of Tola and Jair. They were humble, active, and useful men, rulers appointed of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:10:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":10,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Judges 10:6-9","title":"Judges 10:6-9","text":"Now the threatening was fulfilled, that the Israelites should have no power to stand before their enemies, Le 26:17, 37. By their evil ways and their evil doings they procured this to themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:10:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":10,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Judges 10:10-18","title":"Judges 10:10-18","text":"God is able to multiply men's punishments according to the numbers of their sins and idols. But there is hope when sinners cry to the Lord for help, and lament their ungodliness as well as their more open transgressions. It is necessary, in true repentance, that there be a full conviction that those things cannot help us which we have set in competition with God. They acknowledged what they deserved, yet prayed to God not to deal with them according to their deserts. We must submit to God's justice, with a hope in his mercy. True repentance is not only for sin, but from sin. As the disobedience and misery of a child are a grief to a tender father, so the provocations of God's people are a grief to him. From him mercy never can be sought in vain. Let then the trembling sinner, and the almost despairing backslider, cease from debating about God's secret purposes, or from expecting to find hope from former experiences. Let them cast themselves on the mercy of God our Saviour, humble themselves under his hand, seek deliverance from the powers of darkness, separate themselves from sin, and from occasions of it, use the means of grace diligently, and wait the Lord's time, and so they shall certainly rejoice in his mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:11:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Judges 11:1-11","title":"Judges 11:1-11","text":"Men ought not to be blamed for their parentage, so long as they by their personal merits roll away any reproach. God had forgiven Israel, therefore Jephthah will forgive. He speaks not with confidence of his success, knowing how justly God might suffer the Ammonites to prevail for the further punishment of Israel. Nor does he speak with any confidence at all in himself. If he succeed, it is the Lord delivers them into his hand; he thereby reminds his countrymen to look up to God as the Giver of victory. The same question as here, in fact, is put to those who desire salvation by Christ. If he save you, will ye be willing that he shall rule you? On no other terms will he save you. If he make you happy, shall he make you holy? If he be your helper, shall he be your Head? Jephthah, to obtain a little worldly honour, was willing to expose his life: shall we be discouraged in our Christian warfare by the difficulties we may meet with, when Christ has promised a crown of life to him that overcometh?"} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:11:12-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":11,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Judges 11:12-28","title":"Judges 11:12-28","text":"One instance of the honour and respect we owe to God, as our God, is, rightly to employ what he gives us to possess. Receive it from him, use it for him, and part with it when he calls for it. The whole of this message shows that Jephthah was well acquainted with the books of Moses. His argument was clear, and his demand reasonable. Those who possess the most courageous faith, will be the most disposed for peace, and the readiest to make advances to obtain; but rapacity and ambition often cloak their designs under a plea of equity, and render peaceful endeavours of no avail."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:11:29-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":11,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Judges 11:29-40","title":"Judges 11:29-40","text":"Several important lessons are to be learned from Jephthah's vow. 1. There may be remainders of distrust and doubting, even in the hearts of true and great believers. 2. Our vows to God should not be as a purchase of the favour we desire, but to express gratitude to him. 3. We need to be very well-advised in making vows, lest we entangle ourselves. 4. What we have solemnly vowed to God, we must perform, if it be possible and lawful, though it be difficult and grievous to us. 5. It well becomes children, obediently and cheerfully to submit to their parents in the Lord. It is hard to say what Jephthah did in performance of his vow; but it is thought that he did not offer his daughter as a burnt-offering. Such a sacrifice would have been an abomination to the Lord; it is supposed she was obliged to remain unmarried, and apart from her family. Concerning this and some other such passages in the sacred history, about which learned men are divided and in doubt, we need not perplex ourselves; what is necessary to our salvation, thanks be to God, is plain enough. If the reader recollects the promise of Christ concerning the teaching of the Holy Spirit, and places himself under this heavenly Teacher, the Holy Ghost will guide to all truth in every passage, so far as it is needful to be understood."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:12:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Judges 12:1-7","title":"Judges 12:1-7","text":"The Ephraimites had the same quarrel with Jephthah as with Gideon. Pride was at the bottom of the quarrel; only by that comes contention. It is ill to fasten names of reproach upon persons or countries, as is common, especially upon those under outward disadvantages. It often occasions quarrels that prove of ill consequence, as it did here. No contentions are so bitter as those between brethren or rivals for honour. What need we have to watch and pray against evil tempers! May the Lord incline all his people to follow after things which make for peace!"} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:12:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":12,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Judges 12:8-15","title":"Judges 12:8-15","text":"We have here a short account of three more of the judges of Israel. The happiest life of individuals, and the happiest state of society, is that which affords the fewest remarkable events. To live in credit and quiet, to be peacefully useful to those around us, to possess a clear conscience; but, above all, and without which nothing can avail, to enjoy communion with God our Saviour while we live, and to die at peace with God and man, form the substance of all that a wise man can desire."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:13:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Judges 13:1-7","title":"Judges 13:1-7","text":"Israel did evil: then God delivered them again into the hands of the Philistines. When Israel was in this distress, Samson was born. His parents had been long childless. Many eminent persons were born of such mothers. Mercies long waited for, often prove signal mercies; and by them others may be encouraged to continue their hope in God's mercy. The angel notices her affliction. God often sends comfort to his people very seasonably, when they feel their troubles most. This deliverer of Israel must be devoted to God. Manoah's wife was satisfied that the messenger was of God. She gave her husband a particular account, both of the promise and of the precept. Husbands and wives should tell each other their experiences of communion with God, and their improvements in acquaintance with him, that they may help each other in the way that is holy."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:13:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":13,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Judges 13:8-14","title":"Judges 13:8-14","text":"Blessed are those who have not seen, and yet, as Manoah, have believed. Good men are more careful and desirous to know the duty to be done by them, than to know the events concerning them: duty is ours, events are God's. God will guide those by his counsel, who desire to know their duty, and apply to him to teach them. Pious parents, especially, will beg Divine assistance. The angel repeats the directions he had before given. There is need of much care for the right ordering both of ourselves and our children, that we may be duly separate from the world, and living sacrifices to the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:13:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":13,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Judges 13:15-23","title":"Judges 13:15-23","text":"What Manoah asked for instruction in his duty, he was readily told; but what he asked to gratify his curiosity, was denied. God has in his word given full directions concerning our duty, but never designed to answer other questionings. There are secret things which belong not to us, of which we must be quite contented to be ignorant, while in this world. The name of our Lord is wonderful and secret; but by his wonderful works he makes himself known as far as is needful for us. Prayer is the ascent of the soul to God. But without Christ in the heart by faith, our services are offensive smoke; in him, acceptable flame. We may apply this to Christ's sacrifice of himself for us; he ascended in the flame of his own offering, for by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, Heb 9:12. In Manoah's reflections there is great fear; We shall surely die. In his wife's reflection there is great faith. As a help meet for him, she encouraged him. Let believers who have had communion with God in the word and prayer, to whom he has graciously manifested himself, and who have had reason to think God has accepted their works, take encouragement from thence in a cloudy and dark day. God would not have done what he has done for my soul, if he had designed to forsake me, and leave me to perish at last; for his work is perfect. Learn to reason as Manoah's wife; If God designed me to perish under his wrath, he would not give me tokens of his favour."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:13:24-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":13,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Judges 13:24-25","title":"Judges 13:24-25","text":"The Spirit of the Lord began to move Samson when a youth. This was evidence that the Lord blessed him. Where God gives his blessing, he gives his Spirit to qualify for the blessing. Those are blessed indeed in whom the Spirit of grace begins to work in the days of their childhood. Samson drank no wine or strong drink, yet excelled in strength and courage, for he had the Spirit of God moving him; therefore be not drunk with wine, but be filled with the Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:14:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Judges 14:1-4","title":"Judges 14:1-4","text":"As far as Samson's marriage was a common case, it was weak and foolish of him to set his affections upon a daughter of the Philistines. Shall one, not only an Israelite, but a Nazarite, devoted to the Lord, covet to become one with a worshipper of Dagon? It does not appear that he had any reason to think her wise or virtuous, or any way likely to be a help meet for him; but he saw something in her agreeable to his fancy. He that, in the choice of a wife, is only guided by his eye, and governed by his fancy, must afterwards thank himself if he find a Philistine in his arms. Yet it was well done not to proceed till Samson had made his parents acquainted with the matter. Children ought not to marry, nor to move towards it, without the advice and consent of their parents. Samson's parents did well to dissuade him from yoking himself unequally with unbelievers. It seems that it pleased God to leave Samson to follow his own inclinations, intending to bring out good from his conduct; and his parents consented, because he was bent upon it. However, his example is not recorded for us to do likewise."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:14:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":14,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Judges 14:5-9","title":"Judges 14:5-9","text":"By enabling him to kill a lion, God let Samson know what he could do in the strength of the Spirit of the Lord, that he might never be afraid to look the greatest difficulties in the face. He was alone in the vineyards, whither he had rambled. Young people consider not how they exposed themselves to the roaring lion that seeks to devour, when they wander from their prudent, pious parents. Nor do men consider what lions lurk in the vineyards, the vineyards of red wines. Our Lord Jesus having conquered Satan, that roaring lion, believers, like Samson, find honey in the carcass abundant strength and satisfaction, enough for themselves, and for all their friends."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:14:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":14,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Judges 14:10-20","title":"Judges 14:10-20","text":"Samson's riddle literally meant no more than that he had got honey, for food and for pleasure, from the lion, which in its strength and fury was ready to devour him. But the victory of Christ over Satan, by means of his humiliation, agonies, and death, and the exaltation that followed to him, with the glory thence to the Father, and spiritual advantages to his people, seem directly alluded to. And even death, that devouring monster, being robbed of his sting, and stripped of his horror, forwards the soul to the realms of bliss. In these and other senses, out of the eater comes forth meat, and out of the strong, sweetness. Samson's companions obliged his wife to get the explanation from him. A worldly wife, or a worldly friend, is to a godly man as an enemy in the camp, who will watch every opportunity to betray him. No union can be comfortable or lasting, where secrets cannot be intrusted, without danger of being divulged. Satan, in his temptations, could not do us the mischief he does, if he did not plough with the heifer of our corrupt nature. His chief advantage against us arises from his correspondence with our deceitful hearts and inbred lusts. This proved an occasion of weaning Samson from his new relations. It were well for us, if the unkindness we meet with from the world, and our disappointments in it, obliged us by faith and prayer to return to our heavenly Father's house, and to rest there. See how little confidence is to be put in man. Whatever pretence of friendship may be made, a real Philistine will soon be weary of a true Israelite."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:15:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Judges 15:1-8","title":"Judges 15:1-8","text":"When there are differences between relations, let those be reckoned the wisest and best, who are most forward to forgive or forget, and most willing to stoop and yield for the sake of peace. In the means which Samson employed, we must look at the power of God supplying them, and making them successful, to mortify the pride and punish the wickedness of the Philistines. The Philistines threatened Samson's wife that they would burn her and her father's house. She, to save herself and oblige her countrymen, betrayed her husband; and the very thing that she feared, and by sin sought to avoid, came upon her! She, and her father's house, were burnt with fire, and by her countrymen, whom she thought to oblige by the wrong she did to her husband. The mischief we seek to escape by any unlawful practices, we often pull down upon our own heads."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:15:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":15,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Judges 15:9-17","title":"Judges 15:9-17","text":"Sin dispirits men, it hides from their eyes the things that belong to their peace. The Israelites blamed Samson for what he had done against the Philistines, as if he had done them a great injury. Thus our Lord Jesus did many good works, and for those the Jews were ready to stone him. When the Spirit of the Lord came upon Samson, his cords were loosed: where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty, and those are free indeed who are thus set free. Thus Christ triumphed over the powers of darkness that shouted against him, as if they had him in their power. Samson made great destruction among the Philistines. To take the bone of an ass for this, was to do wonders by the foolish things of the world, that the excellency of the power might be of God, not of man. This victory was not in the weapon, was not in the arm; but it was in the Spirit of God, which moved the weapon by the arm. We can do all things through Him that strengtheneth us. Seest thou a poor Christian, who is enabled to overcome a temptation by weak, feeble counsel, there is the Philistine vanquished by a sorry jaw-bone."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:15:18-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":15,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Judges 15:18-20","title":"Judges 15:18-20","text":"So little notice did the men of Judah take of their deliverer, that he was ready to perish for want of a draught of water. Thus are the greatest slights often put upon those who do the greatest services. Samson prayed to God in this distress. Those that forget to attend God their praises, may be compelled to attend him with their prayers. Past experiences of God's power and goodness, are excellent pleas in prayer for further mercy. He pleads his being exposed to God's enemies; our best pleas are taken from God's glory. The Lord sent him seasonable relief. The place of this action was, from the jaw-bone, called Lehi. And in the place thus called, God caused a fountain suddenly and seasonably to open, close by Samson. We should be more thankful for the mercy of water, did we consider how ill we can spare it. Israel submitted to him whom they had betrayed. God was with him; henceforward they were directed by him as their judge."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:16:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Judges 16:1-3","title":"Judges 16:1-3","text":"Hitherto Samson's character has appeared glorious, though uncommon. In this chapter we find him behaving in so wicked a manner, that many question whether or not he were a godly man. But the apostle has determined this, Heb 11:32. By adverting to the doctrines and examples of Scripture, the artifices of Satan, the deceitfulness of the human heart, and the methods in which the Lord frequently deals with his people, we may learn useful lessons from this history, at which some needlessly stumble, while others cavil and object. The peculiar time in which Samson lived may account for many things, which, if done in our time, and without the special appointment of Heaven, would be highly criminal. And there might have been in him many exercises of piety, which, if recorded, would have reflected a different light upon his character. Observe Samson's danger. Oh that all who indulge their sensual appetites in drunkenness, or any fleshly lusts, would see themselves thus surrounded, way-laid, and marked for ruin by their spiritual enemies! The faster they sleep, the more secure they feel, the greater their danger. We hope it was with a pious resolution not to return to his sin, that he rose under a fear of the danger he was in. Can I be safe under this guilt? It was bad that he lay down without such checks; but it would have been worse, if he had laid still under them."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:16:4-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":16,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Judges 16:4-17","title":"Judges 16:4-17","text":"Samson had been more than once brought into mischief and danger by the love of women, yet he would not take warning, but is again taken in the same snare, and this third time is fatal. Licentiousness is one of the things that take away the heart. This is a deep pit into which many have fallen; but from which few have escaped, and those by a miracle of mercy, with the loss of reputation and usefulness, of almost all, except their souls. The anguish of the suffering is ten thousand times greater than all the pleasures of the sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:16:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":16,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Judges 16:18-21","title":"Judges 16:18-21","text":"See the fatal effects of false security. Satan ruins men by flattering them into a good opinion of their own safety, and so bringing them to mind nothing, and fear nothing; and then he robs them of their strength and honour, and leads them captive at his will. When we sleep our spiritual enemies do not. Samson's eyes were the inlets of his sin, (ver. #(1),) and now his punishment began there. Now the Philistines blinded him, he had time to remember how his own lust had before blinded him. The best way to preserve the eyes, is, to turn them away from beholding vanity. Take warning by his fall, carefully to watch against all fleshly lusts; for all our glory is gone, and our defence departed from us, when our separation to God, as spiritual Nazarites, is profaned."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:16:22-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":16,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Judges 16:22-24","title":"Judges 16:22-24","text":"Samson's afflictions were the means of bringing him to deep repentance. By the loss of his bodily sight the eyes of his understanding were opened; and by depriving him of bodily strength, the Lord was pleased to renew his spiritual strength. The Lord permits some few to wander wide and sink deep, yet he recovers them at last, and marking his displeasure at sin in their severe temporal sufferings, preserves them from sinking into the pit of destruction. Hypocrites may abuse these examples, and infidels mock at them, but true Christians will thereby be rendered more humble, watchful, and circumspect; more simple in their dependence on the Lord, more fervent in prayer to be kept from falling, and in praise for being preserved; and, if they fall, they will be kept from sinking into despair."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:16:25-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":16,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Judges 16:25-31","title":"Judges 16:25-31","text":"Nothing fills up the sins of any person or people faster than mocking and misusing the servants of God, even thought it is by their own folly that they are brought low. God put it into Samson's heart, as a public person, thus to avenge on them God's quarrel, Israel's, and his own. That strength which he had lost by sin, he recovers by prayer. That it was not from passion or personal revenge, but from holy zeal for the glory of God and Israel, appears from God's accepting and answering the prayer. The house was pulled down, not by the natural strength of Samson, but by the almighty power of God. In his case it was right he should avenge the cause of God and Israel. Nor is he to be accused of self-murder. He sought not his own death, but Israel's deliverance, and the destruction of their enemies. Thus Samson died in bonds, and among the Philistines, as an awful rebuke for his sins; but he died repentant. The effects of his death typified those of the death of Christ, who, of his own will, laid down his life among transgressors, and thus overturned the foundation of Satan's kingdom, and provided for the deliverance of his people. Great as was the sin of Samson, and justly as he deserved the judgments he brought upon himself, he found mercy of the Lord at last; and every penitent shall obtain mercy, who flees for refuge to that Saviour whose blood cleanses from all sin. But here is nothing to encourage any to indulge sin, from a hope they shall at last repent and be saved."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:17:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Judges 17:1-6","title":"Judges 17:1-6","text":"What is related in this, and the rest of the chapters to the end of this book, was done soon after the death of Joshua: see chap. Jud 20:28. That it might appear how happy the nation was under the Judges, here is showed how unhappy they were when there was no Judge. The love of money made Micah so undutiful to his mother as to rob her, and made her so unkind to her son, as to curse him. Outward losses drive good people to their prayers, but bad people to their curses. This woman's silver was her god, before it was made into a graven or a molten image. Micah and his mother agreed to turn their money into a god, and set up idol worship in their family. See the cause of this corruption. Every man did that which was right in his own eyes, and then they soon did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:judges:17:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Judges","chapter":17,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Judges 17:7-13","title":"Judges 17:7-13","text":"Micah thought it was a sign of God's favour to him and his images, that a Levite should come to his door. Thus those who please themselves with their own delusions, if Providence unexpectedly bring any thing to their hands that further them in their evil way, are apt from thence to think that God is pleased with them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Ruth 1:1-5","title":"Ruth 1:1-5","text":"Elimelech's care to provide for his family, was not to be blamed; but his removal into the country of Moab could not be justified. And the removal ended in the wasting of his family. It is folly to think of escaping that cross, which, being laid in our way, we ought to take up. Changing our place seldom is mending it. Those who bring young people into bad acquaintance, and take them out of the way of public ordinances, thought they may think them well-principled, and armed against temptation, know not what will be the end. It does not appear that the women the sons of Elimelech married, were proselyted to the Jewish religion. Earthly trials or enjoyments are of short continuance. Death continually removes those of every age and situation, and mars all our outward comforts: we cannot too strongly prefer those advantages which shall last for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:1:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ruth 1:6-14","title":"Ruth 1:6-14","text":"Naomi began to think of returning, after the death of her two sons. When death comes into a family, it ought to reform what is amiss there. Earth is made bitter to us, that heaven may be made dear. Naomi seems to have been a person of faith and piety. She dismissed her daughters-in-law with prayer. It is very proper for friends, when they part, to part with them thus part in love. Did Naomi do well, to discourage her daughters from going with her, when she might save them from the idolatry of Moab, and bring them to the faith and worship of the God of Israel? Naomi, no doubt, desired to do that; but if they went with her, she would not have them to go upon her account. Those that take upon them a profession of religion only to oblige their friends, or for the sake of company, will be converts of small value. If they did come with her, she would have them make it their deliberate choice, and sit down first and count the cost, as it concerns those to do who make a profession of religion. And more desire \"rest in the house of a husband,\" or some wordly settlement or earthly satisfaction, than the rest to which Christ invites our souls; therefore when tried they will depart from Christ, though perhaps with some sorrow."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:1:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ruth 1:15-18","title":"Ruth 1:15-18","text":"See Ruth's resolution, and her good affection to Naomi. Orpah was loth to part from her; yet she did not love her well enough to leave Moab for her sake. Thus, many have a value and affection for Christ, yet come short of salvation by him, because they will not forsake other things for him. They love him, yet leave him, because they do not love him enough, but love other things better. Ruth is an example of the grace of God, inclining the soul to choose the better part. Naomi could desire no more than the solemn declaration Ruth made. See the power of resolution; it silences temptation. Those that go in religious ways without a stedfast mind, stand like a door half open, which invites a thief; but resolution shuts and bolts the door, resists the devil and forces him to flee."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:1:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":1,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ruth 1:19-22","title":"Ruth 1:19-22","text":"Naomi and Ruth came to Bethlehem. Afflictions will make great and surprising changes in a little time. May God, by his grace, fit us for all such changes, especially the great change!, Naomi signifies \"pleasant,\" or \"amiable;\" Mara, \"bitter,\" or \"bitterness.\" She was now a woman of a sorrowful spirit. She had come home empty, poor, a widow and childless. But there is a fulness for believers of which they never can be emptied; a good part which shall not be taken from those who have it. The cup of affliction is a \"bitter\" cup, but she owns that the affliction came from God. It well becomes us to have our hearts humbled under humbling providences. It is not affliction itself, but affliction rightly borne, that does us good."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:2:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Ruth 2:1-3","title":"Ruth 2:1-3","text":"Observe Ruth's humility. When Providence had made her poor, she cheerfully stoops to her lot. High spirits will rather starve than stoop; not so Ruth. Nay, it is her own proposal. She speaks humbly in her expectation of leave to glean. We may not demand kindness as a debt, but ask, and take it as a favour, though in a small matter. Ruth also was an example of industry. She loved not to eat the bread of idleness. This is an example to young people. Diligence promises well, both for this world and the other. We must not be shy of any honest employment. No labour is a reproach. Sin is a thing below us, but we must not think any thing else so, to which Providence call us. She was an example of regard to her mother, and of trust in Providence. God wisely orders what seem to us small events; and those that appear altogether uncertain, still are directed to serve his own glory, and the good of his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:2:4-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":2,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ruth 2:4-16","title":"Ruth 2:4-16","text":"The pious and kind language between Boaz and his reapers shows that there were godly persons in Israel. Such language as this is seldom heard in our field; too often, on the contrary, what is immoral and corrupt. A stranger would form a very different opinion of our land, from that which Ruth would form of Israel from the converse and conduct of Boaz and his reapers. But true religion will teach a man to behave aright in all states and conditions; it will form kind masters and faithful servants, and cause harmony in families. True religion will cause mutual love and kindness among persons of different ranks. It had these effects on Boaz and his men. When he came to them he prayed for them. They did not, as soon as he was out of hearing curse him, as some ill-natured servants that hate their master's eye, but they returned his courtesy. Things are likely to go on well where there is such good-will as this between masters and servants. They expressed their kindness to each other by praying one for another. Boaz inquired concerning the stranger he saw, and ordered her to be well treated. Masters must take care, not only that they do no hurt themselves, but that they suffer not their servants and those under them to do wrong. Ruth humbly owned herself unworthy of favours, seeing she was born and brought up a heathen. It well becomes us all to think humbly of ourselves, esteeming others better than ourselves. And let us, in the kindness of Boaz to Ruth, note the kindness of the Lord Jesus Christ to poor sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:2:17-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":2,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Ruth 2:17-23","title":"Ruth 2:17-23","text":"It encourages industry, that in all labour, even that of gleaning, there is profit. Ruth was pleased with what she gained by her own industry, and was careful to secure it. Let us thus take care that we lose not those things which we have wrought, which we have gained for our souls' good, 2Jo 1:8. Parents should examine their children, as Naomi did, not to frighten or discourage them, so as to make them hate home, or tempt them to tell a lie; but to commend them if they have done well, and with mildness to reprove and caution them if they have done otherwise. It is a good question for us to ask ourselves every night, Where have I gleaned to-day? What improvement have I made in knowledge and grace? What have I done that will turn to a good account? When the Lord deals bountifully with us, let us not be found in any other field, nor seeking for happiness and satisfaction in the creature. We lose Divine favours, if we slight them. Ruth dutifully observed her mother's directions. And when the harvest was ended, she kept her aged mother company at home. Dinah went out to see the daughters of the land; her vanity ended in disgrace, Ge 34. Ruth kept at home, and helped to maintain her mother, and went out on no other errand than to get provision for her; her humility and industry ended in preferment."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Ruth 3:1-5","title":"Ruth 3:1-5","text":"The married state should be a rest, as much as any thing upon earth can be so, as it ought to fix the affections and form a connexion for life. Therefore it should be engaged in with great seriousness, with earnest prayers for direction, for the blessing of God, and with regard to his precepts. Parents should carefully advise their children in this important concern, that it may be well with them as to their souls. Be it always remembered, That is best for us which is best for our souls. The course Naomi advised appears strange to us; but it was according to the laws and usages of Israel. If the proposed measure had borne the appearance of evil, Naomi would not have advised it. Law and custom gave Ruth, who was now proselyted to the true religion, a legal claim upon Boaz. It was customary for widows to assert this claim, De 25:5-10. But this is not recorded for imitation in other times, and is not to be judged by modern rules. And if there had been any evil in it, Ruth was a woman of too much virtue and too much sense to have listened to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:3:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Ruth 3:6-13","title":"Ruth 3:6-13","text":"What in one age or nation would be improper, is not always so in another age or another nation. Being a judge of Israel, Boaz would tell Ruth what she should do; also whether he had the right of redemption, and what methods must be taken, and what rites used, in order to accomplishing her marriage with him or another person. The conduct of Boaz calls for the highest praise. He attempted not to take advantage of Ruth; he did not disdain her as a poor, destitute stranger, nor suspect her of any ill intentions. He spoke honourably of her as a virtuous woman, made her a promise, and as soon as the morning arrived, sent her away with a present to her mother-in-law. Boaz made his promise conditional, for there was a kinsman nearer than he, to whom the right of redemption belonged."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:3:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ruth 3:14-18","title":"Ruth 3:14-18","text":"Ruth had done all that was fit for her to do, she must patiently wait the event. Boaz, having undertaken this matter, would be sure to manage it well. Much more reason have true believers to cast their care on God, because he has promised to care for them. Our strength is to sit still, Isa 30:7. This narrative may encourage us to lay ourselves by faith at the feet of Christ: He is our near Kinsman; having taken our nature upon him. He has the right to redeem. Let us seek to receive from him his directions: Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? Ac 9:6. He will never blame us as doing this unseasonably. And let us earnestly desire and seek the same rest for our children and friends, that it may be well with them also."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:4:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Ruth 4:1-8","title":"Ruth 4:1-8","text":"This matter depended on the laws given by Moses about inheritances, and doubtless the whole was settled in the regular and legal manner. This kinsman, when he heard the conditions of the bargain, refused it. In like manner many are shy of the great redemption; they are not willing to espouse religion; they have heard well of it, and have nothing to say against it; they will give it their good word, but they are willing to part with it, and cannot be bound to it, for fear of marring their own inheritance in this world. The right was resigned to Boaz. Fair and open dealing in all matters of contract and trade, is what all must make conscience of, who would approve themselves true Israelites, without guile. Honesty will be found the best policy."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:4:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":4,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Ruth 4:9-12","title":"Ruth 4:9-12","text":"Men are ready to seize opportunities for increasing their estates, but few know the value of godliness. Such are the wise men of this world, whom the Lord charges with folly. They attend not to the concerns of their souls, but reject the salvation of Christ, for fear of marring their inheritance. But God did Boaz the honour to bring him into the line of the Messiah, while the kinsman, who was afraid of lessening himself, and marring his inheritance, has his name, family, and inheritance forgotten."} +{"id":"mhcc:ruth:4:13-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ruth","chapter":4,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ruth 4:13-22","title":"Ruth 4:13-22","text":"Ruth bore a son, through whom thousands and myriads were born to God; and in being the lineal ancestor of Christ, she was instrumental in the happiness of all that shall be saved by him; even of us Gentiles, as well as those of Jewish descent. She was a witness for God to the Gentile world, that he had not utterly forsaken them, but that in due time they should become one with his chosen people, and partake of his salvation. Prayer to God attended the marriage, and praise to him attended the birth of the child. What a pity it is that pious language should not be more used among Christians, or that it should be let fall into formality! Here is the descent of David from Ruth. And the period came when Bethlehem-Judah displayed greater wonders than those in the history of Ruth, when the outcast babe of another forlorn female of the same race appeared, controlling the counsels of the Roman master of the world, and drawing princes and wise men from the east, with treasures of gold, and frankincense, and myrrh to his feet. His name shall endure for ever, and all nations shall call Him blessed. In that Seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:1:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Samuel 1:1-8","title":"1 Samuel 1:1-8","text":"Elkanah kept up his attendance at God's altar, notwithstanding the unhappy differences in his family. If the devotions of a family prevail not to put an end to its divisions, yet let not the divisions put a stop to the devotions. To abate our just love to any relation for the sake of any infirmity which they cannot help, and which is their affliction, is to make God's providence quarrel with his precept, and very unkindly to add affliction to the afflicted. It is evidence of a base disposition, to delight in grieving those who are of a sorrowful spirit, and in putting those out of humour who are apt to fret and be uneasy. We ought to bear one another's burdens, not add to them. Hannah could not bear the provocation. Those who are of a fretful spirit, and are apt to lay provocations too much to heart, are enemies to themselves, and strip themselves of many comforts both of life and godliness. We ought to notice comforts, to keep us from grieving for crosses. We should look at that which is for us, as well as what is against us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:1:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Samuel 1:9-18","title":"1 Samuel 1:9-18","text":"Hannah mingled tears with her prayers; she considered the mercy of our God, who knows the troubled soul. God gives us leave, in prayer, not only to ask good things in general, but to mention that special good thing we most need and desire. She spoke softly, none could hear her. Hereby she testified her belief of God's knowledge of the heart and its desires. Eli was high priest, and judge in Israel. It ill becomes us to be rash and hasty in censures of others, and to think people guilty of bad things while the matter is doubtful and unproved. Hannah did not retort the charge, and upbraid Eli with the wicked conduct of his own sons. When we are at any time unjustly censured, we have need to set a double watch before the door of our lips, that we do not return censure for censure. Hannah thought it enough to clear herself, and so must we. Eli was willing to acknowledge his mistake. Hannah went away with satisfaction of mind. She had herself by prayer committed her case to God, and Eli had prayed for her. Prayer is heart's ease to a gracious soul. Prayer will smooth the countenance; it should do so. None will long remain miserable, who use aright the privilege of going to the mercy-seat of a reconciled God in Christ Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:1:19-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":1,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":28,"reference":"1 Samuel 1:19-28","title":"1 Samuel 1:19-28","text":"Elkanah and his family had a journey before them, and a family of children to take with them, yet they would not move till they had worshipped God together. Prayer and provender do not hinder a journey. When men are in such haste to set out upon journeys, or to engage in business, that they have not time to worship God, they are likely to proceed without his presence and blessing. Hannah, though she felt a warm regard for the courts of God's house, begged to stay at home. God will have mercy, and not sacrifice. Those who are detained from public ordinances, by the nursing and tending of little children, may take comfort from this instance, and believe, that if they do that duty in a right spirit, God will graciously accept them therein. Hannah presented her child to the Lord with a grateful acknowledgment of his goodness in answer to prayer. Whatever we give to God, it is what we have first asked and received from him. All our gifts to him were first his gifts to us. The child Samuel early showed true piety. Little children should be taught to worship God when very young. Their parents should teach them in it, bring them to it, and put them on doing it as well as they can; God will graciously accept them, and will teach them to do better."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:2:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Samuel 2:1-10","title":"1 Samuel 2:1-10","text":"Hannah's heart rejoiced, not in Samuel, but in the Lord. She looks beyond the gift, and praises the Giver. She rejoiced in the salvation of the Lord, and in expectation of His coming, who is the whole salvation of his people. The strong are soon weakened, and the weak are soon strengthened, when God pleases. Are we poor? God made us poor, which is a good reason why we should be content, and make up our minds to our condition. Are we rich? God made us rich, which is a good reason why we should be thankful, and serve him cheerfully, and do good with the abundance he gives us. He respects not man's wisdom or fancied excellences, but chooses those whom the world accounts foolish, teaching them to feel their guilt, and to value his free and precious salvation. This prophecy looks to the kingdom of Christ, that kingdom of grace, of which Hannah speaks, after having spoken largely of the kingdom of providence. And here is the first time that we meet with the name MESSIAH, or his Anointed. The subjects of Christ's kingdom will be safe, and the enemies of it will be ruined; for the Anointed, the Lord Christ, is able to save, and to destroy."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:2:11-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":26,"reference":"1 Samuel 2:11-26","title":"1 Samuel 2:11-26","text":"Samuel, being devoted to the Lord in a special manner, was from a child employed about the sanctuary in the services he was capable of. As he did this with a pious disposition of mind, it was called ministering unto the Lord. He received a blessing from the Lord. Those young people who serve God as well as they can, he will enable to improve, that they may serve him better. Eli shunned trouble and exertion. This led him to indulge his children, without using parental authority to restrain and correct them when young. He winked at the abuses in the service of the sanctuary till they became customs, and led to abominations; and his sons, who should have taught those that engaged in the service of the sanctuary what was good, solicited them to wickedness. Their offence was committed even in offering the sacrifices for sins, which typified the atonement of the Saviour! Sins against the remedy, the atonement itself, are most dangerous, they tread under foot the blood of the covenant. Eli's reproof was far too mild and gentle. In general, none are more abandoned than the degenerate children of godly persons, when they break through restraints."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:2:27-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":2,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":36,"reference":"1 Samuel 2:27-36","title":"1 Samuel 2:27-36","text":"Those who allow their children in any evil way, and do not use their authority to restrain and punish them, in effect honour them more than God. Let Eli's example excite parents earnestly to strive against the beginnings of wickedness, and to train up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. In the midst of the sentence against the house of Eli, mercy is promised to Israel. God's work shall never fall to the ground for want of hands to carry it on. Christ is that merciful and faithful High Priest, whom God raised up when the Levitical priesthood was thrown off, who in all things did his Father's mind, and for whom God will build a sure house, build it on a rock, so that hell cannot prevail against it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:3:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Samuel 3:1-10","title":"1 Samuel 3:1-10","text":"The call which Divine grace designs shall be made effectual; will be repeated till it is so, till we come to the call. Eli, perceiving that it was the voice of God that Samuel heard, instructed him what to say. Though it was a disgrace to Eli, for God's call to be directed to Samuel, yet he told him how to meet it. Thus the elder should do their utmost to assist and improve the younger that are rising up. Let us never fail to teach those who are coming after us, even such as will soon be preferred before us, Joh 1:30. Good words should be put into children's mouths betimes, by which they may be prepared to learn Divine things, and be trained up to regard them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:3:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":3,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Samuel 3:11-18","title":"1 Samuel 3:11-18","text":"What a great deal of guilt and corruption is there in us, concerning which we may say, It is the iniquity which our own heart knoweth; we are conscious to ourselves of it! Those who do not restrain the sins of others, when it is in their power to do it, make themselves partakers of the guilt, and will be charged as joining in it. In his remarkable answer to this awful sentence, Eli acknowledged that the Lord had a right to do as he saw good, being assured that he would do nothing wrong. The meekness, patience, and humility contained in those words, show that he was truly repentant; he accepted the punishment of his sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:3:19-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":3,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Samuel 3:19-21","title":"1 Samuel 3:19-21","text":"All increase in wisdom and grace, is owing to the presence of God with us. God will graciously repeat his visits to those who receive them aright. Early piety will be the greatest honour of young people. Those who honour God he will honour. Let young people consider the piety of Samuel, and from him they will learn to remember their Creator in the days of their youth. Young children are capable of religion. Samuel is a proof that their waiting upon the Lord will be pleasing to him. He is a pattern of all those amiable tempers, which are the brightest ornament of youth, and a sure source of happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:4:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Samuel 4:1-9","title":"1 Samuel 4:1-9","text":"Israel is smitten before the Philistines. Sin, the accursed thing, was in the camp, and gave their enemies all the advantage they could wish for. They own the hand of God in their trouble; but, instead of submitting, they speak angrily, as not aware of any just provocation they had given him. The foolishness of man perverts his way, and then his heart frets against the Lord, Pr 19:3, and finds fault with him. They supposed that they could oblige God to appear for them, by bringing the ark into their camp. Those who have gone back in the life of religion, sometimes discover great fondness for the outward observances of it, as if those would save them; and as if the ark, God's throne, in the camp, would bring them to heaven, though the world and the flesh are on the throne in the heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:4:10-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":4,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Samuel 4:10-11","title":"1 Samuel 4:10-11","text":"The taking of the ark was a great judgment upon Israel, and a certain token of God's displeasure. Let none think to shelter themselves from the wrath of God, under the cloak of outward profession."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:4:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":4,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Samuel 4:12-18","title":"1 Samuel 4:12-18","text":"The defeat of the army was very grievous to Eli as a judge; the tidings of the death of his two sons, to whom he had been so indulgent, and who, as he had reason to fear, died impenitent, touched him as a father; yet there was a greater concern on his spirit. And when the messenger concluded his story with, \"The ark of God is taken,\" he is struck to the heart, and died immediately. A man may die miserably, yet not die eternally; may come to an untimely end, yet the end be peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:4:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":4,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Samuel 4:19-22","title":"1 Samuel 4:19-22","text":"The wife of Phinehas seems to have been a person of piety. Her dying regret was for the loss of the ark, and the departure of the glory from Israel. What is any earthly joy to her that feels herself dying? No joy but that which is spiritual and divine, will stand in any stead then; death is too serious a thing to admit the relish of any earthly joy. What is it to one that is lamenting the loss of the ark? What pleasure can we take in our creature comforts and enjoyments, if we want God's word and ordinances; especially if we want the comfort of his gracious presence, and the light of his countenance? If God go, the glory goes, and all good goes. Woe unto us if he depart! But though the glory is withdrawn from one sinful nation, city, or village after another, yet it shall never depart altogether, but shines forth in one place when eclipsed in another."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Samuel 5:1-5","title":"1 Samuel 5:1-5","text":"See the ark's triumph over Dagon. Thus the kingdom of Satan will certainly fall before the kingdom of Christ, error before truth, profaneness before godliness, and corruption before grace in the hearts of the faithful. When the interests of religion seem to be ready to sink, even then we may be confident that the day of their triumph will come. When Christ, the true Ark of the covenant, really enters the heart of fallen man, which is indeed Satan's temple, all idols will fall, every endeavour to set them up again will be vain, sin will be forsaken, and unrighteous gain restored; the Lord will claim and possess the throne. But pride, self-love, and worldly lusts, though dethroned and crucified, still remain within us, like the stump of Dagon. Let us watch and pray that they may not prevail. Let us seek to have them more entirely destroyed."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:5:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Samuel 5:6-12","title":"1 Samuel 5:6-12","text":"The hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Philistines; he not only convinced them of their folly, but severely chastised their insolence. Yet they would not renounce Dagon; and instead of seeking God's mercy, they desired to get clear of his ark. Carnal hearts, when they smart under the judgments of God, would rather, if it were possible, put him far from them, than enter into covenant or communion with him, and seek him for their friend. But their devices to escape the Divine judgments only increase them. Those that fight against God will soon have enough of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:6:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Samuel 6:1-9","title":"1 Samuel 6:1-9","text":"Seven months the Philistines were punished with the presence of the ark; so long it was a plague to them, because they would not send it home sooner. Sinners lengthen out their own miseries by refusing to part with their sins. The Israelites made no effort to recover the ark. Alas! where shall we find concern for religion prevail above all other matters? In times of public calamity we fear for ourselves, for our families, and for our country; but who cares for the ark of God? We are favoured with the gospel, but it is treated with neglect or contempt. We need not wonder if it should be taken from us; to many persons this, though the heavies of calamities, would occasion no grief. There are multitudes whom any profession would please as well as that of Christianity. But there are those who value the house, the word, and the ministry of God above their richest possessions, who dread the loss of these blessings more than death. How willing bad men are to shift off their convictions, and when they are in trouble, to believe it is a chance that happens; and that the rod has no voice which they should hear or heed!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:6:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":6,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Samuel 6:10-18","title":"1 Samuel 6:10-18","text":"These two kine knew their owner, their great Owner, whom Hophin and Phinehas knew not. God's providence takes notice even of brute creatures, and serves its own purposes by them. When the reapers saw the ark, they rejoiced; their joy for that was greater than the joy of harvest. The return of the ark, and the revival of holy ordinances, after days of restraint and trouble, are matters of great joy."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:6:19-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":6,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Samuel 6:19-21","title":"1 Samuel 6:19-21","text":"It is a great affront to God, for vain men to pry into, and meddle with the secret things which belong not to them, De 29:29; Col 2:18. Man was ruined by desiring forbidden knowledge. God will not suffer his ark to be profaned. Be not deceived, God is not mocked. Those that will not fear his goodness, and reverently use the tokens of his grace, shall be made to feel his justice. The number smitten is expressed in an unusual manner in the original, and it is probable that it means 1170. They desire to be rid of the ark. Foolish men run from one extreme to the other. They should rather have asked, How may we have peace with God, and recover his favor? Mic 6:6, 7. Thus, when the word of God works with terror on sinners' consciences, they, instead of taking the blame and shame to themselves, quarrel with the word, and put that from them. Many stifle their convictions, and put salvation away from them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:7:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Samuel 7:1-4","title":"1 Samuel 7:1-4","text":"God will find a resting-place for his ark; if some thrust it from them, the hearts of others shall be inclined to receive it. It is no new thing for God's ark to be in a private house. Christ and his apostles preached from house to house, when they could not have public places. Twenty years passed before the house of Israel cared for the want of the ark. During this time the prophet Samuel laboured to revive true religion. The few words used are very expressive; and this was one of the most effectual revivals of religion which ever took place in Israel."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:7:5-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":7,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Samuel 7:5-6","title":"1 Samuel 7:5-6","text":"Israel drew water and poured it out before the Lord; signifying their humiliation and sorrow for sin. They pour out their hearts in repentance before the Lord. They were free and full in their confession, and fixed in their resolution to cast away from them all their wrong doings. They made a public confession, We have sinned against the Lord; thus giving glory to God, and taking shame to themselves. And if we thus confess our sins, we shall find our God faithful and just to forgive us our sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:7:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":7,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Samuel 7:7-12","title":"1 Samuel 7:7-12","text":"The Philistines invaded Israel. When sinners begin to repent and reform, they must expect that Satan will muster all his force against them, and set his instruments at work to the utmost, to oppose and discourage them. The Israelites earnestly beg Samuel to pray for them. Oh what a comfort it is to all believers, that our great Intercessor above never ceases, is never silent! for he always appears in the presence of God for us. Samuel's sacrifice, without his prayer, had been an empty shadow. God gave a gracious answer. And Samuel erected a memorial of this victory, to the glory of God, and to encourage Israel. Through successive generations, the church of God has had cause to set up Eben-ezers for renewed deliverances; neither outward persecutions nor inward corruptions have prevailed against her, because \"hitherto the Lord hath helped her:\" and he will help, even to the end of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:7:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":7,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 Samuel 7:13-17","title":"1 Samuel 7:13-17","text":"In this great revival of true religion, the ark was neither removed to Shiloh, nor placed with the tabernacle any where else. This disregard to the Levitical institutions showed that their typical meaning formed their chief use; and when that was overlooked, they became a lifeless service, not to be compared with repentance, faith, and the love of God and man."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:8:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"1 Samuel 8:1-3","title":"1 Samuel 8:1-3","text":"It does not appear that Samuel's sons were so profane and vicious as Eli's sons; but they were corrupt judges, they turned aside after lucre. Samuel took no bribes, but his sons did, and then they perverted judgment. What added to the grievance of the people was, that they were threatened by an invasion from Nahash, king of the Ammonites."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:8:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":8,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Samuel 8:4-9","title":"1 Samuel 8:4-9","text":"Samuel was displeased; he could patiently bear what reflected on himself, and his own family; but it displeased him when they said, Give us a king to judge us, because that reflected upon God. It drove him to his knees. When any thing disturbs us, it is our interest, as well as our duty, to show our trouble before God. Samuel is to tell them that they shall have a king. Not that God was pleased with their request, but as sometimes he opposes us from loving-kindness, so at other times he gratifies us in wrath; he did so here. God knows how to bring glory to himself, and serves his own wise purposes, even by men's foolish counsels."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:8:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":8,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Samuel 8:10-22","title":"1 Samuel 8:10-22","text":"If they would have a king to rule them, as the eastern kings ruled their subjects, they would find the yoke exceedingly heavy. Those that submit to the government of the world and the flesh, are told plainly, what hard masters they are, and what tyranny the dominion of sin is. The law of God and the manner of men widely differ from each other; the former should be our rule in the several relations of life; the latter should be the measure of our expectations from others. These would be their grievances, and, when they complained to God, he would not hear them. When we bring ourselves into distress by our own wrong desires and projects, we justly forfeit the comfort of prayer, and the benefit of Divine aid. The people were obstinate and urgent in their demand. Sudden resolves and hasty desires make work for long and leisurely repentance. Our wisdom is, to be thankful for the advantages, and patient under the disadvantages of the government we may live under; and to pray continually for our rulers, that they may govern us in the fear of God, and that we may live under them in all godliness and honesty. And it is a hopeful symptom when our desires of worldly objects can brook delay; and when we can refer the time and manner of their being granted to God's providence."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:9:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Samuel 9:1-10","title":"1 Samuel 9:1-10","text":"Saul readily went to seek his father's asses. His obedience to his father was praise-worthy. His servant proposed, that since they were now at Ramah, they should call on Samuel, and take his advice. Wherever we are, we should use our opportunities of acquainting ourselves with those who are wise and good. Many will consult a man of God, if he comes in their way, that would not go a step out of their way to get wisdom. We sensibly feel worldly losses, and bestow much pains to make them up; but how little do we attempt, and how soon are we weary, in seeking the salvation of our souls! If ministers could tell men how to secure their property, or to get wealth, they would be more consulted and honoured than they now are, though employed in teaching them how to escape eternal misery, and to obtain eternal life. Most people would rather be told their fortune than their duty. Samuel needed not their money, nor would he have denied his advice, if they had not brought it; but they gave it to him as a token of respect, and of the value they put upon his office, and according to the general usage of those times, always to bring a present to those in authority."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:9:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":9,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 Samuel 9:11-17","title":"1 Samuel 9:11-17","text":"The very maid-servants of the city could direct to the prophet. They had heard of the sacrifice, and could tell of the necessity for Samuel's presence. It is no small benefit to live in religious and holy places. And we should always be ready to help those who are seeking after God's prophets. Though God had, in displeasure, granted Israel's request for a king, yet he sends them a man to be captain over them, to save them out of the hand of the Philistines. He does it, listening graciously to their cry."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:9:18-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":9,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":27,"reference":"1 Samuel 9:18-27","title":"1 Samuel 9:18-27","text":"Samuel, that good prophet, was so far from envying Saul, or bearing him any ill-will, that he was the first and most forward to do him honour. Both that evening and early the next morning, Samuel communed with Saul upon the flat roof of the house. We may suppose Samuel now convinced Saul that he was the person God had fixed upon for the government, and of his own willingness to resign. How different are the purposes of the Lord for us, from our intentions for ourselves! Perhaps Saul was the only one who ever went out to seek asses, and literally found a kingdom; but many have set out and moved their dwellings to seek riches and pleasures, who have been guided to places where they found salvation for their souls. Thus they have met with those who addressed them as if aware of the secrets of their lives and hearts, and have been led seriously to regard the word of the Lord. If this has been our case, though our worldly plans have not prospered, let us not care for that; the Lord has given us, or has prepared us for, what is far better."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:10:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Samuel 10:1-8","title":"1 Samuel 10:1-8","text":"The sacred anointing, then used, pointed at the great Messiah, or Anointed One, the King of the church, and High Priest of our profession, who was anointed with the oil of the Spirit, not by measure, but without measure, and above all the priests and princes of the Jewish church. For Saul's further satisfaction, Samuel gives him some signs which should come to pass the same day. The first place he directs him to, was the sepulchre of one of his ancestors; there he must be reminded of his own mortality, and now that he had a crown before him, must think of his grave, in which all his honour would be laid in the dust. From the time of Samuel there appears to have been schools, or places where pious young men were brought up in the knowledge of Divine things. Saul should find himself strongly moved to join with them, and should be turned into another man from what he had been. The Spirit of God changes men, wonderfully transforms them. Saul, by praising God in the communion of saints, became another man, but it may be questioned if he became a new man."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:10:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":10,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Samuel 10:9-16","title":"1 Samuel 10:9-16","text":"The signs Samuel had given Saul, came to pass punctually; he found that God had given him another heart, another disposition of mind. Yet let not an outward show of devotion, and a sudden change for the present, be too much relied on; Saul among the prophets was Saul still. His being anointed was kept private. He leaves it to God to carry on his own work by Samuel, and sits still, to see how the matter will fall."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:10:17-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":10,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":27,"reference":"1 Samuel 10:17-27","title":"1 Samuel 10:17-27","text":"Samuel tells the people, Ye have this day rejected your God. So little fond was Saul now of that power, which soon after, when he possessed it, he could not think of parting with, that he hid himself. It is good to be conscious of our unworthiness and insufficiency for the services to which we are called; but men should not go into the contrary extreme, by refusing the employments to which the Lord and the church call them. The greater part of the people treated the matter with indifference. Saul modestly went home to his own house, but was attended by a band of men whose hearts God disposed to support his authority. If the heart bend at any time the right way, it is because He has touched it. One touch is enough when it is Divine. Others despised him. Thus differently are men affected to our exalted Redeemer. There is a remnant who submit to him, and follow him wherever he goes; they are those whose hearts God has touched, whom he has made willing. But there are others who despise him, who ask, How shall this man save us? They are offended in him, and they will be punished."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:11:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Samuel 11:1-11","title":"1 Samuel 11:1-11","text":"The first fruit of Saul's government was the rescue of Jabesh-gilead from the Ammonites. To save their lives, men will part with liberty, and even consent to have their eyes put out; is it then no wisdom to part with that sin which is as dear to us as our right eye, rather than to be cast into hell-fire? See the faith and confidence of Saul, and, grounded thereon, his courage and resolution. See also his activity in this business. When the Spirit of the Lord comes upon men, it will make them expert, even without experience. When zeal for the glory of God, and love for the brethren, urge men to earnest efforts, and when God is pleased to help, great effects may speedily be produced."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:11:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":11,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Samuel 11:12-15","title":"1 Samuel 11:12-15","text":"They now honoured Saul whom they had despised; and if an enemy be made a friend, that is more to our advantage than to have him slain. The once despised Saviour will at length be acknowledged by all as the Lord's own anointed king. As yet, upon his mercy-seat, he receives the submission of rebels, and even pleads their cause; but shortly, from his righteous tribunal, he will condemn all who persist in opposing him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:12:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Samuel 12:1-5","title":"1 Samuel 12:1-5","text":"Samuel not only cleared his own character, but set an example before Saul, while he showed the people their ingratitude to God and to himself. There is a just debt which all men to their own good name, especially men in public stations, which is, to guard it against unjust blame and suspicions, that they may finish their course with honour, as well as with joy. And that we have in our places lived honestly, will be our comfort, under any slights and contempt that may be put upon us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:12:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":12,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Samuel 12:6-15","title":"1 Samuel 12:6-15","text":"The work of ministers is to reason with people; not only to exhort and direct, but to persuade, to convince men's judgments, and so to gain their wills and affections. Samuel reasons of the righteous acts of the Lord. Those who follow God faithfully, he will enable to continue following him. Disobedience would certainly be the ruin of Israel. We mistake if we think that we can escape God's justice, by trying to shake off his dominion. If we resolve that God shall not rule us, yet he will judge us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:12:16-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":12,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Samuel 12:16-25","title":"1 Samuel 12:16-25","text":"At Samuel's word, God sent thunder and rain, at a season of the year when, in that country, the like was not seen. This was to convince them they had done wickedly in asking a king; not only by its coming at an unusual time, in wheat harvest, and on a clear day, but by the prophet's giving notice of it before. He showed their folly in desiring a king to save them, rather than God, or Samuel; promising themselves more from an arm of flesh, than from the arm of God, or from the power of prayer. Could their prince command such forces as the prophet could do by his prayers? It startled them very much. Some will not be brought to see their sins by any gentler methods than storms and thunders. They entreat Samuel to pray for them. Now they see their need of him whom shortly before they slighted. Thus many who will not have Christ to reign over them, would yet be glad to have him intercede for them, to turn away the wrath of God. Samuel aims to confirm the people in their religion. Whatever we make a god of, we shall find it deceive us. Creatures in their own places are good; but when put in God's place, they are vain things. We sin if we restrain prayer, and in particular if we cease praying for the church. They only asked him to pray for them; but he promises to do more, to teach them. He urges that they were bound in gratitude to serve God, considering what great things he had done for them; and that they were bound in interest to serve him, considering what he would do against them, if they should still do wickedly. Thus, as a faithful watchman, he gave them warning, and so delivered his own soul. If we consider what great things the Lord hath done for us, especially in the great work of redemption, we can neither want motive, encouragement, nor assistance in serving him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:13:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Samuel 13:1-7","title":"1 Samuel 13:1-7","text":"Saul reigned one year, and nothing particular happened; but in his second year the events recorded in this chapter took place. For above a year he gave the Philistine time to prepare for war, and to weaken and to disarm the Israelites. When men are lifted up in self-sufficiency, they are often led into folly. The chief advantages of the enemies of the church are derived from the misconduct of its professed friends. When Saul at length sounded an alarm, the people, dissatisfied with his management, or terrified by the power of the enemy, did not come to him, or speedily deserted him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:13:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":13,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Samuel 13:8-14","title":"1 Samuel 13:8-14","text":"Saul broke the order expressly given by Samuel, see ch. 1Sa 10:8, as to what should be done in cases of extremity. Saul offered sacrifice without Samuel, and did it himself, though he was neither priest nor prophet. When charged with disobedience, he justified himself in what he had done, and gave no sign of repentance for it. He would have this act of disobedience pass for an instance of his prudence, and as a proof of his piety. Men destitute of inward piety, often lay great stress on the outward performances of religion. Samuel charges Saul with being an enemy to himself. Those that disobey the commandments of God, do foolishly for themselves. Sin is folly, and the greatest sinners are the greatest fools. Our disposition to obey or disobey God, will often be proved by our behaviour in things which appear small. Men see nothing but Saul's outward act, which seems small; but God saw that he did this with unbelief and distrust of his providence, with contempt of his authority and justice, and with rebellion against the light of his own conscience. Blessed Saviour, may we never, like Saul, bring our poor offerings, or fancied peace-offerings, without looking to thy precious, thy all-sufficient sacrifice! Thou only, O Lord, canst make, or hast made, our peace in the blood of the cross."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:13:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":13,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Samuel 13:15-23","title":"1 Samuel 13:15-23","text":"See how politic the Philistines were when they had power; they not only prevented the people of Israel from making weapons of war, but obliged them to depend upon their enemies, even for instruments of husbandry. How impolitic Saul was, who did not, in the beginning of his reign, set himself to redress this. Want of true sense always accompanies want of grace. Sins which appear to us very little, have dangerous consequences. Miserable is a guilty, defenceless nation; much more those who are destitute of the whole armour of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:14:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Samuel 14:1-15","title":"1 Samuel 14:1-15","text":"Saul seems to have been quite at a loss, and unable to help himself. Those can never think themselves safe who see themselves out of God's protection. Now he sent for a priest and the ark. He hopes to make up matters with the Almighty by a partial reformation, as many do whose hearts are unhumbled and unchanged. Many love to have ministers who prophesy smooth things to them. Jonathan felt a Divine impulse and impression, putting him upon this bold adventure. God will direct the steps of those that acknowledge him in all their ways, and seek to him for direction, with full purpose of heart to follow his guidance. Sometimes we find most comfort in that which is least our own doing, and into which we have been led by the unexpected but well-observed turns of Divine providence. There was trembling in the host. It is called a trembling of God, signifying, not only a great trembling they could not resist, nor reason themselves out of, but that it came at once from the hand of God. He that made the heart, knows how to make it tremble."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:14:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Samuel 14:16-23","title":"1 Samuel 14:16-23","text":"The Philistines were, by the power of God, set against one another. The more evident it was that God did all, the more reason Saul had to inquire whether God would give him leave to do any thing. But he was in such haste to fight a fallen enemy, that he would not stay to end his devotions, nor hear what answer God would give him. He that believeth, will not make such haste, nor reckon any business so urgent, as not to allow time to take God with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:14:24-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":35,"reference":"1 Samuel 14:24-35","title":"1 Samuel 14:24-35","text":"Saul's severe order was very unwise; if it gained time, it lost strength for the pursuit. Such is the nature of our bodies, that daily work cannot be done without daily bread, which therefore our Father in heaven graciously gives. Saul was turning aside from God, and now he begins to build altars, being then most zealous, as many are, for the form of godliness when he was denying the power of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:14:36-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":46,"reference":"1 Samuel 14:36-46","title":"1 Samuel 14:36-46","text":"If God turns away our prayer, we have reason to suspect it is for some sin harboured in our hearts, which we should find out, that we may put it away, and put it to death. We should always first suspect and examine ourselves; but an unhumbled heart suspects every other person, and looks every where but at home for the sinful cause of calamity. Jonathan was discovered to be the offender. Those most indulgent to their own sins are most severe upon others; those who most disregard God's authority, are most impatient when their own commands are slighted. Such as cast abroad curses, endanger themselves and their families. What do we observe in the whole of Saul's behaviour on this occasion, but an impetuous, proud, malignant, impious disposition? And do we not in every instance perceive that man, left to himself, betrays the depravity of his nature, and is enslaved to the basest tempers."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:14:47-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":47,"verse_end":52,"reference":"1 Samuel 14:47-52","title":"1 Samuel 14:47-52","text":"Here is a general account of Saul's court and camp. He had little reason to be proud of his royal dignity, nor had any of his neighbours cause to envy him, for he had but little enjoyment after he took the kingdom. And often men's earthly glory makes a blaze just before the dark night of disgrace and woe comes on them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:15:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Samuel 15:1-9","title":"1 Samuel 15:1-9","text":"The sentence of condemnation against the Amalekites had gone forth long before, Ex 17:14; De 25:19, but they had been spared till they filled up the measure of their sins. We are sure that the righteous Lord does no injustice to any. The remembering the kindness of the ancestors of the Kenites, in favour to them, at the time God was punishing the injuries done by the ancestors of the Amalekites, tended to clear the righteousness of God in this dispensation. It is dangerous to be found in the company of God's enemies, and it is our duty and interest to come out from among them, lest we share in their sins and plagues, Re 18:4. As the commandment had been express, and a test of Saul's obedience, his conduct evidently was the effect of a proud, rebellious spirit. He destroyed only the refuse, that was good for little. That which was now destroyed was sacrificed to the justice of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:15:10-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Samuel 15:10-23","title":"1 Samuel 15:10-23","text":"Repentance in God is not a change of mind, as it is in us, but a change of method. The change was in Saul; \"He is turned back from following me.\" Hereby he made God his enemy. Samuel spent a whole night in pleading for Saul. The rejection of sinners is the grief of believers: God delights not in their death, nor should we. Saul boasts to Samuel of his obedience. Thus sinners think, by justifying themselves, to escape being judged of the Lord. The noise the cattle made, like the rust of the silver, Jas 5:3, witnessed against him. Many boast of obedience to the command of God; but what means then their indulgence of the flesh, their love of the world, their angry and unkind spirit, and their neglect of holy duties, which witness against them? See of what evil covetousness is the root; and see what is the sinfulness of sin, and notice that in it which above any thing else makes it evil in the sight of the Lord; it is disobedience: \"Thou didst not obey the voice of the Lord.\" Carnal, deceitful hearts, like Saul, think to excuse themselves from God's commandments by what pleases themselves. It is hard to convince the children of disobedience. But humble, sincere, and conscientious obedience to the will of God, is more pleasing and acceptable to him than all burnt-offering and sacrifices. God is more glorified and self more denied, by obedience than by sacrifice. It is much easier to bring a bullock or lamb to be burned upon the altar, than to bring every high thought into obedience to God, and to make our will subject to his will. Those are unfit and unworthy to rule over men, who are not willing that God should rule over them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:15:24-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":31,"reference":"1 Samuel 15:24-31","title":"1 Samuel 15:24-31","text":"There were several signs of hypocrisy in Saul's repentance. 1. He besought Samuel only, and seemed most anxious to stand right in his opinion, and to gain his favour. 2. He excuses his fault, even when confessing it; that is never the way of a true penitent. 3. All his care was to save his credit, and preserve his interest in the people. Men are fickle and alter their minds, feeble and cannot effect their purposes; something happens they could not foresee, by which their measures are broken; but with God it is not so. The Strength of Israel will not lie."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:15:32-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":35,"reference":"1 Samuel 15:32-35","title":"1 Samuel 15:32-35","text":"Many think the bitterness of death is past when it is not gone by; they put that evil day far from them, which is very near. Samuel calls Agag to account for his own sins. He followed the example of his ancestors' cruelty, justly therefore is all the righteous blood shed by Amalek required. Saul seems unconcerned at the token of God's displeasure which he lay under, yet Samuel mourns day and night for him. Jerusalem was carnally secure while Christ wept over it. Do we desire to do the whole will of God? Turn to him, not in form and appearance, but with sincerity."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:16:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Samuel 16:1-5","title":"1 Samuel 16:1-5","text":"It appears that Saul was grown very wicked. Of what would he not be guilty, who durst think to kill Samuel? The elders of Bethlehem trembled at Samuel's coming. It becomes us to stand in awe of God's messengers, and to tremble at his word. His answer was, I come peaceably, for I come to sacrifice. When our Lord Jesus came into the world, though men had reason to fear that his errand was to condemn the world, yet he gave full assurance that he came peaceably, for he came to sacrifice, and he brought his offering with him; A body hast thou prepared me. Let us sanctify ourselves, and depend upon His sacrifice."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:16:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":16,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Samuel 16:6-13","title":"1 Samuel 16:6-13","text":"It was strange that Samuel, who had been so disappointed in Saul, whose countenance and stature recommended him, should judge of another man by that rule. We can tell how men look, but God can tell what they are. He judges of men by the heart. We often form a mistaken judgment of characters; but the Lord values only the faith, fear, and love, which are planted in the heart, beyond human discernment. And God does not favour our children according to our fond partiality, but often most honours and blesses those who have been least regarded. David at length was pitched upon. He was the youngest of the sons of Jesse; his name signifies Beloved; he was a type of God's beloved Son. It should seem, David was least set by of all the sons of Jesse. But the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward. His anointing was not an empty ceremony, a Divine power went with that instituted sign; he found himself advanced in wisdom and courage, with all the qualifications of a prince, though not advanced in his outward circumstances. This would satisfy him that his election was of God. The best evidence of our being predestinated to the kingdom of glory, is, our being sealed with the Spirit of promise, and experience of a work of grace in our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:16:14-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":16,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Samuel 16:14-23","title":"1 Samuel 16:14-23","text":"Saul is made a terror to himself. The Spirit of the Lord departed from him. If God and his grace do not rule us, sin and Satan will have possession of us. The devil, by the Divine permission, troubled and terrified Saul, by the corrupt humours of his body, and passions of his mind. He grew fretful, peevish, and discontented, and at times a madman. It is a pity that music, which may be serviceable to the good temper of the mind, should ever be abused, to support vanity and luxury, and made an occasion of drawing the heart from God and serious things. That is driving away the good Spirit, not the evil spirit. Music, diversions, company, or business, have for a time often been employed to quiet the wounded conscience; but nothing can effect a real cure but the blood of Christ, applied in faith, and the sanctifying Spirit sealing the pardon, by his holy comforts. All other plans to dispel religious melancholy are sure to add to distress, either in this world or the next."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:17:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Samuel 17:1-11","title":"1 Samuel 17:1-11","text":"Men so entirely depend upon God in all things, that when he withdraws his help, the most valiant and resolute cannot find their hearts or hands, as daily experience shows."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:17:12-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":17,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":30,"reference":"1 Samuel 17:12-30","title":"1 Samuel 17:12-30","text":"Jesse little thought of sending his son to the army at that critical juncture; but the wise God orders actions and affairs, so as to serve his designs. In times of general formality and lukewarmness, every degree of zeal which implies readiness to go further, or to venture more in the cause of God than others, will be blamed as pride and ambition, and by none more than by near relations, like Eliab, or negligent superiors. It was a trial of David's meekness, patience, and constancy. He had right and reason on his side, and did not render railing for railing; with a soft answer he turned away his brother's wrath. This conquest of his own passion was more honourable than that of Goliath. Those who undertake great and public services, must not think it strange if they are spoken ill of, and opposed by those from whom they expect support and assistance. They must humbly go on with their work, in the face not only of enemies' threats, but of friends' slights and suspicions."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:17:31-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":17,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":39,"reference":"1 Samuel 17:31-39","title":"1 Samuel 17:31-39","text":"A shepherd lad, come the same morning from keeping sheep, had more courage than all the mighty men of Israel. Thus God often sends good words to his Israel, and does great things for them, by the weak and foolish things of the world. As he had answered his brother's passion with meekness, so David answered Saul's fear with faith. When David kept sheep, he proved himself very careful and tender of his flock. This reminds us of Christ, the good Shepherd, who not only ventured, but laid down his life for the sheep. Our experience ought to encourage us to trust in God, and be bold in the way of duty. He that has delivered, does and will continue to do so. David gained leave to fight the Philistine. Not being used to such armour as Saul put upon him, he was not satisfied to go in that manner; this was from the Lord, that it might more plainly appear he fought and conquered in faith, and that the victory was from Him who works by the feeblest and most despised means and instruments. It is not to be inquired how excellent any thing is, but how proper. Let Saul's coat be ever so rich, and his armour ever so strong, what is David the better if they fit him not? But faith, prayer, truth, and righteousness; the whole armour of God, and the mind that was in Christ; are equally needful for all the servants of the Lord, whatever may be their work."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:17:40-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":17,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":47,"reference":"1 Samuel 17:40-47","title":"1 Samuel 17:40-47","text":"The security and presumption of fools destroy them. Nothing can excel the humility, faith, and piety which appear in David's words. He expressed his assured expectation of success; he gloried in his mean appearance and arms, that the victory might be ascribed to the Lord alone."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:17:48-58","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":17,"verse_start":48,"verse_end":58,"reference":"1 Samuel 17:48-58","title":"1 Samuel 17:48-58","text":"See how frail and uncertain life is, even when a man thinks himself best fortified; how quickly, how easily, and by how small a matter, the passage may be opened for life to go out, and death to enter! Let not the strong man glory in his strength, nor the armed man in his armour. God resists the proud, and pours contempt on those who defy him and his people. No one ever hardened his heart against God and prospered. The history is recorded, that all may exert themselves for the honour of God, and the support of his cause, with bold and unshaken reliance on him. There is one conflict in which all the followers of the Lamb are, and must be engaged; one enemy, more formidable than Goliath, still challenges the armies of Israel. But \"resist the devil, and he will flee from you.\" Go forth to battle with the faith of David, and the powers of darkness shall not stand against you. But how often is the Christian foiled through an evil heart of unbelief!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:18:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Samuel 18:1-5","title":"1 Samuel 18:1-5","text":"The friendship of David and Jonathan was the effect of Divine grace, which produces in true believers one heart and one soul, and causes them to love each other. This union of souls is from partaking in the Spirit of Christ. Where God unites hearts, carnal matters are too weak to separate them. Those who love Christ as their own souls, will be willing to join themselves to him in an everlasting covenant. It was certainly a great proof of the power of God's grace in David, that he was able to bear all this respect and honour, without being lifted up above measure."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:18:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":18,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Samuel 18:6-11","title":"1 Samuel 18:6-11","text":"David's troubles not only immediately follow his triumphs, but arise from them; such is the vanity of that which seems greatest in this world. It is a sign that the Spirit of God is departed from men, if, like Saul, they are peevish, envious, suspicious, and ill-natured. Compare David, with his harp in his hand, aiming to serve Saul, and Saul, with his javelin in his hand, aiming to slay David; and observe the sweetness and usefulness of God's persecuted people, and the barbarity of their persecutors. But David's safety must be ascribed to God's providence."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:18:12-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":18,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":30,"reference":"1 Samuel 18:12-30","title":"1 Samuel 18:12-30","text":"For a long time David was kept in continual apprehension of falling by the hand of Saul, yet he persevered in meek and respectful behaviour towards his persecutor. How uncommon is such prudence and discretion, especially under insults and provocations! Let us inquire if we imitate this part of the exemplary character before us. Are we behaving wisely in all our ways? Is there no sinful omission, no rashness of spirit, nothing wrong in our conduct? Opposition and perverseness in others, will not excuse wrong tempers in us, but should increase our care, and attention to the duties of our station. Consider Him that endured contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be weary and faint in your minds, Heb 12:3. If David magnified the honour of being son-in-law to king Saul, how should we magnify the honour of being sons to the King of kings!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:19:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Samuel 19:1-10","title":"1 Samuel 19:1-10","text":"How forcible are right words! Saul was, for a time, convinced of the unreasonableness of his enmity to David; but he continued his malice against David. So incurable is the hatred of the seed of the serpent against that of the woman; so deceitful and desperately wicked is the heart of man without the grace of God, Jer 17:9."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:19:11-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 Samuel 19:11-24","title":"1 Samuel 19:11-24","text":"Michal's stratagem to gain time till David got to a distance was allowable, but her falsehood had not even the plea of necessity to excuse it, and manifests that she was not influenced by the same spirit of piety which had dictated Jonathan's language to Saul. In flying to Samuel, David made God his refuge. Samuel, as a prophet, was best able to advise him what to do in this day of distress. He met with little rest or satisfaction in Saul's court, therefore went to seek it in Samuel's church. What little pleasure is to be had in this world, those have who live a life of communion with God; to that David returned in the time of trouble. So impatient was Saul after David's blood, so restless against him, that although baffled by one providence after another, he could not see that David was under the special protection of God. And when God will take this way to protect David, even Saul prophesies. Many have great gifts, yet no grace; they may prophesy in Christ's name, yet are disowned by him. Let us daily seek for renewing grace, which shall be in us as a well of water springing up into everlasting life. Let us cleave to truth and holiness with full purpose of heart. In every danger and trouble, let us seek protection, comfort, and direction in God's ordinances."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:20:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Samuel 20:1-10","title":"1 Samuel 20:1-10","text":"The trials David met with, prepared him for future advancement. Thus the Lord deals with those whom he prepares unto glory. He does not put them into immediate possession of the kingdom, but leads them to it through much tribulation, which he makes the means of fitting them for it. Let them not murmur at his gracious appointment, nor distrust his care; but let them look forward with joyful expectation to the crown which is laid up for them. Sometimes it appears to us that there is but a step between us and death; at all times it may be so, and we should prepare for the event. But though dangers appear most threatening, we cannot die till the purpose of God concerning us is accomplished; nor till we have served our generation according to his will, if we are believers. Jonathan generously offers David his services. This is true friendship. Thus Christ testifies his love to us, Ask, and it shall be done for you; and we must testify our love to him, by keeping his commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:20:11-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Samuel 20:11-23","title":"1 Samuel 20:11-23","text":"Jonathan faithfully promises that he would let David know how he found his father affected towards him. It will be kindness to ourselves and to ours, to secure an interest in those whom God favours, and to make his friends ours. True friendship rests on a firm basis, and is able to silence ambition, self-love, and undue regard for others. But who can fully understand the love of Jesus, who gave himself as a sacrifice for rebellious, polluted sinners! how great then ought to be the force and effects of our love to him, to his cause, and his people!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:20:24-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Samuel 20:24-34","title":"1 Samuel 20:24-34","text":"None were more constant than David in attending holy duties; nor had he been absent, but self-preservation obliged him to withdraw. In great peril present opportunities for Divine ordinances may be waved. But it is bad for us, except in case of necessity, to omit any opportunity of statedly attending on them. Jonathan did wisely and well for himself and family, to secure an interest in David, yet for this he is blamed. It is good to take God's people for our people. It will prove to our advantage at last, however it may now be thought against our interest. Saul was outrageous. What savage beasts, and worse, does anger make men!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:20:35-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":42,"reference":"1 Samuel 20:35-42","title":"1 Samuel 20:35-42","text":"The separation of two such faithful friends was grievous to both, but David's case was the more deplorable, for David was leaving all his comforts, even those of God's sanctuary. Christians need not sorrow, as men without hope; but being one with Christ, they are one with each other, and will meet in his presence ere long, to part no more; to meet where all tears shall be wiped from their eyes."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:21:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Samuel 21:1-9","title":"1 Samuel 21:1-9","text":"David, in distress, fled to the tabernacle of God. It is great comfort in a day of trouble, that we have a God to go to, to whom we may open our cases, and from whom we may ask and expect direction. David told Ahimelech a gross untruth. What shall we say to this? The Scripture does not conceal it, and we dare not justify it; it was ill done, and proved of bad consequence; for it occasioned the death of the priests of the Lord. David thought upon it afterward with regret. David had great faith and courage, yet both failed him; he fell thus foully through fear and cowardice, and owing to the weakness of his faith. Had he trusted God aright, he would not have used such a sorry, sinful shift for his own preservation. It is written, not for us to do the like, no, not in the greatest straits, but for our warning. David asked of Ahimelech bread and a sword. Ahimelech supposed they might eat the shew-bread. The Son of David taught from it, that mercy is to be preferred to sacrifice; that ritual observances must give way to moral duties. Doeg set his foot as far within the tabernacle as David did. We little know with what hearts people come to the house of God, nor what use they will make of pretended devotion. If many come in simplicity of heart to serve their God, others come to observe their teachers and to prove accusers. Only God and the event can distinguish between a David and a Doeg, when both are in the tabernacle. (1Sa 21:10-15)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:21:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":21,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Samuel 21:10-15","title":"1 Samuel 21:10-15","text":"God's persecuted people have often found better usage from Philistines than from Israelites. David had reason to put confidence in Achish, yet he began to be afraid. His conduct was degrading, and discovered wavering in his faith and courage. The more simply we depend on God, and obey him, the more comfortably and surely we shall walk through this troublesome world."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:22:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Samuel 22:1-5","title":"1 Samuel 22:1-5","text":"See what weak instruments God sometimes uses, to bring about his own purposes. The Son of David is ready to receive distressed souls, who will be commanded by him. He receives all who come unto Him, however vile and miserable; he changes them into a holy people, and employs them in his service: those who would reign with him must be contented first to suffer with and for him. Observe with what tender concern David provided for his aged parents. The first thing he does is to find them a quiet habitation, whatever became of himself. Let children learn to honour their parents, in every thing consulting their ease and satisfaction. Though highly preferred, and much employed, let them not forget their aged parents. The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord. And the Lord will preserve his people for their appointed work, however they may be hated and exposed."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:22:6-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":22,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":19,"reference":"1 Samuel 22:6-19","title":"1 Samuel 22:6-19","text":"See the nature of jealous malice and its pitiful arts. Saul looks upon all about him as his enemies, because they do not just say as he says. In Ahimelech's answer to Saul we have the language of conscious innocence. But what wickedness will not the evil spirit hurry men to when he gets the dominion! Saul alleges that which was utterly false and unproved. But the most bloody tyrants have found instruments of their cruelty as barbarous as themselves. Doeg, having murdered the priests, went to the city, Nob, and put all to the sword there. Nothing so vile but those may do it, who have provoked God to give them up to their hearts' lusts. Yet this was the accomplishment of the threatenings against the house of Eli. Though Saul was unrighteous in doing this, yet God was righteous in permitting it. No word of God shall fall to the ground."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:22:20-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":22,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Samuel 22:20-23","title":"1 Samuel 22:20-23","text":"David greatly lamented the calamity. It is great trouble to a good man to find himself any way the cause of evil to others. He must have been much pained, when he considered that his falsehood was one cause of this fatal event. David speaks with assurance of his own safety, and promises that Abiathar should have his protection. With the Son of David, all who are his may be sure they shall be in safeguard, Ps 91:1. In the hurry and distraction David was continually in, he found time for communion with God, and found comfort in it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:23:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Samuel 23:1-6","title":"1 Samuel 23:1-6","text":"When princes persecute God's people, let them expect vexation on all sides. The way for any country to be quiet, is to let God's church be quiet in it: if Saul fight against David, the Philistines fight against his country. David considered himself the protector of the land. Thus did the Saviour Jesus, and left us an example. Those are unlike David, who sullenly decline to do good, if they are not rewarded for services."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:23:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":23,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Samuel 23:7-13","title":"1 Samuel 23:7-13","text":"Well might David complain of his enemies, that they rewarded him evil for good, and that for his love they were his adversaries. Christ was used thus basely. David applied to his great Protector for direction. No sooner was the ephod brought him than he made use of it. We have the Scriptures in our hands, let us take advice from them in doubtful cases. Say, Bring hither the Bible. David's address to God is very solemn, also very particular. God allows us to be so in our addresses to him; Lord, direct me in this matter, about which I am now at a loss. God knows not only what will be, but what would be, if it were not hindered; therefore he knows how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and how to render to every man according to his works."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:23:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":23,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Samuel 23:14-18","title":"1 Samuel 23:14-18","text":"David made no attempt against Saul; he kept God's way, waited God's time, and was content to secure himself in woods and wildernesses. Let it make us think the worse of this world, which often gives such bad treatment to its best men: let it make us long for that kingdom where goodness shall for ever be in glory, and holiness in honour. We find Jonathan comforting David. As a pious friend, he directed him to God, the Foundation of his comfort. As a self-denying friend, he takes pleasure in the prospect of David's advancement to the throne. As a constant friend, he renewed his friendship with him. Our covenant with God should be often renewed, and therein our communion with him kept up. If the converse of one friend, at one meeting, gives comfort and strengthens our hearts, what may not be expected from the continual supports and powerful love of the Saviour of sinners, the covenanted Friend of believers!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:23:19-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":23,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":29,"reference":"1 Samuel 23:19-29","title":"1 Samuel 23:19-29","text":"In the midst of his wickedness, Saul affected to speak the language of piety. Such expressions, without suitable effects, can only amuse or deceive those who hear, and those who use them. This mountain was an emblem of the Divine Providence coming between David and the destroyer. Let us not be dismayed at the prospect of future difficulties, but stay ourselves upon Him who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working. Sooner than his promise shall fail, he will commission Philistines to effect our escape, at the very moment when our case appears most desperate. God requires entire dependence on him, If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established, Isa 7:9."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:24:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Samuel 24:1-7","title":"1 Samuel 24:1-7","text":"God delivered Saul into David's hand. It was an opportunity given to David to exercise faith and patience. He had a promise of the kingdom, but no command to slay the king. He reasons strongly, both with himself and with his men, against doing Saul any hurt. Sin is a thing which it becomes us to startle at, and to resist temptations thereto. He not only would not do this bad thing himself, but he would not suffer those about him to do it. Thus he rendered good for evil, to him from whom he received evil for good; and was herein an example to all who are called Christians, not to be overcome of evil, but to overcome evil with good."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:24:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":24,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Samuel 24:8-15","title":"1 Samuel 24:8-15","text":"David was falsely charged with seeking Saul's hurt; he shows Saul that God's providence had given him opportunity to do it. And it was upon a good principle that he refused to do it. He declares his fixed resolution never to be his own avenger. If men wrong us, God will right us, at farthest, in the judgment of the great day."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:24:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":24,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Samuel 24:16-22","title":"1 Samuel 24:16-22","text":"Saul speaks as quite overcome with David's kindness. Many mourn for their sins, who do not truly repent of them; weep bitterly for them, yet continue in love and in league with them. Now God made good to David that word on which he had caused him to hope, that he would bring forth his righteousness as the light, Ps 37:6. Those who take care to keep a good conscience, may leave it to God to secure them the credit of it. Sooner or later, God will force even those who are of the synagogue of Satan to know and to own those whom he has loved. They parted in peace. Saul went home convinced, but not converted; ashamed of his envy to David, yet retaining in his breast that root of bitterness; vexed that when at last he had found David, he could not find in his heart to destroy him, as he had designed. Malice often seems dead when it is only asleep, and will revive with double force. Yet, whether the Lord bind men's hands, or affect their hearts, so that they do not hurt us, the deliverance is equally from him; it is an evidence of his love, and an earnest of our salvation, and should make us thankful."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:25:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"1 Samuel 25:1","title":"1 Samuel 25:1","text":"All Israel lamented Samuel, and they had reason. He prayed daily for them. Those have hard hearts, who can bury faithful ministers without grief; who do not feel their loss of those who have prayed for them, and taught them the way of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:25:2-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":25,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Samuel 25:2-11","title":"1 Samuel 25:2-11","text":"We should not have heard of Nabal, if nothing had passed between him and David. Observe his name, Nabal, \"A fool;\" so it signifies. Riches make men look great in the eye of the world; but to one that takes right views, Nabal looked very mean. He had no honour or honesty; he was churlish, cross, and ill-humoured; evil in his doings, hard and oppressive; a man that cared not what fraud and violence he used in getting and saving. What little reason have we to value the wealth of this world, when so great a churl as Nabal abounds, and so good a man as David suffers want!, David pleaded the kindness Nabal's shepherds had received. Considering that David's men were in distress and debt, and discontented, and the scarcity of provisions, it was by good management that they were kept from plundering. Nabal went into a passion, as covetous men are apt to do, when asked for any thing, thinking thus to cover one sin with another; and, by abusing the poor, to excuse themselves from relieving them. But God will not thus be mocked. Let this help us to bear reproaches and misrepresentations with patience and cheerfulness, and make us easy under them; it has often been the lot of the excellent ones of the earth. Nabal insists much on the property he had in the provisions of his table. May he not do what he will with his own? We mistake, if we think we are absolute lords of what we have, and may do what we please with it. No; we are but stewards, and must use it as we are directed, remembering it is not our own, but His who intrusted us with it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:25:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":25,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 Samuel 25:12-17","title":"1 Samuel 25:12-17","text":"God is kind to the evil and unthankful, and why may not we be so? David determined to destroy Nabal, and all that belonged to him. Is this thy voice, O David? Has he been so long in the school of affliction, where he should have learned patience, and yet is so passionate? He at other times was calm and considerate, but is put into such a heat by a few hard words, that he seeks to destroy a whole family. What are the best of men, when God leaves them to themselves, that they may know what is in their hearts? What need to pray, Lord, lead us not into temptation!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:25:18-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":25,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":31,"reference":"1 Samuel 25:18-31","title":"1 Samuel 25:18-31","text":"By a present Abigail atoned for Nabal's denial of David's request. Her behaviour was very submissive. Yielding pacifies great offences. She puts herself in the place of a penitent, and of a petitioner. She could not excuse her husband's conduct. She depends not upon her own reasonings, but on God's grace, to soften David, and expects that grace would work powerfully. She says that it was below him to take vengeance on so weak and despicable an enemy as Nabal, who, as he would do him no kindness, so he could do him no hurt. She foretells the glorious end of David's present troubles. God will preserve thy life; therefore it becomes not thee unjustly and unnecessarily to take away the lives of any, especially of the people of thy God and Saviour. Abigail keeps this argument for the last, as very powerful with so good a man; that the less he indulged his passion, the more he consulted his peace and the repose of his own conscience. Many have done that in a heat, which they have a thousand times wished undone again. The sweetness of revenge is soon turned into bitterness. When tempted to sin, we should consider how it will appear when we think upon it afterwards."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:25:32-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":25,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":39,"reference":"1 Samuel 25:32-39","title":"1 Samuel 25:32-39","text":"David gives God thanks for sending him this happy check in a sinful way. Whoever meet us with counsel, direction, comfort, caution, or seasonable reproof, we must see God sending them. We ought to be very thankful for those happy providences which are the means of keeping us from sinning. Most people think it enough, if they take reproof patiently; but few will take it thankfully, and commend those who give it, and accept it as a favour. The nearer we are to committing sin, the greater is the mercy of a seasonable restraint. Sinners are often most secure when most in danger. He was very drunk. A sign he was Nabal, a fool, that could not use plenty without abusing it; who could not be pleasant with his friends without making a beast of himself. There is not a surer sign that a man has but little wisdom, nor a surer way to destroy the little he has, than drinking to excess. Next morning, how he is changed! His heart overnight merry with wine, next morning heavy as a stone; so deceitful are carnal pleasures, so soon passes the laughter of the fool; the end of that mirth is heaviness. Drunkards are sad, when they reflect upon their own folly. About ten days after, the Lord smote Nabal, that he died. David blessed God that he had been kept from killing Nabal. Worldly sorrow, mortified pride, and an affrighted conscience, sometimes end the joys of the sensualist, and separate the covetous man from his wealth; but, whatever the weapon, the Lord smites men with death when it pleases him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:25:39-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":25,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":44,"reference":"1 Samuel 25:39-44","title":"1 Samuel 25:39-44","text":"Abigail believed that David would be king over Israel, and greatly esteemed his pious and excellent character. She deemed his proposal of marriage honourable, and advantageous to her, notwithstanding his present difficulties. With great humility, and doubtless agreeably to the customs of those times, she consented, being willing to share his trails. Thus those who join themselves to Christ, must be willing now to suffer with him, believing that hereafter they shall reign with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:26:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Samuel 26:1-12","title":"1 Samuel 26:1-12","text":"How soon do unholy hearts lose the good impressions convictions have made upon them! How helpless were Saul and all his men! All as though disarmed and chained, yet nothing is done to them; they are only asleep. How easily can God weaken the strongest, befool the wisest, and baffle the most watchful! David still resolved to wait till God thought fit to avenge him on Saul. He will by no means force his way to the promised crown by any wrong methods. The temptation was very strong; but if he yielded, he would sin against God, therefore he resisted the temptation, and trusted God with the event."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:26:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":26,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"1 Samuel 26:13-20","title":"1 Samuel 26:13-20","text":"David reasoned seriously and affectionately with Saul. Those who forbid our attendance on God's ordinances, do what they can to estrange us from God, and to make us heathens. We are to reckon that which exposes us to sin the greatest injury that can be done us. If the Lord stirred thee up against me, either in displeasure to me, taking this way to punish me for my sins against him, or in displeasure to thee, if it be the effect of that evil spirit from the Lord which troubles thee; let Him accept an offering from us both. Let us join in seeking peace, and to be reconciled with God by sacrifice."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:26:21-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":26,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Samuel 26:21-25","title":"1 Samuel 26:21-25","text":"Saul repeated his good words and good wishes. But he showed no evidence of true repentance towards God. David and Saul parted to meet no more. No reconciliation among men is firm, which is not founded in an cemented by peace with God through Jesus Christ. In sinning against God, men play the fool, and err exceedingly. Many obtain a passing view of these truths, who hate and close their eyes against the light. Fair professions do not entitle those to confidence who have long sinned against the light, yet the confessions of obstinate sinners may satisfy us that we are in the right way, and encourage us to persevere, expecting our recompence from the Lord alone."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:27:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Samuel 27:1-7","title":"1 Samuel 27:1-7","text":"Unbelief is a sin that easily besets even good men, when without are fightings, and within are fears; and it is a hard matter to get over them. Lord, increase our faith! We may blush to think that the word of a Philistine should go further than the word of an Israelite, and that the city of Gath should be a place of refuge for a good man, when the cities of Israel refuse him a safe abode. David gained a comfortable settlement, not only at a distance from Gath, but bordering upon Israel, where he might keep up a correspondence with his own countrymen."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:27:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":27,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Samuel 27:8-12","title":"1 Samuel 27:8-12","text":"While David was in the land of the Philistines, he attacked some remains of the devoted nations. The people whom he cut off were long before doomed to destruction. It is often wisdom to shun public notice, but we must in no situation be idle. We must always try to do somewhat in the cause of God. This expedition David hid from Achish. But an equivocation which serves the purpose of a lie, is as like to it as a hypocrite is to a profane person, it is only better in appearance, therefore more dangerous. Yet, though believers often manifest imperfections, they can never be prevailed upon to renounce the service of God, and to unite interests with his enemies, or finally to become the servants of sin and Satan. But what a train of evils follow from unbelief! When we forget the Lord's past mercies, and his gracious assurances, we shall be overwhelmed with desponding fears, and probably be led to adopt some dishonourable method to get rid of our troubles. Nothing can so effectually establish us in holy tempers and practices, and preserve us from perplexities, as firm, unshaken dependence upon the promises of God in Christ Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:28:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Samuel 28:1-6","title":"1 Samuel 28:1-6","text":"David could not refuse Achish without danger. If he promised assistance, and then stood neuter, or went over to the Israelites, he would behave with ingratitude and treachery. If he fought against Israel, he would sin greatly. It seemed impossible that he should get out of this difficulty with a clear conscience; but his evasive answer, intended to gain time, was not consistent with the character of an Israelite indeed. Troubles are terrors to the children of disobedience. In his distress, Saul inquired of the Lord. He did not seek in faith, but with a double, unstable mind. Saul had put the law in force against those that had familiar spirits, Ex 22:18. Many seem zealous against, sin, when they are any way hurt by it, who have no concern for the glory of God, nor any dislike of sin as sin. Many seem enemies to sin in others, while they indulge it in themselves. Saul will drive the devil out of his kingdom, yet harbours him in his heart by envy and malice. How foolish to consult those whom, according to God's law, he had endeavoured to root out!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:28:7-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":28,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":19,"reference":"1 Samuel 28:7-19","title":"1 Samuel 28:7-19","text":"When we go from the plain path of duty, every thing draws us further aside, and increases our perplexity and temptation. Saul desires the woman to bring one from the dead, with whom he wished to speak; this was expressly forbidden, De 18:11. All real or pretended witchcraft or conjuration, is a malicious or an ignorant attempt to gain knowledge or help from some creature, when it cannot be had from the Lord in the path of duty. While Samuel was living, we never read of Saul's going to advise with him in any difficulties; it had been well for him if he had. But now he is dead, \"Bring me up Samuel.\" Many who despise and persecute God's saints and ministers when living, would be glad to have them again, when they are gone. The whole shows that it was no human fraud or trick. Though the woman could not cause Samuel's being sent, yet Saul's inquiry might be the occasion of it. The woman's surprise and terror proved that it was an unusual and unexpected appearance. Saul had despised Samuel's solemn warnings in his lifetime, yet now that he hoped, as in defiance of God, to obtain some counsel and encouragement from him, might not God permit the soul of his departed prophet to appear to Saul, to confirm his former sentence, and denounce his doom? The expression, \"Thou and thy sons shall be with me,\" means no more than that they shall be in the eternal world. There appears much solemnity in God's permitting the soul of a departed prophet to come as a witness from heaven, to confirm the word he had spoken on earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:28:20-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":28,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Samuel 28:20-25","title":"1 Samuel 28:20-25","text":"Those that expect any good counsel or comfort, otherwise than from God, and in the way of his institutions, will be as wretchedly disappointed as Saul. Though terrified even to despair, he was not humbled. He confessed not his sins, offered no sacrifices, and presented no supplications. He does not seem to have cared about his sons or his people, or to have attempted any escape; but in sullen despair he rushed upon his doom. God sets up a few such beacons, to warn men not to stifle convictions, or despise his word. But while one repenting thought remains, let no sinner suppose himself in this case. Let him humble himself before God, determined to live and die beseeching his favour, and he will succeed."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:29:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Samuel 29:1-5","title":"1 Samuel 29:1-5","text":"David waited with a secret hope that the Lord would help him out of his difficulty. But he seems to have been influenced too much by the fear of man, in consenting to attend Achish. It is hard to come near to the brink of sin, and not to fall in. God inclined the princes of the Philistines to oppose David's being employed in the battle. Thus their dislike befriended him, when no friend could do him such a kindness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:29:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":29,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Samuel 29:6-11","title":"1 Samuel 29:6-11","text":"David scarcely ever had a greater deliverance than when dismissed from such insnaring service. God's people should always behave themselves so, as, if possible, to get the good word of all they have dealings with: and it is due to those who have acted well, to speak well of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:30:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Samuel 30:1-6","title":"1 Samuel 30:1-6","text":"When we go abroad in the way of our duty, we may comfortably hope that God will take care of our families in our absence, but not otherwise. If, when we come off a journey, we find our abode in peace, and not laid waste, as David here found his, let the Lord be praised for it. David's men murmured against him. Great faith must expect such severe trials. But, observe, that David was brought thus low, only just before he was raised to the throne. When things are at the worst with the church and people of God, then they begin to mend. David encouraged himself in the Lord his God. His men fretted at their loss, the soul of the people was bitter; their own discontent and impatience added to the affliction and misery. But David bore it better, though he had more reason than any of them to lament it. They gave liberty to their passions, but he set his graces to work; and while they dispirited each other, he, by encouraging himself in God, kept his spirit calm. Those who have taken the Lord for their God, may take encouragement from him in the worst times."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:30:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":30,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Samuel 30:7-15","title":"1 Samuel 30:7-15","text":"If in all our ways, even when, as in this case, there can be no doubt they are just, we acknowledge God, we may expect that he will direct our steps, as he did those of David. David, in tenderness to his men, would by no means urge them beyond their strength. The Son of David thus considers the frames of his followers, who are not all alike strong and vigorous in their spiritual pursuits and conflicts; but, where we are weak, there he is kind; nay more, there he is strong, 2Co 12:9, 10. A poor Egyptian lad, scarcely alive, is made the means of a great deal of good to David. Justly did Providence make this poor servant, who was basely used by his master, an instrument in the destruction of the Amalekites; for God hears the cry of the oppressed. Those are unworthy the name of true Israelites, who shut up their compassion from persons in distress. We should neither do an injury nor deny a kindness to any man; some time or other it may be in the power of the lowest to return a kindness or an injury."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:30:16-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":30,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":20,"reference":"1 Samuel 30:16-20","title":"1 Samuel 30:16-20","text":"Sinners are nearest to ruin, when they cry, Peace and safety, and put the evil day far from them. Nor does any thing give our spiritual enemies more advantage than sensuality and indulgence. Eating and drinking, and dancing, have been the soft and pleasant way in which many have gone down to the congregation of the dead. The spoil was recovered, and brought off; nothing was lost, but a great deal gained."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:30:21-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":30,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":31,"reference":"1 Samuel 30:21-31","title":"1 Samuel 30:21-31","text":"What God gives us, he designs we should do good with. In distributing the spoil, David was just and kind. Those are men of Belial indeed, who delight in putting hardships upon their brethren, and care not who is starved, so that they may be fed to the full. David was generous and kind to all his friends. Those who consider the Lord as the Giver of their abundance, will dispose of it with fairness and liberality."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:31:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Samuel 31:1-7","title":"1 Samuel 31:1-7","text":"We cannot judge of the spiritual or eternal state of any by the manner of their death; for in that, there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked. Saul, when sorely wounded, and unable to resist or to flee, expressed no concern about his never-dying soul; but only desired that the Philistines might not insult over him, or put him to pain, and he became his own murderer. As it is the grand deceit of the devil, to persuade sinners, under great difficulties, to fly to this last act of desperation, it is well to fortify the mind against it, by a serious consideration of its sinfulness before God, and its miserable consequences in society. But our security is not in ourselves. Let us seek protection from Him who keepeth Israel. Let us watch and pray; and take unto us the whole armour of God, that we may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-samuel:31:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Samuel","chapter":31,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Samuel 31:8-13","title":"1 Samuel 31:8-13","text":"The Scripture makes no mention what became of the souls of Saul and his sons, after they were dead; but of their bodies only: secret things belong not to us. It is of little consequence by what means we die, or what is done with our dead bodies. If our souls are saved, our bodies will be raised incorruptible and glorious; but not to fear His wrath, who is able to destroy both body and soul in hell, is the extreme of folly and wickedness. How useless is the respect of fellow-creatures to those who are suffering the wrath of God! While pompous funerals, grand monuments, and he praises of men, honour the memory of the deceased, the soul may be suffering in the regions of darkness and despair! Let us seek that honour which cometh from God only."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:1:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Samuel 1:1-10","title":"2 Samuel 1:1-10","text":"The blow which opened David's way to the throne was given about the time he had been sorely distressed. Those who commit their concerns to the Lord, will quietly abide his will. It shows that he desired not Saul's death, and he was not impatient to come to the throne."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:1:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":1,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Samuel 1:11-16","title":"2 Samuel 1:11-16","text":"David was sincere in his mourning for Saul; and all with him humbled themselves under the hand of God, laid so heavily upon Israel by this defeat. The man who brought the tidings, David put to death, as a murderer of his prince. David herein did not do unjustly; the Amalekite confessed the crime. If he did as he said, he deserved to die for treason; and his lying to David, if indeed it were a lie, proved, as sooner or later that sin will prove, lying against himself. Hereby David showed himself zealous for public justice, without regard to his own private interest."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:1:17-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":1,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Samuel 1:17-27","title":"2 Samuel 1:17-27","text":"Kasheth, or \"the bow,\" probably was the title of this mournful, funeral song. David does not commend Saul for what he was not; and says nothing of his piety or goodness. Jonathan was a dutiful son, Saul an affectionate father, therefore dear to each other. David had reason to say, that Jonathan's love to him was wonderful. Next to the love between Christ and his people, that affection which springs form it, produces the strongest friendship. The trouble of the Lord's people, and triumphs of his enemies, will always grieve true believers, whatever advantages they may obtain by them."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Samuel 2:1-7","title":"2 Samuel 2:1-7","text":"After the death of Saul, many went to David at Ziklag, 1Ch 12:22, but he trusted in God who promised him the kingdom, to give it in his own time and manner. Yet assurance of hope in God's promise, will quicken pious endeavours. If I be chosen to the crown of life, it does not follow, Then I will do nothing; but, Then I will do all that God directs me. This good use David made of his election, and so will all whom God has chosen. In all our journeys and removes, it is comfortable to see God going before us; and we may do so, if by faith and prayer we set Him before us. God, according to the promise, directed David's path. David rose gradually: thus the kingdom of the Messiah, the Son of David, is set up by degrees; he is Lord of all, but we see not yet all things put under him."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:2:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"2 Samuel 2:8-17","title":"2 Samuel 2:8-17","text":"The nation in general refused David. By this the Lord trained up his servant for future honour and usefulness; and the tendency of true godliness was shown in his behaviour while passing through various difficulties. David was herein a type of Christ, whom Israel would not submit to, though anointed of the Father to be a Prince and a Saviour to them. Abner meant, Let the young men fight before us, when he said, Let them play before us: fools thus make a mock at sin. But he is unworthy the name of a man, that can thus trifle with human blood."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:2:18-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":24,"reference":"2 Samuel 2:18-24","title":"2 Samuel 2:18-24","text":"Death often comes by ways we least suspect. We are often betrayed by the accomplishments we are proud of! Asahel's swiftness, which he presumed so much upon, did him no service, but hastened his end."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:2:25-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":2,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":32,"reference":"2 Samuel 2:25-32","title":"2 Samuel 2:25-32","text":"Abner appeals to Joab concerning the miserable consequences of a civil war. Those who make light of such unnatural contests, will find that they are bitterness to all concerned. How easy it is for men to use reason, when it makes for them, who would not use it, if it made against them! See how the issue of things alter men's minds! The same thing which looked pleasant in the morning, at night looked dismal. Those who are most forward to enter into contention, will repent before they have done with it, and had better leave it off before it be meddled with, as Solomon advises. This is true of every sin, oh that men would consider it in time, that it will be bitterness in the latter end! Asahel's funeral is here mentioned. Distinctions are made between the dust of some and that of others; but in the resurrection no difference will be made, but between the godly and ungodly, which will remain for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Samuel 3:1-6","title":"2 Samuel 3:1-6","text":"The length of this war tried the faith and patience of David, and made his settlement at last the more welcome. The contest between grace and corruption in the hearts of believers, may fitly be compared to this warfare. There is a long war between them, the flesh lusting against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; but as the work of holiness is carried on, corruption, like the house of Saul, grows weaker and weaker; while grace, like the house of David, grows stronger and stronger."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:3:7-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Samuel 3:7-21","title":"2 Samuel 3:7-21","text":"Many, like Abner, are not above committing base crimes, who are too proud to bear reproof, or even the suspicion of being guilty. While men go on in sin, and apparently without concern, they are often conscious that they are fighting against God. Many mean to serve their own purposes; and will betray those who trust them, when they can get any advantage. Yet the Lord serves his own designs, even by those who are thus actuated by revenge, ambition, or lust; but as they intend not to honour him, in the end they will be thrown aside with contempt. There was real generosity both to Michal and to the memory of Saul, in David's receiving the former, remembering probably how once he owed his life to her affection, and knowing that she was separated from him partly by her father's authority. Let no man set his heart on that which he is not entitled to. If any disagreement has separated husband and wife, as they expect the blessing of God, let them be reconciled, and live together in love."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:3:22-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":3,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":39,"reference":"2 Samuel 3:22-39","title":"2 Samuel 3:22-39","text":"Judgments are prepared for such scorners as Abner; but Joab, in what he did, acted wickedly. David laid Abner's murder deeply to heart, and in many ways expressed his detestation of it. The guilt of blood brings a curse upon families: if men do not avenge it, God will. It is a sad thing to die like a fool, as they do that any way shorten their own days, and those who make no provision for another world. Who would be fond of power, when a man may have the name of it, and must be accountable for it, yet is hampered in the use of it? David ought to have done his duty, and then trusted God with the issue. Carnal policy spared Joab. The Son of David may long delay, but never fails to punish impenitent sinners. He who now reigns upon the throne of David, has a kingdom of a nobler kind. Whatever He doeth, is noticed by all his willing people, and is pleasing to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:4:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Samuel 4:1-7","title":"2 Samuel 4:1-7","text":"See how Ishbosheth was murdered! When those difficulties dispirit us, which should sharpen our endeavours, we betray both our heavenly crowns and our earthly lives. Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty and ruin. The idle soul is an easy prey to the destroyer. We know not when and where death will meet us. When we lie down to sleep, we are not sure that we may not sleep the sleep of death before we awake; nor do we know from what hand the death-blow may come."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:4:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":4,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Samuel 4:8-12","title":"2 Samuel 4:8-12","text":"A person may be glad to obtain his just wishes, and yet really regret the means by which he receives them. He may be sorry for the death of a person by which he is a gainer. These men shed innocent blood, from the basest motives. David justly executed vengeance upon them. He would not be beholden to any to help him by unlawful practices. God had helped him over many a difficulty, and through many a danger, therefore he depended upon him to crown and complete his own work. He speaks of his redemption from all adversity, as a thing done; though he had many storms yet before him, he knew that He who had delivered, would deliver."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Samuel 5:1-5","title":"2 Samuel 5:1-5","text":"David was anointed king a third time. His advances were gradual, that his faith might be tried, and that he might gain experience. Thus his kingdom typified that of the Messiah, which was to come to its height by degrees. Thus Jesus became our Brother, took upon him our nature, dwelt in it that he might become our Prince and Saviour: thus the humbled sinner takes encouragement from the endearing relation, applies for his salvation, submits to his authority, and craves his protection."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:5:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Samuel 5:6-10","title":"2 Samuel 5:6-10","text":"The enemies of God's people are often very confident of their own strength, and most secure when their day to fall draws nigh. But the pride and insolence of the Jebusites animated David, and the Lord God of hosts was with him. Thus in the day of God's power, Satan's strong-hold, the human heart, is changed into a habitation of God through the Spirit, and into a throne on which the Son of David rules, and brings every thought into obedience to himself. May He thus come, and claim, and cleanse, each of our hearts; and, destroying every idol, may he reign there for ever!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:5:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":5,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Samuel 5:11-16","title":"2 Samuel 5:11-16","text":"David's house was not the worse, nor the less fit to be dedicated to God, for being built by the sons of the stranger. It is prophesied of the gospel church, The sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee, Isa 60:10. David's government was rooted and built up. David was established king; so is the Son of David, and all who, through him, are made to our God kings and priests. Never had the nation of Israel appeared so great as it began now to be. Many have the favour and love of God, yet do not perceive it, and so want the comfort of it; but to be exalted to that, and to perceive it, is happiness. David owned it was for his people's sake God had done great things for him; that he might be a blessing to them, and that they might be happy under him."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:5:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"2 Samuel 5:17-25","title":"2 Samuel 5:17-25","text":"The Philistines considered not that David had the presence of God with him, which Saul had forfeited and lost. The kingdom of the Messiah, as soon as it was set up in the world, was thus attacked by the powers of darkness. The heathen raged, and the kings of the earth set themselves to oppose it; but all in vain, Ps 2:1, &c. The destruction will turn, as this did, upon Satan's own kingdom. David owns dependence on God for victory; and refers himself to the good pleasure of God, Wilt thou do it? The assurance God has given us of victory over our spiritual enemies, should encourage us in our spiritual conflicts. David waited till God moved; he stirred then, but not till then. He was trained up in dependence on God and his providence. God performed his promise, and David failed not to improve his advantages. When the kingdom of the Messiah was to be set up, the apostles, who were to beat down the devil's kingdom, must not attempt any thing till they received the promise of the Spirit; who came with a sound from heaven, as of a rushing, mighty wind, Ac 2:2."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Samuel 6:1-5","title":"2 Samuel 6:1-5","text":"God is present with the souls of his people, when they want the outward tokens of his presence; but now David is settled in the throne, the honour of the ark begins to revive. Let us learn hence, to think and to speak highly of God; and to think and speak honourably of holy ordinances, which are to us as the ark was unto Israel, the tokens of God's presence, Mt 28:20. Christ is our Ark; in and by him God manifests his favour, and accepts our prayers and praises. The ark especially typified Christ and his mediation, in which the name of Jehovah and all his glories are displayed. The priests should have carried the ark upon their shoulders. Philistines may carry the ark in a cart without suffering for it; but if Israelites do so, it is at their peril, because this was not what God appointed."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:6:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Samuel 6:6-11","title":"2 Samuel 6:6-11","text":"Uzzah was struck dead for touching the ark. God saw presumption and irreverence in Uzzah's heart. Familiarity, even with that which is most awful, is apt to breed contempt. If it were so great a crime for one to lay hold on the ark of the covenant who had no right to do so, what is it for those to lay claim to the privileges of the covenant that come not up to the terms of it? Obed-edom opened his doors without fear, knowing the ark was a savour of death unto death to those only who treated it wrong. The same hand that punished Uzzah's proud presumption, rewarded Obed-edom's humble boldness. Let none think the worse of the gospel for the judgments on those that reject it, but consider the blessings it brings to all who receive it. Let masters of families be encouraged to keep up religion in their families. It is good to live in a family that entertains the ark, for all about it will fare the better."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:6:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Samuel 6:12-19","title":"2 Samuel 6:12-19","text":"It became evident, that happy was the man who had the ark near him. Christ is indeed a Stone of stumbling, and a Rock of offence, to those that are disobedient; but to those that believe, he is a Corner-stone, elect, precious, 1Pe 2:6-8. Let us be religious. Is the ark a blessing to others' houses? We may have it, and the blessing of it, without fetching it away from our neighbours. David, at first setting out, offered sacrifices to God. We are likely to speed in our enterprises, when we begin with God, and give diligence to seek peace with him. And we are so unworthy, and our services are so defiled, that all our joy in God must be connected with repentance and faith in the Redeemer's atoning blood. David attended with high expressions of joy. We ought to serve God with our whole body and soul, and with every endowment and power we possess. On this occasion David laid aside his royal robes, and put on a plain linen dress. David prayed with and for the people, and as a prophet, solemnly blessed them in the name of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:6:20-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":6,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Samuel 6:20-23","title":"2 Samuel 6:20-23","text":"David returned to bless his household, to pray with them, and for them, and to offer up family thanksgiving for this national mercy. It is angels' work to worship God, surely that cannot lower the greatest of men. But even the palaces of princes are not free from family troubles. Exercises of religion appear mean in the eyes of those who have little or no religion themselves. If we can approve ourselves to God in what we do in religion, and do it as before the Lord, we need not heed reproach. Piety will have its praise: let us not be indifferent in it, nor afraid or ashamed to own it. David was contented to justify himself, and he did not further reprove or blame Michal's insolence; but God punished her. Those that honour God, he will honour; but those that despise him, and his servants and service, shall be lightly esteemed."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:7:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"2 Samuel 7:1-3","title":"2 Samuel 7:1-3","text":"David being at rest in his palace, considered how he might best employ his leisure and prosperity in the service of God. He formed a design to build a temple for the ark. Nathan here did not speak as a prophet, but as a godly man, encouraging David by his private judgment. We ought to do all we can to encourage and promote the good purposes and designs of others, and, as we have opportunity, to forward a good work."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:7:4-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":7,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":17,"reference":"2 Samuel 7:4-17","title":"2 Samuel 7:4-17","text":"Blessings are promised to the family and posterity of David. These promises relate to Solomon, David's immediate successor, and the royal line of Judah. But they also relate to Christ, who is often called David and the Son of David. To him God gave all power in heaven and earth, with authority to execute judgment. He was to build the gospel temple, a house for God's name; the spiritual temple of true believers, to be a habitation of God through the Spirit. The establishing of his house, his throne, and his kingdom for ever, can be applied to no other than to Christ and his kingdom: David's house and kingdom long since came to an end. The committing iniquity cannot be applied to the Messiah himself, but to his spiritual seed; true believers have infirmities, for which they must expect to be corrected, though they are not cast off."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:7:18-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":7,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":29,"reference":"2 Samuel 7:18-29","title":"2 Samuel 7:18-29","text":"David's prayer is full of the breathings of devout affection toward God. He had low thoughts of his own merits. All we have, must be looked upon as Divine gifts. He speaks very highly and honourably of the Lord's favours to him. Considering what the character and condition of man is, we may be amazed that God should deal with him as he does. The promise of Christ includes all; if the Lord God be ours, what more can we ask, or think of? Eph 3:20. He knows us better than we know ourselves; therefore let us be satisfied with what he has done for us. What can we say more for ourselves in our prayers, than God has said for us in his promises? David ascribes all to the free grace of God. Both the great things He had done for him, and the great things He had made known to him. All was for his word's sake, that is, for the sake of Christ the eternal Word. Many, when they go to pray, have their hearts to seek, but David's heart was found, that is, it was fixed; gathered in from its wanderings, entirely engaged to the duty, and employed in it. That prayer which is from the tongue only, will not please God; it must be found in the heart; that must be lifted up and poured out before God. He builds his faith, and hopes to speed, upon the sureness of God's promise. David prays for the performance of the promise. With God, saying and doing are not two things, as they often are with men; God will do as he hath said. The promises of God are not made to us by name, as to David, but they belong to all who believe in Jesus Christ, and plead them in his name."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:8:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Samuel 8:1-8","title":"2 Samuel 8:1-8","text":"David subdued the Philistines. They had long been troublesome to Israel. And after the long and frequent struggles the saints have with the powers of darkness, like Israel with the Philistines, the Son of David shall tread them all under foot, and make the saints more than conquerors. He smote the Moabites, and made them tributaries to Israel. Two parts he destroyed, the third part he spared. The line that was to keep alive, though it was but one, is ordered to be a full line. Let the line of mercy be stretched to the utmost. He smote the Syrians. In all these wars David was protected, for this in his psalms he often gives glory to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:8:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":8,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Samuel 8:9-14","title":"2 Samuel 8:9-14","text":"All the precious things David was master of, were dedicated things; they were designed for building the temple. The idols of gold David destroyed, 2Sa 5:21, but the vessels of gold he dedicated. Thus, in the conquest of a soul by the grace of the Son of David, what stands in opposition to God must be destroyed, every lust must be mortified and crucified, but what may glorify him must be dedicated; thus the property of it is altered. God employs his servants in various ways; some, as David, in spiritual battles; others, as Solomon, in spiritual buildings; and one prepares work for the other, that God may have the glory of all."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:8:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":8,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Samuel 8:15-18","title":"2 Samuel 8:15-18","text":"David neither did wrong, nor denied or delayed right to any. This speaks his close application to business; also his readiness to admit all addresses and appeals made to him. He had no respect of persons in judgment. Herein he was a type of Christ. To Him let us submit, his friendship let us seek, his service let us count our pleasure, diligently attending to the work he assigns to each of us. David made his sons chief rulers; but all believers, Christ's spiritual seed, are better preferred, for they are made kings and priests to our God, Re 1:6."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:9:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Samuel 9:1-8","title":"2 Samuel 9:1-8","text":"Amidst numerous affairs we are apt to forget the gratitude we owe, and the engagements we are under, not only to our friends, but to God himself. Yet persons of real godliness will have no rest till they have discharged them. And the most proper objects of kindness and charity, frequently will not be found without inquiry. Jonathan was David's sworn friend, therefore he shows kindness to his son Mephibosheth. God is faithful to us; let us not be unfaithful to one another. If Providence has raised us, and our friends and their families are brought low, we must look upon that as giving us the fairer opportunity of being kind to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:9:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":9,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Samuel 9:9-13","title":"2 Samuel 9:9-13","text":"As David was a type of Christ, his Lord and Son, his Root and Offspring, let his kindness to Mephibosheth remind us of the kindness and love of God our Saviour to fallen man, to whom he was under no obligation, as David was to Jonathan. The Son of God seeks this lost and ruined race, who sought not after him. He comes to seek and to save them!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:10:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Samuel 10:1-5","title":"2 Samuel 10:1-5","text":"Nahash had been an enemy to Israel, yet had showed kindness to David. David therefore resolves gratefully to return it. If a Pharisee gives alms in pride, though God will not reward it, yet he that receives the alms ought to return thanks for it. Those who bear ill-will to their neighbours, are resolved not to believe that their neighbours bear any good-will to them. There is nothing so well meant, but it may be ill interpreted, and is wont to be so, by men who love nobody but themselves. The best men must not think it strange if they are thus misrepresented. Charity thinketh no evil. According to the usages of those days and countries, Hanun treated David's ambassadors in the most contemptuous manner. David showed much concern for his servants. Let us learn not to lay unjust reproaches to heart; they will wear off, and turn only to the shame of those who utter or do them; while the reputation wrongfully hurt in a little time grows again, as these beards did. God will bring forth thy righteousness as the light, therefore wait patiently for him, Ps 37:6, 7."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:10:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":10,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Samuel 10:6-14","title":"2 Samuel 10:6-14","text":"They that are at war with the Son of David, not only give the provocation, but begin the war. God has forces to send against those that set his wrath at defiance, Isa 5:19, which will convince them that none ever hardened his heart against God, and prospered. Christ's soldiers should strengthen one another's hands in their spiritual warfare. Let nothing be wanting in us, whatever the success be. When we make conscience of doing our duty, we may, with satisfaction, leave the event with God, assuredly hoping for his salvation in his own way and time."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:10:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":10,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Samuel 10:15-19","title":"2 Samuel 10:15-19","text":"Here is a new attempt of the Syrians. Even the baffled cause will make head as long as there is any life in it; the enemies of the Son of David do so. But now the promise made to Abraham, Ge 15:18, and repeated to Joshua, Jos 1:4, that the borders of Israel should extend to the river Euphrates, was performed. Learn hence, that it is dangerous to help those who have God against them; for when they fall, their helpers will fall with them."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:11:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Samuel 11:1-5","title":"2 Samuel 11:1-5","text":"Observe the occasions of David's sin; what led to it. 1. Neglect of his business. He tarried at Jerusalem. When we are out of the way of our duty, we are in temptation. 2. Love of ease: idleness gives great advantage to the tempter. 3. A wandering eye. He had not, like Job, made a covenant with his eyes, or, at this time, he had forgotten it. And observe the steps of the sin. See how the way of sin is down-hill; when men begin to do evil, they cannot soon stop. Observe the aggravations of the sin. How could David rebuke or punish that in others, of which he was conscious that he himself was guilty?"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:11:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":11,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Samuel 11:6-13","title":"2 Samuel 11:6-13","text":"Giving way to sin hardens the heart, and provokes the departure of the Holy Spirit. Robbing a man of his reason, is worse than robbing him of his money; and drawing him into sin, is worse than drawing him into any wordly trouble whatever."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:11:14-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":11,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Samuel 11:14-27","title":"2 Samuel 11:14-27","text":"Adulteries often occasion murders, and one wickedness is sought to be covered by another. The beginnings of sin are much to be dreaded; for who knows where they will end? Can a real believer ever tread this path? Can such a person be indeed a child of God? Though grace be not lost in such an awful case, the assurance and consolation of it must be suspended. All David's life, spirituality, and comfort in religion, we may be sure were lost. No man in such a case can have evidence to be satisfied that he is a believer. The higher a man's confidence is, who has sunk in wickedness, the greater his presumption and hypocrisy. Let not any one who resembles David in nothing but his transgressions, bolster up his confidence with this example. Let him follow David in his humiliation, repentance, and his other eminent graces, before he thinks himself only a backslider, and not a hypocrite. Let no opposer of the truth say, These are the fruits of faith! No; they are the effects of corrupt nature. Let us all watch against the beginnings of self-indulgence, and keep at the utmost distance from all evil. But with the Lord there is mercy and plenteous redemption. He will cast out no humble, penitent believer; nor will he suffer Satan to pluck his sheep out of his hand. Yet the Lord will recover his people, in such a way as will mark his abhorrence of their crimes, to hinder all who regard his word from abusing the encouragements of his mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:12:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Samuel 12:1-14","title":"2 Samuel 12:1-14","text":"God will not suffer his people to lie still in sin. By this parable Nathan drew from David a sentence against himself. Great need there is of prudence in giving reproofs. In his application, he was faithful. He says in plain terms, Thou art the man. God shows how much he hates sin, even in his own people; and wherever he finds it, he will not let it go unpunished. David says not a word to excuse himself or make light of his sin, but freely owns it. When David said, I have sinned, and Nathan perceived that he was a true penitent, he assured him his sin was forgiven. Thou shalt not die: that is, not die eternally, nor be for ever put away from God, as thou wouldest have been, if thou hadst not put away the sin. Though thou shalt all thy days be chastened of the Lord, yet thou shalt not be condemned with the world. There is this great evil in the sins of those who profess religion and relation to God, that they furnish the enemies of God and religion with matter for reproach and blasphemy. And it appears from David's case, that even where pardon is obtained, the Lord will visit the transgression of his people with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. For one momentary gratification of a vile lust, David had to endure many days and years of extreme distress."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:12:15-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":12,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":25,"reference":"2 Samuel 12:15-25","title":"2 Samuel 12:15-25","text":"David now penned the 51st Psalm, in which, though he had been assured that his sin was pardoned, he prays earnestly for pardon, and greatly laments his sin. He was willing to bear the shame of it, to have it ever before him, to be continually upbraided with it. God gives us leave to be earnest with him in prayer for particular blessings, from trust in his power and general mercy, though we have no particular promise to build upon. David patiently submitted to the will of God in the death of one child, and God made up the loss to his advantage, in the birth of another. The way to have creature comforts continued or restored, or the loss made up some other way, is cheerfully to resign them to God. God, by his grace, particularly owned and favoured that son, and ordered him to be called Jedidiah, Beloved of the Lord. Our prayers for our children are graciously and as fully answered when some of them die in their infancy, for they are well taken care of, and when others live, \"beloved of the Lord.\""} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:12:26-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":12,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":31,"reference":"2 Samuel 12:26-31","title":"2 Samuel 12:26-31","text":"To be thus severe in putting the children of Ammon to slavery was a sign that David's heart was not yet made soft by repentance, at the time when this took place. We shall be most compassionate, kind, and forgiving to others, when we most feel our need of the Lord's forgiving love, and taste the sweetness of it in our own souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:13:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Samuel 13:1-20","title":"2 Samuel 13:1-20","text":"From henceforward David was followed with one trouble after another. Adultery and murder were David's sins, the like sins among his children were the beginnings of his punishment: he was too indulgent to his children. Thus David might trace the sins of his children to his own misconduct, which must have made the anguish of the chastisement worse. Let no one ever expect good treatment from those who are capable of attempting their seduction; but it is better to suffer the greatest wrong than to commit the least sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:13:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":13,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"2 Samuel 13:21-29","title":"2 Samuel 13:21-29","text":"Observe the aggravations of Absalom's sin: he would have Ammon slain, when least fit to go out of the world. He engaged his servants in the guilt. Those servants are ill-taught who obey wicked masters, against God's commands. Indulged children always prove crosses to godly parents, whose foolish love leads them to neglect their duty to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:13:30-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":13,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":39,"reference":"2 Samuel 13:30-39","title":"2 Samuel 13:30-39","text":"Jonadab was as guilty of Ammon's death, as of his sin; such false friends do they prove, who counsel us to do wickedly. Instead of loathing Absalom as a murderer, David, after a time, longed to go forth to him. This was David's infirmity: God saw something in his heart that made a difference, else we should have thought that he, as much as Eli, honoured his sons more than God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:14:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Samuel 14:1-20","title":"2 Samuel 14:1-20","text":"We may notice here, how this widow pleads God's mercy, and his clemency toward poor guilty sinners. The state of sinners is a state of banishment from God. God pardons none to the dishonour of his law and justice, nor any who are impenitent; nor to the encouragement of crimes, or the hurt of others."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:14:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"2 Samuel 14:21-24","title":"2 Samuel 14:21-24","text":"David was inclined to favour Absalom, yet, for the honour of his justice, he could not do it but upon application made for him, which may show the methods of Divine grace. It is true that God has thoughts of compassion toward poor sinners, not willing that any should perish; yet he is only reconciled to them through a Mediator, who pleads on their behalf. God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, and Christ came to this land of our banishment, to bring us to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:14:25-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Samuel 14:25-27","title":"2 Samuel 14:25-27","text":"Nothing is said of Absalom's wisdom and piety. All here said of him is, that he was very handsome. A poor commendation for a man that had nothing else in him valuable. Many a polluted, deformed soul dwells in a fair and comely body. And we read that he had a very fine head of hair. It was a burden to him, but he would not cut it as long as he could bear the weight. That which feeds and gratifies pride, is not complained of, though uneasy. May the Lord grant us the beauty of holiness, and the adorning of a meek and quiet spirit! Only those who fear God are truly happy."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:14:28-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":14,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":33,"reference":"2 Samuel 14:28-33","title":"2 Samuel 14:28-33","text":"By his insolent carriage toward Joab, Absalom brought Joab to plead for him. By his insolent message to the king, he gained his wishes. When parents and rulers countenance such characters, they will soon suffer the most fatal effects. But did the compassion of a father prevail to reconcile him to an impenitent son, and shall penitent sinners question the compassion of Him who is the Father of mercies?"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:15:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Samuel 15:1-6","title":"2 Samuel 15:1-6","text":"David allows Absalom's pomp. Those parents know not what they do, who indulge a proud humour in their children: many young people are ruined by pride. And those commonly are most eager for authority who least understand its duties."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:15:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Samuel 15:7-12","title":"2 Samuel 15:7-12","text":"See how willing tender parents are to believe the best concerning their children. But how easy and how wicked is it, for children to take advantage of good parents, and to deceive them with the show of religion! The principal men of Jerusalem joined Absalom's feast upon his sacrifice. Pious persons are glad to see others appear religious, and this gives occasion for deceptions. The policy of wicked men, and the subtlety of Satan, are exerted to draw good persons to countenance base designs."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:15:13-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Samuel 15:13-23","title":"2 Samuel 15:13-23","text":"David determined to quit Jerusalem. He took this resolve, as a penitent submitting to the rod. Before unrighteous Absalom he could justify himself, and stand out; but before the righteous God he must condemn himself, and yield to his judgments. Thus he accepts the punishment of his sin. And good men, when they themselves suffer, are anxious that others should not be led to suffer with them. He compelled none; those whose hearts were with Absalom, to Absalom let them go, and so shall their doom be. Thus Christ enlists none but willing followers. David cannot bear to think that Ittai, a stranger and an exile, a proselyte and a new convert, who ought to be encouraged and made easy, should meet with hard usage. But such value has Ittai for David's wisdom and goodness, that he will not leave him. He is a friend indeed, who loves at all times, and will adhere to us in adversity. Let us cleave to the Son of David, with full purpose of heart, and neither life nor death shall separate us from his love."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:15:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"2 Samuel 15:24-30","title":"2 Samuel 15:24-30","text":"David is very careful for the safety of the ark. It is right to be more concerned for the church's prosperity than our own; to prefer the success of the gospel above our own wealth, credit, ease, and safety. Observe with what satisfaction and submission David speaks of the Divine disposal. It is our interest, as well as our duty, cheerfully to acquiesce in the will of God, whatever befalls us. Let us see God's hand in all events; and that we may not be afraid of what shall be, let us see all events in God's hand. David's sin was ever before him, Ps 51:3; but never so plain, nor ever appearing so black as now. He never wept thus when Saul hunted him, but a wounded conscience makes troubles lie heavy, Ps 38:4."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:15:31-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":15,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":37,"reference":"2 Samuel 15:31-37","title":"2 Samuel 15:31-37","text":"David prays not against Ahithophel's person, but against his counsel. He prayed this, in firm belief that God has all hearts in his hand, and tongues also. But we must second our prayers with endeavours, and David did so, else we tempt God. But we do not find wisdom and simplicity so united in any mere man, that we can perceive nothing which needs forgiveness. Yet, when the Son of David was treated with all possible treachery and cruelty, his wisdom, meekness, candour, and patience, were perfect. Him let us follow, cleave to, and serve, in life and in death."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:16:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"2 Samuel 16:1-4","title":"2 Samuel 16:1-4","text":"Ziba belied Mephibosheth. Great men ought always to be jealous of flatterers, and to be careful that they hear both sides."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:16:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":16,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Samuel 16:5-14","title":"2 Samuel 16:5-14","text":"David bore Shimei's curses much better than Ziba's flatteries; by these he was brought to pass a wrong judgment on another, by those to pass a right judgment on himself: the world's smiles are more dangerous than its frowns. Once and again David spared Saul's life, while Saul sought his. But innocence is no defence against malice and falsehood; nor are we to think it strange, if we are charged with that which we have been most careful to keep ourselves from. It is well for us, that men are not to be our judges, but He whose judgment is according to truth. See how patient David was under this abuse. Let this remind us of Christ, who prayed for those who reviled and crucified him. A humble spirit will turn reproaches into reproofs, and get good from them, instead of being provoked by them. David the hand of God in it, and comforts himself that God would bring good out of his affliction. We may depend upon God to repay, not only our services, but our sufferings."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:16:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":16,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Samuel 16:15-23","title":"2 Samuel 16:15-23","text":"The wisest counsellors of that age were Ahithophel and Hushai: Absalom thinks himself sure of success, when he has both; on them he relies, and consults not the ark, though he had that with him. But miserable counsellors were they both. Hushai would never counsel him to do wisely. Ahithophel counselled him to do wickedly; and so did as effectually betray him, as he did, who was designedly false to him: for they that advise men to sin, certainly advise them to their hurt. After all, honesty is the best policy, and will be found so in the long run. Ahithophel gave wicked counsel to Absalom; to render himself so hateful to his father, that he would never be reconciled to him; this cursed policy was of the devil. How desperately wicked is the human heart!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:17:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Samuel 17:1-21","title":"2 Samuel 17:1-21","text":"Here was a wonderful effect of Divine Providence blinding Absalom's mind and influencing his heart, that he could not rest in Ahithophel's counsel, and that he should desire Hushai's advice. But there is no contending with that God who can arm a man against himself, and destroy him by his own mistakes and passions. Ahithophel's former counsel was followed, for God intended to correct David; but his latter counsel was not followed, for God meant not to destroy him. He can overrule all counsels. Whatever wisdom or help any man employs or affords, the success is from God alone, who will not let his people perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:17:22-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":17,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":29,"reference":"2 Samuel 17:22-29","title":"2 Samuel 17:22-29","text":"Ahithophel hanged himself for vexation that his counsel was not followed. That will break a proud man's heart which will not break a humble man's sleep. He thought himself in danger, concluding, that, because his counsel was not followed, Absalom's cause would fail; and to prevent a possible public execution, he does justice upon himself. Thus the breath is stopped, and the head laid low, from which nothing could be expected but mischief. Absalom chased his father. But observe how God sometimes makes up to his people that comfort from strangers, which they are disappointed of in their own families. Our King needs not our help; but he assures us, that what we do for the least of his brethren, who are sick, poor, and destitute, shall be accepted and recompensed as if done to himself"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:18:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Samuel 18:1-8","title":"2 Samuel 18:1-8","text":"How does David render good for evil! Absalom would have only David smitten; David would have only Absalom spared. This seems to be a resemblance of man's wickedness towards God, and God's mercy to man, of which it is hard to say which is most amazing. Now the Israelites see what it is to take counsel against the Lord and his anointed."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:18:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":18,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Samuel 18:9-18","title":"2 Samuel 18:9-18","text":"Let young people look upon Absalom, hanging on a tree, accursed, forsaken of heaven and earth; there let them read the Lord's abhorrence of rebellion against parents. Nothing can preserve men from misery and contempt, but heavenly wisdom and the grace of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:18:19-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":18,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":33,"reference":"2 Samuel 18:19-33","title":"2 Samuel 18:19-33","text":"By directing David to give God thanks for his victory, Ahimaaz prepared him for the news of his son's death. The more our hearts are fixed and enlarged, in thanksgiving to God for our mercies, the better disposed we shall be to bear with patience the afflictions mixed with them. Some think David's wish arose from concern about Absalom's everlasting state; but he rather seems to have spoken without due thought. He is to be blamed for showing so great fondness for a graceless son. Also for quarrelling with Divine justice. And for opposing the justice of the nation, which, as king, he had to administer, and which ought to be preferred before natural affection. The best men are not always in a good frame; we are apt to over-grieve for what we over-loved. But while we learn from this example to watch and pray against sinful indulgence, or neglect of our children, may we not, in David, perceive a shadow of the Saviour's love, who wept over, prayed for, and even suffered death for mankind, though vile rebels and enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:19:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Samuel 19:1-8","title":"2 Samuel 19:1-8","text":"To continue to lament for so bad a son as Absalom, was very unwise, and very unworthy. Joab censures David, but not with proper respect and deference to his sovereign. A plain case may be fairly pleaded with those above us, and they may be reproved for what they do amiss, but it must not be with rudeness and insolence. Yet David took the reproof and the counsel, prudently and mildly. Timely giving way, usually prevents the ill effects of mistaken measures."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:19:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Samuel 19:9-15","title":"2 Samuel 19:9-15","text":"God's providence, by the priests' persuasions and Amasa's interest, brought the people to resolve the recall of the king. David stirred not till he received this invitation. Our Lord Jesus will rule in those that invite him to the throne in their hearts, and not till he is invited. He first bows the heart, and makes it willing in the day of his power, then rules in the midst of his enemies, Ps 110:2, 3."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:19:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Samuel 19:16-23","title":"2 Samuel 19:16-23","text":"Those who now slight and abuse the Son of David, would be glad to make their peace when he shall come in his glory; but it will be too late. Shimei lost no time. His abuse had been personal, and with the usual right feeling of good men, David could more easily forgive it."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:19:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"2 Samuel 19:24-30","title":"2 Samuel 19:24-30","text":"David recalls the forfeiture of Mephibosheth's estate; and he expressed joy for the king's return. A good man contentedly bears his own losses, while he sees Israel in peace, and the Son of David exalted."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:19:31-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":39,"reference":"2 Samuel 19:31-39","title":"2 Samuel 19:31-39","text":"Barzillai thought he had done himself honour in doing the king any service. Thus, when the saints shall be called to inherit the kingdom, they will be amazed at the recompence being so very far beyond the service, Mt 25:37. A good man would not go any where to be burdensome; or, will rather be so to his own house than to another's. It is good for all, but especially becomes old people, to think and speak much of dying. The grave is ready for me, let me go and get ready for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:19:40-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":19,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":43,"reference":"2 Samuel 19:40-43","title":"2 Samuel 19:40-43","text":"The men of Israel though themselves despised, and the fiercer words of the men of Judah produced very bad effects. Much evil might be avoided, if men would watch against pride, and remember that a soft answer turneth away wrath. Though we have right and reason on our side, if we speak it with fierceness, God is displeased."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:20:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"2 Samuel 20:1-3","title":"2 Samuel 20:1-3","text":"One trial arises after another for our good, till we reach the place where sin and sorrow are for ever done away. Angry disputers misunderstand or misconstrue one another's words; proud men will have every thing their own way, or wholly refuse their assistance. The favour of the many is not to be depended upon; and what have others to expect, when Hosanna to the Son of David was soon changed to Crucify him, crucify him?"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:20:4-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Samuel 20:4-13","title":"2 Samuel 20:4-13","text":"Joab barbarously murdered Amasa. The more plot there is in a sin, the worse it is. Joab contentedly sacrificed the interest both of the king and the kingdom to his personal revenge. But one would wonder with what face a murderer could pursue a traitor; and how, under such a load of guilt, he had courage to enter upon danger: his conscience was seared."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:20:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"2 Samuel 20:14-22","title":"2 Samuel 20:14-22","text":"Justly is that place attacked, which dares to harbour a traitor; nor will the heart fare better which indulges rebellious lusts, that will not have Christ to reign over them. A discreet woman, by her prudent management, satisfied Joab, and yet saved the city. Wisdom is not confined to rank or sex; it consists not in deep knowledge; but in understanding how to act as matters arise, that troubles may be turned away and benefits secured. A great deal of mischief would be prevented, if contending parties would understand one another. Let both sides be undeceived. The single condition of peace is, the surrender of the traitor. It is so in God's dealing with the soul, when besieged by conviction and distress; sin is the traitor; the beloved lust is the rebel: part with that, cast away the transgression, and all shall be well. There is no peace on any other terms."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:20:23-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":20,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":26,"reference":"2 Samuel 20:23-26","title":"2 Samuel 20:23-26","text":"Here is the state of David's court, after his restoration. It is well when able men are appointed to discharge public duties; let all seek to perform those duties, as faithful servants to the Son of David."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:21:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Samuel 21:1-9","title":"2 Samuel 21:1-9","text":"Every affliction arises from sin, and should lead us to repent and humble ourselves before God; but some troubles especially show that they are sent to bring sin to remembrance. God's judgments often look a great way back, which requires us to do so, when we are under his rebukes. It is not for us to object against the people's smarting for the sin of their king; perhaps they helped him. Nor against this generation suffering for the sin of the last. God often visits the sins of the fathers upon the children, and he gives no account of any matters. Time does not wear out the guilt of sin; nor can we build hopes of escape upon the delay of judgments. If we cannot understand all the reasons of Providence in this matter, still we have no right to demand that God should acquaint us with those reasons. It must be right, because it is the will of God, and in the end it will be proved to be so. Money is no satisfaction for blood. It should seem, Saul's posterity trod in his steps, for it is called a bloody house. It was the spirit of the family, therefore they are justly reckoned with for his sin, as well as for their own. The Gibeonites did not require this out of malice against Saul or his family. It was not to gratify any revenge, but for the public good. They were put to death at the beginning of harvest; they were thus sacrificed to turn away the wrath of Almighty God, who had withheld the harvest-mercies for some years past, and to obtain his favour in the present harvest. In vain do we expect mercy from God, unless we do justice upon our sins. Executions must not be thought cruel, which are for the public welfare."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:21:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":21,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Samuel 21:10-14","title":"2 Samuel 21:10-14","text":"That a guilty land should enjoy many years of plenty, calls for gratitude; and we need not wonder misused abundance should be punished with scarcity; yet how few are disposed to ask of the Lord concerning the sinful cause, while numbers search for the second causes by which he is pleased to work! But the Lord will plead the cause of those who cannot or will not avenge themselves; and the prayers of the poor are of great power. When God sent rain to water the earth, these bodies were buried, for then it appeared that God was entreated for the land. When justice is done on earth, vengeance from heaven ceases. God is pacified, and is entreated for us through Christ, who was hanged on a tree, and so made a curse for us, to do away our guilt, though he was himself guiltless."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:21:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":21,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"2 Samuel 21:15-22","title":"2 Samuel 21:15-22","text":"These events seem to have taken place towards the end of David's reign. David fainted, but he did not flee, and God sent help in the time of need. In spiritual conflicts, even strong saints sometimes wax faint; then Satan attacks them furiously; but those who stand their ground and resist him, shall be relieved and made more than conquerors. Death is a Christian's last enemy, and a son of Anak; but through Him that triumphed for us, believers shall be more than conquerors at last, even over that enemy."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:23:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Samuel 23:1-7","title":"2 Samuel 23:1-7","text":"These words of David are very worthy of regard. Let those who have had long experience of God's goodness, and the pleasantness of heavenly wisdom, when they come to finish their course, bear their testimony to the truth of the promise. David avows his Divine inspiration, that the Spirit of God spake by him. He, and other holy men, spake and wrote as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. In many things he had his own neglect and wrong conduct to blame. But David comforted himself that the Lord had made with him an everlasting covenant. By this he principally intended the covenant of mercy and peace, which the Lord made with him as a sinner, who believed in the promised Saviour, who embraced the promised blessing, who yielded up himself to the Lord, to be his redeemed servant. Believers shall for ever enjoy covenant blessings; and God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, shall be for ever glorified in their salvation. Thus pardon, righteousness, grace, and eternal life, are secured as the gift of God through Jesus Christ. There is an infinite fulness of grace and all blessings treasured up in Christ, for those who seek his salvation. This covenant was all David's salvation, he so well knew the holy law of God and the extent of his own sinfulness, that he perceived what was needful for his own case in this salvation. It was therefore all his desire. In comparison, all earthly objects lost their attractions; he was willing to give them up, or to die and leave them, that he might enjoy full happiness, Ps 73:24-28. Still the power of evil, and the weakness of his faith, hope, and love, were his grief and burden. Doubtless he would have allowed that his own slackness and want of care were the cause; but the hope that he should soon be made perfect in glory, encouraged him in his dying moments."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:23:8-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":23,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":39,"reference":"2 Samuel 23:8-39","title":"2 Samuel 23:8-39","text":"David once earnestly longed for the water at the well of Bethlehem. It seems to be an instance of weakness. He was thirsty; with the water of that well he had often refreshed himself when a youth, and it was without due thought that he desired it. Were his valiant men so forward to expose themselves, upon the least hint of their prince's mind, and so eager to please him, and shall not we long to approve ourselves to our Lord Jesus, by ready compliance with his will, as shown us by his word, Spirit, and providence? But David poured out the water as a drink-offering to the Lord. Thus he would cross his own foolish fancy, and punish himself for indulging it, and show that he had sober thoughts to correct his rash ones, and knew how to deny himself. Did David look upon that water as very precious which was got at the hazard of these men's blood, and shall not we much more value those benefits for purchasing which our blessed Saviour shed his blood? Let all beware of neglecting so great salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:24:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Samuel 24:1-9","title":"2 Samuel 24:1-9","text":"For the people's sin David was left to act wrong, and in his chastisement they received punishment. This example throws light upon God's government of the world, and furnishes a useful lesson. The pride of David's heart, was his sin in numbering of the people. He thought thereby to appear the more formidable, trusting in an arm of flesh more than he should have done, and though he had written so much of trusting in God only. God judges not of sin as we do. What appears to us harmless, or, at least, but a small offence, may be a great sin in the eye of God, who discerns the thoughts and intents of the heart. Even ungodly men can discern evil tempers and wrong conduct in believers, of which they themselves often remain unconscious. But God seldom allows those whom he loves the pleasures they sinfully covet."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:24:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":24,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Samuel 24:10-15","title":"2 Samuel 24:10-15","text":"It is well, when a man has sinned, if he has a heart within to smite him for it. If we confess our sins, we may pray in faith that God would forgive them, and take away, by pardoning mercy, that sin which we cast away by sincere repentance. What we make the matter of our pride, it is just in God to take from us, or make bitter to us, and make it our punishment. This must be such a punishment as the people have a large share in, for though it was David's sin that opened the sluice, the sins of the people all contributed to the flood. In this difficulty, David chose a judgment which came immediately from God, whose mercies he knew to be very great, rather than from men, who would have triumphed in the miseries of Israel, and have been thereby hardened in their idolatry. He chose the pestilence; he and his family would be as much exposed to it as the poorest Israelite; and he would continue for a shorter time under the Divine rebuke, however severe it was. The rapid destruction by the pestilence shows how easily God can bring down the proudest sinners, and how much we owe daily to the Divine patience."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:24:16-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":24,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":17,"reference":"2 Samuel 24:16-17","title":"2 Samuel 24:16-17","text":"Perhaps there was more wickedness, especially more pride, and that was the sin now chastised, in Jerusalem than elsewhere, therefore the hand of the destroyer is stretched out upon that city; but the Lord repented him of the evil, changed not his mind, but his way. In the very place where Abraham was stayed from slaying his son, this angel, by a like countermand, was stayed from destroying Jerusalem. It is for the sake of the great Sacrifice, that our forfeited lives are preserved from the destroying angel. And in David is the spirit of a true shepherd of the people, offering himself as a sacrifice to God, for the salvation of his subjects."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-samuel:24:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Samuel","chapter":24,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"2 Samuel 24:18-25","title":"2 Samuel 24:18-25","text":"God's encouraging us to offer to him spiritual sacrifices, is an evidence of his reconciling us to himself. David purchased the ground to build the altar. God hates robbery for burnt-offering. Those know not what religion is, who chiefly care to make it cheap and easy to themselves, and who are best pleased with that which costs them least pains or money. For what have we our substance, but to honour God with it; and how can it be better bestowed? See the building of the altar, and the offering proper sacrifices upon it. Burnt-offerings to the glory of God's justice; peace-offerings to the glory of his mercy. Christ is our Altar, our Sacrifice; in him alone we may expect to escape his wrath, and to find favour with God. Death is destroying all around, in so many forms, and so suddenly, that it is madness not to expect and prepare for the close of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Kings 1:1-4","title":"1 Kings 1:1-4","text":"We have David sinking under infirmities. He was chastised for his recent sins, and felt the effects of his former toils and hardships."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:1:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Kings 1:5-10","title":"1 Kings 1:5-10","text":"Indulgent parents are often chastised with disobedient children, who are anxious to possess their estates. No worldly wisdom, nor experience, nor sacredness of character, can insure the continuance in any former course of those who remain under the power of self-love. But we may well wonder by what arts Joab and Abiathar could be drawn aside."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:1:11-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":1,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":31,"reference":"1 Kings 1:11-31","title":"1 Kings 1:11-31","text":"Observe Nathan's address to Bathsheba. Let me give thee counsel how to save thy own life, and the life of thy son. Such as this is the counsel Christ's ministers give us in his name, to give all diligence, not only that no man take our crown, Re 3:11, but that we save our lives, even the lives of our souls. David made a solemn declaration of his firm cleaving to his former resolution, that Solomon should be his successor. Even the recollection of the distresses from which the Lord redeemed him, increased his comfort, inspired his hopes, and animated him to his duty, under the decays of nature and the approach of death."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:1:32-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":1,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":53,"reference":"1 Kings 1:32-53","title":"1 Kings 1:32-53","text":"The people expressed great joy and satisfaction in the elevation of Solomon. Every true Israelite rejoices in the exaltation of the Son of David. Combinations formed upon evil principles will soon be dissolved, when self-interest calls another way. How can those who do evil deeds expect to have good tidings? Adonijah had despised Solomon, but soon dreaded him. We see here, as in a glass, Jesus, the Son of David and the Son of God, exalted to the throne of glory, notwithstanding all his enemies. His kingdom is far greater than that of his father David, and therein all the true people of God cordially rejoice. The prosperity of his cause is vexation and terror to his enemies. No horns of the altar, nor forms of godliness, nor pretences to religion, can profit those who will not submit to His authority, and accept of his salvation; and if their submission be hypocritical, they shall perish without remedy."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Kings 2:1-4","title":"1 Kings 2:1-4","text":"David's charge to Solomon is, to keep the charge of the Lord. The authority of a dying father is much, but nothing to that of a living God. God promised David that the Messiah should come from his descendants, and that promise was absolute; but the promise, that there should not fail of them a man on the throne of Israel, was conditional; if he walks before God in sincerity, with zeal and resolution: in order hereunto, he must take heed to his way. (1Ki 2:5-11)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:2:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Kings 2:5-11","title":"1 Kings 2:5-11","text":"These dying counsels concerning Joab and Shimei, did not come from personal anger, but for the security of Solomon's throne, which was the murders he had committed, but would readily repeat them to carry any purpose; though long reprieved, he shall be reckoned with at last. Time does not wear out the guilt of any sin, particularly of murder. Concerning Shimei, Hold him not guiltless; do not think him any true friend to thee, or thy government, or fit to be trusted; he has no less malice now than he had then. David's dying sentiments are recorded, as delivered under the influence of the Holy Ghost, 2Sa 23:1-7. The Lord discovered to him the offices and the salvation of that glorious personage, the Messiah, whose coming he then foretold, and from whom he derived all his comforts and expectations. That passage gives a decided proof that David died under the influence of the Holy Ghost, in the exercise of faith and hope."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:2:12-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Kings 2:12-25","title":"1 Kings 2:12-25","text":"Solomon received Bathsheba with all the respect that was owing to a mother; but let none be asked for that which they ought not to grant. It ill becomes a good man to prefer a bad request, or to appear in a bad cause. According to eastern customs it was plain that Adonijah sought to be king, by his asking for Abishag as his wife, and Solomon could not be safe while he lived. Ambitious, turbulent spirits commonly prepare death for themselves. Many a head has been lost by catching at a crown."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:2:26-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Kings 2:26-34","title":"1 Kings 2:26-34","text":"Solomon's words to Abiathar, and his silence, imply that some recent conspiracies had been entered into. Those that show kindness to God's people shall have it remembered to their advantage. For this reason Solomon spares Abiathar's life, but dismisses him from his offices. In case of such sins as the blood of beasts would atone for, the altar was a refuge, but not in Joab's case. Solomon looks upward to God as the Author of peace, and forward to eternity as the perfection of it. The Lord of peace himself gives us that peace which is everlasting."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:2:35-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":46,"reference":"1 Kings 2:35-46","title":"1 Kings 2:35-46","text":"The old malignity remains in the unconverted heart, and a watchful eye should be kept on those who, like Shimei, have manifested their enmity, but have given no evidence of repentance. No engagements or dangers will restrain worldly men; they go on, though they forfeit their lives and souls. Let us remember, God will not accommodate his judgment to us. His eye is over us; and let us strive to walk as in his presence. Let our every act, word, and thought, be governed by this great truth, that the hour is quickly coming when the smallest circumstances of our lives shall be brought to light, and our eternal state be fixed by a righteous and unerring God. Thus Solomon's throne was established in peace, as the type of the Redeemer's kingdom of peace and righteousness. And it is a comfort, in reference to the enmity of the church's enemies, that, how much soever they rage, it is a vain thing they imagine. Christ's throne is established, and they cannot shake it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:3:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Kings 3:1-4","title":"1 Kings 3:1-4","text":"He that loved the Lord, should, for his sake, have fixed his love upon one of the Lord's people. Solomon was a wise man, a rich man, a great man; yet the brightest praise of him, is that which is the character of all the saints, even the poorest, \"He loved the Lord.\" Where God sows plentifully, he expects to reap accordingly; and those that truly love God and his worship, will not grudge the expenses of their religion. We must never think that wasted which is laid out in the service of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:3:5-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":3,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Kings 3:5-15","title":"1 Kings 3:5-15","text":"Solomon's dream was not a common one. While his bodily powers were locked up in sleep, the powers of his soul were strengthened; he was enabled to receive the Divine vision, and to make a suitable choice. God, in like manner, puts us in the ready way to be happy, by assuring us we shall have what we need, and pray for. Solomon's making such a choice when asleep, and the powers of reason least active, showed it came from the grace of God. Having a humble sense of his own wants and weakness, he pleads, Lord, I am but a little child. The more wise and considerate men are, the better acquainted they are with their own weakness, and the more jealous of themselves. Solomon begs of God to give him wisdom. We must pray for it, Jas 1:5, that it may help us in our particular calling, and the various occasions we have. Those are accepted of God, who prefer spiritual blessings to earthly good. It was a prevailing prayer, and prevailed for more than he asked. God gave him wisdom, such as no other prince was ever blessed with; and also gave him riches and honour. If we make sure of wisdom and grace, these will bring outward prosperity with them, or sweeten the want of it. The way to get spiritual blessings, is to wrestle with God in prayer for them. The way to get earthly blessings, is to refer ourselves to God concerning them. Solomon has wisdom given him, because he did ask it, and wealth, because he did not."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:3:16-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":28,"reference":"1 Kings 3:16-28","title":"1 Kings 3:16-28","text":"An instance of Solomon's wisdom is given. Notice the difficulty of the case. To find out the true mother, he could not try which the child loved best, and therefore tried which loved the child best: the mother's sincerity will be tried, when the child is in danger. Let parents show their love to their children, especially by taking care of their souls, and snatching them as brands out of the burning. By this and other instances of the wisdom with which God endued him, Solomon had great reputation among his people. This was better to him than weapons of war; for this he was both feared and loved."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:4:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"1 Kings 4:1-19","title":"1 Kings 4:1-19","text":"In the choice of the great officers of Solomon's court, no doubt, his wisdom appeared. Several are the same that were in his father's time. A plan was settled by which no part of the country was exhausted to supply his court, though each sent its portion."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:4:20-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":4,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":28,"reference":"1 Kings 4:20-28","title":"1 Kings 4:20-28","text":"Never did the crown of Israel shine so bright, as when Solomon wore it. He had peace on all sides. Herein, his kingdom was a type of the Messiah's; for to Him it is promised that he shall have the heathen for his inheritance, and that princes shall worship him. The spiritual peace, and joy, and holy security, of all the faithful subjects of the Lord Jesus, were typified by that of Israel. The kingdom of God is not, as Solomon's was, meat and drink, but, what is infinitely better, righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. The vast number of his attendants, and the great resort to him, are shown by the provision daily made. Herein Christ far outdoes Solomon, that he feeds all his subjects, not with the bread that perishes, but with that which endures to eternal life."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:4:29-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":4,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Kings 4:29-34","title":"1 Kings 4:29-34","text":"Solomon's wisdom was more his glory than his wealth. He had what is here called largeness of heart, for the heart is often put for the powers of the mind. He had the gift of utterance, as well as wisdom. It is very desirable, that those who have large gifts of any kind, should have large hearts to use them for the good of others. What treasures of wisdom and knowledge are lost! But every sort of knowledge that is needful for salvation is to be found in the holy Scriptures. There came persons from all parts, who were more eager after knowledge than their neighbours, to hear the wisdom of Solomon. Solomon was herein a type of Christ, in whom are hid all treasures of wisdom and knowledge; and hid for us, for he is made of God to us, wisdom. Christ's fame shall spread through all the earth, and men of all nations shall come to him, learn of him, and take upon them his easy yoke, and find rest for their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:5:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Kings 5:1-9","title":"1 Kings 5:1-9","text":"Here is Solomon's design to build a temple. There is no adversary, no Satan, so the word is; no instrument of Satan to oppose it, or to divert from it. Satan does all he can, to hinder temple work. When there is no evil abroad, then let us be ready and active in that which is good, and get forward. Let God's promises quicken our endeavours. And all outward skill and advantages should be made serviceable to the interests of Christ's kingdom.--If Tyre supplies Israel with craftsmen, Israel will supply Tyre with corn, Eze 27:17. Thus, by the wise disposal of Providence, one country has need of another, and is benefitted by another, that there may be dependence on one another, to the glory of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:5:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":5,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Kings 5:10-18","title":"1 Kings 5:10-18","text":"The temple was chiefly built by the riches and labour of Gentiles, which typified their being called into the church. Solomon commanded, and they brought costly stones for the foundation. Christ, who is laid for a Foundation, is a chosen and precious Stone. We should lay our foundation firm, and bestow most pains on that part of our religion which lies out of the sight of men. And happy those who, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, for a habitation of God through the Spirit. Who among us will build in the house of the Lord?"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:6:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Kings 6:1-10","title":"1 Kings 6:1-10","text":"The temple is called the house of the Lord, because it was directed and modelled by him, and was to be employed in his service. This gave it the beauty of holiness, that it was the house of the Lord, which was far beyond all other beauties. It was to be the temple of the God of peace, therefore no iron tool must be heard; quietness and silence suit and help religious exercises. God's work should be done with much care and little noise. Clamour and violence often hinder, but never further the work of God. Thus the kingdom of God in the heart of man grows up in silence, Mr 5:27."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:6:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Kings 6:11-14","title":"1 Kings 6:11-14","text":"None employ themselves for God, without having his eye upon them. But God plainly let Solomon know that all the charge for building this temple, would neither excuse from obedience to the law of God, nor shelter from his judgments, in case of disobedience."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:6:15-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":6,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":38,"reference":"1 Kings 6:15-38","title":"1 Kings 6:15-38","text":"See what was typified by this temple. 1. Christ is the true Temple. In him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead; in him meet all God's spiritual Israel; through him we have access with confidence to God. 2. Every believer is a living temple, in whom the Spirit of God dwells, 1Co 3:16. This living temple is built upon Christ as its Foundation, and will be perfect in due time. 3. The gospel church is the mystical temple. It grows to a holy temple in the Lord, enriched and beautified with the gifts and graces of the Spirit. This temple is built firm, upon a Rock. 4. Heaven is the everlasting temple. There the church will be fixed. All that shall be stones in that building, must, in the present state of preparation, be fitted and made ready for it. Let sinners come to Jesus as the living Foundation, that they may be built on him, a part of this spiritual house, consecrated in body and soul to the glory of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:7:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Kings 7:1-12","title":"1 Kings 7:1-12","text":"All Solomon's buildings, though beautiful, were intended for use. Solomon began with the temple; he built for God first, and then his other buildings. The surest foundations of lasting prosperity are laid in early piety. He was thirteen years building his house, yet he built the temple in little more than seven years; not that he was more exact, but less eager in building his own house, than in building God's. We ought to prefer God's honour before our own ease and satisfaction."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:7:13-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":7,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":47,"reference":"1 Kings 7:13-47","title":"1 Kings 7:13-47","text":"The two brazen pillars in the porch of the temple, some think, were to teach those that came to worship, to depend upon God only, for strength and establishment in all their religious exercises. \"Jachin,\" God will fix this roving mind. It is good that the heart be established with grace. \"Boaz,\" In him is our strength, who works in us both to will and to do. Spiritual strength and stability are found at the door of God's temple, where we must wait for the gifts of grace, in use of the means of grace. Spiritual priests and spiritual sacrifices must be washed in the laver of Christ's blood, and of regeneration. We must wash often, for we daily contract pollution. There are full means provided for our cleansing; so that if we have our lot for ever among the unclean it will be our own fault. Let us bless God for the fountain opened by the sacrifice of Christ for sin and for uncleanness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:7:48-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":7,"verse_start":48,"verse_end":51,"reference":"1 Kings 7:48-51","title":"1 Kings 7:48-51","text":"Christ is now the Temple and the Builder; the Altar and the Sacrifice; the Light of our souls, and the Bread of life; able to supply all the wants of all that have applied or shall apply to him. Outward images cannot represent, words cannot express, the heart cannot conceive, his preciousness or his love. Let us come to him, and wash away our sins in his blood; let us seek for the purifying grace of his Spirit; let us maintain communion with the Father through his intercession, and yield up ourselves and all we have to his service. Being strengthened by him, we shall be accepted, useful, and happy."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:8:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Kings 8:1-11","title":"1 Kings 8:1-11","text":"The bringing in the ark, is the end which must crown the work: this was done with great solemnity. The ark was fixed in the place appointed for its rest in the inner part of the house, whence they expected God to speak to them, even in the most holy place. The staves of the ark were drawn out, so as to direct the high priest to the mercy-seat over the ark, when he went in, once a year, to sprinkle the blood there; so that they continued of use, though there was no longer occasion to carry it by them. The glory of God appearing in a cloud may signify, 1. The darkness of that dispensation, in comparison with the light of the gospel, by which, with open face, we behold, as in a glass, the glory of the Lord. 2. The darkness of our present state, in comparison with the sight of God, which will be the happiness of heaven, where the Divine glory is unveiled."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:8:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Kings 8:12-21","title":"1 Kings 8:12-21","text":"Solomon encouraged the priests, who were much astonished at the dark cloud. The dark dispensations of Providence should quicken us in fleeing for refuge to the hope of the gospel. Nothing can more reconcile us to them, than to consider what God has said, and to compare his word and works together. Whatever good we do, we must look on it as the performance of God's promise to us, not of our promises to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:8:22-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":53,"reference":"1 Kings 8:22-53","title":"1 Kings 8:22-53","text":"In this excellent prayer, Solomon does as we should do in every prayer; he gives glory to God. Fresh experiences of the truth of God's promises call for larger praises. He sues for grace and favour from God. The experiences we have of God's performing his promises, should encourage us to depend upon them, and to plead them with him; and those who expect further mercies, must be thankful for former mercies. God's promises must be the guide of our desires, and the ground of our hopes and expectations in prayer. The sacrifices, the incense, and the whole service of the temple, were all typical of the Redeemer's offices, oblation, and intercession. The temple, therefore, was continually to be remembered. Under one word, \"forgive,\" Solomon expressed all that he could ask in behalf of his people. For, as all misery springs from sin, forgiveness of sin prepares the way for the removal of every evil, and the receiving of every good. Without it, no deliverance can prove a blessing. In addition to the teaching of the word of God, Solomon entreated the Lord himself to teach the people to profit by all, even by their chastisements. They shall know every man the plague of his own heart, what it is that pains him; and shall spread their hands in prayer toward this house; whether the trouble be of body or mind, they shall represent it before God. Inward burdens seem especially meant. Sin is the plague of our own hearts; our in-dwelling corruptions are our spiritual diseases: every true Israelite endeavours to know these, that he may mortify them, and watch against the risings of them. These drive him to his knees; lamenting these, he spreads forth his hands in prayer. After many particulars, Solomon concludes with the general request, that God would hearken to his praying people. No place, now, under the gospel, can add to the prayers made in or towards it. The substance is Christ; whatever we ask in his name, it shall be given us. In this manner the Israel of God is established and sanctified, the backslider is recovered and healed. In this manner the stranger is brought nigh, the mourner is comforted, the name of God is glorified. Sin is the cause of all our troubles; repentance and forgiveness lead to all human happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:8:54-61","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":61,"reference":"1 Kings 8:54-61","title":"1 Kings 8:54-61","text":"Never was a congregation dismissed with what was more likely to affect them, and to abide with them. What Solomon asks for in this prayer, is still granted in the intercession of Christ, of which his supplication was a type. We shall receive grace sufficient, suitable, and seasonable, in every time of need. No human heart is of itself willing to obey the gospel call to repentance, faith, and newness of life, walking in all the commandments of the Lord, yet Solomon exhorts the people to be perfect. This is the scriptural method, it is our duty to obey the command of the law and the call of the gospel, seeing we have broken the law. When our hearts are inclined thereto, feeling our sinfulness and weakness, we pray for Divine assistance; thus are we made able to serve God through Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:8:62-66","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":62,"verse_end":66,"reference":"1 Kings 8:62-66","title":"1 Kings 8:62-66","text":"Solomon offered a great sacrifice. He kept the feast of tabernacles, as it seems, after the feast of dedication. Thus should we go home, rejoicing, from holy ordinances, thankful for God's Goodness"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:9:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Kings 9:1-9","title":"1 Kings 9:1-9","text":"God warned Solomon, now he had newly built and dedicated the temple, that he and his people might not be high-minded, but fear. After all the services we can perform, we stand upon the same terms with the Lord as before. Nothing can purchase for us liberty to sin, nor would the true believer desire such a licence. He would rather be chastened of the Lord, than be allowed to go on with ease and prosperity in sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:9:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":9,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Kings 9:10-14","title":"1 Kings 9:10-14","text":"Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities. Hiram did not like them. If Solomon would gratify him, let it be in his own element, by becoming his partner in trade, as he did. See how the providence of God suits this earth to the various tempers of men, and the dispositions of men to the earth, and all for the good of mankind in general."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:9:15-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":9,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":28,"reference":"1 Kings 9:15-28","title":"1 Kings 9:15-28","text":"Here is a further account of Solomon's greatness. He began at the right end, for he built God's house first, and finished that before he began his own; then God blessed him, and he prospered in all his other buildings. Let piety begin, and profit follow; leave pleasure to the last. Whatever pains we take for the glory of God, and to profit others, we are likely to have the advantage. Canaan, the holy land, the glory of all lands, had no gold in it; which shows that the best produce is that which is for the present support of life, our own and others; such things did Canaan produce. Solomon got much by his merchandise, and yet has directed us to a better trade, within reach of the poorest. Wisdom is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold, Pr 3:14."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:10:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Kings 10:1-13","title":"1 Kings 10:1-13","text":"The queen of Sheba came to Solomon to hear his wisdom, thereby to improve her own. Our Saviour mentions her inquiries after God, by Solomon, as showing the stupidity of those who inquire not after God, by our Lord Jesus Christ. By waiting and prayer, by diligently searching the Scriptures, by consulting wise and experienced Christians, and by practising what we have learned, we shall be delivered from difficulties. Solomon's wisdom made more impression upon the queen of Sheba than all his prosperity and grandeur. There is a spiritual excellence in heavenly things, and in consistent Christians, to which no reports can do justice. Here the truth exceeded; and all who, through grace, are brought to commune with God, will say the one half was not told them of the pleasures and the advantages of wisdom's ways. Glorified saints, much more, will say of heaven, that the thousandth part was not told them, 1Co 2:9. She pronounced them happy that constantly attended Solomon. With much more reason may we say of Christ's servants, Blessed are they that dwell in his house; they will be still praising him. She made a noble present to Solomon. What we present to Christ, he needs not, but will have us do so to express our gratitude. The believer who has been with Jesus, will return to his station, discharge his duties with readiness, and from better motives; looking forward to the day when, being absent from the body, he shall be present with the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:10:14-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":10,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":29,"reference":"1 Kings 10:14-29","title":"1 Kings 10:14-29","text":"Solomon increased his wealth. Silver was nothing accounted of. Such is the nature of worldly wealth, plenty of it makes it the less valuable; much more should the enjoyment of spiritual riches lessen our esteem of all earthly possessions. If gold in abundance makes silver to be despised, shall not wisdom, and grace, and the foretastes of heaven, which are far better than gold, make gold to be lightly esteemed? See in Solomon's greatness the performance of God's promise, and let it encourage us to seek first the righteousness of God's kingdom. This was he, who, having tasted all earthly enjoyments, wrote a book, to show the vanity of all worldly things, the vexation of spirit that attends them, and the folly of setting our hearts upon them: and to recommend serious godliness, as that which will do unspeakably more to make us happy, that all the wealth and power he was master of; and, through the grace of God, it is within our reach."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:11:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Kings 11:1-8","title":"1 Kings 11:1-8","text":"There is not a more melancholy and astonishing instance of human depravity in the sacred Scriptures, than that here recorded. Solomon became a public worshipper of abominable idols! Probably he by degrees gave way to pride and luxury, and thus lost his relish for true wisdom. Nothing forms in itself a security against the deceitfulness and depravity of the human heart. Nor will old age cure the heart of any evil propensity. If our sinful passions are not crucified and mortified by the grace of God, they never will die of themselves, but will last even when opportunities to gratify them are taken away. Let him that thinks he stands, take heed lest he fall. We see how weak we are of ourselves, without the grace of God; let us therefore live in constant dependence on that grace. Let us watch and be sober: ours is a dangerous warfare, and in an enemy's country, while our worst foes are the traitors in our own hearts. (1Ki 11:9-13)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:11:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Kings 11:9-13","title":"1 Kings 11:9-13","text":"The Lord told Solomon, it is likely by a prophet, what he must expect for his apostacy. Though we have reason to hope that he repented, and found mercy, yet the Holy Ghost did not expressly record it, but left it doubtful, as a warning to others not to sin. The guilt may be taken away, but not the reproach; that will remain. Thus it must remain uncertain to us till the day of judgment, whether or not Solomon was left to suffer the everlasting displeasure of an offended God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:11:14-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Kings 11:14-25","title":"1 Kings 11:14-25","text":"While Solomon kept close to God and to his duty, there was no enemy to give him uneasiness; but here we have an account of two. If against us, he can make us fear even the least, and the very grasshopper shall be a burden. Though they were moved by principles of ambition or revenge, God used them to correct Solomon."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:11:26-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":40,"reference":"1 Kings 11:26-40","title":"1 Kings 11:26-40","text":"In telling the reason why God rent the kingdom from the house of Solomon, Ahijah warned Jeroboam to take heed of sinning away his preferment. Yet the house of David must be supported; out of it the Messiah would arise. Solomon sought to kill his successor. Had not he taught others, that whatever devices are in men's hearts, the counsel of the Lord shall stand? Yet he himself thinks to defeat that counsel. Jeroboam withdrew into Egypt, and was content to live in exile and obscurity for awhile, being sure of a kingdom at last. Shall not we be content, who have a better kingdom in reserve?"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:11:41-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":43,"reference":"1 Kings 11:41-43","title":"1 Kings 11:41-43","text":"Solomon's reign was as long as his father's, but his life was not so. Sin shortened his days. If the world, with all its advantages, could satisfy the soul, and afford real joy, Solomon would have found it so. But he was disappointed in all, and to warn us, has left this record of all earthly enjoyments, \"Vanity and vexation of spirit.\" The New Testament declares that one greater than Solomon is come to reign over us, and to possess the throne of his father David. May we not see something of Christ's excellency faintly represented to us in this figure?"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:12:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Kings 12:1-15","title":"1 Kings 12:1-15","text":"The tribes complained not to Rehoboam of his father's idolatry, and revolt from God. That which was the greatest grievance, was none to them; so careless were they in matters of religion, if they might live at ease, and pay no taxes. Factious spirits will never want something to complain of. And when we see the Scripture account of Solomon's reign; the peace, wealth, and prosperity Israel then enjoyed; we cannot doubt but that their charges were false, or far beyond the truth. Rehoboam answered the people according to the counsel of the young men. Never was man more blinded by pride, and desire of arbitrary power, than which nothing is more fatal. God's counsels were hereby fulfilled. He left Rehoboam to his own folly, and hid from his eyes the things which belonged to his peace, that the kingdom might be rent from him. God serves his own wise and righteous purposes by the imprudences and sins of men. Those that lose the kingdom of heaven, throw it away, as Rehoboam, by wilfulness and folly."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:12:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":12,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 Kings 12:16-24","title":"1 Kings 12:16-24","text":"The people speak unbecomingly of David. How soon are good men, and their good services to the public, forgotten! These considerations should reconcile us to our losses and troubles, that God is the Author of them, and our brethren the instruments: let us not meditate revenge. Rehoboam and his people hearkened to the word of the Lord. When we know God's mind, we must submit, how much soever it crosses our own mind. If we secure the favour of God, not all the universe can hurt us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:12:25-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":12,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":33,"reference":"1 Kings 12:25-33","title":"1 Kings 12:25-33","text":"Jeroboam distrusted the providence of God; he would contrive ways and means, and sinful ones too, for his own safety. A practical disbelief of God's all-sufficiency is at the bottom of all our departures from him. Though it is probable he meant his worship for Jehovah the God of Israel, it was contrary to the Divine law, and dishonourable to the Divine majesty to be thus represented. The people might be less shocked at worshipping the God of Israel under an image, than if they had at once been asked to worship Baal; but it made way for that idolatry. Blessed Lord, give us grace to reverence thy temple, thine ordinances, thine house of prayer, thy sabbaths, and never more, like Jeroboam, to set up in our hearts any idol of abomination. Be thou to us every thing precious; do thou reign and rule in our hearts, the hope of glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:13:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Kings 13:1-10","title":"1 Kings 13:1-10","text":"In threatening the altar, the prophet threatens the founder and worshippers. Idolatrous worship will not continue, but the word of the Lord will endure for ever. The prediction plainly declared that the family of David would continue, and support true religion, when the ten tribes would not be able to resist them. If God, in justice, harden the hearts of sinners, so that the hand they have stretched out in sin they cannot pull in again by repentance, that is a spiritual judgment, represented by this, and much more dreadful. Jeroboam looked for help, not from his calves, but from God only, from his power, and his favour. The time may come when those that hate the preaching, would be glad of the prayers of faithful ministers. Jeroboam does not desire the prophet to pray that his sin might be pardoned, and his heart changed, but only that his hand might be restored. He seemed affected for the present with both the judgment and the mercy, but the impression wore off. God forbade his messenger to eat or drink in Bethel, to show his detestation of their idolatry and apostacy from God, and to teach us not to have fellowship with the works of darkness. Those have not learned self-denial, who cannot forbear one forbidden meal."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:13:11-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":13,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Kings 13:11-22","title":"1 Kings 13:11-22","text":"The old prophet's conduct proves that he was not really a godly man. When the change took place under Jeroboam, he preferred his ease and interest to his religion. He took a very bad method to bring the good prophet back. It was all a lie. Believers are most in danger of being drawn from their duty by plausible pretences of holiness. We may wonder that the wicked prophet went unpunished, while the holy man of God was suddenly and severely punished. What shall we make of this? The judgments of God are beyond our power to fathom; and there is a judgment to come. Nothing can excuse any act of wilful disobedience. This shows what they must expect who hearken to the great deceiver. They that yield to him as a tempter, will be terrified by him as a tormentor. Those whom he now fawns upon, he will afterwards fly upon; and whom he draws into sin, he will try to drive to despair."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:13:23-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":13,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Kings 13:23-34","title":"1 Kings 13:23-34","text":"God is displeased at the sins of his own people; and no man shall be protected in disobedience, by his office, his nearness to God, or any services he has done for him. God warns all whom he employs, strictly to observe their orders. We cannot judge of men by their sufferings, nor of sins by present punishments; with some, the flesh is destroyed, that the spirit may be saved; with others, the flesh is pampered, that the soul may ripen for hell. Jeroboam returned not from his evil way. He promised himself that the calves would secure the crown to his family, but they lost it, and sunk his family. Those betray themselves who think to support themselves by any sin whatever. Let us dread prospering in sinful ways; pray to be kept from every delusion and temptation, and to be enabled to walk with self-denying perseverance in the way of God's commands."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:14:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Kings 14:1-6","title":"1 Kings 14:1-6","text":"\"At that time,\" when Jeroboam did evil, his child sickened. When sickness comes into our families, we should inquire whether there may not be some particular sin harboured in our houses, which the affliction is sent to convince us of, and reclaim us from. It had been more pious if he had desired to know wherefore God contended with him; had begged the prophet's prayers, and cast away his idols from him; but most people would rather be told their fortune, than their faults or their duty. He sent to Ahijah, because he had told him he should be king. Those who by sin disqualify themselves for comfort, yet expect that their ministers, because they are good men, should speak peace and comfort to them, greatly wrong themselves and their ministers. He sent his wife in disguise, that the prophet might only answer her question concerning her son. Thus some people would limit their ministers to smooth things, and care not for having the whole counsel of God declared to them, lest it should prophesy no good concerning them, but evil. But she shall know, at the first word, what she has to trust to. Tidings of a portion with hypocrites will be heavy tidings. God will judge men according to what they are, not by what they seem to be."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:14:7-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":14,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":20,"reference":"1 Kings 14:7-20","title":"1 Kings 14:7-20","text":"Whether we keep an account of God's mercies to us or not, he does; and he will set them in order before us, if we are ungrateful, to our greater confusion. Ahijah foretells the speedy death of the child then sick, in mercy to him. He only in the house of Jeroboam had affection for the true worship of God, and disliked the worship of the calves. To show the power and sovereignty of his grace, God saves some out of the worst families, in whom there is some good thing towards the Lord God of Israel. The righteous are removed from the evil to come in this world, to the good to come in a better world. It is often a bad sign for a family, when the best in it are buried out of it. Yet their death never can be a loss to themselves. It was a present affliction to the family and kingdom, by which both ought to have been instructed. God also tells the judgments which should come upon the people of Israel, for conforming to the worship Jeroboam established. After they left the house of David, the government never continued long in one family, but one undermined and destroyed another. Families and kingdoms are ruined by sin. If great men do wickedly, they draw many others, both into the guilt and punishment. The condemnation of those will be severest, who must answer, not only for their own sins, but for sins others have been drawn into, and kept in, by them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:14:21-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":14,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":31,"reference":"1 Kings 14:21-31","title":"1 Kings 14:21-31","text":"Here is no good said of Rehoboam, and much said to the disadvantage of his subjects. The abounding of the worst crimes, of the worst of the heathen, in Jerusalem, the city the Lord had chosen for his temple and his worship, shows that nothing can mend the hearts of fallen men but the sanctifying grace of the Holy Spirit. On this alone may we depend; for this let us daily pray, in behalf of ourselves and all around us. The splendour of their temple, the pomp of their priesthood, and all the advantages with which their religion was attended, could not prevail to keep them close to it; nothing less than the pouring out the Spirit will keep God's Israel in their allegiance to him. Sin exposes, makes poor, and weakens any people. Shishak, king of Egypt, came and took away the treasures. Sin makes the gold become dim, changes the most fine gold, and turns it into brass."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:15:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Kings 15:1-8","title":"1 Kings 15:1-8","text":"Abijam's heart was not perfect with the Lord his God; he wanted sincerity; he began well, but he fell off, and walked in all the sins of his father, following his bad example, though he had seen the bad consequences of it. David's family was continued as a lamp in Jerusalem, to maintain the true worship of God there, when the light of Divine truth was extinguished in all other places. The Lord has still taken care of his cause, while those who ought to have been serviceable thereto have lived and perished in their sins. The Son of David will still continue a light to his church, to establish it in truth and righteousness to the end of time. There are two kinds of fulfilling the law, one legal, the other by the gospel. Legal is, when men do all things required in the law, and that by themselves. None ever thus fulfilled the law but Christ, and Adam before his fall. The gospel manner of fulfilling the law is, to believe in Christ who fulfilled the law for us, and to endeavour in the whole man to obey God in all his precepts. And this is accepted of God, as to all those that are in Christ. Thus David and others are said to fulfil the law."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:15:9-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":15,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 Kings 15:9-24","title":"1 Kings 15:9-24","text":"Asa did what was right in the eyes of the Lord. That is right indeed which is so in God's eyes. Asa's times were times of reformation. He removed that which was evil; there reformation begins, and a great deal he found to do. When Asa found idolatry in the court, he rooted it out thence. Reformation must begin at home. Asa honours and respects his mother; he loves her well, but he loves God better. Those that have power are happy when thus they have hearts to use it well. We must not only cease to do evil, but learn to do well; not only cast away the idols of our iniquity, but dedicate ourselves and our all to God's honour and glory. Asa was cordially devoted to the service of God, his sins not arising from presumption. But his league with Benhadad arose from unbelief. Even true believers find it hard, in times of urgent danger, to trust in the Lord with all their heart. Unbelief makes way for carnal policy, and thus for one sin after another. Unbelief has often led Christians to call in the help of the Lord's enemies in their contests with their brethren; and some who once shone brightly, have thus been covered with a dark cloud towards the end of their days."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:15:25-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":15,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Kings 15:25-34","title":"1 Kings 15:25-34","text":"During the single reign of Asa in Judah, the government of Israel was in six or seven different hands. Observe the ruin of the family of Jeroboam; no word of God shall fall to the ground. Divine threatenings are not designed merely to terrify. Ungodly men execute the just judgments of God upon each other. But in the midst of dreadful sins and this apparent confusion, the Lord carries on his own plan: when it is fully completed, the glorious justice, wisdom, truth, and mercy therein displayed, shall be admired and adored through all the ages of eternity."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:16:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Kings 16:1-14","title":"1 Kings 16:1-14","text":"This chapter relates wholly to the kingdom of Israel, and the revolutions of that kingdom. God calls Israel his people still, though wretchedly corrupted. Jehu foretells the same destruction to come upon Baasha's family, which that king had been employed to bring upon the family of Jeroboam. Those who resemble others in their sins, may expect to resemble them in the plagues they suffer, especially those who seem zealous against such sins in others as they allow in themselves. Baasha himself dies in peace, and is buried with honour. Herein plainly appears that there are punishments after death, which are most to be dreaded. Let Elah be a warning to drunkards, who know not but death may surprise them. Death easily comes upon men when they are drunk. Besides the diseases which men bring themselves into by drinking, when in that state, men are easily overcome by an enemy, and liable to bad accidents. Death comes terribly upon men in such a state, finding them in the act of sin, and unfitted for any act of devotion; that day comes upon them unawares. The word of God was fulfilled, and the sins of Baasha and Elah were reckoned for, with which they provoked God. Their idols are called their vanities, for idols cannot profit nor help; miserable are those whose gods are vanities."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:16:15-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":16,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":28,"reference":"1 Kings 16:15-28","title":"1 Kings 16:15-28","text":"When men forsake God, they will be left to plague one another. Proud aspiring men ruin one another. Omri struggled with Tibni some years. Though we do not always understand the rules by which God governs nations and individuals in his providence, we may learn useful lessons from the history before us. When tyrants succeed each other, and massacres, conspiracies, and civil wars, we may be sure the Lord has a controversy with the people for their sins; they are loudly called to repent and reform. Omri made himself infamous by his wickedness. Many wicked men have been men of might and renown; have built cities, and their names are found in history; but they have no name in the book of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:16:29-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":16,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Kings 16:29-34","title":"1 Kings 16:29-34","text":"Ahab did evil above all that reigned before him, and did it with a particular enmity both against Jehovah and Israel. He was not satisfied with breaking the second commandment by image-worship, he broke the first by worshipping other gods: making light of lesser sins makes way for greater. Marriages with daring offenders also imbolden in wickedness, and hurry men on to the greatest excesses. One of Ahab's subjects, following the example of his presumption, ventured to build Jericho. Like Achan, he meddled with the accursed thing; turned that to his own use, which was devoted to God's honour: he began to build, in defiance of the curse well devoted to God's honour: he began to build, in defiance of the curse well known in Israel; but none ever hardened his heart against God, and prospered. Let the reading of this chapter cause us to mark the dreadful end of all the workers of iniquity. And what does the history of all ungodly men furnish, what ever rank or situation they move in, but sad examples of the same?"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:17:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Kings 17:1-7","title":"1 Kings 17:1-7","text":"God wonderfully suits men to the work he designs them for. The times were fit for an Elijah; an Elijah was fit for them. The Spirit of the Lord knows how to fit men for the occasions. Elijah let Ahab know that God was displeased with the idolaters, and would chastise them by the want of rain, which it was not in the power of the gods they served to bestow. Elijah was commanded to hide himself. If Providence calls us to solitude and retirement, it becomes us to go: when we cannot be useful, we must be patient; and when we cannot work for God, we must sit still quietly for him. The ravens were appointed to bring him meat, and did so. Let those who have but from hand to mouth, learn to live upon Providence, and trust it for the bread of the day, in the day. God could have sent angels to minister to him; but he chose to show that he can serve his own purposes by the meanest creatures, as effectually as by the mightiest. Elijah seems to have continued thus above a year. The natural supply of water, which came by common providence, failed; but the miraculous supply of food, made sure to him by promise, failed not. If the heavens fail, the earth fails of course; such are all our creature-comforts: we lose them when we most need them, like brooks in summer. But there is a river which makes glad the city of God, that never runs dry, a well of water that springs up to eternal life. Lord, give us that living water! (1Ki 17:8-16)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:17:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":17,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Kings 17:8-16","title":"1 Kings 17:8-16","text":"Many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, and some, it is likely, would have bidden him welcome to their houses; yet he is sent to honour and bless with his presence a city of Sidon, a Gentile city, and so becomes the first prophet of the Gentiles. Jezebel was Elijah's greatest enemy; yet, to show her how powerless was her malice, God will find a hiding-place for him even in her own country. The person appointed to entertain Elijah is not one of the rich or great men of Sidon; but a poor widow woman, in want, and desolate, is made both able and willing to sustain him. It is God's way, and it is his glory, to make use of, and put honour upon, the weak and foolish things of the world. O woman, great was thy faith; one has not found the like, no not in Israel. She took the prophet's word, that she should not lose by it. Those who can venture upon the promise of God, will make no difficulty to expose and empty themselves in his service, by giving him his part first. Surely the increase of this widow's faith, so as to enable her thus readily to deny herself, and to depend upon the Divine promise, was as great a miracle in the kingdom of grace, as the increase of her meal and oil in the kingdom of providence. Happy are all who can thus, against hope, believe and obey in hope. One poor meal's meat this poor widow gave the prophet; in recompence of it, she and her son did eat above two years, in a time of famine. To have food from God's special favour, and in such good company as Elijah, made it more than doubly sweet. It is promised to those who trust in God, that they shall not be ashamed in evil time; in days of famine they shall be satisfied."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:17:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":17,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 Kings 17:17-24","title":"1 Kings 17:17-24","text":"Neither faith nor obedience shut out afflictions and death. The child being dead, the mother spake to the prophet, rather to give vent to her sorrow, than in hope of relief. When God removes our comforts from us, he remembers our sins against us, perhaps the sins of our youth, though long since past. When God remembers our sins against us, he designs to teach us to remember them against ourselves, and to repent of them. Elijah's prayer was doubtless directed by the Holy Spirit. The child revived. See the power of prayer, and the power of Him who hears prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:18:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Kings 18:1-16","title":"1 Kings 18:1-16","text":"The severest judgments, of themselves, will not humble or change the hearts of sinners; nothing, except the blood of Jesus Christ, can atone for the guilt of sin; nothing, except the sanctifying Spirit of God, can purge away its pollution. The priests and the Levites were gone to Judah and Jerusalem, 2Ch 11:13, 14, but instead of them God raised up prophets, who read and expounded the word. They probably were from the schools of the prophets, first set up by Samuel. They had not the spirit of prophecy as Elijah, but taught the people to keep close to the God of Israel. These Jezebel sought to destroy. The few that escaped death were forced to hide themselves. God has his remnant among all sorts, high and low; and that faith, fear, and love of his name, which are the fruits of the Holy Spirit, will be accepted through the Redeemer. See how wonderfully God raises up friends for his ministers and people, for their shelter in difficult times. Bread and water were now scarce, yet Obadiah will find enough for God's prophets, to keep them alive. Ahab's care was not to lose all the beasts; but he took no care about his soul, not to lose that. He took pains to seek grass, but none to seek the favour of God; fencing against the effect, but not inquiring how to remove the cause. But it bodes well with a people, when God calls his ministers to stand forth, and show themselves. And we may the better endure the bread of affliction, while our eyes see our teachers."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:18:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":18,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"1 Kings 18:17-20","title":"1 Kings 18:17-20","text":"One may guess how people stand affected to God, by observing how they stand affected to his people and ministers. It has been the lot of the best and most useful men, like Elijah, to be called and counted the troublers of the land. But those who cause God's judgments do the mischief, not he that foretells them, and warns the nation to repent."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:18:21-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":18,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":40,"reference":"1 Kings 18:21-40","title":"1 Kings 18:21-40","text":"Many of the people wavered in their judgment, and varied in their practice. Elijah called upon them to determine whether Jehovah or Baal was the self-existent, supreme God, the Creator, Governor, and Judge of the world, and to follow him alone. It is dangerous to halt between the service of God and the service of sin, the dominion of Christ and the dominion of our lusts. If Jesus be the only Saviour, let us cleave to him alone for every thing; if the Bible be the world of God, let us reverence and receive the whole of it, and submit our understanding to the Divine teaching it contains. Elijah proposed to bring the matter to a trial. Baal had all the outward advantages, but the event encourages all God's witnesses and advocates never to fear the face of man. The God that answers by fire, let him be God: the atonement was to be made by sacrifice, before the judgment could be removed in mercy. The God therefore that has power to pardon sin, and to signify it by consuming the sin-offering, must needs be the God that can relieve from the calamity. God never required his worshippers to honour him in the manner of the worshippers of Baal; but the service of the devil, though sometimes it pleases and pampers the body, yet, in other things, really is cruel to it, as in envy and drunkenness. God requires that we mortify our lusts and corruptions; but bodily penances and severities are no pleasure to him. Who has required these things at your hands? A few words uttered in assured faith, and with fervent affection for the glory of God, and love to the souls of men, or thirstings after the Lord's image and his favour, form the effectual, fervent prayer of the righteous man, which availeth much. Elijah sought not his own glory, but that of God, for the good of the people. The people are all agreed, convinced, and satisfied; Jehovah, he is the God. Some, we hope, had their hearts turned, but most of them were convinced only, not converted. Blessed are they that have not seen what these saw, yet have believed, and have been wrought upon by it, more than they that saw it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:18:41-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":18,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":46,"reference":"1 Kings 18:41-46","title":"1 Kings 18:41-46","text":"Israel, being so far reformed as to acknowledge the Lord to be God, and to consent to the execution of Baal's prophets, was so far accepted, that God poured out blessing upon the land. Elijah long continued praying. Though the answer of our fervent and believing supplications does not come quickly, we must continue earnest in prayer, and not faint or give over. A little cloud at length appeared, which soon overspread the heavens, and watered the earth. Great blessings often arise from small beginnings, showers of plenty from a cloud of span long. Let us never despise the day of small things, but hope and wait for great things from it. From what small beginnings have great matters arisen! It is thus in all the gracious proceedings of God with the soul. Scarcely to be perceived are the first workings of his Spirit in the heart, which grow up at last to the wonder of men, and applause of angels. Elijah hastened Ahab home, and attended him. God will strengthen his people for every service to which his commandments and providence call them. The awful displays of Divine justice and holiness dismay the sinner, extort confessions, and dispose to outward obedience while the impression lasts; but the view of these, with mercy, love, and truth in Christ Jesus, is needful to draw the soul to self-abasement, trust, and love. The Holy Spirit employs both in the conversion of sinners; when sinners are impressed with Divine truths, they should be exhorted to set about the duties to which the Saviour calls his disciples."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:19:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Kings 19:1-8","title":"1 Kings 19:1-8","text":"Jezebel sent Elijah a threatening message. Carnal hearts are hardened and enraged against God, by that which should convince and conquer them. Great faith is not always alike strong. He might be serviceable to Israel at this time, and had all reason to depend upon God's protection, while doing God's work; yet he flees. His was not the deliberate desire of grace, as Paul's, to depart and be with Christ. God thus left Elijah to himself, to show that when he was bold and strong, it was in the Lord, and the power of his might; but of himself he was no better than his fathers. God knows what he designs us for, though we do not, what services, what trials, and he will take care that we are furnished with grace sufficient."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:19:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Kings 19:9-13","title":"1 Kings 19:9-13","text":"The question God put, What doest thou here, Elijah? is a reproof. It concerns us often to ask whether we are in our place, and in the way of our duty. Am I where I should be? whither God calls me, where my business lies, and where I may be useful? He complained of the people, and their obstinacy in sin; I only am left. Despair of success hinders many a good enterprise. Did Elijah come hither to meet with God? he shall find that God will meet him. The wind, and earthquake, and fire, did not make him cover his face, but the still voice did. Gracious souls are more affected by the tender mercies of the Lord, than by his terrors. The mild voice of Him who speaks from the cross, or the mercy-seat, is accompanied with peculiar power in taking possession of the heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:19:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Kings 19:14-18","title":"1 Kings 19:14-18","text":"God repeated the question, What doest thou here? Then he complained of his discouragement; and whither should God's prophets go with their complaints of that kind, but to their Master? The Lord gave him an answer. He declares that the wicked house of Ahab shall be rooted out, that the people of Israel shall be punished for their sins; and he shows that Elijah was not left alone as he had supposed, and also that a helper should at once be raised up for him. Thus all his complaints are answered and provided for. God's faithful ones are often his hidden ones, Ps 83:3, and the visible church is scarcely to be seen: the wheat is lost in chaff, and the gold in dross, till the sifting, refining, separating day comes. The Lord knows them that are his, though we do not; he sees in secret. When we come to heaven we shall miss many whom we thought to have met there; we shall meet many whom we little thought to have met there. God's love often proves larger than man's charity, and far more extended."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:19:19-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Kings 19:19-21","title":"1 Kings 19:19-21","text":"Elijah found Elisha by Divine direction, not in the schools of the prophets, but in the field; not reading, or praying, or sacrificing, but ploughing. Idleness is no man's honour, nor is husbandry any man's disgrace. An honest calling in the world, does not put us out of the way of our heavenly calling, any more than it did Elisha. His heart was touched by the Holy Spirit, and he was ready to leave all to attend Elijah. It is in a day of power that Christ's subjects are made willing; nor would any come to Christ unless they were thus drawn. It was a discouraging time for prophets to set out in. A man that had consulted with flesh and blood, would not be fond of Elijah's mantle; yet Elisha cheerfully leaves all to accompany him. When the Saviour said to one and to another, Follow me, the dearest friends and most profitable occupations were cheerfully left, and the most arduous duties done from love to his name. May we, in like manner, feel the energy of his grace working in us mightily, and by unreserved submission at once, may we make our calling and election sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:20:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Kings 20:1-11","title":"1 Kings 20:1-11","text":"Benhadad sent Ahab a very insolent demand. Ahab sent a very disgraceful submission; sin brings men into such straits, by putting them out of the Divine protection. If God do not rule us, our enemies shall: guilt dispirits men, and makes them cowards. Ahab became desperate. Men will part with their most pleasant things, those they most love, to save their lives; yet they lose their souls rather than part with any pleasure or interest to prevent it. Here is one of the wisest sayings that ever Ahab spake, and it is a good lesson to all. It is folly to boast of any day to come, since we know not what it may bring forth. Apply it to our spiritual conflicts. Peter fell by self-confidence. Happy is the man who is never off his watch."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:20:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":20,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Kings 20:12-21","title":"1 Kings 20:12-21","text":"The proud Syrians were beaten, and the despised Israelites were conquerors. The orders of the proud, drunken king disordered his troops, and prevented them from attacking the Israelites. Those that are most secure, are commonly least courageous. Ahab slew the Syrians with a great slaughter. God often makes one wicked man a scourge to another."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:20:22-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":20,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":30,"reference":"1 Kings 20:22-30","title":"1 Kings 20:22-30","text":"Those about Benhadad advised him to change his ground. They take it for granted that it was not Israel, but Israel's gods, that beat them; but they speak very ignorantly of Jehovah. They supposed that Israel had many gods, to whom they ascribed limited power within a certain district; thus vain were the Gentiles in their imaginations concerning God. The greatest wisdom in worldly concerns is often united with the most contemptible folly in the things of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:20:31-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":20,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":43,"reference":"1 Kings 20:31-43","title":"1 Kings 20:31-43","text":"This encouragement sinners have to repent and humble themselves before God; Have we not heard, that the God of Israel is a merciful God? Have we not found him so? That is gospel repentance, which flows from an apprehension of the mercy of God, in Christ; there is forgiveness with him. What a change is here! The most haughty in prosperity often are most abject in adversity; an evil spirit will thus affect a man in both these conditions. There are those on whom, like Ahab, success is ill bestowed; they know not how to serve either God or their generation, or even their own true interests with their prosperity: Let favour be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness. The prophet designed to reprove Ahab by a parable. If a good prophet were punished for sparing his friend and God's when God said, Smite, of much sorer punishment should a wicked king be thought worthy, who spared his enemy and God's, when God said, Smite. Ahab went to his house, heavy and displeased, not truly penitent, or seeking to undo what he had done amiss; every way out of humour, notwithstanding his victory. Alas! many that hear the glad tidings of Christ, are busy and there till the day of salvation is gone."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:21:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Kings 21:1-4","title":"1 Kings 21:1-4","text":"Naboth, perhaps, had been pleased that he had a vineyard situated so near the palace, but the situation proved fatal to him; many a man's possessions have been his snare, and his neighbourhood to greatness, of bad consequence. Discontent is a sin that is its own punishment, and makes men torment themselves. It is a sin that is its own parent; it arises not from the condition, but from the mind: as we find Paul contented in a prison, so Ahab was discontented in a palace. He had all the delights of Canaan, that pleasant land, at command; the wealth of a kingdom, the pleasures of a court, and the honours and powers of a throne; yet all avails him nothing without Naboth's vineyard. Wrong desires expose men to continual vexations, and those that are disposed to fret, however well off, may always find something or other to fret at."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:21:5-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":21,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Kings 21:5-16","title":"1 Kings 21:5-16","text":"When, instead of a help meet, a man has an agent for Satan, in the form of an artful, unprincipled, yet beloved wife, fatal effects may be expected. Never were more wicked orders given by any prince, than those Jezebel sent to the rulers of Jezreel. Naboth must be murdered under colour of religion. There is no wickedness so vile, so horrid, but religion has sometimes been made a cover for it. Also, it must be done under colour of justice, and with the formalities of legal process. Let us, from this sad story, be amazed at the wickedness of the wicked, and the power of Satan in the children of disobedience. Let us commit the keeping of our lives and comforts to God, for innocence will not always be our security; and let us rejoice in the knowledge that all will be set to rights in the great day."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:21:17-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":21,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":29,"reference":"1 Kings 21:17-29","title":"1 Kings 21:17-29","text":"Blessed Paul complains that he was sold under sin, Ro 7:14, as a poor captive against his will; but Ahab was willing, he sold himself to sin; of choice, and as his own act and deed, he loved the dominion of sin. Jezebel his wife stirred him up to do wickedly. Ahab is reproved, and his sin set before his eyes, by Elijah. That man's condition is very miserable, who has made the word of God his enemy; and very desperate, who reckons the ministers of that word his enemies, because they tell him the truth. Ahab put on the garb and guise of a penitent, yet his heart was unhumbled and unchanged. Ahab's repentance was only what might be seen of men; it was outward only. Let this encourage all that truly repent, and unfeignedly believe the holy gospel, that if a pretending partial penitent shall go to his house reprieved, doubtless, a sincere believing penitent shall go to his house justified."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:22:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Kings 22:1-14","title":"1 Kings 22:1-14","text":"The same easiness of temper, which betrays some godly persons into friendship with the declared enemies of religion, renders it very dangerous to them. They will be drawn to wink at and countenance such conduct and conversation as they ought to protest against with abhorrence. Whithersoever a good man goes, he ought to take his religion with him, and not be ashamed to own it when he is with those who have no regard for it. Jehoshaphat had not left behind him, at Jerusalem, his affection and reverence for the word of the Lord, but avowed it, and endeavoured to bring it into Ahab's court. And Ahab's prophets, to please Jehoshaphat, made use of the name of Jehovah: to please Ahab, they said, Go up. But the false prophets cannot so mimic the true, but that he who has spiritual senses exercised, can discern the fallacy. One faithful prophet of the Lord was worth them all. Wordly men have in all ages been alike absurd in their views of religion. They would have the preacher fit his doctrine to the fashion of the times, and the taste of the hearers, and yet to add, Thus saith the Lord, to words that men would put into their mouths. They are ready to cry out against a man as rude and foolish, who scruples thus to try to secure his own interests, and to deceive others."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:22:15-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":22,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":28,"reference":"1 Kings 22:15-28","title":"1 Kings 22:15-28","text":"The greatest kindness we can do to one that is going in a dangerous way, is, to tell him of his danger. To leave the hardened criminal without excuse, and to give a useful lesson to others, Micaiah related his vision. This matter is represented after the manner of men: we are not to imagine that God is ever put upon new counsels; or that he needs to consult with angels, or any creature, about the methods he should take; or that he is the author of sin, or the cause of any man's telling or believing a lie. Micaiah returned not the blow of Zedekiah, yet, since he boasted of the Spirit, as those commonly do that know least of the Holy Spirit's operations, the true prophet left him to be convinced of his error by the event. Those that will not have their mistakes set right in time, by the word of God, will be undeceived, when it is too late, by the judgments of God. We should be ashamed of what we call trials, were we to consider what the servants of God have endured. Yet it will be well, if freedom from trouble prove not more hurtful to us; we are more easily allured and bribed into unfaithfulness and conformity to the world, than driven to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:22:29-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":22,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":40,"reference":"1 Kings 22:29-40","title":"1 Kings 22:29-40","text":"Ahab basely intended to betray Johoshaphat to danger, that he might secure himself. See what they get that join with wicked men. How can it be expected that he should be true to his friend, who has been false to his God! He had said in compliment to Ahab, I am as thou art, and now he was indeed taken for him. Those that associate with evil-doers, are in danger of sharing in their plagues. By Jehoshaphat's deliverance, God let him know, that though he was displeased with him, yet he had not deserted him. God is a friend that will not fail us when other friends do. Let no man think to hide himself from God's judgment. God directed the arrow to hit Ahab; those cannot escape with life, whom God has doomed to death. Ahab lived long enough to see part of Micaiah's prophecy accomplished. He had time to feel himself die; with what horror must he have thought upon the wickedness he had committed!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:22:41-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":22,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":50,"reference":"1 Kings 22:41-50","title":"1 Kings 22:41-50","text":"Jehoshaphat's reign appears to have been one of the best, both as to piety and prosperity. He pleased God, and God blessed him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-kings:22:51-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Kings","chapter":22,"verse_start":51,"verse_end":53,"reference":"1 Kings 22:51-53","title":"1 Kings 22:51-53","text":"Ahaziah's reign was very short, not two years; some sinners God makes quick work with. A very bad character is given of him; he listened not to instruction, took no warning, but followed the example of his wicked father, and the counsel of his more wicked mother, Jezebel, who was still living. Miserable are the children who not only derive a sinful nature from their parents, but are taught by them to increase it; and most unhappy parents are they, that help to damn their children's souls. Hardened sinners rush forward, unawed and unmoved, in the ways from which others before them have been driven into everlasting misery."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:2:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Kings 2:1-8","title":"2 Kings 2:1-8","text":"The Lord had let Elijah know that his time was at hand. He therefore went to the different schools of the prophets to give them his last exhortations and blessing. The removal of Elijah was a type and figure of the ascension of Christ, and the opening of the kingdom of heaven to all believers. Elisha had long followed Elijah, and he would not leave him now when he hoped for the parting blessing. Let not those who follow Christ come short by tiring at last. The waters of Jordan, of old, yielded to the ark; now, to the prophet's mantle, as a token of God's presence. When God will take up his faithful ones to heaven, death is the Jordan which they must pass through, and they find a way through it. The death of Christ has divided those waters, that the ransomed of the Lord may pass over. O death, where is thy sting, thy hurt, thy terror!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:2:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Kings 2:9-12","title":"2 Kings 2:9-12","text":"That fulness, from whence prophets and apostles had all their supply, still exists as of old, and we are told to ask large supplies from it. Diligent attendance upon Elijah, particularly in his last hours, would be proper means for Elisha to obtain much of his spirit. The comforts of departing saints, and their experiences, help both to gild our comforts and to strengthen our resolutions. Elijah is carried to heaven in a fiery chariot. Many questions might be asked about this, which could not be answered. Let it suffice that we are told, what his Lord, when he came, found him doing. He was engaged in serious discourse, encouraging and directing Elisha about the kingdom of God among men. We mistake, if we think preparation for heaven is carried on only by contemplation and acts of devotion. The chariot and horses appeared like fire, something very glorious, not for burning, but brightness. By the manner in which Elijah and Enoch were taken from this world, God gave a glimpse of the eternal life brought to light by the gospel, of the glory reserved for the bodies of the saints, and of the opening of the kingdom of heaven to all believers. It was also a figure of Christ's ascension. Though Elijah was gone triumphantly to heaven, yet this world could ill spare him. Surely their hearts are hard, who feel not, when God, by taking away faithful, useful men, calls for weeping and mourning. Elijah was to Israel, by his counsels, reproofs, and prayers, better than the strongest force of chariot and horse, and kept off the judgments of God. Christ bequeathed to his disciples his precious gospel, like Elijah's mantle; the token of the Divine power being exerted to overturn the empire of Satan, and to set up the kingdom of God in the world. The same gospel remains with us, though the miraculous powers are withdrawn, and it has Divine strength for the conversion and salvation of sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:2:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Kings 2:13-18","title":"2 Kings 2:13-18","text":"Elijah left his mantle to Elisha; as a token of the descent of the Spirit upon him; it was more than if he had left him thousands of gold and silver. Elisha took it up, not as a sacred relic to be worshipped, but as a significant garment to be worn. Now that Elijah was taken to heaven, Elisha inquired, 1. After God; when our creature-comforts are removed, we have a God to go to, who lives for ever. 2. After the God that Elijah served, and honoured, and pleaded for. The Lord God of the holy prophets is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever; but what will it avail us to have the mantles of those that are gone, their places, their books, if we have not their spirit, their God? See Elisha's dividing the river; God's people need not fear at last passing through the Jordan of death as on dry ground. The sons of the prophets made a needless search for Elijah. Wise men may yield to that, for the sake of peace, and the good opinion of others, which yet their judgment is against, as needless and fruitless. Traversing hills and valleys will never bring us to Elijah, but following the example of his holy faith and zeal will, in due time."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:2:19-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":2,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":25,"reference":"2 Kings 2:19-25","title":"2 Kings 2:19-25","text":"Observe the miracle of healing the waters. Prophets should make every place to which they come better for them, endeavouring to sweeten bitter spirits, and to make barren souls fruitful, by the word of God, which is like the salt cast into the water by Elisha. It was an apt emblem of the effect produced by the grace of God on the sinful heart of man. Whole families, towns, and cities, sometimes have a new appearance through the preaching of the gospel; wickedness and evil have been changed into fruitfulness in the works of righteousness, which are, through Christ, to the praise and glory of God. Here is a curse on the youths of Bethel, enough to destroy them; it was not a curse causeless, for it was Elisha's character, as God's prophet, that they abused. They bade him \"go up,\" reflecting on the taking up of Elijah into heaven. The prophet acted by Divine impulse. If the Holy Spirit had not directed Elisha's solemn curse, the providence of God would not have followed it with judgment. The Lord must be glorified as a righteous God who hates sin, and will reckon for it. Let young persons be afraid of speaking wicked words, for God notices what they say. Let them not mock at any for defects in mind or body; especially it is at their peril, if they scoff at any for well doing. Let parents that would have comfort in their children, train them up well, and do their utmost betimes to drive out the foolishness that is bound up in their hearts. And what will be the anguish of those parents, at the day of judgment, who witness the everlasting condemnation of their offspring, occasioned by their own bad example, carelessness, or wicked teaching!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Kings 3:1-5","title":"2 Kings 3:1-5","text":"Jehoram took warning by God's judgment, and put away the image of Baal, yet he maintained the worship of the calves. Those do not truly repent or reform, who only part with the sins they lose by, but continue to love the sins that they think to gain by."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:3:6-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Kings 3:6-19","title":"2 Kings 3:6-19","text":"The king of Israel laments their distress, and the danger they were in. He called these kings together, yet he charges it upon Providence. Thus the foolishness of man perverteth his way, and then his heart fretteth against the Lord, Pr 19:3. It was well that Jehoshaphat inquired of the Lord now, but it had been much better if he had done it before he engaged in this war. Good men sometimes neglect their duty, till necessity and affliction drive them to it. Wicked people often fare the better for the friendship and society of the godly. To try their faith and obedience, Elisha bids them make the valley full of pits to receive water. Those who expect God's blessings, must dig pools for the rain to fill, as in the valley of Baca, and thus make even that a well, Ps 84:6. We need not inquire whence the water came. God is not tied to second causes. They that sincerely seek for the dew of God's grace, shall have it, and by it be made more than conquerors."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:3:20-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":3,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Kings 3:20-27","title":"2 Kings 3:20-27","text":"It is a blessing to be favoured with the company of those who have power with God, and can prevail by their prayers. A kingdom may be upheld and prosper, in consequence of the fervent prayers of those who are dear to God. May we place our highest regard upon such as are most precious in his account. When sinners are saying Peace, peace, destruction comes upon them: despair will follow their mad presumption. In Satan's service and at his suggestion, such horrid deeds have been done, as cause the natural feelings of the heart to shudder; like the king of Moab's sacrificing his son. It is well not to urge the worst of men to extremities; we should rather leave them to the judgment of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:4:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Kings 4:1-7","title":"2 Kings 4:1-7","text":"Elisha's miracles were acts of real charity: Christ's were so; not only great wonders, but great favours to those for whom they were wrought. God magnifies his goodness with his power. Elisha readily received a poor widow's complaint. Those that leave their families under a load of debt, know not what trouble they cause. It is the duty of all who profess to follow the Lord, while they trust to God for daily bread, not to tempt him by carelessness or extravagance, nor to contract debts; for nothing tends more to bring reproach upon the gospel, or distresses their families more when they are gone. Elisha put the widow in a way to pay her debt, and to maintain herself and her family. This was done by miracle, but so as to show what is the best method to assist those who are in distress, which is, to help them to improve by their own industry what little they have. The oil, sent by miracle, continued flowing as long as she had empty vessels to receive it. We are never straitened in God, or in the riches of his grace; all our straitness is in ourselves. It is our faith that fails, not his promise. He gives more than we ask: were there more vessels, there is enough in God to fill them; enough for all, enough for each; and the Redeemer's all-sufficiency will only be stayed from the supplying the wants of sinners and saving their souls, when no more apply to him for salvation. The widow must pay her debt with the money she received for her oil. Though her creditors were too hard with her, yet they must be paid, even before she made any provision for her children. It is one of the main laws of the Christian religion, that we pay every just debt, and give every one his own, though we leave ever so little for ourselves; and this, not of constraint, but for conscience' sake. Those who bear an honest mind, cannot with pleasure eat their daily bread, unless it be their own bread. She and her children must live upon the rest; that is, upon the money received for the oil, with which they must put themselves into a way to get an honest livelihood. We cannot now expect miracles, yet we may expect mercies, if we wait on God, and seek to him. Let widows in particular depend upon him. He that has all hearts in his hand, can, without a miracle, send as effectual a supply."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:4:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":4,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"2 Kings 4:8-17","title":"2 Kings 4:8-17","text":"Elisha was well thought of by the king of Israel for his late services; a good man can take as much pleasure in serving others, as in raising himself. But the Shunammite needed not any good offices of this kind. It is a happiness to dwell among our own people, that love and respect us, and to whom we are able to do good. It would be well with many, if they did but know when they are really well off. The Lord sees the secret wish which is suppressed in obedience to his will, and he will hear the prayers of his servants in behalf of their benefactors, by sending unasked-for and unexpected mercies; nor must the professions of men of God be supposed to be delusive like those of men of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:4:18-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":4,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":37,"reference":"2 Kings 4:18-37","title":"2 Kings 4:18-37","text":"Here is the sudden death of the child. All the mother's tenderness cannot keep alive a child of promise, a child of prayer, one given in love. But how admirably does the prudent, pious mother, guard her lips under this sudden affliction! Not one peevish word escapes from her. Such confidence had she of God's goodness, that she was ready to believe that he would restore what he had now taken away. O woman, great is thy faith! He that wrought it, would not disappoint it. The sorrowful mother begged leave of her husband to go to the prophet at once. She had not thought it enough to have Elisha's help sometimes in her own family, but, though a woman of rank, attended on public worship. It well becomes the men of God, to inquire about the welfare of their friends and their families. The answer was, It is well. All well, and yet the child dead in the house! Yes! All is well that God does; all is well with them that are gone, if they are gone to heaven; and all well with us that stay behind, if, by the affliction, we are furthered in our way thither. When any creature-comfort is taken from us, it is well if we can say, through grace, that we did not set our hearts too much upon it; for if we did, we have reason to fear it was given in anger, and taken away in wrath. Elisha cried unto God in faith; and the beloved son was restored alive to his mother. Those who would convey spiritual life to dead souls, must feel deeply for their case, and labour fervently in prayer for them. Though the minister cannot give Divine life to his fellow-sinners, he must use every means, with as much earnestness as if he could do so."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:4:38-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":4,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":44,"reference":"2 Kings 4:38-44","title":"2 Kings 4:38-44","text":"There was a famine of bread, but not of hearing the word of God, for Elisha had the sons of the prophets sitting before him, to hear his wisdom. Elisha made hurtful food to become safe and wholesome. If a mess of pottage be all our dinner, remember that this great prophet had no better for himself and his guests. The table often becomes a snare, and that which should be for our welfare, proves a trap: this is a good reason why we should not feed ourselves without fear. When we are receiving the supports and comforts of life, we must keep up an expectation of death, and a fear of sin. We must acknowledge God's goodness in making our food wholesome and nourishing; I am the Lord that healeth thee. Elisha also made a little food go a great way. Having freely received, he freely gave. God has promised his church, that he will abundantly bless her provision, and satisfy her poor with bread, Ps 132:15; whom he feeds, he fills; and what he blesses, comes to much. Christ's feeding his hearers was a miracle far beyond this, but both teach us that those who wait upon God in the way of duty, may hope to be supplied by Divine Providence."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:5:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Kings 5:1-8","title":"2 Kings 5:1-8","text":"Though the Syrians were idolaters, and oppressed God's people, yet the deliverance of which Naaman had been the means, is here ascribed to the Lord. Such is the correct language of Scripture, while those who write common history, plainly show that God is not in all their thoughts. No man's greatness, or honour, can place him our of the reach of the sorest calamities of human life: there is many a sickly, crazy body under rich and gay clothing. Every man has some but or other, something that blemishes and diminishes him, some allay to his grandeur, some damp to his joy. This little maid, though only a girl, could give an account of the famous prophet the Israelites had among them. Children should be early told of the wondrous works of God, that, wherever they go, they may talk of them. As became a good servant, she desired the health and welfare of her master, though she was a captive, a servant by force; much more should servants by choice, seek their masters' good. Servants may be blessings to the families where they are, by telling what they know of the glory of God, and the honour of his prophets. Naaman did not despise what she told, because of her meanness. It would be well if men were as sensible of the burden of sin as they are of bodily disease. And when they seek the blessings which the Lord sends in answer to the prayers of his faithful people, they will find nothing can be had, except they come as beggars for a free gift, not as lords to demand or purchase."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:5:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Kings 5:9-14","title":"2 Kings 5:9-14","text":"Elisha knew Naaman to be a proud man, and he would let him know, that before the great God all men stand upon the same level. All God's commands make trial of men's spirits, especially those which direct a sinner how to apply for the blessings of salvation. See in Naaman the folly of pride; a cure will not content him, unless he be cured with pomp and parade. He scorns to be healed, unless he be humoured. The way by which a sinner is received and made holy, through the blood, and by the Spirit of Christ, through faith alone in his name, does not sufficiently humour or employ self, to please the sinner's heart. Human wisdom thinks it can supply wiser and better methods of cleansing. Observe, masters should be willing to hear reason. As we should be deaf to the counsel of the ungodly, though given by great and respected names, so we are to have our ears open to good advice, though brought by those below us. Wouldst thou not do any thing? When diseased sinners are content to do any thing, to submit to any thing, to part with any thing, for a cure, then, and not till then, is there any hope of them. The methods for the healing of the leprosy of sin, are so plain, that we are without excuse if we do not observe them. It is but, Believe, and be saved; Repent, and be pardoned; Wash, and be clean. The believer applies for salvation, not neglecting, altering, or adding to the Saviour's directions; he is thus made clean from guilt, while others, who neglect them, live and die in the leprosy of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:5:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":5,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Kings 5:15-19","title":"2 Kings 5:15-19","text":"The mercy of the cure affected Naaman more than the miracle. Those are best able to speak of the power of Divine grace, who themselves experience it. He also shows himself grateful to Elisha the prophet. Elijah refused any recompence, not because he thought it unlawful, for he received presents from others, but to show this new convert that the servants of the God of Israel looked upon worldly wealth with a holy contempt. The whole work was from God, in such a manner, that the prophet would not give counsel when he had no directions from the Lord. It is not well violently to oppose the lesser mistakes which unite with men's first convictions; we cannot bring men forward any faster than the Lord prepares them to receive instruction. Yet as to us, if, in covenanting with God, we desire to reserve any known sin, to continue to indulge ourselves in it, that is a breach of his covenant. Those who truly hate evil, will make conscience of abstaining from all appearances of evil."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:5:20-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":5,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Kings 5:20-27","title":"2 Kings 5:20-27","text":"Naaman, a Syrian, a courtier, a soldier, had many servants, and we read how wise and good they were. Elisha, a holy prophet, a man of God, has but one servant, and he proves a base liar. The love of money, that root of all evil, was at the bottom of Gehazi's sin. He thought to impose upon the prophet, but soon found that the Spirit of prophecy could not be deceived, and that it was in vain to lie to the Holy Ghost. It is folly to presume upon sin, in hopes of secrecy. When thou goest aside into any by-path, does not thy own conscience go with thee? Does not the eye of God go with thee? He that covers his sin, shall not prosper; particularly, a lying tongue is but for a moment. All the foolish hopes and contrivances of carnal worldlings are open before God. It is not a time to increase our wealth, when we can only do it in such ways as are dishonourable to God and religion, or injurious to others. Gehazi was punished. If he will have Naaman's money, he shall have his disease with it. What was Gehazi profited, though he gained two talents, when thereby he lost his health, his honour, his peace, his service, and, if repentance prevented not, his soul for ever? Let us beware of hypocrisy and covetousness, and dread the curse of spiritual leprosy remaining on our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Kings 6:1-7","title":"2 Kings 6:1-7","text":"There is that pleasantness in the converse of servants of God, which can make those who listen to them forget the pain and the weariness of labour. Even the sons of the prophets must not be unwilling to labour. Let no man think an honest employment a burden or a disgrace. And labour of the head, is as hard, and very often harder, than labour with the hands. We ought to be careful of that which is borrowed, as of our own, because we must do as we would be done by. This man was so respecting the axe-head. And to those who have an honest mind, the sorest grievance of poverty is, not so much their own want and disgrace, as being rendered unable to pay just debts. But the Lord cares for his people in their smallest concerns. And God's grace can thus raise the stony iron heart, which is sunk into the mud of this world, and raise up affections, naturally earthly."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:6:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Kings 6:8-12","title":"2 Kings 6:8-12","text":"The king of Israel regarded the warnings Elisha gave him, of danger from the Syrians, but would not heed the warnings of danger from his sins. Such warnings are little heeded by most; they would save themselves from death, but will not from hell. Nothing that is done, said, or thought, by any person, in any place, at any time, is out of God's knowledge."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:6:13-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":6,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Kings 6:13-23","title":"2 Kings 6:13-23","text":"What Elisha said to his servant is spoken to all the faithful servants of God, when without are fightings, and within are fears. Fear not, with that fear which has torment and amazement; for they that are with us, to protect us, are more than they that are against us, to destroy us. The eyes of his body were open, and with them he saw the danger. Lord, open the eyes of our faith, that with them we may see thy protecting hand. The clearer sight we have of the sovereignty and power of Heaven, the less we shall fear the troubles of earth. Satan, the god of this world, blinds men's eyes, and so deludes them unto their own ruin; but when God enlightens their eyes, they see themselves in the midst of their enemies, captives to Satan, and in danger of hell, though, before, they thought their condition good. When Elisha had the Syrians at his mercy, he made it appear that he was influenced by Divine goodness as well as Divine power. Let us not be overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. The Syrians saw it was to no purpose to try to assault so great and so good a man."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:6:24-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":6,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":33,"reference":"2 Kings 6:24-33","title":"2 Kings 6:24-33","text":"Learn to value plenty, and to be thankful for it; see how contemptible money is, when in time of famine it is so freely parted with for any thing that is eatable! The language of Jehoram to the woman may be the language of despair. See the word of God fulfilled; among the threatenings of God's judgments upon Israel for their sins, this was one, that they should eat the flesh of their own children, De 28:53-57. The truth and the awful justice of God were displayed in this horrible transaction. Alas! what miseries sin has brought upon the world! But the foolishness of man perverts his way, and then his heart frets against the Lord. The king swears the death of Elisha. Wicked men will blame any one as the cause of their troubles, rather than themselves, and will not leave their sins. If rending the clothes, without a broken and contrite heart, would avail, if wearing sackcloth, without being renewed in the spirit of their mind, would serve, they would not stand out against the Lord. May the whole word of God increase in us reverent fear and holy hope, that we may be stedfast and immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that our labour is not in vain in the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:7:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"2 Kings 7:1-2","title":"2 Kings 7:1-2","text":"Man's extremity is God's opportunity of making his own power to be glorious: his time to appear for his people is when their strength is gone. Unbelief is a sin by which men greatly dishonour and displease God, and deprive themselves of the favours he designed for them. Such will be the portion of those that believe not the promise of eternal life; they shall see it at a distance, but shall never taste of it. But no temporal deliverances and mercies will in the end profit sinners, unless they are led to repentance by the goodness of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:7:3-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":7,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Kings 7:3-11","title":"2 Kings 7:3-11","text":"God can, when he pleases, make the stoutest heart to tremble; and as for those who will not fear God, he can make them fear at the shaking of a leaf. Providence ordered it, that the lepers came as soon as the Syrians were fled. Their consciences told them that mischief would befall them, if they took care of themselves only. Natural humanity, and fear of punishment, are powerful checks on the selfishness of the ungodly. These feelings tend to preserve order and kindness in the world; but they who have found the unsearchable riches of Christ, will not long delay to report the good tidings to others. From love to him, not from selfish feelings, they will gladly share their earthly good things with their brethren."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:7:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":7,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Kings 7:12-20","title":"2 Kings 7:12-20","text":"Here see the wants of Israel supplied in a way they little thought of, which should encourage us to depend upon the power and goodness of God in our greatest straits. God's promise may be safely relied on, for no word of his shall fall to the ground. The nobleman that questioned the truth of Elisha's word, saw the plenty, to silence and shame his unbelief, and therein saw his own folly; but he did not eat of the plenty he saw. Justly do those find the world's promises fail them, who think that the promises of God will disappoint them. Learn how deeply God resents distrust of his power, providence, and promise: how uncertain life is, and the enjoyments of it: how certain God's threatenings are, and how sure to come on the guilty. May God help us to inquire whether we are exposed to his threatenings, or interested in his promises."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:8:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Kings 8:1-6","title":"2 Kings 8:1-6","text":"The kindness of the good Shunammite to Elisha, was rewarded by the care taken of her in famine. It is well to foresee an evil, and wisdom, when we foresee it, to hide ourselves if we lawfully may do so. When the famine was over, she returned out of the land of the Philistines; that was no proper place for an Israelite, any longer than there was necessity for it. Time was when she dwelt so securely among her own people, that she had no occasion to be spoken for to the king; but there is much uncertainty in this life, so that things or persons may fail us which we most depend upon, and those befriend us which we think we shall never need. Sometimes events, small in themselves, prove of consequence, as here; for they made the king ready to believe Gehazi's narrative, when thus confirmed. It made him ready to grant her request, and to support a life which was given once and again by miracle."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:8:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Kings 8:7-15","title":"2 Kings 8:7-15","text":"Among other changes of men's minds by affliction, it often gives other thoughts of God's ministers, and teaches to value the counsels and prayers of those whom they have hated and despised. It was not in Hazael's countenance that Elisha read what he would do, but God revealed it to him, and it fetched tears from his eyes: the more foresight men have, the more grief they are liable to. It is possible for a man, under the convictions and restraints of natural conscience, to express great abhorrence of a sin, yet afterwards to be reconciled to it. Those that are little and low in the world, cannot imagine how strong the temptations of power and prosperity are, which, if ever they arrive at, they will find how deceitful their hearts are, how much worse than they suspected. The devil ruins men, by saying they shall certainly recover and do well, so rocking them asleep in security. Hazael's false account was an injury to the king, who lost the benefit of the prophet's warning to prepare for death, and an injury to Elisha, who would be counted a false prophet. It is not certain that Hazael murdered his master, or if he caused his death it may have been without any design. But he was a dissembler, and afterwards proved a persecutor to Israel."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:8:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"2 Kings 8:16-24","title":"2 Kings 8:16-24","text":"A general idea is given of Jehoram's badness. His father, no doubt, had him taught the true knowledge of the Lord, but did ill to marry him to the daughter of Ahab; no good could come of union with an idolatrous family."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:8:25-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":8,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":29,"reference":"2 Kings 8:25-29","title":"2 Kings 8:25-29","text":"Names do not make natures, but it was bad for Jehoshaphat's family to borrow names from Ahab's. Ahaziah's relation to Ahab's family was the occasion of his wickedness and of his fall. When men choose wives for themselves, let them remember they are choosing mothers for their children. Providence so ordered it, that Ahaziah might be cut off with the house of Ahab, when the measure of their iniquity was full. Those who partake with sinners in their sin, must expect to partake with them in their plagues. May all the changes, troubles, and wickedness of the world, make us more earnest to obtain an interest in the salvation of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:9:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Kings 9:1-10","title":"2 Kings 9:1-10","text":"In these and the like events, we must acknowledge the secret working of God, disposing men to fulfil his purposes respecting them. Jehu was anointed king over Israel, by the Lord's special choice. The Lord still had a remnant of his people, and would yet preserve his worship among them. Of this Jehu was reminded. He was commanded to destroy the house of Ahab, and, as far as he acted in obedience to God, and upon right principles, he needed not to regard reproach or opposition. The murder of God's prophets is strongly noticed. Jezebel persisted in idolatry and enmity to Jehovah and his servants, and her iniquity was now full."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:9:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":9,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Kings 9:11-15","title":"2 Kings 9:11-15","text":"Those who faithfully deliver the Lord's message to sinners, have in all ages been treated as madmen. Their judgment, speech, and conduct are contrary to those of other men; they endure much in pursuit of objects, and are influenced by motives, into which the others cannot enter. But above all, the charge is brought by the worldly and ungodly of all sorts, who are mad indeed; while the principles and practice of the devoted servants of God, prove to be wise and reasonable. Some faith in the word of God, seems to have animated Jehu to this undertaking."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:9:16-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":9,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":29,"reference":"2 Kings 9:16-29","title":"2 Kings 9:16-29","text":"Jehu was a man of eager spirit. The wisdom of God is seen in the choice of those employed in his work. But it is not for any man's reputation to be known by his fury. He that has rule over his own spirit, is better than the mighty. Joram met Jehu in the portion of Naboth. The circumstances of events are sometimes ordered by Divine Providence to make the punishment answer to the sin, as face answers to face in a glass. The way of sin can never be the way of peace, Isa 57:21. What peace can sinners have with God? No peace so long as sin is persisted in; but when it is repented of and forsaken, there is peace. Joram died as a criminal, under the sentence of the law. Ahaziah was joined with the house of Ahab. He was one of them; he had made himself so by sin. It is dangerous to join evil-doers; we shall be entangled in guilt and misery by it."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:9:30-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":9,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":37,"reference":"2 Kings 9:30-37","title":"2 Kings 9:30-37","text":"Instead of hiding herself, as one afraid of Divine vengeance, Jezebel mocked at fear. See how a heart, hardened against God, will brave it out to the last. There is not a surer presage of ruin, than an unhumbled heart under humbling providences. Let those look at Jezebel's conduct and fate, who use arts to seduce others to commit wickedness, and to draw them aside from the ways of truth and righteousness. Jehu called for aid against Jezebel. When reformation-work is on foot, it is time to ask, Who sides with it? Her attendants delivered her up. Thus she was put to death. See the end of pride and cruelty, and say, The Lord is righteous. When we pamper our bodies, let us think how vile they are; shortly they will be a feast for worms under ground, or beasts above ground. May we all flee from that wrath which is revealed from heaven, against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:10:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Kings 10:1-14","title":"2 Kings 10:1-14","text":"In the most awful events, though attended by the basest crimes of man, the truth and justice of God are to be noticed; and he never did nor can command any thing unjust or unreasonable. Jehu destroyed all that remained of the house of Ahab; all who had been partners in his wickedness. When we think upon the sufferings and miseries of mankind, when we look forward to the resurrection and last judgment, and think upon the vast number of the wicked waiting their awful sentence of everlasting fire; when the whole sum of death and misery has been considered, the solemn question occurs, Who slew all these? The answer is, SIN. Shall we then harbour sin in our bosoms, and seek for happiness from that which is the cause of all misery?"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:10:15-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":10,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":28,"reference":"2 Kings 10:15-28","title":"2 Kings 10:15-28","text":"Is thine heart right? This is a question we should often put to ourselves. I make a fair profession, have gained a reputation among men, but, is my heart right? Am I sincere with God? Jehonadab owned Jehu in the work, both of revenge and of reformation. An upright heart approves itself to God, and seeks no more than his acceptance; but if we aim at the applause of men, we are upon a false foundation. Whether Jehu looked any further we cannot judge. The law of God was express, that idolaters were to be put to death. Thus idolatry was abolished for the present out of Israel. May we desire that it be rooted out of our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:10:29-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":10,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":36,"reference":"2 Kings 10:29-36","title":"2 Kings 10:29-36","text":"It is justly questionable whether Jehu acted from a good principle, and whether he did not take some false steps in doing it; yet no services done for God shall go unrewarded. But true conversion is not only from gross sin, but from all sin; not only from false gods, but from false worships. True conversion is not only from wasteful sins, but from gainful sins; not only from sins which hurt our worldly interests, but from those that support and befriend them; in forsaking which is the great trial whether we can deny ourselves and trust God. Jehu showed great care and zeal for rooting out a false religion, but in the true religion he cared not, took no heed to please God and do his duty. Those that are heedless, it is to be feared, are graceless. The people were also careless, therefore it is not strange that in those days the Lord began to cut Israel short. They were short in their duty to God, therefore God cut them short in their extent, wealth, and power."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:11:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Kings 11:1-12","title":"2 Kings 11:1-12","text":"Athaliah destroyed all she knew to be akin to the crown. Jehoash, one of the king's sons, was hid. Now was the promise made to David bound up in one life only, and yet it did not fail. Thus to the Son of David, the Lord, according to his promise, will secure a spiritual seed, hidden sometimes, and unseen, but hidden in God's pavilion, and unhurt. Six years Athaliah tyrannized. Then the king was brought forward. A child indeed, but he had a good guardian, and, what was better, a good God to go to With such joy and satisfaction must the kingdom of Christ be welcomed into our hearts, when his throne is set up there, and Satan the usurper is cast out. Say, Let the King, even Jesus, live, for ever live and reign in my soul, and in all the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:11:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Kings 11:13-16","title":"2 Kings 11:13-16","text":"Athaliah hastened her own destruction. She herself was the greatest traitor, and yet was first and loudest in crying, Treason, treason! The most guilty are commonly the most forward to reproach others."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:11:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":11,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Kings 11:17-21","title":"2 Kings 11:17-21","text":"King and people would cleave most firmly to each other, when both had joined themselves to the Lord. It is well with a people, when all the changes that pass over them help to revive, strengthen, and advance the interests of religion among them. Covenants are of use, both to remind us of, and bind us to, the duties already binding on us. They immediately abolished idolatry; and, pursuant to the covenant with one another, they expressed mutual readiness to help each other. The people rejoiced, and Jerusalem was quiet. The way for people to be joyful and at peace, is to engage fully in the service of God; for the voice of joy and thanksgiving is in the dwellings of the righteous, but there is no peace for the wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:12:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Kings 12:1-16","title":"2 Kings 12:1-16","text":"It is a great mercy to young people, especially to all young men of rank, like Jehoash, to have those about them who will instruct them to do what is right in the sight of the Lord; and they do wisely and well for themselves, when willing to be counselled and ruled. The temple was out of repair; Jehoash orders the repair of the temple. The king was zealous. God requires those who have power, to use it for the support of religion, the redress of grievances, and repairing of decays. The king employed the priests to manage, as most likely to be hearty in the work. But nothing was done effectually till the twenty-third year of his reign. Another method was therefore taken. When public distributions are made faithfully, public contributions will be made cheerfully. While they were getting all they could for the repair of the temple, they did not break in upon the stated maintenance of the priests. Let not the servants of the temple be starved, under colour of repairing the breaches of it. Those that were intrusted did the business carefully and faithfully. They did not lay it out in ornaments for the temple, till the other work was completed; hence we may learn, in all our expenses, to prefer that which is most needful, and, in dealing for the public, to deal as we would for ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:12:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":12,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Kings 12:17-21","title":"2 Kings 12:17-21","text":"Let us review the character of Jehoash, and consider what we may learn from it. When we see what a sad conclusion there was to so promising a beginning, it ought to make us seek into our spiritual declinings. If we know any thing of Christ as the foundation of our faith and hope, let us desire to know nothing but Christ. May the work of the blessed Spirit on our souls be manifest; may we see, feel, and be earnest, in seeking after Jesus in all his fulness, suitableness, and grace, that our souls may be brought over from dead works to serve the living and true God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:13:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Kings 13:1-9","title":"2 Kings 13:1-9","text":"It was the ancient honour of Israel that they were a praying people. Jehoahaz, their king, in his distress, besought the Lord; applied himself for help, but not to the calves; what help could they give him? He sought the Lord. See how swift God is to show mercy; how ready to hear prayer; how willing to find a reason to be gracious; else he would not look so far back as the ancient covenant Israel had so often broken, and forfeited. Let this invite and engage us for ever to him; and encourage even those who have forsaken him, to return and repent; for there is forgiveness with him, that he may be feared. And if the Lord answer the mere cry of distress for temporal relief, much more will he regard the prayer of faith for spiritual blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:13:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":13,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Kings 13:10-19","title":"2 Kings 13:10-19","text":"Jehoash, the king, came to Elisha, to receive his dying counsel and blessing. It may turn much to our spiritual advantage, to attend the sick-beds and death-beds of good men, that we may be encouraged in religion by the living comforts they have from it in a dying hour. Elisha assured the king of his success; yet he must look up to God for direction and strength; must reckon his own hands not enough, but go on, in dependence upon Divine aid. The trembling hands of the dying prophet, as they signified the power of God, gave this arrow more force than the hands of the king in his full strength. By contemning the sign, the king lost the thing signified, to the grief of the dying prophet. It is a trouble to good men, to see those to whom they wish well, forsake their own mercies, and to see them lose advantages against spiritual enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:13:20-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":13,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":25,"reference":"2 Kings 13:20-25","title":"2 Kings 13:20-25","text":"God has many ways to chastise a provoking people. Trouble comes sometimes from that point whence we least feared it. The mention of this invasion on the death of Elisha, shows that the removal of God's faithful prophets is a presage of coming judgments. His dead body was a means of giving life to another dead body. This miracle was a confirmation of his prophecies. And it may have reference to Christ, by whose death and burial, the grave is made a safe and happy passage to life to all believers. Jehoash was successful against the Syrians, just as often as he had struck the ground with the arrows, then a stop was put to his victories. Many have repented, when too late, of distrusts and the straitness of their desires."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:14:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Kings 14:1-7","title":"2 Kings 14:1-7","text":"Amaziah began well, but did not go on so. It is not enough to do that which our pious predecessors did, merely to keep up the common usage, but we must do it as they did, from the same principle of faith and devotion, and with the same sincerity and resolution."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:14:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":14,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Kings 14:8-14","title":"2 Kings 14:8-14","text":"For some time after the division of the kingdoms, Judah suffered much from the enmity of Israel. After Asa's time, it suffered more by the friendship of Israel, and by the alliance made with them. Now we meet with hostility between them again. How may a humble man smile to hear two proud and scornful men set their wits on work, to vilify and undervalue one another! Unholy success excites pride; pride excites contentions. The effects of pride in others, are insufferable to those who are proud themselves. These are the sources of trouble and sin in private life; but when they arise between princes, they become the misery of their whole kingdoms. Jehoash shows Amaziah the folly of his challenge; Thine heart has lifted thee up. The root of all sin is in the heart, thence it flows. It is not Providence, the event, the occasion, whatever it is, that makes men proud, secure, discontented, or the like, but their own hearts do it. (2Ki 14:15-22)"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:14:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":14,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"2 Kings 14:15-22","title":"2 Kings 14:15-22","text":"Amaziah survived his conqueror fifteen years. He was slain by his own subjects. Azariah, or Uzziah, seems to have been very young when his father was slain. Though the years of his reign are reckoned from that event, he was not fully made king till eleven years afterwards."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:14:23-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":14,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":29,"reference":"2 Kings 14:23-29","title":"2 Kings 14:23-29","text":"God raised up the prophet Jonah, and by him declared the purposes of his favour to Israel. It is a sign that God has not cast off his people, if he continues faithful ministers among them. Two reasons are given why God blessed them with those victories: 1. Because the distress was very great, which made them objects of his compassion. 2. Because the decree was not yet gone forth for their destruction. Many prophets there had been in Israel, but none left prophecies in writing till this age, and their prophecies are part of the Bible. Hosea began to prophesy in the reign of this Jeroboam. At the same time Amos prophesied; soon after Micah, then Isaiah, in the days of Ahaz and Hezekiah. Thus God, in the darkest and most degenerate ages of the church, raised up some to be burning and shining lights in it; to their own age, by their preaching and living, and a few by their writings, to reflect light upon us in the last times."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:15:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Kings 15:1-7","title":"2 Kings 15:1-7","text":"Uzziah did for the most part that which was right. It was happy for the kingdom that a good reign was a long one."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:15:8-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":15,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":31,"reference":"2 Kings 15:8-31","title":"2 Kings 15:8-31","text":"This history shows Israel in confusion. Though Judah was not without troubles, yet that kingdom was happy, compared with the state of Israel. The imperfections of true believers are very different from the allowed wickedness of ungodly men. Such is human nature, such are our hearts, if left to themselves, deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. We have reason to be thankful for restraints, for being kept out of temptation, and should beg of God to renew a right spirit within us."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:15:32-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":15,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":38,"reference":"2 Kings 15:32-38","title":"2 Kings 15:32-38","text":"Jotham showed great respect to the temple. If magistrates cannot do all they would, for the suppressing of vice and profaneness, let them do the more to support and advance piety and virtue."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:16:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Kings 16:1-9","title":"2 Kings 16:1-9","text":"Few and evil were the days of Ahaz. Those whose hearts condemn them, will go any where in a day of distress, rather than to God. The sin was its own punishment. It is common for those who bring themselves into straits by one sin, to try to help themselves out by another."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:16:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":16,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Kings 16:10-16","title":"2 Kings 16:10-16","text":"God's altar had hitherto been kept in its place, and in use; but Ahaz put another in the room of it. The natural regard of the mind of man to some sort of religion, is not easily extinguished; but except it be regulated by the word, and by the Spirit of God, it produces absurd superstitions, or detestable idolatries. Or, at best, it quiets the sinner's conscience with unmeaning ceremonies. Infidels have often been remarkable for believing ridiculous falsehoods."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:16:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":16,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Kings 16:17-20","title":"2 Kings 16:17-20","text":"Ahaz put contempt upon the sabbath, and thus opened a wide inlet to all manner of sin. This he did for the king of Assyria. When those who have had a ready passage to the house of the Lord, turn it another way to please their neighbours, they are going down-hill apace to ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:17:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Kings 17:1-6","title":"2 Kings 17:1-6","text":"When the measure of sin is filled up, the Lord will forbear no longer. The inhabitants of Samaria must have endured great affliction. Some of the poor Israelites were left in the land. Those who were carried captives to a great distance, were mostly lost among the nations."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:17:7-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":17,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Kings 17:7-23","title":"2 Kings 17:7-23","text":"Though the destruction of the kingdom of the ten tribes was but briefly related, it is in these verses largely commented upon, and the reasons of it given. It was destruction from the Almighty: the Assyrian was but the rod of his anger, Isa 10:5. Those that bring sin into a country or family, bring a plague into it, and will have to answer for all the mischief that follows. And vast as the outward wickedness of the world is, the secret sins, evil thoughts, desires, and purposes of mankind are much greater. There are outward sins which are marked by infamy; but ingratitude, neglect, and enmity to God, and the idolatry and impiety which proceed therefrom, are far more malignant. Without turning from every evil way, and keeping God's statutes, there can be no true godliness; but this must spring from belief of his testimony, as to wrath against all ungodliness and unrighteousness, and his mercy in Christ Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:17:24-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":17,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":41,"reference":"2 Kings 17:24-41","title":"2 Kings 17:24-41","text":"The terror of the Almighty will sometimes produce a forced or feigned submission in unconverted men; like those brought from different countries to inhabit Israel. But such will form unworthy thoughts of God, will expect to please him by outward forms, and will vainly try to reconcile his service with the love of the world and the indulgence of their lusts. May that fear of the Lord, which is the beginning of wisdom, possess our hearts, and influence our conduct, that we may be ready for every change. Wordly settlements are uncertain; we know not whither we may be driven before we die, and we must soon leave the world; but the righteous hath chosen that good part which shall not be taken from him."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:18:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Kings 18:1-8","title":"2 Kings 18:1-8","text":"Hezekiah was a true son of David. Some others did that which was right, but not like David. Let us not suppose that when times and men are bad, they must needs grow worse and worse; that does not follow: after many bad kings, God raised one up like David himself. The brazen serpent had been carefully preserved, as a memorial of God's goodness to their fathers in the wilderness; but it was idle and wicked to burn incense to it. All helps to devotion, not warranted by the word of God, interrupt the exercise of faith; they always lead to superstition and other dangerous evils. Human nature perverts every thing of this kind. True faith needs not such aids; the word of God, daily thought upon and prayed over, is all the outward help we need."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:18:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":18,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Kings 18:9-16","title":"2 Kings 18:9-16","text":"The descent Sennacherib made upon Judah, was a great calamity to that kingdom, by which God would try the faith of Hezekiah, and chastise the people. The secret dislike, the hypocrisy, and lukewarmness of numbers, require correction; such trials purify the faith and hope of the upright, and bring them to simple dependence on God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:18:17-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":18,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":37,"reference":"2 Kings 18:17-37","title":"2 Kings 18:17-37","text":"Rabshakeh tries to convince the Jews, that it was to no purpose for them to stand it out. What confidence is this wherein thou trustest? It were well if sinners would submit to the force of this argument, in seeking peace with God. It is, therefore, our wisdom to yield to him, because it is in vain to contend with him: what confidence is that which those trust in who stand out against him? A great deal of art there is in this speech of Rabshakeh; but a great deal of pride, malice, falsehood, and blasphemy. Hezekiah's nobles held their peace. There is a time to keep silence, as well as a time to speak; and there are those to whom to offer any thing religious or rational, is to cast pearls before swine. Their silence made Rabshakeh yet more proud and secure. It is often best to leave such persons to rail and blaspheme; a decided expression of abhorrence is the best testimony against them. The matter must be left to the Lord, who has all hearts in his hands, committing ourselves unto him in humble submission, believing hope, and fervent prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:19:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Kings 19:1-7","title":"2 Kings 19:1-7","text":"Hezekiah discovered deep concern at the dishonour done to God by Rabshakeh's blasphemy. Those who speak from God to us, we should in a particular manner desire to speak to God for us. The great Prophet is the great Intercessor. Those are likely to prevail with God, who lift up their hearts in prayer. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. While his servants can speak nothing but terror to the profane, the proud, and the hypocritical, they have comfortable words for the discouraged believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:19:8-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Kings 19:8-19","title":"2 Kings 19:8-19","text":"Prayer is the never-failing resource of the tempted Christian, whether struggling with outward difficulties or inward foes. At the mercy-seat of his almighty Friend he opens his heart, spreads his case, like Hezekiah, and makes his appeal. When he can discern that the glory of God is engaged on his side, faith gains the victory, and he rejoices that he shall never be moved. The best pleas in prayer are taken from God's honour. (2Ki 19:20-34)"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:19:20-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":34,"reference":"2 Kings 19:20-34","title":"2 Kings 19:20-34","text":"All Sennacherib's motions were under the Divine cognizance. God himself undertakes to defend the city; and that person, that place, cannot but be safe, which he undertakes to protect. The invasion of the Assyrians probably had prevented the land from being sown that year. The next is supposed to have been the sabbatical year, but the Lord engaged that the produce of the land should be sufficient for their support during those two years. As the performance of this promise was to be after the destruction of Sennacherib's army, it was a sign to Hezekiah's faith, assuring him of that present deliverance, as an earnest of the Lord's future care of the kingdom of Judah. This the Lord would perform, not for their righteousness, but his own glory. May our hearts be as good ground, that his word may strike root therein, and bring forth fruit in our lives."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:19:35-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":19,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":37,"reference":"2 Kings 19:35-37","title":"2 Kings 19:35-37","text":"That night which followed the sending of this message to Hezekiah, the main body of their army was slain. See how weak the mightiest men are before Almighty God. Who ever hardened himself against Him and prospered? The king of Assyria's own sons became his murderers. Those whose children are undutiful, ought to consider whether they have not been so to their Father in heaven? This history exhibits a strong proof of the good of firm trust and confidence in God. He will afflict, but not forsake his people. It is well when our troubles drive us to our knees. But does it not reprove our unbelief? How unwilling are we to rest on the declaration of Jehovah! How desirous to know in what way he will save us! How impatient when relief is delayed! But we must wait for the fulfilling of his word. Lord, help our unbelief."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:20:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Kings 20:1-11","title":"2 Kings 20:1-11","text":"Hezekiah was sick unto death, in the same year in which the king of Assyria besieged Jerusalem. A warning to prepare for death was brought to Hezekiah by Isaiah. Prayer is one of the best preparations for death, because by it we fetch in strength and grace from God, to enable us to finish well. He wept sorely: some gather from hence that he was unwilling to die; it is in the nature of man to dread the separation of soul and body. There was also something peculiar in Hezekiah's case; he was now in the midst of his usefulness. Let Hezekiah's prayer, see Isa 38. interpret his tears; in that is nothing which is like his having been under that fear of death, which has bondage or torment. Hezekiah's piety made his sick-bed easy. \"O Lord, remember now;\" he does not speak as if God needed to be put in mind of any thing by us; nor, as if the reward might be demanded as due; it is Christ's righteousness only that is the purchase of mercy and grace. Hezekiah does not pray, Lord, spare me; but, Lord, remember me; whether I live or die, let me be thine. God always hears the prayers of the broken in heart, and will give health, length of days, and temporal deliverances, as much and as long as is truly good for them. Means were to be used for Hezekiah's recovery; yet, considering to what a height the disease was come, and how suddenly it was checked, the cure was miraculous. It is our duty, when sick, to use such means as are proper to help nature, else we do not trust God, but tempt him. For the confirmation of his faith, the shadow of the sun was carried back, and the light was continued longer than usual, in a miraculous manner. This work of wonder shows the power of God in heaven as well as on earth, the great notice he takes of prayer, and the great favour he bears to his chosen."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:20:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":20,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Kings 20:12-21","title":"2 Kings 20:12-21","text":"The king of Babylon was at this time independent of the king of Assyria, though shortly after subdued by him. Hezekiah showed his treasures and armour, and other proofs of his wealth and power. This was the effect of pride and ostentation, and departing from simple reliance on God. He also seems to have missed the opportunity of speaking to the Chaldeans, about Him who had wrought the miracles which excited their attention, and of pointing out to them the absurdity and evil of idolatry. What is more common than to show our friends our houses and possessions? But if we do this in the pride of ours hearts, to gain applause from men, not giving praise to God, it becomes sin in us, as it did in Hezekiah. We may expect vexation from every object with which we are unduly pleased. Isaiah, who had often been Hezekiah's comforter, is now is reprover. The blessed Spirit is both, Joh 16:7, 8. Ministers must be both, as there is occasion. Hezekiah allowed the justice of the sentence, and God's goodness in the respite. Yet the prospect respecting his family and nation must have given him many painful feelings. Hezekiah was indeed humbled for the pride of his heart. And blessed are the dead who die in the Lord; for they rest from their labours, and their works do follow them."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:21:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Kings 21:1-9","title":"2 Kings 21:1-9","text":"Young persons generally desire to become their own masters, and to have early possession of riches and power. But this, for the most part, ruins their future comfort, and causes mischief to others. It is much happier when young persons are sheltered under the care of parents or guardians, till age gives experience and discretion. Though such young persons are less indulged, they will afterwards be thankful. Manasseh wrought much wickedness in the sight of the Lord, as if on purpose to provoke him to anger; he did more evil than the nations whom the Lord destroyed. Manasseh went on from bad to worse, till carried captive to Babylon. The people were ready to comply with his wishes, to obtain his favour and because it suited their depraved inclinations. In the reformation of large bodies, numbers are mere time-servers, and in temptation fall away."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:21:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":21,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Kings 21:10-18","title":"2 Kings 21:10-18","text":"Here is the doom of Judah and Jerusalem. The words used represent the city emptied and utterly desolate, yet not destroyed thereby, but cleansed, and to be kept for the future dwelling of the Jews: forsaken, yet not finally, and only as to outward privileges, for individual believers were preserved in that visitation. The Lord will cast off any professing people who dishonour him by their crimes, but never will desert his cause on earth. In the book of Chronicles we read of Manasseh's repentance, and acceptance with God; thus we may learn not to despair of the recovery of the greatest sinners. But let none dare to persist in sin, presuming that they may repent and reform when they please. There are a few instances of the conversion of notorious sinners, that none may despair; and but few, that none may presume."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:21:19-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":21,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":26,"reference":"2 Kings 21:19-26","title":"2 Kings 21:19-26","text":"Amon profaned God's house with his idols; and God suffered his house to be polluted with his blood. How unrighteous soever they were that did it, God was righteous who suffered it to be done. Now was a happy change from one of the worst, to one of the best of the kings of Judah. Once more Judah was tried with a reformation. Whether the Lord bears long with presumptuous offenders, or speedily cuts them off in their sins, all must perish who persist in refusing to walk in his ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:22:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Kings 22:1-10","title":"2 Kings 22:1-10","text":"The different event of Josiah's early succession from that of Manasseh, must be ascribed to the distinguishing grace of God; yet probably the persons that trained him up were instruments in producing this difference. His character was most excellent. Had the people joined in the reformation as heartily as he persevered in it, blessed effects would have followed. But they were wicked, and had become fools in idolatry. We do not obtain full knowledge of the state of Judah from the historical records, unless we refer to the writings of the prophets who lived at the time. In repairing the temple, the book of the law was found, and brought to the king. It seems, this book of the law was lost and missing; carelessly mislaid and neglected, as some throw their Bibles into corners, or maliciously concealed by some of the idolaters. God's care of the Bible plainly shows his interest in it. Whether this was the only copy in being or not, the things contained in it were new, both to the king and to the high priest. No summaries, extracts, or collections out of the Bible, can convey and preserve the knowledge of God and his will, like the Bible itself. It was no marvel that the people were so corrupt, when the book of the law was so scarce; they that corrupted them, no doubt, used arts to get that book out of their hands. The abundance of Bibles we possess aggravates our national sins; for what greater contempt of God can we show, than to refuse to read his word when put into our hands, or, reading it, not to believe and obey it? By the holy law is the knowledge of sin, and by the blessed gospel is the knowledge of salvation. When the former is understood in its strictness and excellence, the sinner begins to inquire, What must I do to be saved? And the ministers of the gospel point out to him Jesus Christ, as the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:22:11-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":22,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Kings 22:11-20","title":"2 Kings 22:11-20","text":"The book of the law is read before the king. Those best honour their Bibles, who study them; daily feed on that bread, and walk by that light. Convictions of sin and wrath should put us upon this inquiry, What shall we do to be saved? Also, what we may expect, and must provide for. Those who are truly apprehensive of the weight of God's wrath, cannot but be very anxious how they may be saved. Huldah let Josiah know what judgments God had in store for Judah and Jerusalem. The generality of the people were hardened, and their hearts unhumbled, but Josiah's heart was tender. This is tenderness of heart, and thus he humbled himself before the Lord. Those who most fear God's wrath, are least likely to feel it. Though Josiah was mortally wounded in battle, yet he died in peace with God, and went to glory. Whatever such persons suffer or witness, they are gathered to the grave in peace, and shall enter into the rest which remaineth for the people of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:23:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"2 Kings 23:1-3","title":"2 Kings 23:1-3","text":"Josiah had received a message from God, that there was no preventing the ruin of Jerusalem, but that he should only deliver his own soul; yet he does his duty, and leaves the event to God. He engaged the people in the most solemn manner to abolish idolatry, and to serve God in righteousness and true holiness. Though most were formal or hypocritical herein, yet much outward wickedness would be prevented, and they were accountable to God for their own conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:23:4-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":23,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Kings 23:4-14","title":"2 Kings 23:4-14","text":"What abundance of wickedness in Judah and Jerusalem! One would not have believed it possible, that in Judah, where God was known, in Israel, where his name was great, in Salem, in Zion, where his dwelling-place was, such abominations should be found. Josiah had reigned eighteen years, and had himself set the people a good example, and kept up religion according to the Divine law; yet, when he came to search for idolatry, the depth and extent were very great. Both common history, and the records of God's word, teach, that all the real godliness or goodness ever found on earth, is derived from the new-creating Spirit of Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:23:15-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":23,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":24,"reference":"2 Kings 23:15-24","title":"2 Kings 23:15-24","text":"Josiah's zeal extended to the cities of Israel within his reach. He carefully preserved the sepulchre of that man of God, who came from Judah to foretell the throwing down of Jeroboam's altar. When they had cleared the country of the old leaven of idolatry, then they applied themselves to the keeping of the feast. There was not holden such a passover in any of the foregoing reigns. The revival of a long-neglected ordinance, filled them with holy joy; and God recompensed their zeal in destroying idolatry with uncommon tokens of his presence and favour. We have reason to think that during the remainder of Josiah's reign, religion flourished."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:23:25-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":23,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":30,"reference":"2 Kings 23:25-30","title":"2 Kings 23:25-30","text":"Upon reading these verses, we must say, Lord, though thy righteousness be as the great mountains, evident, plainly to be seen, and past dispute; yet thy judgments are a great deep, unfathomable, and past finding out. The reforming king is cut off in the midst of his usefulness, in mercy to him, that he might not see the evil coming upon his kingdom: but in wrath to his people, for his death was an inlet to their desolations. (2Ki 23:31-37)"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:23:31-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":23,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":37,"reference":"2 Kings 23:31-37","title":"2 Kings 23:31-37","text":"After Josiah was laid in his grave, one trouble came on another, till, in twenty-two years, Jerusalem was destroyed. The wicked perished in great numbers, the remnant were purified, and Josiah's reformation had raised up some to join the few who were the precious seed of their future church and nation. A little time, and slender abilities, often suffice to undo the good which pious men have, for a course of years, been labouring to effect. But, blessed be God, the good work which he begins by his regenerating Spirit, cannot be done away, but withstands all changes and temptations."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:24:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Kings 24:1-7","title":"2 Kings 24:1-7","text":"If Jehoiakim had served the Lord, he had not been servant to Nebuchadnezzar. If he had been content with his servitude, and true to his word, his condition had been no worse; but, rebelling against Babylon, he plunged himself into more trouble. See what need nations have to lament the sins of their fathers, lest they smart for them. Threatenings will be fulfilled as certainly as promises, if the sinner's repentance prevent not. (2Ki 24:8-20)"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:24:8-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":24,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Kings 24:8-20","title":"2 Kings 24:8-20","text":"Jehoiachin reigned but three months, yet long enough to show that he justly smarted for his fathers' sins, for he trod in their steps. His uncle was intrusted with the government. This Zedekiah was the last of the kings of Judah. Though the judgments of God upon the three kings before him might have warned him, he did that which was evil, like them. When those intrusted with the counsels of a nation act unwisely, and against their true interest, we ought to notice the displeasure of God in it. It is for the sins of a people that God hides from them the things that belong to the public peace. And in fulfilling the secret purposes of his justice, the Lord needs only leave men to the blindness of their own minds, or to the lusts of their own hearts. The gradual approach of Divine judgments affords sinners space for repentance, and believers leisure to prepare for meeting the calamity, while it shows the obstinacy of those who will not forsake their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:25:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Kings 25:1-7","title":"2 Kings 25:1-7","text":"Jerusalem was so fortified, that it could not be taken till famine rendered the besieged unable to resist. In the prophecy and Lamentations of Jeremiah, we find more of this event; here it suffices to say, that the impiety and misery of the besieged were very great. At length the city was taken by storm. The king, his family, and his great men escaped in the night, by secret passages. But those deceive themselves who think to escape God's judgments, as much as those who think to brave them. By what befell Zedekiah, two prophecies, which seemed to contradict each other, were both fulfilled. Jeremiah prophesied that Zedekiah should be brought to Babylon, Jer 32:5; 34:3; Ezekiel, that he should not see Babylon, Eze 12:13. He was brought thither, but his eyes being put out, he did not see it."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:25:8-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":25,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Kings 25:8-21","title":"2 Kings 25:8-21","text":"The city and temple were burnt, and, it is probable, the ark in it. By this, God showed how little he cares for the outward pomp of his worship, when the life and power of religion are neglected. The walls of Jerusalem were thrown down, and the people carried captive to Babylon. The vessels of the temple were carried away. When the things signified were sinned away, what should the signs stand there for? It was righteous with God to deprive those of the benefit of his worship, who had preferred false worships before it; those that would have many altars, now shall have none. As the Lord spared not the angels that sinned, as he doomed the whole race of fallen men to the grave, and all unbelievers to hell, and as he spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, we need not wonder at any miseries he may bring upon guilty nations, churches, or persons."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-kings:25:22-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Kings","chapter":25,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":30,"reference":"2 Kings 25:22-30","title":"2 Kings 25:22-30","text":"The king of Babylon appointed Gedaliah to be the governor and protector of the Jews left their land. But the things of their peace were so hidden from their eyes, that they knew not when they were well off. Ishmael basely slew him and all his friends, and, against the counsel of Jeremiah, the rest went to Egypt. Thus was a full end made of them by their own folly and disobedience; see Jeremiah chap. 40 to 45 Jehoiachin was released out of prison, where he had been kept 37 years. Let none say that they shall never see good again, because they have long seen little but evil: the most miserable know not what turn Providence may yet give to their affairs, nor what comforts they are reserved for, according to the days wherein they have been afflicted. Even in this world the Saviour brings a release from bondage to the distressed sinner who seeks him, bestowing foretastes of the pleasures which are at his right hand for evermore. Sin alone can hurt us; Jesus alone can do good to sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:1:1-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":27,"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:1-27","title":"1 Chronicles 1:1-27","text":"This chapter, and many that follow, repeat the genealogies, or lists of fathers and children in the Bible history, and put them together, with many added. When compared with other places, there are some differences found; yet we must not therefore stumble at the word, but bless God that the things necessary to salvation are plain enough. The original of the Jewish nation is here traced from the first man that God created, and is thereby distinguished from the obscure, fabulous, and absurd origins assigned to other nations. But the nations now are all so mingled with one another, that no one nation, nor the greatest part of any, is descended entirely from any of one nation, nor the greatest part of any, is descended entirely from any of these fountains. Only this we are sure of, that God has created of one blood all nations of men; they are all descended from one Adam, one Noah. Have we not all one father? Has not one God created us? Mal 2:10."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:1:28-54","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":1,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":54,"reference":"1 Chronicles 1:28-54","title":"1 Chronicles 1:28-54","text":"The genealogy is from hence confined to the posterity of Abraham. Let us take occasion from reading these lists of names, to think of the multitudes that have gone through this world, have done their parts in it, and then quitted it. As one generation, even of sinful men, passes away, another comes. Ec 1:4; Nu 32:14, and will do so while the earth remains. Short is our passage through time into eternity. May we be distinguished as the Lord's people."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:11:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:1-9","title":"1 Chronicles 11:1-9","text":"David was brought to possess the throne of Israel after he had reigned seven years in Hebron, over Judah only. God's counsels will be fulfilled at last, whatever difficulties lie in the way. The way to be truly great, is to be really useful, to devote all our talents to the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:11:10-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":11,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":47,"reference":"1 Chronicles 11:10-47","title":"1 Chronicles 11:10-47","text":"An account is given of David's worthies, the great men who served him. Yet David reckoned his success, not as from the mighty men that were with him, but from the mighty God, whose presence is all in all. In strengthening him, they strengthened themselves and their own interest, for his advancement was theirs. We shall gain by what we do in our places for the support of the kingdom of the Son of David; and those that are faithful to Him, shall find their names registered much more to their honour, than these are in the records of fame."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:12:1-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:1-22","title":"1 Chronicles 12:1-22","text":"Here is an account of those who appeared and acted as David's friends, while he was persecuted. No difficulties or dangers should keep the sinner from coming to the Savior, nor drive the believer from the path of duty. Those who break through, and overcome in these attempts, will find abundant recompence. From the words of Amasai we may learn how to testify our affection and allegiance to the Lord Jesus; his we must be throughly; on his side we must be forward to appear and act. If we are under the influence of the Spirit, we shall desire to have our lot among them, and to declare ourselves on their side; if in faith and love we embrace the cause of Christ, he will receive, employ, and advance us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:12:23-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":12,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":40,"reference":"1 Chronicles 12:23-40","title":"1 Chronicles 12:23-40","text":"When the throne of Christ is set up in a soul, there is, or ought to be, great joy in that soul; and provision is made, not as here, for a few days, but for the whole life, and for eternity. Happy are those who wisely perceive it to be their duty and interest, to submit to the Saviour Jesus Christ, the Son of David; who renounce for his sake all that is not consistent; whose earnest endeavours to do good are directed by the wisdom that God giveth, through acquaintance with his word, experience, and observation. If any man lack this wisdom, let him ask it of God, who giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:13:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:1-5","title":"1 Chronicles 13:1-5","text":"David said not, What magnificent thing shall I do now? or, What pleasant thing? but, What pious thing? that he might have the comfort and benefit of that sacred oracle. Let us bring the ark to us, that it may be a blessing to us. Those who honour God, profit themselves. It is the wisdom of those setting out in the world, to take God's ark with them. Those are likely to go on in the favour of God, who begin in the fear of God. (1Ch 13:6-14)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:13:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":13,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Chronicles 13:6-14","title":"1 Chronicles 13:6-14","text":"Let the sin of Uzza warn all to take heed of presumption, rashness, and irreverence, in dealing with holy things; and let none think that a good design will justify a bad action. Let the punishment of Uzza teach us not to dare to trifle with God in our approaches to him; yet let us, through Christ, come boldly to the throne of grace. If the gospel be to some a savour of death unto death, as the ark was to Uzza, yet let us receive it in the love of it, and it will be to us a savour of life unto life."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:15:1-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:1-24","title":"1 Chronicles 15:1-24","text":"Wise and good men may be guilty of oversights, which they will correct, as soon as they are aware of them. David does not try to justify what had been done amiss, nor to lay the blame on others; but he owns himself guilty, with others, of not seeking God in due order"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:15:25-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":15,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":29,"reference":"1 Chronicles 15:25-29","title":"1 Chronicles 15:25-29","text":"It is good to notice the assistance of Divine Providence, even in things which fall within the compass of our natural powers; if God did not help us, we could not stir a step. If we do our religious duties in any degree aright, we must own it was God that helped us; had we been left to ourselves, we should have been guilty of some fatal errors. And every thing in which we engage, must be done in dependence on the mercy of God through the sacrifice of the Redeemer."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:16:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:1-6","title":"1 Chronicles 16:1-6","text":"Though God's word and ordinances may be clouded and eclipsed for a time, they shall shine out of obscurity. This was but a tent, a humble dwelling, yet this was the tabernacle which David, in his psalms, often speaks of with so much affection. David showed himself generous to his subjects, as he had found God gracious to him. Those whose hearts are enlarged with holy joy, should show it by being open-handed."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:16:7-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":16,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":36,"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:7-36","title":"1 Chronicles 16:7-36","text":"Let God be glorified in our praises. Let others be edified and taught, that strangers to him may be led to adore him. Let us ourselves triumph and trust in God. Those that give glory to God's name are allowed to glory in it. Let the everlasting covenant be the great matter of our joy his people of old, be remembered by us with thankfulness to him. Show forth from day to day his salvation, his promised salvation by Christ. We have reason to celebrate that from day to day; for we daily receive the benefit, and it is a subject that can never be exhausted. In the midst of praises, we must not forget to pray for the servants of God in distress."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:16:37-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":16,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":43,"reference":"1 Chronicles 16:37-43","title":"1 Chronicles 16:37-43","text":"The worship of God ought to be the work of every day. David put it into order. At Jerusalem, where the ark was, Asaph and his brethren were to minister before the ark continually, with songs of praise. No sacrifices were offered there, nor incense burnt, because the altars were not there; but David's prayers were directed as incense, and the lifting up of his hands as the evening sacrifice. So early did spiritual worship take place of ceremonial. Yet the ceremonial worship, being of Divine institution, must by no means be omitted; therefore at Gibeon, at the altars, the priests attended; for their work was to sacrifice and burn incense; and that they did continually, morning and evening, according to the law of Moses. As the ceremonies were types of the mediation of Christ, the observance of them was of great consequence. The attendance of his appointed ministers is right in itself, and encourages the people."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:22:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:1-5","title":"1 Chronicles 22:1-5","text":"On occasion of the terrible judgment inflicted on Israel for the sin of David, God pointed out the place where he would have the temple built; upon which, David was excited to make preparations for the great work. David must not build, but he would do all he could; he prepared abundantly before his death. What our hands find to do for God, and our souls, and those round us, let us do it with all our might, before our death; for after death there is no device nor working. And when the Lord refuses to employ us in those services which we desired, we must not be discouraged or idle, but do what we can, though in a humbler sphere."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:22:6-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":22,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:6-16","title":"1 Chronicles 22:6-16","text":"David gives Solomon the reason why he should build the temple. Because God named him. Nothing is more powerful to engage us in any service for God, than to know that we are appointed thereto. Because he would have leisure and opportunity to do it. He should have peace and quietness. Where God gives rest, he expects work. Because God had promised to establish his kingdom. God's gracious promises should quicken and strengthen our religious service. David delivered to Solomon an account of the vast preparations he had made for this building; not from pride and vain-glory, but to encourage Solomon to engage cheerfully in the great work. He must not think, by building the temple, to purchase a dispensation to sin; on the contrary, his doing that would not be accepted, if he did not take heed to fulfil the statutes of the Lord. In our spiritual work, as well as in our spiritual warfare, we have need of courage and resolution. (1Ch 22:17-19)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:22:17-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":22,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":19,"reference":"1 Chronicles 22:17-19","title":"1 Chronicles 22:17-19","text":"Whatever is done towards rendering the word of God generally known and attended to, is like bringing a stone, or an ingot of gold, towards erecting the temple. This should encourage us when we grieve that we do not see more fruit of our labours; much good may appear after our death, which we never thought of. Let us not then be weary of well doing. The work is in the hands of the Prince of peace. As he, the Author and Finisher of the work, is pleased to employ us as his instruments, let us arise and be doing, encouraging and helping one another; working by his rule, after his example, in dependence on his grace, assured that he will be with us, and that our labour shall not be in vain in the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:23:1-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:1-23","title":"1 Chronicles 23:1-23","text":"David, having given charge concerning the building of the temple, settles the method of the temple service, and orders the officers of it. When those of the same family were employed together, it would engage them to love and assist one another."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:23:24-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":23,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":32,"reference":"1 Chronicles 23:24-32","title":"1 Chronicles 23:24-32","text":"Now the people of Israel were so many, there should be more employed in the temple service, that every Israelite who brought an offering might find a Levite ready to help him. When more work is to be done, it is pity but there should be more workmen. A new heart, a spiritual mind, which delights greatly in God's commandments, and can find a refreshing feast in his ordinances, forms the great distinction between the true Christian and all other men in the world. To the spiritual man every service will yield satisfaction. He will be ever abounding in the work of the Lord; being never so happy as when employed for such a good Master, in so pleasant a service. He will not regard whether he is called to take the lead, or to keep the charge of others who are placed over him. May we seek and serve the Lord uprightly, and leave all the rest to his disposal, by faith in his word."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:27:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:1-15","title":"1 Chronicles 27:1-15","text":"In the kingdoms of this world readiness for war forms a security for peace; in like manner, nothing so much encourages Satan's assaults as to be unwatchful. So long as we stand armed with the whole armour of God, in the exercise of faith, and preparation of heart for the conflict, we shall certainly be safe, and probably enjoy inward peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:27:16-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":27,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Chronicles 27:16-34","title":"1 Chronicles 27:16-34","text":"The officers of the court, or the rulers of the king's substance, had the oversight and charge of the king's tillage, his vineyards, his herds, his flocks, which formed the wealth of eastern kings. Much of the wisdom of princes is seen in the choice of their ministry, and common persons show it in the choice of their advisers. David, though he had all these about him, preferred the word of God before them all. Thy testimonies are my delight and my counsellors."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:28:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:1-10","title":"1 Chronicles 28:1-10","text":"During David's last sickness, many chief priests and Levites were at Jerusalem. Finding himself able, David spoke of his purpose to build a temple for God, and of God's disallowing that purpose. He opened to them God's gracious purposes concerning Solomon. David charged them to cleave stedfastly to God and their duty. We cannot do our work as we should, unless we put on resolution, and fetch in strength from Divine grace. Religion or piety has two distinct parts. The first is knowledge of God, the second is worship of God. David says, Know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind. God is made known by his works and word. Revelation alone shows the whole character of God, in his providence, his holy law, his condemnation of sinners, his blessed gospel, and the ministration of the Spirit to all true believers. The natural man cannot receive this knowledge of God. But thus we learn the value of the Saviour's atonement, and of the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and are influenced to walk in all his commandments. It brings a sinner to his proper place at the foot of the cross, as a poor, guilty, helpless worm, deserving wrath, yet expecting every thing needful from the free mercy and grace of God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. Having been forgiven much, the pardoned sinner learns to love much."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:28:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":28,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Chronicles 28:11-21","title":"1 Chronicles 28:11-21","text":"The temple must be a sacred thing, and a type of Christ; it must be framed by Divine teaching. Christ is the true temple, the church is the gospel temple, and heaven the everlasting temple; all are framed according to the Divine counsels, and the plan laid in the Divine wisdom, ordained before the world, for God's glory and our good. David gave this pattern to Solomon, that he might go by rule. Materials were provided for the most costly utensils of the temple. Directions were given which way to look for help in this great undertaking. Be not dismayed; God will help thee, and thou must look up to him in the first place. We may be sure that God, who owned our fathers, and carried them through the services of their day, will, in like manner, never leave us, while he has any work to do in us, or by us. Good work is likely to go on, when all concerned are hearty in furthering it. Let us hope in God's mercy; if we seek him, he will be found of us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:29:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:1-9","title":"1 Chronicles 29:1-9","text":"What is done in works of piety and charity, should be done willingly, not by constraint; for God loves a cheerful giver. David set a good example. This David offered, not from constraint, or for show; but because he had set his affection to the house of God, and thought he could never do enough towards promoting that good work. Those who would draw others to good, must lead the way themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:29:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":29,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:10-19","title":"1 Chronicles 29:10-19","text":"We cannot form a right idea of the magnificence of the temple, and the buildings around it, about which such quantities of gold and silver were employed. But the unsearchable riches of Christ exceed the splendour of the temple, infinitely more than that surpassed the meanest cottage on earth. Instead of boasting of these large oblations, David gave solemn thanks to the Lord. All they gave for the Lord's temple was his own; if they attempted to keep it, death would soon have removed them from it. The only use they could make of it to their real advantage, was, to consecrate it to the service of Him who gave it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:29:20-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":29,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:20-25","title":"1 Chronicles 29:20-25","text":"This great assembly joined with David in adoring God. Whoever is the mouth of the congregation, those only have the benefit who join him, not by bowing down the head, so much as by lifting up the soul. Solomon sat on the throne of the Lord. Solomon's kingdom typified the kingdom of the Messiah, whose throne is the throne of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-chronicles:29:26-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Chronicles","chapter":29,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":30,"reference":"1 Chronicles 29:26-30","title":"1 Chronicles 29:26-30","text":"When we read the second book of Samuel, we could scarcely have expected to behold David appear so illustrious in his closing scene. But his repentance had been as remarkable as his sin; and his conduct during his afflictions, and towards the end of his life, appears to have had a good effect on his subjects. Blessed be God, even the chief of sinners may hope for a glorious departure, when brought to repent and flee for refuge to the Saviour's atoning blood. Let us mark the difference between the spirit and character of the man after God's own heart, living and dying, and those of worthless professors, who resemble him in nothing but their sins, and who wickedly try to excuse their crimes by his sins. Let us watch and pray, lest we be overcome by temptation, and overtaken by sin, to the dishonour of God, and the wounding of our own consciences. When we feel that we have offended, let us follow David's example of repentance and patience, looking for a glorious resurrection, through our Lord Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:5:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:1-10","title":"2 Chronicles 5:1-10","text":"The ark was a type of Christ, and, as such, a token of the presence of God. That gracious promise, Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world, does, in effect, bring the ark into our religious assemblies, if we by faith and prayer plead that promise; and this we should be most earnest for. When Christ is formed in a soul, the law written in the heart, the ark of the covenant settled there, so that it becomes the temple of the Holy Ghost, there is true satisfaction in that soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:5:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":5,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Chronicles 5:11-14","title":"2 Chronicles 5:11-14","text":"God took possession of the temple; he filled it with a cloud. Thus he signified his acceptance of this temple, to be the same to him that the tabernacle of Moses was, and assured his people that he would be the same in it. Would we have God dwell in our hearts, we must leave room for him; every thing else must give way. The Word was made flesh; and when he comes to his temple, like a refiner's fire, who may abide the day of his coming? May he prepare us for that day."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:9:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:1-12","title":"2 Chronicles 9:1-12","text":"This history has been considered, 1Ki 10; yet because our Saviour has proposed it as an example in seeking after him, Mt 12:42, we must not pass it over without observing, that those who know the worth of true wisdom will grudge no pains or cost to obtain it. The queen of Sheba put herself to a great deal of trouble and expense to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and yet, learning from him to serve God, and do her duty, she thought herself well paid for her pains. Heavenly wisdom is that pearl of great price, for which, if we part with all, we make a good bargain."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:9:13-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":9,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":31,"reference":"2 Chronicles 9:13-31","title":"2 Chronicles 9:13-31","text":"The imports here mentioned, would show that prosperity drew the minds of Solomon and his subjects to the love of things curious and uncommon, though useless in themselves. True wisdom and happiness are always united together; but no such alliance exists between wealth and the enjoyment of the things of this life. Let us then acquaint ourselves with the Saviour, that we may find rest for our souls. Here is Solomon reigning in wealth and power, in ease and fulness, the like of which could never since be found; for the most known of the great princes of the earth were famed for their wars; whereas Solomon reigned forty years in profound peace. The promise was fulfilled, that God would give him riches and honour, such as no kings have had or shall have. The lustre wherein he appeared, was typical of the spiritual glory of the kingdom of the Messiah, and but a faint representation of His throne, which is above every throne. Here is Solomon dying, and leaving all his wealth and power to one who he knew would be a fool! Ec 2:18, 19. This was not only vanity, but vexation of spirit. Neither power, wealth, nor wisdom, can ward off or prepare for the stroke of death. But thanks be to God who giveth the victory to the true believer, even over this dreaded enemy, through Jesus Christ our Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:11:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:1-12","title":"2 Chronicles 11:1-12","text":"A few good words might have prevented the rebellion of Rehoboam's subjects; but all the force of his kingdom cannot bring them back. And it is in vain to contend with the purpose of God, when it is made known to us. Even those who are destitute of true faith, will at times pay some regard to the word of God, and be kept by it from wrong actions, to which they are prone by nature."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:11:13-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":11,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Chronicles 11:13-23","title":"2 Chronicles 11:13-23","text":"When the priests and Levites came to Jerusalem, the devout, pious Israelites followed them. Such as set their hearts to seek the Lord God of Israel, left the inheritance of their fathers, and went to Jerusalem, that they might have free access to the altar of God, and be out of the temptation to worship the calves. That is best for us, which is best for our souls; in all our choices, religious advantages must be sought before all outward conveniences. Where God's faithful priests are, his faithful people should be. And when it has been proved that we are willing to renounce our worldly interests, so far as we are called to do so for the sake of Christ and his gospel, we have good evidence that we are truly his disciples. And it is the interest of a nation to protect religion and religious people."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:20:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:1-13","title":"2 Chronicles 20:1-13","text":"In all dangers, public or personal, our first business should be to seek help from God. Hence the advantage of days for national fasting and prayer. From the first to the last of our seeking the Lord, we must approach him with humiliation for our sins, trusting only in his mercy and power. Jehoshaphat acknowledges the sovereign dominion of the Divine Providence. Lord, exert it on our behalf. Whom should we seek to, whom should we trust to for relief, but the God we have chosen and served. Those that use what they have for God, may comfortably hope he will secure it to them. Every true believer is a son of Abraham, a friend of God; with such the everlasting covenant is established, to such every promise belongs. We are assured of God's love, by his dwelling in human nature in the person of the Saviour. Jehoshaphat mentions the temple, as a token of God's favourable presence. He pleads the injustice of his enemies. We may well appeal to God against those that render us evil for good. Though he had a great army, he said, We have no might without thee; we rely upon thee."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:20:14-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":20,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:14-19","title":"2 Chronicles 20:14-19","text":"The Spirit of prophecy came upon a Levite in the midst of the congregation. The Spirit, like the wind, blows where and on whom He listeth. He encouraged them to trust in God. Let the Christian soldier go out against his spiritual enemies, and the God of peace will make him more than a conqueror. Our trials will prove our gain. The advantage will be all our own, but the whole glory must be given to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:20:20-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":20,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":30,"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:20-30","title":"2 Chronicles 20:20-30","text":"Jehoshaphat exhorted his troops to firm faith in God. Faith inspires a man with true courage; nor will any thing help more to the establishing of the heart in shaking times, than a firm belief of the power, and mercy, and promise of God. In all our trust in the Lord, and our praises of him, let us especially look at his everlasting mercy to sinners through Jesus Christ. Never was an army so destroyed as that of the enemy. Thus God often makes wicked people destroy one another. And never was a victory celebrated with more solemn thanksgivings."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:20:31-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":20,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":37,"reference":"2 Chronicles 20:31-37","title":"2 Chronicles 20:31-37","text":"Jehoshaphat kept close to the worship of God, and did what he could to keep his people close to it. But after God had done such great things for him, given him not only victory, but wealth; after this, to go and join himself with a wicked king, was very ungrateful. What could he expect but that God would be angry with him? Yet it seems, he took the warning; for when Ahaziah afterward pressed him to join him, he would not, 1Ki 22:49. Thus the alliance was broken, and the Divine rebuke had its effect, at least for a season. Let us be thankful for any losses which may have prevented the loss of our immortal souls. Let us praise the Lord, who sought after us, and left us not to perish in our sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:21:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:1-11","title":"2 Chronicles 21:1-11","text":"Jehoram hated his brethren, and slew them, for the same reason that Cain hated Abel, and slew him, because their piety condemned his impiety. In the mystery of Providence such men sometimes prosper for a time; but the Lord has righteous purposes in permitting such events, part of which may now be made out, and the rest will be seen hereafter."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:21:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":21,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Chronicles 21:12-20","title":"2 Chronicles 21:12-20","text":"A warning from God was sent to Jehoram. The Spirit of prophecy might direct Elijah to prepare this writing in the foresight of Jehoram's crimes. He is plainly told that his sin should certainly ruin him. But no marvel that sinners are not frightened from sin, and to repentance, by the threatenings of misery in another world, when the certainty of misery in this world, the sinking of their estates, and the ruin of their health, will not restrain them from vicious courses. See Jehoram here stripped of all his comforts. Thus God plainly showed that the controversy was with him, and his house. He had slain all his brethren to strengthen himself; now, all his sons are slain but one. David's house must not be wholly destroyed, like those of Israel's kings, because a blessing was in it; that of the Messiah. Good men may be afflicted with diseases; but to them they are fatherly chastisements, and by the support of Divine consolations the soul may dwell at ease, even when the body lies in pain. To be sick and poor, sick and solitary, but especially to be sick and in sin, sick and under the curse of God, sick and without grace to bear it, is a most deplorable case. Wickedness and profaneness make men despicable, even in the eyes of those who have but little religion."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:24:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:1-14","title":"2 Chronicles 24:1-14","text":"Joash is more zealous about the repair of the temple than Jehoiada himself. It is easier to build temples, than to be temples to God. But the repairing of places for public worship is a good work, which all should promote. And many a good work would be done that now lies undone, if active men would put it forward."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:24:15-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":24,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Chronicles 24:15-27","title":"2 Chronicles 24:15-27","text":"See what a great judgment on any prince or people, the death of godly, zealous, useful men is. See how necessary it is that we act in religion from inward principle. Then the loss of a parent, a minister, or a friend, will not be losing our religion. Often both princes and inferior people have been flattered to their ruin. True grace alone will enable a man to bring forth fruit unto the end. Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada, being filled with the Spirit of prophecy, stood up, and told the people of their sin. This is the work of ministers, by the word of God, as a lamp and a light, to discover the sin of men, and expound the providences of God. They stoned Zechariah to death in the court of the house of the Lord. Observe the dying martyr's words: The Lord look upon it, and require it! This came not from a spirit of revenge, but a spirit of prophecy. God smote Joash with great diseases, of body, or mind, or both, before the Syrians departed from him. If vengeance pursue men, the end of one trouble will be but the beginning of another. His own servants slew him. These judgments are called the burdens laid upon him, for the wrath of God is a heavy burden, too heavy for any man to bear. May God help us to take warning, to be upright in heart, and to persevere in his ways to the end."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:25:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:1-13","title":"2 Chronicles 25:1-13","text":"Amaziah was no enemy to religion, but cool and indifferent friend. Many do what is good, but not with a perfect heart. Rashness makes work for repentance. But Amaziah's obedience to the command of God was to his honour. A firm belief of God's all-sufficiency to bear us out in our duty, and to make up all the loss and damage we sustain in his service, will make his yoke very easy, and his burden very light. When we are called to part with any thing for God and our religion, it should satisfy us, that God is able to give us much more than this. Convinced sinners, who have not true faith, always object to self-denying obedience. They are like Amaziah; they say, But what shall we do for the hundred talents? What shall we do if by keeping the sabbath holy we lose so many good customers? What shall we do without this gain? What shall we do if we lose the friendship of the world? Many endeavour to quiet their consciences by the pretence that forbidden practices are necessary. The answer is, as here, The Lord is able to give thee much more than this. He makes up, even in this world, for all that is given up for his sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:25:14-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":25,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:14-16","title":"2 Chronicles 25:14-16","text":"To worship the gods of those whom Amaziah had conquered, who could not help their own worshippers, was the greatest absurdity. If men would consider how unable all those things are to help them, to which they look whenever they forsake God, they would not be such enemies to themselves. The reproof God sent by a prophet was too just to be answered; but he was bidden not to say a word more. The secure sinner rejoices to have silenced his reprovers and monitors; but what comes of it? Those that are deaf to reproof, are ripening for destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:25:17-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":25,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":28,"reference":"2 Chronicles 25:17-28","title":"2 Chronicles 25:17-28","text":"Never was a proud prince more thoroughly mortified than Amaziah by Joash king of Israel. A man's pride will bring him low, Pr 29:23; it goes before his destruction, and deservedly brings it on. He that exalteth himself shall be abased. He that goes forth hastily to strive, will not know what he shall do in the end thereof, when his neighbour has put him to shame, Pr 25:8. And what are we when we offer to establish our own righteousness, or presume to justify ourselves before the Most High God, but despicable thistles, that fancy themselves stately cedars? And are not various temptations, is not every corruption, a wild beast of the desert, which will trample on the wretched boaster, and tread his haughty pretensions to the dust? A man's pride shall bring him low; his ruin may be dated from his turning from the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:26:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:1-15","title":"2 Chronicles 26:1-15","text":"As long as Uzziah sought the Lord, and minded religion, God made him to prosper. Those only prosper whom God makes to prosper; for prosperity is his gift. Many have owned, that as long as they sought the Lord, and kept close to their duty, they prospered; but when they forsook God, every thing went cross. God never continues either to bless the indolent or to withhold his blessing from the diligent. He will never suffer any to seek his face in vain. Uzziah's name was famed throughout all the neighbouring countries. A name with God and good people makes truly honourable. He did not delight in war, nor addict himself to sports, but delighted in husbandry."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:26:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":26,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Chronicles 26:16-23","title":"2 Chronicles 26:16-23","text":"The transgression of the kings before Uzziah was, forsaking the temple of the Lord, and burning incense upon idolatrous altars. But his transgression was, going into the holy place, and attempting to burn incense upon the altar of God. See how hard it is to avoid one extreme, and not run into another. Pride of heart was at the bottom of his sin; a lust that ruins many. Instead of lifting up the name God in gratitude to him who had done so much for him, his heart was lifted up to his hurt. Men's pretending to forbidden knowledge, and seeking things too high for them, are owing to pride of heart. The incense of our prayers must be, by faith, put into the hands of our Lord Jesus, the great High Priest of our profession, else we cannot expect it to be accepted by God, Re 8:3. Though Uzziah strove with the priests, he would not strive with his Maker. But he was punished for his transgression; he continued a leper to his death, shut out from society. The punishment answered the sin as face to face in a glass. Pride was at the bottom of his transgression, and thus God humbled him, and put dishonour upon him. Those that covet forbidden honours, forfeit allowed ones. Adam, by catching at the tree of knowledge which he might not eat of, debarred himself of the tree of life which he might have eaten of. Let all that read say, The Lord is righteous. And when the Lord sees good to throw prosperous and useful men aside, as broken vessels, if he raises up others to fill their places, they may rejoice to renounce all worldly concerns, and employ their remaining days in preparation for death."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:29:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:1-19","title":"2 Chronicles 29:1-19","text":"When Hezekiah came to the crown, he applied at once to work reform. Those who begin with God, begin at the right end of their work, and it will prosper accordingly. Those that turn their backs upon God's ordinances, may truly be said to forsake God himself. There are still such neglects, if the word be not duly read and opened, for that was signified by the lighting the lamps, and also if prayers and praise be not offered up, for that was signified by the burning incense. Neglect of God's worship was the cause of the calamities they had lain under. The Lord alone can prepare the heart of man for vital godliness: when much good is done in a little time, the glory must be ascribed to him; and all who love him or the souls of men, will rejoice therein. Let those that do good work, learn to do it well."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:29:20-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":29,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":36,"reference":"2 Chronicles 29:20-36","title":"2 Chronicles 29:20-36","text":"As soon as Hezekiah heard that the temple was ready, he lost no time. Atonement must be made for the sins of the last reign. It was not enough to lament and forsake those sins; they brought a sin-offering. Our repentance and reformation will not obtain pardon but in and through Christ, who was made sin, that is, a sin-offering for us. While the offerings were on the altar, the Levites sang. Sorrow for sin must not prevent us from praising God. The king and the congregation gave their consent to all that was done. It is not enough for us to be where God is worshipped, if we do not ourselves worship with the heart. And we should offer up our spiritual sacrifices of praise and thanksgiving, and devote ourselves and all we have, as sacrifices, acceptable to the Father only through the Redeemer."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:30:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:1-12","title":"2 Chronicles 30:1-12","text":"Hezekiah made Israel as welcome to the passover, as any of his own subjects. Let us yield ourselves unto the Lord. Say not, you will do what you please, but resolve to do what he pleases. We perceive in the carnal mind a stiffness, an obstinacy, an unaptness to compel with God; we have it from our fathers: this must be overcome. Those who, through grace, have turned to God themselves, should do all they can to bring others to him. Numbers will be scorners, but some will be humbled and benefited; perhaps where least expected. The rich mercy of God is the great argument by which to enforce repentance; the vilest who submit and yield themselves to the Lord, seek his grace, and give themselves to his service, shall certainly be saved. Oh that messengers were sent forth to carry these glad tidings to every city and every village, through every land!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:30:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":30,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:13-20","title":"2 Chronicles 30:13-20","text":"The great thing needful in attendance upon God in solemn ordinances, is, that we make heart-work of it; all is nothing without this. Where this sincerity and fixedness of heart are, there may yet be many things short of the purification of the sanctuary. These defects need pardoning, healing grace; for omissions in duty are sins, as well as omissions of duty. If God should deal with us in strict justice, even as to the very best of our doings, we should be undone. The way to obtain pardon, is to seek it of God by prayer; it must be gotten by petition through the blood of Christ. Yet every defect is sin, and needs forgiveness; and should be matter to humble, but not to discourage us, though nothing can make up for the want of a heart prepared to seek the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:30:21-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":30,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Chronicles 30:21-27","title":"2 Chronicles 30:21-27","text":"Many prayers were put up to God with the peace-offerings. In these Israel looked to God as the God of their fathers, a God in covenant with them. There was also abundance of good preaching. The Levites read and explained the Scriptures. Faith cometh by hearing, and true religion preaching has abounded. They sang psalms every day: praising God should be much of our work in religious assemblies. Having kept the seven days of the feast in this religious manner, they had so much comfort in it, that they kept other seven days also. This they did with gladness. Holy duties should be done with holy gladness. And when sinners humble themselves before the Lord, they may expect gladness in his ordinances. Those who taste this happiness will not soon grow weary of it, but will be glad to prolong their enjoyment."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:32:1-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:1-23","title":"2 Chronicles 32:1-23","text":"Those who trust God with their safety, must use proper means, else they tempt him. God will provide, but so must we also. Hezekiah gathered his people together, and spake comfortably to them. A believing confidence in God, will raise us above the prevailing fear of man. Let the good subjects and soldiers of Jesus Christ, rest upon his word, and boldly say, Since God is for us, who can be against us? By the favour of God, enemies are lost, and friends gained."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:32:24-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":32,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":33,"reference":"2 Chronicles 32:24-33","title":"2 Chronicles 32:24-33","text":"God left Hezekiah to himself, that, by this trial and his weakness in it, what was in his heart might be known; that he was not so perfect in grace as he thought he was. It is good for us to know ourselves, and our own weakness and sinfulness, that we may not be conceited, or self-confident, but may always live in dependence upon Divine grace. We know not the corruption of our own hearts, nor what we shall do if God leaves us to ourselves. His sin was, that his heart was lifted up. What need have great men, and good men, and useful men, to study their own infirmities and follies, and their obligations to free grace, that they may never think highly of themselves; but beg earnestly of God, that he will always keep them humble! Hezekiah made a bad return to God for his favours, by making even those favours the food and fuel of his pride. Let us shun the occasions of sin: let us avoid the company, the amusements, the books, yea, the very sights that may administer to sin. Let us commit ourselves continually to God's care and protection; and beg of him never to leave us nor forsake us. Blessed be God, death will soon end the believer's conflict; then pride and every sin will be abolished. He will no more be tempted to withhold the praise which belongs to the God of his salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:33:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:1-20","title":"2 Chronicles 33:1-20","text":"We have seen Manasseh's wickedness; here we have his repentance, and a memorable instance it is of the riches of God's pardoning mercy, and the power of his renewing grace. Deprived of his liberty, separated from his evil counsellors and companions, without any prospect but of ending his days in a wretched prison, Manasseh thought upon what had passed; he began to cry for mercy and deliverance. He confessed his sins, condemned himself, was humbled before God, loathing himself as a monster of impiety and wickedness. Yet he hoped to be pardoned through the abundant mercy of the Lord. Then Manasseh knew that Jehovah was God, able to deliver. He knew him as a God of salvation; he learned to fear, trust in, love, and obey him. From this time he bore a new character, and walked in newness of life. Who can tell what tortures of conscience, what pangs of grief, what fears of wrath, what agonizing remorse he endured, when he looked back on his many years of apostacy and rebellion against God; on his having led thousands into sin and perdition; and on his blood-guiltiness in the persecution of a number of God's children? And who can complain that the way of heaven is blocked up, when he sees such a sinner enter? Say the worst against thyself, here is one as bad who finds the way to repentance. Deny not to thyself that which God hath not denied to thee; it is not thy sin, but thy impenitence, that bars heaven against thee. (2Ch 33:21-25)"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:33:21-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":33,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":25,"reference":"2 Chronicles 33:21-25","title":"2 Chronicles 33:21-25","text":"Amon's father did ill, but he did worse. Whatever warnings or convictions he had, he never humbled himself. He was soon cut off in his sins, and made a warning for all men not to abuse the example of God's patience and mercy to Manasseh, as an encouragement to continue in sin. May God help us to be honest to ourselves, and to think aright respecting our own character, before death fixes us in an unchangeable state."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:35:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:1-19","title":"2 Chronicles 35:1-19","text":"The destruction Josiah made of idolatry, was more largely related in the book of Kings. His solemnizing the passover is related here. The Lord's supper resembles the passover more than any other of the Jewish festivals; and the due observance of that ordinance, is a proof of growing piety and devotion. God alone can truly make our hearts holy, and prepare them for his holy services; but there are duties belonging to us, in doing which we obtain this blessing from the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:35:20-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":35,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":27,"reference":"2 Chronicles 35:20-27","title":"2 Chronicles 35:20-27","text":"The Scripture does not condemn Josiah's conduct in opposing Pharaoh. Yet Josiah seems to deserve blame for not inquiring of the Lord after he was warned; his death might be a rebuke for his rashness, but it was a judgment on a hypocritical and wicked people. He that lives a life of repentance, faith, and obedience, cannot be affected by the sudden manner in which he is removed. The people lamented him. Many mourn over sufferings, who will not forsake the sins that caused God to send them. Yet this alone can turn away judgments. If we blame Josiah's conduct, we should be watchful, lest we be cut down in a way dishonourable to our profession."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:36:1-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":36,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:1-21","title":"2 Chronicles 36:1-21","text":"The ruin of Judah and Jerusalem came on by degrees. The methods God takes to call back sinners by his word, by ministers, by conscience, by providences, are all instances of his compassion toward them, and his unwillingness that any should perish. See here what woful havoc sin makes, and, as we value the comfort and continuance of our earthly blessings, let us keep that worm from the root of them. They had many times ploughed and sowed their land in the seventh year, when it should have rested, and now it lay unploughed and unsown for ten times seven years. God will be no loser in his glory at last, by the disobedience of men. If they refused to let the land rest, God would make it rest. What place, O God, shall thy justice spare, if Jerusalem has perished? If that delight of thine were cut off for wickedness, let us not be high-minded, but fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-chronicles:36:22-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Chronicles","chapter":36,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":23,"reference":"2 Chronicles 36:22-23","title":"2 Chronicles 36:22-23","text":"God had promised the restoring of the captives, and the rebuilding of Jerusalem, at the end of seventy years; and that time to favour Zion, that set time, came at last. Though God's church be cast down, it is not cast off; though his people be corrected, they are not abandoned; though thrown into the furnace, they are not lost there, nor left there any longer than till the dross be separated. Though God contend long, he will not contend always. Before we close the books of the Chronicles, which contain a faithful register of events, think what desolation sin introduced into the world, nay, even into the church of God. Let us tremble at what is here recorded, while in the character of some few gracious souls, we discover that the Lord left not himself without witness. And when we have looked at this faithful portrait of man by nature, let us contrast with it that same nature, when recovered by Almighty grace, through the justifying and soul-adorning righteousness of Christ our Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Ezra 1:1-4","title":"Ezra 1:1-4","text":"The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus. The hearts of kings are in the hand of the Lord. God governs the world by his influence on the spirits of men; whatever good they do, God stirs up their spirits to do it. It was during the captivity of the Jews, that God principally employed them as the means of calling the attention of the heathen to him. Cyrus took it for granted, that those among the Jews who were able, would offer free-will offerings for the house of God. He would also have them supplied out of his kingdom. Well-wishers to the temple should be well-doers for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:1:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Ezra 1:5-11","title":"Ezra 1:5-11","text":"The same God that raised up the spirit of Cyrus to proclaim liberty to the Jews, raised up their spirits to take the benefit. The temptation was to some to stay in Babylon; but some feared not to return, and they were those whose spirits God raised, by his Spirit and grace. Whatever good we do, is owing to the grace of God. Our spirits naturally bow down to this earth and the things of it; if they move upward in any good affections or good actions, it is God who raises them. The calls and offers of the gospel are like the proclamation of Cyrus. Those bound under the power of sin, may be made free by Jesus Christ. Whosoever will, by repentance and faith, return to God, Jesus Christ has opened the way for him, and raises him out of the slavery of sin into the glorious liberty of the children of God. Many that hear this joyful sound, choose to sit still in Babylon, are in love with their sins, and will not venture upon a holy life; but some break through all discouragements, whatever it cost them; they are those whose spirit God has raised above the world and the flesh, whom he has made willing. Thus will the heavenly Canaan be filled, though many perish in Babylon; and the gospel offer will not have been made in vain. The bringing back the Jews from captivity, represents the redemption of sinners by Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:2:1-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Ezra 2:1-35","title":"Ezra 2:1-35","text":"An account was kept of the families that came up out of captivity. See how sin lowers a nation, which righteousness would exalt!"} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:2:36-63","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":2,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":63,"reference":"Ezra 2:36-63","title":"Ezra 2:36-63","text":"Those who undervalue their relation to the Lord in times of reproach, persecution, or distress, will have no benefit from it when it becomes honourable or profitable. Those who have no evidence that they are, by the new birth, spiritual priests unto God, through Jesus Christ, have no right to the comforts and privileges of Christians."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:2:64-70","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":2,"verse_start":64,"verse_end":70,"reference":"Ezra 2:64-70","title":"Ezra 2:64-70","text":"Let none complain of the needful expenses of their religion. Seek first the kingdom of God, his favour and his glory, then will all other things be added unto them. Their offerings were nothing, compared with the offerings of the princes in David's time; yet, being according to their ability, were as acceptable to God. The Lord will carry us through all undertakings entered on according to his will, with an aim to his glory, and dependence on his assistance. Those who, at the call of the gospel, renounce sin and return to the Lord, shall be guarded and guided through all perils of the way, and arrive safely at the mansions provided in the holy city of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Ezra 3:1-7","title":"Ezra 3:1-7","text":"From the proceedings of the Jews on their arrival, let us learn to begin with God, and to do what we can in the worship of God, when we cannot do what we would. They could not at once have a temple, but they would not be without an altar. Fear of danger should stir us to our duty. Have we many enemies? Then it is good to have God our Friend, and to keep up communion with him. Our fears should drive us to our knees. The sacrifices for all these solemnities were a heavy expense for so poor a company; yet besides those expressly appointed, many brought free-will offerings to the Lord. And they made preparation for the building of the temple without delay: whatever God calls us to do, we may depend upon his providence to furnish us with the needful means."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:3:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Ezra 3:8-13","title":"Ezra 3:8-13","text":"There was a remarkable mixture of affections upon laying the foundation of the temple. Those that only knew the misery of having no temple at all, praised the Lord with shouts of joy. To them, even this foundation seemed great. We ought to be thankful for the beginnings of mercy, though it be not yet perfect. But those who remembered the glory of the first temple, and considered how far inferior this was likely to be, wept with a loud voice. There was reason for it, and if they bewailed the sin that was the cause of this melancholy change, they did well. Yet it was wrong to cast a damp upon the common joys. They despised the day of small things, and were unthankful for the good they enjoyed. Let not the remembrance of former afflictions drown the sense of present mercies."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:4:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Ezra 4:1-5","title":"Ezra 4:1-5","text":"Every attempt to revive true religion will stir up the opposition of Satan, and of those in whom he works. The adversaries were the Samaritans, who had been planted in the land of Israel, 2Ki 17. It was plain that they did not mean to unite in the worship of the Lord, according to his word. Let those who discourage a good work, and weaken them that are employed in it, see whose pattern they follow. (Ezr 4:6-24)"} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:4:6-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":4,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Ezra 4:6-24","title":"Ezra 4:6-24","text":"It is an old slander, that the prosperity of the church would be hurtful to kings and princes. Nothing can be more false, for true godliness teaches us to honour and obey our sovereign. But where the command of God requires one thing and the law of the land another, we must obey God rather than man, and patiently submit to the consequences. All who love the gospel should avoid all appearance of evil, lest they should encourage the adversaries of the church. The world is ever ready to believe any accusation against the people of God, and refuses to listen to them. The king suffered himself to be imposed upon by these frauds and falsehoods. Princes see and hear with other men's eyes and ears, and judge things as represented to them, which are often done falsely. But God's judgment is just; he sees things as they are."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:5:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Ezra 5:1-2","title":"Ezra 5:1-2","text":"The building of the temple was stopped about fifteen years. Then they had two good ministers, who urged them to go on with the work. It is a sign that God has mercy in store for a people, when he raises up prophets to be helpers in the way and work of God, as guides, overseers, and rulers. In Haggai, we see what great things God does by his word, which he magnifies above all his name, and by his Spirit working with it."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:5:3-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":5,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ezra 5:3-17","title":"Ezra 5:3-17","text":"While employed in God's work, we are under his special protection; his eye is upon us for good. This should keep us to our duty, and encourage us therein, when difficulties are ever so discouraging. The elders of the Jews gave the Samaritans an account of their proceedings. Let us learn hence, with meekness and fear, to give a reason of the hope that is in us; let us rightly understand, and then readily declare, what we do in God's service, and why we do it. And while in this world, we always shall have to confess, that our sins have provoked the wrath of God. All our sufferings spring from thence, and all our comforts from his unmerited mercy. However the work may seem to be hindered, yet the Lord Jesus Christ is carrying it on, his people are growing unto a holy temple in the Lord, for a habitation of God through the Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:6:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Ezra 6:1-12","title":"Ezra 6:1-12","text":"When God's time is come for fulfilling his gracious purposes concerning his church, he will raise up instruments to do it, from whom such good service was not expected. While our thoughts are directed to this event, we are led by Zechariah to fix our regard on a nobler, a spiritual building. The Lord Jesus Christ continues to lay one stone upon another: let us assist the great design. Difficulties delay the progress of this sacred edifice. Yet let not opposition discourage us, for in due season it will be completed to his abundant praise. He shall bring forth the head-stone thereof with shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:6:13-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":6,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ezra 6:13-22","title":"Ezra 6:13-22","text":"The gospel church, that spiritual temple, is long in the building, but it will be finished at last, when the mystical body is completed. Every believer is a living temple, building up himself in his most holy faith: much opposition is given to this work by Satan and our own corruptions. We trifle, and proceed in it with many stops and pauses; but He that has begun the good work, will see it performed. Then spirits of just men will be made perfect. By getting their sins taken away, the Jews would free themselves from the sting of their late troubles. Their service was with joy. Let us welcome holy ordinances with joy, and serve the Lord with gladness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:7:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ezra 7:1-10","title":"Ezra 7:1-10","text":"Ezra went from Babylon to Jerusalem, for the good of his country. The king was kind to him; he granted all his requests, whatever Ezra desired to enable him to serve his country. When he went, many went with him; he obtained favour from his king, by the Divine favour. Every creature is that to us, which God makes it to be. We must see the hand of God in the events that befal us, and acknowledge him with thankfulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:7:11-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":7,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Ezra 7:11-26","title":"Ezra 7:11-26","text":"The liberality of heathen kings to support the worship of God, reproached the conduct of many kings of Judah, and will rise up in judgment against the covetousness of wealthy professed Christians, who will not promote the cause of God. But the weapons of Christian ministers are not carnal. Faithful preaching, holy lives, fervent prayers, and patient suffering when called to it, are the means to bring men into obedience to Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:7:27-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":7,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Ezra 7:27-28","title":"Ezra 7:27-28","text":"Two things Ezra blessed God for: 1. For his commission. If any good appear in our hearts, or in the hearts of others, we must own that God put it there, and bless him; it is he that worketh in us, both to will and to do that which is good. 2. For his encouragement: God has extended mercy to me. Ezra was a man of courage, yet he ascribed this not to his own heart, but to God's hand. If God give us his hand, we are bold and cheerful; if he withdraw it, we are weak as water. Whatever we are enabled to do for God and those around us, God must have all the glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:8:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Ezra 8:1-20","title":"Ezra 8:1-20","text":"Ezra assembles the outcasts of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah. God raised up the spirits of a small remnant to accompany him. What a pity that good men should omit a good work, for want of being spoken to!"} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:8:21-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":8,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Ezra 8:21-23","title":"Ezra 8:21-23","text":"Ezra procured Levites to go with him; but what will that avail, unless he have God with him? Those who seek God, are safe under the shadow of his wings, even in their greatest dangers; but those who forsake him, are always exposed. When entering upon any new state of life, our care should be, to bring none of the guilt of the sins of our former condition into it. When we are in any peril, let us be at peace with God, and then nothing can do us any real hurt. All our concerns about ourselves, our families, and our estates, it is our wisdom and duty, by prayer to commit to God, and to leave the care of them with him. And, on some occasions, we should decline advantages which are within our reach, lest we should cause others to stumble, and so our God be dishonoured. Let us ask wisdom of God, that we may know how to use or to refuse lawful things. We shall be no losers by venturing, suffering, or giving up for the Lord's sake. Their prayers were answered, and the event declared it. Never have any that sought God in earnest, found that they sought him in vain. In times of difficulty and danger, to set a season apart for secret or for social prayer, is the best method for relief we can take."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:8:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":8,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Ezra 8:24-30","title":"Ezra 8:24-30","text":"Do we expect that God should, by his providence, keep that which belongs to us, let us, by his grace, keep that which belongs to him. Let God's honour and interest be our care; and then we may expect that our lives and comforts will be his."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:8:31-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":8,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Ezra 8:31-36","title":"Ezra 8:31-36","text":"Enemies laid wait for the Jews, but God protected them. Even the common perils of journeys, call us to go out with prayer, and to return with praise and thanksgiving. But what shall we render when the Lord has led us safely through the pilgrimage of life, through the gloomy vale of death, out of the reach of all our enemies, into everlasting happiness! Among their sacrifices they had a sin-offering. The atonement sweetens and secures every mercy to us, which will not be truly comfortable, unless sin be taken away, and our peace made with God. Then had the church rest. The expressions here used, direct us to the deliverance of sinners from spiritual bondage, and their pilgrimage to the heavenly Jerusalem, under the care and protection of their God and Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:9:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Ezra 9:1-4","title":"Ezra 9:1-4","text":"Many corruptions lurk out of the view of the most careful rulers. Some of the people disobeyed the express command of God, which forbade all marriages with the heathen, De 7. Disbelief of God's all-sufficiency, is at the bottom of the sorry shifts we make to help ourselves. They exposed themselves and their children to the peril of idolatry, that had ruined their church and nation. Carnal professors may make light of such connexions, and try to explain away the exhortations to be separate; but those who are best acquainted with the word of God, will treat the subject in another manner. They must forebode the worst from such unions. The evils excused, and even pleaded for; by many professors, astonish and cause regret in the true believer. All who profess to be God's people, ought to strengthen those that appear and act against vice and profaneness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:9:5-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":9,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Ezra 9:5-15","title":"Ezra 9:5-15","text":"The sacrifice, especially the evening sacrifice, was a type of the blessed Lamb of God, who in the evening of the world, was to take away sin by the sacrifice of himself. Ezra's address is a penitent confession of sin, the sin of his people. But let this be the comfort of true penitents, that though their sins reach to the heavens, God's mercy is in the heavens. Ezra, speaking of sin, speaks as one much ashamed. Holy shame is as necessary in true repentance as holy sorrow. Ezra speaks as much amazed. The discoveries of guilt cause amazement; the more we think of sin, the worse it looks. Say, God be merciful to me sinner. Ezra speaks as one much afraid. There is not a surer or saddler presage of ruin, than turning to sin, after great judgments, and great deliverances. Every one in the church of God, has to wonder that he has not wearied out the Lord's patience, and brought destruction upon himself. What then must be the case of the ungodly? But though the true penitent has nothing to plead in his own behalf, the heavenly Advocate pleads most powerfully for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:10:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Ezra 10:1-5","title":"Ezra 10:1-5","text":"Shechaniah owned the national guilt. The case is sad, but it is not desperate; the disease threatening, but not incurable. Now that the people begin to lament, a spirit of repentance seems to be poured out; now there is hope that God will forgive, and have mercy. The sin that rightly troubles us, shall not ruin us. In melancholy times we must observe what makes for us, as well as against us. And there may be good hopes through grace, even where there is the sense of great guilt before God. The case is plain; what has been done amiss, must be undone again as far as possible; nothing less than this is true repentance. Sin must be put away, with a resolution never to have any thing more to do with it. What has been unjustly got, must be restored. Arise, be of good courage. Weeping, in this case, is good, but reforming is better. As to being unequally yoked with unbelievers, such marriages, it is certain, are sinful, and ought not to be made; but now they are not null, as they were before the gospel did away the separation between Jews and Gentiles."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:10:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":10,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ezra 10:6-14","title":"Ezra 10:6-14","text":"There is hope concerning people, when they are convinced, not only that it is good to part with their sins, but that it is necessary; we must do it, or we are undone. So rich is the mercy, and so plenteous the redemption of God, that there is hope for the vilest who hear the gospel, and are willing to accept of free salvation. When sinners mourn for their sins, and tremble at the word of God, there is hope that they will forsake them. To affect others with godly sorrow or love to God, we must ourselves be affected. It was carefully agreed how this affair should be carried on. That which is hastily resolved on seldom proves lasting."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezra:10:15-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezra","chapter":10,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Ezra 10:15-44","title":"Ezra 10:15-44","text":"The best reformers can but do their endeavour; when the Redeemer himself shall come to Zion, he shall effectually turn away ungodliness from Jacob. And when sin is repented of and forsaken, God will forgive it; but the blood of Christ, our Sin-offering, is the only atonement which takes away our guilt. No seeming repentance or amendment will benefit those who reject Him, for self-dependence proves them still unhumbled. All the names written in the book of life, are those of penitent sinners, not of self-righteous persons, who think they have no need of repentance."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:2:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Nehemiah 2:1-8","title":"Nehemiah 2:1-8","text":"Our prayers must be seconded with serious endeavours, else we mock God. We are not limited to certain moments in our addresses to the King of kings, but have liberty to go to him at all times; approaches to the throne of grace are never out of season. But the sense of God's displeasure and the afflictions of his people, are causes of sorrow to the children of God, under which no earthly delights can comfort. The king encouraged Nehemiah to tell his mind. This gave him boldness to speak; much more may the invitation Christ has given us to pray, and the promise that we shall speed, encourage us to come boldly to the throne of grace. Nehemiah prayed to the God of heaven, as infinitely above even this mighty monarch. He lifted up his heart to that God who understands the language of the heart. Nor should we ever engage in any pursuit in which it would be wrong for us thus to seek and expect the Divine direction, assistance, and blessing. There was an immediate answer to his prayer; for the seed of Jacob never sought the God of Jacob in vain."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:2:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Nehemiah 2:9-18","title":"Nehemiah 2:9-18","text":"When Nehemiah had considered the matter, he told the Jews that God had put it into his heart to build the wall of Jerusalem. He does not undertake to do it without them. By stirring up ourselves and one another to that which is good, we strengthen ourselves and one another for it. We are weak in our duty, when we are cold and careless."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:2:19-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Nehemiah 2:19-20","title":"Nehemiah 2:19-20","text":"The enmity of the serpent's seed against the cause of Christ is confined to no age or nation. The application to ourselves is plain. The church of God asks for our help. Is it not desolate, and exposed to assaults? Does the consideration of its low estate cause you any grief? Let not business, pleasure, or the support of a party so engage attention, as that Zion and her welfare shall be nothing to you."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:4:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Nehemiah 4:1-6","title":"Nehemiah 4:1-6","text":"Many a good work has been looked upon with contempt by proud and haughty scorners. Those who disagree in almost every thing, will unite in persecution. Nehemiah did not answer these fools according to their folly, but looked up to God by prayer. God's people have often been a despised people, but he hears all the slights that are put upon them, and it is their comfort that he does so. Nehemiah had reason to think that the hearts of those sinners were desperately hardened, else he would not have prayed that their sins might never be blotted out. Good work goes on well, when people have a mind to it. The reproaches of enemies should quicken us to our duty, not drive us from it."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:4:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Nehemiah 4:7-15","title":"Nehemiah 4:7-15","text":"The hindering good work is what bad men aim at, and promise themselves success in; but good work is God's work, and it shall prosper. God has many ways of bringing to light, and so of bringing to nought, the devices and designs of his church's enemies. If our enemies cannot frighten us from duty, or deceive us into sin, they cannot hurt us. Nehemiah put himself and his cause under the Divine protection. It was the way of this good man, and should be our way. All his cares, all his griefs, all his fears, he spread before God. Before he used any means, he made his prayer to God. Having prayed, he set a watch against the enemy. If we think to secure ourselves by prayer, without watchfulness, we are slothful, and tempt God; if by watchfulness, without prayer, we are proud, and slight God: either way, we forfeit his protection. God's care of our safety, should engage and encourage us to go on with vigour in our duty. As soon as a danger is over, let us return to our work, and trust God another time."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:4:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Nehemiah 4:16-23","title":"Nehemiah 4:16-23","text":"We must watch always against spiritual enemies, and not expect that our warfare will be over till our work is ended. The word of God is the sword of the Spirit, which we ought to have always at hand, and never to have to seek for it, either in our labours, or in our conflicts, as Christians. Every true Christian is both a labourer and a soldier, working with one hand, and fighting with the other. Good work is likely to go on with success, when those who labour in it, make a business of it. And Satan fears to assault the watchful Christian; or, if attacked, the Lord fights for him. Thus must we wait to the close of life, never putting off our armour till our work and warfare are ended; then we shall be welcomed to the rest and joy of our Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Nehemiah 5:1-5","title":"Nehemiah 5:1-5","text":"Men prey upon their fellow-creatures: by despising the poor they reproach their Maker. Such conduct is a disgrace to any, but who can sufficiently abhor it when adopted by professing Christians? With compassion for the oppressed, we should lament the hardships which many in the world are groaning under; putting our souls into their souls' stead, and remembering in our prayers and succours those who are burdened. But let those who show no mercy, expect judgment without mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:5:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Nehemiah 5:6-13","title":"Nehemiah 5:6-13","text":"Nehemiah knew that, if he built Jerusalem's walls ever so high, so thick, or so strong, the city could not be safe while there were abuses. The right way to reform men's lives, is to convince their consciences. If you walk in the fear of God, you will not be either covetous of worldly gain, or cruel toward your brethren. Nothing exposes religion more to reproach, than the worldliness and hard-heartedness of the professors of it. Those that rigorously insist upon their right, with a very ill grace try to persuade others to give up theirs. In reasoning with selfish people, it is good to contrast their conduct with that of others who are liberal; but it is best to point to His example, who though he was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we, through his poverty, might be rich, 2Co 8:9. They did according to promise. Good promises are good things, but good performances are better."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:5:14-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Nehemiah 5:14-19","title":"Nehemiah 5:14-19","text":"Those who truly fear God, will not dare to do any thing cruel or unjust. Let all who are in public places remember that they are so placed to do good, not to enrich themselves. Nehemiah mentions it to God in prayer, not as if he had merited any favour from God, but to show that he depended upon God only, to make up to him what he had lost and laid out for his honour. Nehemiah evidently spake and acted as one that knew himself to be a sinner. He did not mean to claim a reward as of debt, but in the manner that the Lord rewards a cup of cold water given to a disciple for his sake. The fear and love of God in the heart, and true love of the brethren, will lead to every good work. These are proper evidences of justifying faith; and our reconciled God will look upon persons of this character for good, according to all they have done for his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:6:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Nehemiah 6:1-9","title":"Nehemiah 6:1-9","text":"Let those who are tempted to idle merry meetings by vain companions, thus answer the temptation, We have work to do, and must not neglect it. We must never suffer ourselves to be overcome, by repeated urgency, to do anything sinful or imprudent; but when attacked with the same temptation, must resist it with the same reason and resolution. It is common for that which is desired only by the malicious, to be falsely represented by them as desired by the many. But Nehemiah knew at what they aimed, he not only denied that such things were true, but that they were reported; he was better known than to be thus suspected. We must never omit any known duty for fear it should be misconstrued; but, while we keep a good conscience, let us trust God with our good name. God's people, though loaded with reproach, are not really fallen so low in reputation as some would have them thought to be. Nehemiah lifted up his heart to Heaven in a short prayer. When, in our Christian work and warfare, we enter upon any service or conflict, this is a good prayer, I have such a duty to do, such a temptation to grapple with; now, therefore, O God, strengthen my hands. Every temptation to draw us from duty, should quicken us the more to duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:6:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Nehemiah 6:10-14","title":"Nehemiah 6:10-14","text":"The greatest mischief our enemies can do us, is, to frighten us from our duty, and to lead us to do what is sinful. Let us never decline a good work, never do a bad one. We ought to try all advice, and to reject what is contrary to the word of God. Every man should study to be consistent. Should I, a professed Christian, called to be a saint, a child of God, a member of Christ, a temple of the Holy Ghost, should I be covetous, sensual, proud, or envious? Should I yield to impatience, discontent, or anger? Should I be slothful, unbelieving, or unmerciful? What effects will such conduct have upon others? All that God has done for us, or by us, or given to us, should lead us to watchfulness, self-denial, and diligence. Next to the sinfulness of sin, we should dread the scandal."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:6:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Nehemiah 6:15-19","title":"Nehemiah 6:15-19","text":"The wall was begun and finished in fifty-two days, though they rested on the sabbaths. A great deal of work may be done in a little time, if we set about it in earnest, and keep close to it. See the mischief of marrying with strangers. When men once became akin to Tobiah, they soon became sworn to him. A sinful love leads to a sinful league. The enemy of souls employs many instruments, and forms many projects, to bring reproach on the active servants of God, or to take them from their work. But we should follow the example of Him who laid down his life for the sheep. Those that simply cleave to the Lord and his work will be supported."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:7:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Nehemiah 7:1-4","title":"Nehemiah 7:1-4","text":"Nehemiah, having finished the wall, returned to the Persian court, and came to Jerusalem again with a new commission. The public safety depends on every one's care to guard himself and his family against sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:7:5-73","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":73,"reference":"Nehemiah 7:5-73","title":"Nehemiah 7:5-73","text":"Nehemiah knew that the safety of a city, under God, depends more upon the inhabitants than upon its walls. Every good gift and every good work are from above. God gives knowledge, he gives grace; all is of him, and therefore all must be to him. What is done by human prudence, must be ascribed to the direction of Divine Providence. But woe to those who turn back from the Lord, loving this present world! and happy those who dedicate themselves, and their substance, to his service and glory!"} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:8:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Nehemiah 8:1-8","title":"Nehemiah 8:1-8","text":"Sacrifices were to be offered only at the door of the temple; but praying and preaching were, and are, services of religion, as acceptably performed in one place as in another. Masters of families should bring their families with them to the public worship of God. Women and children have souls to save, and are therefore to acquaint themselves with the word of God, and to attend on the means of grace. Little ones, as they come to reason, must be trained up in religion. Ministers when they go to the pulpit, should take their Bibles with them; Ezra did so. Thence they must fetch their knowledge; according to that rule they must speak, and must show that they do so. Reading the Scriptures in religious assemblies is an ordinance of God, whereby he is honoured, and his church edified. Those who hear the word, should understand it, else it is to them but an empty sound of words. It is therefore required of teachers that they explain the word, and give the sense of it. Reading is good, and preaching is good, but expounding makes reading the better understood, and preaching the more convincing. It has pleased God in almost every age of the church to raise up, not only those who have preached the gospel, but also those who have given their views of Divine truth in writing; and though many who have attempted to explain Scripture, have darkened counsel by words without knowledge, yet the labours of others are of excellent use. All that we hear must, however, be brought to the test of Scripture. They heard readily, and minded every word. The word of God demands attention. If through carelessness we let much slip in hearing, there is danger that through forgetfulness we shall let all slip after hearing."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:8:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Nehemiah 8:9-12","title":"Nehemiah 8:9-12","text":"It was a good sign that their hearts were tender, when they heard the words of the law. The people were to send portions to those for whom nothing was prepared. It is the duty of a religious feast, as well as of a religious fast, to draw out the soul to the hungry; God's bounty should make us bountiful. We must not only give to those that offer themselves, but send to those out of sight. Their strength consisted in joy in the Lord. The better we understand God's word, the more comfort we find in it; the darkness of trouble arises from the darkness of ignorance."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:8:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Nehemiah 8:13-18","title":"Nehemiah 8:13-18","text":"They found written in the law about the feast of tabernacles. Those who diligently search the Scriptures, find things written there which they have forgotten. This feast of tabernacles was a representation of the believer's tabernacle state in this world, and a type of the holy joy of the gospel church. The conversion of the nations to the faith of Christ, is foretold under the figure of this feast, Zec 14:16. True religion will render us strangers and pilgrims upon earth. We read and hear the word acceptably and profitably, when we do according to what is written therein; when what appears to be our duty is revived, after it has been neglected. They minded the substance; else the ceremony had been of no use. They did it, rejoicing in God and his goodness. These are the means which the Spirit of God crowns with success, in bringing the hearts of sinners to tremble and to become humbled before God. But those are enemies to their own growth in holiness, who always indulge sorrow, even for sin, and put away from them the consolations tendered by the word and Spirit of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:9:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Nehemiah 9:1-3","title":"Nehemiah 9:1-3","text":"The word will direct and quicken prayer, for by it the Spirit helps our infirmities in prayer. The careful study of God's word will more and more discover to us our own sinfulness, and the plenteousness of his salvation; thus it calls us to mourn for sin, and to rejoice in him. Every discovery of the truth of God, should render us more unwearied in attendance on his sacred word, and on his worship."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:9:4-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":9,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Nehemiah 9:4-38","title":"Nehemiah 9:4-38","text":"The summary of their prayers we have here upon record. Much more, no doubt, was said. Whatever ability we have to do any thing in the way of duty, we are to serve and glorify God according to the utmost of it. When confessing our sins, it is good to notice the mercies of God, that we may be the more humbled and ashamed. The dealings of the Lord showed his goodness and long-suffering, and the hardness of their hearts. The testimony of the prophets was the testimony of the Spirit in the prophets, and it was the Spirit of Christ in them. They spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost, and what they said is to be received accordingly. The result was, wonder at the Lord's mercies, and the feeling that sin had brought them to their present state, from which nothing but unmerited love could rescue them. And is not their conduct a specimen of human nature? Let us study the history of our land, and our own history. Let us recollect our advantages from childhood, and ask what were our first returns? Let us frequently do so, that we may be kept humble, thankful, and watchful. Let all remember that pride and obstinacy are sins which ruin the soul. But it is often as hard to persuade the broken-hearted to hope, as formerly it was to bring them to fear. Is this thy case? Behold this sweet promise, A God ready to pardon! Instead of keeping away from God under a sense of unworthiness, let us come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. He is a God ready to pardon."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:10:1-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Nehemiah 10:1-31","title":"Nehemiah 10:1-31","text":"Conversion is separating from the course and custom of this world, devoting ourselves to the conduct directed by the word of God. When we bind ourselves to do the commandments of God, it is to do all his commandments, and to look to him as the Lord, and our Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:10:32-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":10,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Nehemiah 10:32-39","title":"Nehemiah 10:32-39","text":"Having covenanted against the sins of which they had been guilty, they obliged themselves to observe the duties they had neglected. We must not only cease to do evil, but learn to do well. Let not any people expect the blessing of God, unless they keep up public worship. It is likely to go well with our houses, when care is taken that the work of God's house goes on well. When every one helps, and every one gives, though but little, toward a good work, the whole will come to be a large sum. We must do what we can in works of piety and charity; and whatever state we are placed in, cheerfully perform our duty to God, which will be the surest way to ease and liberty. As the ordinances of God are the appointed means of support to our souls, the believer will not grudge the expense; yet most people leave their souls to starve."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:12:1-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Nehemiah 12:1-26","title":"Nehemiah 12:1-26","text":"It is a debt we owe to faithful ministers, to remember our guides, who have spoken to us the word of God. It is good to know what our godly predecessors were, that we may learn what we should be."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:12:27-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":12,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Nehemiah 12:27-43","title":"Nehemiah 12:27-43","text":"All our cities, all our houses, must have holiness to the Lord written upon them. The believer should undertake nothing which he does not dedicate to the Lord. We are concerned to cleanse our hands, and purify our hearts, when any work for God is to pass through them. Those that would be employed to sanctify others, must sanctify themselves, and set themselves apart for God. To those who are sanctified, all their creature-comforts and enjoyments are made holy. The people greatly rejoiced. All that share in public mercies, ought to join in public thanksgivings."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:12:44-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":12,"verse_start":44,"verse_end":47,"reference":"Nehemiah 12:44-47","title":"Nehemiah 12:44-47","text":"When the solemnities of a thanksgiving day leave such impressions on ministers and people, that both are more careful and cheerful in doing their duty, they are indeed acceptable to the Lord, and turn to good account. And whatever we do, must be purified by the blood of sprinkling, and by the grace of the Holy Spirit, or it cannot be acceptable to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:13:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Nehemiah 13:1-9","title":"Nehemiah 13:1-9","text":"Israel was a peculiar people, and not to mingle with the nations. See the benefit of publicly reading the word of God; when it is duly attended to, it discovers to us sin and duty, good and evil, and shows wherein we have erred. We profit, when we are thus wrought upon to separate from evil. Those that would drive sin out of their hearts, the living temples, must throw out its household stuff, and all the provision made for it; and take away all the things that are the food and fuel of lust; this is really to mortify it. When sin is cast out of the heart by repentance, let the blood of Christ be applied to it by faith, then let it be furnished with the graces of God's Spirit, for every good work."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:13:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Nehemiah 13:10-14","title":"Nehemiah 13:10-14","text":"If a sacred character will not keep men from setting an evil example, it must not shelter any one from deserved blame and punishment. The Levites had been wronged; their portions had not been given them. They were gone to get livelihoods for themselves and their families, for their profession would not maintain them. A maintenance not sufficient, makes a poor ministry. The work is neglected, because the workmen are. Nehemiah laid the fault upon the rulers. Both ministers and people, who forsake religion and the services of it, and magistrates, who do not what they can to keep them to it, will have much to answer for. He delayed not to bring the Levites to their places again, and that just payment should be made. Nehemiah on every occasion looked up to God, and committed himself and all his affairs to Him. It pleased him to think that he had been of use to revive and support religion in his country. He here refers to God, not in pride, but with a humble appeal concerning his honest intention in what he had done. He prays, \"Remember me;\" not, Reward me. \"Wipe not out my good deeds;\" not, Publish them, or record them. Yet he was rewarded, and his good deeds recorded. God does more than we are able to ask."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:13:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Nehemiah 13:15-22","title":"Nehemiah 13:15-22","text":"The keeping holy the Lord's day forms an important object for their attention who would promote true godliness. Religion never prospers while sabbaths are trodden under foot. No wonder there was a general decay of religion, and corruption of manners among the Jews, when they forsook the sanctuary and profaned the sabbath. Those little consider what an evil they do, who profane the sabbath. We must answer for the sins others are led to commit by our example. Nehemiah charges it on them as an evil thing, for so it is, proceeding from contempt of God and our own souls. He shows that sabbath-breaking was one of the sins for which God had brought judgments upon them; and if they did not take warning, but returned to the same sins again, they had to expect further judgments. The courage, zeal, and prudence of Nehemiah in this matter, are recorded for us to do likewise; and we have reason to think, that the cure he wrought was lasting. He felt and confessed himself a sinner, who could demand nothing from God as justice, when he thus cried unto him for mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:nehemiah:13:23-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nehemiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Nehemiah 13:23-31","title":"Nehemiah 13:23-31","text":"If either parent be ungodly, corrupt nature will incline the children to take after that one; which is a strong reason why Christians should not be unequally yoked. In the education of children, great care should be taken about the government of their tongues; that they learn not the language of Ashdod, no impious or impure talk, no corrupt communication. Nehemiah showed the evil of these marriages. Some, more obstinate than the rest, he smote, that is, ordered them to be beaten by the officers according to the law, De 25:2, 3. Here are Nehemiah's prayers on this occasion He prays, \"Remember them, O my God.\" Lord, convince and convert them; put them in mind of what they should be and do. The best services to the public have been forgotten by those for whom they were done, therefore Nehemiah refers himself to God, to recompense him. This may well be the summary of our petitions; we need no more to make us happy than this; Remember me, O my God, for good. We may humbly hope that the Lord will remember us and our services, although, after lives of unwearied activity and usefulness, we shall still see cause to abhor ourselves and repent in dust and ashes, and to cry out with Nehemiah, Spare me, O my God, according to the greatness of they mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:1:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Esther 1:1-9","title":"Esther 1:1-9","text":"The pride of Ahasuerus's heart rising with the grandeur of his kingdom, he made an extravagant feast. This was vain glory. Better is a dinner of herbs with quietness, than this banquet of wine, with all the noise and tumult that must have attended it. But except grace prevails in the heart, self-exaltation and self-indulgence, in one form or another, will be the ruling principle. Yet none did compel; so that if any drank to excess, it was their own fault. This caution of a heathen prince, even when he would show his generosity, may shame many called Christians, who, under pretence of sending the health round, send sin round, and death with it. There is a woe to them that do so; let them read it, and tremble, Hab 2:15, 16."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:1:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Esther 1:10-22","title":"Esther 1:10-22","text":"Ahasuerus's feast ended in heaviness, by his own folly. Seasons of peculiar festivity often end in vexation. Superiors should be careful not to command what may reasonably be disobeyed. But when wine is in, men's reason departs from them. He that had rule over 127 provinces, had no rule over his own spirit. But whether the passion or the policy of the king was served by this decree, God's providence made way for Esther to the crown, and defeated Haman's wicked project, even before it had entered into his heart, and he arrived at his power. Let us rejoice that the Lord reigns, and will overrule the madness or folly of mankind to promote his own glory, and the safety and happiness of his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:2:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Esther 2:1-20","title":"Esther 2:1-20","text":"We see to what absurd practices those came, who were destitute of Divine revelation, and what need there was of the gospel of Christ, to purify men from the lusts of the flesh, and to bring them back to the original institution of marriage. Esther was preferred as queen. Those who suggest that Esther committed sin to come at this dignity, do not consider the custom of those times and countries. Every one that the king took was married to him, and was his wife, though of a lower rank. But how low is human nature sunk, when such as these are the leading pursuits and highest worldly happiness of men! Disappointment and vexation must follow; and he most wisely consults his enjoyment, even in this present life, who most exactly obeys the precepts of the Divine law. But let us turn to consider the wise and merciful providence of God, carrying on his deep but holy designs in the midst of all this. And let no change in our condition be a pretext for forgetting our duties to parents, or the friends who have stood in their place."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:2:21-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":2,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Esther 2:21-23","title":"Esther 2:21-23","text":"Good subjects must not conceal any bad design they know of against the prince, or the public peace. Mordecai was not rewarded at the time, but a remembrance was written. Thus, with respect to those who serve Christ, though their recompence is not till the resurrection of the just, yet an account is kept of their work of faith and labour of love, which God is not unrighteous to forget. The servant of God must be faithful to every trust, and watchful for those who employ him. If he appear to be neglected now, he will be remembered hereafter. None of our actions can be forgotten; even our most secret thoughts are written in lasting registers, Re 20:12."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Esther 3:1-6","title":"Esther 3:1-6","text":"Mordecai refused to reverence Haman. The religion of a Jew forbade him to give honours to any mortal man which savoured of idolatry, especially to so wicked a man as Haman. By nature all are idolaters; self is our favourite idol, we are pleased to be treated as if every thing were at our disposal. Though religion by no means destroys good manners, but teaches us to render honour to whom honour is due, yet by a citizen of Zion, not only in his heart, but in his eyes, such a vile person as Haman was, is contemned, Ps 15:4. The true believer cannot obey edicts, or conform to fashions, which break the law of God. He must obey God rather than man, and leave the consequences to him. Haman was full of wrath. His device was inspired by that wicked spirit, who has been a murderer from the beginning; whose enmity to Christ and his church, governs all his children."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:3:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Esther 3:7-15","title":"Esther 3:7-15","text":"Without some acquaintance with the human heart, and the history of mankind, we should not think that any prince could consent to a dreadful proposal, so hurtful to himself. Let us be thankful for mild and just government. Haman inquires, according to his own superstitions, how to find a lucky day for the designed massacre! God's wisdom serves its own purposes by men's folly. Haman has appealed to the lot, and the lot, by delaying the execution, gives judgment against him. The event explains the doctrine of a particular providence over all the affairs of men, and the care of God over his church. Haman was afraid lest the king's conscience should smite him for what he had done; to prevent which, he kept him drinking. This cursed method many often take to drown convictions, and to harden their own hearts, and the hearts of others, in sin. All appeared in a favourable train to accomplish the project. But though sinners are permitted to proceed to the point they aim at, an unseen but almighty Power turns them back. How vain and contemptible are the strongest assaults against Jehovah! Had Haman obtained his wish, and the Jewish nation perished, what must have become of all the promises? How could the prophecies concerning the great Redeemer of the world have been fulfilled? Thus the everlasting covenant itself must have failed, before this diabolical project could take place."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:4:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Esther 4:1-4","title":"Esther 4:1-4","text":"Mordecai avowed his relation to the Jews. Public calamities, that oppress the church of God, should affect our hearts more than any private affliction, and it is peculiarly distressing to occasion sufferings to others. God will keep those that are exposed to evil by the tenderness of their consciences."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:4:5-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":4,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Esther 4:5-17","title":"Esther 4:5-17","text":"We are prone to shrink from services that are attended with peril or loss. But when the cause of Christ and his people demand it, we must take up our cross, and follow him. When Christians are disposed to consult their own ease or safety, rather than the public good, they should be blamed. The law was express, all knew it. It is not thus in the court of the King of kings: to the footstool of his throne of grace we may always come boldly, and may be sure of an answer of peace to the prayer of faith. We are welcome, even into the holiest, through the blood of Jesus. Providence so ordered it, that, just then, the king's affections had cooled toward Esther; her faith and courage thereby were the more tried; and God's goodness in the favour she now found with the king, thereby shone the brighter. Haman no doubt did what he could to set the king against her. Mordecai suggests, that it was a cause which, one way or other, would certainly be carried, and which therefore she might safely venture in. This was the language of strong faith, which staggered not at the promise when the danger was most threatening, but against hope believed in hope. He that by sinful devices will save his life, and will not trust God with it in the way of duty, shall lose it in the way of sin. Divine Providence had regard to this matter, in bringing Esther to be queen. Therefore thou art bound in gratitude to do this service for God and his church, else thou dost not answer the end of thy being raised up. There is wise counsel and design in all the providences of God, which will prove that they are all intended for the good of the church. We should, every one, consider for what end God has put us in the place where we are, and study to answer that end: and take care that we do not let it slip. Having solemnly commended our souls and our cause to God, we may venture upon his service. All dangers are trifling compared with the danger of losing our souls. But the trembling sinner is often as much afraid of casting himself, without reserve, upon the Lord's free mercy, as Esther was of coming before the king. Let him venture, as she did, with earnest prayer and supplication, and he shall fare as well and better than she did. The cause of God must prevail: we are safe in being united to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:5:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Esther 5:1-8","title":"Esther 5:1-8","text":"Esther having had power with God, and prevailing, like Jacob, had power with men too. He that will lose his life for God, shall save it, or find it in a better life. The king encouraged her. Let us from this be encouraged to pray always to our God, and not to faint. Esther came to a proud, imperious man; but we come to the God of love and grace. She was not called, but we are; the Spirit says, Come, and the Bride says, Come. She had a law against her, we have a promise, many a promise, in favour of us; Ask, and it shall be given you. She had no friend to go with her, or to plead for her; on the contrary, he that was then the king's favourite, was her enemy; but we have an Advocate with the Father, in whom he is well pleased. Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace. God put it into Esther's heart to delay her petition a day longer; she knew not, but God did, what was to happen in that very night."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:5:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Esther 5:9-14","title":"Esther 5:9-14","text":"This account of Haman is a comment upon Pr 21:24. Self-admirers and self-flatterers are really self-deceivers. Haman, the higher he is lifted up, the more impatient he is of contempt, and the more enraged at it. The affront from Mordecai spoiled all. A slight affront, which a humble man would scarcely notice, will torment a proud man, even to madness, and will mar all his comforts. Those disposed to be uneasy, will never want something to be uneasy at. Such are proud men; though they have much to their mind, if they have not all to their mind, it is as nothing to them. Many call the proud happy, who display pomp and make a show; but this is a mistaken thought. Many poor cottagers feel far less uneasiness than the rich, with all their fancied advantages around them. The man who knows not Christ, is poor though he be rich, because he is utterly destitute of that which alone is true riches."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:6:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Esther 6:1-3","title":"Esther 6:1-3","text":"The providence of God rules over the smallest concerns of men. Not a sparrow falls to the ground without him. Trace the steps which Providence took towards the advancement of Mordecai. The king could not sleep when Providence had a design to serve, in keeping him awake. We read of no illness that broke his sleep, but God, whose gift sleep is, withheld it from him. He who commanded a hundred and twenty-seven provinces, could not command one hour's sleep."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:6:4-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":6,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Esther 6:4-11","title":"Esther 6:4-11","text":"See how men's pride deceives them. The deceitfulness of our own hearts appears in nothing more than in the conceit we have of ourselves and our own performances: against which we should constantly watch and pray. Haman thought the king loved and valued no one but himself, but he was deceived. We should suspect that the esteem which others profess for us, is not so great as it seems to be, that we may not think too well of ourselves, nor trust too much in others. How Haman is struck, when the king bids him do honour to Mordecai the Jew, the very man whom he hated above all men, whose ruin he was now designing!"} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:6:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Esther 6:12-14","title":"Esther 6:12-14","text":"Mordecai was not puffed up with his honours, he returned to his place and the duty of it. Honour is well bestowed on those that do not think themselves above their business. But Haman could not bear it. What harm had it done him? But that will break a proud man's heart, which will not break a humble man's sleep. His doom was, out of this event, read to him by his wife and his friends. They plainly confessed that the Jews, though scattered through the nations, were special objects of Divine care. Miserable comforters are they all; they did not advise Haman to repent, but foretold his fate as unavoidable. The wisdom of God is seen, in timing the means of his church's deliverance, so as to manifest his own glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:7:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Esther 7:1-6","title":"Esther 7:1-6","text":"If the love of life causes earnest pleadings with those that can only kill the body, how fervent should our prayers be to Him, who is able to destroy both body and soul in hell! How should we pray for the salvation of our relatives, friends, and all around us! When we petition great men, we must be cautious not to give them offence; even just complaints must often be kept back. But when we approach the King of kings with reverence, we cannot ask or expect too much. Though nothing but wrath be our due, God is able and willing to do exceeding abundantly, even beyond all we can ask or think."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:7:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":7,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Esther 7:7-10","title":"Esther 7:7-10","text":"The king was angry: those that do things with self-will, reflect upon them afterward with self-reproach. When angry, we should pause before we come to any resolution, and thus rule our own spirits, and show that we are governed by reason. Those that are most haughty and insolent when in power and prosperity, commonly, like Haman, are the most abject and poor-spirited when brought down. The day is coming when those that hate and persecute God's chosen ones, would gladly be beholden to them. The king returns yet more angry against Haman. Those about him were ready to put his wrath into execution. How little can proud men be sure of the interest they think they have! The enemies of God's church have often been thus taken in their own craftiness. The Lord is known by such judgments. Then was the king's wrath pacified, and not till then. And who pities Haman hanged on his own gallows? who does not rather rejoice in the Divine righteousness displayed in the destruction his own art brought upon him? Let the workers of iniquity tremble, turn to the Lord, and seek pardon through the blood of Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:8:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Esther 8:1-2","title":"Esther 8:1-2","text":"What Haman would have done mischief with, Esther will do good with. All the trust the king had reposed in Haman, he now placed in Mordecai: a happy change. See the vanity of laying up treasure upon earth; he that heapeth up riches, knoweth not who shall gather them. With what little pleasure, nay, with what constant vexation, would Haman have looked upon his estate, if he could have foreseen that Mordecai, the man he hated above all men in the world, should have rule over all that wherein he had laboured! It is our interest to make sure of those riches which will not be left behind, but which will go with us to another world."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:8:3-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":8,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Esther 8:3-14","title":"Esther 8:3-14","text":"It was time to be earnest, when the church of God was at stake. Esther, though safe herself, fell down and begged for the deliverance of her people. We read of no tears when she begged for her own life, but although she was sure of that, she wept for her people. Tears of pity and tenderness are the most Christ-like. According to the constitution of the Persian government, no law or decree could be repealed or recalled. This is so far from speaking to the wisdom and honour of the Medes and Persians, that it clearly shows their pride and folly. This savours of that old presumption which ruined all, We will be as gods! It is God's prerogative not to repent, or to say what can never be altered or unsaid. Yet a way was found, by another decree, to authorize the Jews to stand upon their defence. The decree was published in the languages of all the provinces. Shall all the subjects of an earthly prince have his decrees in languages they understand, and shall God's oracles and laws be locked up from any of his servants in an unknown tongue?"} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:8:15-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":8,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Esther 8:15-17","title":"Esther 8:15-17","text":"Mordecai's robes now were rich. These things are not worth notice, but as marks of the king's favour, and the fruit of God's favour to his church. It is well with a land, when ensigns of dignity are made the ornaments of serious piety. When the church prospers, many will join it, who will be shy of it when in trouble. When believers have rest, and walk in the fear of the Lord, and the comfort of the Holy Ghost, they will be multiplied. And the attempts of Satan to destroy the church, always tend to increase the number of true Christians."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:9:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Esther 9:1-19","title":"Esther 9:1-19","text":"The enemies of the Jews hoped to have power over them by the former edict. If they had attempted nothing against the people of God, they would not themselves have suffered. The Jews, acting together, strengthened one another. Let us learn to stand fast in one spirit, and with one mind, striving together against the enemies of our souls, who endeavour to rob us of our faith, which is more precious than our lives. The Jews, to the honour of their religion, showed contempt of wordly wealth, that they might make it appear they desired nothing except their own preservation. In every case the people of God should manifest humanity and disinterestedness, frequently refusing advantages which might lawfully be obtained. The Jews celebrated their festival the day after they had finished their work. When we have received great mercies from God, we ought to be speedy in making thankful returns to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:esther:9:20-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Esther","chapter":9,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Esther 9:20-32","title":"Esther 9:20-32","text":"The observance of the Jewish feasts, is a public declaration of the truth of the Old Testament Scriptures. And as the Old Testament Scriptures are true, the Messiah expected by the Jews is come long ago; and none but Jesus of Nazareth can be that Messiah. The festival was appointed by authority, yet under the direction of the Spirit of God. It was called the feast of Purim, from a Persian word, which signifies a lot. The name of this festival would remind them of the almighty power of the God of Israel, who served his own purposes by the superstitions of the heathen. In reviewing our mercies, we should advert to former fears and distresses. When our mercies are personal, we should not by forgetfulness lose the comfort of them, or withhold from the Lord the glory due to his name. May the Lord teach us to rejoice, with that holy joy which anticipates and prepares for the blessedness of heaven. Every instance of Divine goodness to ourselves, is a new obligation laid on us to do good, to those especially who most need our bounty. Above all, redemption by Christ binds us to be merciful, 2Co 8:9."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Job 1:1-5","title":"Job 1:1-5","text":"Job was prosperous, and yet pious. Though it is hard and rare, it is not impossible for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. By God's grace the temptations of worldly wealth may be overcome. The account of Job's piety and prosperity comes before the history of his great afflictions, showing that neither will secure from troubles. While Job beheld the harmony and comforts of his sons with satisfaction, his knowledge of the human heart made him fearful for them. He sent and sanctified them, reminding them to examine themselves, to confess their sins, to seek forgiveness; and as one who hoped for acceptance with God through the promised Saviour, he offered a burnt-offering for each. We perceive his care for their souls, his knowledge of the sinful state of man, his entire dependence on God's mercy in the way he had appointed."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:1:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Job 1:6-12","title":"Job 1:6-12","text":"Job's afflictions began from the malice of Satan, by the Lord's permission, for wise and holy purposes. There is an evil spirit, the enemy of God, and of all righteousness, who is continually seeking to distress, to lead astray, and, if possible, to destroy those who love God. How far his influence may extend, we cannot say; but probably much unsteadiness and unhappiness in Christians may be ascribed to him. While we are on this earth we are within his reach. Hence it concerns us to be sober and vigilant, 1Pe 5:8. See how Satan censures Job. This is the common way of slanderers, to suggest that which they have no reason to think is true. But as there is nothing we should dread more than really being hypocrites, so there is nothing we need dread less than being called and counted so without cause. It is not wrong to look at the eternal recompence in our obedience; but it is wrong to aim at worldly advantages in our religion. God's people are taken under his special protection; they, and all that belong to them. The blessing of the Lord makes rich; Satan himself owns it. God suffered Job to be tried, as he suffered Peter to be sifted. It is our comfort that God has the devil in a chain, Re 20:1. He has no power to lead men to sin, but what they give him themselves; nor any power to afflict men, but what is given him from above. All this is here described to us after the manner of men. The Scripture speaks thus to teach us that God directs the affairs of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:1:13-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":1,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Job 1:13-19","title":"Job 1:13-19","text":"Satan brought Job's troubles upon him on the day that his children began their course of feasting. The troubles all came upon Job at once; while one messenger of evil tidings was speaking, another followed. His dearest and most valuable possessions were his ten children; news is brought him that they are killed. They were taken away when he had most need of them to comfort him under other losses. In God only have we a help present at all times. (Job 1:20-22)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:1:20-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":1,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 1:20-22","title":"Job 1:20-22","text":"Job humbled himself under the hand of God. He reasons from the common state of human life, which he describes. We brought nothing of this world's goods into the world, but have them from others; and it is certain we can carry nothing out, but must leave them to others. Job, under all his losses, is but reduced to his first state. He is but where he must have been at last, and is only unclothed, or unloaded rather, a little sooner than he expected. If we put off our clothes before we go to bed, it is some inconvenience, but it may be the better borne when it is near bed-time. The same who gave hath taken away. See how Job looks above instruments, and keeps his eye upon the First Cause. Afflictions must not divert us from, but quicken us to religion. If in all our troubles we look to the Lord, he will support us. The Lord is righteous. All we have is from his gift; we have forfeited it by sin, and ought not to complain if he takes any part from us. Discontent and impatience charge God with folly. Against these Job carefully watched; and so must we, acknowledging that as God has done right, but we have done wickedly, so God has done wisely, but we have done very foolishly. And may the malice and power of Satan render that Saviour more precious to our souls, who came to destroy the works of the devil; who, for our salvation, suffered from that enemy far more than Job suffered, or we can think."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:2:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 2:1-6","title":"Job 2:1-6","text":"How well is it for us, that neither men nor devils are to be our judges! but all our judgment comes from the Lord, who never errs. Job holds fast his integrity still, as his weapon. God speaks with pleasure of the power of his own grace. Self-love and self-preservation are powerful in the hearts of men. But Satan accuses Job, representing him as wholly selfish, and minding nothing but his own ease and safety. Thus are the ways and people of God often falsely blamed by the devil and his agents. Permission is granted to Satan to make trial, but with a limit. If God did not chain up the roaring lion, how soon would he devour us! Job, thus slandered by Satan, was a type of Christ, the first prophecy of whom was, that Satan should bruise his heel, and be foiled."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:2:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":2,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Job 2:7-10","title":"Job 2:7-10","text":"The devil tempts his own children, and draws them to sin, and afterwards torments, when he has brought them to ruin; but this child of God he tormented with affliction, and then tempted to make a bad use of his affliction. He provoked Job to curse God. The disease was very grievous. If at any time we are tried with sore and grievous distempers, let us not think ourselves dealt with otherwise than as God sometimes deals with the best of his saints and servants. Job humbled himself under the mighty hand of God, and brought his mind to his condition. His wife was spared to him, to be a troubler and tempter to him. Satan still endeavours to draw men from God, as he did our first parents, by suggesting hard thoughts of Him, than which nothing is more false. But Job resisted and overcame the temptation. Shall we, guilty, polluted, worthless creatures, receive so many unmerited blessings from a just and holy God, and shall we refuse to accept the punishment of our sins, when we suffer so much less than we deserve? Let murmuring, as well as boasting, be for ever done away. Thus far Job stood the trial, and appeared brightest in the furnace of affliction. There might be risings of corruption in his heart, but grace had the upper hand."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:2:11-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Job 2:11-13","title":"Job 2:11-13","text":"The friends of Job seem noted for their rank, as well as for wisdom and piety. Much of the comfort of this life lies in friendship with the prudent and virtuous. Coming to mourn with him, they vented grief which they really felt. Coming to comfort him, they sat down with him. It would appear that they suspected his unexampled troubles were judgments for some crimes, which he had vailed under his professions of godliness. Many look upon it only as a compliment to visit their friends in sorrow; we must look life. And if the example of Job's friends is not enough to lead us to pity the afflicted, let us seek the mind that was in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:3:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Job 3:1-10","title":"Job 3:1-10","text":"For seven days Job's friends sat by him in silence, without offering consolidation: at the same time Satan assaulted his mind to shake his confidence, and to fill him with hard thoughts of God. The permission seems to have extended to this, as well as to torturing the body. Job was an especial type of Christ, whose inward sufferings, both in the garden and on the cross, were the most dreadful; and arose in a great degree from the assaults of Satan in that hour of darkness. These inward trials show the reason of the change that took place in Job's conduct, from entire submission to the will of God, to the impatience which appears here, and in other parts of the book. The believer, who knows that a few drops of this bitter cup are more dreadful than the sharpest outward afflictions, while he is favoured with a sweet sense of the love and presence of God, will not be surprised to find that Job proved a man of like passions with others; but will rejoice that Satan was disappointed, and could not prove him a hypocrite; for though he cursed the day of his birth, he did not curse his God. Job doubtless was afterwards ashamed of these wishes, and we may suppose what must be his judgment of them now he is in everlasting happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:3:11-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":3,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Job 3:11-19","title":"Job 3:11-19","text":"Job complained of those present at his birth, for their tender attention to him. No creature comes into the world so helpless as man. God's power and providence upheld our frail lives, and his pity and patience spared our forfeited lives. Natural affection is put into parents' hearts by God. To desire to die that we may be with Christ, that we may be free from sin, is the effect and evidence of grace; but to desire to die, only that we may be delivered from the troubles of this life, savours of corruption. It is our wisdom and duty to make the best of that which is, be it living or dying; and so to live to the Lord, and die to the Lord, as in both to be his, Ro 14:8. Observe how Job describes the repose of the grave; There the wicked cease from troubling. When persecutors die, they can no longer persecute. There the weary are at rest: in the grave they rest from all their labours. And a rest from sin, temptation, conflict, sorrows, and labours, remains in the presence and enjoyment of God. There believers rest in Jesus, nay, as far as we trust in the Lord Jesus and obey him, we here find rest to our souls, though in the world we have tribulation."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:3:20-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":3,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Job 3:20-26","title":"Job 3:20-26","text":"Job was like a man who had lost his way, and had no prospect of escape, or hope of better times. But surely he was in an ill frame for death when so unwilling to live. Let it be our constant care to get ready for another world, and then leave it to God to order our removal thither as he thinks fit. Grace teaches us in the midst of life's greatest comforts, to be willing to die, and in the midst of its greatest crosses, to be willing to live. Job's way was hid; he knew not wherefore God contended with him. The afflicted and tempted Christian knows something of this heaviness; when he has been looking too much at the things that are seen, some chastisement of his heavenly Father will give him a taste of this disgust of life, and a glance at these dark regions of despair. Nor is there any help until God shall restore to him the joys of his salvation. Blessed be God, the earth is full of his goodness, though full of man's wickedness. This life may be made tolerable if we attend to our duty. We look for eternal mercy, if willing to receive Christ as our Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:4:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 4:1-6","title":"Job 4:1-6","text":"Satan undertook to prove Job a hypocrite by afflicting him; and his friends concluded him to be one because he was so afflicted, and showed impatience. This we must keep in mind if we would understand what passed. Eliphaz speaks of Job, and his afflicted condition, with tenderness; but charges him with weakness and faint-heartedness. Men make few allowances for those who have taught others. Even pious friends will count that only a touch which we feel as a wound. Learn from hence to draw off the mind of a sufferer from brooding over the affliction, to look at the God of mercies in the affliction. And how can this be done so well as by looking to Christ Jesus, in whose unequalled sorrows every child of God soonest learns to forget his own?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:4:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Job 4:7-11","title":"Job 4:7-11","text":"Eliphaz argues, 1. That good men were never thus ruined. But there is one event both to the righteous and to the wicked, Ec 9:2, both in life and death; the great and certain difference is after death. Our worst mistakes are occasioned by drawing wrong views from undeniable truths. 2. That wicked men were often thus ruined: for the proof of this, Eliphaz vouches his own observation. We may see the same every day."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:4:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":4,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Job 4:12-21","title":"Job 4:12-21","text":"Eliphaz relates a vision. When we are communing with our own hearts, and are still, Ps 4:4, then is a time for the Holy Spirit to commune with us. This vision put him into very great fear. Ever since man sinned, it has been terrible to him to receive communications from Heaven, conscious that he can expect no good tidings thence. Sinful man! shall he pretend to be more just, more pure, than God, who being his Maker, is his Lord and Owner? How dreadful, then, the pride and presumption of man! How great the patience of God! Look upon man in his life. The very foundation of that cottage of clay in which man dwells, is in the dust, and it will sink with its own weight. We stand but upon the dust. Some have a higher heap of dust to stand upon than others but still it is the earth that stays us up, and will shortly swallow us up. Man is soon crushed; or if some lingering distemper, which consumes like a moth, be sent to destroy him, he cannot resist it. Shall such a creature pretend to blame the appointments of God? Look upon man in his death. Life is short, and in a little time men are cut off. Beauty, strength, learning, not only cannot secure them from death, but these things die with them; nor shall their pomp, their wealth, or power, continue after them. Shall a weak, sinful, dying creature, pretend to be more just than God, and more pure than his Maker? No: instead of quarrelling with his afflictions, let him wonder that he is out of hell. Can a man be cleansed without his Maker? Will God justify sinful mortals, and clear them from guilt? or will he do so without their having an interest in the righteousness and gracious help of their promised Redeemer, when angels, once ministering spirits before his throne, receive the just recompence of their sins? Notwithstanding the seeming impunity of men for a short time, though living without God in the world, their doom is as certain as that of the fallen angels, and is continually overtaking them. Yet careless sinners note it so little, that they expect not the change, nor are wise to consider their latter end."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Job 5:1-5","title":"Job 5:1-5","text":"Eliphaz here calls upon Job to answer his arguments. Were any of the saints or servants of God visited with such Divine judgments as Job, or did they ever behave like him under their sufferings? The term, \"saints,\" holy, or more strictly, consecrated ones, seems in all ages to have been applied to the people of God, through the Sacrifice slain in the covenant of their reconciliation. Eliphaz doubts not that the sin of sinners directly tends to their ruin. They kill themselves by some lust or other; therefore, no doubt, Job has done some foolish thing, by which he has brought himself into this condition. The allusion was plain to Job's former prosperity; but there was no evidence of Job's wickedness, and the application to him was unfair and severe."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:5:6-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Job 5:6-16","title":"Job 5:6-16","text":"Eliphaz reminds Job, that no affliction comes by chance, nor is to be placed to second causes. The difference between prosperity and adversity is not so exactly observed, as that between day and night, summer and winter; but it is according to the will and counsel of God. We must not attribute our afflictions to fortune, for they are from God; nor our sins to fate, for they are from ourselves. Man is born in sin, and therefore born to trouble. There is nothing in this world we are born to, and can truly call our own, but sin and trouble. Actual transgressions are sparks that fly out of the furnace of original corruption. Such is the frailty of our bodies, and the vanity of all our enjoyments, that our troubles arise thence as the sparks fly upward; so many are they, and so fast does one follow another. Eliphaz reproves Job for not seeking God, instead of quarrelling with him. Is any afflicted? let him pray. It is heart's ease, a salve for every sore. Eliphaz speaks of rain, which we are apt to look upon as a little thing; but if we consider how it is produced, and what is produced by it, we shall see it to be a great work of power and goodness. Too often the great Author of all our comforts, and the manner in which they are conveyed to us, are not noticed, because they are received as things of course. In the ways of Providence, the experiences of some are encouragements to others, to hope the best in the worst of times; for it is the glory of God to send help to the helpless, and hope to the hopeless. And daring sinners are confounded, and forced to acknowledge the justice of God's proceedings."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:5:17-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Job 5:17-27","title":"Job 5:17-27","text":"Eliphaz gives to Job a word of caution and exhortation: Despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty. Call it a chastening, which comes from the Father's love, and is for the child's good; and notice it as a messenger from Heaven. Eliphaz also encourages Job to submit to his condition. A good man is happy though he be afflicted, for he has not lost his enjoyment of God, nor his title to heaven; nay, he is happy because he is afflicted. Correction mortifies his corruptions, weans his heart from the world, draws him nearer to God, brings him to his Bible, brings him to his knees. Though God wounds, yet he supports his people under afflictions, and in due time delivers them. Making a wound is sometimes part of a cure. Eliphaz gives Job precious promises of what God would do for him, if he humbled himself. Whatever troubles good men may be in, they shall do them no real harm. Being kept from sin, they are kept from the evil of trouble. And if the servants of Christ are not delivered from outward troubles, they are delivered by them, and while overcome by one trouble, they conquer all. Whatever is maliciously said against them shall not hurt them. They shall have wisdom and grace to manage their concerns. The greatest blessing, both in our employments and in our enjoyments, is to be kept from sin. They shall finish their course with joy and honour. That man lives long enough who has done his work, and is fit for another world. It is a mercy to die seasonably, as the corn is cut and housed when fully ripe; not till then, but then not suffered to stand any longer. Our times are in God's hands; it is well they are so. Believers are not to expect great wealth, long life, or to be free from trials. But all will be ordered for the best. And remark from Job's history, that steadiness of mind and heart under trial, is one of the highest attainments of faith. There is little exercise for faith when all things go well. But if God raises a storm, permits the enemy to send wave after wave, and seemingly stands aloof from our prayers, then, still to hang on and trust God, when we cannot trace him, this is the patience of the saints. Blessed Saviour! how sweet it is to look unto thee, the Author and Finisher of faith, in such moments!"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Job 6:1-7","title":"Job 6:1-7","text":"Job still justifies himself in his complaints. In addition to outward troubles, the inward sense of God's wrath took away all his courage and resolution. The feeling sense of the wrath of God is harder to bear than any outward afflictions. What then did the Saviour endure in the garden and on the cross, when he bare our sins, and his soul was made a sacrifice to Divine justice for us! Whatever burden of affliction, in body or estate, God is pleased to lay upon us, we may well submit to it as long as he continues to us the use of our reason, and the peace of our conscience; but if either of these is disturbed, our case is very pitiable. Job reflects upon his friends for their censures. He complains he had nothing offered for his relief, but what was in itself tasteless, loathsome, and burdensome."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:6:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Job 6:8-13","title":"Job 6:8-13","text":"Job had desired death as the happy end of his miseries. For this, Eliphaz had reproved him, but he asks for it again with more vehemence than before. It was very rash to speak thus of God destroying him. Who, for one hour, could endure the wrath of the Almighty, if he let loose his hand against him? Let us rather say with David, O spare me a little. Job grounds his comfort upon the testimony of his conscience, that he had been, in some degree, serviceable to the glory of God. Those who have grace in them, who have the evidence of it, and have it in exercise, have wisdom in them, which will be their help in the worst of times."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:6:14-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":6,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Job 6:14-30","title":"Job 6:14-30","text":"In his prosperity Job formed great expectations from his friends, but now was disappointed. This he compares to the failing of brooks in summer. Those who rest their expectations on the creature, will find it fail when it should help them; whereas those who make God their confidence, have help in the time of need, Heb 4:16. Those who make gold their hope, sooner or later will be ashamed of it, and of their confidence in it. It is our wisdom to cease from man. Let us put all our confidence in the Rock of ages, not in broken reeds; in the Fountain of life, not in broken cisterns. The application is very close; \"for now ye are nothing.\" It were well for us, if we had always such convictions of the vanity of the creature, as we have had, or shall have, on a sick-bed, a death-bed, or in trouble of conscience. Job upbraids his friends with their hard usage. Though in want, he desired no more from them than a good look and a good word. It often happens that, even when we expect little from man, we have less; but from God, even when we expect much, we have more. Though Job differed from them, yet he was ready to yield as soon as it was made to appear that he was in error. Though Job had been in fault, yet they ought not to have given him such hard usage. His righteousness he holds fast, and will not let it go. He felt that there had not been such iniquity in him as they supposed. But it is best to commit our characters to Him who keeps our souls; in the great day every upright believer shall have praise of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:7:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 7:1-6","title":"Job 7:1-6","text":"Job here excuses what he could not justify, his desire of death. Observe man's present place: he is upon earth. He is yet on earth, not in hell. Is there not a time appointed for his abode here? yes, certainly, and the appointment is made by Him who made us and sent us here. During that, man's life is a warfare, and as day-labourers, who have the work of the day to do in its day, and must make up their account at night. Job had as much reason, he thought, to wish for death, as a poor servant that is tired with his work, has to wish for the shadows of the evening, when he shall go to rest. The sleep of the labouring man is sweet; nor can any rich man take so much satisfaction in his wealth, as the hireling in his day's wages. The comparison is plain; hear his complaint: His days were useless, and had long been so; but when we are not able to work for God, if we sit still quietly for him, we shall be accepted. His nights were restless. Whatever is grievous, it is good to see it appointed for us, and as designed for some holy end. When we have comfortable nights, we must see them also appointed to us, and be thankful for them. His body was noisome. See what vile bodies we have. His life was hastening apace. While we are living, every day, like the shuttle, leaves a thread behind: many weave the spider's web, which will fail, ch. 8:14. But if, while we live, we live unto the Lord, in works of faith and labours of love, we shall have the benefit, for every man shall reap as he sowed, and wear as he wove."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:7:7-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":7,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Job 7:7-16","title":"Job 7:7-16","text":"Plain truths as to the shortness and vanity of man's life, and the certainty of death, do us good, when we think and speak of them with application to ourselves. Dying is done but once, and therefore it had need be well done. An error here is past retrieve. Other clouds arise, but the same cloud never returns: so a new generation of men is raised up, but the former generation vanishes away. Glorified saints shall return no more to the cares and sorrows of their houses; nor condemned sinners to the gaieties and pleasures of their houses. It concerns us to secure a better place when we die. From these reasons Job might have drawn a better conclusion than this, I will complain. When we have but a few breaths to draw, we should spend them in the holy, gracious breathings of faith and prayer; not in the noisome, noxious breathings of sin and corruption. We have much reason to pray, that He who keeps Israel, and neither slumbers nor sleeps, may keep us when we slumber and sleep. Job covets to rest in his grave. Doubtless, this was his infirmity; for though a good man would choose death rather than sin, yet he should be content to live as long as God pleases, because life is our opportunity of glorifying him, and preparing for heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:7:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":7,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Job 7:17-21","title":"Job 7:17-21","text":"Job reasons with God concerning his dealings with man. But in the midst of this discourse, Job seems to have lifted up his thoughts to God with some faith and hope. Observe the concern he is in about his sins. The best men have to complain of sin; and the better they are, the more they will complain of it. God is the Preserver of our lives, and the Saviour of the souls of all that believe; but probably Job meant the Observer of men, whose eyes are upon the ways and hearts of all men. We can hide nothing from Him; let us plead guilty before his throne of grace, that we may not be condemned at his judgment-seat. Job maintained, against his friends, that he was not a hypocrite, not a wicked man, yet he owns to his God, that he had sinned. The best must so acknowledge, before the Lord. He seriously inquires how he might be at peace with God, and earnestly begs forgiveness of his sins. He means more than the removing of his outward trouble, and is earnest for the return of God's favour. Wherever the Lord removes the guilt of sin, he breaks the power of sin. To strengthen his prayer for pardon, Job pleads the prospect he had of dying quickly. If my sins be not pardoned while I live, I am lost and undone for ever. How wretched is sinful man without a knowledge of the Saviour!"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:8:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Job 8:1-7","title":"Job 8:1-7","text":"Job spake much to the purpose; but Bildad, like an eager, angry disputant, turns it all off with this, How long wilt thou speak these things? Men's meaning is not taken aright, and then they are rebuked, as if they were evil-doers. Even in disputes on religion, it is too common to treat others with sharpness, and their arguments with contempt. Bildad's discourse shows that he had not a favourable opinion of Job's character. Job owned that God did not pervert judgment; yet it did not therefore follow that his children were cast-aways, or that they did for some great transgression. Extraordinary afflictions are not always the punishment of extraordinary sins, sometimes they are the trials of extraordinary graces: in judging of another's case, we ought to take the favorable side. Bildad puts Job in hope, that if he were indeed upright, he should yet see a good end of his present troubles. This is God's way of enriching the souls of his people with graces and comforts. The beginning is small, but the progress is to perfection. Dawning light grows to noon-day."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:8:8-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":8,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Job 8:8-19","title":"Job 8:8-19","text":"Bildad discourses well of hypocrites and evil-doers, and the fatal end of all their hopes and joys. He proves this truth of the destruction of the hopes and joys of hypocrites, by an appeal to former times. Bildad refers to the testimony of the ancients. Those teach best that utter words out of their heart, that speak from an experience of spiritual and divine things. A rush growing in fenny ground, looking very green, but withering in dry weather, represents the hypocrite's profession, which is maintained only in times of prosperity. The spider's web, spun with great skill, but easily swept away, represents a man's pretensions to religion when without the grace of God in his heart. A formal professor flatters himself in his own eyes, doubts not of his salvation, is secure, and cheats the world with his vain confidences. The flourishing of the tree, planted in the garden, striking root to the rock, yet after a time cut down and thrown aside, represents wicked men, when most firmly established, suddenly thrown down and forgotten. This doctrine of the vanity of a hypocrite's confidence, or the prosperity of a wicked man, is sound; but it was not applicable to the case of Job, if confined to the present world."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:8:20-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":8,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 8:20-22","title":"Job 8:20-22","text":"Bildad here assures Job, that as he was so he should fare; therefore they concluded, that as he fared so he was. God will not cast away an upright man; he may be cast down for a time, but he shall not be cast away for ever. Sin brings ruin on persons and families. Yet to argue, that Job was an ungodly, wicked man, was unjust and uncharitable. The mistake in these reasonings arose from Job's friends not distinguishing between the present state of trial and discipline, and the future state of final judgment. May we choose the portion, possess the confidence, bear the cross, and die the death of the righteous; and, in the mean time, be careful neither to wound others by rash judgments, nor to distress ourselves needlessly about the opinions of our fellow-creatures."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:9:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Job 9:1-13","title":"Job 9:1-13","text":"In this answer Job declared that he did not doubt the justice of God, when he denied himself to be a hypocrite; for how should man be just with God? Before him he pleaded guilty of sins more than could be counted; and if God should contend with him in judgment, he could not justify one out of a thousand, of all the thoughts, words, and actions of his life; therefore he deserved worse than all his present sufferings. When Job mentions the wisdom and power of God, he forgets his complaints. We are unfit to judge of God's proceedings, because we know not what he does, or what he designs. God acts with power which no creature can resist. Those who think they have strength enough to help others, will not be able to help themselves against it."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:9:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":9,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Job 9:14-21","title":"Job 9:14-21","text":"Job is still righteous in his own eyes, ch. 32:1, and this answer, though it sets forth the power and majesty of God, implies that the question between the afflicted and the Lord of providence, is a question of might, and not of right; and we begin to discover the evil fruits of pride and of a self-righteous spirit. Job begins to manifest a disposition to condemn God, that he may justify himself, for which he is afterwards reproved. Still Job knew so much of himself, that he durst not stand a trial. If we say, We have no sin, we not only deceive ourselves, but we affront God; for we sin in saying so, and give the lie to the Scripture. But Job reflected on God's goodness and justice in saying his affliction was without cause."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:9:22-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":9,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Job 9:22-24","title":"Job 9:22-24","text":"Job touches briefly upon the main point now in dispute. His friends maintained that those who are righteous and good, always prosper in this world, and that none but the wicked are in misery and distress: he said, on the contrary, that it is a common thing for the wicked to prosper, and the righteous to be greatly afflicted. Yet there is too much passion in what Job here says, for God doth not afflict willingly. When the spirit is heated with dispute or with discontent, we have need to set a watch before our lips."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:9:25-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":9,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Job 9:25-35","title":"Job 9:25-35","text":"What little need have we of pastimes, and what great need to redeem time, when it runs on so fast towards eternity! How vain the enjoyments of time, which we may quite lose while yet time continues! The remembrance of having done our duty will be pleasing afterwards; so will not the remembrance of having got worldly wealth, when it is all lost and gone. Job's complaint of God, as one that could not be appeased and would not relent, was the language of his corruption. There is a Mediator, a Daysman, or Umpire, for us, even God's own beloved Son, who has purchased peace for us with the blood of his cross, who is able to save to the uttermost all who come unto God through him. If we trust in his name, our sins will be buried in the depths of the sea, we shall be washed from all our filthiness, and made whiter than snow, so that none can lay any thing to our charge. We shall be clothed with the robes of righteousness and salvation, adorned with the graces of the Holy Spirit, and presented faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy. May we learn the difference between justifying ourselves, and being thus justified by God himself. Let the tempest-tossed soul consider Job, and notice that others have passed this dreadful gulf; and though they found it hard to believe that God would hear or deliver them, yet he rebuked the storm, and brought them to the desired haven. Resist the devil; give not place to hard thoughts of God, or desperate conclusions about thyself. Come to Him who invites the weary and heavy laden; who promises in nowise to cast them out."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:10:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Job 10:1-7","title":"Job 10:1-7","text":"Job, being weary of his life, resolves to complain, but he will not charge God with unrighteousness. Here is a prayer that he might be delivered from the sting of his afflictions, which is sin. When God afflicts us, he contends with us; when he contends with us, there is always a reason; and it is desirable to know the reason, that we may repent of and forsake the sin for which God has a controversy with us. But when, like Job, we speak in the bitterness of our souls, we increase guilt and vexation. Let us harbour no hard thoughts of God; we shall hereafter see there was no cause for them. Job is sure that God does not discover things, nor judge of them, as men do; therefore he thinks it strange that God continues him under affliction, as if he must take time to inquire into his sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:10:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":10,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Job 10:8-13","title":"Job 10:8-13","text":"Job seems to argue with God, as if he only formed and preserved him for misery. God made us, not we ourselves. How sad that those bodies should be instruments of unrighteousness, which are capable of being temples of the Holy Ghost! But the soul is the life, the soul is the man, and this is the gift of God. If we plead with ourselves as an inducement to duty, God made me and maintains me, we may plead as an argument for mercy, Thou hast made me, do thou new-make me; I am thine, save me."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:10:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":10,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 10:14-22","title":"Job 10:14-22","text":"Job did not deny that as a sinner he deserved his sufferings; but he thought that justice was executed upon him with peculiar rigour. His gloom, unbelief, and hard thoughts of God, were as much to be ascribed to Satan's inward temptations, and his anguish of soul, under the sense of God's displeasure, as to his outward trials, and remaining depravity. Our Creator, become in Christ our Redeemer also, will not destroy the work of his hands in any humble believer; but will renew him unto holiness, that he may enjoy eternal life. If anguish on earth renders the grave a desirable refuge, what will be their condition who are condemned to the blackness of darkness for ever? Let every sinner seek deliverance from that dreadful state, and every believer be thankful to Jesus, who delivereth from the wrath to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:11:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 11:1-6","title":"Job 11:1-6","text":"Zophar attacked Job with great vehemence. He represented him as a man that loved to hear himself speak, though he could say nothing to the purpose, and as a man that maintained falsehoods. He desired God would show Job that less punishment was exacted than he deserved. We are ready, with much assurance, to call God to act in our quarrels, and to think that if he would but speak, he would take our part. We ought to leave all disputes to the judgment of God, which we are sure is according to truth; but those are not always right who are most forward to appeal to the Divine judgment."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:11:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":11,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Job 11:7-12","title":"Job 11:7-12","text":"Zophar speaks well concerning God and his greatness and glory, concerning man and his vanity and folly. See here what man is; and let him be humbled. God sees this concerning vain man, that he would be wise, would be thought so, though he is born like a wild ass's colt, so unteachable and untameable. Man is a vain creature; empty, so the word is. Yet he is a proud creature, and self-conceited. He would be wise, would be thought so, though he will not submit to the laws of wisdom. He would be wise, he reaches after forbidden wisdom, and, like his first parents, aiming to be wise above what is written, loses the tree of life for the tree of knowledge. Is such a creature as this fit to contend with God?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:11:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":11,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Job 11:13-20","title":"Job 11:13-20","text":"Zophar exhorts Job to repentance, and gives him encouragement, yet mixed with hard thoughts of him. He thought that worldly prosperity was always the lot of the righteous, and that Job was to be deemed a hypocrite unless his prosperity was restored. Then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; that is, thou mayst come boldly to the throne of grace, and not with the terror and amazement expressed in ch. 9:34. If we are looked upon in the face of the Anointed, our faces that were cast down may be lifted up; though polluted, being now washed with the blood of Christ, they may be lifted up without spot. We may draw near in full assurance of faith, when we are sprinkled from an evil conscience, Heb 10:22."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:12:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Job 12:1-5","title":"Job 12:1-5","text":"Job upbraids his friends with the good opinion they had of their own wisdom compared with his. We are apt to call reproofs reproaches, and to think ourselves mocked when advised and admonished; this is our folly; yet here was colour for this charge. He suspected the true cause of their conduct to be, that they despised him who was fallen into poverty. It is the way of the world. Even the just, upright man, if he comes under a cloud, is looked upon with contempt."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:12:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":12,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Job 12:6-11","title":"Job 12:6-11","text":"Job appeals to facts. The most audacious robbers, oppressors, and impious wretches, often prosper. Yet this is not by fortune or chance; the Lord orders these things. Worldly prosperity is of small value in his sight: he has better things for his children. Job resolves all into the absolute proprietorship which God has in all the creatures. He demands from his friends liberty to judge of what they had said; he appeals to any fair judgment. (Job 12:12-25)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:12:12-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":12,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Job 12:12-25","title":"Job 12:12-25","text":"This is a noble discourse of Job concerning the wisdom, power, and sovereignty of God, in ordering all the affairs of the children of men, according to the counsel of His own will, which none can resist. It were well if wise and good men, who differ about lesser things, would see how it is for their honour and comfort, and the good of others, to dwell most upon the great things in which they agree. Here are no complaints, or reflections. He gives many instances of God's powerful management of the children of men, overruling all their counsels, and overcoming all their oppositions. Having all strength and wisdom, God knows how to make use, even of those who are foolish and bad; otherwise there is so little wisdom and so little honesty in the world, that all had been in confusion and ruin long ago. These important truths were suited to convince the disputants that they were out of their depth in attempting to assign the Lord's reasons for afflicting Job; his ways are unsearchable, and his judgments past finding out. Let us remark what beautiful illustrations there are in the word of God, confirming his sovereignty, and wisdom in that sovereignty: but the highest and infinitely the most important is, that the Lord Jesus was crucified by the malice of the Jews; and who but the Lord could have known that this one event was the salvation of the world?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:13:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Job 13:1-12","title":"Job 13:1-12","text":"With self-preference, Job declared that he needed not to be taught by them. Those who dispute are tempted to magnify themselves, and lower their brethren, more than is fit. When dismayed or distressed with the fear of wrath, the force of temptation, or the weight of affliction, we should apply to the Physician of our souls, who never rejects any, never prescribes amiss, and never leaves any case uncured. To Him we may speak at all times. To broken hearts and wounded consciences, all creatures, without Christ, are physicians of no value. Job evidently speaks with a very angry spirit against his friends. They had advanced some truths which nearly concerned Job, but the heart unhumbled before God, never meekly receives the reproofs of men."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:13:13-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":13,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 13:13-22","title":"Job 13:13-22","text":"Job resolved to cleave to the testimony his own conscience gave of his uprightness. He depended upon God for justification and salvation, the two great things we hope for through Christ. Temporal salvation he little expected, but of his eternal salvation he was very confident; that God would not only be his Saviour to make him happy, but his salvation, in the sight and enjoyment of whom he should be happy. He knew himself not to be a hypocrite, and concluded that he should not be rejected. We should be well pleased with God as a Friend, even when he seems against us as an enemy. We must believe that all shall work for good to us, even when all seems to make against us. We must cleave to God, yea, though we cannot for the present find comfort in him. In a dying hour, we must derive from him living comforts; and this is to trust in him, though he slay us."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:13:23-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":13,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Job 13:23-28","title":"Job 13:23-28","text":"Job begs to have his sins discovered to him. A true penitent is willing to know the worst of himself; and we should all desire to know what our transgressions are, that we may confess them, and guard against them for the future. Job complains sorrowfully of God's severe dealings with him. Time does not wear out the guilt of sin. When God writes bitter things against us, his design is to make us bring forgotten sins to mind, and so to bring us to repent of them, as to break us off from them. Let young persons beware of indulging in sin. Even in this world they may so possess the sins of their youth, as to have months of sorrow for moments of pleasure. Their wisdom is to remember their Creator in their early days, that they may have assured hope, and sweet peace of conscience, as the solace of their declining years. Job also complains that his present mistakes are strictly noticed. So far from this, God deals not with us according to our deserts. This was the language of Job's melancholy views. If God marks our steps, and narrowly examines our paths, in judgment, both body and soul feel his righteous vengeance. This will be the awful case of unbelievers, yet there is salvation devised, provided, and made known in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:14:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 14:1-6","title":"Job 14:1-6","text":"Job enlarges upon the condition of man, addressing himself also to God. Every man of Adam's fallen race is short-lived. All his show of beauty, happiness, and splendour falls before the stroke of sickness or death, as the flower before the scythe; or passes away like the shadow. How is it possible for a man's conduct to be sinless, when his heart is by nature unclean? Here is a clear proof that Job understood and believed the doctrine of original sin. He seems to have intended it as a plea, why the Lord should not deal with him according to his own works, but according to His mercy and grace. It is determined, in the counsel and decree of God, how long we shall live. Our times are in his hands, the powers of nature act under him; in him we live and move. And it is very useful to reflect seriously on the shortness and uncertainty of human life, and the fading nature of all earthly enjoyments. But it is still more important to look at the cause, and remedy of these evils. Until we are born of the Spirit, no spiritually good thing dwells in us, or can proceed from us. Even the little good in the regenerate is defiled with sin. We should therefore humble ourselves before God, and cast ourselves wholly on the mercy of God, through our Divine Surety. We should daily seek the renewing of the Holy Ghost, and look to heaven as the only place of perfect holiness and happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:14:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":14,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Job 14:7-15","title":"Job 14:7-15","text":"Though a tree is cut down, yet, in a moist situation, shoots come forth, and grow up as a newly planted tree. But when man is cut off by death, he is for ever removed from his place in this world. The life of man may fitly be compared to the waters of a land flood, which spread far, but soon dry up. All Job's expressions here show his belief in the great doctrine of the resurrection. Job's friends proving miserable comforters, he pleases himself with the expectation of a change. If our sins are forgiven, and our hearts renewed to holiness, heaven will be the rest of our souls, while our bodies are hidden in the grave from the malice of our enemies, feeling no more pain from our corruptions, or our corrections."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:14:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":14,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 14:16-22","title":"Job 14:16-22","text":"Job's faith and hope spake, and grace appeared to revive; but depravity again prevailed. He represents God as carrying matters to extremity against him. The Lord must prevail against all who contend with him. God may send disease and pain, we may lose all comfort in those near and dear to us, every hope of earthly happiness may be destroyed, but God will receive the believer into realms of eternal happiness. But what a change awaits the prosperous unbeliever! How will he answer when God shall call him to his tribunal? The Lord is yet upon a mercy-seat, ready to be gracious. Oh that sinners would be wise, that they would consider their latter end! While man's flesh is upon him, that is, the body he is so loth to lay down, it shall have pain; and while his soul is within him, that is, the spirit he is so loth to resign, it shall mourn. Dying work is hard work; dying pangs often are sore pangs. It is folly for men to defer repentance to a death-bed, and to have that to do which is the one thing needful, when unfit to do anything."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:15:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Job 15:1-16","title":"Job 15:1-16","text":"Eliphaz begins a second attack upon Job, instead of being softened by his complaints. He unjustly charges Job with casting off the fear of God, and all regard to him, and restraining prayer. See in what religion is summed up, fearing God, and praying to him; the former the most needful principle, the latter the most needful practice. Eliphaz charges Job with self-conceit. He charges him with contempt of the counsels and comforts given him by his friends. We are apt to think that which we ourselves say is important, when others, with reason, think little of it. He charges him with opposition to God. Eliphaz ought not to have put harsh constructions upon the words of one well known for piety, and now in temptation. It is plain that these disputants were deeply convinced of the doctrine of original sin, and the total depravity of human nature. Shall we not admire the patience of God in bearing with us? and still more his love to us in the redemption of Christ Jesus his beloved Son?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:15:17-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":15,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Job 15:17-35","title":"Job 15:17-35","text":"Eliphaz maintains that the wicked are certainly miserable: whence he would infer, that the miserable are certainly wicked, and therefore Job was so. But because many of God's people have prospered in this world, it does not therefore follow that those who are crossed and made poor, as Job, are not God's people. Eliphaz shows also that wicked people, particularly oppressors, are subject to continual terror, live very uncomfortably, and perish very miserably. Will the prosperity of presumptuous sinners end miserably as here described? Then let the mischiefs which befal others, be our warnings. Though no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous, nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruits of righteousness to them that are exercised thereby. No calamity, no trouble, however heavy, however severe, can rob a follower of the Lord of his favour. What shall separate him from the love of Christ?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:16:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Job 16:1-5","title":"Job 16:1-5","text":"Eliphaz had represented Job's discourses as unprofitable, and nothing to the purpose; Job here gives his the same character. Those who pass censures, must expect to have them retorted; it is easy, it is endless, but what good does it do? Angry answers stir up men's passions, but never convince their judgments, nor set truth in a clear light. What Job says of his friends is true of all creatures, in comparison with God; one time or other we shall be made to see and own that miserable comforters are they all. When under convictions of sin, terrors of conscience, or the arrests of death, only the blessed Spirit can comfort effectually; all others, without him, do it miserably, and to no purpose. Whatever our brethren's sorrows are, we ought by sympathy to make them our own; they may soon be so."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:16:6-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":16,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Job 16:6-16","title":"Job 16:6-16","text":"Here is a doleful representation of Job's grievances. What reason we have to bless God, that we are not making such complaints! Even good men, when in great troubles, have much ado not to entertain hard thoughts of God. Eliphaz had represented Job as unhumbled under his affliction: No, says Job, I know better things; the dust is now the fittest place for me. In this he reminds us of Christ, who was a man of sorrows, and pronounced those blessed that mourn, for they shall be comforted."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:16:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":16,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 16:17-22","title":"Job 16:17-22","text":"Job's condition was very deplorable; but he had the testimony of his conscience for him, that he never allowed himself in any gross sin. No one was ever more ready to acknowledge sins of infirmity. Eliphaz had charged him with hypocrisy in religion, but he specifies prayer, the great act of religion, and professes that in this he was pure, though not from all infirmity. He had a God to go to, who he doubted not took full notice of all his sorrows. Those who pour out tears before God, though they cannot plead for themselves, by reason of their defects, have a Friend to plead for them, even the Son of man, and on him we must ground all our hopes of acceptance with God. To die, is to go the way whence we shall not return. We must all of us, very certainly, and very shortly, go this journey. Should not then the Saviour be precious to our souls? And ought we not to be ready to obey and to suffer for his sake? If our consciences are sprinkled with his atoning blood, and testify that we are not living in sin or hypocrisy, when we go the way whence we shall not return, it will be a release from prison, and an entrance into everlasting happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:17:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Job 17:1-9","title":"Job 17:1-9","text":"Job reflects upon the harsh censures his friends had passed upon him, and, looking on himself as a dying man, he appeals to God. Our time is ending. It concerns us carefully to redeem the days of time, and to spend them in getting ready for eternity. We see the good use the righteous should make of Job's afflictions from God, from enemies, and from friends. Instead of being discouraged in the service of God, by the hard usage this faithful servant of God met with, they should be made bold to proceed and persevere therein. Those who keep their eye upon heaven as their end, will keep their feet in the paths of religion as their way, whatever difficulties and discouragements they may meet with."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:17:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":17,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Job 17:10-16","title":"Job 17:10-16","text":"Job's friends had pretended to comfort him with the hope of his return to a prosperous estate; he here shows that those do not go wisely about the work of comforting the afflicted, who fetch their comforts from the possibility of recovery in this world. It is our wisdom to comfort ourselves, and others, in distress, with that which will not fail; the promise of God, his love and grace, and a well-grounded hope of eternal life. See how Job reconciles himself to the grave. Let this make believers willing to die; it is but going to bed; they are weary, and it is time that they were in their beds. Why should not they go willingly when their Father calls them? Let us remember our bodies are allied to corruption, the worm and the dust; and let us seek for that lively hope which shall be fulfilled, when the hope of the wicked shall be put out in darkness; that when our bodies are in the grave, our souls may enjoy the rest reserved for the people of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:18:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Job 18:1-4","title":"Job 18:1-4","text":"Bildad had before given Job good advice and encouragement; here he used nothing but rebukes, and declared his ruin. And he concluded that Job shut out the providence of God from the management of human affairs, because he would not admit himself to be wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:18:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":18,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Job 18:5-10","title":"Job 18:5-10","text":"Bildad describes the miserable condition of a wicked man; in which there is much certain truth, if we consider that a sinful condition is a sad condition, and that sin will be men's ruin, if they do not repent. Though Bildad thought the application of it to Job was easy, yet it was not safe nor just. It is common for angry disputants to rank their opponents among God's enemies, and to draw wrong conclusions from important truths. The destruction of the wicked is foretold. That destruction is represented under the similitude of a beast or bird caught in a snare, or a malefactor taken into custody. Satan, as he was a murderer, so he was a robber, from the beginning. He, the tempter, lays snares for sinners wherever they go. If he makes them sinful like himself, he will make them miserable like himself. Satan hunts for the precious life. In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare for himself, and God is preparing for his destruction. See here how the sinner runs himself into the snare."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:18:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":18,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Job 18:11-21","title":"Job 18:11-21","text":"Bildad describes the destruction wicked people are kept for, in the other world, and which in some degree, often seizes them in this world. The way of sin is the way of fear, and leads to everlasting confusion, of which the present terrors of an impure conscience are earnests, as in Cain and Judas. Miserable indeed is a wicked man's death, how secure soever his life was. See him dying; all that he trusts to for his support shall be taken from him. How happy are the saints, and how indebted to the lord Jesus, by whom death is so far done away and changed, that this king of terrors is become a friend and a servant! See the wicked man's family sunk and cut off. His children shall perish, either with him or after him. Those who consult the true honour of their family, and its welfare, will be afraid of withering all by sin. The judgments of God follow the wicked man after death in this world, as a proof of the misery his soul is in after death, and as an earnest of that everlasting shame and contempt to which he shall rise in the great day. The memory of the just is blessed, but the name of the wicked shall rot, Pr 10:7. It would be well if this report of wicked men would cause any to flee from the wrath to come, from which their power, policy, and riches cannot deliver them. But Jesus ever liveth to deliver all who trust in him. Bear up then, suffering believers. Ye shall for a little time have sorrow, but your Beloved, your Saviour, will see you again; your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh away."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:19:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Job 19:1-7","title":"Job 19:1-7","text":"Job's friends blamed him as a wicked man, because he was so afflicted; here he describes their unkindness, showing that what they condemned was capable of excuse. Harsh language from friends, greatly adds to the weight of afflictions: yet it is best not to lay it to heart, lest we harbour resentment. Rather let us look to Him who endured the contradiction of sinners against himself, and was treated with far more cruelty than Job was, or we can be. (Job 19:8-22)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:19:8-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":19,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 19:8-22","title":"Job 19:8-22","text":"How doleful are Job's complaints! What is the fire of hell but the wrath of God! Seared consciences will feel it hereafter, but do not fear it now: enlightened consciences fear it now, but shall not feel it hereafter. It is a very common mistake to think that those whom God afflicts he treats as his enemies. Every creature is that to us which God makes it to be; yet this does not excuse Job's relations and friends. How uncertain is the friendship of men! but if God be our Friend, he will not fail us in time of need. What little reason we have to indulge the body, which, after all our care, is consumed by diseases it has in itself. Job recommends himself to the compassion of his friends, and justly blames their harshness. It is very distressing to one who loves God, to be bereaved at once of outward comfort and of inward consolation; yet if this, and more, come upon a believer, it does not weaken the proof of his being a child of God and heir of glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:19:23-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":19,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Job 19:23-29","title":"Job 19:23-29","text":"The Spirit of God, at this time, seems to have powerfully wrought on the mind of Job. Here he witnessed a good confession; declared the soundness of his faith, and the assurance of his hope. Here is much of Christ and heaven; and he that said such things are these, declared plainly that he sought the better country, that is, the heavenly. Job was taught of God to believe in a living Redeemer; to look for the resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come; he comforted himself with the expectation of these. Job was assured, that this Redeemer of sinners from the yoke of Satan and the condemnation of sin, was his Redeemer, and expected salvation through him; and that he was a living Redeemer, though not yet come in the flesh; and that at the last day he would appear as the Judge of the world, to raise the dead, and complete the redemption of his people. With what pleasure holy Job enlarges upon this! May these faithful sayings be engraved by the Holy Spirit upon our hearts. We are all concerned to see that the root of the matter be in us. A living, quickening, commanding principle of grace in the heart, is the root of the matter; as necessary to our religion as the root of the tree, to which it owes both its fixedness and its fruitfulness. Job and his friends differed concerning the methods of Providence, but they agreed in the root of the matter, the belief of another world."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:20:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Job 20:1-9","title":"Job 20:1-9","text":"Zophar's discourse is upon the certain misery of the wicked. The triumph of the wicked and the joy of the hypocrite are fleeting. The pleasures and gains of sin bring disease and pain; they end in remorse, anguish, and ruin. Dissembled piety is double iniquity, and the ruin that attends it will be accordingly."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:20:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":20,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 20:10-22","title":"Job 20:10-22","text":"The miserable condition of the wicked man in this world is fully set forth. The lusts of the flesh are here called the sins of his youth. His hiding it and keeping it under his tongue, denotes concealment of his beloved lust, and delight therein. But He who knows what is in the heart, knows what is under the tongue, and will discover it. The love of the world, and of the wealth of it, also is wickedness, and man sets his heart upon these. Also violence and injustice, these sins bring God's judgments upon nations and families. Observe the punishment of the wicked man for these things. Sin is turned into gall, than which nothing is more bitter; it will prove to him poison; so will all unlawful gains be. In his fulness he shall be in straits, through the anxieties of his own mind. To be led by the sanctifying grace of God to restore what was unjustly gotten, as Zaccheus was, is a great mercy. But to be forced to restore by the horrors of a despairing conscience, as Judas was, has no benefit and comfort attending it."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:20:23-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":20,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Job 20:23-29","title":"Job 20:23-29","text":"Zophar, having described the vexations which attend wicked practices, shows their ruin from God's wrath. There is no fence against this, but in Christ, who is the only Covert from the storm and tempest, Isa 32:2. Zophar concludes, \"This is the portion of a wicked man from God;\" it is allotted him. Never was any doctrine better explained, or worse applied, than this by Zophar, who intended to prove Job a hypocrite. Let us receive the good explanation, and make a better application, for warning to ourselves, to stand in awe and sin not. One view of Jesus, directed by the Holy Spirit, and by him suitably impressed upon our souls, will quell a thousand carnal reasonings about the suffering of the faithful."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:21:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 21:1-6","title":"Job 21:1-6","text":"Job comes closer to the question in dispute. This was, Whether outward prosperity is a mark of the true church, and the true members of it, so that ruin of a man's prosperity proves him a hypocrite? This they asserted, but Job denied. If they looked upon him, they might see misery enough to demand compassion, and their bold interpretations of this mysterious providence should be turned into silent wonder."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:21:7-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":21,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Job 21:7-16","title":"Job 21:7-16","text":"Job says, Remarkable judgments are sometimes brought upon notorious sinners, but not always. Wherefore is it so? This is the day of God's patience; and, in some way or other, he makes use of the prosperity of the wicked to serve his own counsels, while it ripens them for ruin; but the chief reason is, because he will make it appear there is another world. These prospering sinners make light of God and religion, as if because they have so much of this world, they had no need to look after another. But religion is not a vain thing. If it be so to us, we may thank ourselves for resting on the outside of it. Job shows their folly."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:21:17-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":21,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Job 21:17-26","title":"Job 21:17-26","text":"Job had described the prosperity of wicked people; in these verses he opposes this to what his friends had maintained about their certain ruin in this life. He reconciles this to the holiness and justice of God. Even while they prosper thus, they are light and worthless, of no account with God, or with wise men. In the height of their pomp and power, there is but a step between them and ruin. Job refers the difference Providence makes between one wicked man and another, into the wisdom of God. He is Judge of all the earth, and he will do right. So vast is the disproportion between time and eternity, that if hell be the lot of every sinner at last, it makes little difference if one goes singing thither, and another sighing. If one wicked man die in a palace, and another in a dungeon, the worm that dies not, and the fire that is not quenched, will be the same to them. Thus differences in this world are not worth perplexing ourselves about."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:21:27-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":21,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Job 21:27-34","title":"Job 21:27-34","text":"Job opposes the opinion of his friends, That the wicked are sure to fall into visible and remarkable ruin, and none but the wicked; upon which principle they condemned Job as wicked. Turn to whom you will, you will find that the punishment of sinners is designed more for the other world than for this, Jude 1:14, 15. The sinner is here supposed to live in a great deal of power. The sinner shall have a splendid funeral: a poor thing for any man to be proud of the prospect of. He shall have a stately monument. And a valley with springs of water to keep the turf green, was accounted an honourable burial place among eastern people; but such things are vain distinctions. Death closes his prosperity. It is but a poor encouragement to die, that others have died before us. That which makes a man die with true courage, is, with faith to remember that Jesus Christ died and was laid in the grave, not only before us, but for us. That He hath gone before us, and died for us, who is alive and liveth for us, is true consolation in the hour of death."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:22:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Job 22:1-4","title":"Job 22:1-4","text":"Eliphaz considers that, because Job complained so much of his afflictions, he thought God was unjust in afflicting him; but Job was far from thinking so. What Eliphaz says, is unjustly applied to Job, but it is very true, that when God does us good it is not because he is indebted to us. Man's piety is no profit to God, no gain. The gains of religion to men are infinitely greater than the losses of it. God is a Sovereign, who gives no account of his conduct; but he is perfectly wise, just, faithful, good, and merciful. He approves the likeness of his own holiness, and delights in the fruits of his Spirit; he accepts the thankful services of the humble believer, while he rejects the proud claim of the self-confident."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:22:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":22,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Job 22:5-14","title":"Job 22:5-14","text":"Eliphaz brought heavy charges against Job, without reason for his accusations, except that Job was visited as he supposed God always visited every wicked man. He charges him with oppression, and that he did harm with his wealth and power in the time of his prosperity."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:22:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":22,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Job 22:15-20","title":"Job 22:15-20","text":"Eliphaz would have Job mark the old way that wicked men have trodden, and see what the end of their way was. It is good for us to mark it, that we may not walk therein. But if others are consumed, and we are not, instead of blaming them, and lifting up ourselves, as Eliphaz does here, we ought to be thankful to God, and take it for a warning."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:22:21-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":22,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Job 22:21-30","title":"Job 22:21-30","text":"The answer of Eliphaz wrongly implied that Job had hitherto not known God, and that prosperity in this life would follow his sincere conversion. The counsel Eliphaz here gives is good, though, as to Job, it was built upon a false supposition that he was a stranger and enemy to God. Let us beware of slandering our brethren; and if it be our lot to suffer in this manner, let us remember how Job was treated; yea, how Jesus was reviled, that we may be patient. Let us examine whether there may not be some colour for the slander, and walk watchfully, so as to be clear of all appearances of evil."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:23:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Job 23:1-7","title":"Job 23:1-7","text":"Job appeals from his friends to the just judgement of God. He wants to have his cause tried quickly. Blessed be God, we may know where to find him. He is in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself; and upon a mercy-seat, waiting to be gracious. Thither the sinner may go; and there the believer may order his cause before Him, with arguments taken from his promises, his covenant, and his glory. A patient waiting for death and judgment is our wisdom and duty, and it cannot be without a holy fear and trembling. A passionate wishing for death or judgement is our sin and folly, and ill becomes us, as it did Job."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:23:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":23,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Job 23:8-12","title":"Job 23:8-12","text":"Job knew that the Lord was every where present; but his mind was in such confusion, that he could get no fixed view of God's merciful presence, so as to find comfort by spreading his case before him. His views were all gloomy. God seemed to stand at a distance, and frown upon him. Yet Job expressed his assurance that he should be brought forth, tried, and approved, for he had obeyed the precepts of God. He had relished and delighted in the truths and commandments of God. Here we should notice that Job justified himself rather than God, or in opposition to him, ch. 32:2. Job might feel that he was clear from the charges of his friends, but boldly to assert that, though visited by the hand of God, it was not a chastisement of sin, was his error. And he is guilty of a second, when he denies that there are dealings of Providence with men in this present life, wherein the injured find redress, and the evil are visited for their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:23:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":23,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Job 23:13-17","title":"Job 23:13-17","text":"As Job does not once question but that his trials are from the hand of God, and that there is no such thing as chance, how does he account for them? The principle on which he views them is, that the hope and reward of the faithful servants of God are only laid up in another life; and he maintains that it is plain to all, that the wicked are not treated according to their deserts in this life, but often directly the reverse. But though the obtaining of mercy, the first-fruits of the Spirit of grace, pledges a God, who will certainly finish the work which he has began; yet the afflicted believer is not to conclude that all prayer and entreaty will be in vain, and that he should sink into despair, and faint when he is reproved of Him. He cannot tell but the intention of God in afflicting him may be to produce penitence and prayer in his heart. May we learn to obey and trust the Lord, even in tribulation; to live or die as he pleases: we know not for what good ends our lives may be shortened or prolonged."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:24:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Job 24:1-12","title":"Job 24:1-12","text":"Job discourses further about the prosperity of the wicked. That many live at ease who are ungodly and profane, he had showed, ch. xxi. Here he shows that many who live in open defiance of all the laws of justice, succeed in wicked practices; and we do not see them reckoned with in this world. He notices those that do wrong under pretence of law and authority; and robbers, those that do wrong by force. He says, \"God layeth not folly to them;\" that is, he does not at once send his judgments, nor make them examples, and so manifest their folly to all the world. But he that gets riches, and not by right, at his end shall be a fool, Jer 17:11."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:24:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":24,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Job 24:13-17","title":"Job 24:13-17","text":"See what care and pains wicked men take to compass their wicked designs; let it shame our negligence and slothfulness in doing good. See what pains those take, who make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts of it: pains to compass, and then to hide that which will end in death and hell at last. Less pains would mortify and crucify the flesh, and be life and heaven at last. Shame came in with sin, and everlasting shame is at the end of it. See the misery of sinners; they are exposed to continual frights: yet see their folly; they are afraid of coming under the eye of men, but have no dread of God's eye, which is always upon them: they are not afraid of doing things which they are afraid of being known to do."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:24:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":24,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Job 24:18-25","title":"Job 24:18-25","text":"Sometimes how gradual is the decay, how quiet the departure of a wicked person, how is he honoured, and how soon are all his cruelties and oppressions forgotten! They are taken off with other men, as the harvestman gathers the ears of corn as they come to hand. There will often appear much to resemble the wrong view of Providence Job takes in this chapter. But we are taught by the word of inspiration, that these notions are formed in ignorance, from partial views. The providence of God, in the affairs of men, is in every thing a just and wise providence. Let us apply this whenever the Lord may try us. He cannot do wrong. The unequalled sorrows of the Son of God when on earth, unless looked at in this view, perplex the mind. But when we behold him, as the sinner's Surety, bearing the curse, we can explain why he should endure that wrath which was due to sin, that Divine justice might be satisfied, and his people saved."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:26:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Job 26:1-4","title":"Job 26:1-4","text":"Job derided Bildad's answer; his words were a mixture of peevishness and self-preference. Bildad ought to have laid before Job the consolations, rather than the terrors of the Almighty. Christ knows how to speak what is proper for the weary, Isa 50:4; and his ministers should not grieve those whom God would not have made sad. We are often disappointed in our expectations from our friends who should comfort us; but the Comforter, the Holy Ghost, never mistakes, nor fails of his end."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:26:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":26,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Job 26:5-14","title":"Job 26:5-14","text":"Many striking instances are here given of the wisdom and power of God, in the creation and preservation of the world. If we look about us, to the earth and waters here below, we see his almighty power. If we consider hell beneath, though out of our sight, yet we may conceive the discoveries of God's power there. If we look up to heaven above, we see displays of God's almighty power. By his Spirit, the eternal Spirit that moved upon the face of the waters, the breath of his mouth, Ps 33:6, he has not only made the heavens, but beautified them. By redemption, all the other wonderful works of the Lord are eclipsed; and we may draw near, and taste his grace, learn to love him, and walk with delight in his ways. The ground of the controversy between Job and the other disputants was, that they unjustly thought from his afflictions that he must have been guilty of heinous crimes. They appear not to have duly considered the evil and just desert of original sin; nor did they take into account the gracious designs of God in purifying his people. Job also darkened counsel by words without knowledge. But his views were more distinct. He does not appear to have alleged his personal righteousness as the ground of his hope towards God. Yet what he admitted in a general view of his case, he in effect denied, while he complained of his sufferings as unmerited and severe; that very complaint proving the necessity for their being sent, in order to his being further humbled in the sight of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:27:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 27:1-6","title":"Job 27:1-6","text":"Job's friends now suffered him to speak, and he proceeded in a grave and useful manner. Job had confidence in the goodness both of his cause and of his God; and cheerfully committed his cause to him. But Job had not due reverence when he spake of God as taking away his judgment, and vexing his soul. To resolve that our hearts shall not reproach us, while we hold fast our integrity, baffles the designs of the evil spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:27:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":27,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Job 27:7-10","title":"Job 27:7-10","text":"Job looked upon the condition of a hypocrite and a wicked man, to be most miserable. If they gained through life by their profession, and kept up their presumptuous hope till death, what would that avail when God required their souls? The more comfort we find in our religion, the more closely we shall cleave to it. Those who have no delight in God, are easily drawn away by the pleasures, and easily overcome by the crosses of this life. (Job 27:11-23)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:27:11-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":27,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Job 27:11-23","title":"Job 27:11-23","text":"Job's friends, on the same subject, spoke of the misery of wicked men before death as proportioned to their crimes; Job considered that if it were not so, still the consequences of their death would be dreadful. Job undertook to set this matter in a true light. Death to a godly man, is like a fair gale of wind to convey him to the heavenly country; but, to a wicked man, it is like a storm, that hurries him away to destruction. While he lived, he had the benefit of sparing mercy; but now the day of God's patience is over, and he will pour out upon him his wrath. When God casts down a man, there is no flying from, nor bearing up under his anger. Those who will not now flee to the arms of Divine grace, which are stretched out to receive them, will not be able to flee from the arms of Divine wrath, which will shortly be stretched out to destroy them. And what is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and thus lose his own soul?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:28:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Job 28:1-11","title":"Job 28:1-11","text":"Job maintained that the dispensations of Providence were regulated by the highest wisdom. To confirm this, he showed of what a great deal of knowledge and wealth men may make themselves masters. The caverns of the earth may be discovered, but not the counsels of Heaven. Go to the miners, thou sluggard in religion, consider their ways, and be wise. Let their courage and diligence in seeking the wealth that perishes, shame us out of slothfulness and faint-heartedness in labouring for the true riches. How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! How much easier, and safer! Yet gold is sought for, but grace neglected. Will the hopes of precious things out of the earth, so men call them, though really they are paltry and perishing, be such a spur to industry, and shall not the certain prospect of truly precious things in heaven be much more so?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:28:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":28,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Job 28:12-19","title":"Job 28:12-19","text":"Job here speaks of wisdom and understanding, the knowing and enjoying of God and ourselves. Its worth is infinitely more than all the riches in this world. It is a gift of the Holy Ghost which cannot be bought with money. Let that which is most precious in God's account, be so in ours. Job asks after it as one that truly desired to find it, and despaired of finding it any where but in God; any way but by Divine revelation. (Job 28:20-28)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:28:20-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":28,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Job 28:20-28","title":"Job 28:20-28","text":"There is a two-fold wisdom; one hid in God, which is secret, and belongs not to us; the other made known by him, and revealed to man. One day's events, and one man's affairs, have such reference to, and so hang one upon another, that He only, to whom all is open, and who sees the whole at one view, can rightly judge of every part. But the knowledge of God's revealed will is within our reach, and will do us good. Let man look upon this as his wisdom, To fear the Lord, and to depart from evil. Let him learn that, and he is learned enough. Where is this wisdom to be found? The treasures of it are hid in Christ, revealed by the word, received by faith, through the Holy Ghost. It will not feed pride or vanity, or amuse our vain curiosity. It teaches and encourages sinners to fear the Lord, and to depart from evil, in the exercise of repentance and faith, without desiring to solve all difficulties about the events of this life."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:29:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 29:1-6","title":"Job 29:1-6","text":"Job proceeds to contrast his former prosperity with his present misery, through God's withdrawing from him. A gracious soul delights in God's smiles, not in the smiles of this world. Four things were then very pleasant to holy Job. 1. The confidence he had in the Divine protection. 2. The enjoyment he had of the Divine favour. 3. The communion he had with the Divine word. 4. The assurance he had of the Divine presence. God's presence with a man in his house, though it be but a cottage, makes it a castle and a palace. Then also he had comfort in his family. Riches and flourishing families, like a candle, may be soon extinguished. But when the mind is enlightened by the Holy Spirit, when a man walks in the light of God's countenance, every outward comfort is doubled, every trouble is diminished, and he may pass cheerfully by this light through life and through death. Yet the sensible comfort of this state is often withdrawn for a season; and commonly this arises from sinful neglect, and grieving the Holy Spirit: sometimes it may be a trial of a man's faith and grace. But it is needful to examine ourselves, to seek for the cause of such a change by fervent prayer, and to increase our watchfulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:29:7-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":29,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Job 29:7-17","title":"Job 29:7-17","text":"All sorts of people paid respect to Job, not only for the dignity of his rank, but for his personal merit, his prudence, integrity, and good management. Happy the men who are blessed with such gifts as these! They have great opportunities of honouring God and doing good, but have great need to watch against pride. Happy the people who are blessed with such men! it is a token for good to them. Here we see what Job valued himself by, in the day of his prosperity. It was by his usefulness. He valued himself by the check he gave to the violence of proud and evil men. Good magistrates must thus be a restraint to evil-doers, and protect the innocent; in order to this, they should arm themselves with zeal and resolution. Such men are public blessings, and resemble Him who rescues poor sinners from Satan. How many who were ready to perish, now are blessing Him! But who can show forth His praises? May we trust in His mercy, and seek to imitate His truth, justice, and love."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:29:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":29,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Job 29:18-25","title":"Job 29:18-25","text":"Being thus honoured and useful, Job had hoped to die in peace and honour, in a good old age. If such an expectation arise from lively faith in the providence and promise of God, it is well; but if from conceit of our own wisdom, and dependence on changeable, earthly things, it is ill grounded, and turns to sin. Every one that has the spirit of wisdom, has not the spirit of government; but Job had both. Yet he had the tenderness of a comforter. This he thought upon with pleasure, when he was himself a mourner. Our Lord Jesus is a King who hates iniquity, and upon whom the blessing of a world ready to perish comes. To Him let us give ear."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:30:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Job 30:1-14","title":"Job 30:1-14","text":"Job contrasts his present condition with his former honour and authority. What little cause have men to be ambitious or proud of that which may be so easily lost, and what little confidence is to be put in it! We should not be cast down if we are despised, reviled, and hated by wicked men. We should look to Jesus, who endured the contradiction of sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:30:15-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":30,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Job 30:15-31","title":"Job 30:15-31","text":"Job complains a great deal. Harbouring hard thoughts of God was the sin which did, at this time, most easily beset Job. When inward temptations join with outward calamities, the soul is hurried as in a tempest, and is filled with confusion. But woe be to those who really have God for an enemy! Compared with the awful state of ungodly men, what are all outward, or even inward temporal afflictions? There is something with which Job comforts himself, yet it is but a little. He foresees that death will be the end of all his troubles. God's wrath might bring him to death; but his soul would be safe and happy in the world of spirits. If none pity us, yet our God, who corrects, pities us, even as a father pitieth his own children. And let us look more to the things of eternity: then the believer will cease from mourning, and joyfully praise redeeming love."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:31:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Job 31:1-8","title":"Job 31:1-8","text":"Job did not speak the things here recorded by way of boasting, but in answer to the charge of hypocrisy. He understood the spiritual nature of God's commandments, as reaching to the thoughts and intents of the heart. It is best to let our actions speak for us; but in some cases we owe it to ourselves and to the cause of God, solemnly to protest our innocence of the crimes of which we are falsely accused. The lusts of the flesh, and the love of the world, are two fatal rocks on which multitudes split; against these Job protests he was always careful to stand upon his guard. And God takes more exact notice of us than we do of ourselves; let us therefore walk circumspectly. He carefully avoided all sinful means of getting wealth. He dreaded all forbidden profit as much as all forbidden pleasure. What we have in the world may be used with comfort, or lost with comfort, if honestly gotten. Without strict honestly and faithfulness in all our dealings, we can have no good evidence of true godliness. Yet how many professors are unable to abide this touchstone!"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:31:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":31,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Job 31:9-15","title":"Job 31:9-15","text":"All the defilements of the life come from a deceived heart. Lust is a fire in the soul: those that indulge it, are said to burn. It consumes all that is good there, and lays the conscience waste. It kindles the fire of God's wrath, which, if not quenched by the blood of Christ, will consume even to eternal destruction. It consumes the body; it consumes the substance. Burning lusts bring burning judgments. Job had a numerous household, and he managed it well. He considered that he had a Master in heaven; and as we are undone if God should be severe with us, we ought to be mild and gentle towards all with whom we have to do."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:31:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":31,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Job 31:16-23","title":"Job 31:16-23","text":"Job's conscience gave testimony concerning his just and charitable behaviour toward the poor. He is most large upon this head, because in this matter he was particularly accused. He was tender of all, and hurtful to none. Notice the principles by which Job was restrained from being uncharitable and unmerciful. He stood in awe of the Lord, as certainly against him, if he should wrong the poor. Regard to worldly interests may restrain a man from actual crimes; but the grace of God alone can make him hate, dread, and shun sinful thoughts and desires."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:31:24-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":31,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Job 31:24-32","title":"Job 31:24-32","text":"Job protests, 1. That he never set his heart upon the wealth of this world. How few prosperous professors can appeal to the Lord, that they have not rejoiced because their gains were great! Through the determination to be rich, numbers ruin their souls, or pierce themselves with many sorrows. 2. He never was guilty of idolatry. The source of idolatry is in the heart, and it corrupts men, and provokes God to send judgments upon a nation. 3. He neither desired nor delighted in the hurt of the worst enemy he had. If others bear malice to us, that will not justify us in bearing malice to them. 4. He had never been unkind to strangers. Hospitality is a Christian duty, 1Pe 4:9."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:31:33-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":31,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Job 31:33-40","title":"Job 31:33-40","text":"Job clears himself from the charge of hypocrisy. We are loth to confess our faults, willing to excuse them, and to lay the blame upon others. But he that thus covers his sins, shall not prosper, Pr 28:13. He speaks of his courage in what is good, as an evidence of his sincerity in it. When men get estates unjustly, they are justly deprived of comfort from them; it was sown wheat, but shall come up thistles. What men do not come honestly by, will never do them any good. The words of Job are ended. They end with a bold assertion, that, with respect to accusation against his moral and religious character as the cause for his sufferings, he could appeal to God. But, however confident Job was, we shall see he was mistaken, chap. 40:4, 5; 1Jo 1:8. Let us all judge ourselves; wherein we are guilty, let us seek forgiveness in that blood which cleanseth from all sin; and may the Lord have mercy upon us, and write his laws in our hearts!"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:32:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Job 32:1-5","title":"Job 32:1-5","text":"Job's friends were silenced, but not convinced. Others had been present. Elihu was justly displeased with Job, as more anxious to clear his own character than the justice and goodness of God. Elihu was displeased with Job's friends because they had not been candid to Job. Seldom is a quarrel begun, more seldom is a quarrel carried on, in which there are not faults on both sides. Those that seek for truth, must not reject what is true and good on either side, nor approve or defend what is wrong."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:32:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":32,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Job 32:6-14","title":"Job 32:6-14","text":"Elihu professes to speak by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, and corrects both parties. He allowed that those who had the longest experience should speak first. But God gives wisdom as he pleases; this encouraged him to state his opinion. By attention to the word of God, and dependence upon the Holy Spirit, young men may become wiser than the aged; but this wisdom will render them swift to hear, slow to speak, and disposed to give others a patient hearing."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:32:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":32,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Job 32:15-22","title":"Job 32:15-22","text":"If we are sure that the Spirit of God suggested what we are about to say, still we ought to refrain, till it comes to our turn to speak. God is the God of order, not of confusion. It is great refreshment to a good man, to speak for the glory of the Lord, and to edify others. And the more we consider the majesty of God, as our Maker, and the more we dread his wrath and justice, the less shall we sinfully fear or flatter men. Could we set the wrath Lord always before us, in his mercies and his terrors, we should not be moved from doing our duty in whatever we are called to do."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:33:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Job 33:1-7","title":"Job 33:1-7","text":"Job had desired a judge to decide his appeal. Elihu was one according to his wish, a man like himself. If we would rightly convince men, it must be by reason, not by terror; by fair argument, not by a heavy hand."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:33:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":33,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Job 33:8-13","title":"Job 33:8-13","text":"Elihu charges Job with reflecting upon the justice and goodness of God. When we hear any thing said to God's dishonour, we ought to bear our testimony against it. Job had represented God as severe in marking what he did amiss. Elihu urges that he had spoken wrong, and that he ought to humble himself before God, and by repentance to unsay it. God is not accountable to us. It is unreasonable for weak, sinful creatures, to strive with a God of infinite wisdom, power, and goodness. He acts with perfect justice, wisdom, and goodness, where we cannot perceive it."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:33:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":33,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Job 33:14-18","title":"Job 33:14-18","text":"God speaks to us by conscience, by providences, and by ministers; of all these Elihu discourses. There was not then, that we know of, any Divine revelation in writing, though now it is our principal guide. When God designs men's good, by the convictions and dictates of their own consciences, he opens the heart, as Lydia's, and opens the ears, so that conviction finds or forces its way in. The end and design of these admonitions are to keep men from sin, particularly the sin of pride. While sinners are pursuing evil purposes, and indulging their pride, their souls are hastening to destruction. That which turns men from sin, saves them from hell. What a mercy it is to be under the restraints of an awakened conscience!"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:33:19-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":33,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Job 33:19-28","title":"Job 33:19-28","text":"Job complained of his diseases, and judged by them that God was angry with him; his friends did so too: but Elihu shows that God often afflicts the body for good to the soul. This thought will be of great use for our getting good from sickness, in and by which God speaks to men. Pain is the fruit of sin; yet, by the grace of God, the pain of the body is often made a means of good to the soul. When afflictions have done their work, they shall be removed. A ransom or propitiation is found. Jesus Christ is the Messenger and the Ransom, so Elihu calls him, as Job had called him his Redeemer, for he is both the Purchaser and the Price, the Priest and the sacrifice. So high was the value of souls, that nothing less would redeem them; and so great the hurt done by sin, that nothing less would atone for it, than the blood of the Son of God, who gave his life a ransom for many. A blessed change follows. Recovery from sickness is a mercy indeed, when it proceeds from the remission of sin. All that truly repent of their sins, shall find mercy with God. The works of darkness are unfruitful works; all the gains of sin will come far short of the damage. We must, with a broken and contrite heart, confess our sins to God, 1Jo 1:9. We must confess the fact of sin; and not try to justify or excuse ourselves. We must confess the fault of sin; I have perverted that which was right. We must confess the folly of sin; So foolish have I been and ignorant. Is there not good reason why we should make such a confession?"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:33:29-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":33,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Job 33:29-33","title":"Job 33:29-33","text":"Elihu shows that God's great and gracious design toward the children of men, is, to save them from being for ever miserable, and to bring them to be for ever happy. By whatever means we are kept back from the we shall bless the Lord for them at least, and should bless him for them though they be painful and distressing. Those that perish for ever are without excuse, for they would not be healed."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:34:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Job 34:1-9","title":"Job 34:1-9","text":"Elihu calls upon those present to decide with him upon Job's words. The plainest Christian, whose mind is enlightened, whose heart is sanctified by the Spirit of God, and who is versed in the Scriptures, can say how far matters, words, or actions, agree with true religion, better than any that lean to their own understandings. Job had spoken as if he meant wholly to justify himself. He that say, I have cleansed my hands in vain, does not only offend against God's children, Ps 73:13-15, but gratifies his enemies, and says as they say."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:34:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":34,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Job 34:10-15","title":"Job 34:10-15","text":"Elihu had showed Job, that God meant him no hurt by afflicting him, but intended his spiritual benefit. Here he shows, that God did him no wrong by afflicting him. If the former did not satisfy him, this ought to silence him. God cannot do wickedness, nor the Almighty commit wrong. If services now go unrewarded, and sins now go unpunished, yet there is a day coming, when God will fully render to every man according to his works. Further, though the believer's final condemnation is done away through the Saviour's ransom, yet he has merited worse than any outward afflictions; so that no wrong is done to him, however he may be tried."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:34:16-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":34,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Job 34:16-30","title":"Job 34:16-30","text":"Elihu appeals directly to Job himself. Could he suppose that God was like those earthly princes, who hate right, who are unfit to rule, and prove the scourges of mankind? It is daring presumption to condemn God's proceedings, as Job had done by his discontents. Elihu suggests divers considerations to Job, to produce in him high thoughts of God, and so to persuade him to submit. Job had often wished to plead his cause before God. Elihu asks, To what purpose? All is well that God does, and will be found so. What can make those uneasy, whose souls dwell at ease in God? The smiles of all the world cannot quiet those on whom God frowns."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:34:31-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":34,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Job 34:31-37","title":"Job 34:31-37","text":"When we reprove for what is amiss, we must direct to what is good. Job's friends would have had him own himself a wicked man. Let will only oblige him to own that he spoke unadvisedly with his lips. Let us, in giving reproof, not make a matter worse than it is. Elihu directs Job to humble himself before God for his sins, and to accept the punishment. Also to pray to God to discover his sins to him. A good man is willing to know the worst of himself; particularly, under affliction, he desires to be told wherefore God contends with him. It is not enough to be sorry for our sins, but we must go and sin no more. And if we are affectionate children, we shall love to speak with our Father, and to tell him all our mind. Elihu reasons with Job concerning his discontent under affliction. We are ready to think every thing that concerns us should be just as we would have it; but it is not reasonable to expect this. Elihu asks whether there was not sin and folly in what Job said. God is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works, Ps 145:17. The believer saith, Let my Saviour, my wise and loving Lord, choose every thing for me. I am sure that will be wisest, and the best for his glory and my good."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:35:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Job 35:1-8","title":"Job 35:1-8","text":"Elihu reproves Job for justifying himself more than God, and called his attention to the heavens. They are far above us, and God is far above them; how much then is he out of the reach, either of our sins or of our services! We have no reason to complain if we have not what we expect, but should be thankful that we have better than we deserve."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:35:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":35,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Job 35:9-13","title":"Job 35:9-13","text":"Job complained that God did not regard the cries of the oppressed against their oppressors. This he knew not how to reconcile the justice of God and his government. Elihu solves the difficulty. Men do not notice the mercies they enjoy in and under their afflictions, nor are thankful for them, therefore they cannot expect that God should deliver them out of affliction. He gives songs in the night; when our condition is dark and melancholy, there is that in God's providence and promise, which is sufficient to support us, and to enable us even to rejoice in tribulation. When we only pore upon our afflictions, and neglect the consolations of God which are treasured up for us, it is just in God to reject our prayers. Even the things that will kill the body, cannot hurt the soul. If we cry to God for the removal of an affliction, and it is not removed, the reason is, not because the Lord's hand is shortened, or his ear heavy; but because we are not sufficiently humbled."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:35:14-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":35,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Job 35:14-16","title":"Job 35:14-16","text":"As in prosperity we are ready to think our mountain will never be brought low; so when in adversity, we are ready to think our valley will never be filled up. But to conclude that to-morrow must be as this day, is as absurd as to think that the weather, when either fair or foul, will be always so. When Job looked up to God, he had no reason to speak despairingly. There is a day of judgment, when all that seems amiss will be found to be right, and all that seems dark and difficult will be cleared up and set straight. And if there is Divine wrath in our troubles, it is because we quarrel with God, are fretful, and distrust Divine Providence. This was Job's case. Elihu was directed by God to humble Job, for as to some things he had both opened his mouth in vain, and had multiplied words without knowledge. Let us be admonished, in our afflictions, not so much to set forth the greatness of our suffering, as the greatness of the mercy of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:36:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":36,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Job 36:1-4","title":"Job 36:1-4","text":"Elihu only maintained that the affliction was sent for his trial; and lengthened because Job was not yet thoroughly humbled under it. He sought to ascribe righteousness to his Maker; to clear this truth, that God is righteous in all his ways. Such knowledge must be learned from the word and Spirit of God, for naturally we are estranged from it. The fitness of Elihu's discourse to the dispute between Job and his friends is plain. It pointed out to Job the true reason of those trials with which he had been pointed out to Job the true reason of those trials with which he had been visited. It taught that God had acted in mercy towards him, and the spiritual benefit he was to derive from them. It corrected the mistake of his friends, and showed that Job's calamities were for good."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:36:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":36,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Job 36:5-14","title":"Job 36:5-14","text":"Elihu here shows that God acts as righteous Governor. He is always ready to defend those that are injured. If our eye is ever toward God in duty, his eye will be ever upon us in mercy, and, when we are at the lowest, will not overlook us. God intends, when he afflicts us, to discover past sins to us, and to bring them to our remembrance. Also, to dispose our hearts to be taught: affliction makes people willing to learn, through the grace of God working with and by it. And further, to deter us from sinning for the future. It is a command, to have no more to do with sin. If we faithfully serve God, we have the promise of the life that now is, and the comforts of it, as far as is for God's glory and our good: and who would desire them any further? We have the possession of inward pleasures, the great peace which those have that love God's law. If the affliction fail in its work, let men expect the furnace to be heated till they are consumed. Those that die without knowledge, die without grace, and are undone for ever. See the nature of hypocrisy; it lies in the heart: that is for the world and the flesh, while perhaps the outside seems to be for God and religion. Whether sinners die in youth, or live long to heap up wrath, their case is dreadful. The souls of the wicked live after death, but it is in everlasting misery."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:36:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":36,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Job 36:15-23","title":"Job 36:15-23","text":"Elihu shows that Job caused the continuance of his own trouble. He cautions him not to persist in frowardness. Even good men need to be kept to their duty by the fear of God's wrath; the wisest and best have enough in them to deserve his stroke. Let not Job continue his unjust quarrel with God and his providence. And let us never dare to think favourably of sin, never indulge it, nor allow ourselves in it. Elihu thinks Job needed this caution, he having chosen rather to gratify his pride and humour by contending with God, than to mortify them by submitting, and accepting the punishment. It is absurd for us to think to teach Him who is himself the Fountain of light, truth, knowledge, and instruction. He teaches by the Bible, and that is the best book; teaches by his Son, and he is the best Master. He is just in all proceedings."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:36:24-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":36,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Job 36:24-33","title":"Job 36:24-33","text":"Elihu endeavours to fill Job with high thought of God, and so to persuade him into cheerful submission to his providence. Man may see God's works, and is capable of discerning his hand in them, which the beasts are not, therefore they ought to give him the glory. But while the worker of iniquity ought to tremble, the true believer should rejoice. Children should hear with pleasure their Father's voice, even when he speaks in terror to his enemies. There is no light but there may be a cloud to intercept it. The light of the favour of God, the light of his countenance, the most blessed light of all, even that light has many a cloud. The clouds of our sins cause the Lord to his face, and hinder the light of his loving-kindness from shining on our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:37:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":37,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Job 37:1-13","title":"Job 37:1-13","text":"The changes of the weather are the subject of a great deal of our thoughts and common talk; but how seldom do we think and speak of these things, as Elihu, with a regard to God, the director of them! We must notice the glory of God, not only in the thunder and lightning, but in the more common and less awful changes of the weather; as the snow and rain. Nature directs all creatures to shelter themselves from a storm; and shall man only be unprovided with a refuge? Oh that men would listen to the voice of God, who in many ways warns them to flee from the wrath to come; and invites them to accept his salvation, and to be happy. The ill opinion which men entertain of the Divine direction, peculiarly appears in their murmurs about the weather, though the whole result of the year proves the folly of their complaints. Believers should avoid this; no days are bad as God makes them, though we make many bad by our sins. (Job 37:14-20)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:37:14-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":37,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Job 37:14-20","title":"Job 37:14-20","text":"Due thoughts of the works of God will help to reconcile us to all his providences. As God has a powerful, freezing north wind, so he has a thawing, composing south wind: the Spirit is compared to both, because he both convinces and comforts, So 4:16. The best of men are much in the dark concerning the glorious perfections of the Divine nature and the Divine government. Those who, through grace, know much of God, know nothing, in comparison with what is to be known, and of what will be known, when that which is perfect is come."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:37:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":37,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Job 37:21-24","title":"Job 37:21-24","text":"Elihu concludes his discourse with some great sayings concerning the glory of God. Light always is, but is not always to be seen. When clouds come between, the sun is darkened in the clear day. The light of God's favour shines ever towards his faithful servants, though it be not always seen. Sins are clouds, and often hinder us from seeing that bright light which is in the face of God. Also, as to those thick clouds of sorrow which often darken our minds, the Lord hath a wind which passes and clears them away. What is that wind? It is his Holy Spirit. As the wind dispels and sweeps away the clouds which are gathered in the air, so the Spirit of God clears our souls from the clouds and fogs of ignorance and unbelief, of sin and lust. From all these clouds the Holy Spirit of God frees us in the work of regeneration. And from all the clouds which trouble our consciences, the Holy Spirit sets us free in the work of consolation. Now that God is about to speak, Elihu delivers a few words, as the sum of all his discourse. With God is terrible majesty. Sooner or later all men shall fear him."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:38:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":38,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Job 38:1-3","title":"Job 38:1-3","text":"Job had silenced, but had not convinced his friends. Elihu had silenced Job, but had not brought him to admit his guilt before God. It pleased the Lord to interpose. The Lord, in this discourse, humbles Job, and brings him to repent of his passionate expressions concerning God's providential dealings with him; and this he does, by calling upon Job to compare God's being from everlasting to everlasting, with his own time; God's knowledge of all things, with his own ignorance; and God's almighty power, with his own weakness. Our darkening the counsels of God's wisdom with our folly, is a great provocation to God. Humble faith and sincere obedience see farthest and best into the will of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:38:4-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":38,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Job 38:4-11","title":"Job 38:4-11","text":"For the humbling of Job, God here shows him his ignorance, even concerning the earth and the sea. As we cannot find fault with God's work, so we need not fear concerning it. The works of his providence, as well as the work of creation, never can be broken; and the work of redemption is no less firm, of which Christ himself is both the Foundation and the Corner-stone. The church stands as firm as the earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:38:12-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":38,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Job 38:12-24","title":"Job 38:12-24","text":"The Lord questions Job, to convince him of his ignorance, and shame him for his folly in prescribing to God. If we thus try ourselves, we shall soon be brought to own that what we know is nothing in comparison with what we know not. By the tender mercy of our God, the Day-spring from on high has visited us, to give light to those that sit in darkness, whose hearts are turned to it as clay to the seal, 2Co 4:6. God's way in the government of the world is said to be in the sea; this means, that it is hid from us. Let us make sure that the gates of heaven shall be opened to us on the other side of death, and then we need not fear the opening of the gates of death. It is presumptuous for us, who perceive not the breadth of the earth, to dive into the depth of God's counsels. We should neither in the brightest noon count upon perpetual day, nor in the darkest midnight despair of the return of the morning; and this applies to our inward as well as to our outward condition. What folly it is to strive against God! How much is it our interest to seek peace with him, and to keep in his love!"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:38:25-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":38,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Job 38:25-41","title":"Job 38:25-41","text":"Hitherto God had put questions to Job to show him his ignorance; now God shows his weakness. As it is but little that he knows, he ought not to arraign the Divine counsels; it is but little he can do, therefore he ought not to oppose the ways of Providence. See the all-sufficiency of the Divine Providence; it has wherewithal to satisfy the desire of every living thing. And he that takes care of the young ravens, certainly will not be wanting to his people. This being but one instance of the Divine compassion out of many, gives us occasion to think how much good our God does, every day, beyond what we are aware of. Every view we take of his infinite perfections, should remind us of his right to our love, the evil of sinning against him, and our need of his mercy and salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:40:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":40,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Job 40:1-5","title":"Job 40:1-5","text":"Communion with the Lord effectually convinces and humbles a saint, and makes him glad to part with his most beloved sins. There is need to be thoroughly convinced and humbled, to prepare us for remarkable deliverances. After God had shown Job, by his manifest ignorance of the works of nature, how unable he was to judge of the methods and designs of Providence, he puts a convincing question to him; Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty instruct him? Now Job began to melt into godly sorrow: when his friends reasoned with him, he did not yield; but the voice of the Lord is powerful. When the Spirit of truth is come, he shall convince. Job yields himself to the grace of God. He owns himself an offender, and has nothing to say to justify himself. He is now sensible that he has sinned; and therefore he calls himself vile. Repentance changes men's opinion of themselves. Job is now convinced of his error. Those who are truly sensible of their own sinfulness and vileness, dare not justify themselves before God. He perceived that he was a poor, mean, foolish, and sinful creature, who ought not to have uttered one word against the Divine conduct. One glimpse of God's holy nature would appal the stoutest rebel. How, then will the wicked bear the sight of his glory at the day of judgment? But when we see this glory revealed in Jesus Christ, we shall be humbled without being terrified; self-abasement agrees with filial love. (Job 40:6-14)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:40:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":40,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Job 40:6-14","title":"Job 40:6-14","text":"Those who profit by what they have heard from God, shall hear more from him. And those who are truly convinced of sin, yet need to be more thoroughly convinced and more humbled. No doubt God, and he only, has power to humble and bring down proud men; he has wisdom to know when and how to do it, and it is not for us to teach him how to govern the world. Our own hands cannot save us by recommending us to God's grace, much less rescuing us from his justice; and therefore into his hand we must commit ourselves. The renewal of a believer proceeds in the same way of conviction, humbling, and watchfulness against remaining sin, as his first conversion. When convinced of many evils in our conduct, we still need convincing of many more."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:40:15-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":40,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Job 40:15-24","title":"Job 40:15-24","text":"God, for the further proving of his own power, describes two vast animals, far exceeding man in bulk and strength. Behemoth signifies beasts. Most understand it of an animal well known in Egypt, called the river-horse, or hippopotamus. This vast animal is noticed as an argument to humble ourselves before the great God; for he created this vast animal, which is so fearfully and wonderfully made. Whatever strength this or any other creature has, it is derived from God. He that made the soul of man, knows all the ways to it, and can make the sword of justice, his wrath, to approach and touch it. Every godly man has spiritual weapons, the whole armour of God, to resist, yea, to overcome the tempter, that his never-dying soul may be safe, whatever becomes of his frail flesh and mortal body."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:42:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":42,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Job 42:1-6","title":"Job 42:1-6","text":"Job was now sensible of his guilt; he would no longer speak in his own excuse; he abhorred himself as a sinner in heart and life, especially for murmuring against God, and took shame to himself. When the understanding is enlightened by the Spirit of grace, our knowledge of Divine things as far exceeds what we had before, as the sight of the eyes excels report and common fame. By the teachings of men, God reveals his Son to us; but by the teachings of his Spirit he reveals his Son in us, Ga 1:16, and changes us into the same image, 2Co 3:18. It concerns us to be deeply humbled for the sins of which we are convinced. Self-loathing is ever the companion of true repentance. The Lord will bring those whom he loveth, to adore him in self-abasement; while true grace will always lead them to confess their sins without self-justifying."} +{"id":"mhcc:job:42:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":42,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Job 42:7-9","title":"Job 42:7-9","text":"After the Lord had convinced and humbled Job, and brought him to repentance, he owned him, comforted him, and put honour upon him. The devil had undertaken to prove Job a hypocrite, and his three friends had condemned him as a wicked man; but if God say, Well done, thou good and faithful servant, it is of little consequence who says otherwise. Job's friends had wronged God, by making prosperity a mark of the true church, and affliction a certain proof of God's wrath. Job had referred things to the future judgment and the future state, more than his friends, therefore he spake of God that which was right, better than his friends had done. And as Job prayed and offered sacrifice for those that had grieved and wounded his spirit, so Christ prayed for his persecutors, and ever lives, making intercession for the transgressors. Job's friends were good men, and belonged to God, and He would not let them be in their mistake any more than Job; but having humbled him by a discourse out of the whirlwind, he takes another way to humble them. They are not to argue the matter again, but they must agree in a sacrifice and a prayer, and that must reconcile them, Those who differ in judgment about lesser things, yet are one in Christ the great Sacrifice, and ought therefore to love and bear with one another. When God was angry with Job's friends, he put them in a way to make peace with him. Our quarrels with God always begin on our part, but the making peace begins on his. Peace with God is to be had only in his own way, and upon his own terms. These will never seem hard to those who know how to value this blessing: they will be glad of it, like Job's friends, upon any terms, though ever so humbling. Job did not insult over his friends, but God being graciously reconciled to him, he was easily reconciled to them. In all our prayers and services we should aim to be accepted of the Lord; not to have praise of men, but to please God. (Job 42:10-17)"} +{"id":"mhcc:job:42:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Job","chapter":42,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Job 42:10-17","title":"Job 42:10-17","text":"In the beginning of this book we had Job's patience under his troubles, for an example; here, for our encouragement to follow that example, we have his happy end. His troubles began in Satan's malice, which God restrained; his restoration began in God's mercy, which Satan could not oppose. Mercy did not return when Job was disputing with his friends, but when he was praying for them. God is served and pleased with our warm devotions, not with our warm disputes. God doubled Job's possessions. We may lose much for the Lord, but we shall not lose any thing by him. Whether the Lord gives us health and temporal blessings or not, if we patiently suffer according to his will, in the end we shall be happy. Job's estate increased. The blessing of the Lord makes rich; it is he that gives us power to get wealth, and gives success in honest endeavours. The last days of a good man sometimes prove his best, his last works his best works, his last comforts his best comforts; for his path, like that of the morning light, shines more and more unto the perfect day."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:1:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Psalms 1:1-3","title":"Psalms 1:1-3","text":"To meditate in God's word, is to discourse with ourselves concerning the great things contained in it, with close application of mind and fixedness of thought. We must have constant regard to the word of God, as the rule of our actions, and the spring of our comforts; and have it in our thoughts night and day. For this purpose no time is amiss."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:1:4-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":1,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 1:4-6","title":"Psalms 1:4-6","text":"The ungodly are the reverse of the righteous, both in character and condition. The ungodly are not so, ver. 4; they are led by the counsel of the wicked, in the way of sinners, to the seat of the scornful; they have no delight in the law of God; they bring forth no fruit but what is evil. The righteous are like useful, fruitful trees: the ungodly are like the chaff which the wind drives away: the dust which the owner of the floor desires to have driven away, as not being of any use. They are of no worth in God's account, how highly soever they may value themselves. They are easily driven to and fro by every wind of temptation. The chaff may be, for a while, among the wheat, but He is coming, whose fan is in his hand, and who will thoroughly purge his floor. Those that, by their own sin and folly, make themselves as chaff, will be found so before the whirlwind and fire of Divine wrath. The doom of the ungodly is fixed, but whenever the sinner becomes sensible of this guilt and misery, he may be admitted into the company of the righteous by Christ the living way, and become in Christ a new creature. He has new desires, new pleasures, hopes, fears, sorrows, companions, and employments. His thoughts, words, and actions are changed. He enters on a new state, and bears a new character. Behold, all things are become new by Divine grace, which changes his soul into the image of the Redeemer. How different the character and end of the ungodly!"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:2:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 2:1-6","title":"Psalms 2:1-6","text":"We are here told who would appear as adversaries to Christ. As this world is the kingdom of Satan, unconverted men, of every rank, party, and character, are stirred up by him to oppose the cause of God. But the rulers of the earth generally have been most active. The truths and precepts of Christianity are against ambitious projects and worldly lusts. We are told what they aim at in this opposition. They would break asunder the bands of conscience, and the cords of God's commandments; they will not receive, but cast them away as far as they can. These enemies can show no good cause for opposing so just and holy a government, which, if received by all, would bring a heaven upon earth. They can hope for no success in so opposing so powerful a kingdom. The Lord Jesus has all power both in heaven and in earth, and is Head over all things to the church, notwithstanding the restless endeavours of his enemies. Christ's throne is set up in his church, that is, in the hearts of all believers."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:2:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":2,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 2:7-9","title":"Psalms 2:7-9","text":"The kingdom of the Messiah is founded upon an eternal decree of God the Father. This our Lord Jesus often referred to, as what he governed himself by. God hath said unto him, Thou art my Son, and it becomes each of us to say to him, Thou art my Lord, my Sovereign'. The Son, in asking the heathen for his inheritance, desires their happiness in him; so that he pleads for them, ever lives to do so, and is able to save to the uttermost, and he shall have multitudes of willing, loyal subjects, among them. Christians are the possession of the Lord Jesus; they are to him for a name and a praise. God the Father gives them to him, when, by his Spirit and grace, he works upon them to submit to the Lord Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:2:10-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 2:10-12","title":"Psalms 2:10-12","text":"Whatever we rejoice in, in this world, it must always be with trembling, because of the uncertainty of all things in it. To welcome Jesus Christ, and to submit to him, is our wisdom and interest. Let him be very dear and precious; love him above all, love him in sincerity, love him much, as she did, to whom much was forgiven, and, in token of it, kissed his feet, Lu 7:38. And with a kiss of loyalty take this yoke upon you, and give up yourselves to be governed by his laws, disposed of by his providence, and entirely devoted to his cause. Unbelief is a sin against the remedy. It will be utter destruction to yourselves; lest ye perish in the way of your sins, and from the way of your vain hopes; lest your way perish, lest you prove to have missed the way of happiness. Christ is the way; take heed lest ye be cut off from Him as your way to God. They thought themselves in the way; but neglecting Christ, they perish from it. Blessed will those be in the day of wrath, who, by trusting in Christ, have made him their Refuge."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:3:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Psalms 3:1-3","title":"Psalms 3:1-3","text":"An active believer, the more he is beaten off from God, either by the rebukes of providence, or the reproaches of enemies, the faster hold he will take, and the closer will he cleave to him. A child of God startles at the very thought of despairing of help in God. See what God is to his people, what he will be, what they have found him, what David found in him. 1. Safety; a shield for me; which denotes the advantage of that protection. 2. Honour; those whom God owns for his, have true honour put upon them. 3. Joy and deliverance. If, in the worst of times, God's people can lift up their heads with joy, knowing that all shall work for good to them, they will own God as giving them both cause and hearts to rejoice."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:3:4-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":3,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 3:4-8","title":"Psalms 3:4-8","text":"Care and grief do us good, when they engage us to pray to God, as in earnest. David had always found God ready to answer his prayers. Nothing can fix a gulf between the communications of God's grace towards us, and the working of his grace in us; between his favour and our faith. He had always been very safe under the Divine protection. This is applicable to the common mercies of every night, for which we ought to give thanks every morning. Many lie down, and cannot sleep, through pain of body, or anguish of mind, or the continual alarms of fear in the night. But it seems here rather to be meant of the calmness of David's spirit, in the midst of his dangers. The Lord, by his grace and the consolations of his Spirit, made him easy. It is a great mercy, when we are in trouble, to have our minds stayed upon God. Behold the Son of David composing himself to his rest upon the cross, that bed of sorrows; commending his Spirit into the Father's hands in full confidence of a joyful resurrection. Behold this, O Christian: let faith teach thee how to sleep, and how to die; while it assures thee that as sleep is a short death, so death is only a longer sleep; the same God watches over thee, in thy bed and in thy grave. David's faith became triumphant. He began the psalm with complaints of the strength and malice of his enemies; but concludes with rejoicing in the power and grace of his God, and now sees more with him than against him. Salvation belongeth unto the Lord; he has power to save, be the danger ever so great. All that have the Lord for their God, are sure of salvation; for he who is their God, is the God of Salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:4:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 4:1-5","title":"Psalms 4:1-5","text":"Hear me for thy mercy-sake, is our best plea. He who will not ask such blessings as pardon, and justifying righteousness, and eternal life, must perish for the want of them. Alas! that so many should make so fearful a choice. The psalmist warns against sin. Keep up holy reverence of the glory and majesty of God. You have a great deal to say to your hearts, they may be spoken with, let it not be unsaid. Examine them by serious self-reflection; let your thoughts fasten upon that which is good, and keep close to it. Consider your ways, and before you turn to sleep at night, examine your consciences with respect to what you have done in the day; particularly what you have done amiss, that you may repent of it. when you awake in the night, meditate upon God, and the things that belong to your peace. Upon a sick-bed, particularly, we should consider our ways. Be still. when you have asked conscience a question, be serious, be silent, wait for an answer. Open not the mouth to excuse sin. All confidence must be pan answer. Open not the mouth to excuse sin. All confidence only: therefore, after commanding the sacrifices of righteousness, the psalmist says, Put your trust in the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:4:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":4,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 4:6-8","title":"Psalms 4:6-8","text":"Wordly people inquire for good, not for the chief good; all they want is outward good, present good, partial good, good meat, good drink, a good trade, and a good estate; but what are all these worth? Any good will serve the turn of most men, but a gracious soul will not be put off so. Lord, let us have thy favour, and let us know that we have it, we desire no more; let us be satisfied of thy loving-kindness, and will be satisfied with it. Many inquire after happiness, but David had found it. When God puts grace in the heart, he puts gladness in the heart. Thus comforted, he pitied, but neither envied nor feared the most prosperous sinner. He commits all his affairs to God, and is prepared to welcome his holy will. But salvation is in Christ alone; where will those appear who despise him as their Mediator, and revile him in his disciples? May they stand in awe, and no longer sin against the only remedy."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:5:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 5:1-6","title":"Psalms 5:1-6","text":"God is a prayer-hearing God. Such he has always been, and he is still as ready to hear prayer as ever. The most encouraging principle of prayer, and the most powerful plea in prayer, is, to look upon him as our King and our God. David also prays to a sin-hating God. sin is folly, and sinners are the greatest of all fools; fools of their own making. Wicked people hate God; justly are they hated of him, and this will be their endless misery and ruin. Let us learn the importance of truth and sincerity, in all the affairs of life. Liars and murderers resemble the devil, and are his children, therefore it may well be expected that God should abhor them. These were the characters of David's enemies; and such as these are still the enemies of Christ and his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:5:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":5,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 5:7-12","title":"Psalms 5:7-12","text":"David prayed often alone, yet was very constant in attendance on public worship. The mercy of God should ever be the foundation both of our hope and of our joy, in every thing wherein we have to do with him. Let us learn to pray, not for ourselves only, but for others; grace be with all that love Christ in sincerity. The Divine blessing comes down upon us through Jesus Christ, the righteous or just One, as of old it did upon Israel through David, whom God protected, and placed upon the throne. Thou, O Christ, art the righteous Saviour, thou art the King of Israel, thou art the Fountain of blessing to all believers; thy favour is the defence and protection of thy church."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 6:1-7","title":"Psalms 6:1-7","text":"These verses speak the language of a heart truly humbled, of a broken and contrite spirit under great afflictions, sent to awaken conscience and mortify corruption. Sickness brought sin to his remembrance, and he looked upon it as a token of God's displeasure against him. The affliction of his body will be tolerable, if he has comfort in his soul. Christ's sorest complaint, in his sufferings, was of the trouble of his soul, and the want of his Father's smiles. Every page of Scripture proclaims the fact, that salvation is only of the Lord. Man is a sinner, his case can only be reached by mercy; and never is mercy more illustrious than in restoring backsliders. With good reason we may pray, that if it be the will of God, and he has any further work for us or our friends to do in this world, he will yet spare us or them to serve him. To depart and be with Christ is happiest for the saints; but for them to abide in the flesh is more profitable for the church."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:6:8-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 6:8-10","title":"Psalms 6:8-10","text":"What a sudden change is here! Having made his request known to God, the psalmist is confident that his sorrow will be turned into joy. By the workings of God's grace upon his heart, he knew his prayer was accepted, and did not doubt but it would, in due time, be answered. His prayers will be accepted, coming up out of the hands of Christ the Mediator. The word signifies prayer made to God, the righteous Judge, as the God of his righteousness, who would plead his cause, and right his wrongs. A believer, through the blood and righteousness of Christ, can go to God as a righteous God, and plead with him for pardon and cleansing, who is just and faithful to grant both. He prays for the conversion of his enemies, or foretells their ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:7:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 7:1-9","title":"Psalms 7:1-9","text":"David flees to God for succour. But Christ alone could call on Heaven to attest his uprightness in all things. All His works were wrought in righteousness; and the prince of this world found nothing whereof justly to accuse him. Yet for our sakes, submitting to be charged as guilty, he suffered all evils, but, being innocent, he triumphed over them all. The plea is, \"For the righteous God trieth the hearts and the reins.\" He knows the secret wickedness of the wicked, and how to bring it to an end; he is witness to the secret sincerity of the just, and has ways of establishing it. When a man has made peace with God about all his sins, upon the terms of grace and mercy, through the sacrifice of the Mediator, he may, in comparison with his enemies, appeal to God's justice to decide."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:7:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":7,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 7:10-17","title":"Psalms 7:10-17","text":"David is confident that he shall find God his powerful Saviour. The destruction of sinners may be prevented by their conversion; for it is threatened, If he turn not from his evil way, let him expect it will be his ruin. But amidst the threatenings of wrath, we have a gracious offer of mercy. God gives sinners warning of their danger, and space to repent, and prevent it. He is slow to punish, and long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish. The sinner is described, ver. #(14-16), as taking more pains to ruin his soul than, if directed aright, would save it. This is true, in a sense, of all sinners. Let us look to the Saviour under all our trials. Blessed Lord, give us grace to look to thee in the path of tribulation, going before thy church and people, and marking the way by thine own spotless example. Under all the persecutions which in our lesser trials mark our way, let the looking to Jesus animate our minds and comfort our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:8:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Psalms 8:1-2","title":"Psalms 8:1-2","text":"The psalmist seeks to give unto God the glory due to his name. How bright this glory shines even in this lower world! He is ours, for he made us, protects us, and takes special care of us. The birth, life, preaching, miracles, suffering, death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus are known through the world. No name is so universal, no power and influence so generally felt, as those of the Saviour of mankind. But how much brighter it shines in the upper world! We, on this earth, only hear God's excellent name, and praise that; the angels and blessed spirits above, see his glory, and praise that; yet he is exalted far above even their blessing and praise. Sometimes the grace of God appears wonderfully in young children. Sometimes the power of God brings to pass great things in his church, by very weak and unlikely instruments, that the excellency of the power might the more evidently appear to be of God, and not of man. This he does, because of his enemies, that he may put them to silence."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:8:3-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":8,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 8:3-9","title":"Psalms 8:3-9","text":"We are to consider the heavens, that man thus may be directed to set his affections on things above. What is man, so mean a creature, that he should be thus honoured! so sinful a creature, that he should be thus favoured! Man has sovereign dominion over the inferior creatures, under God, and is appointed their lord. This refers to Christ. In Heb 2:6-8, the apostle, to prove the sovereign dominion of Christ, shows he is that Man, that Son of man, here spoken of, whom God has made to have dominion over the works of his hands. The greatest favour ever showed to the human race, and the greatest honour ever put upon human nature, were exemplified in the Lord Jesus. With good reason does the psalmist conclude as he began, Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth, which has been honoured with the presence of the Redeemer, and is still enlightened by his gospel, and governed by his wisdom and power! What words can reach his praises, who has a right to our obedience as our Redeemer?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:9:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 9:1-10","title":"Psalms 9:1-10","text":"If we would praise God acceptably, we must praise him in sincerity, with our whole heart. When we give thanks for some one particular mercy, we should remember former mercies. Our joy must not be in the gift, so much as in the Giver. The triumphs of the Redeemer ought to be the triumphs of the redeemed. The almighty power of God is that which the strongest and stoutest of his enemies are no way able to stand before. We are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth, and that with him there is no unrighteousness. His people may, by faith, flee to him as their Refuge, and may depend on his power and promise for their safety, so that no real hurt shall be done to them. Those who know him to be a God of truth and faithfulness, will rejoice in his word of promise, and rest upon that. Those who know him to be an everlasting Father, will trust him with their souls as their main care, and trust in him at all times, even to the end; and by constant care seek to approve themselves to him in the whole course of their lives. Who is there that would not seek him, who never hath forsaken those that seek Him?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:9:11-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":9,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 9:11-20","title":"Psalms 9:11-20","text":"Those who believe that God is greatly to be praised, not only desire to praise him better themselves, but desire that others may join with them. There is a day coming, when it will appear that he has not forgotten the cry of the humble; neither the cry of their blood, or the cry of their prayers. We are never brought so low, so near to death, but God can raise us up. If he has saved us from spiritual and eternal death, we may thence hope, that in all our distresses he will be a very present help to us. The overruling providence of God frequently so orders it, that persecutors and oppressors are brought to ruin by the projects they formed to destroy the people of God. Drunkards kill themselves; prodigals beggar themselves; the contentious bring mischief upon themselves: thus men's sins may be read in their punishment, and it becomes plain to all, that the destruction of sinners is of themselves. All wickedness came originally with the wicked one from hell; and those who continue in sin, must go to that place of torment. The true state, both of nations and of individuals, may be correctly estimated by this one rule, whether in their doings they remember or forget God. David encourages the people of God to wait for his salvation, though it should be long deferred. God will make it appear that he never did forget them: it is not possible he should. Strange that man, dust in his and about him, should yet need some sharp affliction, some severe visitation from God, to bring him to the knowledge of himself, and make him feel who and what he is."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:10:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 10:1-11","title":"Psalms 10:1-11","text":"God's withdrawings are very grievous to his people, especially in times of trouble. We stand afar off from God by our unbelief, and then complain that God stands afar off from us. Passionate words against bad men do more hurt than good; if we speak of their badness, let it be to the Lord in prayer; he can make them better. The sinner proudly glories in his power and success. Wicked people will not seek after God, that is, will not call upon him. They live without prayer, and that is living without God. They have many thoughts, many objects and devices, but think not of the Lord in any of them; they have no submission to his will, nor aim for his glory. The cause of this is pride. Men think it below them to be religious. They could not break all the laws of justice and goodness toward man, if they had not first shaken off all sense of religion."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:10:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":10,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 10:12-18","title":"Psalms 10:12-18","text":"The psalmist speaks with astonishment, at the wickedness of the wicked, and at the patience and forbearance of God. God prepares the heart for prayer, by kindling holy desires, and strengthening our most holy faith, fixing the thoughts, and raising the affections, and then he graciously accepts the prayer. The preparation of the heart is from the Lord, and we must seek unto him for it. Let the poor, afflicted, persecuted, or tempted believer recollect, that Satan is the prince of this world, and that he is the father of all the ungodly. The children of God cannot expect kindness, truth, or justice from such persons as crucified the Lord of glory. But this once suffering Jesus, now reigns as King over all the earth, and of his dominion there shall be no end. Let us commit ourselves unto him, humbly trusting in his mercy. He will rescue the believer from every temptation, and break the arm of every wicked oppressor, and bruise Satan under our feet shortly. But in heaven alone will all sin and temptation be shut out, though in this life the believer has a foretaste of deliverance."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:17:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 17:1-7","title":"Psalms 17:1-7","text":"This psalm is a prayer. Feigned prayers are fruitless; but if our hearts lead our prayers, God will meet them with his favour. The psalmist had been used to pray, so that it was not his distress and danger that now first brought him to his duty. And he was encouraged by his faith to expect God would notice his prayers. Constant resolution and watchfulness against sins of the tongue, will be a good evidence of our integrity. Aware of man's propensity to wicked works, and of his own peculiar temptations, David had made God's word his preservative from the paths of Satan, which lead to destruction. If we carefully avoid the paths of sin, it will be very lead to destruction. If we carefully avoid the paths of sin, it will be very comfortable in the reflection, when we are in trouble. Those that are, through grace, going in God's paths, should pray that their goings may be held up in those paths. David prays, Lord, still hold me up. Those who would proceed and persevere in the ways of God, must, by faith prayer, get daily fresh supplies of grace and strength from him. Show thy marvellous loving-kindness, distinguishing favours, not common mercies, but be gracious to me; do as thou usest to do to those who love thy name."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:17:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":17,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Psalms 17:8-15","title":"Psalms 17:8-15","text":"Being compassed with enemies, David prays to God to keep him in safety. This prayer is a prediction that Christ would be preserved, through all the hardships and difficulties of his humiliation, to the glories and joys of his exalted state, and is a pattern to Christians to commit the keeping of their souls to God, trusting him to preserve them to his heavenly kingdom. Those are our worst enemies, that are enemies to our souls. They are God's sword, which cannot move without him, and which he will sheathe when he has done his work with it. They are his hand, by which he chastises his people. There is no fleeing from God's hand, but by fleeing to it. It is very comfortable, when we are in fear of the power of man, to see it dependent upon, and in subjection to the power of God. Most men look on the things of this world as the best things; and they look no further, nor show any care to provide for another life. The things of this world are called treasures, they are so accounted; but to the soul, and when compared with eternal blessings, they are trash. The most afflicted Christian need not envy the most prosperous men of the world, who have their portion in this life. Clothed with Christ's righteousness, having through his grace a good heart and a good life, may we by faith behold God's face, and set him always before us. When we awake every morning, may we be satisfied with his likeness set before us in his word, and with his likeness stamped upon us by his renewing grace. Happiness in the other world is prepared only for those that are justified and sanctified: they shall be put in possession of it when the soul awakes, at death, out of its slumber in the body, and when the body awakes, at the resurrection, out of its slumber in the grave. There is no satisfaction for a soul but in God, and in his good will towards us, and his good work in us; yet that satisfaction will not be perfect till we come to heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:18:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Psalms 18:1-19","title":"Psalms 18:1-19","text":"The first words, \"I will love thee, O Lord, my strength,\" are the scope and contents of the psalm. Those that truly love God, may triumph in him as their Rock and Refuge, and may with confidence call upon him. It is good for us to observe all the circumstances of a mercy which magnify the power of God and his goodness to us in it. David was a praying man, and God was found a prayer-hearing God. If we pray as he did, we shall speed as he did. God's manifestation of his presence is very fully described, ver. #(7-15). Little appeared of man, but much of God, in these deliverances. It is not possible to apply to the history of the son of Jesse those awful, majestic, and stupendous words which are used through this description of the Divine manifestation. Every part of so solemn a scene of terrors tells us, a greater than David is here. God will not only deliver his people out of their troubles in due time, but he will bear them up under their troubles in the mean time. Can we meditate on ver. 18, without directing one thought to Gethsemane and Calvary? Can we forget that it was in the hour of Christ's deepest calamity, when Judas betrayed, when his friends forsook, when the multitude derided him, and the smiles of his Father's love were withheld, that the powers of darkness prevented him? The sorrows of death surrounded him, in his distress he prayed, Heb 5:7. God made the earth to shake and tremble, and the rocks to cleave, and brought him out, in his resurrection, because he delighted in him and in his undertaking."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:18:20-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":18,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Psalms 18:20-28","title":"Psalms 18:20-28","text":"Those that forsake the ways of the Lord, depart from their God. But though conscious to ourselves of many a false step, let there not be a wicked departure from our God. David kept his eye upon the rule of God's commands. Constant care to keep from that sin, whatever it be, which most easily besets us, proves that we are upright before God. Those who show mercy to others, even they need mercy. Those who are faithful to God, shall find him all that to them which he has promised to be. The words of the Lord are pure words, very sure to be depended on, and very sweet to be delighted in. Those who resist God, and walk contrary to him, shall find that he will walk contrary to them, Le 26:21-24. The gracious recompence of which David spoke, may generally be expected by those who act from right motives. Hence he speaks comfort to the humble, and terror to the proud; \"Thou wilt bring down high looks.\" And he speaks encouragement to himself; \"Thou wilt light my candle:\" thou wilt revive and comfort my sorrowful spirit; thou wilt guide my way, that I may avoid the snares laid for me. Thou wilt light my candle to work by, and give me an opportunity of serving thee. Let those that walk in darkness, and labour under discouragements, take courage; God himself will be a Light to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:18:29-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":18,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Psalms 18:29-50","title":"Psalms 18:29-50","text":"When we praise for one mercy, we must observe the many more, with which we have been compassed all our days. Many things had contributed to David's advancement, and he owns the hand of God in them all, to teach us to do likewise. In verse #(32), and the following verses, are the gifts of God to the spiritual warrior, whereby he is prepared for the contest, after the example of his victorious Leader. Learn that we must seek release being made through Christ, shall be rejected. In David the type, we behold out of trouble through Christ. The prayer put up, without reconciliation Jesus our Redeemer, conflicting with enemies, compassed with sorrows and with floods of ungodly men, enduring not only the pains of death, but the wrath of God for us; yet calling upon the Father with strong cries and tears; rescued from the grave; proceeding to reconcile, or to put under his feet all other enemies, till death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed. We should love the Lord, our Strength, and our Salvation; we should call on him in every trouble, and praise him for every deliverance; we should aim to walk with him in all righteousness and true holiness, keeping from sin. If we belong to him, he conquers and reigns for us, and we shall conquer and reign through him, and partake of the mercy of our anointed King, which is promised to all his seed for evermore. Amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:19:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 19:1-6","title":"Psalms 19:1-6","text":"The heavens so declare the glory of God, and proclaim his wisdom, power, and goodness, that all ungodly men are left without excuse. They speak themselves to be works of God's hands; for they must have a Creator who is eternal, infinitely wise, powerful, and good. The counter-changing of day and night is a great proof of the power of God, and calls us to observe, that, as in the kingdom of nature, so in that of providence, he forms the light, and creates the darkness, Isa 45:7, and sets the one against the other. The sun in the firmament is an emblem of the Sun of righteousness, the Bridegroom of the church, and the Light of the world, diffusing Divine light and salvation by his gospel to the nations of the earth. He delights to bless his church, which he has espoused to himself; and his course will be unwearied as that of the sun, till the whole earth is filled with his light and salvation. Let us pray for the time when he shall enlighten, cheer, and make fruitful every nation on earth, with the blessed salvation. They have no speech or language, so some read it, and yet their voice is heard. All people may hear these preachers speak in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. Let us give God the glory of all the comfort and benefit we have by the lights of heaven, still looking above and beyond them to the Sun of righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:19:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":19,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 19:7-10","title":"Psalms 19:7-10","text":"The Holy Scripture is of much greater benefit to us than day or night, than the air we breathe, or the light of the sun. To recover man out of his fallen state, there is need of the word of God. The word translated \"law,\" may be rendered doctrine, and be understood as meaning all that teaches us true religion. The whole is perfect; its tendency is to convert or turn the soul from sin and the world, to God and holiness. It shows our sinfulness and misery in departing from God, and the necessity of our return to him. This testimony is sure, to be fully depended on: the ignorant and unlearned believing what God saith, become wise unto salvation. It is a sure direction in the way of duty. It is a sure fountain of living comforts, and a sure foundation of lasting hopes. The statues of the Lord are right, just as they should be; and, because they are right, they rejoice the heart. The commandments of the Lord are pure, holy, just, and good. By them we discover our need of a Saviour; and then learn how to adorn his gospel. They are the means which the Holy Spirit uses in enlightening the eyes; they bring us to a sight and sense of our sin and misery, and direct us in the way of duty. The fear of the Lord, that is, true religion and godliness, is clean, it will cleanse our way; and it endureth for ever. The ceremonial law is long since done away, but the law concerning the fear of God is ever the same. The judgments of the Lord, his precepts, are true; they are righteous, and they are so altogether; there is no unrighteousness in any of them. Gold is only for the body, and the concerns of time; but grace is for the soul, and the concerns of eternity. The word of God, received by faith, is more precious than gold; it is sweet to the soul, sweeter than honey. The pleasure of sense soon surfeit, yet never satisfy; but those of religion are substantial and satisfying; there is no danger of excess."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:19:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":19,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 19:11-14","title":"Psalms 19:11-14","text":"God's word warns the wicked not to go on in his wicked way, and warns the righteous not to turn from his good way. There is a reward, not only after keeping, but in keeping God's commandments. Religion makes our comforts sweet, and our crosses easy, life truly valuable, and death itself truly desirable. David not only desired to be pardoned and cleansed from the sins he had discovered and confessed, but from those he had forgotten or overlooked. All discoveries of sin made to us by the law, should drive us to the throne of grace, there to pray. His dependence was the same with that of every Christian who says, Surely in the Lord Jesus have I righteousness and strength. No prayer can be acceptable before God which is not offered in the strength of our Redeemer or Divine Kinsman, through Him who took our nature upon him, that he might redeem us unto God, and restore the long-lost inheritance. May our hearts be much affected with the excellence of the word of God; and much affected with the evil of sin, and the danger we are in of it, and the danger we are in by it."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:21:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 21:1-6","title":"Psalms 21:1-6","text":"Happy the people whose king makes God's strength his confidence, and God's salvation his joy; who is pleased with all the advancements of God kingdom, and trusts God to support him in all he does for the service of it. All our blessings are blessings of goodness, and are owing, not to any merit of ours, but only to God's goodness. But when God's blessings come sooner, and prove richer than we imagine; when they are given before we prayed for them, before we were ready for them, nay, when we feared the contrary; then it may be truly said that he prevented, or went before us, with them. Nothing indeed prevented, or went before Christ, but to mankind never was any favour more preventing than our redemption by Christ. Thou hast made him to be a universal, everlasting blessing to the world, in whom the families of the earth are, and shall be blessed; and so thou hast made him exceeding glad with the countenance thou hast given to his undertaking, and to him in the prosecution of it. The Spirit of prophecy rises from what related to the king, to that which is peculiar to Christ; none other is blessed for ever, much less a blessing for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:21:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":21,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 21:7-13","title":"Psalms 21:7-13","text":"The psalmist teaches to look forward with faith, and hope, and prayer upon what God would further do. The success with which God blessed David, was a type of the total overthrow of all Christ's enemies. Those who might have had Christ to rule and save them, but rejected him and fought against him, shall find the remembrance of it a worm that dies not. God makes sinners willing by his grace, receives them to his favour, and delivers them from the wrath to come. May he exalt himself, by his all-powerful grace, in our hearts, destroying all the strong-holds of sin and Satan. How great should be our joy and praise to behold our Brother and Friend upon the throne, and for all the blessings we may expect from him! yet he delights in his exalted state, as enabling him to confer happiness and glory on poor sinners, who are taught to love and trust in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:22:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 22:1-10","title":"Psalms 22:1-10","text":"The Spirit of Christ, which was in the prophets, testifies in this psalm, clearly and fully, the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. We have a sorrowful complaint of God's withdrawings. This may be applied to any child of God, pressed down, overwhelmed with grief and terror. Spiritual desertions are the saints' sorest afflictions; but even their complaint of these burdens is a sign of spiritual life, and spiritual senses exercised. To cry our, My God, why am I sick? why am I poor? savours of discontent and worldliness. But, \"Why hast thou forsaken me?\" is the language of a heart binding up its happiness in God's favour. This must be applied to Christ. In the first words of this complaint, he poured out his soul before God when he was upon the cross, Mt 27:46. Being truly man, Christ felt a natural unwillingness to pass through such great sorrows, yet his zeal and love prevailed. Christ declared the holiness of God, his heavenly Father, in his sharpest sufferings; nay, declared them to be a proof of it, for which he would be continually praised by his Israel, more than for all other deliverances they received. Never any that hoped in thee, were made ashamed of their hope; never any that sought thee, sought thee in vain. Here is a complaint of the contempt and reproach of men. The Saviour here spoke of the abject state to which he was reduced. The history of Christ's sufferings, and of his birth, explains this prophecy."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:22:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":22,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Psalms 22:11-21","title":"Psalms 22:11-21","text":"In these verses we have Christ suffering, and Christ praying; by which we are directed to look for crosses, and to look up to God under them. The very manner of Christ's death is described, though not in use among the Jews. They pierced his hands and his feet, which were nailed to the accursed tree, and his whole body was left so to hang as to suffer the most severe pain and torture. His natural force failed, being wasted by the fire of Divine wrath preying upon his spirits. Who then can stand before God's anger? or who knows the power of it? The life of the sinner was forfeited, and the life of the Sacrifice must be the ransom for it. Our Lord Jesus was stripped, when he was crucified, that he might clothe us with the robe of his righteousness. Thus it was written, therefore thus it behoved Christ to suffer. Let all this confirm our faith in him as the true Messiah, and excite our love to him as the best of friends, who loved us, and suffered all this for us. Christ in his agony prayed, prayed earnestly, prayed that the cup might pass from him. When we cannot rejoice in God as our song, yet let us stay ourselves upon him as our strength; and take the comfort of spiritual supports, when we cannot have spiritual delights. He prays to be delivered from the Divine wrath. He that has delivered, doth deliver, and will do so. We should think upon the sufferings and resurrection of Christ, till we feel in our souls the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:22:22-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":22,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Psalms 22:22-31","title":"Psalms 22:22-31","text":"The Saviour now speaks as risen from the dead. The first words of the complaint were used by Christ himself upon the cross; the first words of the triumph are expressly applied to him, Heb 2:12. All our praises must refer to the work of redemption. The suffering of the Redeemer was graciously accepted as a full satisfaction for sin. Though it was offered for sinful men, the Father did not despise or abhor it for our sakes. This ought to be the matter of our thanksgiving. All humble, gracious souls should have a full satisfaction and happiness in him. Those that hunger and thirst after righteousness in Christ, shall not labour for that which satisfies not. Those that are much in praying, will be much in thanksgiving. Those that turn to God, will make conscience of worshipping before him. Let every tongue confess that he is Lord. High and low, rich and poor, bond and free, meet in Christ. Seeing we cannot keep alive our own souls, it is our wisdom, by obedient faith, to commit our souls to Christ, who is able to save and keep them alive for ever. A seed shall serve him. God will have a church in the world to the end of time. They shall be accounted to him for a generation; he will be the same to them that he was to those who went before them. His righteousness, and not any of their own, they shall declare to be the foundation of all their hopes, and the fountain of all their joys. Redemption by Christ is the Lord's own doing. Here we see the free love and compassion of God the Father, and of our Lord Jesus Christ, for us wretched sinners, as the source of all grace and consolation; the example we are to follow, the treatment as Christians we are to expect, and the conduct under it we are to adopt. Every lesson may here be learned that can profit the humbled soul. Let those who go about to establish their own righteousness inquire, why the beloved Son of God should thus suffer, if their own doings could atone for sin? Let the ungodly professor consider whether the Saviour thus honoured the Divine law, to purchase him the privilege of despising it. Let the careless take warning to flee from the wrath to come, and the trembling rest their hopes upon this merciful Redeemer. Let the tempted and distressed believer cheerfully expect a happy end of every trial."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:24:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 24:1-6","title":"Psalms 24:1-6","text":"We ourselves are not our own; our bodies, our souls, are not. Even those of the children of men are God's, who know him not, nor own their relation to him. A soul that knows and considers its own nature, and that it must live for ever, when it has viewed the earth and the fulness thereof, will sit down unsatisfied. It will think of ascending toward God, and will ask, What shall I do, that I may abide in that happy, holy place, where he makes his people holy and happy? We make nothing of religion, if we do not make heart-work of it. We can only be cleansed from our sins, and renewed unto holiness, by the blood of Christ and the washing of the Holy Ghost. Thus we become his people; thus we receive blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of our salvation. God's peculiar people shall be made truly and for ever happy. Where God gives righteousness, he designs salvation. Those that are made meet for heaven, shall be brought safe to heaven, and will find what they have been seeking."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:24:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":24,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 24:7-10","title":"Psalms 24:7-10","text":"The splendid entry here described, refers to the solemn bringing in of the ark into the tent David pitched for it, or the temple Solomon built for it. We may also apply it to the ascension of Christ into heaven, and the welcome given to him there. Our Redeemer found the gates of heaven shut, but having by his blood made atonement for sin, as one having authority, he demanded entrance. The angels were to worship him, Heb 1:6: they ask with wonder, Who is he? It is answered, that he is strong and mighty; mighty in battle to save his people, and to subdue his and their enemies. We may apply it to Christ's entrance into the souls of men by his word and Spirit, that they may be his temples. Behold, he stands at the door, and knocks, Rev 3:20. The gates and doors of the heart are to be opened to him, as possession is delivered to the rightful owner. We may apply it to his second coming with glorious power. Lord, open the everlasting door of our souls by thy grace, that we may now receive thee, and be wholly thine; and that, at length, we may be numbered with thy saints in glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:25:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 25:1-7","title":"Psalms 25:1-7","text":"In worshipping God, we must lift up our souls to him. It is certain that none who, by a believing attendance, wait on God, and, by a believing hope, wait for him, shall be ashamed of it. The most advanced believer both needs and desires to be taught of God. If we sincerely desire to know our duty, with resolution to do it, we may be sure that God will direct us in it. The psalmist is earnest for the pardon of his sins. When God pardons sin, he is said to remember it no more, which denotes full remission. It is God's goodness, and not ours, his mercy, and not our merit, that must be our plea for the pardon of sin, and all the good we need. This plea we must rely upon, feeling our own unworthiness, and satisfied of the riches of God's mercy and grace. How boundless is that mercy which covers for ever the sins and follies of a youth spent without God and without hope! Blessed be the Lord, the blood of the great Sacrifice can wash away every stain."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:25:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":25,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 25:8-14","title":"Psalms 25:8-14","text":"We are all sinners; and Christ came into the world to save sinners, to teach sinners, to call sinners to repentance. We value a promise by the character of him that makes it; we therefore depend upon God's promises. All the paths of the Lord, that is, all his promises and all his providences, are mercy and truth. In all God's dealings his people may see his mercy displayed, and his word fulfilled, whatever afflictions they are now exercised with. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth; and so it will appear when they come to their journey's end. Those that are humble, that distrust themselves, and desire to be taught and to follow Divine guidance, these he will guide in judgment, that is, by the rule of the written word, to find rest for their souls in the Saviour. Even when the body is sick, and in pain, the soul may be at ease in God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:25:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":25,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 25:15-22","title":"Psalms 25:15-22","text":"The psalmist concludes, as he began, with expressing dependence upon God, and desire toward him. It is good thus to hope, and quietly to wait for the salvation of the Lord. And if God turns to us, no matter who turns from us. He pleads his own integrity. Though guilty before God, yet, as to his enemies, he had the testimony of conscience that he had done them no wrong. God would, at length, give Israel rest from all their enemies round about. In heaven, God's Israel will be perfectly redeemed from all troubles. Blessed Saviour, thou hast graciously taught us that without thee we can do nothing. Do thou teach us how to pray, how to appear before thee in the way which thou shalt choose, and how to lift up our whole hearts and desires after thee, for thou art the Lord our righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:27:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 27:1-6","title":"Psalms 27:1-6","text":"The Lord, who is the believer's light, is the strength of his life; not only by whom, but in whom he lives and moves. In God let us strengthen ourselves. The gracious presence of God, his power, his promise, his readiness to hear prayer, the witness of his Spirit in the hearts of his people; these are the secret of his tabernacle, and in these the saints find cause for that holy security and peace of mind in which they dwell at ease. The psalmist prays for constant communion with God in holy ordinances. All God's children desire to dwell in their Father's house. Not to sojourn there as a wayfaring man, to tarry but for a night; or to dwell there for a time only, as the servant that abides not in the house for ever; but to dwell there all the days of their life, as children with a father. Do we hope that the praising of God will be the blessedness of our eternity? Surely then we ought to make it the business of our time. This he had at heart more than any thing. Whatever the Christian is as to this life, he considers the favour and service of God as the one thing needful. This he desires, prays for and seeks after, and in it he rejoices."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:27:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":27,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 27:7-14","title":"Psalms 27:7-14","text":"Wherever the believer is, he can find a way to the throne of grace by prayer. God calls us by his Spirit, by his word, by his worship, and by special providences, merciful and afflicting. When we are foolishly making court to lying vanities, God is, in love to us, calling us to seek our own mercies in him. The call is general, \"Seek ye my face;\" but we must apply it to ourselves, \"I will seek it.\" The word does us no good, when we do not ourselves accept the exhortation: a gracious heart readily answers to the call of a gracious God, being made willing in the day of his power. The psalmist requests the favour of the Lord; the continuance of his presence with him; the benefit of Divine guidance, and the benefit of Divine protection. God's time to help those that trust in him, is, when all other helpers fail. He is a surer and better Friend than earthly parents are, or can be. What was the belief which supported the psalmist? That he should see the goodness of the Lord. There is nothing like the believing hope of eternal life, the foresights of that glory, and foretastes of those pleasures, to keep us from fainting under all calamities. In the mean time he should be strengthened to bear up under his burdens. Let us look unto the suffering Saviour, and pray in faith, not to be delivered into the hands of our enemies. Let us encourage each other to wait on the Lord, with patient expectation, and fervent prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:28:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 28:1-5","title":"Psalms 28:1-5","text":"David is very earnest in prayer. Observe his faith in prayer; God is my rock, on whom I build my hope. Believers should not rest till they have received some token that their prayers are heard. He prays that he may not be numbered with the wicked. Save me from being entangled in the snares they have laid for me. Save me from being infected with their sins, and from doing as they do. Lord, never leave me to use such arts of deceit and treachery for my safety, as they use for my ruin. Believers dread the way of sinners; the best are sensible of the danger they are in of being drawn aside: we should all pray earnestly to God for his grace to keep us. Those who are careful not to partake with sinners in their sins, have reason to hope that they shall not receive their plagues. He speaks of the just judgments of the Lord on the workers of iniquity, ver. #(4). This is not the language of passion or revenge. It is a prophecy that there will certainly come a day, when God will punish every man who persists in his evil deeds. Sinners shall be reckoned with, not only for the mischief they have done, but for the mischief they designed, and did what they could to effect. Disregard of the works of the Lord, is the cause of the sin of sinners, and becomes the cause of their ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:28:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":28,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 28:6-9","title":"Psalms 28:6-9","text":"Has God heard our supplications? Let us then bless his name. The Lord is my strength, to support me, and carry me on through all my services and sufferings. The heart that truly believes, shall in due time greatly rejoice: we are to expect joy and peace in believing. God shall have the praise of it: thus must we express our gratitude. The saints rejoice in others' comfort as well as their own: we have the less benefit from the light of the sun, nor from the light of God's countenance, for others' sharing therein. The psalmist concludes with a short, but comprehensive prayer. God's people are his inheritance, and precious in his eyes. He prays that God would save them; that he would bless them with all good, especially the plenty of his ordinances, which are food to the soul. And direct their actions and overrule their affairs for good. Also, lift them up for ever; not only those of that age, but his people in every age to come; lift them up as high as heaven. There, and there only, will saints be lifted up for ever, never more to sink, or be depressed. Save us, Lord Jesus, from our sins; bless us, thou Son of Abraham, with the blessing of righteousness; feed us, thou good Shepherd of the sheep, and lift us up for ever from the dust, O thou, who art the Resurrection and the Life."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:30:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 30:1-5","title":"Psalms 30:1-5","text":"The great things the Lord has done for us, both by his providence and by his grace, bind us in gratitude to do all we can to advance his kingdom among men, though the most we can do is but little. God's saints in heaven sing to him; why should not those on earth do the same? Not one of all God's perfections carries in it more terror to the wicked, or more comfort to the godly, than his holiness. It is a good sign that we are in some measure partakers of his holiness, if we can heartily rejoice at the remembrance of it. Our happiness is bound up in the Divine favour; if we have that, we have enough, whatever else we want; but as long as God's anger continues, so long the saints' weeping continues."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:30:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":30,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 30:6-12","title":"Psalms 30:6-12","text":"When things are well with us, we are very apt to think that they will always be so. When we see our mistake, it becomes us to think with shame upon our carnal security as our folly. If God hide his face, a good man is troubled, though no other calamity befal him. But if God, in wisdom and justice, turn from us, it will be the greatest folly if we turn from him. No; let us learn to pray in the dark. The sanctified spirit, which returns to God, shall praise him, shall be still praising him; but the services of God's house cannot be performed by the dust; it cannot praise him; there is none of that device or working in the grave, for it is the land of silence. We ask aright for life, when we do so that we may live to praise him. In due time God delivered the psalmist out of his troubles. Our tongue is our glory, and never more so than when employed in praising God. He would persevere to the end in praise, hoping that he should shortly be where this would be the everlasting work. But let all beware of carnal security. Neither outward prosperity, nor inward peace, here, are sure and lasting. The Lord, in his favour, has fixed the believer's safety firm as the deep-rooted mountains, but he must expect to meet with temptations and afflictions. When we grow careless, we fall into sin, the Lord hides his face, our comforts droop, and troubles assail us."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:31:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 31:1-8","title":"Psalms 31:1-8","text":"Faith and prayer must go together, for the prayer of faith is the prevailing prayer. David gave up his soul in a special manner to God. And with the words, ver. 5, our Lord Jesus yielded up his last breath on the cross, and made his soul a free-will offering for sin, laying down his life as a ransom. But David is here as a man in distress and trouble. And his great care is about his soul, his spirit, his better part. Many think that while perplexed about their worldly affairs, and their cares multiply, they may be excused if they neglect their souls; but we are the more concerned to look to our souls, that, though the outward man perish, the inward man may suffer no damage. The redemption of the soul is so precious, that it must have ceased for ever, if Christ had not undertaken it. Having relied on God's mercy, he will be glad and rejoice in it. God looks upon our souls, when we are in trouble, to see whether they are humbled for sin, and made better by the affliction. Every believer will meet with such dangers and deliverances, until he is delivered from death, his last enemy."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:31:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":31,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 31:9-18","title":"Psalms 31:9-18","text":"David's troubles made him a man of sorrows. Herein he was a type of Christ, who was acquainted with grief. David acknowledged that his afflictions were merited by his own sins, but Christ suffered for ours. David's friends durst not give him any assistance. Let us not think it strange if thus deserted, but make sure of a Friend in heaven who will not fail. God will be sure to order and dispose all for the best, to all those who commit their spirits also into his hand. The time of life is in God's hands, to lengthen or shorten, make bitter or sweet, according to the counsel of his will. The way of man is not in himself, nor in our friend's hands, nor in our enemies' hands, but in God's. In this faith and confidence he prays that the Lord would save him for his mercies's sake, and not for any merit of his own. He prophesies the silencing of those that reproach and speak evil of the people of God. There is a day coming, when the Lord will execute judgment upon them. In the mean time, we should engage ourselves by well-doing, if possible, to silence the ignorance of foolish men."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:31:19-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":31,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Psalms 31:19-24","title":"Psalms 31:19-24","text":"Instead of yielding to impatience or despondency under our troubles, we should turn our thoughts to the goodness of the Lord towards those who fear and trust in Him. All comes to sinners through the wondrous gift of the only-begotten Son of God, to be the atonement for their sins. Let not any yield to unbelief, or think, under discouraging circumstances, that they are cut off from before the eyes of the Lord, and left to the pride of men. Lord, pardon our complaints and fears; increase our faith, patience, love, and gratitude; teach us to rejoice in tribulation and in hope. The deliverance of Christ, with the destruction of his enemies, ought to strengthen and comfort the hearts of believers under all their afflictions here below, that having suffered courageously with their Master, they may triumphantly enter into his joy and glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:32:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Psalms 32:1-2","title":"Psalms 32:1-2","text":"Sin is the cause of our misery; but the true believer's transgressions of the Divine law are all forgiven, being covered with the atonement. Christ bare his sins, therefore they are not imputed to him. The righteousness of Christ being reckoned to us, and we being made the righteousness of God in him, our iniquity is not imputed, God having laid upon him the iniquity of us all, and made him a sin-offering for us. Not to impute sin, is God's act, for he is the Judge. It is God that justifies. Notice the character of him whose sins are pardoned; he is sincere, and seeks sanctification by the power of the Holy Ghost. He does not profess to repent, with an intention to indulge in sin, because the Lord is ready to forgive. He will not abuse the doctrine of free grace. And to the man whose iniquity is forgiven, all manner of blessings are promised."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:32:3-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":32,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 32:3-7","title":"Psalms 32:3-7","text":"It is very difficult to bring sinful man humbly to accept free mercy, with a full confession of his sins and self-condemnation. But the true and only way to peace of conscience, is, to confess our sins, that they may be forgiven; to declare them that we may be justified. Although repentance and confession do not merit the pardon of transgression, they are needful to the real enjoyment of forgiving mercy. And what tongue can tell the happiness of that hour, when the soul, oppressed by sin, is enabled freely to pour forth its sorrows before God, and to take hold of his covenanted mercy in Christ Jesus! Those that would speed in prayer, must seek the Lord, when, by his providence, he calls them to seek him, and, by his Spirit, stirs them up to seek him. In a time of finding, when the heart is softened with grief, and burdened with guilt; when all human refuge fails; when no rest can be found to the troubled mind, then it is that God applies the healing balm by his Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:32:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":32,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 32:8-11","title":"Psalms 32:8-11","text":"God teaches by his word, and guides with the secret intimations of his will. David gives a word of caution to sinners. The reason for this caution is, that the way of sin will certainly end in sorrow. Here is a word of comfort to saints. They may see that a life of communion with God is far the most pleasant and comfortable. Let us rejoice, O Lord Jesus, in thee, and in thy salvation; so shall we rejoice indeed."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:33:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 33:1-11","title":"Psalms 33:1-11","text":"Holy joy is the heart and soul of praise, and that is here pressed upon the righteous. Thankful praise is the breath and language of holy joy. Religious songs are proper expressions of thankful praise. Every endowment we possess, should be employed with all our skill and earnestness in God's service. His promises are all wise and good. His word is right, and therefore we are only in the right when we agree with it. His works are all done in truth. He is the righteous Lord, therefore loveth righteousness. What a pity it is that this earth, which is so full of the proofs and instances of God's goodness, should be so empty of his praises; and that of the multitudes who live upon his bounty, there are so few who live to his glory! What the Lord does, he does to purpose; it stands fast. He overrules all the counsels of men, and makes them serve his counsels; even that is fulfilled, which to us is most surprising, the eternal counsel of God, nor can any thing prevent its coming to pass."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:33:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":33,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 33:12-22","title":"Psalms 33:12-22","text":"All the motions and operations of the souls of men, which no mortals know but themselves, God knows better than they do. Their hearts, as well as their times, are all in his hand; he formed the spirit of each man within him. All the powers of the creature depend upon him, and are of no account, of no avail at all, without him. If we make God's favour sure towards us, then we need not fear whatever is against us. We are to give to him the glory of his special grace. All human devices for the salvation of our souls are vain; but the Lord's watchful eye is over those whose conscientious fear of his name proceeds from a believing hope in his mercy. In difficulties they shall be helped; in dangers they shall not receive any real damage. Those that fear God and his wrath, must hope in God and his mercy; for there is no flying from him, but by flying to him. Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us; let us always have the comfort and benefit, not according to our merits, but according to the promise which thou hast in thy word given to us, and according to the faith thou hast by thy Spirit and grace wrought in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:34:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 34:1-10","title":"Psalms 34:1-10","text":"If we hope to spend eternity in praising God, it is fit that we should spend much of our time here in this work. He never said to any one, Seek ye me in vain. David's prayers helped to silence his fears; many besides him have looked unto the Lord by faith and prayer, and it has wonderfully revived and comforted them. When we look to the world, we are perplexed, and at a loss. But on looking to Christ depends our whole salvation, and all things needful thereunto do so also. This poor man, whom no man looked upon with any respect, or looked after with any concern, was yet welcome to the throne of grace; the Lord heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. The holy angels minister to the saints, and stand for them against the powers of darkness. All the glory be to the Lord of the angels. By taste and sight we both make discoveries, and have enjoyment; Taste and see God's goodness; take notice of it, and take the comfort of it. He makes all truly blessed that trust in him. As to the things of the other world, they shall have grace sufficient for the support of spiritual life. And as to this life, they shall have what is necessary from the hand of God. Paul had all, and abounded, because he was content, Php 4:11-18. Those who trust to themselves, and think their own efforts sufficient for them, shall want; but they shall be fed who trust in the Lord. Those shall not want, who with quietness work, and mind their own business."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:34:11-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":34,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 34:11-22","title":"Psalms 34:11-22","text":"Let young persons set out in life with learning the fear of the Lord, if they desire true comfort here, and eternal happiness hereafter. Those will be most happy who begin the soonest to serve so good a Master. All aim to be happy. Surely this must look further than the present world; for man's life on earth consists but of few days, and those full of trouble. What man is he that would see the good of that where all bliss is perfect? Alas! few have this good in their thoughts. That religion promises best which creates watchfulness over the heart and over the tongue. It is not enough not to do hurt, we must study to be useful, and to live to some purpose; we must seek peace and pursue it; be willing to deny ourselves a great deal for peace' sake. It is the constant practice of real believers, when in distress, to cry unto God, and it is their constant comfort that he hears them. The righteous are humbled for sin, and are low in their own eyes. Nothing is more needful to true godliness than a contrite heart, broken off from every self-confidence. In this soil every grace will flourish, and nothing can encourage such a one but the free, rich grace of the gospel of Jesus Christ. The righteous are taken under the special protection of the Lord, yet they have their share of crosses in this world, and there are those that hate them. Both from the mercy of Heaven, and the malice of hell, the afflictions of the righteous must be many. But whatever troubles befal them, shall not hurt their souls, for God keeps them from sinning in troubles. No man is desolate, but he whom God has forsaken."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:35:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 35:1-10","title":"Psalms 35:1-10","text":"It is no new thing for the most righteous men, and the most righteous cause, to meet with enemies. This is a fruit of the old enmity in the seed of the serpent against the Seed of the woman. David in his afflictions, Christ in his sufferings, the church under persecution, and the Christian in the hour temptation, all beseech the Almighty to appear in their behalf, and to vindicate their cause. We are apt to justify uneasiness at the injuries men do us, by our never having given them cause to use us so ill; but this should make us easy, for then we may the more expect that God will plead our cause. David prayed to God to manifest himself in his trial. Let me have inward comfort under all outward troubles, to support my soul. If God, by his Spirit, witness to our spirits that he is our salvation, we need desire no more to make us happy. If God is our Friend, no matter who is our enemy. By the Spirit of prophecy, David foretells the just judgments of God that would come upon his enemies for their great wickedness. These are predictions, they look forward, and show the doom of the enemies of Christ and his kingdom. We must not desire or pray for the ruin of any enemies, except our lusts and the evil spirits that would compass our destruction. A traveller benighted in a bad road, is an expressive emblem of a sinner walking in the slippery and dangerous ways of temptation. But David having committed his cause to God, did not doubt of his own deliverance. The bones are the strongest parts of the body. The psalmist here proposes to serve and glorify God with all his strength. If such language may be applied to outward salvation, how much more will it apply to heavenly things in Christ Jesus!"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:35:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":35,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 35:11-16","title":"Psalms 35:11-16","text":"Call a man ungrateful, and you can call him no worse: this was the character of David's enemies. Herein he was a type of Christ. David shows how tenderly he had behaved towards them in afflictions. We ought to mourn for the sins of those who do not mourn for themselves. We shall not lose by the good offices we do to any, how ungrateful soever they may be. Let us learn to possess our souls in patience and meekness like David, or rather after Christ's example."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:35:17-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":35,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Psalms 35:17-28","title":"Psalms 35:17-28","text":"Though the people of God are, and study to be, quiet, yet it has been common for their enemies to devise deceitful matters against them. David prays, My soul is in danger, Lord, rescue it; it belongs to thee the Father of spirits, therefore claim thine own; it is thine, save it! Lord, be not far from me, as if I were a stranger. He who exalted the once suffering Redeemer, will appear for all his people: the roaring lion shall not destroy their souls, any more than he could that of Christ, their Surety. They trust their souls in his hands, they are one with him by faith, are precious in his sight, and shall be rescued from destruction, that they may give thanks in heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:36:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":36,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 36:1-4","title":"Psalms 36:1-4","text":"From this psalm our hearts should be duly affected with hatred of sin, and seek satisfaction in God's loving-kindness. Here is the root of bitterness, from which all the wickedness of wicked men comes. It takes rise from contempt of God, and the want of due regard to him. Also from the deceit they put upon their own souls. Let us daily beg of God to preserve us from self-flattery. Sin is very hurtful to the sinner himself, and therefore ought to be hateful; but it is not so. It is no marvel, if those that deceive themselves, seek to deceive all mankind; to whom will they be true, who are false to their own souls? It is bad to do mischief, but worse to devise it, to do it with plot and management. If we willingly banish holy meditations in our solitary hours, Satan will soon occupy our minds with sinful imaginations. Hardened sinners stand to what they have done, as though they could justify it before God himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:36:5-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":36,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 36:5-12","title":"Psalms 36:5-12","text":"Men may shut up their compassion, yet, with God we shall find mercy. This is great comfort to all believers, plainly to be seen, and not to be taken away. God does all wisely and well; but what he does we know not now, it is time enough to know hereafter. God's loving-kindness is precious to the saints. They put themselves under his protection, and then are safe and easy. Gracious souls, though still desiring more of God, never desire more than God. The gifts of Providence so far satisfy them, that they are content with such things as they have. The benefit of holy ordinances is sweet to a sanctified soul, and strengthening to the spiritual and Divine life. But full satisfaction is reserved for the future state. Their joys shall be constant. God not only works in them a gracious desire for these pleasures, but by his Spirit fills their souls with joy and peace in believing. He quickens whom he will; and whoever will, may come, and take from him of the waters of life freely. May we know, and love, and uprightly serve the Lord; then no proud enemy, on earth or from hell, shall separate us from his love. Faith calleth things that are not, as though they were. It carries us forward to the end of time; it shows us the Lord, on his throne of judgment; the empire of sin fallen to rise no more."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:37:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":37,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 37:1-6","title":"Psalms 37:1-6","text":"When we look abroad we see the world full of evil-doers, that flourish and live in ease. So it was seen of old, therefore let us not marvel at the matter. We are tempted to fret at this, to think them the only happy people, and so we are prone to do like them: but this we are warned against. Outward prosperity is fading. When we look forward, with an eye of faith, we shall see no reason to envy the wicked. Their weeping and wailing will be everlasting. The life of religion is a believing trust in the Lord, and diligent care to serve him according to his will. It is not trusting God, but tempting him, if we do not make conscience of our duty to him. A man's life consists not in abundance, but, Thou shalt have food convenient for thee. This is more than we deserve, and it is enough for one that is going to heaven. To delight in God is as much a privilege as a duty. He has not promised to gratify the appetites of the body, and the humours of the fancy, but the desires of the renewed, sanctified soul. What is the desire of the heart of a good man? It is this, to know, and love, and serve God. Commit thy way unto the Lord; roll thy way upon the Lord, so the margin reads it. Cast thy burden upon the Lord, the burden of thy care. We must roll it off ourselves, not afflict and perplex ourselves with thoughts about future events, but refer them to God. By prayer spread thy case and all thy cares before the Lord, and trust in him. We must do our duty, and then leave the event with God. The promise is very sweet: He shall bring that to pass, whatever it is, which thou has committed to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:37:7-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":37,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 37:7-20","title":"Psalms 37:7-20","text":"Let us be satisfied that God will make all to work for good to us. Let us not discompose ourselves at what we see in this world. A fretful, discontented spirit is open to many temptations. For, in all respects, the little which is allotted to the righteous, is more comfortable and more profitable than the ill-gotten and abused riches of ungodly men. It comes from a hand of special love. God provides plentifully and well, not only for his working servants, but for his waiting servants. They have that which is better than wealth, peace of mind, peace with God, and then peace in God; that peace which the world cannot give, and which the world cannot have. God knows the believer's days. Not one day's work shall go unrewarded. Their time on earth is reckoned by days, which will soon be numbered; but heavenly happiness shall be for ever. This will be a real support to believers in evil times. Those that rest on the Rock of ages, have no reason to envy the wicked the support of their broken reeds."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:37:21-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":37,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Psalms 37:21-33","title":"Psalms 37:21-33","text":"The Lord our God requires that we do justly, and render to all their due. It is a great sin for those that are able, to deny the payment of just debts; it is a great misery not to be able to pay them. He that is truly merciful, will be ever merciful. We must leave our sins; learn to do well, and cleave to it. This is true religion. The blessing of God is the spring, sweetness, and security of all earthly enjoyments. And if we are sure of this, we are sure not to want any thing good for us in this world. By his grace and Holy Spirit, he directs the thoughts, affections, and designs of good men. By his providence he overrules events, so as to make their way plain. He does not always show them his way for a distance, but leads them step by step, as children are led. God will keep them from being ruined by their falls, either into sin or into trouble, though such as fall into sin will be sorely hurt. Few, if any, have known the consistent believer, or his children, reduced to abject, friendless want. God forsakes not his saints in affliction; and in heaven only the righteous shall dwell for ever; that will be their everlasting habitation. A good man may fall into the hands of a messenger of Satan, and be sorely buffeted, but God will not leave him in his enemy's hands."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:37:34-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":37,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Psalms 37:34-40","title":"Psalms 37:34-40","text":"Duty is ours, and we must mind it; but events are God's, we must refer the disposal of them to him. What a striking picture is in ver. #(35, 36), of many a prosperous enemy of God! But God remarkably blights the projects of the prosperous wicked, especially persecutors. None are perfect in themselves, but believers are so in Christ Jesus. If all the saint's days continue dark and cloudy, his dying day may prove comfortable, and his sun set bright; or, if it should set under a cloud, yet his future state will be everlasting peace. The salvation of the righteous will be the Lord's doing. He will help them to do their duties, to bear their burdens; help them to bear their troubles well, and get good by them, and, in due time, will deliver them out of their troubles. Let sinners then depart from evil, and do good; repent of and forsake sin, and trust in the mercy of God through Jesus Christ. Let them take his yoke upon them, and learn of him, that they may dwell for evermore in heaven. Let us mark the closing scenes of different characters, and always depend on God's mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:38:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":38,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 38:1-11","title":"Psalms 38:1-11","text":"Nothing will disquiet the heart of a good man so much as the sense of God's anger. The way to keep the heart quiet, is to keep ourselves in the love of God. But a sense of guilt is too heavy to bear; and would sink men into despair and ruin, unless removed by the pardoning mercy of God. If there were not sin in our souls, there would be no pain in our bones, no illness in our bodies. The guilt of sin is a burden to the whole creation, which groans under it. It will be a burden to the sinners themselves, when they are heavy-laden under it, or a burden of ruin, when it sinks them to hell. When we perceive our true condition, the Good Physician will be valued, sought, and obeyed. Yet many let their wounds rankle, because they delay to go to their merciful Friend. When, at any time, we are distempered in our bodies, we ought to remember how God has been dishonoured in and by our bodies. The groanings which cannot be uttered, are not hid from Him that searches the heart, and knows the mind of the Spirit. David, in his troubles, was a type of Christ in his agonies, of Christ on his cross, suffering and deserted."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:38:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":38,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 38:12-22","title":"Psalms 38:12-22","text":"Wicked men hate goodness, even when they benefit by it. David, in the complaints he makes of his enemies, seems to refer to Christ. But our enemies do us real mischief only when they drive us from God and our duty. The true believer's trouble will be made useful; he will learn to wait for his God, and will not seek relief from the world or himself. The less we notice the unkindness and injuries that are done us, the more we consult the quiet of our own minds. David's troubles were the chastisement and the consequence of his transgressions, whilst Christ suffered for our sins and ours only. What right can a sinner have to yield to impatience or anger, when mercifully corrected for his sins? David was very sensible of the present workings of corruption in him. Good men, by setting their sorrow continually before them, have been ready to fall; but by setting God always before them, they have kept their standing. If we are truly penitent for sin, that will make us patient under affliction. Nothing goes nearer to the heart of a believer when in affliction, than to be under the apprehension of God's deserting him; nor does any thing come more feelingly from his heart than this prayer, \"Be not far from me.\" The Lord will hasten to help those who trust in him as their salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:39:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":39,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 39:1-6","title":"Psalms 39:1-6","text":"If an evil thought should arise in the mind, suppress it. Watchfulness in the habit, is the bridle upon the head; watchfulness in acts, is the hand upon the bridle. When not able to separate from wicked men, we should remember they will watch our words, and turn them, if they can, to our disadvantage. Sometimes it may be necessary to keep silence, even from good words; but in general we are wrong when backward to engage in edifying discourse. Impatience is a sin that has its cause within ourselves, and that is, musing; and its ill effects upon ourselves, and that is no less than burning. In our greatest health and prosperity, every man is altogether vanity, he cannot live long; he may die soon. This is an undoubted truth, but we are very unwilling to believe it. Therefore let us pray that God would enlighten our minds by his Holy Spirit, and fill our hearts with his grace, that we may be ready for death every day and hour."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:39:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":39,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 39:7-13","title":"Psalms 39:7-13","text":"There is no solid satisfaction to be had in the creature; but it is to be found in the Lord, and in communion with him; to him we should be driven by our disappointments. If the world be nothing but vanity, may God deliver us from having or seeking our portion in it. When creature-confidences fail, it is our comfort that we have a God to go to, a God to trust in. We may see a good God doing all, and ordering all events concerning us; and a good man, for that reason, says nothing against it. He desires the pardoning of his sin, and the preventing of his shame. We must both watch and pray against sin. When under the correcting hand of the Lord, we must look to God himself for relief, not to any other. Our ways and our doings bring us into trouble, and we are beaten with a rod of our own making. What a poor thing is beauty! and what fools are those that are proud of it, when it will certainly, and may quickly, be consumed! The body of man is as a garment to the soul. In this garment sin has lodged a moth, which wears away, first the beauty, then the strength, and finally the substance of its parts. Whoever has watched the progress of a lingering distemper, or the work of time alone, in the human frame, will feel at once the force of this comparison, and that, surely every man is vanity. Afflictions are sent to stir up prayer. If they have that effect, we may hope that God will hear our prayer. The believer expects weariness and ill treatment on his way to heaven; but he shall not stay here long: walking with God by faith, he goes forward on his journey, not diverted from his course, nor cast down by the difficulties he meets. How blessed it is to sit loose from things here below, that while going home to our Father's house, we may use the world as not abusing it! May we always look for that city, whose Builder and Maker is God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:40:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":40,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 40:1-5","title":"Psalms 40:1-5","text":"Doubts and fears about the eternal state, are a horrible pit and miry clay, and have been so to many a dear child of God. There is power enough in God to help the weakest, and grace enough to help the unworthiest of all that trust in him. The psalmist waited patiently; he continued believing, hoping, and praying. This is applicable to Christ. His agony, in the garden and on the cross, was a horrible pit and miry clay. But those that wait patiently for God do not wait in vain. Those that have been under religious melancholy, and by the grace of God have been relieved, may apply ver. #(2) very feelingly to themselves; they are brought up out of a horrible pit. Christ is the Rock on which a poor soul can alone stand fast. Where God has given stedfast hope, he expects there should be a steady, regular walk and conduct. God filled the psalmist with joy, as well as peace in believing. Multitudes, by faith beholding the sufferings and glory of Christ, have learned to fear the justice and trust in the mercy of God through Him. Many are the benefits with which we are daily loaded, both by the providence and by the grace of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:40:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":40,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 40:6-10","title":"Psalms 40:6-10","text":"The psalmist foretells that work of wonder, redemption by our Lord Jesus Christ. The Substance must come, which is Christ, who must bring that glory to God, and that grace to man, which it was impossible the sacrifices should ever do. Observe the setting apart of our Lord Jesus to the work and office of Mediator. In the volume, or roll, of the book it was written of him. In the close rolls of the Divine decrees and counsel, the covenant of redemption was recorded. Also, in all the volumes of the Old Testament something was written of him, Joh 19:28. Now the purchase of our salvation is made, the proclamation is sent forth, calling us to come and accept it. It was preached freely and openly. Whoever undertook to preach the gospel of Christ, would be under great temptation to conceal it; but Christ, and those he calls to that work, are carried on in it. May we believe his testimony, trust his promise, and submit to his authority."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:40:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":40,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 40:11-17","title":"Psalms 40:11-17","text":"The best saints see themselves undone, unless continually preserved by the grace of God. But see the frightful view the psalmist had of sin. This made the discovery of a Redeemer so welcome. In all his reflections upon each step of his life, he discovered something amiss. The sight and sense of our sins in their own colours, must distract us, if we have not at the same time some sight of a Saviour. If Christ has triumphed over our spiritual enemies, then we, through him, shall be more than conquerors. This may encourage all that seek God and love his salvation, to rejoice in him, and to praise him. No griefs nor poverty can render those miserable who fear the Lord. Their God, and all that he has or does, is the ground of their joy. The prayer of faith can unlock his fulness, which is adapted to all their wants. The promises are sure, the moment of fulfilment hastens forward. He who once came in great humility, shall come again in glorious majesty."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:41:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":41,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 41:1-4","title":"Psalms 41:1-4","text":"The people of God are not free from poverty, sickness, or outward affliction, but the Lord will consider their case, and send due supplies. From his Lord's example the believer learns to consider his poor and afflicted brethren. This branch of godliness is usually recompensed with temporal blessings. But nothing is so distressing to the contrite believer, as a fear or sense of the Divine displeasure, or of sin in his heart. Sin is the sickness of the soul; pardoning mercy heals it, renewing grace heals it, and for this spiritual healing we should be more earnest than for bodily health."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:41:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":41,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 41:5-13","title":"Psalms 41:5-13","text":"We complain, and justly, of the want of sincerity, and that there is scarcely any true friendship to be found among men; but the former days were no better. One particularly, in whom David had reposed great confidence, took part with his enemies. And let us not think it strange, if we receive evil from those we suppose to be friends. Have not we ourselves thus broken our words toward God? We eat of his bread daily, yet lift up the heel against him. But though we may not take pleasure in the fall of our enemies, we may take pleasure in the making vain their designs. When we can discern the Lord's favour in any mercy, personal or public, that doubles it. If the grace of God did not take constant care of us, we should not be upheld. But let us, while on earth, give heartfelt assent to those praises which the redeemed on earth and in heaven render to their God and Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:42:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":42,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 42:1-5","title":"Psalms 42:1-5","text":"The psalmist looked to the Lord as his chief good, and set his heart upon him accordingly; casting anchor thus at first, he rides out the storm. A gracious soul can take little satisfaction in God's courts, if it do not meet with God himself there. Living souls never can take up their rest any where short of a living God. To appear before the Lord is the desire of the upright, as it is the dread of the hypocrite. Nothing is more grievous to a gracious soul, than what is intended to shake its confidence in the Lord. It was not the remembrance of the pleasures of his court that afflicted David; but the remembrance of the free access he formerly had to God's house, and his pleasure in attending there. Those that commune much with their own hearts, will often have to chide them. See the cure of sorrow. When the soul rests on itself, it sinks; if it catches hold on the power and promise of God, the head is kept above the billows. And what is our support under present woes but this, that we shall have comfort in Him. We have great cause to mourn for sin; but being cast down springs from unbelief and a rebellious will; we should therefore strive and pray against it."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:42:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":42,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 42:6-11","title":"Psalms 42:6-11","text":"The way to forget our miseries, is to remember the God of our mercies. David saw troubles coming from God's wrath, and that discouraged him. But if one trouble follow hard after another, if all seem to combine for our ruin, let us remember they are all appointed and overruled by the Lord. David regards the Divine favour as the fountain of all the good he looked for. In the Saviour's name let us hope and pray. One word from him will calm every storm, and turn midnight darkness into the light of noon, the bitterest complaints into joyful praises. Our believing expectation of mercy must quicken our prayers for it. At length, is faith came off conqueror, by encouraging him to trust in the name of the Lord, and to stay himself upon his God. He adds, And my God; this thought enabled him to triumph over all his griefs and fears. Let us never think that the God of our life, and the Rock of our salvation, has forgotten us, if we have made his mercy, truth, and power, our refuge. Thus the psalmist strove against his despondency: at last his faith and hope obtained the victory. Let us learn to check all unbelieving doubts and fears. Apply the promise first to ourselves, and then plead it to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:44:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":44,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 44:1-8","title":"Psalms 44:1-8","text":"Former experiences of God's power and goodness are strong supports to faith, and powerful pleas in prayer under present calamities. The many victories Israel obtained, were not by their own strength or merit, but by God's favour and free grace. The less praise this allows us, the more comfort it affords, that we may see all as coming from the favour of God. He fought for Israel, else they had fought in vain. This is applicable to the planting of the Christian church in the world, which was not by any human policy or power. Christ, by his Spirit, went forth conquering and to conquer; and he that planted a church for himself in the world, will support it by the same power and goodness. They trusted and triumphed in and through him. Let him that glories, glory in the Lord. But if they have the comfort of his name, let them give unto him the glory due unto it."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:44:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":44,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 44:9-16","title":"Psalms 44:9-16","text":"The believer must have times of temptation, affliction, and discouragement; the church must have seasons of persecution. At such times the people of God will be ready to fear that he has cast them off, and that his name and truth will be dishonoured. But they should look above the instruments of their trouble, to God, well knowing that their worst enemies have no power against them, but what is permitted from above."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:44:17-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":44,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Psalms 44:17-26","title":"Psalms 44:17-26","text":"In afflictions, we must not seek relief by any sinful compliance; but should continually meditate on the truth, purity, and knowledge of our heart-searching God. Hearts sins and secret sins are known to God, and must be reckoned for. He knows the secret of the heart, therefore judges of the words and actions. While our troubles do not drive us from our duty to God, we should not suffer them to drive us from our comfort in God. Let us take care that prosperity and ease do not render us careless and lukewarm. The church of God cannot be prevailed on by persecution to forget God; the believer's heart does not turn back from God. The Spirit of prophecy had reference to those who suffered unto death, for the testimony of Christ. Observe the pleas used, ver. #(25, 26). Not their own merit and righteousness, but the poor sinner's pleas. None that belong to Christ shall be cast off, but every one of them shall be saved, and that for ever. The mercy of God, purchased, promised, and constantly flowing forth, and offered to believers, does away every doubt arising from our sins; while we pray in faith, Redeem us for thy mercies' sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:45:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":45,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 45:1-5","title":"Psalms 45:1-5","text":"The psalmist's tongue was guided by the Spirit of God, as the pen is by the hand of a ready writer. This psalm is touching the King Jesus, his kingdom and government. It is a shame that this good matter is not more the subject of our discourse. There is more in Christ to engage our love, than there is or can be in any creature. This world and its charms are ready to draw away our hearts from Christ; therefore we are concerned to understand how much more worthy he is of our love. By his word, his promise, his gospel, the good will of God is made known to us, and the good work of God is begun and carried on in us. The psalmist, ver. #(3-5), joyfully foretells the progress and success of the Messiah. The arrows of conviction are very terrible in the hearts of sinners, till they are humbled and reconciled; but the arrows of vengeance will be more so to his enemies who refuse to submit. All who have seen his glory and tasted his grace, rejoice to see him, by his word and Spirit, bring enemies and strangers under his dominion."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:45:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":45,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 45:6-9","title":"Psalms 45:6-9","text":"The throne of this almighty King is established for ever. While the Holy Spirit leads Christ's people to look to his cross, he teaches them to see the evil of sin and the beauty of holiness; so that none of them can feel encouragement to continue in sin. The Mediator is God, else he had been neither able to do the Mediator's work, nor fit to wear the Mediator's crown. God the Father, as his God in respect to his human nature and mediatorial offices, has given to him the Holy Spirit without measure. Thus anointed to be a Prophet, Priest, and King, Christ has pre-eminence in the gladdening gifts and graces of the spirit, and from his fulness communicates them to his brethren in human nature. The Spirit is called the oil of gladness, because of the delight wherewith Christ was filled, in carrying on his undertakings. The salvation of sinners is the joy of angels, much more of the Son. And in proportion as we are conformed to his holy image, we may expect the gladdening gifts influences of the Comforter. The excellences of the Messiah, the suitableness of his offices, and the sufficiency of his grace, seem to be intended by the fragrance of his garments. The church formed of true believers, is here compared to the queen, whom, by an everlasting covenant, the Lord Jesus has betrothed to himself. This is the bride, the Lamb's wife, whose graces are compared to fine linen, for their purity; to gold, for their costliness: for as we owe our redemption, so we owe our adorning, to the precious blood of the Son of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:45:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":45,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 45:10-17","title":"Psalms 45:10-17","text":"If we desire to share these blessings, we must hearken to Christ's word. We must forget our carnal and sinful attachments and pursuits. He must be our Lord as well as our Saviour; all idols must be thrown away, that we may give him our whole heart. And here is good encouragement, thus to break off from former alliances. The beauty of holiness, both on the church and on particular believers, is, in the sight of Christ, of great price, and very amiable. The work of grace is the workmanship of the Spirit, it is the image of Christ upon the soul, a partaking of the Divine nature. It is clear of all sin, there is none in it, nor any comes from it. There is nothing glorious in the old man or corrupt nature; but in the new man, or work of grace upon the soul, every thing is glorious. The robe of Christ's righteousness, which he has wrought out for his church, the Father imputes unto her, and bestows upon her. None are brought to Christ, but those whom the Father brings. This notes the conversion of souls to him. The robe of righteousness, and garments of salvation, the change of raiment Christ has put upon her. Such as strictly cleave to Christ, loving him in singleness of heart, are companions of the bride, who partake of the very same grace, enjoy the same privileges, and share in one common salvation. These, every one, shall be brought to the King; not one lost or left behind. Instead of the Old Testament church, there shall be a New Testament church, a Gentile church. In the believing hope of our everlasting happiness in the other world, let us always keep up the remembrance of Christ, as our only way thither; and transmit the remembrance of him to succeeding generations, that his name may endure for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:46:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":46,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 46:1-5","title":"Psalms 46:1-5","text":"This psalm encourages to hope and trust in God; in his power and providence, and his gracious presence with his church in the worst of times. We may apply it to spiritual enemies, and the encouragement we have that, through Christ, we shall be conquerors over them. He is a Help, a present Help, a Help found, one whom we have found to be so; a Help at hand, one that is always near; we cannot desire a better, nor shall we ever find the like in any creature. Let those be troubled at the troubling of the waters, who build their confidence on a floating foundation; but let not those be alarmed who are led to the Rock, and there find firm footing. Here is joy to the church, even in sorrowful times. The river alludes to the graces and consolations of the Holy Spirit, which flow through every part of the church, and through God's sacred ordinances, gladdening the heart of every believer. It is promised that the church shall not be moved. If God be in our hearts, by his word dwelling richly in us, we shall be established, we shall be helped; let us trust and not be afraid."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:46:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":46,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 46:6-11","title":"Psalms 46:6-11","text":"Come and see the effects of desolating judgments, and stand in awe of God. This shows the perfect security of the church, and is an assurance of lasting peace. Let us pray for the speedy approach of these glorious days, and in silent submission let us worship and trust in our almighty Sovereign. Let all believers triumph in this, that the Lord of hosts, the God of Jacob, has been, is, and will be with us; and will be our Refuge. Mark this, take the comfort, and say, If God be for us, who can be against us? With this, through life and in death, let us answer every fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:47:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":47,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 47:1-4","title":"Psalms 47:1-4","text":"The God with whom we have to do, is a God of awful majesty. The universal and absolute sovereignty of a holy God would be too terrible for us even to think of, were it not exercised by his Son from a mercy-seat; but now it is only terrible to the workers of iniquity. While his people express confidence and joy, and animate each other in serving him, let sinners submit to his authority, and accept his salvation. Jesus Christ shall subdue the Gentiles; he shall bring them as sheep into the fold, not for slaughter, but for preservation. He shall subdue their affections, and make them a willing people in the day of his power. Also it speaks of his giving them rest and settlement. Apply this spiritually; the Lord himself has undertaken to be the inheritance of his people. It shows the faith and submission of the saints. This is the language of every gracious soul, The Lord shall choose my inheritance for me; he knows what is good for me better than I do."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:47:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":47,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 47:5-9","title":"Psalms 47:5-9","text":"Praise is a duty in which we ought to be frequent and abundant. But here is a needful rule; Sing ye praises with understanding. As those that understand why and for what reasons they praise God, and what is the meaning of the service. It is not an acceptable service, if it is not a reasonable service. We are never to forget the end of Messiah's exaltation, so continually do the prophets dwell upon the conversion of the nations to the gospel of Christ. Why do we vainly fancy that we belong to him, unless the Spirit reign in our hearts by faith? Lord, is it not thy glory and delight to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins, now that thou art exalted as a Prince and a Saviour? Set up thy kingdom in our hearts. Bring into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. And so sweetly constrain all the powers and faculties of the souls of thy redeemed, into holy love, fear, and delight in thee, that praise with the understanding may rise from every heart, both here and for ever, to Thee, our God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:48:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":48,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 48:1-7","title":"Psalms 48:1-7","text":"Jerusalem is the city of our God: none on earth render him due honour except the citizens of the spiritual Jerusalem. Happy the kingdom, the city, the family, the heart, in which God is great, in which he is all. There God is known. The clearer discoveries are made to us of the Lord and his greatness, the more it is expected that we should abound in his praises. The earth is, by sin, covered with deformity, therefore justly might that spot of ground, which was beautified with holiness, be called the joy of the whole earth; that which the whole earth has reason to rejoice in, that God would thus in very deed dwell with man upon the earth. The kings of the earth were afraid of it. Nothing in nature can more fitly represent the overthrow of heathenism by the Spirit of the gospel, than the wreck of a fleet in a storm. Both are by the mighty power of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:48:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":48,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 48:8-14","title":"Psalms 48:8-14","text":"We have here the improvement which the people of God are to make of his glorious and gracious appearances for them. Let our faith in the word of God be hereby confirmed. Let our hope of the stability of the church be encouraged. Let our minds be filled with good thoughts of God. All the streams of mercy that flow down to us, must be traced to the fountain of His loving-kindness. Let us give to God the glory of the great things he has done for us. Let all the members of the church take comfort from what the Lord does for his church. Let us observe the beauty, strength, and safety of the church. Consider its strength; see it founded on Christ the Rock, fortified by the Divine power, guarded by Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps. See what precious ordinances are its palaces, what precious promises are its bulwarks, that you may be encouraged to join yourselves to it: and tell this to others. This God, who has now done such great things for us, is unchangeable in his love to us, and his care for us. If he is our God, he will lead and keep us even to the last. He will so guide us, as to set us above the reach of death, so that it shall not do us any real hurt. He will lead us to a life in which there shall be no more death."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:49:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":49,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 49:1-5","title":"Psalms 49:1-5","text":"We seldom meet with a more solemn introduction: there is no truth of greater importance. Let all hear this with application to ourselves. The poor are in danger from undue desire toward the wealth of the world, as rich people from undue delight in it. The psalmist begins with applying it to himself, and that is the right method in which to treat of Divine things. Before he sets down the folly of carnal security, he lays down, from his own experience, the benefit and comfort of a holy, gracious security, which they enjoy who trust in God, and not in their worldly wealth. In the day of judgment, the iniquity of our heels, or of our steps, our past sins, will compass us. In those days, worldly, wicked people will be afraid; but wherefore should a man fear death who has God with him?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:49:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":49,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 49:6-14","title":"Psalms 49:6-14","text":"Here is a description of the spirit and way of worldly people. A man may have wealth, and may have his heart enlarged in love, thankfulness, and obedience, and may do good with it. Therefore it is not men's having riches that proves them to be worldly, but their setting their hearts upon them as the best things. Worldly men have only some floating thoughts of the things of God, while their fixed thoughts, their inward thoughts, are about the world; that lies nearest the heart. But with all their wealth they cannot save the life of the dearest friend they have. This looks further, to the eternal redemption to be wrought out by the Messiah. The redemption of the soul shall cost very dear; but, being once wrought, it shall never need to be repeated. And he, the Redeemer, shall rise again before he sees corruption, and then shall live for evermore, Re 1:18. This likewise shows the folly of worldly people, who sell their souls for that which will never buy them. With all their wealth they cannot secure themselves from the stroke of death. Yet one generation after another applaud their maxims; and the character of a fool, as drawn by heavenly Wisdom itself, Lu 12:16-21, continues to be followed even among professed Christians. Death will ask the proud sinner, Where is thy wealth, thy pomp? And in the morning of the resurrection, when all that sleep in the dust shall awake, the upright shall be advanced to the highest honour, when the wicked shall be filled with everlasting shame and contempt, Da 12:2. Let us now judge of things as they will appear in that day. The beauty of holiness is that alone which the grave cannot touch, or damage."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:49:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":49,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 49:15-20","title":"Psalms 49:15-20","text":"Believers should not fear death. The distinction of men's outward conditions, how great soever in life, makes none at death; but the difference of men's spiritual states, though in this life it may seem of small account, yet at and after death is very great. The soul is often put for the life. The God of life, who was its Creator at first, can and will be its Redeemer at last. It includes the salvation of the soul from eternal ruin. Believers will be under strong temptation to envy the prosperity of sinners. Men will praise thee, and cry thee up, as having done well for thyself in raising an estate and family. But what will it avail to be approved of men, if God condemn us? Those that are rich in the graces and comforts of the Spirit, have something of which death cannot strip them, nay, which death will improve; but as for worldly possessions, as we brought nothing into the world, so it is certain that we shall carry nothing out; we must leave all to others. The sum of the whole matter is, that it can profit a man nothing to gain the whole world, to become possessed of all its wealth and all its power, if he lose his own soul, and is cast away for want of that holy and heavenly wisdom which distinguishes man from the brutes, in his life and at his death. And are there men who can prefer the lot of the rich sinner to that of poor Lazarus, in life and death, and to eternity? Assuredly there are. What need then we have of the teaching of the Holy Ghost; when, with all our boasted powers, we are prone to such folly in the most important of all concerns!"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:50:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":50,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 50:1-6","title":"Psalms 50:1-6","text":"This psalm is a psalm of instruction. It tells of the coming of Christ and the day of judgment, in which God will call men to account; and the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of judgement. All the children of men are concerned to know the right way of worshipping the Lord, in spirit and in truth. In the great day, our God shall come, and make those hear his judgement who would not hearken to his law. Happy are those who come into the covenant of grace, by faith in the Redeemer's atoning sacrifice, and show the sincerity of their love by fruits of righteousness. When God rejects the services of those who rest in outside performances, he will graciously accept those who seek him aright. It is only by sacrifice, by Christ, the great Sacrifice, from whom the sacrifices of the law derived what value they had, that we can be accepted of God. True and righteous are his judgments; even sinners' own consciences will be forced to acknowledge the righteousness of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:50:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":50,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Psalms 50:7-15","title":"Psalms 50:7-15","text":"To obey is better than sacrifice, and to love God and our neighbour better than all burnt-offerings. We are here warned not to rest in these performances. And let us beware of resting in any form. God demands the heart, and how can human inventions please him, when repentance, faith, and holiness are neglected? In the day of distress we must apply to the Lord by fervent prayer. Our troubles, though we see them coming from God's hand, must drive us to him, not drive us from him. We must acknowledge him in all our ways, depend upon his wisdom, power, and goodness, and refer ourselves wholly to him, and so give him glory. Thus must we keep up communion with God; meeting him with prayers under trials, and with praises in deliverances. A believing supplicant shall not only be graciously answered as to his petition, and so have cause for praising God, but shall also have grace to praise him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:50:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":50,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Psalms 50:16-23","title":"Psalms 50:16-23","text":"Hypocrisy is wickedness, which God will judge. And it is too common, for those who declare the Lord's statutes to others, to live in disobedience to them themselves. This delusion arises from the abuse of God's long-suffering, and a wilful mistake of his character and the intention of his gospel. The sins of sinners will be fully proved on them in the judgment of the great day. The day is coming when God will set their sins in order, sins of childhood and youth, of riper age and old age, to their everlasting shame and terror. Let those hitherto forgetful of God, given up to wickedness, or in any way negligent of salvation, consider their urgent danger. The patience of the Lord is very great. It is the more wonderful, because sinners make such ill use of it; but if they turn not, they shall be made to see their error when it is too late. Those that forget God, forget themselves; and it will never be right with them till they consider. Man's chief end is to glorify God: whoso offers praise, glorifies him, and his spiritual sacrifices shall be accepted. We must praise God, sacrifice praise, put it into the hands of the Priest, our Lord Jesus, who is also the altar: we must be fervent in spirit, praising the Lord. Let us thankfully accept God's mercy, and endeavour to glorify him in word and deed."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:51:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":51,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 51:1-6","title":"Psalms 51:1-6","text":"David, being convinced of his sin, poured out his soul to God in prayer for mercy and grace. Whither should backsliding children return, but to the Lord their God, who alone can heal them? he drew up, by Divine teaching, an account of the workings of his heart toward God. Those that truly repent of their sins, will not be ashamed to own their repentance. Also, he instructs others what to do, and what to say. David had not only done much, but suffered much in the cause of God; yet he flees to God's infinite mercy, and depends upon that alone for pardon and peace. He begs the pardon of sin. The blood of Christ, sprinkled upon the conscience, blots out the transgression, and, having reconciled us to God, reconciles us to ourselves. The believer longs to have the whole debt of his sins blotted out, and every stain cleansed; he would be thoroughly washed from all his sins; but the hypocrite always has some secret reserve, and would have some favorite lust spared. David had such a deep sense of his sin, that he was continually thinking of it, with sorrow and shame. His sin was committed against God, whose truth we deny by wilful sin; with him we deal deceitfully. And the truly penitent will ever trace back the streams of actual sin to the fountain of original depravity. He confesses his original corruption. This is that foolishness which is bound in the heart of a child, that proneness to evil, and that backwardness to good, which is the burden of the regenerate, and the ruin of the unregenerate. He is encouraged, in his repentance, to hope that God would graciously accept him. Thou desirest truth in the inward part; to this God looks, in a returning sinner. Where there is truth, God will give wisdom. Those who sincerely endeavour to do their duty shall be taught their duty; but they will expect good only from Divine grace overcoming their corrupt nature."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:51:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":51,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Psalms 51:7-15","title":"Psalms 51:7-15","text":"Purge me with hyssop, with the blood of Christ applied to my soul by a lively faith, as the water of purification was sprinkled with a bunch of hyssop. The blood of Christ is called the blood of sprinkling, Heb 12:24. If this blood of Christ, which cleanses from all sin, cleanse us from our sin, then we shall be clean indeed, Heb 10:2. He asks not to be comforted, till he is first cleansed; if sin, the bitter root of sorrow, be taken away, he can pray in faith, Let me have a well-grounded peace, of thy creating, so that the bones broken by convictions may rejoice, may be comforted. Hide thy face from my sins; blot out all mine iniquities out of thy book; blot them out, as a cloud is blotted out and dispelled by the beams of the sun. And the believer desires renewal to holiness as much as the joy of salvation. David now saw, more than ever, what an unclean heart he had, and sadly laments it; but he sees it is not in his own power to amend it, and therefore begs God would create in him a clean heart. When the sinner feels this change is necessary, and reads the promise of God to that purpose, he begins to ask it. He knew he had by his sin grieved the Holy Spirit, and provoked him to withdraw. This he dreads more than anything. He prays that Divine comforts may be restored to him. When we give ourselves cause to doubt our interest in salvation, how can we expect the joy of it? This had made him weak; he prays, I am ready to fall, either into sin or into despair, therefore uphold me with thy Spirit. Thy Spirit is a free Spirit, a free Agent himself, working freely. And the more cheerful we are in our duty, the more constant we shall be to it. What is this but the liberty wherewith Christ makes his people free, which is contrasted with the yoke of bondage? Ga 5:1. It is the Spirit of adoption spoken to the heart. Those to whom God is the God of salvation, he will deliver from guilt; for the salvation he is the God of, is salvation from sin. We may therefore plead with him, Lord, thou art the God of my salvation, therefore deliver me from the dominion of sin. And when the lips are opened, what should they speak but the praises of God for his forgiving mercy?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:51:16-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":51,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Psalms 51:16-19","title":"Psalms 51:16-19","text":"Those who are thoroughly convinced of their misery and danger by sin, would spare no cost to obtain the remission of it. But as they cannot make satisfaction for sin, so God cannot take any satisfaction in them, otherwise than as expressing love and duty to him. The good work wrought in every true penitent, is a broken spirit, a broken and a contrite heart, and sorrow for sin. It is a heart that is tender, and pliable to God's word. Oh that there were such a heart in every one of us! God is graciously pleased to accept this; it is instead of all burnt-offering and sacrifice. The broken heart is acceptable to God only through Jesus Christ; there is no true repentance without faith in him. Men despise that which is broken, but God will not. He will not overlook it, he will not refuse or reject it; though it makes God no satisfaction for the wrong done to him by sin. Those who have been in spiritual troubles, know how to pity and pray for others afflicted in like manner. David was afraid lest his sin should bring judgements upon the city and kingdom. No personal fears or troubles of conscience can make the soul, which has received grace, careless about the interests of the church of God. And let this be the continued joy of all the redeemed, that they have redemption through the blood of Christ, the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:52:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":52,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 52:1-5","title":"Psalms 52:1-5","text":"Those that glory in sin, glory in their shame. The patience and forbearance of God are abused by sinners, to the hardening of their hearts in their wicked ways. But the enemies in vain boast in their mischief, while we have God's mercy to trust in. It will not save us from the guilt of lying, to be able to say, there was some truth in what we said, if we make it appear otherwise than it was. The more there is of craft and contrivance in any wickedness, the more there is of Satan in it. When good men die, they are transplanted from the land of the living on earth, to heaven, the garden of the Lord, where they shall take root for ever; but when wicked men die, they are rooted out, to perish for ever. The believer sees that God will destroy those who make not him their strength."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:52:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":52,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 52:6-9","title":"Psalms 52:6-9","text":"Those wretchedly deceive themselves, who think to support themselves in power and wealth without God. The wicked man trusted in the abundance of his riches; he thought his wickedness would help him to keep his wealth. Right or wrong, he would get what he could, and keep what he had, and ruin any one that stood in his way; this he thought would strengthen him; but see what it comes to! Those who by faith and love dwell in the house of God, shall be like green olive-trees there. And that we may be as green olive-trees, we must live a life of faith and holy confidence in God and his grace. It adds much to the beauty of our profession, and to fruitfulness in every grace, to be much in praising God; and we never can want matter for praise. His name alone can be our refuge and strong tower. It is very good for us to wait on that saving name; there is nothing better to calm and quiet our spirits, when disturbed, and to keep us in the way of duty, when tempted to use any crooked courses for our relief, than to hope, and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. None ever followed his guidance but it ended well."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:54:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":54,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Psalms 54:1-3","title":"Psalms 54:1-3","text":"God is faithful, though men are not to be trusted, and it is well for us it is so. David has no other plea to depend upon than God's name, no other power to depend upon than God's strength, and these he makes his refuge and confidence. This would be the effectual answer to his prayers. Looking unto David, betrayed by the men of Judah, and to Jesus, betrayed by one of his apostles, what can we expect from any who have not set God before them, save ingratitude, treachery, malice, and cruelty? What bonds of nature, or friendship, or gratitude, or covenant, will hold those that have broken through the fear of God? Selah; Mark this. Let us set God before us at all times; for if we do not, we are in danger of despair."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:54:4-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":54,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 54:4-7","title":"Psalms 54:4-7","text":"Behold, God is mine Helper. If we are for him, he is for us; and if he is for us, we need not fear. Every creature is that to us, and no more, which God makes it to be. The Lord will in due time save his people, and in the mean time he sustains them, and bears them up, so that the spirit he has made shall not fail. There is truth in God's threatenings, as well as in his promises; sinners that repent not, will find it so to their cost. David's present deliverance was an earnest of further deliverance. He speaks of the completion of his deliverance as a thing done, though he had as yet many troubles before him; because, having God's promise for it, he was as sure of it as if it was done already. The Lord would deliver him out of all his troubles. May he help us to bear our cross without repining, and at length bring us to share his victories and glory. Christians never should suffer the voice of praise and thanksgiving to cease in the church of the redeemed."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:55:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":55,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 55:1-8","title":"Psalms 55:1-8","text":"In these verses we have, 1. David praying. Prayer is a salve for every sore, and a relief to the spirit under every burden. 2. David weeping. Griefs are thus, in some measure, lessened, while those increase that have no vent given them. David in great alarm. We may well suppose him to be so, upon the breaking out of Absalom's conspiracy, and the falling away of the people. Horror overwhelmed him. Probably the remembrance of his sin in the matter of Uriah added much to the terror. When under a guilty conscience we must mourn in our complaint, and even strong believers have for a time been filled with horror. But none ever was so overwhelmed as the holy Jesus, when it pleased the Lord to put him to grief, and to make his soul an offering for our sins. In his agony he prayed more earnestly, and was heard and delivered; trusting in him, and following him, we shall be supported under, and carried through all trials. See how David was weary of the treachery and ingratitude of men, and the cares and disappointments of his high station: he longed to hide himself in some desert from the fury and fickleness of his people. He aimed not at victory, but rest; a barren wilderness, so that he might be quiet. The wisest and best of men most earnestly covet peace and quietness, and the more when vexed and wearied with noise and clamour. This makes death desirable to a child of God, that it is a final escape from all the storms and tempests of this world, to perfect and everlasting rest."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:55:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":55,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Psalms 55:9-15","title":"Psalms 55:9-15","text":"No wickedness so distresses the believer, as that which he witnesses in those who profess to be of the church of God. Let us not be surprised at the corruptions and disorders of the church on earth, but long to see the New Jerusalem. He complains of one that had been very industrious against him. God often destroys the enemies of the church by dividing them. And an interest divided against itself cannot long stand. The true Christian must expect trials from professed friends, from those with whom he has been united; this will be very painful; but by looking unto Jesus we shall be enabled to bear it. Christ was betrayed by a companion, a disciple, an apostle, who resembled Ahithophel in his crimes and doom. Both were speedily overtaken by Divine vengeance. And this prayer is a prophecy of the utter, the everlasting ruin, of all who oppose and rebel against the Messiah."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:55:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":55,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Psalms 55:16-23","title":"Psalms 55:16-23","text":"In every trial let us call upon the Lord, and he will save us. He shall hear us, and not blame us for coming too often; the oftener the more welcome. David had thought all were against him; but now he sees there were many with him, more than he supposed; and the glory of this he gives to God, for it is he that raises us up friends, and makes them faithful to us. There are more true Christians, and believers have more real friends, than in their gloomy hours they suppose. His enemies should be reckoned with, and brought down; they could not ease themselves of their fears, as David could, by faith in God. Mortal men, though ever so high and strong, will easily be crushed by an eternal God. Those who are not reclaimed by the rod of affliction, will certainly be brought down to the pit of destruction. The burden of afflictions is very heavy, especially when attended with the temptations of Satan; there is also the burden of sin and corruption. The only relief under it is, to look to Christ, who bore it. Whatever it is that thou desirest God should give thee, leave it to him to give it in his own way and time. Care is a burden, it makes the heart stoop. We must commit our ways and works to the Lord; let him do as seemeth him good, and let us be satisfied. To cast our burden upon God, is to rest upon his providence and promise. And if we do so, he will carry us in the arms of his power, as a nurse carries a child; and will strengthen our spirits by his Spirit, so that they shall sustain the trial. He will never suffer the righteous to be moved; to be so shaken by any troubles, as to quit their duty to God, or their comfort in him. He will not suffer them to be utterly cast down. He, who bore the burden of our sorrows, desires us to leave to him to bear the burden of our cares, that, as he knows what is best for us, he may provide it accordingly. Why do not we trust Christ to govern the world which he redeemed?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:56:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":56,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 56:1-7","title":"Psalms 56:1-7","text":"Be merciful unto me, O God. This petition includes all the good for which we come to throne of grace. If we obtain mercy there, we need no more to make us happy. It implies likewise our best plea, not our merit, but God's mercy, his free, rich mercy. We may flee to, and trust the mercy of God, when surrounded on all sides by difficulties and dangers. His enemies were too hard for him, if God did not help him. He resolves to make God's promises the matter of his praises, and so we have reason to make them. As we must not trust an arm of flesh when engaged for us, so we must not be afraid of an arm of flesh when stretched out against us. The sin of sinners will never be their security. Who knows the power of God's anger; how high it can reach, how forcibly it can strike?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:56:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":56,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 56:8-13","title":"Psalms 56:8-13","text":"The heavy and continued trials through which many of the Lord's people have passed, should teach us to be silent and patient under lighter crosses. Yet we are often tempted to repine and despond under small sorrows. For this we should check ourselves. David comforts himself, in his distress and fear, that God noticed all his grievances and all his griefs. God has a bottle and a book for his people's tears, both the tears for their sins, and those for their afflictions. He observes them with tender concern. Every true believer may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and then I will not fear what man shall do unto me; for man has no power but what is given him from above. Thy vows are upon me, O Lord; not as a burden, but as that by which I am known to be thy servant; as a bridle that restrains me from what would be hurtful, and directs me in the way of my duty. And vows of thankfulness properly accompany prayers for mercy. If God deliver us from sin, either from doing it, or by his pardoning mercy, he has delivered our souls from death, which is the wages of sin. Where the Lord has begun a good work he will carry it on and perfect it. David hopes that God would keep him even from the appearance of sin. We should aim in all our desires and expectations of deliverance, both from sin and trouble, that we may do the better service to the Lord; that we may serve him without fear. If his grace has delivered our souls from the death of sin, he will bring us to heaven, to walk before him for ever in light."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:57:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":57,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 57:1-6","title":"Psalms 57:1-6","text":"All David's dependence is upon God. The most eminent believers need often repeat the publican's prayer, \"God be merciful to me a sinner.\" But if our souls trust in the Lord, this may assure us, in our utmost dangers, that our calamities will at length be overpast, and in the mean time, by faith and prayer, we must make him our refuge. Though God be most high, yet he condescends so low, as to take care that all things are made to work for good to his people. This is a good reason why we should pray earnestly. Look which way we will on this earth, refuge fails, no help appears; but we may look for it from heaven. If we have fled from the wrath to come, unto Jesus Christ, he that performed all things needful to purchase the salvation of his people, will do for us and in us all things needful for our enjoyment of it. It made David droop to think there should be those that bore him so much ill-will. But the mischief they designed against him, returned on themselves. And when David was in the greatest distress and disgrace, he did not pray, Lord, exalt me, but, Lord, exalt thine own name. Our best encouragement in prayer, is taken from the glory of God, and to that, more than to our own comfort, we should have regard in all our petitions for mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:57:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":57,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 57:7-11","title":"Psalms 57:7-11","text":"By lively faith, David's prayers and complaints are at once turned into praises. His heart is fixed; it is prepared for every event, being stayed upon God. If by the grace of God we are brought into this even, composed frame of mind, we have great reason to be thankful. Nothing is done to purpose, in religion, unless it is done with the heart. The heart must be fixed for the duty, put in frame for it; fixed in the duty by close attention. Our tongue is our glory, and never more so than when praising God; dull and sleepy devotions will never be acceptable to God. Let us awake early in the morning, to begin the day with God; early in the beginning of a mercy. When God comes toward us with his favours, let us go forth to meet him with our praises. David desired to bring others to join in praising God; and in his psalms, he is still praising God among the people, singing to Him among the nations. Let us seek to have our hearts fixed to praise his boundless mercy and unfailing faithfulness; and to glorify him with body, soul, and spirit, which are his. Let us earnestly pray that the blessings of the gospel may be sent through every land."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:58:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":58,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 58:1-5","title":"Psalms 58:1-5","text":"When wrong is done under the form of law, it is worse than any other; especially it is grievous to behold those who profess to be children of God, joining together against any of his people. We should thank the Lord for merciful restraints; we should be more earnest in seeking renewing grace, more watchful over ourselves, and more patient under the effects of fallen nature in others. The corruption of their nature was the root of bitterness. We may see in children the wickedness of the world beginning. They go astray from God and their duty as soon as possibly they can. And how soon will little children tell lies! It is our duty to take pains to teach them, and above all, earnestly to pray for converting grace to make our children new creatures. Though the poison be within, much of it may be kept from breaking forth to injure others. When the Saviour's words are duly regarded, the serpent becomes harmless. But those who refuse to hear heavenly wisdom, must perish miserably, for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:58:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":58,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 58:6-11","title":"Psalms 58:6-11","text":"David prayed that the enemies of God's church and people might be disabled to do further mischief. We may, in faith, pray against the designs of the enemies of the church. He foretells their ruin. And who knows the power of God's anger? The victories of the Just One, in his own person and that of his servants, over the enemies of man's salvation, produce a joy which springs not from revenge, but from a view of the Divine mercy, justice, and truth, shown in the redemption of the elect, the punishment of the ungodly, and the fulfilment of the promises. Whoever duly considers these things, will diligently seek the reward of righteousness, and adore the Providence which orders all thing aright in heaven and in earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:59:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":59,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 59:1-7","title":"Psalms 59:1-7","text":"In these words we hear the voice of David when a prisoner in his own house; the voice of Christ when surrounded by his merciless enemies; the voice of the church when under bondage in the world; and the voice of the Christian when under temptation, affliction, and persecution. And thus earnestly should we pray daily, to be defended and delivered from our spiritual enemies, the temptations of Satan, and the corruptions of our own hearts. We should fear suffering as evil-doers, but not be ashamed of the hatred of workers of iniquity. It is not strange, if those regard not what they themselves say, who have made themselves believe that God regards not what they say. And where there is no fear of God, there is nothing to secure proper regard to man."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:59:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":59,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 59:8-17","title":"Psalms 59:8-17","text":"It is our wisdom and duty, in times of danger and difficulty, to wait upon God; for he is our defence, in whom we shall be safe. It is very comfortable to us, in prayer, to look to God as the God of our mercy, the Author of all good in us, and the Giver of all good to us. The wicked can never be satisfied, which is the greatest misery in a poor condition. A contented man, if he has not what he would have, yet he does not quarrel with Providence, nor fret within himself. It is not poverty, but discontent that makes a man unhappy. David would praise God because he had many times, and all along, found Him his refuge in the day of trouble. He that is all this to us, is certainly worthy of our best affections, praises, and services. The trials of his people will end in joy and praise. When the night of affliction is over, they will sing of the Lord's power and mercy in the morning. Let believers now, in assured faith and hope, praise Him for those mercies, for which they will rejoice and praise him for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:60:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":60,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 60:1-5","title":"Psalms 60:1-5","text":"David owns God's displeasure to be the cause of all the hardships he had undergone. And when God is turning his hand in our favour, it is good to remember our former troubles. In God's displeasure their troubles began, therefore in his favour their prosperity must begin. Those breaches and divisions which the folly and corruption of man make, nothing but the wisdom and grace of God can repair, by pouring out a spirit of love and peace, by which only a kingdom is saved from ruin. The anger of God against sin, is the only cause of all misery, private or public, that has been, is, or shall be. In all these cases there is no remedy, but by returning to the Lord with repentance, faith, and prayer; beseeching him to return to us. Christ, the Son of David, is given for a banner to those that fear God; in him they are gathered together in one, and take courage. In his name and strength they wage war with the powers of darkness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:60:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":60,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 60:6-12","title":"Psalms 60:6-12","text":"If Christ be ours, all things, one way or another, shall be for our eternal good. The man who is a new creature in Christ, may rejoice in all the precious promises God has spoken in his holiness. His present privileges, and the sanctifying influences of the Spirit, are sure earnests of heavenly glory. David rejoices in conquering the neighbouring nations, which had been enemies to Israel. The Israel of God are through Christ more than conquerors. Though sometimes they think that the Lord has cast them off, yet he will bring them into the strong city at last. Faith in the promise will assure us that it is our Father's good pleasure to give us the kingdom: But we are not yet made complete conquerors, and no true believer will abuse these truths to indulge sloth, or vain confidence. Hope in God is the best principle of true courage, for what need those fear who have God on their side? All our victories are from him, and while those who willingly submit to our anointed King shall share his glories, all his foes shall be put under his feet."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:61:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":61,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 61:1-4","title":"Psalms 61:1-4","text":"David begins with prayers and tears, but ends with praise. Thus the soul, being lifted up to God, returns to the enjoyment of itself. Wherever we are, we have liberty to draw near to God, and may find a way open to the throne of grace. And that which separates us from other comforts, should drive us nearer to God, the fountain of all comfort. Though the heart is overwhelmed, yet it may be lifted up to God in prayer. Nay, I will cry unto thee, for by that means it will be supported and relieved. Weeping must quicken praying, and not deaden it. God's power and promise are a rock that is higher than we are. This rock is Christ. On the Divine mercy, as on a rock, David desired to rest his soul; but he was like a ship-wrecked sailor, exposed to the billows at the bottom of a rock too high for him to climb without help. David found that he could not be fixed on the Rock of salvation, unless the Lord placed him upon it. As there is safety in Him, and none in ourselves, let us pray to be led to and fixed upon Christ our Rock. The service of God shall be his constant work and business: all must make it so who expect to find God their shelter and strong tower. The grace of God shall be his constant comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:61:5-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":61,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 61:5-8","title":"Psalms 61:5-8","text":"There is a people in the world that fear God's name. There is a heritage peculiar to that people; present comforts in the soul, earnests of future bliss. Those that fear God have enough in him, and must not complain. We need desire no better heritage than that of those who fear God. Those abide to good purpose in this world, who abide before God, serve him, and walk in his fear; those who do so, shall abide before him for ever. And these words are to be applied to Him of whom the angel said, the Lord shall give unto him the throne of his father David, and of his kingdom there shall be no end, Lu 1:32. God's promises, and our faith in them, are not to do away, but to encourage prayer. We need not desire to be better secured than under the protection of God's mercy and truth. And if we partake of that grace and truth which came by Jesus Christ, we may praise him, whatever be our outward circumstances. But renewed experience of God's mercy and truth towards his people in Christ, is the main matter of our joy in him, and our praise unto him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:62:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":62,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 62:1-7","title":"Psalms 62:1-7","text":"We are in the way both of duty and comfort, when our souls wait upon God; when we cheerfully give up ourselves, and all our affairs, to his will and wisdom; when we leave ourselves to all the ways of his providence, and patiently expect the event, with full satisfaction in his goodness. See the ground and reason of this dependence. By his grace he has supported me, and by his providence delivered me. He only can be my Rock and my salvation; creatures are nothing without him, therefore I will look above them to him. Trusting in God, the heart is fixed. If God be for us, we need not fear what man can do against us. David having put his confidence in God, foresees the overthrow of his enemies. We have found it good to wait upon the Lord, and should charge our souls to have such constant dependence upon him, as may make us always easy. If God will save my soul, I may well leave every thing else to his disposal, knowing all shall turn to my salvation. And as David's faith in God advances to an unshaken stedfastness, so his joy in God improves into a holy triumph. Meditation and prayer are blessed means of strengthening faith and hope."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:62:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":62,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 62:8-12","title":"Psalms 62:8-12","text":"Those who have found the comfort of the ways of God themselves, will invite others into those ways; we shall never have the less for others sharing with us. the good counsel given is, to trust wholly in God. We must so trust in him at all times, as not at any time to put that trust in ourselves, or in any creature, which is to be put in him only. Trust in him to guide us when in doubt, to protect us when in danger, to supply us when in want, to strengthen us for every good word and work. We must lay out wants and our wishes before him, and then patiently submit our wills to his: this is pouring out our hearts. God is a refuge for all, even for as many as will take shelter in him. The psalmist warns against trusting in men. The multitude, those of low degree, are changeable as the wind. The rich and noble seem to have much in their power, and lavish promises; but those that depend on them, are disappointed. Weighed in the balance of Scripture, all that man can do to make us happy is lighter than vanity itself. It is hard to have riches, and not to trust in them if they increase, though by lawful and honest means; but we must take heed, lest we set our affections unduly upon them. A smiling world is the most likely to draw the heart from God, on whom alone it should be set. The consistent believer receives all from God as a trust; and he seeks to use it to his glory, as a steward who must render an account. God hath spoken as it were once for all, that power belongs to him alone. He can punish and destroy. Mercy also belongs to him; and his recompensing the imperfect services of those that believe in him, blotting out their transgressions for the Redeemer's sake, is a proof of abundant mercy, and encourages us to trust in him. Let us trust in his mercy and grace, and abound in his work, expecting mercies from him alone."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:63:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":63,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Psalms 63:1-2","title":"Psalms 63:1-2","text":"Early will I seek thee. The true Christian devotes to God the morning hour. He opens the eyes of his understanding with those of his body, and awakes each morning to righteousness. He arises with a thirst after those comforts which the world cannot give, and has immediate recourse by prayer to the Fountain of the water of life. The true believer is convinced, that nothing in this sinful world can satisfy the wants and desires of his immortal soul; he expects his happiness from God, as his portion. When faith and hope are most in exercise, the world appears a weary desert, and the believer longs for the joys of heaven, of which he has some foretastes in the ordinances of God upon earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:63:3-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":63,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 63:3-6","title":"Psalms 63:3-6","text":"Even in affliction we need not want matter for praise. When this is the regular frame of a believer's mind, he values the loving-kindness of God more than life. God's loving-kindness is our spiritual life, and that is better than temporal life. We must praise God with joyful lips; we must address ourselves to the duties of religion with cheerfulness, and speak forth the praises of God from a principle of holy joy. Praising lips must be joyful lips. David was in continual danger; care and fear held his eyes waking, and gave him wearisome nights; but he comforted himself with thoughts of God. The mercies of God, when called to mind in the night watches, support the soul, making darkness cheerful. How happy will be that last morning, when the believer, awaking up after the Divine likeness, shall be satisfied with all the fulness of God, and praise him with joyful lips, where there is no night, and where sorrow and sighing flee away!"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:63:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":63,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 63:7-11","title":"Psalms 63:7-11","text":"True Christians can, in some measure, and at some times, make use of the strong language of David, but too commonly our souls cleave to the dust. Having committed ourselves to God, we must be easy and pleased, and quiet from the fear of evil. Those that follow hard after God, would soon fail, if God's right hand did not uphold them. It is he that strengthens us and comforts us. The psalmist doubts not but that though now sowing in tears, he should reap in joy. Messiah the Prince shall rejoice in God; he is already entered into the joy set before him, and his glory will be completed at his second coming. Blessed Lord, let our desire towards thee increase every hour; let our love be always upon thee; let all our enjoyment be in thee, and all our satisfaction from thee. Be thou all in all to us while we remain in the present wilderness state, and bring us home to the everlasting enjoyment of thee for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:64:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":64,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 64:1-6","title":"Psalms 64:1-6","text":"The psalmist earnestly begs of God to preserve him from disquieting fear. The tongue is a little member, but it boasts great things. The upright man is the mark at which the wicked aim, they cannot speak peaceably either of him or to him. There is no guard against a false tongue. It is bad to do wrong, but worse to encourage ourselves and one another in it. It is a sign that the heart is hardened to the greatest degree, when it is thus fully set to do evil. A practical disbelief of God's knowledge of all things, is at the bottom of every wickedness. The benefit of a good cause and a good conscience, appears most when nothing can help a man against his enemies, save God alone, who is always a present help."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:64:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":64,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 64:7-10","title":"Psalms 64:7-10","text":"When God brings upon men the mischiefs they have desired on others, it is weight enough to sink a man to the lowest hell. Those who love cursing, it shall come upon them. Those who behold this shall understand, and observe God's hand in all; unless we do so, we are not likely to profit by the dispensations of Providence. The righteous shall be glad in the Lord; not glad of the misery and ruin of their fellow-creatures, but glad that God is glorified, and his word fulfilled, and the cause of injured innocence pleaded effectually. They rejoice not in men, nor in themselves, nor in any creature, or creature enjoyments, nor in their wisdom, strength, riches, or righteousness; but in Christ, in whom all the seed of Israel are justified and glory, and in what he is to them, and has done for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:65:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":65,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 65:1-5","title":"Psalms 65:1-5","text":"All the praise the Lord receives from this earth is from Zion, being the fruit of the Spirit of Christ, and acceptable through him. Praise is silent unto thee, as wanting words to express the great goodness of God. He reveals himself upon a mercy-seat, ready to hear and answer the prayers of all who come unto him by faith in Jesus Christ. Our sins prevail against us; we cannot pretend to balance them with any righteousness of our own: yet, as for our transgressions, of thine own free mercy, and for the sake of a righteousness of thine own providing, we shall not come into condemnation for them. Observe what it is to come into communion with God in order to blessedness. It is to converse with him as one we love and value; it is to apply ourselves closely to religion as to the business of our dwelling-place. Observe how we come into communion with God; only by God's free choice. There is abundance of goodness in God's house, and what is satisfying to the soul; there is enough for all, enough for each: it is always ready; and all without money and without price. By faith and prayer we may keep up communion with God, and bring in comfort from him, wherever we are. But it is only through that blessed One, who approaches the Father as our Advocate and Surety, that sinners may expect or can find this happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:65:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":65,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 65:6-13","title":"Psalms 65:6-13","text":"That Almighty strength which sets fast the mountains, upholds the believer. That word which stills the stormy ocean, and speaks it into a calm, can silence our enemies. How contrary soever light and darkness are to each other, it is hard to say which is most welcome. Does the watchman wait for the morning? so does the labourer earnestly desire the shades of evening. Some understand it of the morning and evening sacrifices. We are to look upon daily worship, both alone and with our families, to be the most needful of our daily occupations, the most delightful of our daily comforts. How much the fruitfulness of this lower part of the creation depends upon the influence of the upper, is easy to observe; every good and perfect gift is from above. He who enriches the earth, which is filled with man's sins, by his abundant and varied bounty, can neither want power nor will to feed the souls of his people. Temporal mercies to us unworthy creatures, shadow forth more important blessings. The rising of the Sun of righteousness, and the pouring forth of the influences of the Holy Spirit, that river of God, full of the waters of life and salvation, render the hard, barren, worthless hearts of sinners fruitful in every good work, and change the face of nations more than the sun and rain change the face of nature. Wherever the Lord passes, by his preached gospel, attended by his Holy Spirit, his paths drop fatness, and numbers are taught to rejoice in and praise him. They will descend upon the pastures of the wilderness, all the earth shall hear and embrace the gospel, and bring forth abundantly the fruits of righteousness which are, through Jesus Christ, to the glory of the Father. Manifold and marvellous, O Lord, are thy works, whether of nature or of grace; surely in loving-kindness hast thou made them all."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:66:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":66,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 66:1-7","title":"Psalms 66:1-7","text":"The holy church throughout all the world lifts up her voice, to laud that Name which is above every name, to make the praise of Jesus glorious, both by word and deed; that others may be led to glorify him also. But nothing can bring men to do this aright, unless his effectual grace create their hearts anew unto holiness; and in the redemption by the death of Christ, and the glorious deliverances it effects, are more wondrous works than Israel's deliverance from Egyptian bondage."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:66:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":66,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 66:8-12","title":"Psalms 66:8-12","text":"The Lord not only preserves our temporal life, but maintains the spiritual life which he has given to believers. By afflictions we are proved, as silver in the fire. The troubles of the church will certainly end well. Through various conflicts and troubles, the slave of Satan escapes from his yoke, and obtains joy and peace in believing: through much tribulation the believer must enter into the kingdom of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:66:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":66,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 66:13-20","title":"Psalms 66:13-20","text":"We should declare unto those that fear God, what he has done for our souls, and how he has heard and answered our prayers, inviting them to join us in prayer and praise; this will turn to our mutual comfort, and to the glory of God. We cannot share these spiritual privileges, if we retain the love of sin in our hearts, though we refrain from the gross practice, Sin, regarded in the heart, will spoil the comfort and success of prayer; for the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination of the Lord. But if the feeling of sin in the heart causes desires to be rid of it; if it be the presence of one urging a demand we know we must not, cannot comply with, this is an argument of sincerity. And when we pray in simplicity and godly sincerity, our prayers will be answered. This will excite gratitude to Him who hath not turned away our prayer nor his mercy from us. It was not prayer that fetched the deliverance, but his mercy that sent it. That is the foundation of our hopes, the fountain of our comforts; and ought to be the matter of our praises."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:68:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":68,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 68:1-6","title":"Psalms 68:1-6","text":"None ever hardened his heart against God, and prospered. God is the joy of his people, then let them rejoice when they come before him. He who derives his being from none, but gives being to all, is engaged by promise and covenant to bless his people. He is to be praised as a God of mercy and tender compassion. He ever careth for the afflicted and oppressed: repenting sinners, who are helpless and exposed more than any fatherless children, are admitted into his family, and share all their blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:68:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":68,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 68:7-14","title":"Psalms 68:7-14","text":"Fresh mercies should put us in mind of former mercies. If God bring his people into a wilderness, he will be sure to go before them in it, and to bring them out of it. He provided for them, both in the wilderness and in Canaan. The daily manna seems here meant. And it looks to the spiritual provision for God's Israel. The Spirit of grace and the gospel of grace are the plentiful rain, with which God confirms his inheritance, and from which their fruit is found. Christ shall come as showers that water the earth. The account of Israel's victories is to be applied to the victories over death and hell, by the exalted Redeemer, for those that are his. Israel in Egypt among the kilns appeared wretched, but possessed of Canaan, during the reigns of David and Solomon, appeared glorious. Thus the slaves of Satan, when converted to Christ, when justified and sanctified by him, look honourable. When they reach heaven, all remains of their sinful state disappear, they shall be as the wings of the dove, covered with silver, and her feathers as gold. Full salvation will render those white as snow, who were vile and loathsome through the guilt and defilement of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:68:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":68,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Psalms 68:15-21","title":"Psalms 68:15-21","text":"The ascension of Christ must here be meant, and thereto it is applied, Eph 4:8. He received as the purchase of his death, the gifts needful for the conversion of sinners, and the salvation of believers. These he continually bestows, even on rebellious men, that the Lord God might dwell among them, as their Friend and Father. He gave gifts to men. Having received power to give eternal life, the Lord Jesus bestows it on as many as were given him, Joh 17:2. Christ came to a rebellious world, not to condemn it, but that through him it might be saved. The glory of Zion's King is, that he is a Saviour and Benefactor to all his willing people, and a consuming fire to all that persist in rebellion against him. So many, so weighty are the gifts of God's bounty, that he may be truly said to load us with them. He will not put us off with present things for a portion, but will be the God of our salvation. The Lord Jesus has authority and power to rescue his people from the dominion of death, by taking away the sting of it from them when they die, and giving them complete victory over it when they rise again. The crown of the head, the chief pride and glory of the enemy, shall be smitten; Christ shall crush the head of the serpent."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:68:22-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":68,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Psalms 68:22-28","title":"Psalms 68:22-28","text":"The victories with which God blessed David over the enemies of Israel, are types of Christ's victory, for himself and for all believers. Those who take him for theirs, may see him acting as their God, as their King, for their good, and in answer to their prayers; especially in and by his word and ordinances. The kingdom of the Messiah shall be submitted to by all the rulers and learned in the world. The people seem to address the king, ver. #(28). But the words are applicable to the Redeemer, to his church, and every true believer. We pray, that thou, O God the Son, wilt complete thine undertaking for us, by finishing thy good work in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:68:29-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":68,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Psalms 68:29-31","title":"Psalms 68:29-31","text":"A powerful invitation is given to those that are without, to join the church. Some shall submit from fear; overcome by their consciences, and the checks of Providence, they are brought to make peace with the church. Others will submit willingly, ver. #(29, 31). There is that beauty and benefit in the service of God, and in the gospel of Christ which went forth from Jerusalem, which is enough to invite sinners out of all nations."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:68:32-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":68,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Psalms 68:32-35","title":"Psalms 68:32-35","text":"God is to be admired and adored with reverence and godly fear, by all that attend in his holy places. The God of Israel gives strength and power unto his people. Through Christ strengthening us we can do all things, not otherwise; therefore he must have the glory of all we do, with our humble thanks for enabling us to do it, and for accepting the work of his hands in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:69:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":69,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 69:1-12","title":"Psalms 69:1-12","text":"We should frequently consider the person of the Sufferer here spoken of, and ask why, as well as what he suffered, that, meditating thereon, we may be more humbled for sin, and more convinced of our danger, so that we may feel more gratitude and love, constraining us to live to His glory who died for our salvation. Hence we learn, when in affliction, to commit the keeping of our souls to God, that we may not be soured with discontent, or sink into despair. David was hated wrongfully, but the words far more fully apply to Christ. In a world where unrighteousness reigns so much, we must not wonder if we meet with those that are our enemies wrongfully. Let us take care that we never do wrong; then if we receive wrong, we may the better bear it. By the satisfaction Christ made to God for our sin by his blood, he restored that which he took not away, he paid our debt, suffered for our offences. Even when we can plead Not guilty, as to men's unjust accusations, yet before God we must acknowledge ourselves to deserve all that is brought upon us. All our sins take rise from our foolishness. They are all done in God's sight. David complains of the unkindness of friends and relations. This was fulfilled in Christ, whose brethren did not believe on him, and who was forsaken by his disciples. Christ made satisfaction for us, not only by putting off the honours due to God, but by submitting to the greatest dishonours that could be done to any man. We need not be discouraged if our zeal for the truths, precepts, and worship of God, should provoke some, and cause others to mock our godly sorrow and deadness to the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:69:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":69,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Psalms 69:13-21","title":"Psalms 69:13-21","text":"Whatever deep waters of affliction or temptation we sink into, whatever floods of trouble or ungodly men seem ready to overwhelm us, let us persevere in prayer to our Lord to save us. The tokens of God's favour to us are enough to keep our spirits from sinking in the deepest outward troubles. If we think well of God, and continue to do so under the greatest hardships, we need not fear but he will do well for us. And if at any time we are called on to suffer reproach and shame, for Christ's sake, this may be our comfort, that he knows it. It bears hard on one that knows the worth of a good name, to be oppressed with a bad one; but when we consider what a favour it is to be accounted worthy to suffer shame for the name of Jesus, we shall see that there is no reason why it should be heart-breaking to us. The sufferings of Christ were here particularly foretold, which proves the Scripture to be the word of God; and how exactly these predictions were fulfilled in Jesus Christ, which proves him to be the true Messiah. The vinegar and the gall given to him, were a faint emblem of that bitter cup which he drank up, that we might drink the cup of salvation. We cannot expect too little from men, miserable comforters are they all; nor can we expect too much from the God of all comfort and consolation."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:69:22-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":69,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Psalms 69:22-29","title":"Psalms 69:22-29","text":"These are prophecies of the destruction of Christ's persecutors. Verses #(22, 23), are applied to the judgments of God upon the unbelieving Jews, in Ro 11:9, 10. When the supports of life and delights of sense, through the corruption of our nature, are made the food and fuel of sin, then our table is a snare. Their sin was, that they would not see, but shut their eyes against the light, loving darkness rather; their punishment was, that they should not see, but should be given up to their own hearts' lusts which hardened them. Those who reject God's great salvation proffered to them, may justly fear that his indignation will be poured out upon them. If men will sin, the Lord will reckon for it. But those that have multiplied to sin, may yet find mercy, through the righteousness of the Mediator. God shuts not out any from that righteousness; the gospel excludes none who do not, by unbelief, shut themselves out. But those who are proud and self-willed, so that they will not come in to God's righteousness, shall have their doom accordingly; they themselves decide it. Let those not expect any benefit thereby, who are not glad to be beholden to it. It is better to be poor and sorrowful, with the blessing of the Lord, than rich and jovial, and under his curse. This may be applied to Christ. He was, when on earth, a man of sorrows that had not where to lay his head; but God exalted him. Let us call upon the Lord, and though poor and sorrowful, guilty and defiled, his salvation will set us up on high."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:69:30-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":69,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Psalms 69:30-36","title":"Psalms 69:30-36","text":"The psalmist concludes the psalm with holy joy and praise, which he began with complaints of his grief. It is a great comfort to us, that humble and thankful praises are more pleasing to God than the most costly, pompous sacrifices. The humble shall look to him, and be glad; those that seek him through Christ shall live and be comforted. God will do great things for the gospel church, in which let all who wish well to it rejoice. A seed shall serve him on earth, and his servants shall inherit his heavenly kingdom. Those that love his name shall dwell before him for ever. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? Arise, thou great Restorer of the ancient places to dwell in, and turn away ungodliness from thy people."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:71:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":71,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 71:1-13","title":"Psalms 71:1-13","text":"David prays that he might never be made ashamed of dependence upon God. With this petition every true believer may come boldly to the throne of grace. The gracious care of Divine providence in our birth and infancy, should engage us to early piety. He that was our Help from our birth, ought to be our Hope from our youth. Let none expect ease or comfort from the world. Those who love the Lord, often are hated and persecuted; men wondered at for their principles and conduct; but the Lord has been their strong refuge. The faithful servants of God may be assured that he will not cast them off in old age, nor forsake them when their strength fails."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:71:14-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":71,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Psalms 71:14-24","title":"Psalms 71:14-24","text":"The psalmist declares that the righteousness of Christ, and the great salvation obtained thereby, shall be the chosen subject of his discourse. Not on a sabbath only, but on every day of the week, of the year, of his life. Not merely at stated returns of solemn devotion, but on every occasion, all the day long. Why will he always dwell on this? Because he knew not the numbers thereof. It is impossible to measure the value or the fulness of these blessings. The righteousness is unspeakable, the salvation everlasting. God will not cast off his grey-headed servants when no longer capable of labouring as they have done. The Lord often strengthens his people in their souls, when nature is sinking into decay. And it is a debt which the old disciples of Christ owe to succeeding generations, to leave behind them a solemn testimony to the advantage of religion, and the truth of God's promises; and especially to the everlasting righteousness of the Redeemer. Assured of deliverance and victory, let us spend our days, while waiting the approach of death, in praising the Holy One of Israel with all our powers. And while speaking of his righteousness, and singing his praises, we shall rise above fears and infirmities, and have earnests of the joys of heaven. The work of redemption ought, above all God's works, to be spoken of by us in our praises. The Lamb that was slain, and has redeemed us to God, is worthy of all blessing and praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:72:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":72,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Psalms 72:1","title":"Psalms 72:1","text":"This psalm belongs to Solomon in part, but to Christ more fully and clearly. Solomon was both the king and the king's son, and his pious father desired that the wisdom of God might be in him, that his reign might be a remembrance of the kingdom of the Messiah. It is the prayer of a father for his child; a dying blessing. The best we can ask of God for our children is, that God would give them wisdom and grace to know and to do their duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:72:2-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":72,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 72:2-17","title":"Psalms 72:2-17","text":"This is a prophecy of the kingdom of Christ; many passages in it cannot be applied to the reign of Solomon. There were righteousness and peace at first in the administration of his government; but, before the end of his reign, there were troubles and unrighteousness. The kingdom here spoken of is to last as long as the sun, but Solomon's was soon at an end. Even the Jewish expositors understood it of the kingdom of the Messiah. Observe many great and precious promises here made, which were to have full accomplishment only in the kingdom of Christ. As far as his kingdom is set up, discord and contentions cease, in families, churches, and nations. The law of Christ, written in the heart, disposes men to be honest and just, and to render to all their due; it likewise disposes men to live in love, and so produces abundance of peace. Holiness and love shall be lasting in Christ's kingdom. Through all the changes of the world, and all the changes of life, Christ's kingdom will support itself. And he shall, by the graces and comforts of his Spirit, come down like rain upon the mown grass; not on that cut down, but that which is left growing, that it may spring again. His gospel has been, or shall be, preached to all nations. Though he needs not the services of any, yet he must be served with the best. Those that have the wealth of this world, must serve Christ with it, do good with it. Prayer shall be made through him, or for his sake; whatever we ask of the Father, should be in his name. Praises shall be offered to him: we are under the highest obligations to him. Christ only shall be feared throughout all generations. To the end of time, and to eternity, his name shall be praised. All nations shall call HIM blessed."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:72:18-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":72,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 72:18-20","title":"Psalms 72:18-20","text":"We are taught to bless God in Christ, for all he has done for us by him. David is earnest in prayer for the fulfilment of this prophecy and promise. It is sad to think how empty the earth is of the glory of God, how little service and honour he has from a world to which he is so bountiful. May we, like David, submit to Christ's authority, and partake of his righteousness and peace. May we bless him for the wonders of redeeming love. May we spend our days, and end our lives, praying for the spread of his gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:73:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":73,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 73:1-14","title":"Psalms 73:1-14","text":"The psalmist was strongly tempted to envy the prosperity of the wicked; a common temptation, which has tried the graces of many saints. But he lays down the great principle by which he resolved to abide. It is the goodness of God. This is a truth which cannot be shaken. Good thoughts of God will fortify against Satan's temptations. The faith even of strong believers may be sorely shaken, and ready to fail. There are storms that will try the firmest anchors. Foolish and wicked people have sometimes a great share of outward prosperity. They seem to have the least share of the troubles of this life; and they seem to have the greatest share of its comforts. They live without the fear of God, yet they prosper, and get on in the world. Wicked men often spend their lives without much sickness, and end them without great pain; while many godly persons scarcely know what health is, and die with great sufferings. Often the wicked are not frightened, either by the remembrance of their sins, or the prospect of their misery, but they die without terror. We cannot judge men's state beyond death, by what passes at their death. He looked abroad, and saw many of God's people greatly at a loss. Because the wicked are so very daring, therefore his people return hither; they know not what to say to it, and the rather, because they drink deep of the bitter cup of affliction. He spoke feelingly when he spoke of his own troubles; there is no disputing against sense, except by faith. From all this arose a strong temptation to cast off religion. But let us learn that the true course of sanctification consists in cleansing a man from all pollution both of soul and body. The heart is cleansed by the blood of Christ laid hold upon by faith; and by the begun works of the Lord's Spirit, manifested in the hearty resolution, purpose, and study of holiness, and a blameless course of life and actions, the hands are cleansed. It is not in vain to serve God and keep his ordinances."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:73:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":73,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 73:15-20","title":"Psalms 73:15-20","text":"The psalmist having shown the progress of his temptation, shows how faith and grace prevailed. He kept up respect for God's people, and with that he restrained himself from speaking what he had thought amiss. It is a sign that we repent of the evil thoughts of the heart, if we suppress them. Nothing gives more offence to God's children, than to say it is vain to serve God; for there is nothing more contrary to their universal experience. He prayed to God to make this matter plain to him; and he understood the wretched end of wicked people; even in the height of their prosperity they were but ripening for ruin. The sanctuary must be the resort of a tempted soul. The righteous man's afflictions end in peace, therefore he is happy; the wicked man's enjoyments end in destruction, therefore he is miserable. The prosperity of the wicked is short and uncertain, slippery places. See what their prosperity is; it is but a vain show, it is only a corrupt imagination, not substance, but a mere shadow; it is as a dream, which may please us a little while we are slumbering, yet even then it disturbs our repose."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:73:21-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":73,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Psalms 73:21-28","title":"Psalms 73:21-28","text":"God would not suffer his people to be tempted, if his grace were not sufficient, not only to save them from harm, but to make them gainers by it. This temptation, the working of envy and discontent, is very painful. In reflecting upon it, the psalmist owns it was his folly and ignorance thus to vex himself. If good men, at any time, through the surprise and strength of temptation, think, or speak, or act amiss, they will reflect upon it with sorrow and shame. We must ascribe our safety in temptation, and our victory, not to our own wisdom, but to the gracious presence of God with us, and Christ's intercession for us. All who commit themselves to God, shall be guided with the counsel both of his word and of his Spirit, the best counsellors here, and shall be received to his glory in another world; the believing hopes and prospects of which will reconcile us to all dark providences. And the psalmist was hereby quickened to cleave the closer to God. Heaven itself could not make us happy without the presence and love of our God. The world and all its glory vanishes. The body will fail by sickness, age, and death; when the flesh fails, the conduct, courage, and comfort fail. But Christ Jesus, our Lord, offers to be all in all to every poor sinner, who renounces all other portions and confidences. By sin we are all far from God. And a profession Christ, if we go on in sin, will increase our condemnation. May we draw near, and keep near, to our God, by faith and prayer, and find it good to do so. Those that with an upright heart put their trust in God, shall never want matter for thanksgiving to him. Blessed Lord, who hast so graciously promised to become our portion in the next world, prevent us from choosing any other in this."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:74:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":74,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 74:1-11","title":"Psalms 74:1-11","text":"This psalm appears to describe the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple by the Chaldeans. The deplorable case of the people of God, at the time, is spread before the Lord, and left with him. They plead the great things God had done for them. If the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt was encouragement to hope that he would not cast them off, much more reason have we to believe, that God will not cast off any whom Christ has redeemed with his own blood. Infidels and persecutors may silence faithful ministers, and shut up places of worship, and say they will destroy the people of God and their religion together. For a long time they may prosper in these attempts, and God's oppressed servants may see no prospect of deliverance; but there is a remnant of believers, the seed of a future harvest, and the despised church has survived those who once triumphed over her. When the power of enemies is most threatening, it is comfortable to flee to the power of God by earnest prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:74:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":74,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 74:12-17","title":"Psalms 74:12-17","text":"The church silences her own complaints. What God had done for his people, as their King of old, encouraged them to depend on him. It was the Lord's doing, none besides could do it. This providence was food to faith and hope, to support and encourage in difficulties. The God of Israel is the God of nature. He that is faithful to his covenant about the day and the night, will never cast off those whom he has chosen. We have as much reason to expect affliction, as to expect night and winter. But we have no more reason to despair of the return of comfort, than to despair of day and summer. And in the world above we shall have no more changes."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:74:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":74,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Psalms 74:18-23","title":"Psalms 74:18-23","text":"The psalmist begs that God would appear for the church against their enemies. The folly of such as revile his gospel and his servants will be plain to all. Let us call upon our God to enlighten the dark nations of the earth; and to rescue his people, that the poor and needy may praise his name. Blessed Saviour, thou art the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Make thy people more than conquerors. Be thou, Lord, all in all to them in every situation and circumstances; for then thy poor and needy people will praise thy name."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:75:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":75,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 75:1-5","title":"Psalms 75:1-5","text":"We often pray for mercy, when in pursuit of it; and shall we only once or twice give thanks, when we obtain it? God shows that he is nigh to us in what we call upon him for. Public trusts are to be managed uprightly. This may well be applied to Christ and his government. Man's sin threatened to destroy the whole creation; but Christ saved the world from utter ruin. He who is made of God to us wisdom, bids us be wise. To the proud, daring sinners he says, Boast not of your power, persist not in contempt. All the present hopes and future happiness of the human race spring from the Son of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:75:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":75,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 75:6-10","title":"Psalms 75:6-10","text":"No second causes will raise men to preferment without the First Cause. It comes neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. He mentions not the north; the same word that signifies the north, signifies the secret place; and from the secret of God's counsel it does come. From God alone all must receive their doom. There are mixtures of mercy and grace in the cup of affliction, when it is put into the hands of God's people; mixtures of the curse, when it is put into the hands of the wicked. God's people have their share in common calamities, but the dregs of the cup are for the wicked. The exaltation of the Son of David will be the subject of the saints' everlasting praises. Then let sinners submit to the King of righteousness, and let believers rejoice in and obey him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:76:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":76,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 76:1-6","title":"Psalms 76:1-6","text":"Happy people are those who have their land filled with the knowledge of God! happy persons that have their hearts filled with that knowledge! It is the glory and happiness of a people to have God among them by his ordinances. Wherein the enemies of the church deal proudly, it will appear that God is above them. See the power of God's rebukes. With pleasure may Christians apply this to the advantages bestowed by the Redeemer."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:76:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":76,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 76:7-12","title":"Psalms 76:7-12","text":"God's people are the meek of the earth, the quiet in the land, that suffer wrong, but do none. The righteous God seems to keep silence long, yet, sooner or later, he will make judgment to be heard. We live in an angry, provoking world; we often feel much, and are apt to fear more, from the wrath of man. What will not turn to his praise, shall not be suffered to break out. He can set bounds to the wrath of man, as he does to the raging sea; hitherto it shall come, and no further. Let all submit to God. Our prayers and praises, and especially our hearts, are the presents we should bring to the Lord. His name is glorious, and he is the proper object of our fear. He shall cut off the spirit of princes; he shall slip it off easily, as we slip off a flower from the stalk, or a bunch of grapes from the vine; so the word signifies. He can dispirit the most daring: since there is no contending with God, it is our wisdom, as it is our duty, to submit to him. Let us seek his favour as our portion, and commit all our concerns to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:77:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":77,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 77:1-10","title":"Psalms 77:1-10","text":"Days of trouble must be days of prayer; when God seems to have withdrawn from us, we must seek him till we find him. In the day of his trouble the psalmist did not seek for the diversion of business or amusement, but he sought God, and his favor and grace. Those that are under trouble of mind, must pray it away. He pored upon the trouble; the methods that should have relieved him did but increase his grief. When he remembered God, it was only the Divine justice and wrath. His spirit was overwhelmed, and sank under the load. But let not the remembrance of the comforts we have lost, make us unthankful for those that are left. Particularly he called to remembrance the comforts with which he supported himself in former sorrows. Here is the language of a sorrowful, deserted soul, walking in darkness; a common case even among those that fear the Lord, Isa 50:10. Nothing wounds and pierces like the thought of God's being angry. God's own people, in a cloudy and dark day, may be tempted to make wrong conclusions about their spiritual state, and that of God's kingdom in the world. But we must not give way to such fears. Let faith answer them from the Scripture. The troubled fountain will work itself clear again; and the recollection of former times of joyful experience often raises a hope, tending to relief. Doubts and fears proceed from the want and weakness of faith. Despondency and distrust under affliction, are too often the infirmities of believers, and, as such, are to be thought upon by us with sorrow and shame. When, unbelief is working in us, we must thus suppress its risings."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:77:11-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":77,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 77:11-20","title":"Psalms 77:11-20","text":"The remembrance of the works of God, will be a powerful remedy against distrust of his promise and goodness; for he is God, and changes not. God's way is in the sanctuary. We are sure that God is holy in all his works. God's ways are like the deep waters, which cannot be fathomed; like the way of a ship, which cannot be tracked. God brought Israel out of Egypt. This was typical of the great redemption to be wrought out in the fulness of time, both by price and power. If we have harboured doubtful thoughts, we should, without delay, turn our minds to meditate on that God, who spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, that with him, he might freely give us all things."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:78:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":78,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 78:1-8","title":"Psalms 78:1-8","text":"These are called dark and deep sayings, because they are carefully to be looked into. The law of God was given with a particular charge to teach it diligently to their children, that the church may abide for ever. Also, that the providences of God, both in mercy and in judgment, might encourage them to conform to the will of God. The works of God much strengthen our resolution to keep his commandments. Hypocrisy is the high road to apostacy; those that do not set their hearts right, will not be stedfast with God. Many parents, by negligence and wickedness, become murderers of their children. But young persons, though they are bound to submit in all things lawful, must not obey sinful orders, or copy sinful examples."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:78:9-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":78,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Psalms 78:9-39","title":"Psalms 78:9-39","text":"Sin dispirits men, and takes away the heart. Forgetfulness of God's works is the cause of disobedience to his laws. This narrative relates a struggle between God's goodness and man's badness. The Lord hears all our murmurings and distrusts, and is much displeased. Those that will not believe the power of God's mercy, shall feel the fire of his indignation. Those cannot be said to trust in God's salvation as their happiness at last, who can not trust his providence in the way to it. To all that by faith and prayer, ask, seek, and knock, these doors of heaven shall at any time be opened; and our distrust of God is a great aggravation of our sins. He expressed his resentment of their provocation; not in denying what they sinfully lusted after, but in granting it to them. Lust is contented with nothing. Those that indulge their lust, will never be estranged from it. Those hearts are hard indeed, that will neither be melted by the mercies of the Lord, nor broken by his judgments. Those that sin still, must expect to be in trouble still. And the reason why we live with so little comfort, and to so little purpose, is, because we do not live by faith. Under these rebukes they professed repentance, but they were not sincere, for they were not constant. In Israel's history we have a picture of our own hearts and lives. God's patience, and warnings, and mercies, imbolden them to harden their hearts against his word. And the history of kingdoms is much the same. Judgments and mercies have been little attended to, until the measure of their sins has been full. And higher advantages have not kept churches from declining from the commandments of God. Even true believers recollect, that for many a year they abused the kindness of Providence. When they come to heaven, how will they admire the Lord's patience and mercy in bringing them to his kingdom!"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:78:40-55","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":78,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":55,"reference":"Psalms 78:40-55","title":"Psalms 78:40-55","text":"Let not those that receive mercy from God, be thereby made bold to sin, for the mercies they receive will hasten its punishment; yet let not those who are under Divine rebukes for sin, be discouraged from repentance. The Holy One of Israel will do what is most for his own glory, and what is most for their good. Their forgetting former favours, led them to limit God for the future. God made his own people to go forth like sheep; and guided them in the wilderness, as a shepherd his flock, with all care and tenderness. Thus the true Joshua, even Jesus, brings his church out of the wilderness; but no earthly Canaan, no worldly advantages, should make us forget that the church is in the wilderness while in this world, and that there remaineth a far more glorious rest for the people of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:78:56-72","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":78,"verse_start":56,"verse_end":72,"reference":"Psalms 78:56-72","title":"Psalms 78:56-72","text":"After the Israelites were settled in Canaan, the children were like their fathers. God gave them his testimonies, but they turned back. Presumptuous sins render even Israelites hateful to God's holiness, and exposed to his justice. Those whom the Lord forsakes become an easy prey to the destroyer. And sooner or later, God will disgrace his enemies. He set a good government over his people; a monarch after his own heart. With good reason does the psalmist make this finishing, crowning instance of God's favour to Israel; for David was a type of Christ, the great and good Shepherd, who was humbled first, and then exalted; and of whom it was foretold, that he should be filled with the Spirit of wisdom and understanding. On the uprightness of his heart, and the skilfulness of his hands, all his subjects may rely; and of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end. Every trial of human nature hitherto, confirms the testimony of Scripture, that the heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, and nothing but being created anew by the Holy Ghost can cure the ungodliness of any."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:79:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":79,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 79:1-5","title":"Psalms 79:1-5","text":"God is complained to: whither should children go but to a Father able and willing to help them? See what a change sin made in the holy city, when the heathen were suffered to pour in upon them. God's own people defiled it by their sins, therefore he suffered their enemies to defile it by their insolence. They desired that God would be reconciled. Those who desire God's favour as better than life, cannot but dread his wrath as worse than death. In every affliction we should first beseech the Lord to cleanse away the guilt of our sins; then he will visit us with his tender mercies."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:79:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":79,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 79:6-13","title":"Psalms 79:6-13","text":"Those who persist in ignorance of God, and neglect of prayer, are the ungodly. How unrighteous soever men were, the Lord was righteous in permitting them to do what they did. Deliverances from trouble are mercies indeed, when grounded upon the pardon of sin; we should therefore be more earnest in prayer for the removal of our sins than for the removal of afflictions. They had no hopes but from God's mercies, his tender mercies. They plead no merit, they pretend to none, but, Help us for the glory of thy name; pardon us for thy name's sake. The Christian forgets not that he is often bound in the chain of his sins. The world to him is a prison; sentence of death is passed upon him, and he knows not how soon it may be executed. How fervently should he at all times pray, O let the sighing of a prisoner come before thee, according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die! How glorious will the day be, when, triumphant over sin and sorrow, the church beholds the adversary disarmed for ever! while that church shall, from age to age, sing the praises of her great Shepherd and Bishop, her King and her God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:80:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":80,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 80:1-7","title":"Psalms 80:1-7","text":"He that dwelleth upon the mercy-seat, is the good Shepherd of his people. But we can neither expect the comfort of his love, nor the protection of his arm, unless we partake of his converting grace. If he is really angry at the prayers of his people, it is because, although they pray, their ends are not right, or there is some secret sin indulged in them, or he will try their patience and perseverance in prayer. When God is displeased with his people, we must expect to see them in tears, and their enemies in triumph. There is no salvation but from God's favour; there is no conversion to God but by his own grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:80:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":80,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 80:8-16","title":"Psalms 80:8-16","text":"The church is represented as a vine and a vineyard. The root of this vine is Christ, the branches are believers. The church is like a vine, needing support, but spreading and fruitful. If a vine do not bring forth fruit, no tree is so worthless. And are not we planted as in a well-cultivated garden, with every means of being fruitful in works of righteousness? But the useless leaves of profession, and the empty boughs of notions and forms, abound far more than real piety. It was wasted and ruined. There was a good reason for this change in God's way toward them. And it is well or ill with us, according as we are under God's smiles or frowns. When we consider the state of the purest part of the visible church, we cannot wonder that it is visited with sharp corrections. They request that God would help the vine. Lord, it is formed by thyself, and for thyself, therefore it may, with humble confidence, be committed to thyself."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:80:17-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":80,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Psalms 80:17-19","title":"Psalms 80:17-19","text":"The Messiah, the Protector and Saviour of the church, is the Man of God's right hand; he is the Arm of the Lord, for all power is given to him. In him is our strength, by which we are enabled to persevere to the end. The vine, therefore, cannot be ruined, nor can any fruitful branch perish; but the unfruitful will be cut off and cast into the fire. The end of our redemption is, that we should serve Him who hath redeemed us, and not go back to our old sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:81:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":81,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 81:1-7","title":"Psalms 81:1-7","text":"All the worship we can render to the Lord is beneath his excellences, and our obligations to him, especially in our redemption from sin and wrath. What God had done on Israel's behalf, was kept in remembrance by public solemnities. To make a deliverance appear more gracious, more glorious, it is good to observe all that makes the trouble we are delivered from appear more grievous. We ought never to forget the base and ruinous drudgery to which Satan, our oppressor, brought us. But when, in distress of conscience, we are led to cry for deliverance, the Lord answers our prayers, and sets us at liberty. Convictions of sin, and trials by affliction, prove his regard to his people. If the Jews, on their solemn feast-days, were thus to call to mind their redemption out of Egypt, much more ought we, on the Christian sabbath, to call to mind a more glorious redemption, wrought out for us by our Lord Jesus Christ, from worse bondage."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:81:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":81,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 81:8-16","title":"Psalms 81:8-16","text":"We cannot look for too little from the creature, nor too much from the Creator. We may have enough from God, if we pray for it in faith. All the wickedness of the world is owing to man's wilfulness. People are not religious, because they will not be so. God is not the Author of their sin, he leaves them to the lusts of their own hearts, and the counsels of their own heads; if they do not well, the blame must be upon themselves. The Lord is unwilling that any should perish. What enemies sinners are to themselves! It is sin that makes our troubles long, and our salvation slow. Upon the same conditions of faith and obedience, do Christians hold those spiritual and eternal good things, which the pleasant fields and fertile hills of Canaan showed forth. Christ is the Bread of life; he is the Rock of salvation, and his promises are as honey to pious minds. But those who reject him as their Lord and Master, must also lose him as their Saviour and their reward."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:82:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":82,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 82:1-5","title":"Psalms 82:1-5","text":"Magistrates are the mighty in authority for the public good. Magistrates are the ministers of God's providence, for keeping up order and peace, and particularly in punishing evil-doers, and protecting those that do well. Good princes and good judges, who mean well, are under Divine direction; and bad ones, who mean ill, are under Divine restraint. The authority of God is to be submitted to, in those governors whom his providence places over us. But when justice is turned from what is right, no good can be expected. The evil actions of public persons are public mischiefs."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:82:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":82,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 82:6-8","title":"Psalms 82:6-8","text":"It is hard for men to have honour put upon them, and not to be proud of it. But all the rulers of the earth shall die, and all their honour shall be laid in the dust. God governs the world. There is a righteous God to whom we may go, and on whom we may depend. This also has respect to the kingdom of the Messiah. Considering the state of affairs in the world, we have need to pray that the Lord Jesus would speedily rule over all nations, in truth, righteousness, and peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:83:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":83,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 83:1-8","title":"Psalms 83:1-8","text":"Sometimes God seems not to be concerned at the unjust treatment of his people. But then we may call upon him, as the psalmist here. All wicked people are God's enemies, especially wicked persecutors. The Lord's people are his hidden one; the world knows them not. He takes them under his special protection. Do the enemies of the church act with one consent to destroy it, and shall not the friends of the church be united? Wicked men wish that there might be no religion among mankind. They would gladly see all its restraints shaken off, and all that preach, profess, or practise it, cut off. This they would bring to pass if it were in their power. The enemies of God's church have always been many: this magnifies the power of the Lord in preserving to himself a church in the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:83:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":83,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 83:9-18","title":"Psalms 83:9-18","text":"All who oppose the kingdom of Christ may here read their doom. God is the same still that ever he was; the same to his people, and the same against his and their enemies. God would make their enemies like a wheel; unsettled in all their counsels and resolves. Not only let them be driven away as stubble, but burnt as stubble. And this will be the end of wicked men. Let them be made to fear thy name, and perhaps that will bring them to seek thy name. We should desire no confusion to our enemies and persecutors but what may forward their conversion. The stormy tempest of Divine vengeance will overtake them, unless they repent and seek the pardoning mercy of their offended Lord. God's triumphs over his enemies, clearly prove that he is, according to his name JEHOVAH, an almighty Being, who has all power and perfection in himself. May we fear his wrath, and yield ourselves to be his willing servants. And let us seek deliverance by the destruction of our fleshly lusts, which war against the soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:84:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":84,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 84:1-7","title":"Psalms 84:1-7","text":"The ordinances of God are the believer's solace in this evil world; in them he enjoys the presence of the living God: this causes him to regret his absence from them. They are to his soul as the nest to the bird. Yet they are only an earnest of the happiness of heaven; but how can men desire to enter that holy habitation, who complain of Divine ordinances as wearisome? Those are truly happy, who go forth, and go on in the exercise of religion, in the strength of the grace of Jesus Christ, from whom all our sufficiency is. The pilgrims to the heavenly city may have to pass through many a valley of weeping, and many a thirsty desert; but wells of salvation shall be opened for them, and consolations sent for their support. Those that press forward in their Christian course, shall find God add grace to their graces. And those who grow in grace, shall be perfect in glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:84:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":84,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 84:8-12","title":"Psalms 84:8-12","text":"In all our addresses to God, we must desire that he would look on Christ, his Anointed One, and accept us for his sake: we must look to Him with faith, and then God will with favour look upon the face of the Anointed: we, without him, dare not show our faces. The psalmist pleads love to God's ordinances. Let us account one day in God's courts better than a thousand spent elsewhere; and deem the meanest place in his service preferable to the highest earthly preferment. We are here in darkness, but if God be our God, he will be to us a Sun, to enlighten and enliven us, to guide and direct us. We are here in danger, but he will be to us a Shield, to secure us from the fiery darts that fly thick about us. Through he has not promised to give riches and dignities, he has promised to give grace and glory to all that seek them in his appointed way. And what is grace, but heaven begun below, in the knowledge, love, and service of God? What is glory, but the completion of this happiness, in being made like to him, and in fully enjoying him for ever? Let it be our care to walk uprightly, and then let us trust God to give us every thing that is good for us. If we cannot go to the house of the Lord, we may go by faith to the Lord of the house; in him we shall be happy, and may be easy. That man is really happy, whatever his outward circumstances may be, who trusts in the Lord of hosts, the God of Jacob."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:85:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":85,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 85:1-7","title":"Psalms 85:1-7","text":"The sense of present afflictions should not do away the remembrance of former mercies. The favour of God is the fountain of happiness to nations, as well as to particular persons. When God forgives sin, he covers it; and when he covers the sin of his people, he covers it all. See what the pardon of sin is. In compassion to us, when Christ our Intercessor has stood before thee, thou hast turned away thine anger. When we are reconciled to God, then, and not till then, we may expect the comfort of his being reconciled to us. He shows mercy to those to whom he grants salvation; for salvation is of mere mercy. The Lord's people may expect sharp and tedious afflictions when they commit sin; but when they return to him with humble prayer, he will make them again to rejoice in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:85:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":85,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 85:8-13","title":"Psalms 85:8-13","text":"Sooner or later, God will speak peace to his people. If he do not command outward peace, yet he will suggest inward peace; speaking to their hearts by his Spirit. Peace is spoken only to those who turn from sin. All sin is folly, especially backsliding; it is the greatest folly to return to sin. Surely God's salvation is nigh, whatever our difficulties and distresses are. Also, his honour is secured, that glory may dwell in our land. And the truth of the promises is shown by the Divine mercy in sending the Redeemer. The Divine justice is now satisfied by the great atonement. Christ, the way, truth, and life, sprang out of the earth when he took our nature upon him, and Divine justice looked upon him well pleased and satisfied. For his sake all good things, especially his Holy Spirit, are given to those who ask him. Through Christ, the pardoned sinner becomes fruitful in good works, and by looking to and trusting in the Saviour's righteousness, finds his feet set in the way of his steps. Righteousness is a sure guide, both in meeting God, and in following him"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:86:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":86,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 86:1-7","title":"Psalms 86:1-7","text":"Our poverty and wretchedness, when felt, powerfully plead in our behalf at the throne of grace. The best self-preservation is to commit ourselves to God's keeping. I am one whom thou favourest, hast set apart for thyself, and made partaker of sanctifying grace. It is a great encouragement to prayer, to feel that we have received the converting grace of God, have learned to trust in him, and to be his servants. We may expect comfort from God, when we keep up our communion with God. God's goodness appears in two things, in giving and forgiving. Whatever others do, let us call upon God, and commit our case to him; we shall not seek in vain."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:86:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":86,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 86:8-17","title":"Psalms 86:8-17","text":"Our God alone possesses almighty power and infinite love. Christ is the way and the truth. And the believing soul will be more desirous to be taught the way and the truth. And the believing soul will be more desirous to be taught the way and the truth of God, in order to walk therein, than to be delivered out of earthly distress. Those who set not the Lord before them, seek after believers' souls; but the compassion, mercy, and truth of God, will be their refuge and consolation. And those whose parents were the servants of the Lord, may urge this as a plea why he should hear and help them. In considering David's experience, and that of the believer, we must not lose sight of Him, who though he was rich, for our sakes became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:87:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":87,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Psalms 87:1-3","title":"Psalms 87:1-3","text":"Christ himself is the Foundation of the church, which God has laid. Holiness is the strength and firmness of the church. Let us not be ashamed of the church of Christ in its meanest condition, nor of those that belong to it, since such glorious things are spoken of it. Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, even Jesus Christ. The glorious things spoken of Zion by the Spirit, were all typical of Christ, and his work and offices; of the gospel church, its privileges and members; of heaven, its glory and perfect happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:87:4-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":87,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 87:4-7","title":"Psalms 87:4-7","text":"The church of Christ is more glorious and excellent than the nations of the earth. In the records of heaven, the meanest of those who are born again stand registered. When God renders to every man according to his works, he shall observe who enjoyed the privileges of his sanctuary. To them much was given, and of them much will be required. Let those that dwell in Zion, mark this, and live up to their profession. Zion's songs shall be sung with joy and triumph. The springs of the joy of a carnal worldling are in wealth and pleasure; but of a gracious soul, in the word of God and prayer. All grace and consolation are derived from Christ, through his ordinances, to the souls of believers."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:88:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":88,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 88:1-9","title":"Psalms 88:1-9","text":"The first words of the psalmist are the only words of comfort and support in this psalm. Thus greatly may good men be afflicted, and such dismal thoughts may they have about their afflictions, and such dark conclusion may they make about their end, through the power of melancholy and the weakness of faith. He complained most of God's displeasure. Even the children of God's love may sometimes think themselves children of wrath and no outward trouble can be so hard upon them as that. Probably the psalmist described his own case, yet he leads to Christ. Thus are we called to look unto Jesus, wounded and bruised for our iniquities. But the wrath of God poured the greatest bitterness into his cup. This weighed him down into darkness and the deep."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:88:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":88,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 88:10-18","title":"Psalms 88:10-18","text":"Departed souls may declare God's faithfulness, justice, and lovingkindness; but deceased bodies can neither receive God's favours in comfort, nor return them in praise. The psalmist resolved to continue in prayer, and the more so, because deliverance did not come speedily. Though our prayers are not soon answered, yet we must not give over praying. The greater our troubles, the more earnest and serious we should be in prayer. Nothing grieves a child of God so much as losing sight of him; nor is there any thing he so much dreads as God's casting off his soul. If the sun be clouded, that darkens the earth; but if the sun should leave the earth, what a dungeon would it be! Even those designed for God's favours, may for a time suffer his terrors. See how deep those terrors wounded the psalmist. If friends are put far from us by providences, or death, we have reason to look upon it as affliction. Such was the calamitous state of a good man. But the pleas here used were peculiarly suited to Christ. And we are not to think that the holy Jesus suffered for us only at Gethsemane and on Calvary. His whole life was labour and sorrow; he was afflicted as never man was, from his youth up. He was prepared for that death of which he tasted through life. No man could share in the sufferings by which other men were to be redeemed. All forsook him, and fled. Oftentimes, blessed Jesus, do we forsake thee; but do not forsake us, O take not thy Holy Spirit from us."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:89:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":89,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 89:1-4","title":"Psalms 89:1-4","text":"Though our expectations may be disappointed, yet God's promises are established in the heavens, in his eternal counsels; they are out of the reach of opposers in hell and earth. And faith in the boundless mercy and everlasting truth of God, may bring comfort even in the deepest trials."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:89:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":89,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 89:5-14","title":"Psalms 89:5-14","text":"The more God's works are known, the more they are admired. And to praise the Lord, is to acknowledge him to be such a one that there is none like him. Surely then we should feel and express reverence when we worship God. But how little of this appears in our congregations, and how much cause have we to humble ourselves on this account! That almighty power which smote Egypt, will scatter the enemies of the church, while all who trust in God's mercy will rejoice in his name; for mercy and truth direct all he does. His counsels from eternity, and their consequences to eternity, are all justice and judgment."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:89:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":89,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 89:15-18","title":"Psalms 89:15-18","text":"Happy are those who so know the joyful sound of the gospel as to obey it; who experience its power upon their hearts, and bring forth the fruit of it in their lives. Though believers are nothing in themselves, yet having all in Christ Jesus, they may rejoice in his name. May the Lord enable us to do so. The joy of the Lord is the strength of his people; whereas unbelief dispirits ourselves and discourages others. Though it steals upon us under a semblance of humility, yet it is the very essence of pride. Christ is the Holy One of Israel; and in him was that peculiar people more blessed than in any other blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:89:19-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":89,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Psalms 89:19-37","title":"Psalms 89:19-37","text":"The Lord anointed David with the holy oil, not only as an emblem of the graces and gifts he received, but as a type of Christ, the King Priest, and Prophet, anointed with the Holy Ghost without measure. David after his anointing, was persecuted, but none could gain advantage against him. Yet all this was a faint shadow of the Redeemer's sufferings, deliverance, glory, and authority, in whom alone these predictions and promises are fully brought to pass. He is the mighty God. This is the Redeemer appointed for us, who alone is able to complete the work of our salvation. Let us seek an interest in these blessings, by the witness of the Holy Spirit in our hearts. As the Lord corrected the posterity of David for their transgressions, so his people shall be corrected for their sins. Yet it is but a rod, not a sword; it is to correct, not to destroy. It is a rod in the hand of God, who is wise, and knows what he does; gracious, and will do what is best. It is a rod which they shall never feel, but when there is need. As the sun and moon remain in heaven, whatever changes there seem to be in them, and again appear in due season; so the covenant of grace made in Christ, whatever alteration seems to come to it, should not be questioned."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:89:38-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":89,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":52,"reference":"Psalms 89:38-52","title":"Psalms 89:38-52","text":"Sometimes it is not easy to reconcile God's providences with his promises, yet we are sure that God's works fulfil his word. When the great Anointed One, Christ himself, was upon the cross, God seemed to have cast him off, yet did not make void his covenant, for that was established for ever. The honour of the house of David was lost. Thrones and crowns are often laid in the dust; but there is a crown of glory reserved for Christ's spiritual seed, which fadeth not away. From all this complaint learn what work sin makes with families, noble families, with families in which religion has appeared. They plead with God for mercy. God's unchangeableness and faithfulness assure us that He will not cast off those whom he has chosen and covenanted with. They were reproached for serving him. The scoffers of the latter days, in like manner, reproach the footsteps of the Messiah when they ask, Where is the promise of his coming? 2Pe 3:3, 4. The records of the Lord's dealings with the family of David, show us his dealings with his church, and with believers. Their afflictions and distresses may be grievous, but he will not finally cast them off. Self-deceivers abuse this doctrine, and others by a careless walk bring themselves into darkness and distress; yet let the true believer rely on it for encouragement in the path of duty, and in bearing the cross. The psalm ends with praise, even after this sad complaint. Those who give God thanks for what he has done, may give him thanks for what he will do. God will follow those with his mercies, who follow him with praises."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:90:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":90,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 90:1-6","title":"Psalms 90:1-6","text":"It is supposed that this psalm refers to the sentence passed on Israel in the wilderness, Nu 14. The favour and protection of God are the only sure rest and comfort of the soul in this evil world. Christ Jesus is the refuge and dwelling-place to which we may repair. We are dying creatures, all our comforts in the world are dying comforts, but God is an ever-living God, and believers find him so. When God, by sickness, or other afflictions, turns men to destruction, he thereby calls men to return unto him to repent of their sins, and live a new life. A thousand years are nothing to God's eternity: between a minute and a million of years there is some proportion; between time and eternity there is none. All the events of a thousand years, whether past or to come, are more present to the Eternal Mind, than what was done in the last hour is to us. And in the resurrection, the body and soul shall both return and be united again. Time passes unobserved by us, as with men asleep; and when it is past, it is as nothing. It is a short and quickly-passing life, as the waters of a flood. Man does but flourish as the grass, which, when the winter of old age comes, will wither; but he may be mown down by disease or disaster."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:90:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":90,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 90:7-11","title":"Psalms 90:7-11","text":"The afflictions of the saints often come from God's love; but the rebukes of sinners, and of believers for their sins, must be seen coming from the displeasure of God. Secret sins are known to God, and shall be reckoned for. See the folly of those who go about to cover their sins, for they cannot do so. Our years, when gone, can no more be recalled than the words that we have spoken. Our whole life is toilsome and troublesome; and perhaps, in the midst of the years we count upon, it is cut off. We are taught by all this to stand in awe. The angels that sinned know the power of God's anger; sinners in hell know it; but which of us can fully describe it? Few seriously consider it as they ought. Those who make a mock at sin, and make light of Christ, surely do not know the power of God's anger. Who among us can dwell with that devouring fire?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:90:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":90,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Psalms 90:12-17","title":"Psalms 90:12-17","text":"Those who would learn true wisdom, must pray for Divine instruction, must beg to be taught by the Holy Spirit; and for comfort and joy in the returns of God's favour. They pray for the mercy of God, for they pretend not to plead any merit of their own. His favour would be a full fountain of future joys. It would be a sufficient balance to former griefs. Let the grace of God in us produce the light of good works. And let Divine consolations put gladness into our hearts, and a lustre upon our countenances. The work of our hands, establish thou it; and, in order to that, establish us in it. Instead of wasting our precious, fleeting days in pursuing fancies, which leave the possessors for ever poor, let us seek the forgiveness of sins, and an inheritance in heaven. Let us pray that the work of the Holy Spirit may appear in converting our hearts, and that the beauty of holiness may be seen in our conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:91:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":91,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 91:1-8","title":"Psalms 91:1-8","text":"He that by faith chooses God for his protector, shall find all in him that he needs or can desire. And those who have found the comfort of making the Lord their refuge, cannot but desire that others may do so. The spiritual life is protected by Divine grace from the temptations of Satan, which are as the snares of the fowler, and from the contagion of sin, which is a noisome pestilence. Great security is promised to believers in the midst of danger. Wisdom shall keep them from being afraid without cause, and faith shall keep them from being unduly afraid. Whatever is done, our heavenly Father's will is done; and we have no reason to fear. God's people shall see, not only God's promises fulfilled, but his threatenings. Then let sinners come unto the Lord upon his mercy-seat, through the Redeemer's name; and encourage others to trust in him also."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:91:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":91,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 91:9-16","title":"Psalms 91:9-16","text":"Whatever happens, nothing shall hurt the believer; though trouble and affliction befal, it shall come, not for his hurt, but for good, though for the present it be not joyous but grievous. Those who rightly know God, will set their love upon him. They by prayer constantly call upon him. His promise is, that he will in due time deliver the believer out of trouble, and in the mean time be with him in trouble. The Lord will manage all his worldly concerns, and preserve his life on earth, so long as it shall be good for him. For encouragement in this he looks unto Jesus. He shall live long enough; till he has done the work he was sent into this world for, and is ready for heaven. Who would wish to live a day longer than God has some work to do, either by him or upon him? A man may die young, yet be satisfied with living. But a wicked man is not satisfied even with long life. At length the believer's conflict ends; he has done for ever with trouble, sin, and temptation."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:92:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":92,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 92:1-6","title":"Psalms 92:1-6","text":"It is a privilege that we are admitted to praise the Lord, and hope to be accepted in the morning, and every night; not only on sabbath days, but every day; not only in public, but in private, and in our families. Let us give thanks every morning for the mercies of the night, and every night for the mercies of the day; going out, and coming in, let us bless God. As He makes us glad, through the works of his providence for us, and of his grace in us, and both through the great work of redemption, let us hence be encouraged. As there are many who know not the designs of Providence, nor care to know them, those who through grace do so, have the more reason to be thankful. And if distant views of the great Deliverer so animated believers of old, how should we abound in love and praise!"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:92:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":92,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Psalms 92:7-15","title":"Psalms 92:7-15","text":"God sometimes grants prosperity to wicked men in displeasure; yet they flourish but for a moment. Let us seek for ourselves the salvation and grace of the gospel, that being daily anointed by the Holy Spirit, we may behold and share the Redeemer's glory. It is from his grace, by his word and Spirit, that believers receive all the virtue that keeps them alive, and makes them fruitful. Other trees, when old, leave off bearing, but in God's trees the strength of grace does not fail with the strength of nature. The last days of the saints are sometimes their best days, and their last work their best work: perseverance is sure evidence of sincerity. And may every sabbath, while it shows forth the Divine faithfulness, find our souls resting more and more upon the Lord our righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:94:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":94,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 94:1-11","title":"Psalms 94:1-11","text":"We may with boldness appeal to God; for he is the almighty Judge by whom every man is judged. Let this encourage those who suffer wrong, to bear it with silence, committing themselves to Him who judges righteously. These prayers are prophecies, which speak terror to the sons of violence. There will come a day of reckoning for all the hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against God, his truths, and ways, and people. It would hardly be believed, if we did not witness it, that millions of rational creatures should live, move, speak, hear, understand, and do what they purpose, yet act as if they believed that God would not punish the abuse of his gifts. As all knowledge is from God, no doubt he knows all the thoughts of the children of men, and knows that the imaginations of the thoughts of men's hearts are only evil, and that continually. Even in good thoughts there is a want of being fixed, which may be called vanity. It concerns us to keep a strict watch over our thoughts, because God takes particular notice of them. Thoughts are words to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:94:12-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":94,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Psalms 94:12-23","title":"Psalms 94:12-23","text":"That man is blessed, who, under the chastening of the Lord, is taught his will and his truths, from his holy word, and by the Holy Spirit. He should see mercy through his sufferings. There is a rest remaining for the people of God after the days of their adversity, which shall not last always. He that sends the trouble, will send the rest. The psalmist found succour and relief only in the Lord, when all earthly friends failed. We are beholden, not only to God's power, but to his pity, for spiritual supports; and if we have been kept from falling into sin, or shrinking from our duty, we should give him the glory, and encourage our brethren. The psalmist had many troubled thoughts concerning the case he was in, concerning the course he should take, and what was likely to be the end of it. The indulgence of such contrivances and fears, adds to care and distrust, and renders our views more gloomy and confused. Good men sometimes have perplexed and distressed thoughts concerning God. But let them look to the great and precious promises of the gospel. The world's comforts give little delight to the soul, when hurried with melancholy thoughts; but God's comforts bring that peace and pleasure which the smiles of the world cannot give, and which the frowns of the world cannot take away. God is his people's Refuge, to whom they may flee, in whom they are safe, and may be secure. And he will reckon with the wicked. A man cannot be more miserable than his own wickedness will make him, if the Lord visit it upon him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:95:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":95,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 95:1-7","title":"Psalms 95:1-7","text":"Whenever we come into God's presence, we must come with thanksgiving. The Lord is to be praised; we do not want matter, it were well if we did not want a heart. How great is that God, whose the whole earth is, and the fulness thereof; who directs and disposes of all!, The Lord Jesus, whom we are here taught to praise, is a great God; the mighty God is one of his titles, and God over all, blessed for evermore. To him all power is given, both in heaven and earth. He is our God, and we should praise him. He is our Saviour, and the Author of our blessedness. The gospel church is his flock, Christ is the great and good Shepherd of believers; he sought them when lost, and brought them to his fold."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:95:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":95,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 95:7-11","title":"Psalms 95:7-11","text":"Christ calls upon his people to hear his voice. You call him Master, or Lord; then be his willing, obedient people. Hear the voice of his doctrine, of his law, and in both, of his Spirit: hear and heed; hear and yield. Christ's voice must be heard to-day. This day of opportunity will not last always; improve it while it is called to-day. Hearing the voice of Christ is the same with believing. Hardness of heart is at the bottom of all distrust of the Lord. The sins of others ought to be warnings to us not to tread in their steps. The murmurings of Israel were written for our admonition. God is not subject to such passions as we are; but he is very angry at sin and sinners. That certainly is evil, which deserves such a recompence; and his threatenings are as sure as his promises. Let us be aware of the evils of our hearts, which lead us to wander from the Lord. There is a rest ordained for believers, the rest of everlasting refreshment, begun in this life, and perfected in the life to come. This is the rest which God calls his rest."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:96:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":96,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 96:1-9","title":"Psalms 96:1-9","text":"When Christ finished his work on earth, and was received into his glory in heaven, the church began to sing a new song unto him, and to bless his name. His apostles and evangelists showed forth his salvation among the heathen, his wonders among all people. All the earth is here summoned to worship the Lord. We must worship him in the beauty of holiness, as God in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. Glorious things are said of him, both as motives to praise and matter of praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:96:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":96,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 96:10-13","title":"Psalms 96:10-13","text":"We are to hope and pray for that time, when Christ shall reign in righteousness over all nations. He shall rule in the hearts of men, by the power of truth, and the Spirit of righteousness. His coming draws nigh; this King, this Judge standeth before the door, but he is not yet come. The Lord will accept the praises of all who seek to promote the kingdom of Christ. The sea can but roar, and how the trees of the wood can show that they rejoice we know not; but He that searches the heart knows what is the mind of the Spirit, and understands the words, the broken language of the weakest. Christ will come to judge the earth, to execute just vengeance on his enemies, and to fulfil his largest promises to his people. What then are we? Would that day be welcome to us? If this be not our case, let us now begin to prepare to meet our God, by seeking the pardon of our sins, and the renewal of our souls to holiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:97:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":97,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 97:1-7","title":"Psalms 97:1-7","text":"Though many have been made happy in Christ, still there is room. And all have reason to rejoice in Christ's government. There is a depth in his counsels, which we must not pretend to fathom; but still righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne. Christ's government, though it might be matter of joy to all, will yet be matter of terror to some; but it is their own fault that it is so. The most resolute and daring opposition will be baffled at the presence of the Lord. And the Lord Jesus will ere long come, and put an end to idol worship of every kind."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:97:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":97,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 97:8-12","title":"Psalms 97:8-12","text":"The faithful servants of God may well rejoice and be glad, because he is glorified; and whatever tends to his honour, is his people's pleasure. Care is taken for their safety. But something more is meant than their lives. The Lord will preserve the souls of his saints from sin, from apostacy, and despair, under their greatest trials. He will deliver them out of the hands of the wicked one, and preserve them safe to his heavenly kingdom. And those that rejoice in Christ Jesus, and in his exaltation, have fountains of joy prepared for them. Those that sow in tears, shall reap in joy. Gladness is sure to the upright in heart; the joy of the hypocrite is but for a moment. Sinners tremble, but saints rejoice at God's holiness. As he hates sin, yet freely loves the person of the repentant sinner who believes in Christ, he will make a final separation between the person he loves and the sin he hates, and sanctify his people wholly, body, soul, and spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:98:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":98,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Psalms 98:1-3","title":"Psalms 98:1-3","text":"A song of praise for redeeming love is a new song, a mystery hidden from ages and generations. Converts sing a new song, very different from what they had sung. If the grace of God put a new heart into our breasts, it will put a new song into our mouths. Let this new song be sung to the praise of God, in consideration of the wonders he has wrought. The Redeemer has overcome all difficulties in the way of our redemption, and was not discouraged by the services or sufferings appointed him. Let us praise him for the discoveries made to the world of the work of redemption; his salvation and his righteousness fulfilling the prophecies and promises of the Old Testament. In pursuance of this design, God raised up his Son Jesus to be not only a Light to lighten the Gentiles, but the glory of his people Israel. Surely it behoves us to inquire whether his holy arm hath gotten the victory in our hearts, over the power of Satan, unbelief, and sin? If this be our happy case, we shall exchange all light songs of vanity for songs of joy and thanksgiving; our lives will celebrate the Redeemer's praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:98:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":98,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 98:4-9","title":"Psalms 98:4-9","text":"Let all the children of men rejoice in the setting up the kingdom of Christ, for all may benefit by it. The different orders of rational creatures in the universe, seem to be described in figurative language in the reign of the great Messiah. The kingdom of Christ will be a blessing to the whole creation. We expect his second coming to begin his glorious reign. Then shall heaven and earth rejoice, and the joy of the redeemed shall be full. But sin and its dreadful effects will not be utterly done away, till the Lord come to judge the world in righteousness. Seeing then that we look for such things, let us give diligence that we may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:99:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":99,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 99:1-5","title":"Psalms 99:1-5","text":"God governs the world by his providence, governs the church by his grace, and both by his Son. The inhabitants of the earth have cause to tremble, but the Redeemer still waits to be gracious. Let all who hear, take warning, and seek his mercy. The more we humble ourselves before God, the more we exalt him; and let us be thus reverent, for he is holy."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:99:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":99,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 99:6-9","title":"Psalms 99:6-9","text":"The happiness of Israel is made out by referring to the most useful governors of that people. They in every thing made God's word and law their rule, knowing that they could not else expect that their prayers should be answered. They all wonderfully prevailed with God in prayer; miracles were wrought at their request. They pleaded for the people, and obtained answers of peace. Our Prophet and High Priest, of infinitely greater dignity than Moses, Aaron, or Samuel, has received and declared to us the will of the Father. Let us not only exalt the Lord with our lips, but give him the throne in our heart; and while we worship him upon his mercy-seat, let us never forget that he is holy."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:102:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":102,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 102:1-11","title":"Psalms 102:1-11","text":"The whole word of God is of use to direct us in prayer; but here, is often elsewhere, the Holy Ghost has put words into our mouths. Here is a prayer put into the hands of the afflicted; let them present it to God. Even good men may be almost overwhelmed with afflictions. It is our duty and interest to pray; and it is comfort to an afflicted spirit to unburden itself, by a humble representation of its griefs. We must say, Blessed be the name of the Lord, who both gives and takes away. The psalmist looked upon himself as a dying man; My days are like a shadow."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:102:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":102,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 102:12-22","title":"Psalms 102:12-22","text":"We are dying creatures, but God is an everlasting God, the protector of his church; we may be confident that it will not be neglected. When we consider our own vileness, our darkness and deadness, and the manifold defects in our prayers, we have cause to fear that they will not be received in heaven; but we are here assured of the contrary, for we have an Advocate with the Father, and are under grace, not under the law. Redemption is the subject of praise in the Christian church; and that great work is described by the temporal deliverance and restoration of Israel. Look down upon us, Lord Jesus; and bring us into the glorious liberty of thy children, that we may bless and praise thy name."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:102:23-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":102,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Psalms 102:23-28","title":"Psalms 102:23-28","text":"Bodily distempers soon weaken our strength, then what can we expect but that our months should be cut off in the midst; and what should we do but provide accordingly? We must own God's hand in it; and must reconcile this to his love, for often those that have used their strength well, have it weakened; and those who, as we think, can very ill be spared, have their days shortened. It is very comfortable, in reference to all the changes and dangers of the church, to remember that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. And in reference to the death of our bodies, and the removal of friends, to remember that God is an everlasting God. Do not let us overlook the assurance this psalm contains of a happy end to all the believer's trials. Though all things are changing, dying, perishing, like a vesture folding up and hastening to decay, yet Jesus lives, and thus all is secure, for he hath said, Because I live ye shall live also."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:103:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":103,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 103:1-5","title":"Psalms 103:1-5","text":"By the pardon of sin, that is taken away which kept good things from us, and we are restored to the favor of God, who bestows good things on us. Think of the provocation; it was sin, and yet pardoned: how many the provocations, yet all pardoned! God is still forgiving, as we are still sinning and repenting. The body finds the melancholy consequences of Adam's offence, it is subject to many infirmities, and the soul also. Christ alone forgives all our sins; it is he alone who heals all our infirmities. And the person who finds his sin cured, has a well-grounded assurance that it is forgiven. When God, by the graces and comforts of his Spirit, recovers his people from their decays, and fills them with new life and joy, which is to them an earnest of eternal life and joy, they may then be said to return to the days of their youth, Job 33:25."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:103:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":103,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 103:6-14","title":"Psalms 103:6-14","text":"Truly God is good to all: he is in a special manner good to Israel. He has revealed himself and his grace to them. By his ways we may understand his precepts, the ways he requires us to walk in; and his promises and purposes. He always has been full of compassion. How unlike are those to God, who take every occasion to chide, and never know when to cease! What would become of us, if God should deal so with us? The Scripture says a great deal of the mercy of God, and we all have experienced it. The father pities his children that are weak in knowledge, and teaches them; pities them when they are froward, and bears with them; pities them when they are sick, and comforts them; pities them when they are fallen, and helps them to rise; pities them when they have offended, and, upon their submission, forgives them; pities them when wronged, and rights them: thus the Lord pities those that fear him. See why he pities. He considers the frailty of our bodies, and the folly of our souls, how little we can do, how little we can bear; in all which his compassion appears."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:103:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":103,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 103:15-18","title":"Psalms 103:15-18","text":"How short is man's life, and uncertain! The flower of the garden is commonly more choice, and will last the longer, for being sheltered by the garden-wall, and the gardener's care; but the flower of the field, to which life is here compared, is not only withering in itself, but exposed to the cold blasts, and liable to be cropt and trod on by the beasts of the field. Such is man. God considers this, and pities him; let him consider it himself. God's mercy is better than life, for it will outlive it. His righteousness, the truth of his promise, shall be unto children's children, who tread in the footsteps of their forefathers' piety. Then shall mercy be preserved to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:103:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":103,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 103:19-22","title":"Psalms 103:19-22","text":"He who made all, rules all, and both by a word of power. He disposes all persons and things to his own glory. There is a world of holy angels who are ever praising him. Let all his works praise him. Such would have been our constant delight, if we had not been fallen creatures. Such it will in a measure become, if we are born of God. Such it will be for ever in heaven; nor can we be perfectly happy till we can take unwearied pleasure in perfect obedience to the will of our God. And let the feeling of each redeemed heart be, Bless the Lord, O my soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:104:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":104,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 104:1-9","title":"Psalms 104:1-9","text":"Every object we behold calls on us to bless and praise the Lord, who is great. His eternal power and Godhead are clearly shown by the things which he hath made. God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. The Lord Jesus, the Son of his love, is the Light of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:104:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":104,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 104:10-18","title":"Psalms 104:10-18","text":"When we reflect upon the provision made for all creatures, we should also notice the natural worship they render to God. Yet man, forgetful ungrateful man, enjoys the largest measure of his Creator's kindness. the earth, varying in different lands. Nor let us forget spiritual blessings; the fruitfulness of the church through grace, the bread of everlasting life, the cup of salvation, and the oil of gladness. Does God provide for the inferior creatures, and will he not be a refuge to his people?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:104:19-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":104,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Psalms 104:19-30","title":"Psalms 104:19-30","text":"We are to praise and magnify God for the constant succession of day and night. And see how those are like to the wild beasts, who wait for the twilight, and have fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. Does God listen to the language of mere nature, even in ravenous creatures, and shall he not much more interpret favourably the language of grace in his own people, though weak and broken groanings which cannot be uttered? There is the work of every day, which is to be done in its day, which man must apply to every morning, and which he must continue in till evening; it will be time enough to rest when the night comes, in which no man can work. The psalmist wonders at the works of God. The works of art, the more closely they are looked upon, the more rough they appear; the works of nature appear more fine and exact. They are all made in wisdom, for they all answer the end they were designed to serve. Every spring is an emblem of the resurrection, when a new world rises, as it were, out of the ruins of the old one. But man alone lives beyond death. When the Lord takes away his breath, his soul enters on another state, and his body will be raised, either to glory or to misery. May the Lord send forth his Spirit, and new-create our souls to holiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:104:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":104,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Psalms 104:31-35","title":"Psalms 104:31-35","text":"Man's glory is fading; God's glory is everlasting: creatures change, but with the Creator there is no variableness. And if mediation on the glories of creation be so sweet to the soul, what greater glory appears to the enlightened mind, when contemplating the great work of redemption! There alone can a sinner perceive ground of confidence and joy in God. While he with pleasure upholds all, governs all, and rejoices in all his works, let our souls, touched by his grace, meditate on and praise him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:105:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":105,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 105:1-7","title":"Psalms 105:1-7","text":"Our devotion is here stirred up, that we may stir up ourselves to praise God. Seek his strength; that is, his grace; the strength of his Spirit to work in us that which is good, which we cannot do but by strength derived from him, for which he will be sought. Seek to have his favour to eternity, therefore continue seeking it while living in this world; for he will not only be found, but he will reward those that diligently seek him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:105:8-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":105,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Psalms 105:8-23","title":"Psalms 105:8-23","text":"Let us remember the Redeemer's marvellous works, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth. Though true Christians are few number, strangers and pilgrims upon earth, yet a far better inheritance than Canaan is made sure to them by the covenant of God; and if we have the anointing of the Holy Spirit, none can do us any harm. Afflictions are among our mercies. They prove our faith and love, they humble our pride, they wean us from the world, and quicken our prayers. Bread is the staff which supports life; when that staff is broken, the body fails and sinks to the earth. The word of God is the staff of spiritual life, the food and support of the soul: the sorest judgment is a famine of hearing the word of the Lord. Such a famine was sore in all lands when Christ appeared in the flesh; whose coming, and the blessed effect of it, are shadowed forth in the history of Joseph. At the appointed time Christ was exalted as Mediator; all the treasures of grace and salvation are at his disposal, perishing sinners come to him, and are relieved by him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:105:24-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":105,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Psalms 105:24-45","title":"Psalms 105:24-45","text":"As the believer commonly thrives best in his soul when under the cross; so the church also flourishes most in true holiness, and increases in number, while under persecution. Yet instruments shall be raised up for their deliverance, and plagues may be expected by persecutors. And see the special care God took of his people in the wilderness. All the benefits bestowed on Israel as a nation, were shadows of spiritual blessings with which we are blessed in Christ Jesus. Having redeemed us with his blood, restored our souls to holiness, and set us at liberty from Satan's bondage, he guides and guards us all the way. He satisfies our souls with the bread of heaven, and the water of life from the Rock of salvation, and will bring us safely to heaven. He redeems his servants from all iniquity, and purifies them unto himself, to be a peculiar people, zealous of good works."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:106:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":106,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 106:1-5","title":"Psalms 106:1-5","text":"None of our sins or sufferings should prevent our ascribing glory and praise to the Lord. The more unworthy we are, the more is his kindness to be admired. And those who depend on the Redeemer's righteousness will endeavour to copy his example, and by word and deed to show forth his praise. God's people have reason to be cheerful people; and need not envy the children of men their pleasure or pride."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:106:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":106,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 106:6-12","title":"Psalms 106:6-12","text":"Here begins a confession of sin; for we must acknowledge that the Lord has done right, and we have done wickedly. We are encouraged to hope that though justly corrected, yet we shall not be utterly forsaken. God's afflicted people own themselves guilty before him. God is distrusted because his favours are not remembered. If he did not save us for his own name's sake, and to the praise of his power and grace, we should all perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:106:13-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":106,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Psalms 106:13-33","title":"Psalms 106:13-33","text":"Those that will not wait for God's counsel, shall justly be given up to their own hearts' lusts, to walk in their own counsels. An undue desire, even for lawful things, becomes sinful. God showed his displeasure for this. He filled them with uneasiness of mind, terror of conscience, and self-reproach. Many that fare deliciously every day, and whose bodies are healthful, have leanness in their souls: no love to God, no thankfulness, no appetite for the Bread of life, and then the soul must be lean. Those wretchedly forget themselves, that feast their bodies and starve their souls. Even the true believer will see abundant cause to say, It is of the Lord's mercies that I am not consumed. Often have we set up idols in our hearts, cleaved to some forbidden object; so that if a greater than Moses had not stood to turn away the anger of the Lord, we should have been destroyed. If God dealt severely with Moses for unadvised words, what do those deserve who speak many proud and wicked words? It is just in God to remove those relations that are blessings to us, when we are peevish and provoking to them, and grieve their spirits."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:106:34-48","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":106,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":48,"reference":"Psalms 106:34-48","title":"Psalms 106:34-48","text":"The conduct of the Israelites in Canaan, and God's dealings with them, show that the way of sin is down-hill; omissions make way for commissions: when they neglected to destroy the heathen, they learned their works. One sin led to many more, and brought the judgments of God on them. Their sin was, in part, their own punishment. Sinners often see themselves ruined by those who led them into evil. Satan, who is a tempter, will be a tormentor. At length, God showed pity to his people for his covenant's sake. The unchangeableness of God's merciful nature and love to his people, makes him change the course of justice into mercy; and no other change is meant by God's repentance. Our case is awful when the outward church is considered. When nations professing Christianity, are so guilty as we are, no wonder if the Lord brings them low for their sins. Unless there is general and deep repentance, there can be no prospect but of increasing calamities. The psalm concludes with prayer for completing the deliverance of God's people, and praise for the beginning and progress of it. May all the people of the earth, ere long, add their Amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:107:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":107,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 107:1-9","title":"Psalms 107:1-9","text":"In these verses there is reference to the deliverance from Egypt, and perhaps that from Babylon: but the circumstances of travellers in those countries are also noted. It is scarcely possible to conceive the horrors suffered by the hapless traveller, when crossing the trackless sands, exposed to the burning rays of the sum. The words describe their case whom the Lord has redeemed from the bondage of Satan; who pass through the world as a dangerous and dreary wilderness, often ready to faint through troubles, fears, and temptations. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, after God, and communion with him, shall be filled with the goodness of his house, both in grace and glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:107:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":107,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 107:10-16","title":"Psalms 107:10-16","text":"This description of prisoners and captives intimates that they are desolate and sorrowful. In the eastern prisons the captives were and are treated with much severity. Afflicting providences must be improved as humbling providences; and we lose the benefit, if our hearts are unhumbled and unbroken under them. This is a shadow of the sinner's deliverance from a far worse confinement. The awakened sinner discovers his guilt and misery. Having struggled in vain for deliverance, he finds there is no help for him but in the mercy and grace of God. His sin is forgiven by a merciful God, and his pardon is accompanied by deliverance from the power of sin and Satan, and by the sanctifying and comforting influences of God the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:107:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":107,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 107:17-22","title":"Psalms 107:17-22","text":"If we knew no sin, we should know no sickness. Sinners are fools. They hurt their bodily health by intemperance, and endanger their lives by indulging their appetites. This their way is their folly. The weakness of the body is the effect of sickness. It is by the power and mercy of God that we are recovered from sickness, and it is our duty to be thankful. All Christ's miraculous cures were emblems of his healing diseases of the soul. It is also to be applied to the spiritual cures which the Spirit of grace works. He sends his word, and heals souls; convinces, converts them, makes them holy, and all by the word. Even in common cases of recovery from sickness, God in his providence speaks, and it is done; by his word and Spirit the soul is restored to health and holiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:107:23-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":107,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Psalms 107:23-32","title":"Psalms 107:23-32","text":"Let those who go to sea, consider and adore the Lord. Mariners have their business upon the tempestuous ocean, and there witness deliverances of which others cannot form an idea. How seasonable it is at such a time to pray! This may remind us of the terrors and distress of conscience many experience, and of those deep scenes of trouble which many pass through, in their Christian course. Yet, in answer to their cries, the Lord turns their storm into a calm, and causes their trials to end in gladness."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:107:33-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":107,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Psalms 107:33-43","title":"Psalms 107:33-43","text":"What surprising changes are often made in the affairs of men! Let the present desolate state of Judea, and of other countries, explain this. If we look abroad in the world, we see many greatly increase, whose beginning was small. We see many who have thus suddenly risen, as suddenly brought to nothing. Worldly wealth is uncertain; often those who are filled with it, ere they are aware, lose it again. God has many ways of making men poor. The righteous shall rejoice. It shall fully convince all those who deny the Divine Providence. When sinners see how justly God takes away the gifts they have abused, they will not have a word to say. It is of great use to us to be fully assured of God's goodness, and duly affected with it. It is our wisdom to mind our duty, and to refer our comfort to him. A truly wise person will treasure in his heart this delightful psalm. From it, he will fully understand the weakness and wretchedness of man, and the power and loving-kindness of God, not for our merit, but for his mercy's sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:109:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":109,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 109:1-5","title":"Psalms 109:1-5","text":"It is the unspeakable comfort of all believers, that whoever is against them, God is for them; and to him they may apply as to one pleased to concern himself for them. David's enemies laughed at him for his devotion, but they could not laugh him out of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:109:6-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":109,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 109:6-20","title":"Psalms 109:6-20","text":"The Lord Jesus may speak here as a Judge, denouncing sentence on some of his enemies, to warn others. When men reject the salvation of Christ, even their prayers are numbered among their sins. See what hurries some to shameful deaths, and brings the families and estates of others to ruin; makes them and theirs despicable and hateful, and brings poverty, shame, and misery upon their posterity: it is sin, that mischievous, destructive thing. And what will be the effect of the sentence, \"Go, ye cursed,\" upon the bodies and souls of the wicked! How it will affect the senses of the body, and the powers of the soul, with pain, anguish, horror, and despair! Think on these things, sinners, tremble and repent."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:109:21-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":109,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Psalms 109:21-31","title":"Psalms 109:21-31","text":"The psalmist takes God's comforts to himself, but in a very humble manner. He was troubled in mind. His body was wasted, and almost worn away. But it is better to have leanness in the body, while the soul prospers and is in health, than to have leanness in the soul, while the body is feasted. He was ridiculed and reproached by his enemies. But if God bless us, we need not care who curses us; for how can they curse whom God has not cursed; nay, whom he has blessed? He pleads God's glory, and the honour of his name. Save me, not according to my merit, for I pretend to none, but according to thy-mercy. He concludes with the joy of faith, in assurance that his present conflicts would end in triumphs. Let all that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their souls to him. Jesus, unjustly put to death, and now risen again, is an Advocate and Intercessor for his people, ever ready to appear on their behalf against a corrupt world, and the great accuser."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:115:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":115,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 115:1-8","title":"Psalms 115:1-8","text":"Let no opinion of our own merits have any place in our prayers or in our praises. All the good we do, is done by the power of his grace; and all the good we have, is the gift of his mere mercy, and he must have all the praise. Are we in pursuit of any mercy, and wrestling with God for it, we must take encouragement in prayer from God only. Lord, do so for us; not that we may have the credit and comfort of it, but that they mercy and truth may have the glory of it. The heathen gods are senseless things. They are the works of men's hands: the painter, the carver, the statuary, can put no life into them, therefore no sense. The psalmist hence shows the folly of the worshippers of idols."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:115:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":115,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 115:9-18","title":"Psalms 115:9-18","text":"It is folly to trust in dead images, but it is wisdom to trust in the living God, for he is a help and a shield to those that trust in him. Wherever there is right fear of God, there may be cheerful faith in him; those who reverence his word, may rely upon it. He is ever found faithful. The greatest need his blessing, and it shall not be denied to the meanest that fear him. God's blessing gives an increase, especially in spiritual blessings. And the Lord is to be praised: his goodness is large, for he has given the earth to the children of men for their use. The souls of the faithful, after they are delivered from the burdens of the flesh, are still praising him; but the dead body cannot praise God: death puts an end to our glorifying him in this world of trial and conflict. Others are dead, and an end is thereby put to their service, therefore we will seek to do the more for God. We will not only do it ourselves, but will engage others to do it; to praise him when we are gone. Lord, thou art the only object for faith and love. Help us to praise thee while living and when dying, that thy name may be the first and last upon our lips: and let the sweet savour of thy name refresh our souls for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:116:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":116,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 116:1-9","title":"Psalms 116:1-9","text":"We have many reasons for loving the Lord, but are most affected by his loving-kindness when relieved out of deep distress. When a poor sinner is awakened to a sense of his state, and fears that he must soon sink under the just wrath of God, then he finds trouble and sorrow. But let all such call upon the Lord to deliver their souls, and they will find him gracious and true to his promise. Neither ignorance nor guilt will hinder their salvation, when they put their trust in the Lord. Let us all speak of God as we have found him; and have we ever found him otherwise than just and good? It is of his mercies that we are not consumed. Let those who labour and are heavy laden come to him, that they may find rest to their souls; and if at all drawn from their rest, let them haste to return, remembering how bountifully the Lord has dealt with them. We should deem ourselves bound to walk as in his presence. It is a great mercy to be kept from being swallowed up with over-much sorrow. It is a great mercy for God to hold us by the right hand, so that we are not overcome and overthrown by a temptation. But when we enter the heavenly rest, deliverance from sin and sorrow will be complete; we shall behold the glory of the Lord, and walk in his presence with delight we cannot now conceive."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:116:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":116,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Psalms 116:10-19","title":"Psalms 116:10-19","text":"When troubled, we do best to hold our peace, for we are apt to speak unadvisedly. Yet there may be true faith where there are workings of unbelief; but then faith will prevail; and being humbled for our distrust of God's word, we shall experience his faithfulness to it. What can the pardoned sinner, or what can those who have been delivered from trouble or distress, render to the Lord for his benefits? We cannot in any way profit him. Our best is unworthy of his acceptance; yet we ought to devote ourselves and all we have to his service. I will take the cup of salvation; I will offer the drink-offerings appointed by the law, in token of thankfulness to God, and rejoice in God's goodness to me. I will receive the cup of affliction; that cup, that bitter cup, which is sanctified to the saints, so that to them it is a cup of salvation; it is a means of spiritual health. The cup of consolation; I will receive the benefits God bestows upon me, as from his hand, and taste his love in them, as the portion not only of mine inheritance in the other world, but of my cup in this. Let others serve what masters they will, truly I am thy servant. Two ways men came to be servants. By birth. Lord, I was born in thy house; I am the son of thine handmaid, and therefore thine. It is a great mercy to be children of godly parents. By redemption. Lord, thou hast loosed my bonds, thou hast discharged me from them, therefore I am thy servant. The bonds thou hast loosed shall tie me faster unto thee. Doing good is sacrifice, with which God is well pleased; and this must accompany giving thanks to his name. Why should we offer that to the Lord which cost us nothing? The psalmist will pay his vows now; he will not delay the payment: publicly, not to make a boast, but to show he is not ashamed of God's service, and to invite others to join him. Such are true saints of God, in whose lives and deaths he will be glorified."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:118:1-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":118,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 118:1-18","title":"Psalms 118:1-18","text":"The account the psalmist here gives of his troubles is very applicable to Christ: many hated him without a cause; nay, the Lord himself chastened him sorely, bruised him, and put him to grief, that by his stripes we might be healed. God is sometimes the strength of his people, when he is not their song; they have spiritual supports, though they want spiritual delights. Whether the believer traces back his comfort to the everlasting goodness and mercy of God, or whether he looks forward to the blessing secured to him, he will find abundant cause for joy and praise. Every answer to our prayers is an evidence that the Lord is on our side; and then we need not fear what man can do unto us; we should conscientiously do our duty to all, and trust in him alone to accept and bless us. Let us seek to live to declare the works of God, and to encourage others to serve him and trust in him. Such were the triumphs of the Son of David, in the assurance that the good pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his hand."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:118:19-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":118,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Psalms 118:19-29","title":"Psalms 118:19-29","text":"Those who saw Christ's day at so great a distance, saw cause to praise God for the prospect. The prophecy, ver. #(22, 23), may refer to David's preferment; but principally to Christ. 1. His humiliation; he is the Stone which the builders refused: they would go on in their building without him. This proved the ruin of those who thus made light of him. Rejecters of Christ are rejected of God. 2. His exaltation; he is the chief Cornerstone in the foundation. He is the chief Top-stone, in whom the building is completed, who must, in all things, have the pre-eminence. Christ's name is Wonderful; and the redemption he wrought out is the most amazing of all God's wondrous works. We will rejoice and be glad in the Lord's day; not only that such a day is appointed, but in the occasion of it, Christ's becoming the Head. Sabbath days ought to be rejoicing days, then they are to us as the days of heaven. Let this Saviour be my Saviour, my Ruler. Let my soul prosper and be in health, in that peace and righteousness which his government brings. Let me have victory over the lusts that war against my soul; and let Divine grace subdue my heart. The duty which the Lord has made, brings light with it, true light. The duty this privilege calls for, is here set forth; the sacrifices we are to offer to God in gratitude for redeeming love, are ourselves; not to be slain upon the altar, but living sacrifices, to be bound to the altar; spiritual sacrifices of prayer and praise, in which our hearts must be engaged. The psalmist praises God, and calls upon all about him to give thanks to God for the glad tidings of great joy to all people, that there is a Redeemer, even Christ the Lord. In him the covenant of grace is made sure and everlasting."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 119:1-8","title":"Psalms 119:1-8","text":"This psalm may be considered as the statement of a believer's experience. As far as our views, desires, and affections agree with what is here expressed, they come from the influences of the Holy Spirit, and no further. The pardoning mercy of God in Christ, is the only source of a sinner's happiness. And those are most happy, who are preserved most free from the defilement of sin, who simply believe God's testimonies, and depend on his promises. If the heart be divided between him and the world, it is evil. But the saints carefully avoid all sin; they are conscious of much evil that clogs them in the ways of God, but not of that wickedness which draws them out of those ways. The tempter would make men think they are at them out of those ways. The tempter would make men think they are at liberty to follow the word of God or not, as they please. But the desire and prayer of a good man agree with the will and command of God. If a man expects by obedience in one thing to purchase indulgence for disobedience in others, his hypocrisy will be detected; if he is not ashamed in this world, everlasting shame will be his portion. The psalmist coveted to learn the laws of God, to give God the glory. And believers see that if God forsakes them, the temper will be too hard for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 119:9-16","title":"Psalms 119:9-16","text":"To original corruption all have added actual sin. The ruin of the young is either living by no rule at all, or choosing false rules: let them walk by Scripture rules. To doubt of our own wisdom and strength, and to depend upon God, proves the purpose of holiness is sincere. God's word is treasure worth laying up, and there is no laying it up safe but in our hearts, that we may oppose God's precepts to the dominion of sin, his promises to its allurements, and his threatenings to its violence. Let this be our plea with Him to teach us his statutes, that, being partakers of his holiness, we may also partake of his blessedness. And those whose hearts are fed with the bread of life, should with their lips feed many. In the way of God's commandments there is the unsearchable riches of Christ. But we do not meditate on God's precepts to good purpose, unless our good thoughts produce good works. I will not only think of thy statutes, but do them with delight. And it will be well to try the sincerity of our obedience by tracing the spring of it; the reality of our love by cheerfulness in appointed duties."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Psalms 119:17-24","title":"Psalms 119:17-24","text":"If God deals in strict justice with us, we all perish. We ought to spend our lives in his service; we shall find true life in keeping his word. Those that would see the wondrous things of God's law and gospel, must beg him to give them understanding, by the light of his Spirit. Believers feel themselves strangers on earth; they fear missing their way, and losing comfort by erring from God's commandments. Every sanctified soul hungers after the word of God, as food which there is no living without. There is something of pride at the bottom of every wilful sin. God can silence lying lips; reproach and contempt may humble and do us good, and then they shall be removed. Do we find the weight of the cross is above that we are able to bear? He that bore it for us will enable us to bear it; upheld by him we cannot sink. It is sad when those who should protect the innocent, are their betrayers. The psalmist went on in duty, and he found comfort in the word of God. The comforts of the word of God are most pleasant to a gracious soul, when other comforts are made bitter; and those that would have God's testimonies to be their delight, must be advised by them. May the Lord direct us in exercising repentance of sin, and faith in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:25-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Psalms 119:25-32","title":"Psalms 119:25-32","text":"While the souls of the children of this world cleave to the earth as their portion, the children of light are greatly burdened, because of the remains of carnal affections in their hearts. It is unspeakable comfort to a gracious soul, to think with what tenderness all its complaints are received by a gracious God. We can talk of the wonders of redeeming love, when we understand the way of God's precepts, and walk in that way. The penitent melts in sorrow for sin: even the patient spirit may melt in the sense of affliction, it is then its interest to pour out its soul before God. The way of lying means all false ways by which men deceive themselves and others, or are deceived by Satan and his instruments. Those who know and love the law of the Lord, desire to know it more, and love it better. The way of serious godliness is the way of truth; the only true way to happiness: we must always have actual regard to it. Those who stick to the word of God, may in faith expect and pray for acceptance with God. Lord, never leave me to do that by which I shall shame myself, and do not thou reject my services. Those that are going to heaven, should still press forward. God, by his Spirit, enlarges the hearts of his people when he gives them wisdom. The believer prays to be set free from sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:33-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Psalms 119:33-40","title":"Psalms 119:33-40","text":"Teach me thy statutes, not the mere words, but the way of applying them to myself. God, by his Spirit, gives a right understanding. But the Spirit of revelation in the word will not suffice, unless we have the Spirit of wisdom in the heart. God puts his Spirit within us, causing us to walk in his statutes. The sin here prayed against is covetousness. Those that would have the love of God rooted in them, must get the love of the world rooted out; for the friendship of the world is enmity with God. Quicken me in thy way; to redeem time, and to do every duty with liveliness of spirit. Beholding vanity deadens us, and slackens our pace; a traveller must not stand gazing upon every object that presents itself to his view. The promises of God's word greatly relate to the preservation of the true believer. When Satan has drawn a child of God into worldly compliances, he will reproach him with the falls into which he led him. Victory must come from the cross of Christ. When we enjoy the sweetness of God's precepts, it will make us long for more acquaintance with them. And where God has wrought to will, he will work to do."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:41-48","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":48,"reference":"Psalms 119:41-48","title":"Psalms 119:41-48","text":"Lord, I have by faith thy mercies in view; let me by prayer prevail to obtain them. And when the salvation of the saints is completed, it will plainly appear that it was not in vain to trust in God's word. We need to pray that we may never be afraid or ashamed to own God's truths and ways before men. And the psalmist resolves to keep God's law, in a constant course of obedience, without backsliding. The service of sin is slavery; the service of God is liberty. There is no full happiness, or perfect liberty, but in keeping God's law. We must never be ashamed or afraid to own our religion. The more delight we take in the service of God, the nearer we come to perfection. Not only consent to his law as good, but take pleasure in it as good for us. Let me put forth all the strength I have, to do it. Something of this mind of Christ is in every true disciple."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:49-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":49,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Psalms 119:49-56","title":"Psalms 119:49-56","text":"Those that make God's promises their portion, may with humble boldness make them their plea. He that by his Spirit works faith in us, will work for us. The word of God speaks comfort in affliction. If, through grace, it makes us holy, there is enough in it to make us easy, in all conditions. Let us be certain we have the Divine law for what we believe, and then let not scoffers prevail upon us to decline from it. God's judgments of old comfort and encourage us, for he is still the same. Sin is horrible in the eyes of all that are sanctified. Ere long the believer will be absent from the body, and present with the Lord. In the mean time, the statutes of the Lord supply subjects for grateful praise. In the season of affliction, and in the silent hours of the night, he remembers the name of the Lord, and is stirred up to keep the law. All who have made religion the first thing, will own that they have been unspeakable gainers by it."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:57-64","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":57,"verse_end":64,"reference":"Psalms 119:57-64","title":"Psalms 119:57-64","text":"True believers take the Lord for the portion of their inheritance, and nothing less will satisfy them. The psalmist prayed with his whole heart, knowing how to value the blessing he prayed for: he desired the mercy promised, and depended on the promise for it. He turned from by-paths, and returned to God's testimonies. He delayed not. It behoves sinners to hasten to escape; and the believer will be equally in haste to glorify God. No care or grief should take away God's word out of our minds, or hinder the comfort it bestows. There is no situation on earth in which a believer has not cause to be thankful. Let us feel ashamed that others are more willing to keep from sleep to spend the time in sinful pleasures, than we are to praise God. And we should be more earnest in prayer, that our hearts may be filled with his mercy, grace, and peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:65-72","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":65,"verse_end":72,"reference":"Psalms 119:65-72","title":"Psalms 119:65-72","text":"However God has dealt with us, he has dealt with us better than we deserve; and all in love, and for our good. Many have knowledge, but little judgment; those who have both, are fortified against the snares of Satan, and furnished for the service of God. We are most apt to wander from God, when we are easy in the world. We should leave our concerns to the disposal of God, seeing we know not what is good for us. Lord, thou art our bountiful Benefactor; incline our hearts to faith and obedience. The psalmist will go on in his duty with constancy and resolution. The proud are full of the world, and its wealth and pleasures; these make them senseless, secure, and stupid. God visits his people with affliction, that they may learn his statutes. Not only God's promises, but even his law, his percepts, though hard to ungodly men, are desirable, and profitable, because they lead us with safety and delight unto eternal life."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:73-80","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":73,"verse_end":80,"reference":"Psalms 119:73-80","title":"Psalms 119:73-80","text":"God made us to serve him, and enjoy him; but by sin we have made ourselves unfit to serve him, and to enjoy him. We ought, therefore, continually to beseech him, by his Holy Spirit, to give us understanding. The comforts some have in God, should be matter of joy to others. But it is easy to own, that God's judgments are right, until it comes to be our own case. All supports under affliction must come from mercy and compassion. The mercies of God are tender mercies; the mercies of a father, the compassion of a mother to her son. They come to us when we are not able to go to them. Causeless reproach does not hurt, and should not move us. The psalmist could go on in the way of his duty, and find comfort in it. He valued the good will of saints, and was desirous to keep up his communion with them. Soundness of heart signifies sincerity in dependence on God, and devotedness to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:81-88","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":81,"verse_end":88,"reference":"Psalms 119:81-88","title":"Psalms 119:81-88","text":"The psalmist sought deliverance from his sins, his foes, and his fears. Hope deferred made him faint; his eyes failed by looking out for this expected salvation. But when the eyes fail, yet faith must not. His affliction was great. He was become like a leathern bottle, which, if hung up in the smoke, is dried and shrivelled up. We must ever be mindful of God's statutes. The days of the believer's mourning shall be ended; they are but for a moment, compared with eternal happiness. His enemies used craft as well as power for his ruin, in contempt of the law of God. The commandments of God are true and faithful guides in the path of peace and safety. We may best expect help from God when, like our Master, we do well and suffer for it. Wicked men may almost consume the believer upon earth, but he would sooner forsake all than forsake the word of the Lord. We should depend upon the grace of God for strength to do every good work. The surest token of God's good-will toward us, is his good work in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:89-96","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":89,"verse_end":96,"reference":"Psalms 119:89-96","title":"Psalms 119:89-96","text":"The settling of God's word in heaven, is opposed to the changes and revolutions of the earth. And the engagements of God's covenant are established more firmly than the earth itself. All the creatures answer the ends of their creation: shall man, who alone is endued with reason, be the only unprofitable burden of the earth? We may make the Bible a pleasant companion at any time. But the word, without the grace of God, would not quicken us. See the best help for bad memories, namely, good affections; and though the exact words be lost, if the meaning remain, that is well. I am thine, not my own, not the world's; save me from sin, save me from ruin. The Lord will keep the man in peace, whose mind is stayed on him. It is poor perfection which one sees and end of. Such are all things in this world, which pass for perfections. The glory of man is but as the flower of the grass. The psalmist had seen the fulness of the word of God, and its sufficiency. The word of the Lord reaches to all cases, to all times. It will take us from all confidence in man, or in our own wisdom, strength, and righteousness. Thus shall we seek comfort and happiness from Christ alone."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:97-104","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":97,"verse_end":104,"reference":"Psalms 119:97-104","title":"Psalms 119:97-104","text":"What we love, we love to think of. All true wisdom is from God. A good man carries his Bible with him, if not in his hands, yet in his head and in his heart. By meditation on God's testimonies we understand more than our teachers, when we understand our own hearts. The written word is a more sure guide to heaven, than all the fathers, the teachers, and ancients of the church. We cannot, with any comfort or boldness, attend God in holy duties, while under guilt, or in any by-way. It was Divine grace in his heart, that enabled the psalmist to receive these instructions. The soul has its tastes as well as the body. Our relish for the word of God will be greatest, when that for the world and the flesh is least. The way of sin is a wrong way; and the more understanding we get by the precepts of God, the more rooted will be our hatred of sin; and the more ready we are in the Scriptures, the better furnished we are with answers to temptation."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:105-112","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":105,"verse_end":112,"reference":"Psalms 119:105-112","title":"Psalms 119:105-112","text":"The word of God directs us in our work and way, and a dark place indeed the world would be without it. The commandment is a lamp kept burning with the oil of the Spirit, as a light to direct us in the choice of our way, and the steps we take in that way. The keeping of God's commands here meant, was that of a sinner under a dispensation of mercy, of a believer having part in the covenant of grace. The psalmist is often afflicted; but with longing desires to become more holy, offers up daily prayers for quickening grace. We cannot offer any thing to God, that he will accept but what he is pleased to teach us to do. To have our soul or life continually in our hands, implies constant danger of life; yet he did not forget God's promises nor his precepts. Numberless are the snares laid by the wicked; and happy is that servant of God, whom they have not caused to err from his Master's precepts. Heavenly treasures are a heritage for ever; all the saints accept them as such, therefore they can be content with little of this world. We must look for comfort only in the way of duty, and that duty must be done. A good man, by the grace of God, brings his heart to his work, then it is done well."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:113-120","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":113,"verse_end":120,"reference":"Psalms 119:113-120","title":"Psalms 119:113-120","text":"Here is a dread of the risings of sin, and the first beginnings of it. The more we love the law of God, the more watchful we shall be, lest vain thoughts draw us from what we love. Would we make progress in keeping God's commands, we must be separate from evil-doers. The believer could not live without the grace of God; but, supported by his hand, his spiritual life shall be maintained. Our holy security is grounded on Divine supports. All departure from God's statutes is error, and will prove fatal. Their cunning is falsehood. There is a day coming which will put the wicked into everlasting fire, the fit place for the dross. See what comes of sin Surely we who fall so low in devout affections, should fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into heavenly rest, any of us should be found to come short of it, Heb 4:1."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:121-128","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":121,"verse_end":128,"reference":"Psalms 119:121-128","title":"Psalms 119:121-128","text":"Happy is the man, who, acting upon gospel principles, does justice to all around. Christ our Surety, having paid our debt and ransom, secures all the blessings of salvation to every true believer. The psalmist expects the word of God's righteousness, and no other salvation than what is secured by that word, which cannot fall to the ground. We deserve no favour form God; we are most easy when we cast ourselves upon God's mercy, and refer ourselves to it. If any man resolve to do God's will as his servant, he shall be made to know his testimonies. We must do what we can for the support of religion, and, after all, must beg of God to take the work into his own hands. It is hypocrisy to say we love God's commandments more than our worldly interests. The way of sin is a false way, being directly contrary to God's precepts, which are right: those that love and esteem God's law, hate sin, and will not be reconciled to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:129-136","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":129,"verse_end":136,"reference":"Psalms 119:129-136","title":"Psalms 119:129-136","text":"The wonders of redeeming love will fix the heart in adoration of them. The Scriptures show us what we were, what we are, and what we shall be. They show us the mercy and the justice of the Lord, the joys of heaven, and the pains of hell. Thus they give to the simple, in a few days, understanding of those matters, which philosophers for ages sought in vain. The believer, wearied with the cares of life and his conflicts with sin, pants for the consolations conveyed to him by means of the sacred word. And every one may pray, Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. We must beg that the Holy Spirit would order our steps. The dominion of sin is to be dreaded and prayed against by every one. The oppression of men is often more than flesh and blood can bear; and He who knoweth our frame, will not refuse to remove it in answer to the prayers of his people. Whatever obscurity may appear as to the faith of the Old Testament believers, their confidence at the throne of grace can only be explained by their having obtained more distinct views of gospel privileges, through the sacrifices and services of their law, than is generally imagined. Go to the same place, plead the name and merits of Jesus, and you will not, you cannot plead in vain. Commonly, where there is a gracious heart, there is a weeping eye. Accept, O Lord, the tears our blessed Redeemer shed in the days of his flesh, for us who should weep for our brethren or ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:137-144","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":137,"verse_end":144,"reference":"Psalms 119:137-144","title":"Psalms 119:137-144","text":"God never did, and never can do wrong to any. The promises are faithfully performed by Him that made them. Zeal against sin should constrain us to do what we can against it, at least to do more in religion ourselves. Our love to the word of God is evidence of our love to God, because it is designed to make us partake his holiness. Men's real excellency always makes them low in their own eyes. When we are small and despised, we have the more need to remember God's precepts, that we may have them to support us. The law of God is the truth, the standard of holiness, the rule of happiness; but the obedience of Christ alone justifies the believer. Sorrows are often the lot of saints in this vale of tears; they are in heaviness through manifold temptations. There are delights in the word of God, which the saints often most sweetly enjoy when in trouble and anguish. This is life eternal, to know God and Jesus Christ whom he has sent, Joh 17:3. May we live the life of faith and grace here, and be removed to the life of glory hereafter."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:145-152","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":145,"verse_end":152,"reference":"Psalms 119:145-152","title":"Psalms 119:145-152","text":"Supplications with the whole heart are presented only by those who desire God's salvation, and who love his commandments. Whither should the child go but to his father? Save me from my sins, my corruptions, my temptations, all the hinderances in my way, that I may keep thy testimonies. Christians who enjoy health, should not suffer the early hours of the morning to glide away unimproved. Hope in God's word encourages us to continue in prayer. It is better to take time from sleep, than not to find time for prayer. We have access to God at all hours; and if our first thoughts in the morning are of God, they will help to keep us in his fear all the day long. Make me lively and cheerful. God knows what we need and what is good for us, and will quicken us. If we are employed in God's service, we need not fear those who try to set themselves as far as they can out of the reach of the convictions and commands of his law. When trouble is near, God is near. He is never far to seek. All his commandments are truth. And God's promises will be performed. All that ever trusted in God have found him faithful."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:153-160","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":153,"verse_end":160,"reference":"Psalms 119:153-160","title":"Psalms 119:153-160","text":"The closer we cleave to the word of God, both as our rule and as our stay, the more assurance we have of deliverance. Christ is the Advocate of his people, their Redeemer. Those who were quickened by his Spirit and grace, when they were dead in trespasses and sins, often need to have the work of grace revived in them, according to the word of promise. The wicked not only do not God's statutes, but they do not even seek them. They flatter themselves that they are going to heaven; but the longer they persist in sin, the further it is from them. God's mercies are tender; they are a fountain that can never be exhausted. The psalmist begs for God's reviving, quickening grace. A man, steady in the way of his duty, though he may have many enemies, needs to fear none. Those that hate sin truly, hate it as sin, as a transgression of the law of God, and a breaking of his word. Our obedience is only pleasing to God, and pleasant to ourselves, when it comes from a principle of love. All, in every age, who receive God's word in faith and love, find every saying in it faithful."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:161-168","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":161,"verse_end":168,"reference":"Psalms 119:161-168","title":"Psalms 119:161-168","text":"Those whose hearts stand in awe of God's word, will rather endure the wrath of man, than break the law of God. By the word of God we are unspeakable gainers. Every man hates to have a lie told him, but we should more hate telling a lie; by the latter we give an affront to God. The more we see the beauty of truth, the more we shall see the hateful deformity of a lie. We are to praise God even for afflictions; through grace we get good from them. Those that love the world have great vexation, for it does not answer what they expect; those that love God's word have great peace, for it outdoes what they expect. Those in whom this holy love reigns, will not perplex themselves with needless scruples, or take offence at their brethren. A good hope of salvation will engage the heart in doing the commandments. And our love to the word of God must subdue our lusts, and root out carnal affections: we must make heart work of it, or we make nothing of it. We must keep the commandments of God by obedience to them, and his promises by reliance on them. God's eye is on us at all times; this should make us very careful to keep his commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:119:169-176","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":119,"verse_start":169,"verse_end":176,"reference":"Psalms 119:169-176","title":"Psalms 119:169-176","text":"The psalmist desired grace and strength to lift up his prayers, and that the Lord would receive and notice them. He desired to know more of God in Christ; to know more of the doctrines of the word, and the duties of religion. He had a deep sense of unworthiness, and holy fear that his prayer should not come before God; Lord, what I pray for is, what thou hast promised. We have learned nothing to purpose, if we have not learned to praise God. We should always make the word of God the rule of our discourse, so as never to transgress it by sinful speaking, or sinful silence. His own hands are not sufficient, nor can any creature lend him help; therefore he looks up to God, that the hand that had made him may help him. He had made religion his deliberate choice. There is an eternal salvation all the saints long for, and therefore they pray that God would help their way to it. Let thy judgments help me; let all ordinances and all providences, (both are God's judgments,) further me in glorifying God; let them help me for that work. He often looks back with shame and gratitude to his lost estate. He still prays for the tender care of Him who purchased his flock with his own blood, that he may receive from him the gift of eternal life. Seek me, that is, Find me; for God never seeks in vain. Turn me, and I shall be turned. Let this psalm be a touchstone by which to try our hearts, and our lives. Do our hearts, cleansed in Christ's blood, make these prayers, resolutions and confessions our own? Is God's word the standard of our faith, and the law of our practice? Do we use it as pleas with Christ for what we need? Happy those who live in such delightful exercises."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:120:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":120,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 120:1-4","title":"Psalms 120:1-4","text":"The psalmist was brought into great distress by a deceitful tongue. May every good man be delivered from lying lips. They forged false charges against him. In this distress, he sought God by fervent prayer. God can bridle their tongues. He obtained a gracious answer to this prayer. Surely sinners durst not act as they do, if they knew, and would be persuaded to think, what will be in the end thereof. The terrors of the Lord are his arrows; and his wrath is compared to burning coals of juniper, which have a fierce heat, and keep fire very long. This is the portion of the false tongue; for all that love and make a lie, shall have their portion in the lake that burns eternally."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:120:5-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":120,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 120:5-7","title":"Psalms 120:5-7","text":"It is very grievous to a good man, to be cast into, and kept in the company of the wicked, from whom he hopes to be for ever separated. See here the character of a good man; he is for living peaceably with all men. And let us follow David as he prefigured Christ; in our distress let us cry unto the Lord, and he will hear us. Let us follow after peace and holiness, striving to overcome evil with good."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:122:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":122,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 122:1-5","title":"Psalms 122:1-5","text":"The pleasure and profit from means of grace, should make us disregard trouble and fatigue in going to them; and we should quicken one another to what is good. We should desire our Christian friends, when they have any good work in hand, to call for us, and take us with them. With what readiness should we think of the heavenly Jerusalem! How cheerfully should we bear the cross and welcome death, in hopes of a crown of glory! Jerusalem is called the beautiful city. It was a type of the gospel church, which is compact together in holy love and Christian communion, so that it is all as one city. If all the disciples of Christ were of one mind, and kept the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, their enemies would be deprived of their chief advantages against them. But Satan's maxim always has been, to divide that he may conquer; and few Christians are sufficiently aware of his designs."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:122:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":122,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 122:6-9","title":"Psalms 122:6-9","text":"Those who can do nothing else for the peace of Jerusalem, may pray for it. Let us consider all who seek the glory of the Redeemer, as our brethren and fellow-travellers, without regarding differences which do not affect our eternal welfare. Blessed Spirit of peace and love, who didst dwell in the soul of the holy Jesus, descend into his church, and fill those who compose it with his heavenly tempers; cause bitter contentions to cease, and make us to be of one mind. Love of the brethren and love to God, ought to stir us up to seek to be like the Lord Jesus in fervent prayer and unwearied labour, for the salvation of men, and the Divine glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:124:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":124,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 124:1-5","title":"Psalms 124:1-5","text":"God suffers the enemies of his people sometimes to prevail very far against them, that his power may be seen the more in their deliverance. Happy the people whose God is Jehovah, a God all-sufficient. Besides applying this to any particular deliverance wrought in our days and the ancient times, we should have in our thoughts the great work of redemption by Jesus Christ, by which believers were rescued from Satan."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:124:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":124,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 124:6-8","title":"Psalms 124:6-8","text":"God is the Author of all our deliverances, and he must have the glory. The enemies lay snares for God's people, to bring them into sin and trouble, and to hold them there. Sometimes they seem to prevail; but in the Lord let us put our trust, and we shall not be put to confusion. The believer will ascribe all the honour of his salvation, to the power, mercy, and truth of God, and look back with wonder and thanksgiving on the way in which the Lord has led him. Let us rejoice that our help for the time to come is in him who made heaven and earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:125:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":125,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Psalms 125:1-3","title":"Psalms 125:1-3","text":"All those minds shall be truly stayed, that are stayed on God. They shall be as Mount Zion, firm as it is; a mountain supported by providence, much more as a holy mountain supported by promise. They cannot be removed from confidence in God. They abide for ever in that grace which is the earnest of their everlasting continuance in glory. Committing themselves to God, they shall be safe from their enemies. Even mountains may moulder and come to nothing, and rocks be removed, but God's covenant with his people cannot be broken, nor his care of them cease. Their troubles shall last no longer than their strength will bear them up under them. The rod of the wicked may come, may fall upon the righteous, upon their persons, their estates, their liberties, their families names, on any thing that falls to their lot; only it cannot reach their souls. And though it may come upon their lot, it shall not rest thereon. The Lord will make all work together for their good. The wicked shall only prove a correcting rod, not a destroying sword; even this rod shall not remain upon them, lest they distrust the promise, thinking God has cast them off."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:125:4-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":125,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 125:4-5","title":"Psalms 125:4-5","text":"God's promises should quicken our prayers. The way of holiness is straight; there are no windings or shiftings in it. But the ways of sinners are crooked. They shift from one purpose to another, and turn hither and thither to deceive; but disappointment and misery shall befal them. Those who cleave to the ways of God, though they may have trouble in their way, their end shall be peace. The pleading of their Saviour for them, secures to them the upholding power and preserving grace of their God. Lord, number us with them, in time, and to eternity."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:126:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":126,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Psalms 126:1-3","title":"Psalms 126:1-3","text":"It is good to observe how God's deliverances of the church are for us, that we may rejoice in them. And how ought redemption from the wrath to come, from the power of sin and of Satan, to be valued! The sinner convinced of his guilt and danger, when by looking to a crucified Saviour he receives peace to his conscience, and power to break off his sins, often can scarcely believe that the prospect which opens to him is a reality."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:126:4-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":126,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 126:4-6","title":"Psalms 126:4-6","text":"The beginnings of mercies encourage us to pray for the completion of them. And while we are in this world there will be matter for prayer, even when we are most furnished with matter for praise. Suffering saints are often in tears; they share the calamities of human life, and commonly have a greater share than others. But they sow in tears; they do the duty of an afflicted state. Weeping must not hinder sowing; we must get good from times of affliction. And they that sow, in the tears of godly sorrow, to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting; and that will be a joyful harvest indeed. Blessed are those that mourn, for they shall be for ever comforted. When we mourn for our sins, or suffer for Christ's sake, we are sowing in tears, to reap in joy. And remember that God is not mocked; for whatever a man soweth that shall he reap, Ga 6:7-9. Here, O disciple of Jesus, behold an emblem of thy present labour and future reward; the day is coming when thou shalt reap in joy, plentiful shall be thy harvest, and great shall be thy joy in the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:129:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":129,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 129:1-4","title":"Psalms 129:1-4","text":"The enemies of God's people have very barbarously endeavoured to wear out the saints of the Most High. But the church has been always graciously delivered. Christ has built his church upon a rock. And the Lord has many ways of disabling wicked men from doing the mischief they design against his church. The Lord is righteous in not suffering Israel to be ruined; he has promised to preserve a people to himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:129:5-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":129,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 129:5-8","title":"Psalms 129:5-8","text":"While God's people shall flourish as the loaded palm-tree, or the green and fruitful olive, their enemies shall wither as the grass upon the house-tops, which in eastern countries are flat, and what grows there never ripens; so it is with the designs of God's enemies. No wise man will pray the Lord to bless these mowers or reapers. And when we remember how Jesus arose and reigns; how his people have been supported, like the burning but unconsumed bush, we shall not fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:130:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":130,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 130:1-4","title":"Psalms 130:1-4","text":"The only way of relief for a sin-entangled soul, is by applying to God alone. Many things present themselves as diversions, many things offer themselves as remedies, but the soul finds that the Lord alone can heal. And until men are sensible of the guilt of sin, and quit all to come at once to God, it is in vain for them to expect any relief. The Holy Ghost gives to such poor souls a fresh sense of their deep necessity, to stir them up in earnest applications, by the prayer of faith, by crying to God. And as they love their souls, as they are concerned for the glory of the Lord, they are not to be wanting in this duty. Why is it that these matters are so long uncertain with them? Is it not from sloth and despondency that they content themselves with common and customary applications to God? Then let us up and be doing; it must be done, and it is attended with safety. We are to humble ourselves before God, as guilty in his sight. Let us acknowledge our sinfulness; we cannot justify ourselves, or plead not guilty. It is our unspeakable comfort that there is forgiveness with him, for that is what we need. Jesus Christ is the great Ransom; he is ever an Advocate for us, and through him we hope to obtain forgiveness. There is forgiveness with thee, not that thou mayest be presumed upon, but that thou mayest be feared. The fear of God often is put for the whole worship of God. The only motive and encouragement for sinners is this, that there is forgiveness with the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:130:5-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":130,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 130:5-8","title":"Psalms 130:5-8","text":"It is for the Lord that my soul waits, for the gifts of his grace, and the working of his power. We must hope for that only which he has promised in his word. Like those who wish to see the dawn, being very desirous that light would come long before day; but still more earnestly does a good man long for the tokens of God's favour, and the visits of his grace. Let all that devote themselves to the Lord, cheerfully stay themselves on him. This redemption is redemption from all sin. Jesus Christ saves his people from their sins, both from the condemning and from the commanding power of sin. It is plenteous redemption; there is an all-sufficient fulness in the Redeemer, enough for all, enough for each; therefore enough for me, says the believer. Redemption from sin includes redemption from all other evils, therefore it is a plenteous redemption, through the atoning blood of Jesus, who shall redeem his people from all their sins. All that wait on God for mercy and grace, are sure to have peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:132:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":132,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 132:1-10","title":"Psalms 132:1-10","text":"David bound himself to find a place for the Lord, for the ark, the token of God's presence. When work is to be done for the Lord, it is good to tie ourselves to a time. It is good in the morning to fix upon work for the day, with submission to Providence, for we know not what a day may bring forth. And we should first, and without delay, seek to have our own hearts made a habitation of God through the Spirit. He prays that God would take up his dwelling in the habitation he had built; that he would give grace to the ministers of the sanctuary to do their duty. David pleads that he was the anointed of the Lord, and this he pleads as a type of Christ, the great Anointed. We have no merit of our own to plead; but, for His sake, in whom there is a fulness of merit, let us find favour. And every true believer in Christ, is an anointed one, and has received from the Holy One the oil of true grace. The request is, that God would not turn away, but hear and answer their petitions for his Son's sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:132:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":132,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Psalms 132:11-18","title":"Psalms 132:11-18","text":"The Lord never turns from us when we plead the covenant with his anointed Prophet, Priest, and King. How vast is the love of God to man, that he should speak thus concerning his church! It is his desire to dwell with us; yet how little do we desire to dwell with him! He abode in Zion till the sins of Israel caused him to give them up to the spoilers. Forsake us not, O God, and deliver us not in like manner, sinful though we are. God's people have a special blessing on common enjoyments, and that blessing puts peculiar sweetness into them. Zion's poor have reason to be content with a little of this world, because they have better things prepared for them. God will abundantly bless the nourishment of the new man, and satisfy the poor in spirit with the bread of life. He gives more than we ask, and when he gives salvation, he will give abundant joy. God would bring to nothing every design formed to destroy the house of David, until King Messiah should arise out of it, to sit upon the throne of his Father. In him all the promises centre. His enemies, who will not have him to reign over them, shall at the last day be clothed with shame and confusion for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:135:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":135,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 135:1-4","title":"Psalms 135:1-4","text":"The subject-matter of praise, is the blessings of grace flowing from the everlasting love of God. The name of God as a covenant God and Father in Christ, blessing us with all spiritual blessings in him, is to be loved and praised. The Lord chose a people to himself, that they might be unto him for a name and a praise. If they do not praise him for this distinguishing favour, they are the most unworthy and ungrateful of all people."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:135:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":135,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 135:5-14","title":"Psalms 135:5-14","text":"God is, and will be always, the same to his church, a gracious, faithful, wonder-working God. And his church is, and will be, the same to him, a thankful, praising people: thus his name endures for ever. He will return in ways of mercy to them, and will delight to do them good."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:135:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":135,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Psalms 135:15-21","title":"Psalms 135:15-21","text":"These verses arm believers against idolatry and all false worship, by showing what sort of gods the heathen worshipped. And the more deplorable the condition of the Gentile nations that worship idols, the more are we to be thankful that we know better. Let us pity, and pray for, and seek to benefit benighted heathens and deluded sinners. Let us endeavour to glorify his name, and recommend his truth, not only with our lips, but by holy lives, copying the example of Christ's goodness and truth."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:136:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":136,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 136:1-9","title":"Psalms 136:1-9","text":"Forgetful as we are, things must be often repeated to us. By \"mercy\" we understand the Lord's disposition to save those whom sin has rendered miserable and vile, and all the provision he has made for the redemption of sinners by Jesus Christ. The counsels of this mercy have been from everlasting, and the effects of it will endure for ever, to all who are interested in it. The Lord continues equally ready to show mercy to all who seek for it, and this is the source of all our hope and comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:136:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":136,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Psalms 136:10-22","title":"Psalms 136:10-22","text":"The great things God did for Israel, when he brought them out of Egypt, were mercies which endured long to them; and our redemption by Christ, which was typified thereby, endures for ever. It is good to enter into the history of God's favours, and in each to observe, and own, that his mercy endureth for ever. He put them in possession of a good land; it was a figure of the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:136:23-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":136,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Psalms 136:23-26","title":"Psalms 136:23-26","text":"God's everlasting mercy is here praised for the redemption of his church; in all his glories, and all his gifts. Blessed be God, who has provided and made known to us salvation through his Son. May we know and feel his redeeming power, that we may serve him in righteousness all our days. May He who giveth food to all flesh, feed our souls unto eternal life, and enliven our affections by his grace, that we may give thanks and praise to his holy name, for his mercy endureth for ever. Let us trace up all the favours we receive to this true source, and offer praise continually."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:137:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":137,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 137:1-4","title":"Psalms 137:1-4","text":"Their enemies had carried the Jews captive from their own land. To complete their woes, they insulted over them; they required of them mirth and a song. This was very barbarous; also profane, for no songs would serve but the songs of Zion. Scoffers are not to be compiled with. They do not say, How shall we sing, when we are so much in sorrow? but, It is the Lord's song, therefore we dare not sing it among idolaters."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:137:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":137,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 137:5-9","title":"Psalms 137:5-9","text":"What we love, we love to think of. Those that rejoice in God, for his sake make Jerusalem their joy. They stedfastly resolved to keep up this affection. When suffering, we should recollect with godly sorrow our forfeited mercies, and our sins by which we lost them. If temporal advantages ever render a profession, the worst calamity has befallen him. Far be it from us to avenge ourselves; we will leave it to Him who has said, Vengeance is mine. Those that are glad at calamities, especially at the calamities of Jerusalem, shall not go unpunished. We cannot pray for promised success to the church of God without looking to, though we do not utter a prayer for, the ruin of her enemies. But let us call to mind to whose grace and finished salvation alone it is, that we have any hopes of being brought home to the heavenly Jerusalem."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:138:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":138,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 138:1-5","title":"Psalms 138:1-5","text":"When we can praise God with our whole heart, we need not be unwilling for the whole world to witness our gratitude and joy in him. Those who rely on his loving-kindness and truth through Jesus Christ, will ever find him faithful to his word. If he spared not his own Son, how shall he not with him freely give us all things? If God gives us strength in our souls, to bear the burdens, resist the temptations, and to do the duties of an afflicted state, if he strengthens us to keep hold of himself by faith, and to wait with patience for the event, we are bound to be thankful."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:138:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":138,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 138:6-8","title":"Psalms 138:6-8","text":"Though the Lord is high, yet he has respect to every lowly, humbled sinner; but the proud and unbelieving will be banished far from his blissful presence. Divine consolations have enough in them to revive us, even when we walk in the midst of troubles. And God will save his own people that they may be revived by the Holy Spirit, the Giver of life and holiness. If we give to God the glory of his mercy, we may take to ourselves the comfort. This confidence will not do away, but quicken prayer. Whatever good there is in us, it is God works in us both to will and to do. The Lord will perfect the salvation of every true believer, and he will never forsake those whom he has created anew in Christ Jesus unto good works."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:139:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":139,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 139:1-6","title":"Psalms 139:1-6","text":"God has perfect knowledge of us, and all our thoughts and actions are open before him. It is more profitable to meditate on Divine truths, applying them to our own cases, and with hearts lifted to God in prayer, than with a curious or disputing frame of mind. That God knows all things, is omniscient; that he is every where, is omnipresent; are truths acknowledged by all, yet they are seldom rightly believed in by mankind. God takes strict notice of every step we take, every right step and every by step. He knows what rule we walk by, what end we walk toward, what company we walk with. When I am withdrawn from all company, thou knowest what I have in my heart. There is not a vain word, not a good word, but thou knowest from what thought it came, and with what design it was uttered. Wherever we are, we are under the eye and hand of God. We cannot by searching find how God searches us out; nor do we know how we are known. Such thoughts should restrain us from sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:139:7-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":139,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Psalms 139:7-16","title":"Psalms 139:7-16","text":"We cannot see God, but he can see us. The psalmist did not desire to go from the Lord. Whither can I go? In the most distant corners of the world, in heaven, or in hell, I cannot go out of thy reach. No veil can hide us from God; not the thickest darkness. No disguise can save any person or action from being seen in the true light by him. Secret haunts of sin are as open before God as the most open villanies. On the other hand, the believer cannot be removed from the supporting, comforting presence of his Almighty Friend. Should the persecutor take his life, his soul will the sooner ascend to heaven. The grave cannot separate his body from the love of his Saviour, who will raise it a glorious body. No outward circumstances can separate him from his Lord. While in the path of duty, he may be happy in any situation, by the exercise of faith, hope, and prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:139:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":139,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Psalms 139:17-24","title":"Psalms 139:17-24","text":"God's counsels concerning us and our welfare are deep, such as cannot be known. We cannot think how many mercies we have received from him. It would help to keep us in the fear of the Lord all the day long, if, when we wake in the morning, our first thoughts were of him: and how shall we admire and bless our God for his precious salvation, when we awake in the world of glory! Surely we ought not to use our members and senses, which are so curiously fashioned, as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin. But our immortal and rational souls are a still more noble work and gift of God. Yet if it were not for his precious thoughts of love to us, our reason and our living for ever would, through our sins, prove the occasion of our eternal misery. How should we then delight to meditate on God's love to sinners in Jesus Christ, the sum of which exceeds all reckoning! Sin is hated, and sinners lamented, by all who fear the Lord. Yet while we shun them we should pray for them; with God their conversion and salvation are possible. As the Lord knows us thoroughly, and we are strangers to ourselves, we should earnestly desire and pray to be searched and proved by his word and Spirit. if there be any wicked way in me, let me see it; and do thou root it out of me. The way of godliness is pleasing to God, and profitable to us; and will end in everlasting life. It is the good old way. All the saints desire to be kept and led in this way, that they may not miss it, turn out of it, or tire in it."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:140:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":140,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Psalms 140:1-7","title":"Psalms 140:1-7","text":"The more danger appears, the more earnest we should be in prayer to God. All are safe whom the Lord protects. If he be for us, who can be against us? We should especially watch and pray, that the Lord would hold up our goings in his ways, that our footsteps slip not. God is as able to keep his people from secret fraud as from open force; and the experience we have had of his power and care, in dangers of one kind, may encourage us to depend upon him in other dangers."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:140:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":140,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Psalms 140:8-13","title":"Psalms 140:8-13","text":"Believers may pray that God would not grant the desires of the wicked, nor further their evil devices. False accusers will bring mischief upon themselves, even the burning coals of Divine vengeance. And surely the righteous shall dwell in God's presence, and give him thanks for evermore. This is true thanksgiving, even thanks-living: this use we should make of all our deliverances, we should serve God the more closely and cheerfully. Those who, though evil spoken of and ill-used by men, are righteous in the sight of God, being justified by the righteousness of Christ, which is imputed to them, and received by faith, as the effect of which, they live soberly and righteously; these give thanks to the Lord, for the righteousness whereby they are made righteous, and for every blessing of grace, and mercy of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:141:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":141,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 141:1-4","title":"Psalms 141:1-4","text":"Make haste unto me. Those that know how to value God's gracious presence, will be the more fervent in their prayers. When presented through the sacrifice and intercession of the Saviour, they will be as acceptable to God as the daily sacrifices and burnings of incense were of old. Prayer is a spiritual sacrifice, it is the offering up the soul and its best affections. Good men know the evil of tongue sins. When enemies are provoking, we are in danger of speaking unadvisedly. While we live in an evil world, and have such evil hearts, we have need to pray that we may neither be drawn nor driven to do any thing sinful. Sinners pretend to find dainties in sin; but those that consider how soon sin will turn into bitterness, will dread such dainties, and pray to God to take them out of their sight, and by his grace to turn their hearts against them. Good men pray against the sweets of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:141:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":141,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 141:5-10","title":"Psalms 141:5-10","text":"We should be ready to welcome the rebuke of our heavenly Father, and also the reproof of our brethren. It shall not break my head, if it may but help to break my heart: we must show that we take it kindly. Those who slighted the word of God before, will be glad of it when in affliction, for that opens the ear to instruction. When the world is bitter, the word is sweet. Let us lift our prayer unto God. Let us entreat him to rescue us from the snares of Satan, and of all the workers of iniquity. In language like this psalm, O Lord, would we entreat that our poor prayers should set forth our only hope, our only dependence on thee. Grant us thy grace, that we may be prepared for this employment, being clothed with thy righteousness, and having all the gifts of thy Spirit planted in our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:143:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":143,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 143:1-6","title":"Psalms 143:1-6","text":"We have no righteousness of our own to plead, therefore must plead God's righteousness, and the word of promise which he has freely given us, and caused us to hope in. David, before he prays for the removal of his trouble, prays for the pardon of his sin, and depends upon mercy alone for it. He bemoans the weight upon his mind from outward troubles. But he looks back, and remembers God's former appearance for his afflicted people, and for him in particular. He looks round, and notices the works of God. The more we consider the power of God, the less we shall fear the face or force of man. He looks up with earnest desires towards God and his favour. This is the best course we can take, when our spirits are overwhelmed. The believer will not forget, that in his best actions he is a sinner. Meditation and prayer will recover us from distresses; and then the mourning soul strives to return to the Lord as the infant stretches out its hands to the indulgent mother, and thirsts for his consolations as the parched ground for refreshing rain."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:143:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":143,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Psalms 143:7-12","title":"Psalms 143:7-12","text":"David prays that God would be well pleased with him, and let him know that he was so. He pleads the wretchedness of his case, if God withdrew from him. But the night of distress and discouragement shall end in a morning of consolation and praise. He prays that he might be enlightened with the knowledge of God's will; and this is the first work of the Spirit. A good man does not ask the way in which is the most pleasant walking, but what is the right way. Not only show me what thy will is, but teach me how to do it. Those who have the Lord for their God, have his Spirit for their Guide; they are led by the Spirit. He prays that he might be enlivened to do God's will. But we should especially seek the destruction of our sins, our worst enemies, that we may be devotedly God's servants."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:144:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":144,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Psalms 144:1-8","title":"Psalms 144:1-8","text":"When men become eminent for things as to which they have had few advantages, they should be more deeply sensible that God has been their Teacher. Happy those to whom the Lord gives that noblest victory, conquest and dominion over their own spirits. A prayer for further mercy is fitly begun with a thanksgiving for former mercy. There was a special power of God, inclining the people of Israel to be subject to David; it was typical of the bringing souls into subjection to the Lord Jesus. Man's days have little substance, considering how many thoughts and cares of a never-dying soul are employed about a poor dying body. Man's life is as a shadow that passes away. In their highest earthly exaltation, believers will recollect how mean, sinful, and vile they are in themselves; thus they will be preserved from self-importance and presumption. God's time to help his people is, when they are sinking, and all other helps fail."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:144:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":144,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Psalms 144:9-15","title":"Psalms 144:9-15","text":"Fresh favours call for fresh returns of thanks; we must praise God for the mercies we hope for by his promise, as well as those we have received by his providence. To be saved from the hurtful sword, or from wasting sickness, without deliverance from the dominion of sin and the wrath to come, is but a small advantage. The public prosperity David desired for his people, is stated. It adds much to the comfort and happiness of parents in this world, to see their children likely to do well. To see them as plants, not as weeds, not as thorns; to see them as plants growing, not withered and blasted; to see them likely to bring forth fruit unto God in their day; to see them in their youth growing strong in the Spirit. Plenty is to be desired, that we may be thankful to God, generous to our friends, and charitable to the poor; otherwise, what profit is it to have our garners full? Also, uninterrupted peace. War brings abundance of mischiefs, whether it be to attack others or to defend ourselves. And in proportion as we do not adhere to the worship and service of God, we cease to be a happy people. The subjects of the Saviour, the Son of David, share the blessings of his authority and victories, and are happy because they have the Lord for their God."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:145:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":145,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 145:1-9","title":"Psalms 145:1-9","text":"Those who, under troubles and temptations, abound in fervent prayer, shall in due season abound in grateful praise, which is the true language of holy joy. Especially we should speak of God's wondrous work of redemption, while we declare his greatness. For no deliverance of the Israelites, nor the punishment of sinners, so clearly proclaims the justice of God, as the cross of Christ exhibits it to the enlightened mind. It may be truly said of our Lord Jesus Christ, that his words are words of goodness and grace; his works are works of goodness and grace. He is full of compassion; hence he came into the world to save sinners. When on earth, he showed his compassion both to the bodies and souls of men, by healing the one, and making wise the other. He is of great mercy, a merciful High Priest, through whom God is merciful to sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:145:10-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":145,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Psalms 145:10-21","title":"Psalms 145:10-21","text":"All God's works show forth his praises. He satisfies the desire of every living thing, except the unreasonable children of men, who are satisfied with nothing. He does good to all the children of men; his own people in a special manner. Many children of God, who have been ready to fall into sin, to fall into despair, have tasted his goodness in preventing their falls, or recovering them speedily by his graces and comforts. And with respect to all that are heavy laden under the burden of sin, if they come to Christ by faith, he will ease them, he will raise them. He is very ready to hear and answer the prayers of his people. He is present every where; but in a special way he is nigh to them, as he is not to others. He is in their hearts, and dwells there by faith, and they dwell in him. He is nigh to those that call upon him, to help them in all times of need. He will be nigh to them, that they may have what they ask, and find what they seek, if they call upon him in truth and sincerity. And having taught men to love his name and holy ways, he will save them from the destruction of the wicked. May we then love his name, and walk in his ways, while we desire that all flesh should bless his holy name for ever and ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:146:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":146,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Psalms 146:1-4","title":"Psalms 146:1-4","text":"If it is our delight to praise the Lord while we live, we shall certainly praise him to all eternity. With this glorious prospect before us, how low do worldly pursuits seem! There is a Son of man in whom there is help, even him who is also the Son of God, who will not fail those that trust in him. But all other sons of men are like the man from whom they sprung, who, being in honour, did not abide. God has given the earth to the children of men, but there is great striving about it. Yet, after a while, no part of the earth will be their own, except that in which their dead bodies are laid. And when man returns to his earth, in that very day all his plans and designs vanish and are gone: what then comes of expectations from him?"} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:146:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":146,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Psalms 146:5-10","title":"Psalms 146:5-10","text":"The psalmist encourages us to put confidence in God. We must hope in the providence of God for all we need as to this life, and in the grace of God for that which is to come. The God of heaven became a man that he might become our salvation. Though he died on the cross for our sins, and was laid in the grave, yet his thoughts of love to us did not perish; he rose again to fulfil them. When on earth, his miracles were examples of what he is still doing every day. He grants deliverance to captives bound in the chains of sin and Satan. He opens the eyes of the understanding. He feeds with the bread of life those who hunger for salvation; and he is the constant Friend of the poor in spirit, the helpless: with him poor sinners, that are as fatherless, find mercy; and his kingdom shall continue for ever. Then let sinners flee to him, and believers rejoice in him. And as the Lord shall reign for ever, let us stir up each other to praise his holy name."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:147:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":147,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Psalms 147:1-11","title":"Psalms 147:1-11","text":"Praising God is work that is its own wages. It is comely; it becomes us as reasonable creatures, much more as people in covenant with God. He gathers outcast sinners by his grace, and will bring them into his holy habitation. To those whom God heals with the consolations of his Spirit, he speaks peace, assures them their sins are pardoned. And for this, let others praise him also. Man's knowledge is soon ended; but God's knowledge is a dept that can never be fathomed. And while he telleth the number of the stars, he condescends to hear the broken-hearted sinner. While he feeds the young ravens, he will not leave his praying people destitute. Clouds look dull and melancholy, yet without them we could have no rain, therefore no fruit. Thus afflictions look black and unpleasant; but from clouds of affliction come showers that make the soul to yield the peaceable fruits of righteousness. The psalmist delights not in things wherein sinners trust and glory; but a serious and suitable regard to God is, in his sight, of very great price. We are not to be in doubt between hope and fear, but to act under the gracious influences of hope and fear united."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:147:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":147,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Psalms 147:12-20","title":"Psalms 147:12-20","text":"The church, like Jerusalem of old, built up and preserved by the wisdom, power, and goodness of God, is exhorted to praise him for all the benefits and blessings vouchsafed to her; and these are represented by his favours in the course of nature. The thawing word may represent the gospel of Christ, and the thawing wind the Spirit of Christ; for the Spirit is compared to the wind, Joh 3:8. Converting grace softens the heart that was hard frozen, and melts it into tears of repentance, and makes good reflections to flow, which before were chilled and stopped up. The change which the thaw makes is very evident, yet how it is done no one can say. Such is the change wrought in the conversion of a soul, when God's word and Spirit are sent to melt it and restore it to itself."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:148:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":148,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Psalms 148:1-6","title":"Psalms 148:1-6","text":"We, in this dark and sinful world, know little of the heavenly world of light. But we know that there is above us a world of blessed angels. They are always praising God, therefore the psalmist shows his desire that God may be praised in the best manner; also we show that we have communion with spirits above, who are still praising him. The heavens, with all contained in them, declare the glory of God. They call on us, that both by word and deed, we glorify with them the Creator and Redeemer of the universe."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:148:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":148,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Psalms 148:7-14","title":"Psalms 148:7-14","text":"Even in this world, dark and bad as it is, God is praised. The powers of nature, be they ever so strong, so stormy, do what God appoints them, and no more. Those that rebel against God's word, show themselves to be more violent than even the stormy winds, yet they fulfil it. View the surface of the earth, mountains and all hills; from the barren tops of some, and the fruitful tops of others, we may fetch matter for praise. And assuredly creatures which have the powers of reason, ought to employ themselves in praising God. Let all manner of persons praise God. Those of every rank, high and low. Let us show that we are his saints by praising his name continually. He is not only our Creator, but our Redeemer; who made us a people near unto him. We may by \"the Horn of his people\" understand Christ, whom God has exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour, who is indeed the defence and the praise of all his saints, and will be so for ever. In redemption, that unspeakable glory is displayed, which forms the source of all our hopes and joys. May the Lord pardon us, and teach our hearts to love him more and praise him better."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:149:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":149,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Psalms 149:1-5","title":"Psalms 149:1-5","text":"New mercies continually demand new songs of praise, upon earth and in heaven. And the children of Zion have not only to bless the God who made them, but to rejoice in him, as having created them in Christ Jesus unto good works, and formed them saints as well as men. The Lord takes pleasure in his people; they should rejoice in Him. When the Lord has made sinners feel their wants and unworthiness, he will adorn them with the graces of his Spirit, and cause them to bear his image, and rejoice in his happiness for ever. Let his saints employ their waking hours upon their beds in songs of praise. Let them rejoice, even upon the bed of death, assured that they are going to eternal rest and glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:psalms:149:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Psalms","chapter":149,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Psalms 149:6-9","title":"Psalms 149:6-9","text":"Some of God's servants of old were appointed to execute vengeance according to his word. They did not do it from personal revenge or earthly politics, but in obedience to God's command. And the honour intended for all the saints of God, consists in their triumphs over the enemies of their salvation. Christ never intended his gospel should be spread by fire and sword, or his righteousness by the wrath of man. But let the high praises of God be in our mouths, while we wield the sword of the word of God, with the shield of faith, in warfare with the world, the flesh, and the devil. The saints shall be more than conquerors over the enemies of their souls, through the blood of the Lamb and the word of his testimony. The completing of this will be in the judgement of the great day. Then shall the judgement be executed. Behold Jesus, and his gospel church, chiefly in her millennial state. He and his people rejoice in each other; by their prayers and efforts they work with him, while he goes forth in the chariots of salvation, conquering sinners by grace, or in chariots of vengeance, to destroy his enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:1:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 1:1-6","title":"Proverbs 1:1-6","text":"The lessons here given are plain, and likely to benefit those who feel their own ignorance, and their need to be taught. If young people take heed to their ways, according to Solomon's Proverbs, they will gain knowledge and discretion. Solomon speaks of the most important points of truth, and a greater than Solomon is here. Christ speaks by his word and by his Spirit. Christ is the Word and the Wisdom of God, and he is made to us wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:1:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":1,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 1:7-9","title":"Proverbs 1:7-9","text":"Fools are persons who have no true wisdom, who follow their own devices, without regard to reason, or reverence for God. Children are reasonable creatures, and when we tell them what they must do, we must tell them why. But they are corrupt and wilful, therefore with the instruction there is need of a law. Let Divine truths and commands be to us most honourable; let us value them, and then they shall be so to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:1:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 1:10-19","title":"Proverbs 1:10-19","text":"Wicked people are zealous in seducing others into the paths of the destroyer: sinners love company in sin. But they have so much the more to answer for. How cautious young people should be! \"Consent thou not.\" Do not say as they say, nor do as they do, or would have thee to do; have no fellowship with them. Who could think that it should be a pleasure to one man to destroy another! See their idea of worldly wealth; but it is neither substance, nor precious. It is the ruinous mistake of thousands, that they overvalue the wealth of this world. Men promise themselves in vain that sin will turn to their advantage. The way of sin is down-hill; men cannot stop themselves. Would young people shun temporal and eternal ruin, let them refuse to take one step in these destructive paths. Men's greediness of gain hurries them upon practices which will not suffer them or others to live out half their days. What is a man profited, though he gain the world, if he lose his life? much less if he lose his soul?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:1:20-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":1,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Proverbs 1:20-33","title":"Proverbs 1:20-33","text":"Solomon, having showed how dangerous it is to hearken to the temptations of Satan, here declares how dangerous it is not to hearken to the calls of God. Christ himself is Wisdom, is Wisdoms. Three sorts of persons are here called by Him: 1. Simple ones. Sinners are fond of their simple notions of good and evil, their simple prejudices against the ways of God, and flatter themselves in their wickedness. 2. Scorners. Proud, jovial people, that make a jest of every thing. Scoffers at religion, that run down every thing sacred and serious. 3. Fools. Those are the worst of fools that hate to be taught, and have a rooted dislike to serious godliness. The precept is plain; Turn you at my reproof. We do not make a right use of reproofs, if we do not turn from evil to that which is good. The promises are very encouraging. Men cannot turn by any power of their own; but God answers, Behold, I will pour out my Spirit unto you. Special grace is needful to sincere conversion. But that grace shall never be denied to any who seek it. The love of Christ, and the promises mingled with his reproofs, surely should have the attention of every one. It may well be asked, how long men mean to proceed in such a perilous path, when the uncertainty of life and the consequences of dying without Christ are considered? Now sinners live at ease, and set sorrow at defiance; but their calamity will come. Now God is ready to hear their prayers; but then they shall cry in vain. Are we yet despisers of wisdom? Let us hearken diligently, and obey the Lord Jesus, that we may enjoy peace of conscience and confidence in God; be free from evil, in life, in death, and for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:2:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 2:1-9","title":"Proverbs 2:1-9","text":"Those who earnestly seek heavenly wisdom, will never complain that they have lost their labour; and the freeness of the gift does not do away the necessity of our diligence, Joh 6:27 Let them seek, and they shall find it; let them ask, and it shall be given them. Observe who are thus favoured. They are the righteous, on whom the image of God is renewed, which consists in righteousness. If we depend upon God, and seek to him for wisdom, he will enable us to keep the paths of judgment."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:2:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 2:10-22","title":"Proverbs 2:10-22","text":"If we are truly wise, we shall be careful to avoid all evil company and evil practices. When wisdom has dominion over us, then it not only fills the head, but enters into the heart, and will preserve, both against corruptions within and temptations without. The ways of sin are ways of darkness, uncomfortable and unsafe: what fools are those who leave the plain, pleasant, lightsome paths of uprightness, to walk in such ways! They take pleasure in sin; both in committing it, and in seeing others commit it. Every wise man will shun such company. True wisdom will also preserve from those who lead to fleshly lusts, which defile the body, that living temple, and war against the soul. These are evils which excite the sorrow of every serious mind, and cause every reflecting parent to look upon his children with anxiety, lest they should be entangled in such fatal snares. Let the sufferings of others be our warnings. Our Lord Jesus deters from sinful pleasures, by the everlasting torments which follow them. It is very rare that any who are caught in this snare of the devil, recover themselves; so much is the heart hardened, and the mind blinded, by the deceitfulness of this sin. Many think that this caution, besides the literal sense, is to be understood as a caution against idolatry, and subjecting the soul to the body, by seeking any forbidden object. The righteous must leave the earth as well as the wicked; but the earth is a very different thing to them. To the wicked it is all the heaven they ever shall have; to the righteous it is the place of preparation for heaven. And is it all one to us, whether we share with the wicked in the miseries of their latter end, or share those everlasting joys that shall crown believers?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 3:1-6","title":"Proverbs 3:1-6","text":"In the way of believing obedience to God's commandments health and peace may commonly be enjoyed; and though our days may not be long upon earth, we shall live for ever in heaven. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee; God's mercy in promising, and his truth in performing: live up to them, keep up thine interest in them, and take the comfort of them. We must trust in the Lord with all our hearts, believing he is able and wise to do what is best. Those who know themselves, find their own understandings a broken reed, which, if they lean upon, will fail. Do not design any thing but what is lawful, and beg God to direct thee in every case, though it may seem quite plain. In all our ways that prove pleasant, in which we gain our point, we must acknowledge God with thankfulness. In all our ways that prove uncomfortable, and that are hedged up with thorns, we must acknowledge him with submission. It is promised, He shall direct thy paths; so that thy way shall be safe and good, and happy at last."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:3:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 3:7-12","title":"Proverbs 3:7-12","text":"There is not a greater enemy to the fear of the Lord in the heart, than self-conceit of our own wisdom. The prudence and sobriety which religion teaches, tend not only to the health of the soul, but to the health of the body. Worldly wealth is but poor substance, yet, such as it is, we must honour God with it; and those that do good with what they have, shall have more to do more good with. Should the Lord visit us with trials and sickness, let us not forget that the exhortation speaks to us as to children, for our good. We must not faint under an affliction, be it ever so heavy and long, not be driven to despair, or use wrong means for relief. The father corrects the son whom he loves, because he loves him, and desires that he may be wise and good. Afflictions are so far from doing God's children any hurt, that, by the grace of God, they promote their holiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:3:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":3,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 3:13-20","title":"Proverbs 3:13-20","text":"No precious jewels or earthly treasures are worthy to be compared with true wisdom, whether the concerns of time or eternity be considered. We must make wisdom our business; we must venture all in it, and be willing to part with all for it. This Wisdom is the Lord Jesus Christ and his salvation, sought and obtained by faith and prayer. Were it not for unbelief, remaining sinfulness, and carelessness, we should find all our ways pleasantness, and our paths peace, for his are so; but we too often step aside from them, to our own hurt and grief. Christ is that Wisdom, by whom the worlds were made, and still are in being; happy are those to whom he is made of God wisdom. He has wherewithal to make good all his promises."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:3:21-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":3,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 3:21-26","title":"Proverbs 3:21-26","text":"Let us not suffer Christ's words to depart from us, but keep sound wisdom and discretion; then shall we walk safely in his ways. The natural life, and all that belongs to it, shall be under the protection of God's providence; the spiritual life, and all its interests, under the protection of his grace, so that we shall be kept from falling into sin or trouble."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:3:27-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":3,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Proverbs 3:27-35","title":"Proverbs 3:27-35","text":"Our business is to observe the precepts of Christ, and to copy his example; to do justice, to love mercy, and to beware of covetousness; to be ready for every good work, avoiding needless strife, and bearing evils, if possible, rather than seeking redress by law. It will be found there is little got by striving. Let us not envy prosperous oppressors; far be it from the disciples of Christ to choose any of their ways. These truths may be despised by the covetous and luxurious, but everlasting contempt will be the portion of such scorners, while Divine favour is shown to the humble believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:4:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 4:1-13","title":"Proverbs 4:1-13","text":"We must look upon our teachers as our fathers: though instruction carry in it reproof and correction, bid it welcome. Solomon's parents loved him, therefore taught him. Wise and godly men, in every age of the world, and rank in society, agree that true wisdom consists in obedience, and is united to happiness. Get wisdom, take pains for it. Get the rule over thy corruptions; take more pains to get this than the wealth of this world. An interest in Christ's salvation is necessary. This wisdom is the one thing needful. A soul without true wisdom and grace is a dead soul. How poor, contemptible, and wretched are those, who, with all their wealth and power, die without getting understanding, without Christ, without hope, and without God! Let us give heed to the sayings of Him who has the words of eternal life. Thus our path will be plain before us: by taking, and keeping fast hold of instruction, we shall avoid being straitened or stumbling."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:4:14-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":4,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 4:14-27","title":"Proverbs 4:14-27","text":"The way of evil men may seem pleasant, and the nearest way to compass some end; but it is an evil way, and will end ill; if thou love thy God and thy soul, avoid it. It is not said, Keep at a due distance, but at a great distance; never think you can get far enough from it. The way of the righteous is light; Christ is their Way, and he is the Light. The saints will not be perfect till they reach heaven, but there they shall shine as the sun in his strength. The way of sin is as darkness. The way of the wicked is dark, therefore dangerous; they fall into sin, but know not how to avoid it. They fall into trouble, but never seek to know wherefore God contends with them, nor what will be in the end of it. This is the way we are bid to shun. Attentive hearing the word of God, is a good sign of a work of grace begun in the heart, and a good means of carrying it on. There is in the word of God a proper remedy for all diseases of the soul. Keep thy heart with all diligence. We must set a strict guard upon our souls; keep our hearts from doing hurt, and getting hurt. A good reason is given; because out of it are the issues of life. Above all, we should seek from the Lord Jesus that living water, the sanctifying Spirit, issuing forth unto everlasting life. Thus we shall be enabled to put away a froward mouth and perverse lips; our eyes will be turned from beholding vanity, looking straight forward, and walking by the rule of God's word, treading in the steps of our Lord and Master. Lord, forgive the past, and enable us to follow thee more closely for the time to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:5:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 5:1-14","title":"Proverbs 5:1-14","text":"Solomon cautions all young men, as his children, to abstain from fleshly lusts. Some, by the adulterous woman, here understand idolatry, false doctrine, which tends to lead astray men's minds and manners; but the direct view is to warn against seventh-commandment sins. Often these have been, and still are, Satan's method of drawing men from the worship of God into false religion. Consider how fatal the consequences; how bitter the fruit! Take it any way, it wounds. It leads to the torments of hell. The direct tendency of this sin is to the destruction of body and soul. We must carefully avoid every thing which may be a step towards it. Those who would be kept from harm, must keep out of harm's way. If we thrust ourselves into temptation we mock God when we pray, Lead us not into temptation. How many mischiefs attend this sin! It blasts the reputation; it wastes time; it ruins the estate; it is destructive to health; it will fill the mind with horror. Though thou art merry now, yet sooner or later it will bring sorrow. The convinced sinner reproaches himself, and makes no excuse for his folly. By the frequent acts of sin, the habits of it become rooted and confirmed. By a miracle of mercy true repentance may prevent the dreadful consequences of such sins; but this is not often; far more die as they have lived. What can express the case of the self-ruined sinner in the eternal world, enduring the remorse of his conscience!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:5:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":5,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 5:15-23","title":"Proverbs 5:15-23","text":"Lawful marriage is a means God has appointed to keep from these destructive vices. But we are not properly united, except as we attend to God's word, seeking his direction and blessing, and acting with affection. Ever remember, that though secret sins may escape the eyes of our fellow-creatures, yet a man's ways are before the eyes of the Lord, who not only sees, but ponders all his goings. Those who are so foolish as to choose the way of sin, are justly left of God to themselves, to go on in the way to destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 6:1-5","title":"Proverbs 6:1-5","text":"If we live as directed by the word of God, we shall find it profitable even in this present world. We are stewards of our worldly substance, and have to answer to the Lord for our disposal of it; to waste it in rash schemes, or such plans as may entangle us in difficulties and temptations, is wrong. A man ought never to be surety for more than he is able and willing to pay, and can afford to pay, without wronging his family; he ought to look upon every sum he is engaged for, as his own debt. If we must take all this care to get our debts to men forgiven, much more to obtain forgiveness with God. Humble thyself to him, make sure of Christ as thy Friend, to plead for thee; pray earnestly that thy sins may be pardoned, and that thou mayest be kept from going down to the pit."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:6:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 6:6-11","title":"Proverbs 6:6-11","text":"Diligence in business is every man's wisdom and duty; not so much that he may attain worldly wealth, as that he may not be a burden to others, or a scandal to the church. The ants are more diligent than slothful men. We may learn wisdom from the meanest insects, and be shamed by them. Habits of indolence and indulgence grow upon people. Thus life runs to waste; and poverty, though at first at a distance, gradually draws near, like a traveller; and when it arrives, is like an armed man, too strong to be resisted. All this may be applied to the concerns of our souls. How many love their sleep of sin, and their dreams of worldly happiness! Shall we not seek to awaken such? Shall we not give diligence to secure our own salvation?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:6:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 6:12-19","title":"Proverbs 6:12-19","text":"If the slothful are to be condemned, who do nothing, much more those that do all the ill they can. Observe how such a man is described. He says and does every thing artfully, and with design. His ruin shall come without warning, and without relief. Here is a list of things hateful to God. Those sins are in a special manner provoking to God, which are hurtful to the comfort of human life. These things which God hates, we must hate in ourselves; it is nothing to hate them in others. Let us shun all such practices, and watch and pray against them; and avoid, with marked disapproval, all who are guilty of them, whatever may be their rank."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:6:20-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":6,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Proverbs 6:20-35","title":"Proverbs 6:20-35","text":"The word of God has something to say to us upon all occasions. Let not faithful reproofs ever make us uneasy. When we consider how much this sin abounds, how heinous adultery is in its own nature, of what evil consequence it is, and how certainly it destroys the spiritual life in the soul, we shall not wonder that the cautions against it are so often repeated. Let us notice the subjects of this chapter. Let us remember Him who willingly became our Surety, when we were strangers and enemies. And shall Christians, who have such prospects, motives, and examples, be slothful and careless? Shall we neglect what is pleasing to God, and what he will graciously reward? May we closely watch every sense by which poison can enter our minds or affections."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:7:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 7:1-5","title":"Proverbs 7:1-5","text":"We must lay up God's commandments safely. Not only, Keep them, and you shall live; but, Keep them as those that cannot live without them. Those that blame strict and careful walking as needless and too precise, consider not that the law is to be kept as the apple of the eye; indeed the law in the heart is the eye of the soul. Let the word of God dwell in us, and so be written where it will be always at hand to be read. Thus we shall be kept from the fatal effects of our own passions, and the snares of Satan. Let God's word confirm our dread of sin, and resolutions against it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:7:6-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":7,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 7:6-27","title":"Proverbs 7:6-27","text":"Here is an affecting example of the danger of youthful lusts. It is a history or a parable of the most instructive kind. Will any one dare to venture on temptations that lead to impurity, after Solomon has set before his eyes in so lively and plain a manner, the danger of even going near them? Then is he as the man who would dance on the edge of a lofty rock, when he has just seen another fall headlong from the same place. The misery of self-ruined sinners began in disregard to God's blessed commands. We ought daily to pray that we may be kept from running into temptation, else we invite the enemies of our souls to spread snares for us. Ever avoid the neighbourhood of vice. Beware of sins which are said to be pleasant sins. They are the more dangerous, because they most easily gain the heart, and close it against repentance. Do nothing till thou hast well considered the end of it. Were a man to live as long as Methuselah, and to spend all his days in the highest delights sin can offer, one hour of the anguish and tribulation that must follow, would far outweigh them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:8:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 8:1-11","title":"Proverbs 8:1-11","text":"The will of God is made known by the works of creation, and by the consciences of men, but more clearly by Moses and the prophets. The chief difficulty is to get men to attend to instruction. Yet attention to the words of Christ, will guide the most ignorant into saving knowledge of the truth. Where there is an understanding heart, and willingness to receive the truth in love, wisdom is valued above silver and gold."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:8:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":8,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 8:12-21","title":"Proverbs 8:12-21","text":"Wisdom, here is Christ, in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; it is Christ in the word, and Christ in the heart; not only Christ revealed to us, but Christ revealed in us. All prudence and skill are from the Lord. Through the redemption of Christ's precious blood, the riches of his grace abound in all wisdom and prudence. Man found out many inventions for ruin; God found one for our recovery. He hates pride and arrogance, evil ways and froward conversation; these render men unwilling to hear his humbling, awakening, holy instructions. True religion gives men the best counsel in all difficult cases, and helps to make their way plain. His wisdom makes all truly happy who receive it in the love of Christ Jesus. Seek him early, seek him earnestly, seek him before any thing else. Christ never said, Seek in vain. Those who love Christ, are such as have seen his loveliness, and have had his love shed abroad in their hearts; therefore they are happy. They shall be happy in this world, or in that which is beyond compare better. Wealth gotten by vanity will soon be diminished, but that which is well got, will wear well; and that which is well spent upon works of piety and charity, will be lasting. If they have not riches and honour in this world, they shall have that which is infinitely better. They shall be happy in the grace of God. Christ, by his Spirit, guides believers into all truth, and so leads them in the way of righteousness; and they walk after the Spirit. Also, they shall be happy in the glory of God hereafter. In Wisdom's promises, believers have goods laid up, not for days and years, but for eternity; her fruit therefore is better than gold."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:8:22-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":8,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Proverbs 8:22-31","title":"Proverbs 8:22-31","text":"The Son of God declares himself to have been engaged in the creation of the world. How able, how fit is the Son of God to be the Saviour of the world, who was the Creator of it! The Son of God was ordained, before the world, to that great work. Does he delight in saving wretched sinners, and shall not we delight in his salvation?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:8:32-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":8,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Proverbs 8:32-36","title":"Proverbs 8:32-36","text":"Surely we should hearken to Christ's voice with the readiness of children. Let us all be wise, and not refuse such mercy. Blessed are those who hear the Saviour's voice, and wait on him with daily reading, meditation, and prayer. The children of the world find time for vain amusements, without neglecting what they deem the one thing needful. Does it not show contempt of Wisdom's instructions, when people professing godliness, seek excuses for neglecting the means of grace? Christ is Wisdom, and he is Life to all believers; nor can we obtain God's favour, unless we find Christ, and are found in him. Those who offend Christ deceive themselves; sin is a wrong to the soul. Sinners die because they will die, which justifies God when he judges."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:9:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 9:1-12","title":"Proverbs 9:1-12","text":"Christ has prepared ordinances to which his people are admitted, and by which nourishment is given here to those that believe in him, as well as mansions in heaven hereafter. The ministers of the gospel go forth to invite the guests. The call is general, and shuts out none that do not shut out themselves. Our Saviour came, not to call the righteous, but sinners; not the wise in their own eyes, who say they see. We must keep from the company and foolish pleasures of the ungodly, or we never can enjoy the pleasures of a holy life. It is vain to seek the company of wicked men in the hope of doing them good; we are far more likely to be corrupted by them. It is not enough to forsake the foolish, we must join those that walk in wisdom. There is no true wisdom but in the way of religion, no true life but in the end of that way. Here is the happiness of those that embrace it. A man cannot be profitable to God; it is for our own good. Observe the shame and ruin of those who slight it. God is not the Author of sin: and Satan can only tempt, he cannot force. Thou shalt bear the loss of that which thou scornest: it will add to thy condemnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:9:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":9,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 9:13-18","title":"Proverbs 9:13-18","text":"How diligent the tempter is, to seduce unwary souls into sin! Carnal, sensual pleasure, stupifies conscience, and puts out the sparks of conviction. This tempter has no solid reason to offer; and where she gets dominion in a soul, all knowledge of holy things is lost and forgotten. She is very violent and pressing. We need to seek and pray for true wisdom, for Satan has many ways to withdraw our souls from Christ. Not only worldly lusts and abandoned seducers prove fatal to the souls of men; but false teachers, with doctrines that flatter pride and give liberty to lusts, destroy thousands. They especially draw off such as have received only partial serious impressions. The depths of Satan are depths of hell; and sin, without remorse, is ruin, ruin without remedy. Solomon shows the hook; those that believe him, will not meddle with the bait. Behold the wretched, empty, unsatisfying, deceitful, and stolen pleasure sin proposes; and may our souls be so desirous of the everlasting enjoyment of Christ, that on earth we may live to him, daily, by faith, and ere long be with him in glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 10:1","title":"Proverbs 10:1","text":"The comfort of parents much depends on their children; and this suggests to both, motives to their duties."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:2-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 10:2-3","title":"Proverbs 10:2-3","text":"Though the righteous may be poor, the Lord will not suffer him to want what is needful for spiritual life."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 10:4","title":"Proverbs 10:4","text":"Those who are fervent in spirit, serving the Lord, are likely to be rich in faith, and rich in good works."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 10:5","title":"Proverbs 10:5","text":"Here is just blame of those who trifle away opportunities, both for here and for hereafter."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 10:6","title":"Proverbs 10:6","text":"Abundance of blessings shall abide on good men; real blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 10:7","title":"Proverbs 10:7","text":"Both the just and the wicked must die; but between their souls there is a vast difference."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 10:8","title":"Proverbs 10:8","text":"The wise in heart puts his knowledge in practice."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 10:9","title":"Proverbs 10:9","text":"Dissemblers, after all their shuffling, will be exposed."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 10:10","title":"Proverbs 10:10","text":"Trick and artifice will be no excuse for iniquity."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 10:11","title":"Proverbs 10:11","text":"The good man's mouth is always open to teach, comfort, and correct others."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 10:12","title":"Proverbs 10:12","text":"Where there is hatred, every thing stirs up strife. By bearing with each other, peace and harmony are preserved."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 10:13","title":"Proverbs 10:13","text":"Those that foolishly go on in wicked ways, prepare rods for themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 10:14","title":"Proverbs 10:14","text":"Whatever knowledge may be useful, we must lay it up, that it may not be to seek when we want it. The wise gain this wisdom by reading, by hearing the word, by meditation, by prayer, by faith in Christ, who is made of God unto us wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 10:15","title":"Proverbs 10:15","text":"This refers to the common mistakes both of rich and poor, as to their outward condition. Rich people's wealth exposes them to many dangers; while a poor man may live comfortably, if he is content, keeps a good conscience, and lives by faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 10:16","title":"Proverbs 10:16","text":"Perhaps a righteous man has no more than what he works hard for, but that labour tends to life."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 10:17","title":"Proverbs 10:17","text":"The traveller that has missed his way, and cannot bear to be told of it, and to be shown the right way, must err still."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 10:18","title":"Proverbs 10:18","text":"He is especially a fool who thinks to hide anything from God; and malice is no better."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 10:19","title":"Proverbs 10:19","text":"Those that speak much, speak much amiss. He that checks himself is a wise man, and therein consults his own peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:20-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 10:20-21","title":"Proverbs 10:20-21","text":"The tongue of the just is sincere, freed from the dross of guile and evil design. Pious discourse is spiritual food to the needy. Fools die for want of a heart, so the word is; for want of thought."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 10:22","title":"Proverbs 10:22","text":"That wealth which is truly desirable, has no vexation of spirit in the enjoyment; no grief for the loss; no guilt by the abuse of it. What comes from the love of God, has the grace of God for its companion."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 10:23","title":"Proverbs 10:23","text":"Only foolish and wicked men divert themselves with doing harm to others, or tempting to sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 10:24","title":"Proverbs 10:24","text":"The largest desire of eternal blessings the righteous can form, will be granted."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 10:25","title":"Proverbs 10:25","text":"The course of prosperous sinners is like a whirlwind, which soon spends itself, and is gone."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 10:26","title":"Proverbs 10:26","text":"As vinegar sets the teeth on edge, and as the smoke causes the eyes to smart, so the sluggard vexes his employer."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:27-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 10:27-28","title":"Proverbs 10:27-28","text":"What man is he that loves life? Let him fear God, and that will secure to him life enough in this world, and eternal life in the other."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 10:29","title":"Proverbs 10:29","text":"The believer grows stronger in faith, and obeys with increased delight."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:30-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Proverbs 10:30","title":"Proverbs 10:30","text":"The wicked would be glad to have this earth their home for ever, but it cannot be so. They must die and leave all their idols behind."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:10:31-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":10,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Proverbs 10:31-32","title":"Proverbs 10:31-32","text":"A good man discourses wisely for the benefit of others. But it is the sin, and will be the ruin of a wicked man, that he speaks what is displeasing to God, and provoking to those he converses with. The righteous is kept by the power of God; and nothing shall be able to separate him from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 11:1","title":"Proverbs 11:1","text":"However men may make light of giving short weight or measure, and however common such crimes may be, they are an abomination to the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 11:2","title":"Proverbs 11:2","text":"Considering how safe, and quiet, and easy the humble are, we see that with the lowly is wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 11:3","title":"Proverbs 11:3","text":"An honest man's principles are fixed, therefore his way is plain."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 11:4","title":"Proverbs 11:4","text":"Riches will stand men in no stead in the day of death."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:5-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 11:5-6","title":"Proverbs 11:5-6","text":"The ways of wickedness are dangerous. And sin will be its own punishment."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 11:7","title":"Proverbs 11:7","text":"When a godly man dies, all his fears vanish; but when a wicked man dies, his hopes vanish."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 11:8","title":"Proverbs 11:8","text":"The righteous are often wonderfully kept from going into dangerous situations, and the ungodly go in their stead."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 11:9","title":"Proverbs 11:9","text":"Hypocrites delude men into error and sin by artful objections against the truths of God's word."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:10-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 11:10-11","title":"Proverbs 11:10-11","text":"Nations prosper when wicked men are cast down."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 11:12","title":"Proverbs 11:12","text":"A man of understanding does not judge of others by their success."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 11:13","title":"Proverbs 11:13","text":"A faithful man will not disclose what he is trusted with, unless the honour of God and the real good of society require it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 11:14","title":"Proverbs 11:14","text":"We shall often find it to our advantage to advise with others."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 11:15","title":"Proverbs 11:15","text":"The welfare of our families, our own peace, and our ability to pay just debts, must not be brought into danger. But here especially let us consider the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ in becoming Surety even for enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 11:16","title":"Proverbs 11:16","text":"A pious and discreet woman will keep esteem and respect, as strong men keep possession of wealth."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 11:17","title":"Proverbs 11:17","text":"A cruel, froward, ill-natured man, is vexatious to those that are, and should be to him as his own flesh, and punishes himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 11:18","title":"Proverbs 11:18","text":"He that makes it his business to do good, shall have a reward, as sure to him as eternal truth can make it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 11:19","title":"Proverbs 11:19","text":"True holiness is true happiness. The more violent a man is in sinful pursuits, the more he hastens his own destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 11:20","title":"Proverbs 11:20","text":"Nothing is more hateful to God, than hypocrisy and double dealing, which are here signified. God delights in such as aim and act with uprightness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 11:21","title":"Proverbs 11:21","text":"Joining together in sin shall not protect the sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 11:22","title":"Proverbs 11:22","text":"Beauty is abused by those who have not discretion or modesty with it. This is true of all bodily endowments."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 11:23","title":"Proverbs 11:23","text":"The wicked desire mischief to others, but it shall return upon themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 11:24","title":"Proverbs 11:24","text":"A man may grow poor by not paying just debts, not relieving the poor, not allowing needful expenses. Let men be ever so saving of what they have, if God appoints, it comes to nothing."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 11:25","title":"Proverbs 11:25","text":"Both in temporal and spiritual things, God commonly deals with his people according to the measure by which they deal with their brethren."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 11:26","title":"Proverbs 11:26","text":"We must not hoard up the gifts of God's bounty, merely for our own advantage."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 11:27","title":"Proverbs 11:27","text":"Seeking mischief is here set against seeking good; for those that are not doing good are doing hurt, even to themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 11:28","title":"Proverbs 11:28","text":"The true believer is a branch of the living Vine. When those that take root in the world wither, those who are grafted into Christ shall be fruitful."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 11:29","title":"Proverbs 11:29","text":"He that brings trouble upon himself and his family, by carelessness, or by wickedness, shall be unable to keep and enjoy what he gets, as a man is unable to hold the wind, or to satisfy himself with it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:30-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Proverbs 11:30","title":"Proverbs 11:30","text":"The righteous are as trees of life; and their influence upon earth, like the fruits of that tree, support and nourish the spiritual life in many."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:11:31-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":11,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Proverbs 11:31","title":"Proverbs 11:31","text":"Even the righteous, when they offend on earth, shall meet with sharp corrections; much more will the wicked meet the due reward of their sins. Let us then seek those blessings which our Surety purchased by his sufferings and death; let us seek to copy his example, and to keep his commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 12:1","title":"Proverbs 12:1","text":"Those who have grace, will delight in the instructions given them. Those that stifle their convictions, are like brutes."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 12:2","title":"Proverbs 12:2","text":"The man who covers selfish and vicious designs under a profession of religion or friendship, will be condemned."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 12:3","title":"Proverbs 12:3","text":"Though men may advance themselves by sinful arts, they cannot settle and secure themselves. But those who by faith are rooted in Christ, are firmly fixed."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 12:4","title":"Proverbs 12:4","text":"A wife who is pious, prudent, and looks well to the ways of her household, who makes conscience of her duty, and can bear crosses; such a one is an honour and comfort to her husband. She that is the reverse of this, preys upon him, and consumes him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 12:5","title":"Proverbs 12:5","text":"Thoughts are not free; they are under the Divine knowledge, therefore under the Divine command. It is a man's shame to act with deceit, with trick and design."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 12:6","title":"Proverbs 12:6","text":"Wicked people speak mischief to their neighbours. A man may sometimes do a good work with one good word."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 12:7","title":"Proverbs 12:7","text":"God's blessing is often continued to the families of godly men, while the wicked are overthrown."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 12:8","title":"Proverbs 12:8","text":"The apostles showed wisdom by glorying in shame for the name of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 12:9","title":"Proverbs 12:9","text":"He that lives in a humble state, who has no one to wait upon him, but gets bread by his own labour, is happier than he that glories in high birth or gay attire, and wants necessaries."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 12:10","title":"Proverbs 12:10","text":"A godly man would not put even an animal to needless pain. But the wicked often speak of others as well used, when they would not endure like treatment for a single day."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 12:11","title":"Proverbs 12:11","text":"It is men's wisdom to mind their business, and follow an honest calling. But it is folly to neglect business; and the grace of God teaches men to disdain nothing but sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 12:12","title":"Proverbs 12:12","text":"When the ungodly see others prosper by sin, they wish they could act in the same way. But the root of Divine grace, in the heart of the righteous, produces other desires and purposes."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 12:13","title":"Proverbs 12:13","text":"Many a man has paid dear in this world for the transgression of his lips."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 12:14","title":"Proverbs 12:14","text":"When men use their tongues aright, to teach and comfort others, they enjoy acceptance through Christ Jesus; and the testimony of their conscience, that they in some measure answer the end of their being."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 12:15","title":"Proverbs 12:15","text":"A fool, in the sense of Scripture, means a wicked man, one who acts contrary to the wisdom that is from above. His rule is, to do what is right in his own eyes."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 12:16","title":"Proverbs 12:16","text":"A foolish man is soon angry, and is hasty in expressing it; he is ever in trouble and running into mischief. It is kindness to ourselves to make light of injuries and affronts, instead of making the worst of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 12:17","title":"Proverbs 12:17","text":"It is good for all to dread and detest the sin of lying, and to be governed by honesty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 12:18","title":"Proverbs 12:18","text":"Whisperings and evil surmises, like a sword, separate those that have been dear to each other. The tongue of the wise is health, making all whole."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 12:19","title":"Proverbs 12:19","text":"If truth be spoken, it will hold good; whoever may be disobliged, still it will keep its ground."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 12:20","title":"Proverbs 12:20","text":"Deceit and falsehood bring terrors and perplexities. But those who consult the peace and happiness of others have joy in their own minds."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 12:21","title":"Proverbs 12:21","text":"If men are sincerely righteous, the righteous God has engaged that no evil shall happen to them. But they that delight in mischief shall have enough of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 12:22","title":"Proverbs 12:22","text":"Make conscience of truth, not only in words, but in actions."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 12:23","title":"Proverbs 12:23","text":"Foolish men proclaim to all the folly and emptiness of their minds."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 12:24","title":"Proverbs 12:24","text":"Those who will not take pains in an honest calling, living by tricks and dishonesty, are paltry and beggarly."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 12:25","title":"Proverbs 12:25","text":"Care, fear, and sorrow, upon the spirits, deprive men of vigour in what is to be done, or courage in what is to be borne. A good word from God, applied by faith, makes the heart glad."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 12:26","title":"Proverbs 12:26","text":"The righteous is abundant; though not in this world's goods, yet in the graces and comforts of the Spirit, which are the true riches. Evil men vainly flatter themselves that their ways are not wrong."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 12:27","title":"Proverbs 12:27","text":"The slothful man makes no good use of the advantages Providence puts in his way, and has no comfort in them. The substance of a diligent man, though not great, does good to him and his family. He sees that God gives it to him in answer to prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:12:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":12,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 12:28","title":"Proverbs 12:28","text":"The way of religion is a straight, plain way; it is the way of righteousness. There is not only life at the end, but life in the way; all true comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 13:1","title":"Proverbs 13:1","text":"There is great hope of those that reverence their parents. There is little hope of any who will not hear those that deal faithfully with them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 13:2","title":"Proverbs 13:2","text":"By our words we must be justified or condemned, Mt 12:37."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 13:3","title":"Proverbs 13:3","text":"He that thinks before he speaks, that suppresses evil if he have thought it, keeps his soul from a great deal both of guilt and grief. Many a one is ruined by an ungoverned tongue."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 13:4","title":"Proverbs 13:4","text":"The slothful desire the gains the diligent get, but hate the pains the diligent take; therefore they have nothing. This is especially true as to the soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 13:5","title":"Proverbs 13:5","text":"Where sin reigns, the man is loathsome. If his conscience were awake, he would abhor himself, and repent in dust and ashes."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 13:6","title":"Proverbs 13:6","text":"An honest desire to do right, preserves a man from fatal mistakes, better than a thousand fine-drawn distinctions."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 13:7","title":"Proverbs 13:7","text":"Some who are really poor, trade and spend as if they were rich: this is sin, and will be shame, and it will end accordingly. Some that are really rich, would be thought to be poor: in this there is want of gratitude to God, want of justice and charity to others. There are many hypocrites, empty of grace, who will not be convinced of their poverty. There are many fearing Christians, who are spiritually rich, yet think themselves poor; by their doubts, and complaints, and griefs, they make themselves poor."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 13:8","title":"Proverbs 13:8","text":"Great riches often tempt to violence against those that possess them; but the poor are free from such perils."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 13:9","title":"Proverbs 13:9","text":"The light of the righteous is as that of the sun, which may be eclipsed and clouded, but will continue: the Spirit is their Light, he gives a fulness of joy: that of the wicked is as a lamp of their own kindling, easily put out."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 13:10","title":"Proverbs 13:10","text":"All contentions, whether between private persons, families, churches, or nations, are begun and carried forward by pride. Disputes would be easily prevented or ended, if it were not for pride."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 13:11","title":"Proverbs 13:11","text":"Wealth gotten by dishonesty or vice, has a secret curse, which will speedily waste it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 13:12","title":"Proverbs 13:12","text":"The delay of what is anxiously hoped for, is very painful to the mind; obtaining it is very pleasant. But spiritual blessings are chiefly intended."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 13:13","title":"Proverbs 13:13","text":"He that stands in awe of God, and reverences his word, shall escape destruction, and be rewarded for his godly fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 13:14","title":"Proverbs 13:14","text":"The rule by which the wise regulate their conduct, is a fountain yielding life and happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 13:15","title":"Proverbs 13:15","text":"The way of sinners is hard upon others, and hard to the sinner himself. The service of sin is slavery; the road to hell is strewed with the thorns and thistles that followed the curse."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 13:16","title":"Proverbs 13:16","text":"It is folly to talk of things of which we know nothing, and to undertake what we are no way fit for."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 13:17","title":"Proverbs 13:17","text":"Those that are wicked, and false to Christ and to the souls of men, do mischief, and fall into mischief; but those that are faithful, find sound words healing to others and to themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 13:18","title":"Proverbs 13:18","text":"He that scorns to be taught, will certainly be brought down."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 13:19","title":"Proverbs 13:19","text":"There are in man strong desires after happiness; but never let those expect any thing truly sweet to their souls, who will not be persuaded to leave their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 13:20","title":"Proverbs 13:20","text":"Multitudes are brought to ruin by bad company. And all that make themselves wicked will be destroyed."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 13:21","title":"Proverbs 13:21","text":"When God pursues sinners he is sure to overtake them; and he will reward the righteous."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 13:22","title":"Proverbs 13:22","text":"The servant of God who is not anxious about riches, takes the best method of providing for his children."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 13:23","title":"Proverbs 13:23","text":"The poor, yet industrious, thrive, though in a homely manner, while those who have great riches are often brought to poverty for want of judgment."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 13:24","title":"Proverbs 13:24","text":"He acts as if he hated his child, who, by false indulgence, permits sinful habits to gather strength, which will bring sorrow here, and misery hereafter."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:13:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":13,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 13:25","title":"Proverbs 13:25","text":"It is the misery of the wicked, that even their sensual appetites are always craving. The righteous feeds on the word and ordinances, to the satisfying of his soul with the promises of the gospel, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the Bread of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 14:1","title":"Proverbs 14:1","text":"A woman who has no fear of God, who is wilful and wasteful, and indulges her ease, will as certainly ruin her family, as if she plucked her house down."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 14:2","title":"Proverbs 14:2","text":"Here are grace and sin in their true colours. Those that despise God's precepts and promises, despise God and all his power and mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 14:3","title":"Proverbs 14:3","text":"Pride grows from that root of bitterness which is in the heart. The root must be plucked up, or we cannot conquer this branch. The prudent words of wise men get them out of difficulties."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 14:4","title":"Proverbs 14:4","text":"There can be no advantage without something which, though of little moment, will affright the indolent."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 14:5","title":"Proverbs 14:5","text":"A conscientious witness will not dare to represent anything otherwise than according to his knowledge."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 14:6","title":"Proverbs 14:6","text":"A scorner treats Divine things with contempt. He that feels his ignorance and unworthiness will search the Scriptures in a humble spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 14:7","title":"Proverbs 14:7","text":"We discover a wicked man if there is no savour of piety in his discourse."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 14:8","title":"Proverbs 14:8","text":"We are travellers, whose concern is, not to spy out wonders, but to get to their journey's end; to understand the rules we are to walk by, also the ends we are to walk toward. The bad man cheats himself, and goes on in his mistake."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 14:9","title":"Proverbs 14:9","text":"Foolish and profane men consider sin a mere trifle, to be made light of rather than mourned over. Fools mock at the sin-offering; but those that make light of sin, make light of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 14:10","title":"Proverbs 14:10","text":"We do not know what stings of conscience, or consuming passions, torment the prosperous sinner. Nor does the world know the peace of mind a serious Christian enjoys, even in poverty and sickness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 14:11","title":"Proverbs 14:11","text":"Sin ruins many great families; whilst righteousness often raises and strengthens even mean families."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 14:12","title":"Proverbs 14:12","text":"The ways of carelessness, of worldliness, and of sensuality, seem right to those that walk in them; but self-deceivers prove self-destroyers. See the vanity of carnal mirth."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 14:14","title":"Proverbs 14:14","text":"Of all sinners backsliders will have the most terror when they reflect on their own ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 14:15","title":"Proverbs 14:15","text":"Eager readiness to believe what others say, has ever proved mischievous. The whole world was thus ruined at first. The man who is spiritually wise, depends on the Saviour alone for acceptance. He is watchful against the enemies of his salvation, by taking heed to God's word."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 14:16","title":"Proverbs 14:16","text":"Holy fear guards against every thing unholy."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 14:17","title":"Proverbs 14:17","text":"An angry man is to be pitied as well as blamed; but the revengeful is more hateful."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 14:18","title":"Proverbs 14:18","text":"Sin is the shame of sinners; but wisdom is the honour of the wise."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 14:19","title":"Proverbs 14:19","text":"Even bad men acknowledge the excellency of God's people."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 14:20","title":"Proverbs 14:20","text":"Friendship in the world is governed by self-interest. It is good to have God our Friend; he will not desert us."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 14:21","title":"Proverbs 14:21","text":"To despise a man for his employment or appearance is a sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 14:22","title":"Proverbs 14:22","text":"How wisely those consult their own interest, who not only do good, but devise it!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 14:23","title":"Proverbs 14:23","text":"Labour of the head, or of the hand, will turn to some good account. But if men's religion runs all out in talk and noise, they will come to nothing."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 14:24","title":"Proverbs 14:24","text":"The riches of men of wisdom and piety enlarge their usefulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 14:25","title":"Proverbs 14:25","text":"An upright man will venture the displeasure of the greatest, to bring truth to light."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:26-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 14:26-27","title":"Proverbs 14:26-27","text":"Those who fear the Lord so as to obey and serve him, have a strong ground of confidence, and will be preserved. Let us seek to this Fountain of life, that we may escape the snares of death."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 14:28","title":"Proverbs 14:28","text":"Let all that wish well to the kingdom of Christ, do what they can, that many may be added to his church."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 14:29","title":"Proverbs 14:29","text":"A mild, patient man is one that learns of Christ, who is Wisdom itself. Unbridled passion is folly made known."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:30-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Proverbs 14:30","title":"Proverbs 14:30","text":"An upright, contented, and benevolent mind, tends to health."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:31-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Proverbs 14:31","title":"Proverbs 14:31","text":"To oppress the poor is to reproach our Creator."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:32-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Proverbs 14:32","title":"Proverbs 14:32","text":"The wicked man has his soul forced from him; he dies in his sins, under the guilt and power of them. But godly men, though they have pain and some dread of death, have the blessed hope, which God, who cannot lie, has given them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:33-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Proverbs 14:33","title":"Proverbs 14:33","text":"Wisdom possesses the heart, and thus regulates the affections and tempers."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:34-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Proverbs 14:34","title":"Proverbs 14:34","text":"Piety and holiness always promote industry, sobriety, and honesty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:14:35-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":14,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Proverbs 14:35","title":"Proverbs 14:35","text":"The great King who reigns over heaven and earth, will reward faithful servants who honour his gospel by the proper discharge of the duties of their stations: he despises not the services of the lowest."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 15:1","title":"Proverbs 15:1","text":"A right cause will be better pleaded with meekness than with passion. Nothing stirs up anger like grievous words."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 15:2","title":"Proverbs 15:2","text":"He that has knowledge, is to use it aright, for the good of others."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 15:3","title":"Proverbs 15:3","text":"Secret sins, services, and sorrows, are under God's eye. This speaks comfort to saints, and terror to sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 15:4","title":"Proverbs 15:4","text":"A good tongue is healing to wounded consciences, by comforting them; to sin-sick souls, by convincing them; and it reconciles parties at variance."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 15:5","title":"Proverbs 15:5","text":"If instruction is despised, reprove men rather than suffer them to go on undisturbed in the way to ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 15:6","title":"Proverbs 15:6","text":"The wealth of worldly men increases their fears and suspicions, adds strength to their passions, and renders the fear of death more distressing."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 15:7","title":"Proverbs 15:7","text":"We use knowledge aright when we disperse it; but the heart of the foolish has nothing to disperse that is good."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:8-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 15:8-9","title":"Proverbs 15:8-9","text":"The wicked put other things in the stead of Christ's atonement, or in the place of holy obedience. Praying graces are his gift, and the work of his Spirit, with which he is well pleased."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 15:10","title":"Proverbs 15:10","text":"He that hates reproof shall perish in his sins, since he would not be parted from them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 15:11","title":"Proverbs 15:11","text":"There is nothing that can be hid from the eyes of God, not even man's thoughts."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 15:12","title":"Proverbs 15:12","text":"A scorner cannot bear to reflect seriously within his own heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 15:13","title":"Proverbs 15:13","text":"A gloomy, impatient, unthankful spirit, springing from pride and undue attachment to worldly objects, renders a man uneasy to himself and others."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 15:14","title":"Proverbs 15:14","text":"A wise man seeks to gain more wisdom, growing in grace and in the knowledge of Christ. But a carnal mind rests contented, flattering itself."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 15:15","title":"Proverbs 15:15","text":"Some are much in affliction, and of a sorrowful spirit. Such are to be pitied, prayed for, and comforted. And others serve God with gladness of heart, and it prompts their obedience, yet they should rejoice with trembling."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:16-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 15:16-17","title":"Proverbs 15:16-17","text":"Believers often have enough when worldly eyes see little; the Lord is with them, without the cares, troubles, and temptations which are with the wealth of the wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 15:18","title":"Proverbs 15:18","text":"He that is slow to anger, not only prevents strife, but appeases it, if kindled."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 15:19","title":"Proverbs 15:19","text":"Those who have no heart to their work, pretend that they cannot do their work without hardship and danger. And thus many live always in doubt about their state, because always in neglect of some duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 15:20","title":"Proverbs 15:20","text":"Those who treat an aged mother or a father with contempt or neglect, show their own folly."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 15:21","title":"Proverbs 15:21","text":"Such as are truly wise, study that their thoughts, words, and actions should be regular, sincere, and holy."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 15:22","title":"Proverbs 15:22","text":"If men will not take time and pains to deliberate, they are not likely to bring any thing to pass."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 15:23","title":"Proverbs 15:23","text":"Wisdom is needed to suit our discourse to the occasions."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 15:24","title":"Proverbs 15:24","text":"A good man sets his affections on things above; his way leads directly thither."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 15:25","title":"Proverbs 15:25","text":"Pride is the ruin of multitudes. But those who are in affliction God will support."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 15:26","title":"Proverbs 15:26","text":"The thoughts of wicked men offend Him who knows the heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 15:27","title":"Proverbs 15:27","text":"The covetous man lets none of his family have rest or enjoyment. And greediness of gain often tempts to projects that bring ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 15:28","title":"Proverbs 15:28","text":"A good man is proved to be a wise man by this; he governs his tongue well."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 15:29","title":"Proverbs 15:29","text":"God sets himself at a distance from those who set him at defiance."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:30-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Proverbs 15:30","title":"Proverbs 15:30","text":"How delightful to the humbled soul to hear the good report of salvation by the Lord Jesus Christ!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:31-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Proverbs 15:31","title":"Proverbs 15:31","text":"Faithful, friendly reproofs help spiritual life, and lead to eternal life."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:32-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Proverbs 15:32","title":"Proverbs 15:32","text":"Sinners undervalue their own souls; therefore they prefer the body before the soul, and wrong the soul to please the body."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:15:33-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":15,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Proverbs 15:33","title":"Proverbs 15:33","text":"The fear of the Lord will dispose us to search the Scriptures with reverence; and it will cause us to follow the leadings of the Holy Spirit. While we humbly place all our dependence on the grace of God, we are exalted in the righteousness of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 16:1","title":"Proverbs 16:1","text":"The renewing grace of God alone prepares the heart for every good work. This teaches us that we are not sufficient of ourselves to think or speak any thing wise and good."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 16:2","title":"Proverbs 16:2","text":"Ignorance, pride, and self-flattery render us partial judges respecting our own conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 16:3","title":"Proverbs 16:3","text":"Roll the burden of thy care upon God, and leave it with him, by faith and dependence on him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 16:4","title":"Proverbs 16:4","text":"God makes use of the wicked to execute righteous vengeance on each other; and he will be glorified by their destruction at last."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 16:5","title":"Proverbs 16:5","text":"Though sinners strengthen themselves and one another, they shall not escape God's judgments."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 16:6","title":"Proverbs 16:6","text":"By the mercy and truth of God in Christ Jesus, the sins of believers are taken away, and the power of sin is broken."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 16:7","title":"Proverbs 16:7","text":"He that has all hearts in his hand, can make a man's enemies to be at peace with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 16:8","title":"Proverbs 16:8","text":"A small estate, honestly come by, will turn to better account than a great estate ill-gotten."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 16:9","title":"Proverbs 16:9","text":"If men make God's glory their end, and his will their rule, he will direct their steps by his Spirit and grace. 10. Let kings and judges of the earth be just, and rule in the fear of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 16:11","title":"Proverbs 16:11","text":"To observe justice in dealings between man and man is God's appointment."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 16:12","title":"Proverbs 16:12","text":"The ruler that uses his power aright, will find that to be his best security."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 16:13","title":"Proverbs 16:13","text":"Put those in power who know how to speak to the purpose."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:14-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 16:14-15","title":"Proverbs 16:14-15","text":"Those are fools, who, to obtain the favour of an earthly prince, throw themselves out of God's favour."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 16:16","title":"Proverbs 16:16","text":"There is joy and satisfaction of spirit, only in getting wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 16:17","title":"Proverbs 16:17","text":"A sincerely religious man keeps at a distance from every appearance of evil. Happy is the man that walks in Christ, and is led by the Spirit of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 16:18","title":"Proverbs 16:18","text":"When men defy God's judgments, and think themselves far from them, it is a sign they are at the door. Let us not fear the pride of others, but fear pride in ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 16:19","title":"Proverbs 16:19","text":"Humility, though it exposes to contempt in the world, is much better than high-spiritedness, which makes God an enemy. He that understands God's word shall find good."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 16:21","title":"Proverbs 16:21","text":"The man whose wisdom dwells in his heart, will be found more truly prudent than many who possess shining talents."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 16:22","title":"Proverbs 16:22","text":"As waters to a thirsty land, so is a wise man to his friends and neighbours."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 16:23","title":"Proverbs 16:23","text":"The wise man's self-knowledge, always suggests something proper to be spoken to others."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 16:24","title":"Proverbs 16:24","text":"The word of God cures the diseases that weaken our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 16:25","title":"Proverbs 16:25","text":"This is caution to all, to take heed of deceiving themselves as to their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 16:26","title":"Proverbs 16:26","text":"We must labour for the meat which endureth to everlasting life, or we must perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:27-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 16:27-28","title":"Proverbs 16:27-28","text":"Ungodly men bestow more pains to do mischief than would be needful to do good. The whisperer separates friends: what a hateful, but how common a character!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:29-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Proverbs 16:29-30","title":"Proverbs 16:29-30","text":"Some do all the mischief they can by force and violence, and are blind to the result."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:31-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Proverbs 16:31","title":"Proverbs 16:31","text":"Old people especially should be found in the way of religion and godliness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:32-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Proverbs 16:32","title":"Proverbs 16:32","text":"To overcome our own passions, requires more steady management, than obtaining victory over an enemy."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:16:33-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":16,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Proverbs 16:33","title":"Proverbs 16:33","text":"All the disposal of Providence concerning our affairs, we must look upon to be the determining what we referred to God; and we must be reconciled to them accordingly. Blessed are those that give themselves up to the will of God; for he knows what is good for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 17:1","title":"Proverbs 17:1","text":"These words recommend family love and peace, as needful for the comfort of human life."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 17:2","title":"Proverbs 17:2","text":"The wise servant is more deserving, and more likely to appear one of the family, than a profligate son."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 17:3","title":"Proverbs 17:3","text":"God tries the heart by affliction. He thus has often shown the sin remaining in the heart of the believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 17:4","title":"Proverbs 17:4","text":"Flatterers, especially false teachers, are welcome to those that live in sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 17:5","title":"Proverbs 17:5","text":"Those that laugh at poverty, treat God's providence and precepts with contempt."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 17:6","title":"Proverbs 17:6","text":"It is an honour to children to have wise and godly parents continued to them, even after they are grown up and settled in the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 17:7","title":"Proverbs 17:7","text":"A fool, in Solomon's Proverbs, signifies a wicked man, whom excellent speech does not become, because his conversation contradicts it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 17:8","title":"Proverbs 17:8","text":"Those who set their hearts upon money, will do any thing for it. What influence should the gifts of God have on our hearts!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 17:9","title":"Proverbs 17:9","text":"The way to preserve peace is to make the best of every thing; not to notice what has been said or done against ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 17:10","title":"Proverbs 17:10","text":"A gentle reproof will enter, not only into the head, but into the heart of a wise man."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 17:11","title":"Proverbs 17:11","text":"Satan, and the messengers of Satan, shall be let loose upon an evil man."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 17:12","title":"Proverbs 17:12","text":"Let us watch over our own passions, and avoid the company of furious men."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 17:13","title":"Proverbs 17:13","text":"To render evil for good is devilish. He that does so, brings a curse upon his family."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 17:14","title":"Proverbs 17:14","text":"What danger there is in the beginning of strife! Resist its earliest display; and leave it off, if it were possible, before you begin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 17:15","title":"Proverbs 17:15","text":"It is an offence to God to acquit the guilty, or to condemn those who are not guilty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 17:16","title":"Proverbs 17:16","text":"Man's neglect of God's favour and his own interest is very absurd."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 17:17","title":"Proverbs 17:17","text":"No change of outward circumstances should abate our affection for our friends or relatives. But no friend, except Christ, deserves unlimited confidence. In Him this text did receive, and still receives its most glorious fulfilment."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 17:18","title":"Proverbs 17:18","text":"Let not any wrong their families. Yet Christ's becoming Surety for men, was a glorious display of Divine wisdom; for he was able to discharge the bond."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 17:19","title":"Proverbs 17:19","text":"If we would keep a clear conscience and a quiet mind, we must shun all excitements to anger. And a man who affects a style of living above his means, goes the way to ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 17:20","title":"Proverbs 17:20","text":"There is nothing got by ill designs. And many have paid dear for an unbridled tongue."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 17:21","title":"Proverbs 17:21","text":"This speaks very plainly what many wise and good men feel very strongly, how grievous it is to have a foolish, wicked child."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 17:22","title":"Proverbs 17:22","text":"It is great mercy that God gives us leave to be cheerful, and cause to be cheerful, if by his grace he gives us hearts to be cheerful."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 17:23","title":"Proverbs 17:23","text":"The wicked are ready to part with their money, though loved, that they may not suffer for their crimes."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 17:24","title":"Proverbs 17:24","text":"The prudent man keeps the word of God continually in view. But the foolish man cannot fix his thoughts, nor pursue any purpose with steadiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 17:25","title":"Proverbs 17:25","text":"Wicked children despise the authority of their father, and the tenderness of their mother."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 17:26","title":"Proverbs 17:26","text":"It is very wrong to find fault for doing what is duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:17:27-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":17,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 17:27-28","title":"Proverbs 17:27-28","text":"A man may show himself to be a wise man, by the good temper of his mind, and by the good government of his tongue. He is careful when he does speak, to speak to the purpose. God knows his heart, and the folly that is bound there; therefore he cannot be deceived in his judgment as men may be."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 18:1","title":"Proverbs 18:1","text":"If we would get knowledge and grace, we must try all methods of improving ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 18:2","title":"Proverbs 18:2","text":"Those make nothing to purpose, of learning or religion, whose only design is to have something to make a show with."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 18:3","title":"Proverbs 18:3","text":"As soon as sin entered, shame followed."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 18:4","title":"Proverbs 18:4","text":"The well-spring of wisdom in the heart of a believer, continually supplies words of wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 18:5","title":"Proverbs 18:5","text":"The merits of a cause must be looked to, not the person."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:6-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 18:6-7","title":"Proverbs 18:6-7","text":"What mischief bad men do to themselves by their ungoverned tongues!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 18:8","title":"Proverbs 18:8","text":"How base are those that sow contention! and what fatal effects may be expected from small beginnings of jealousy!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 18:9","title":"Proverbs 18:9","text":"Omissions of duty, and in duty, are fatal to the soul, as well as commissions of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:10-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 18:10-11","title":"Proverbs 18:10-11","text":"The Divine power, made known in and through our Lord Jesus Christ, forms a strong tower for the believer, who relies on the Lord. How deceitful the defence of the rich man, who has his portion and treasure in this world! It is a strong city and a high wall only in his own conceit; for it will fail when most in need. They will be exposed to the just wrath of that Judge whom they despised as a Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 18:12","title":"Proverbs 18:12","text":"After the heart has been lifted up with pride, a fall comes. But honour shall be the reward of humility."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 18:13","title":"Proverbs 18:13","text":"Eagerness, with self-conceit, will expose to shame."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 18:14","title":"Proverbs 18:14","text":"Firmness of mind supports under many pains and trials. But when the conscience is tortured with remorse, no human fortitude can bear the misery; what then will hell be?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 18:15","title":"Proverbs 18:15","text":"We must get knowledge, not only into our heads, but into our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 18:16","title":"Proverbs 18:16","text":"Blessed be the Lord, who makes us welcome to come to his throne, without money and without price. May his gifts make room for him in our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 18:17","title":"Proverbs 18:17","text":"It is well to listen to our enemies, that we may form a better judgment of ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 18:18","title":"Proverbs 18:18","text":"It was customary sometimes to refer matters to God, by casting lots, with solemn prayer. The profaning the lot, by using it in matters of diversion, or coveting what belongs to others, forms an objection to this now."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 18:19","title":"Proverbs 18:19","text":"Great care must be taken to prevent quarrels among relations and those under obligations to each other. Wisdom and grace make it easy to forgive; but corruption makes it difficult."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 18:20","title":"Proverbs 18:20","text":"The belly is here put for the heart, as elsewhere; and what that is filled with, our satisfaction will be accordingly, and our inward peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 18:21","title":"Proverbs 18:21","text":"Many a one has caused his own death, or the death of others, by a false or injurious tongue."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 18:22","title":"Proverbs 18:22","text":"A good wife is a great blessing to a man, and it is a token of Divine favour."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 18:23","title":"Proverbs 18:23","text":"Poverty tells men they must not order or demand. And at the throne of God's grace we are all poor, and must use entreaties."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:18:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":18,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 18:24","title":"Proverbs 18:24","text":"Christ Jesus never will forsake those who trust in and love him. May we be such friends to others, for our Master's sake. Having loved his own, which were in the world, he loved them unto the end; and we are his friends if we do whatever he commands us, Joh 15:14."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 19:1","title":"Proverbs 19:1","text":"A poor man who fears God, is more honourable and happy, than a man without wisdom and grace, however rich or advanced in rank."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 19:2","title":"Proverbs 19:2","text":"What good can the soul do, if without knowledge? And he sins who will not take time to ponder the path of his feet."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 19:3","title":"Proverbs 19:3","text":"Men run into troubles by their own folly, and then fret at the appointments of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 19:4","title":"Proverbs 19:4","text":"Here we may see how strong is men's love of money."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 19:5","title":"Proverbs 19:5","text":"Those that tell lies in discourse, are in a fair way to be guilty of bearing false-witness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 19:6","title":"Proverbs 19:6","text":"We are without excuse if we do not love God with all our hearts. His gifts to us are past number, and all the gifts of men to us are fruits of his bounty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 19:7","title":"Proverbs 19:7","text":"Christ was left by all his disciples; but the Father was with him. It encourages our faith that he had so large an experience of the sorrows of poverty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 19:8","title":"Proverbs 19:8","text":"Those only love their souls aright that get true wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 19:9","title":"Proverbs 19:9","text":"Lying is a damning, destroying sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 19:10","title":"Proverbs 19:10","text":"A man that has not wisdom and grace, has no right or title to true joy. It is very unseemly for one who is a servant to sin, to oppress God's free-men."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 19:11","title":"Proverbs 19:11","text":"He attains the most true glory who endeavours most steadily to overcome evil with good."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 19:12","title":"Proverbs 19:12","text":"Christ is a King, whose wrath against his enemies will be as the roaring of a lion, and his favour to his people as the refreshing dew."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 19:13","title":"Proverbs 19:13","text":"It shows the vanity of the world, that we are liable to the greatest griefs where we promise ourselves the greatest comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 19:14","title":"Proverbs 19:14","text":"A discreet and virtuous wife is more valuable than house and riches."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 19:15","title":"Proverbs 19:15","text":"A sluggish, slothful disposition makes men poor; it brings them to want. And this applies both to the present life and that which is to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 19:16","title":"Proverbs 19:16","text":"If we keep God's word, God's word will keep us from every thing really hurtful. We abuse the doctrine of free grace, if we think that it does away the necessity and advantage of obedience. Those that live at random must die. This truth is clearly taught in words enough to alarm the stoutest sinner."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 19:17","title":"Proverbs 19:17","text":"God has chosen the poor of this world, to be rich in faith, and heirs of his kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 19:18","title":"Proverbs 19:18","text":"When parents keep under foolish tenderness, they do their best to render children a comfort to them, and happy in themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 19:19","title":"Proverbs 19:19","text":"The spared and spoiled child is likely to become a man of great wrath."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 19:20","title":"Proverbs 19:20","text":"Those that would be wise in their latter end, must be taught and ruled when young."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 19:21","title":"Proverbs 19:21","text":"What should we desire, but that all our purposes may agree with God's holy will?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 19:22","title":"Proverbs 19:22","text":"It is far better to have a heart to do good, and want ability for it, than to have ability for it, and want a heart to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 19:23","title":"Proverbs 19:23","text":"Those that live in the fear of God, shall get safety, satisfaction, and true and complete happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 19:24","title":"Proverbs 19:24","text":"Indolence, when indulged, so grows upon people, that they have no heart to do the most needful things for themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 19:25","title":"Proverbs 19:25","text":"A gentle rebuke goes farthest with a man of understanding."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 19:26","title":"Proverbs 19:26","text":"The young man who wastes his father's substance, or makes his aged mother destitute, is hateful, and will come to disgrace."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 19:27","title":"Proverbs 19:27","text":"It is the wisdom of young men to dread hearing such talk as puts loose and evil principles into the mind."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 19:28","title":"Proverbs 19:28","text":"Those are the worst of sinners, who are glad of an opportunity to sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:19:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":19,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 19:29","title":"Proverbs 19:29","text":"The unbelief of man shall not make God's threatenings of no effect. Christ himself, when bearing sins not his own, was not spared. Justice and judgment took hold of our blessed Surety; and will God spare obstinate sinners?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 20:1","title":"Proverbs 20:1","text":"It seems hard to believe that men of the greatest abilities, as well as the ignorant, should render themselves fools and madmen, merely for the taste or excitement produced by strong liquors."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 20:2","title":"Proverbs 20:2","text":"How formidable kings are to those who provoke them! how much more foolish then is it to provoke the King of kings!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 20:3","title":"Proverbs 20:3","text":"To engage in quarrels is the greatest folly that can be. Yield, and even give up just demands, for peace' sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 20:4","title":"Proverbs 20:4","text":"He who labours and endures hardship in his seed-time for eternity, will be properly diligent as to his earthly business."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 20:5","title":"Proverbs 20:5","text":"Though many capable of giving wise counsel are silent, yet something may be drawn from them, which will reward those who obtain it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 20:6","title":"Proverbs 20:6","text":"It is hard to find those that have done, and will do more good than they speak, or care to hear spoken of."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 20:7","title":"Proverbs 20:7","text":"A good man is not liable to uneasiness in contriving what he shall do, or in reflecting on what he has done, as those who walk in deceit. And his family fare better for his sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 20:8","title":"Proverbs 20:8","text":"If great men are good men, they may do much good, and prevent very much evil."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 20:9","title":"Proverbs 20:9","text":"Some can say, Through grace, we are cleaner than we have been; but it was the work of the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 20:10","title":"Proverbs 20:10","text":"See the various deceits men use, of which the love of money is the root. The Lord will not bless what is thus gotten."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 20:11","title":"Proverbs 20:11","text":"Parents should observe their children, that they may manage them accordingly."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 20:12","title":"Proverbs 20:12","text":"All our powers and faculties are from God, and are to be employed for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 20:13","title":"Proverbs 20:13","text":"Those that indulge themselves, may expect to want necessaries, which should have been gotten by honest labour."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 20:14","title":"Proverbs 20:14","text":"Men use arts to get a good bargain, and to buy cheap; whereas a man ought to be ashamed of a fraud and a lie."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 20:15","title":"Proverbs 20:15","text":"He that prefers true knowledge to riches, follows the ways of religion and happiness. If we really believed this truth, the word of God would be valued as it deserves, and the world would lose its tempting influence."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 20:16","title":"Proverbs 20:16","text":"Those ruin themselves who entangle themselves in rash suretiship. Also those who are in league with abandoned women. Place no confidence in either."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 20:17","title":"Proverbs 20:17","text":"Wealth gotten by fraud may be sweet, for the carnal mind takes pleasure in the success of wicked devices; but it will be bitter in the reflection."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 20:18","title":"Proverbs 20:18","text":"Especially we need advice in spiritual warfare. The word and Spirit of God are the best counsellors in every point."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 20:19","title":"Proverbs 20:19","text":"Those dearly buy their own praise, who put confidence in a man because he speaks fairly."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 20:20","title":"Proverbs 20:20","text":"An undutiful child will become very miserable. Never let him expect any peace or comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 20:21","title":"Proverbs 20:21","text":"An estate suddenly raised, is often as suddenly ruined."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 20:22","title":"Proverbs 20:22","text":"Wait on the Lord, attend his pleasure, and he will protect thee."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 20:23","title":"Proverbs 20:23","text":"A bargain made by fraud will prove a losing bargain in the end."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 20:24","title":"Proverbs 20:24","text":"How can we form plans, and conduct business, independently of the Lord?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 20:25","title":"Proverbs 20:25","text":"The evasions men often use with their own consciences show how false and deceitful man is."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 20:26","title":"Proverbs 20:26","text":"Justice should crush the wicked, and separate them from the virtuous."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 20:27","title":"Proverbs 20:27","text":"The rational soul and conscience are as a lamp within us, which should be used in examining our dispositions and motives with the revealed will of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 20:28","title":"Proverbs 20:28","text":"Mercy and truth are the glories of God's throne."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 20:29","title":"Proverbs 20:29","text":"Both young and old have their advantages; and let neither despise or envy the other."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:20:30-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":20,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Proverbs 20:30","title":"Proverbs 20:30","text":"Severe rebukes sometimes do a great deal of good. But such is the corruption of nature, that men are loth to be rebuked for their sins. If God uses severe afflictions, to purify our hearts and fit us for his service, we have cause to be very thankful."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 21:1","title":"Proverbs 21:1","text":"The believer, perceiving that the Lord rules every heart as he sees fit, like the husbandman who turns the water through his grounds as he pleases, seeks to have his own heart, and the hearts of others, directed in his faith, fear, and love."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 21:2","title":"Proverbs 21:2","text":"We are partial in judging ourselves and our actions."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 21:3","title":"Proverbs 21:3","text":"Many deceive themselves with a conceit that outward devotions will excuse unrighteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 21:4","title":"Proverbs 21:4","text":"Sin is the pride, the ambition, the glory, the joy, and the business of wicked men."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 21:5","title":"Proverbs 21:5","text":"The really diligent employ foresight as well as labour."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 21:6","title":"Proverbs 21:6","text":"While men seek wealth by unlawful practices, they seek death."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 21:7","title":"Proverbs 21:7","text":"Injustice will return upon the sinner, and will destroy him here and for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 21:8","title":"Proverbs 21:8","text":"The way of mankind by nature is froward and strange."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 21:9","title":"Proverbs 21:9","text":"It is best to shun bitter contention by pouring out the heart before God. For by prudence and patience, with constant prayer, the cross may be removed."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 21:10","title":"Proverbs 21:10","text":"The evil desires of a wicked man's heart, lead to baseness in his conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 21:11","title":"Proverbs 21:11","text":"The simple may be made wise by punishments on the wicked, and by instructions to those who are willing to be taught."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 21:12","title":"Proverbs 21:12","text":"Good men envy not the prosperity of evil-doers; they see there is a curse on them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 21:13","title":"Proverbs 21:13","text":"Such as oppress the poor by beating down wages, such as will not relieve according to their ability those in distress, and those in authority who neglect to do justice, stop their ears at the cry of the poor. But doubtless care is to be used in the exercise of charity."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 21:14","title":"Proverbs 21:14","text":"If money can conquer the fury of the passions, shall reason, the fear of God, and the command of Christ, be too weak to bridle them?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 21:15","title":"Proverbs 21:15","text":"There is true pleasure only in the practice of religion."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 21:16","title":"Proverbs 21:16","text":"Of all wanderers in the ways of sin, those are in the most dangerous condition who turn aside into the ways of darkness. Yet there is hope even for them in the all-sufficient Saviour; but let them flee to him without delay."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 21:17","title":"Proverbs 21:17","text":"A life of worldly pleasure brings ruin on men."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 21:18","title":"Proverbs 21:18","text":"The righteous is often delivered out of trouble, and the wicked comes in his stead, and so seems as a ransom for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 21:19","title":"Proverbs 21:19","text":"Unbridled passions spoil the comfort of all relations."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 21:20","title":"Proverbs 21:20","text":"The plenty obtained by prudence, industry, and frugality, is desirable. But the foolish misspend what they have upon their lusts."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 21:21","title":"Proverbs 21:21","text":"True repentance and faith will lead him that relies on the mercy of God in Christ, to follow after righteousness and mercy in his own conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 21:22","title":"Proverbs 21:22","text":"Those that have wisdom, often do great things, even against those confident of their strength."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 21:23","title":"Proverbs 21:23","text":"It is our great concern to keep our souls from being entangled and disquieted."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 21:24","title":"Proverbs 21:24","text":"Pride and haughtiness make men passionate; such continually deal in wrath, as if it were their trade to be angry."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:25-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 21:25-26","title":"Proverbs 21:25-26","text":"Here is the misery of the slothful; their hands refuse to labour in an honest calling, by which they might get an honest livelihood; yet their hearts cease not to covet riches, pleasures, and honours, which cannot be obtained without labour. But the righteous and industrious have their desires satisfied."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 21:27","title":"Proverbs 21:27","text":"When holiness is pretended, but wickedness intended, that especially is an abomination."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 21:28","title":"Proverbs 21:28","text":"The doom of a false witness is certain."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:29-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 21:29","title":"Proverbs 21:29","text":"A wicked man bids defiance to the terrors of the law and the rebukes of Providence. But a good man asks, What does God require of me?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:21:30-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":21,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Proverbs 21:30-31","title":"Proverbs 21:30-31","text":"Means are to be used, but, after all, our safety and salvation are only of the Lord. In our spiritual warfare we must arm ourselves with the whole armour of God; but our strength must be in the Lord, and in the power of his might."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 22:1","title":"Proverbs 22:1","text":"We should be more careful to do that by which we may get and keep a good name, than to raise or add unto a great estate."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 22:2","title":"Proverbs 22:2","text":"Divine Providence has so ordered it, that some are rich, and others poor, but all are guilty before God; and at the throne of God's grace the poor are as welcome as the rich."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 22:3","title":"Proverbs 22:3","text":"Faith foresees the evil coming upon sinners, and looks to Jesus Christ as the sure refuge from the storm."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 22:4","title":"Proverbs 22:4","text":"Where the fear of God is, there will be humility. And much is to be enjoyed by it; spiritual riches, and eternal life at last."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 22:5","title":"Proverbs 22:5","text":"The way of sin is vexatious and dangerous. But the way of duty is safe and easy."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 22:6","title":"Proverbs 22:6","text":"Train children, not in the way they would go, that of their corrupt hearts, but in the way they should go; in which, if you love them, you would have them go. As soon as possible every child should be led to the knowledge of the Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 22:7","title":"Proverbs 22:7","text":"This shows how important it is for every man to keep out of debt. As to the things of this life, there is a difference between the rich and the poor; but let the poor remember, it is the Lord that made the difference."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 22:8","title":"Proverbs 22:8","text":"The power which many abuse, will soon fail them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 22:9","title":"Proverbs 22:9","text":"He that seeks to relieve the wants and miseries of others shall be blessed."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 22:10","title":"Proverbs 22:10","text":"Profane scoffers and revilers disturb the peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 22:11","title":"Proverbs 22:11","text":"God will be the Friend of a man in whose spirit there is no guile; this honour have all the saints."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 22:12","title":"Proverbs 22:12","text":"God turns the counsels and designs of treacherous men to their own confusion."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 22:13","title":"Proverbs 22:13","text":"The slothful man talks of a lion without, but considers not his real danger from the devil, that roaring lion within, and from his own slothfulness, which kills him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 22:14","title":"Proverbs 22:14","text":"The vile sin of licentiousness commonly besots the mind beyond recovery."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 22:15","title":"Proverbs 22:15","text":"Sin is foolishness, it is in the heart, there is an inward inclination to sin: children bring it into the world with them; and it cleaves close to the soul. We all need to be corrected by our heavenly Father."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 22:16","title":"Proverbs 22:16","text":"We are but stewards, and must distribute what God intrusts to our care, according to his will."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 22:17-21","title":"Proverbs 22:17-21","text":"To these words, to this knowledge, the ear must be bowed down, and the heart applied by faith and love. To live a life of delight in God and dependence on him, is the foundation of all practical religion. The way to know the certainty of the word of truth, is to make conscience of our duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:22-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 22:22-23","title":"Proverbs 22:22-23","text":"He that robs and oppresses the poor, does so at his peril. And if men will not appear for them, God will."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:24-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 22:24-25","title":"Proverbs 22:24-25","text":"Our corrupt hearts have so much tinder in them, that it is dangerous to have to do with those that throw about the sparks of their passion."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:26-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 22:26-27","title":"Proverbs 22:26-27","text":"Every man ought to be just to himself, and his family; those are not so, who, by folly or other carelessness, waste what they have."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:22:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":22,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 22:28","title":"Proverbs 22:28","text":"We are taught not to trespass on another man's right. And it is hard to find a truly industrious man. Such a man will rise. Seest thou a man diligent in the business of religion? He is likely to excel. Let us then be diligent in God's work."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 23:1-3","title":"Proverbs 23:1-3","text":"God's restraints of the appetite only say, Do thyself no harm."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:4-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 23:4-5","title":"Proverbs 23:4-5","text":"Be not of those that will be rich. The things of this world are not happiness and a portion for a soul; those that hold them ever so fast, cannot hold them always, cannot hold them long."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 23:6-8","title":"Proverbs 23:6-8","text":"Do not make thyself burdensome to any, especially those not sincere. When we are called by God to his feast, and to let our souls delight themselves, Isa 25:6; 55:2, we may safely partake of the Bread of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 23:9","title":"Proverbs 23:9","text":"It is our duty to take all fit occasions to speak of Divine things; but if what a wise man says will not be heard, let him hold his peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:10-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 23:10-11","title":"Proverbs 23:10-11","text":"The fatherless are taken under God's special protection. He is their Redeemer, who will take their part; and he is mighty, almighty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 23:12-16","title":"Proverbs 23:12-16","text":"Here is a parent instructing his child to give his mind to the Scriptures. Here is a parent correcting his child: accompanied with prayer, and blessed of God, it may prove a means of preventing his destruction. Here is a parent encouraging his child, telling him what would be for his good. And what a comfort it would be, if herein he answered his expectation!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:17-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 23:17-18","title":"Proverbs 23:17-18","text":"The believer's expectation shall not be disappointed; the end of his trials, and of the sinner's prosperity, is at hand."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:19-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 23:19-28","title":"Proverbs 23:19-28","text":"The gracious Saviour who purchased pardon and peace for his people, with all the affection of a tender parent, counsels us to hear and be wise, and is ready to guide our hearts in his way. Here we have an earnest call to young people, to attend to the advice of their godly parents. If the heart be guided, the steps will be guided. Buy the truth, and sell it not; be willing to part with any thing for it. Do not part with it for pleasures, honours, riches, or any thing in this world. The heart is what the great God requires. We must not think to divide the heart between God and the world; he will have all or none. Look to the rule of God's word, the conduct of his providence, and the good examples of his people. Particular cautions are given against sins most destructive to wisdom and grace in the soul. It is really a shame to make a god of the belly. Drunkenness stupifies men, and then all goes to ruin. Licentiousness takes away the heart that should be given to God. Take heed of any approaches toward this sin, it is very hard to retreat from it. It bewitches men to their ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:23:29-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":23,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Proverbs 23:29-35","title":"Proverbs 23:29-35","text":"Solomon warns against drunkenness. Those that would be kept from sin, must keep from all the beginnings of it, and fear coming within reach of its allurements. Foresee the punishment, what it will at last end in, if repentance prevent not. It makes men quarrel. Drunkards wilfully make woe and sorrow for themselves. It makes men impure and insolent. The tongue grows unruly; the heart utters things contrary to reason, religion, and common civility. It stupifies and besots men. They are in danger of death, of damnation; as much exposed as if they slept upon the top of a mast, yet feel secure. They fear no peril when the terrors of the Lord are before them; they feel no pain when the judgments of God are actually upon them. So lost is a drunkard to virtue and honour, so wretchedly is his conscience seared, that he is not ashamed to say, I will seek it again. With good reason we were bid to stop before the beginning. Who that has common sense would contract a habit, or sell himself to a sin, which tends to such guilt and misery, and exposes a man every day to the danger of dying insensible, and awaking in hell? Wisdom seems in these chapters to take up the discourse as at the beginning of the book. They must be considered as the words of Christ to the sinner."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 24:1-2","title":"Proverbs 24:1-2","text":"Envy not sinners. And let not a desire ever come into thy mind, Oh that I could shake off restraints!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:3-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 24:3-6","title":"Proverbs 24:3-6","text":"Piety and prudence in outward affairs, both go together to complete a wise man. By knowledge the soul is filled with the graces and comforts of the spirit, those precious and pleasant riches. The spirit is strengthened for the spiritual work and the spiritual warfare, by true wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 24:7-9","title":"Proverbs 24:7-9","text":"A weak man thinks wisdom is too high for him, therefore he will take no pains for it. It is bad to do evil, but worse to devise it. Even the first risings of sin in the heart are sin, and must be repented of. Those that strive to make others hateful, make themselves so."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 24:10","title":"Proverbs 24:10","text":"Under troubles we are apt to despair of relief. But be of good courage, and God shall strengthen thy heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:11-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 24:11-12","title":"Proverbs 24:11-12","text":"If a man know that his neighbour is in danger by any unjust proceeding, he is bound to do all in his power to deliver him. And what is it to suffer immortal souls to perish, when our persuasions and example may be the means of preventing it?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:13-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 24:13-14","title":"Proverbs 24:13-14","text":"We are quickened to the study of wisdom by considering both the pleasure and the profit of it. All men relish things that are sweet to the palate; but many have no relish for the things that are sweet to the purified soul, and that make us wise unto salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:15-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 24:15-16","title":"Proverbs 24:15-16","text":"The sincere soul falls as a traveller may do, by stumbling at some stone in his path; but gets up, and goes on his way with more care and speed. This is rather to be understood of falls into affliction, than falls into actual sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:17-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 24:17-18","title":"Proverbs 24:17-18","text":"The pleasure we are apt to take in the troubles of an enemy is forbidden."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:19-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 24:19-20","title":"Proverbs 24:19-20","text":"Envy not the wicked their prosperity; be sure there is no true happiness in it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:21-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 24:21-22","title":"Proverbs 24:21-22","text":"The godly in the land, will be quiet in the land. There may be cause to change for the better, but have nothing to do with them that are given change."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:23-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 24:23-26","title":"Proverbs 24:23-26","text":"The wisdom God giveth, renders a man fit for his station. Every one who finds the benefit of the right answer, will be attached to him that gave it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 24:27","title":"Proverbs 24:27","text":"We must prefer necessaries before conveniences, and not go in debt."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:28-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Proverbs 24:28-29","title":"Proverbs 24:28-29","text":"There are three defaults in a witness pointed out."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:24:30-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":24,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Proverbs 24:30-34","title":"Proverbs 24:30-34","text":"See what a blessing the husbandman's calling is, and what a wilderness this earth would be without it. See what great difference there is in the management even of worldly affairs. Sloth and self-indulgence are the bane of all good. When we see fields overgrown with thorns and thistles, and the fences broken down, we see an emblem of the far more deplorable state of many souls. Every vile affection grows in men's hearts; yet they compose themselves to sleep. Let us show wisdom by doubling our diligence in every good thing."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 25:1-3","title":"Proverbs 25:1-3","text":"God needs not search into any thing; nothing can be hid from him. But it is the honour of rulers to search out matters, to bring to light hidden works of darkness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:4-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 25:4-5","title":"Proverbs 25:4-5","text":"For a prince to suppress vice, and reform his people, is the best way to support his government."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:6-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 25:6-7","title":"Proverbs 25:6-7","text":"Religion teaches us humility and self-denial. He who has seen the glory of the Lord in Christ Jesus, will feel his own unworthiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:8-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 25:8-10","title":"Proverbs 25:8-10","text":"To be hasty in beginning strife, will bring into difficulties. War must at length end, and might better be prevented. It is so in private quarrels; do all thou canst to settle the matter."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:11-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 25:11-12","title":"Proverbs 25:11-12","text":"A word of counsel, or reproof, rightly spoken, is especially beautiful, as fine fruit becomes still more beautiful in silver baskets."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 25:13","title":"Proverbs 25:13","text":"See what ought to be the aim of him that is trusted with any business; to be faithful. A faithful minister, Christ's messenger, should be thus acceptable to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 25:14","title":"Proverbs 25:14","text":"He who pretends to have received or given that which he never had, is like the morning cloud, that disappoints those who look for rain."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 25:15","title":"Proverbs 25:15","text":"Be patient to bear a present hurt. Be mild to speak without passion; for persuasive language is the most effectual to prevail over the hardened mind."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 25:16","title":"Proverbs 25:16","text":"God has given us leave to use grateful things, but we are cautioned against excess."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 25:17","title":"Proverbs 25:17","text":"We cannot be upon good terms with our neighbours, without discretion as well as sincerity. How much better a Friend is God than any other friend! The oftener we come to him, the more welcome."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 25:18","title":"Proverbs 25:18","text":"A false testimony is dangerous in every thing."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 25:19","title":"Proverbs 25:19","text":"Confidence in an unfaithful man is painful and vexatious; when we put any stress on him, he not only fails, but makes us feel for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 25:20","title":"Proverbs 25:20","text":"We take a wrong course if we think to relieve those in sorrow by endeavouring to make them merry."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:21-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 25:21-22","title":"Proverbs 25:21-22","text":"The precept to love even our enemies is an Old Testament commandment. Our Saviour has shown his own great example in loving us when we were enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 25:23","title":"Proverbs 25:23","text":"Slanders would not be so readily spoken, if they were not readily heard. Sin, if it receives any check, becomes cowardly."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 25:24","title":"Proverbs 25:24","text":"It is better to be alone, than to be joined to one who is a hinderance to the comfort of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 25:25","title":"Proverbs 25:25","text":"Heaven is a country afar off; how refreshing is good news from thence, in the everlasting gospel, which signifies glad tidings, and in the witness of the Spirit with our spirits that we are God's children!"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 25:26","title":"Proverbs 25:26","text":"When the righteous are led into sin, it is as hurtful as if the public fountains were poisoned."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 25:27","title":"Proverbs 25:27","text":"We must be, through grace, dead to the pleasures of sense, and also to the praises of men."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:25:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":25,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 25:28","title":"Proverbs 25:28","text":"The man who has no command over his anger, is easily robbed of peace. Let us give up ourselves to the Lord, and pray him to put his Spirit within us, and cause us to walk in his statutes."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 26:1","title":"Proverbs 26:1","text":"Honour is out of season to those unworthy and unfit for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 26:2","title":"Proverbs 26:2","text":"He that is cursed without cause, the curse shall do him no more harm than the bird that flies over his head."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 26:3","title":"Proverbs 26:3","text":"Every creature must be dealt with according to its nature, but careless and profligate sinners never will be ruled by reason and persuasion. Man indeed is born like the wild ass's colt; but some, by the grace of God, are changed."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:4-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 26:4-5","title":"Proverbs 26:4-5","text":"We are to fit our remarks to the man, and address them to his conscience, so as may best end the debate."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 26:6-9","title":"Proverbs 26:6-9","text":"Fools are not fit to be trusted, nor to have any honour. Wise sayings, as a foolish man delivers and applies them, lose their usefulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 26:10","title":"Proverbs 26:10","text":"This verse may either declare how the Lord, the Creator of all men, will deal with sinners according to their guilt, or, how the powerful among men should disgrace and punish the wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 26:11","title":"Proverbs 26:11","text":"The dog is a loathsome emblem of those sinners who return to their vices, 2Pe 2:22."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 26:12","title":"Proverbs 26:12","text":"We see many a one who has some little sense, but is proud of it. This describes those who think their spiritual state to be good, when really it is very bad."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 26:13","title":"Proverbs 26:13","text":"The slothful man hates every thing that requires care and labour. But it is foolish to frighten ourselves from real duties by fancied difficulties. This may be applied to a man slothful in the duties of religion."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 26:14","title":"Proverbs 26:14","text":"Having seen the slothful man in fear of his work, here we find him in love with his ease. Bodily ease is the sad occasion of many spiritual diseases. He does not care to get forward with his business. Slothful professors turn thus. The world and the flesh are hinges on which they are hung; and though they move in a course of outward services, yet they are not the nearer to heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 26:15","title":"Proverbs 26:15","text":"The sluggard is now out of his bed, but he might have lain there, for any thing he is likely to bring to pass in his work. It is common for men who will not do their duty, to pretend they cannot. Those that are slothful in religion, will not be at the pains to feed their souls with the bread of life, nor to fetch in promised blessings by prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 26:16","title":"Proverbs 26:16","text":"He that takes pains in religion, knows he is working for a good Master, and that his labour shall not be in vain."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 26:17","title":"Proverbs 26:17","text":"To make ourselves busy in other men's matters, is to thrust ourselves into temptation."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:18-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 26:18-19","title":"Proverbs 26:18-19","text":"He that sins in jest, must repent in earnest, or his sin will be his ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:20-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 26:20-22","title":"Proverbs 26:20-22","text":"Contention heats the spirit, and puts families and societies into a flame. And that fire is commonly kindled and kept burning by whisperers and backbiters."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 26:23","title":"Proverbs 26:23","text":"A wicked heart disguising itself, is like a potsherd covered with the dross of silver."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:24-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 26:24-26","title":"Proverbs 26:24-26","text":"Always distrust when a man speaks fair unless you know him well. Satan, in his temptations, speaks fair, as he did to Eve; but it is madness to give credit to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 26:27","title":"Proverbs 26:27","text":"What pains men take to do mischief to others! but it is digging a pit, it is rolling a stone, hard work; and they prepare mischief to themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:26:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":26,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 26:28","title":"Proverbs 26:28","text":"There are two sorts of lies equally detestable. A slandering lie, the mischief of this every body sees. A flattering lie, which secretly works ruin. A wise man will be more afraid of a flatterer than of a slanderer."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 27:1","title":"Proverbs 27:1","text":"We know not what a day may bring forth. This does not forbid preparing for to-morrow, but presuming upon to-morrow. We must not put off the great work of conversion, that one thing needful."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 27:2","title":"Proverbs 27:2","text":"There may be occasion for us to justify ourselves, but not to praise ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:3-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 27:3-4","title":"Proverbs 27:3-4","text":"Those who have no command of their passions, sink under the load."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:5-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 27:5-6","title":"Proverbs 27:5-6","text":"Plain and faithful rebukes are better, not only than secret hatred, but than love which compliments in sin, to the hurt of the soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 27:7","title":"Proverbs 27:7","text":"The poor have a better relish of their enjoyments, and are often more thankful for them, than the rich. In like manner the proud and self-sufficient disdain the gospel; but those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, find comfort from the meanest book or sermon that testifies of Christ Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 27:8","title":"Proverbs 27:8","text":"Every man has his proper place in society, where he may be safe and comfortable."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:9-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 27:9-10","title":"Proverbs 27:9-10","text":"Depend not for relief upon a kinsman, merely for kindred's sake; apply to those who are at hand, and will help in need. But there is a Friend that sticketh closer than a brother, and let us place entire confidence in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 27:11","title":"Proverbs 27:11","text":"An affectionate parent urges his son to prudent conduct that should gladden his heart. The good conduct of Christians is the best answer to all who find fault with the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 27:12","title":"Proverbs 27:12","text":"Where there is temptation, if we thrust ourselves into it, there will be sin, and punishment will follow."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 27:13","title":"Proverbs 27:13","text":"An honest man may be made a beggar, but he is not honest that makes himself one."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 27:14","title":"Proverbs 27:14","text":"It is folly to be fond of being praised; it is a temptation to pride."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:15-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 27:15-16","title":"Proverbs 27:15-16","text":"The contentions of a neighbour may be like a sharp shower, troublesome for a time; the contentions of a wife are like constant rain."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 27:17","title":"Proverbs 27:17","text":"We are cautioned to take heed whom we converse with. And directed to have in view, in conversation, to make one another wiser and better."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 27:18","title":"Proverbs 27:18","text":"Though a calling be laborious and despised, yet those who keep to it, will find there is something to be got by it. God is a Master who has engaged to honour those who serve him faithfully."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 27:19","title":"Proverbs 27:19","text":"One corrupt heart is like another; so are sanctified hearts: the former bear the same image of the earthly, the latter the same image of the heavenly. Let us carefully watch our own hearts, comparing them with the word of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 27:20","title":"Proverbs 27:20","text":"Two things are here said to be never satisfied, death and sin. The appetites of the carnal mind for profit or pleasure are always desiring more. Those whose eyes are ever toward the Lord, are satisfied in him, and shall for ever be so."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 27:21","title":"Proverbs 27:21","text":"Silver and gold are tried by putting them into the furnace and fining-pot; so is a man tried by praising him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 27:22","title":"Proverbs 27:22","text":"Some are so bad, that even severe methods do not answer the end; what remains but that they should be rejected? The new-creating power of God's grace alone is able to make a change."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:27:23-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":27,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 27:23-27","title":"Proverbs 27:23-27","text":"We ought to have some business to do in this world, and not to live in idleness, and not to meddle with what we do not understand. We must be diligent and take pains. Let us do what we can, still the world cannot be secured to us, therefore we must choose a more lasting portion; but by the blessing of God upon our honest labours, we may expect to enjoy as much of earthly blessings as is good for us."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 28:1","title":"Proverbs 28:1","text":"Sin makes men cowards. Whatever difficulties the righteous meet in the way of duty, they are not daunted."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 28:2","title":"Proverbs 28:2","text":"National sins disturb the public repose."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 28:3","title":"Proverbs 28:3","text":"If needy persons get opportunities of oppressing, their extortion will be more severe than that of the more wealthy."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 28:4","title":"Proverbs 28:4","text":"Wicked people strengthen one another in wicked ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 28:5","title":"Proverbs 28:5","text":"If a man seeks the Lord, it is a good sign that he understands much, and it is a good means of understanding more."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 28:6","title":"Proverbs 28:6","text":"An honest, godly, poor man, is better than a wicked, ungodly, rich man; has more comfort in himself, and is a greater blessing to the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 28:7","title":"Proverbs 28:7","text":"Companions of riotous men not only grieve their parents, but shame them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 28:8","title":"Proverbs 28:8","text":"That which is ill got, though it may increase much, will not last long. Thus the poor are repaid, and God is glorified."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 28:9","title":"Proverbs 28:9","text":"The sinner at whose prayers God is angry, is one who obstinately refuses to obey God's commands."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 28:10","title":"Proverbs 28:10","text":"The success of ungodly men is their own misery."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 28:11","title":"Proverbs 28:11","text":"Rich men are so flattered, that they think themselves superior to others."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 28:12","title":"Proverbs 28:12","text":"There is glory in the land when the righteous have liberty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 28:13","title":"Proverbs 28:13","text":"It is folly to indulge sin, and excuse it. He who covers his sins, shall not have any true peace. He who humbly confesses his sins, with true repentance and faith, shall find mercy from God. The Son of God is our great atonement. Under a deep sense of our guilt and danger, we may claim salvation from that mercy which reigns through righteousness unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 28:14","title":"Proverbs 28:14","text":"There is a fear which causes happiness. Faith and love will deliver from the fear of eternal misery; but we should always fear offending God, and fear sinning against him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 28:15","title":"Proverbs 28:15","text":"A wicked ruler, whatever we may call him, this scripture calls a roaring lion, and a ranging bear."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 28:16","title":"Proverbs 28:16","text":"Oppressors want understanding; they do not consult their own honour, ease, and safety."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 28:17","title":"Proverbs 28:17","text":"The murderer shall be haunted with terrors. None shall desire to save him from deserved punishment, nor pity him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 28:18","title":"Proverbs 28:18","text":"Uprightness will give men holy security in the worst times; but the false and dishonest are never safe."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 28:19","title":"Proverbs 28:19","text":"Those who are diligent, take the way to live comfortably."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 28:20","title":"Proverbs 28:20","text":"The true way to be happy, is to be holy and honest; not to raise an estate suddenly, without regard to right or wrong."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 28:21","title":"Proverbs 28:21","text":"Judgment is perverted, when any thing but pure right is considered."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 28:22","title":"Proverbs 28:22","text":"He that hastens to be rich, never seriously thinks how quickly God may take his wealth from him, and leave him in poverty."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 28:23","title":"Proverbs 28:23","text":"Upon reflection, most will have a better opinion of a faithful reprover than of a soothing flatterer."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 28:24","title":"Proverbs 28:24","text":"Here is the wickedness of those who think it no sin to rob their parents, by wheedling them or threatening them, or by wasting what they have, and running into debt."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 28:25","title":"Proverbs 28:25","text":"Those make themselves always easy, that live in continual dependence upon God and his grace, and live by faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 28:26","title":"Proverbs 28:26","text":"A fool trusts to his own strength, merit, and righteousness. And trusts to his own heart, which is not only deceitful above all things, but which has often deceived him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 28:27","title":"Proverbs 28:27","text":"A selfish man not only will not look out for objects of compassion, but will look off from those that call for his attention."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:28:28-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":28,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 28:28","title":"Proverbs 28:28","text":"When power is put into the hands of the wicked, wise men decline public business. If the reader will go diligently over this and the other chapters, in many places where at first he may suppose there is least of Christ, still he will find what will lead to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Proverbs 29:1","title":"Proverbs 29:1","text":"If God wounds, who can heal? The word of God warns all to flee from the wrath to come, to the hope set before us in Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Proverbs 29:2","title":"Proverbs 29:2","text":"The people have cause to rejoice or mourn, as their rulers are righteous or wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Proverbs 29:3","title":"Proverbs 29:3","text":"Divine wisdom best keeps us from ruinous lusts."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:4-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Proverbs 29:4","title":"Proverbs 29:4","text":"The Lord Jesus is the King who will minister true judgment to the people."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:5-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Proverbs 29:5","title":"Proverbs 29:5","text":"Flatterers put men off their guard, which betrays them into foolish conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:6-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 29:6","title":"Proverbs 29:6","text":"Transgressions always end in vexations. Righteous men walk at liberty, and walk in safety."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Proverbs 29:7","title":"Proverbs 29:7","text":"This verse is applicable to compassion for the distress of the poor, and the unfeeling disregard shown by the wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:8-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Proverbs 29:8","title":"Proverbs 29:8","text":"The scornful mock at things sacred and serious. Men who promote religion, which is true wisdom, turn away the wrath of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 29:9","title":"Proverbs 29:9","text":"If a wise man dispute with a conceited wrangler, he will be treated with anger or ridicule; and no good is done."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 29:10","title":"Proverbs 29:10","text":"Christ told his disciples that they should be hated of all men. The just, whom the blood-thirsty hate, gladly do any thing for their salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Proverbs 29:11","title":"Proverbs 29:11","text":"He is a fool who tells every thing he knows, and can keep no counsel."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:12-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Proverbs 29:12","title":"Proverbs 29:12","text":"One who loves flatterers, and hearkens to slanderers, causes his servants to become liars and false accusers."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Proverbs 29:13","title":"Proverbs 29:13","text":"Some are poor, others have a great deal of deceitful riches. They meet in the business of this world; the Lord gives to both the comforts of this life. To some of both sorts he gives his grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:14-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 29:14","title":"Proverbs 29:14","text":"The rich will look to themselves, but the poor and needy the prince must defend and plead for."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:15-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Proverbs 29:15","title":"Proverbs 29:15","text":"Parents must consider the benefit of due correction, and the mischief of undue indulgence."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Proverbs 29:16","title":"Proverbs 29:16","text":"Let not the righteous have their faith and hope shocked by the increase of sin and sinners, but let them wait with patience."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:17-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 29:17","title":"Proverbs 29:17","text":"Children must not be suffered to go without rebuke when they do amiss."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:18-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Proverbs 29:18","title":"Proverbs 29:18","text":"How bare does a place look without Bibles and ministers! and what an easy prey is it to the enemy of souls! That gospel is an open vision, which holds forth Christ, which humbles the sinner and exalts the Saviour, which promotes holiness in the life and conversation: and these are precious truths to keep the soul alive, and prevent it from perishing."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:19-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Proverbs 29:19","title":"Proverbs 29:19","text":"Here is an unprofitable, slothful, wicked servant; one that serves not from conscience, or love, but from fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 29:20","title":"Proverbs 29:20","text":"When a man is self-conceited, rash, and given to wrangling, there is more hope of the ignorant and profligate."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Proverbs 29:21","title":"Proverbs 29:21","text":"Good usage to a servant does not mean indulgence, which would ruin even a child. The body is a servant to the soul; those that humour it, and are over-tender of it, will find it forget its place."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:22-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Proverbs 29:22","title":"Proverbs 29:22","text":"An angry, passionate disposition makes men provoking to one another, and provoking to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:23-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 29:23","title":"Proverbs 29:23","text":"Only those who humble themselves shall be exalted and established."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:24-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Proverbs 29:24","title":"Proverbs 29:24","text":"The receiver is as bad as the thief."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Proverbs 29:25","title":"Proverbs 29:25","text":"Many are ashamed to own Christ now; and he will not own them in the day of judgment. But he that trusts in the Lord will be saved from this snare."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:26-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Proverbs 29:26","title":"Proverbs 29:26","text":"The wisest course is, to look to God, and seek the favour of the Ruler of rulers; for every creature is that to us which God makes it to be."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:29:27-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":29,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Proverbs 29:27","title":"Proverbs 29:27","text":"The just man abhors the sins of the wicked, and shuns their company. Christ exposed the wickedness of men, yet prayed for the wicked when they were crucifying him. Hatred to sin in ourselves and others, is a needful branch of the Christian temper. But all that are unholy, have rooted hatred to godliness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Proverbs 30:1-6","title":"Proverbs 30:1-6","text":"Agur speaks of himself as wanting a righteousness, and having done very foolishly. And it becomes us all to have low thoughts of ourselves. He speaks of himself as wanting revelation to guide him in the ways of truth and wisdom. The more enlightened people are, the more they lament their ignorance; the more they pray for clearer, still clearer discoveries of God, and his rich grace in Christ Jesus. In ver.#(4), there is a prophetic notice of Him who came down from heaven to be our Instructor and Saviour, and then ascended into heaven to be our Advocate. The Messiah is here spoken of as a Person distinct from the Father, but his name as yet secret. The great Redeemer, in the glories of his providence and grace, cannot be found out to perfection. Had it not been for Christ, the foundations of the earth had sunk under the load of the curse upon the ground, for man's sin. Who, and what is the mighty One that doeth all this? There is not the least ground to suspect anything wanting in the word of God; adding to his words opens the way to errors and corruptions."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 30:7-9","title":"Proverbs 30:7-9","text":"Agur wisely prayed for a middle state, that he might be kept at a distance from temptations; he asked daily bread suited to his station, his family, and his real good. There is a remarkable similarity between this prayer and several clauses of the Lord's prayer. If we are removed from vanity and lies; if we are interested in the pardoning love of Christ, and have him for our portion; if we walk with God, then we shall have all we can ask or think, as to spiritual things. When we consider how those who have abundance are prone to abuse the gift, and what it is to suffer want, Agur's prayer will ever be found a wise one, though seldom offered. Food convenient; what is so for one, may not be so for another; but we may be sure that our heavenly Father will supply all our need, and not suffer us to want anything good for us; and why should we wish for more?"} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Proverbs 30:10","title":"Proverbs 30:10","text":"Slander not a servant to his master, accuse him not in small matters, to make mischief."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Proverbs 30:11-14","title":"Proverbs 30:11-14","text":"In every age there are monsters of ingratitude who ill-treat their parents. Many persuade themselves they are holy persons, whose hearts are full of sin, and who practise secret wickedness. There are others whose lofty pride is manifest. There have also been cruel monsters in every age."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:15-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Proverbs 30:15-17","title":"Proverbs 30:15-17","text":"Cruelty and covetousness are two daughters of the horseleech, that still cry, \"Give, give,\" and they are continually uneasy to themselves. Four things never are satisfied, to which these devourers are compared. Those are never rich that are always coveting. And many who have come to a bad end, have owned that their wicked courses began by despising their parents' authority."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:18-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Proverbs 30:18-20","title":"Proverbs 30:18-20","text":"Four things cannot be fully known. The kingdom of nature is full of marvels. The fourth is a mystery of iniquity; the cursed arts by which a vile seducer gains the affections of a female; and the arts which a vile woman uses to conceal her wickedness."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:21-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Proverbs 30:21-23","title":"Proverbs 30:21-23","text":"Four sorts of persons are very troublesome. Men of low origin and base spirit, who, getting authority, become tyrants. Foolish and violent men indulging in excesses. A woman of a contentious spirit and vicious habits. A servant who has obtained undue influence. Let those whom Providence has advanced from low beginnings, carefully watch against that sin which most easily besets them."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:24-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Proverbs 30:24-28","title":"Proverbs 30:24-28","text":"Four things that are little, are yet to be admired. There are those who are poor in the world, and of small account, yet wise for their souls and another world."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:30:29-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":30,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Proverbs 30:29-33","title":"Proverbs 30:29-33","text":"We may learn from animals to go well; also to keep our temper under all provocations. We must keep the evil thought in our minds from breaking out into evil speeches. We must not stir up the passions of others. Let nothing be said or done with violence, but every thing with softness and calmness. Alas, how often have we done foolishly in rising up against the Lord our King! Let us humble ourselves before him. And having found peace with Him, let us follow peace with all men."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:31:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Proverbs 31:1-9","title":"Proverbs 31:1-9","text":"When children are under the mother's eye, she has an opportunity of fashioning their minds aright. Those who are grown up, should often call to mind the good teaching they received when children. The many awful instances of promising characters who have been ruined by vile women, and love of wine, should warn every one to avoid these evils. Wine is to be used for want or medicine. Every creature of God is good, and wine, though abused, has its use. By the same rule, due praise and consolation should be used as cordials to the dejected and tempted, not administered to the confident and self-sufficient. All in authority should be more carefully temperate even than other men; and should be protectors of those who are unable or afraid to plead their own cause. Our blessed Lord did not decline the bitterest dregs of the cup of sorrow put into his hands; but he puts the cup of consolation into the hands of his people, and causes those to rejoice who are in the deepest distress."} +{"id":"mhcc:proverbs:31:10-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Proverbs","chapter":31,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Proverbs 31:10-31","title":"Proverbs 31:10-31","text":"This is the description of a virtuous woman of those days, but the general outlines equally suit every age and nation. She is very careful to recommend herself to her husband's esteem and affection, to know his mind, and is willing that he rule over her. 1. She can be trusted, and he will leave such a wife to manage for him. He is happy in her. And she makes it her constant business to do him good. 2. She is one that takes pains in her duties, and takes pleasure in them. She is careful to fill up time, that none be lost. She rises early. She applies herself to the business proper for her, to women's business. She does what she does, with all her power, and trifles not. 3. She makes what she does turn to good account by prudent management. Many undo themselves by buying, without considering whether they can afford it. She provides well for her house. She lays up for hereafter. 4. She looks well to the ways of her household, that she may oblige all to do their duty to God and one another, as well as to her. 5. She is intent upon giving as upon getting, and does it freely and cheerfully. 6. She is discreet and obliging; every word she says, shows she governs herself by the rules of wisdom. She not only takes prudent measures herself, but gives prudent advice to others. The law of love and kindness is written in the heart, and shows itself in the tongue. Her heart is full of another world, even when her hands are most busy about this world. 7. Above all, she fears the Lord. Beauty recommends none to God, nor is it any proof of wisdom and goodness, but it has deceived many a man who made his choice of a wife by it. But the fear of God reigning in the heart, is the beauty of the soul; it lasts for ever. 8. She has firmness to bear up under crosses and disappointments. She shall reflect with comfort when she comes to be old, that she was not idle or useless when young. She shall rejoice in a world to come. She is a great blessing to her relations. If the fruit be good, the tree must have our good word. But she leaves it to her own works to praise her. Every one ought to desire this honour that cometh from God; and according to this standard we all ought to regulate our judgments. This description let all women daily study, who desire to be truly beloved and respected, useful and honourable. This passage is to be applied to individuals, but may it not also be applied to the church of God, which is described as a virtuous spouse? God by his grace has formed from among sinful men a church of true believers, to possess all the excellences here described."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:1:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 1:1-3","title":"Ecclesiastes 1:1-3","text":"Much is to be learned by comparing one part of Scripture with another. We here behold Solomon returning from the broken and empty cisterns of the world, to the Fountain of living water; recording his own folly and shame, the bitterness of his disappointment, and the lessons he had learned. Those that have taken warning to turn and live, should warn others not to go on and die. He does not merely say all things are vain, but that they are vanity. VANITY OF VANITIES, ALL IS VANITY. This is the text of the preacher's sermon, of which in this book he never loses sight. If this world, in its present state, were all, it would not be worth living for; and the wealth and pleasure of this world, if we had ever so much, are not enough to make us happy. What profit has a man of all his labour? All he gets by it will not supply the wants of the soul, nor satisfy its desires; will not atone for the sins of the soul, nor hinder the loss of it: what profit will the wealth of the world be to the soul in death, in judgment, or in the everlasting state?"} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:1:4-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":1,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 1:4-8","title":"Ecclesiastes 1:4-8","text":"All things change, and never rest. Man, after all his labour, is no nearer finding rest than the sun, the wind, or the current of the river. His soul will find no rest, if he has it not from God. The senses are soon tired, yet still craving what is untried."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:1:9-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 1:9-11","title":"Ecclesiastes 1:9-11","text":"Men's hearts and their corruptions are the same now as in former times; their desires, and pursuits, and complaints, still the same. This should take us from expecting happiness in the creature, and quicken us to seek eternal blessings. How many things and persons in Solomon's day were thought very great, yet there is no remembrance of them now!"} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:1:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 1:12-18","title":"Ecclesiastes 1:12-18","text":"Solomon tried all things, and found them vanity. He found his searches after knowledge weariness, not only to the flesh, but to the mind. The more he saw of the works done under the sun, the more he saw their vanity; and the sight often vexed his spirit. He could neither gain that satisfaction to himself, nor do that good to others, which he expected. Even the pursuit of knowledge and wisdom discovered man's wickedness and misery; so that the more he knew, the more he saw cause to lament and mourn. Let us learn to hate and fear sin, the cause of all this vanity and misery; to value Christ; to seek rest in the knowledge, love, and service of the Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:2:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:1-11","title":"Ecclesiastes 2:1-11","text":"Solomon soon found mirth and pleasure to be vanity. What does noisy, flashy mirth towards making a man happy? The manifold devices of men's hearts, to get satisfaction from the world, and their changing from one thing to another, are like the restlessness of a man in a fever. Perceiving it was folly to give himself to wine, he next tried the costly amusements of princes. The poor, when they read such a description, are ready to feel discontent. But the remedy against all such feelings is in the estimate of it all by the owner himself. All was vanity and vexation of spirit: and the same things would yield the same result to us, as to Solomon. Having food and raiment, let us therewith be content. His wisdom remained with him; a strong understanding, with great human knowledge. But every earthly pleasure, when unconnected with better blessings, leaves the mind as eager and unsatisfied as before. Happiness arises not from the situation in which we are placed. It is only through Jesus Christ that final blessedness can be attained."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:2:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:12-17","title":"Ecclesiastes 2:12-17","text":"Solomon found that knowledge and prudence were preferable to ignorance and folly, though human wisdom and knowledge will not make a man happy. The most learned of men, who dies a stranger to Christ Jesus, will perish equally with the most ignorant; and what good can commendations on earth do to the body in the grave, or the soul in hell? And the spirits of just men made perfect cannot want them. So that if this were all, we might be led to hate our life, as it is all vanity and vexation of spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:2:18-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 2:18-26","title":"Ecclesiastes 2:18-26","text":"Our hearts are very loth to quit their expectations of great things from the creature; but Solomon came to this at length. The world is a vale of tears, even to those that have much of it. See what fools they are, who make themselves drudges to the world, which affords a man nothing better than subsistence for the body. And the utmost he can attain in this respect is to allow himself a sober, cheerful use thereof, according to his rank and condition. But we must enjoy good in our labour; we must use those things to make us diligent and cheerful in worldly business. And this is the gift of God. Riches are a blessing or a curse to a man, according as he has, or has not, a heart to make a good use of them. To those that are accepted of the Lord, he gives joy and satisfaction in the knowledge and love of him. But to the sinner he allots labour, sorrow, vanity, and vexation, in seeking a worldly portion, which yet afterwards comes into better hands. Let the sinner seriously consider his latter end. To seek a lasting portion in the love of Christ and the blessings it bestows, is the only way to true and satisfying enjoyment even of this present world."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:3:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 3:1-10","title":"Ecclesiastes 3:1-10","text":"To expect unchanging happiness in a changing world, must end in disappointment. To bring ourselves to our state in life, is our duty and wisdom in this world. God's whole plan for the government of the world will be found altogether wise, just, and good. Then let us seize the favourable opportunity for every good purpose and work. The time to die is fast approaching. Thus labour and sorrow fill the world. This is given us, that we may always have something to do; none were sent into the world to be idle."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:3:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":3,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 3:11-15","title":"Ecclesiastes 3:11-15","text":"Every thing is as God made it; not as it appears to us. We have the world so much in our hearts, are so taken up with thoughts and cares of worldly things, that we have neither time nor spirit to see God's hand in them. The world has not only gained possession of the heart, but has formed thoughts against the beauty of God's works. We mistake if we think we were born for ourselves; no, it is our business to do good in this life, which is short and uncertain; we have but little time to be doing good, therefore we should redeem time. Satisfaction with Divine Providence, is having faith that all things work together for good to them that love him. God doeth all, that men should fear before him. The world, as it has been, is, and will be. There has no change befallen us, nor has any temptation by it taken us, but such as is common to men."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:3:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 3:16-22","title":"Ecclesiastes 3:16-22","text":"Without the fear of the Lord, man is but vanity; set that aside, and judges will not use their power well. And there is another Judge that stands before the door. With God there is a time for the redressing of grievances, though as yet we see it not. Solomon seems to express his wish that men might perceive, that by choosing this world as their portion, they brought themselves to a level with the beasts, without being free, as they are, from present vexations and a future account. Both return to the dust from whence they were taken. What little reason have we to be proud of our bodies, or bodily accomplishments! But as none can fully comprehend, so few consider properly, the difference between the rational soul of man, and the spirit or life of the beast. The spirit of man goes upward, to be judged, and is then fixed in an unchangeable state of happiness or misery. It is as certain that the spirit of the beast goes downward to the earth; it perishes at death. Surely their case is lamentable, the height of whose hopes and wishes is, that they may die like beasts. Let our inquiry be, how an eternity of existence may be to us an eternity of enjoyment? To answer this, is the grand design of revelation. Jesus is revealed as the Son of God, and the Hope of sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:4:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 4:1-3","title":"Ecclesiastes 4:1-3","text":"It grieved Solomon to see might prevail against right. Wherever we turn, we see melancholy proofs of the wickedness and misery of mankind, who try to create trouble to themselves and to each other. Being thus hardly used, men are tempted to hate and despise life. But a good man, though badly off while in this world, cannot have cause to wish he had never been born, since he is glorifying the Lord, even in the fires, and will be happy at last, for ever happy. Ungodly men have most cause to wish the continuance of life with all its vexations, as a far more miserable condition awaits them if they die in their sins. If human and worldly things were our chief good, not to exist would be preferable to life, considering the various oppressions here below."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:4:4-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":4,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 4:4-6","title":"Ecclesiastes 4:4-6","text":"Solomon notices the sources of trouble peculiar to well-doers, and includes all who labour with diligence, and whose efforts are crowned with success. They often become great and prosperous, but this excites envy and opposition. Others, seeing the vexations of an active course, foolishly expect more satisfaction in sloth and idleness. But idleness is a sin that is its own punishment. Let us by honest industry lay hold on the handful, that we may not want necessaries, but not grasp at both hands full, which would only create vexation of spirit. Moderate pains and gains do best."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:4:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 4:7","title":"Ecclesiastes 4:7","text":",8 Frequently, the more men have, the more they would have; and on this they are so intent, that they get no enjoyment from what they have. Selfishness is the cause of this evil. A selfish man cares for nobody; there is none to take care of but himself, yet he will scarcely allow necessary rest to himself, and the people he employs. He never thinks he has enough. He has enough for his calling, for his family, but he has not enough for his eyes. Many are so set upon the world, that in pursuit of it they bereave themselves, not only of the favour of God and eternal life, but of the pleasures of this life. The distant relations or strangers who inherit such a man's wealth, never thank him. Covetousness gathers strength by time and habit; men tottering on the brink of the grave, grow more grasping and griping. Alas, and how often do we see men professing to be followers of Him, who, \"though he was rich, for our sakes became poor,\" anxiously scraping money together and holding it fast, excusing themselves by common-place talking about the necessity of care, and the danger of extravagance!"} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:4:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":4,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 4:9-12","title":"Ecclesiastes 4:9-12","text":"Surely he has more satisfaction in life, who labours hard to maintain those he loves, than the miser has in his toil. In all things union tends to success and safety, but above all, the union of Christians. They assist each other by encouragement, or friendly reproof. They warm each other's hearts while they converse together of the love of Christ, or join in singing his praises. Then let us improve our opportunities of Christian fellowship. In these things all is not vanity, though there will be some alloy as long as we are under the sun. Where two are closely joined in holy love and fellowship, Christ will by his Spirit come to them; then there is a threefold cord."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:4:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":4,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 4:13-16","title":"Ecclesiastes 4:13-16","text":"People are never long easy and satisfied; they are fond of changes. This is no new thing. Princes see themselves slighted by those they have studied to oblige; this is vanity and vexation of spirit. But the willing servants of the Lord Jesus, our King, rejoice in him alone, and they will love Him more and more to all eternity."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:5:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 5:1-3","title":"Ecclesiastes 5:1-3","text":"Address thyself to the worship of God, and take time to compose thyself for it. Keep thy thoughts from roving and wandering: keep thy affections from running out toward wrong objects. We should avoid vain repetitions; copious prayers are not here condemned, but those that are unmeaning. How often our wandering thoughts render attendance on Divine ordinances little better than the sacrifice of fools! Many words and hasty ones, used in prayer, show folly in the heart, low thoughts of God, and careless thoughts of our own souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:5:4-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":5,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 5:4-8","title":"Ecclesiastes 5:4-8","text":"When a person made engagements rashly, he suffered his mouth to cause his flesh to sin. The case supposes a man coming to the priest, and pretending that his vow was made rashly, and that it would be wrong to fulfil it. Such mockery of God would bring the Divine displeasure, which might blast what was thus unduly kept. We are to keep down the fear of man. Set God before thee; then, if thou seest the oppression of the poor, thou wilt not find fault with Divine Providence; nor think the worse of the institution of magistracy, when thou seest the ends of it thus perverted; nor of religion, when thou seest it will not secure men from suffering wrong. But though oppressors may be secure, God will reckon for all."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:5:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 5:9-17","title":"Ecclesiastes 5:9-17","text":"The goodness of Providence is more equally distributed than appears to a careless observer. The king needs the common things of life, and the poor share them; they relish their morsel better than he does his luxuries. There are bodily desires which silver itself will not satisfy, much less will worldly abundance satisfy spiritual desires. The more men have, the better house they must keep, the more servants they must employ, the more guests they must entertain, and the more they will have hanging on them. The sleep of the labourer is sweet, not only because he is tired, but because he has little care to break his sleep. The sleep of the diligent Christian, and his long sleep, are sweet; having spent himself and his time in the service of God, he can cheerfully repose in God as his Rest. But those who have every thing else, often fail to secure a good night's sleep; their abundance breaks their rest. Riches do hurt, and draw away the heart from God and duty. Men do hurt with their riches, not only gratifying their own lusts, but oppressing others, and dealing hardly with them. They will see that they have laboured for the wind, when, at death, they find the profit of their labour is all gone like the wind, they know not whither. How ill the covetous worldling bears the calamities of human life! He does not sorrow to repentance, but is angry at the providence of God, angry at all about him; which doubles his affliction."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:5:18-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":5,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 5:18-20","title":"Ecclesiastes 5:18-20","text":"Life is God's gift. We must not view our calling as a drudgery, but take pleasure in the calling where God puts us. A cheerful spirit is a great blessing; it makes employments easy, and afflictions light. Having made a proper use of riches, a man will remember the days of his past life with pleasure. The manner in which Solomon refers to God as the Giver, both of life and its enjoyments, shows they ought to be received and to be used, consistently with his will, and to his glory. Let this passage recommend to all the kind words of the merciful Redeemer, \"Labour not for the meat that perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life.\" Christ is the Bread of life, the only food of the soul. All are invited to partake of this heavenly provision."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:6:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 6:1-6","title":"Ecclesiastes 6:1-6","text":"A man often has all he needs for outward enjoyment; yet the Lord leaves him so to covetousness or evil dispositions, that he makes no good or comfortable use of what he has. By one means or other his possessions come to strangers; this is vanity, and an evil disease. A numerous family was a matter of fond desire and of high honour among the Hebrews; and long life is the desire of mankind in general. Even with these additions a man may not be able to enjoy his riches, family, and life. Such a man, in his passage through life, seems to have been born for no end or use. And he who has entered on life only for one moment, to quit it the next, has a preferable lot to him who has lived long, but only to suffer."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:6:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":6,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 6:7-12","title":"Ecclesiastes 6:7-12","text":"A little will serve to sustain us comfortably, and a great deal can do no more. The desires of the soul find nothing in the wealth of the world to give satisfaction. The poor man has comfort as well as the richest, and is under no real disadvantage. We cannot say, Better is the sight of the eyes than the resting of the soul in God; for it is better to live by faith in things to come, than to live by sense, which dwells only upon present things. Our lot is appointed. We have what pleases God, and let that please us. The greatest possessions and honours cannot set us above the common events of human life. Seeing that the things men pursue on earth increase vanities, what is man the better for his worldly devices? Our life upon earth is to be reckoned by days. It is fleeting and uncertain, and with little in it to be fond of, or to be depended on. Let us return to God, trust in his mercy through Jesus Christ, and submit to his will. Then soon shall we glide through this vexatious world, and find ourselves in that happy place, where there is fulness of joy and pleasures for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:7:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:1-6","title":"Ecclesiastes 7:1-6","text":"Reputation for piety and honesty is more desirable than all the wealth and pleasure in this world. It will do more good to go to a funeral than to a feast. We may lawfully go to both, as there is occasion; our Saviour both feasted at the wedding of his friend in Cana, and wept at the grave of his friend in Bethany. But, considering how apt we are to be vain and indulge the flesh, it is best to go to the house of mourning, to learn the end of man as to this world. Seriousness is better than mirth and jollity. That is best for us which is best for our souls, though it be unpleasing to sense. It is better to have our corruptions mortified by the rebuke of the wise, than to have them gratified by the song of fools. The laughter of a fool is soon gone, the end of his mirth is heaviness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:7:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":7,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:7-10","title":"Ecclesiastes 7:7-10","text":"The event of our trials and difficulties is often better than at first we thought. Surely it is better to be patient in spirit, than to be proud and hasty. Be not soon angry, nor quick in resenting an affront. Be not long angry; though anger may come into the bosom of a wise man, it passes through it as a way-faring man; it dwells only in the bosom of fools. It is folly to cry out upon the badness of our times, when we have more reason to cry out for the badness of our own hearts; and even in these times we enjoy many mercies. It is folly to cry up the goodness of former times; as if former ages had not the like things to complain of that we have: this arises from discontent, and aptness to quarrel with God himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:7:11-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":7,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:11-22","title":"Ecclesiastes 7:11-22","text":"Wisdom is as good as an inheritance, yea better. It shelters from the storms and scorching heat of trouble. Wealth will not lengthen out the natural life; but true wisdom will give spiritual life, and strengthen men for services under their sufferings. Let us look upon the disposal of our condition as the work of God, and at last all will appear to have been for the best. In acts of righteousness, be not carried into heats or passions, no, not by a zeal for God. Be not conceited of thine own abilities; nor find fault with every thing, nor busy thyself in other men's matters. Many who will not be wrought upon by the fear of God, and the dread of hell, will avoid sins which ruin their health and estate, and expose to public justice. But those that truly fear God, have but one end to serve, therefore act steadily. If we say we have not sinned, we deceive ourselves. Every true believer is ready to say, God be merciful to me a sinner. Forget not at the same time, that personal righteousness, walking in newness of life, is the only real evidence of an interest by faith in the righteousness of the Redeemer. Wisdom teaches us not to be quick in resenting affronts. Be not desirous to know what people say; if they speak well of thee, it will feed thy pride, if ill, it will stir up thy passion. See that thou approve thyself to God and thine own conscience, and then heed not what men say of thee; it is easier to pass by twenty affronts than to avenge one. When any harm is done to us, examine whether we have not done as bad to others."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:7:23-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":7,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 7:23-29","title":"Ecclesiastes 7:23-29","text":"Solomon, in his search into the nature and reason of things, had been miserably deluded. But he here speaks with godly sorrow. He alone who constantly aims to please God, can expect to escape; the careless sinner probably will fall to rise no more. He now discovered more than ever the evil of the great sin of which he had been guilty, the loving many strange women, I Kin. 11:1. A woman thoroughly upright and godly, he had not found. How was he likely to find such a one among those he had collected? If any of them had been well disposed, their situation would tend to render them all nearly of the same character. He here warns others against the sins into which he had been betrayed. Many a godly man can with thankfulness acknowledge that he has found a prudent, virtuous woman in the wife of his bosom; but those men who have gone in Solomon's track, cannot expect to find one. He traces up all the streams of actual transgression to the fountain. It is clear that man is corrupted and revolted, and not as he was made. It is lamentable that man, whom God made upright, has found out so many ways to render himself wicked and miserable. Let us bless Him for Jesus Christ, and seek his grace, that we may be numbered with his chosen people."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:8:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 8:1-5","title":"Ecclesiastes 8:1-5","text":"None of the rich, the powerful, the honourable, or the accomplished of the sons of men, are so excellent, useful, or happy, as the wise man. Who else can interpret the words of God, or teach aright from his truths and dispensations? What madness must it be for weak and dependent creatures to rebel against the Almighty! What numbers form wrong judgments, and bring misery on themselves, in this life and that to come!"} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:8:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":8,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 8:6-8","title":"Ecclesiastes 8:6-8","text":"God has, in wisdom, kept away from us the knowledge of future events, that we may be always ready for changes. We must all die, no flight or hiding-place can save us, nor are there any weapons of effectual resistance. Ninety thousand die every day, upwards of sixty every minute, and one every moment. How solemn the thought! Oh that men were wise, that they understood these things, that they would consider their latter end! The believer alone is prepared to meet the solemn summons. Wickedness, by which men often escape human justice, cannot secure from death."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:8:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":8,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 8:9-13","title":"Ecclesiastes 8:9-13","text":"Solomon observed, that many a time one man rules over another to his hurt, and that prosperity hardens them in their wickedness. Sinners herein deceive themselves. Vengeance comes slowly, but it comes surely. A good man's days have some substance; he lives to a good purpose: a wicked man's days are all as a shadow, empty and worthless. Let us pray that we may view eternal things as near, real, and all-important."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:8:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":8,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 8:14-17","title":"Ecclesiastes 8:14-17","text":"Faith alone can establish the heart in this mixed scene, where the righteous often suffer, and the wicked prosper. Solomon commended joy, and holy security of mind, arising from confidence in God, because a man has no better thing under the sun, though a good man has much better things above the sun, than soberly and thankfully to use the things of this life according to his rank. He would not have us try to give a reason for what God does. But, leaving the Lord to clear up all difficulties in his own time, we may cheerfully enjoy the comforts, and bear up under the trials of life; while peace of conscience and joy in the Holy Ghost will abide in us through all outward changes, and when flesh and heart shall fail."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:9:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:1-3","title":"Ecclesiastes 9:1-3","text":"We are not to think our searching into the word or works of God useless, because we cannot explain all difficulties. We may learn many things good for ourselves and useful to others. But man cannot always decide who are objects of God's special love, or under his wrath; and God will certainly put a difference between the precious and the vile, in the other world. The difference as to present happiness, arises from the inward supports and consolations the righteous enjoy, and the benefit they derive from varied trials and mercies. As far as the sons of men are left to themselves, their hearts are full of evil; and prosperity in sin, causes them even to set God at defiance by daring wickedness. Though, on this side death, the righteous and the wicked may often seem to fare alike, on the other side there will be a vast difference between them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:9:4-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":9,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:4-10","title":"Ecclesiastes 9:4-10","text":"The most despicable living man's state, is preferable to that of the most noble who have died impenitent. Solomon exhorts the wise and pious to cheerful confidence in God, whatever their condition in life. The meanest morsel, coming from their Father's love, in answer to prayer, will have a peculiar relish. Not that we may set our hearts upon the delights of sense, but what God has given us we may use with wisdom. The joy here described, is the gladness of heart that springs from a sense of the Divine favour. This is the world of service, that to come is the world of recompence. All in their stations, may find some work to do. And above all, sinners have the salvation of their souls to seek after, believers have to prove their faith, adorn the gospel, glorify God, and serve their generation."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:9:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":9,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:11","title":"Ecclesiastes 9:11","text":",12 Men's success seldom equals their expectations. We must use means, but not trust to them: if we succeed, we must give God the praise; if crossed, we must submit to his will. Those who put off the great concerns of their souls, are caught in Satan's net, which he baits with some worldly object, for which they reject or neglect the gospel, and go on in sin till they suddenly fall into destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:9:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":9,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 9:13-18","title":"Ecclesiastes 9:13-18","text":"A man may, by his wisdom, bring to pass that which he could never do by his strength. If God be for us, who can be against us, or stand before us? Solomon observes the power of wisdom, though it may labour under outward disadvantages. How forcible are right words! But wise and good men must often content themselves with the satisfaction of having done good, or, at least, endeavoured to do it, when they cannot do the good they would, nor have the praise they should. How many of the good gifts, both of nature and Providence, does one sinner destroy and make waste! He who destroys his own soul destroys much good. One sinner may draw many into his destroying ways. See who are the friends and enemies of a kingdom or a family, if one saint does much good, and one sinner destroys much good."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:10:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:1-3","title":"Ecclesiastes 10:1-3","text":"Those especially who make a profession of religion, should keep from all appearances of evil. A wise man has great advantage over a fool, who is always at a loss when he has anything to do. Sin is the reproach of sinners, wherever they go, and shows their folly."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:10:4-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":10,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:4-10","title":"Ecclesiastes 10:4-10","text":"Solomon appears to caution men not to seek redress in a hasty manner, nor to yield to pride and revenge. Do not, in a passion, quit thy post of duty; wait awhile, and thou wilt find that yielding pacifies great offences. Men are not preferred according to their merit. And those are often most forward to offer help, who are least aware of the difficulties, or the consequences. The same remark is applied to the church, or the body of Christ, that all the members should have the same care one for another."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:10:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":10,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:11-15","title":"Ecclesiastes 10:11-15","text":"There is a practice in the East, of charming serpents by music. The babbler's tongue is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison; and contradiction only makes it the more violent. We must find the way to keep him gentle. But by rash, unprincipled, or slanderous talk, he brings open or secret vengeance upon himself. Would we duly consider our own ignorance as to future events, it would cut off many idle words which we foolishly multiply. Fools toil a great deal to no purpose. They do not understand the plainest things, such as the entrance into a great city. But it is the excellency of the way to the heavenly city, that it is a high-way, in which the simplest wayfaring men shall not err, Is. 25:8. But sinful folly makes men miss that only way to happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:10:16-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":10,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 10:16-20","title":"Ecclesiastes 10:16-20","text":"The happiness of a land depends on the character of its rulers. The people cannot be happy when their princes are childish, and lovers of pleasure. Slothfulness is of ill consequence both to private and public affairs. Money, of itself, will neither feed nor clothe, though it answers the occasions of this present life, as what is to be had, may generally be had for money. But the soul, as it is not redeemed, so it is not maintained with corruptible things, as silver and gold. God sees what men do, and hears what they say in secret; and, when he pleases, brings it to light by strange and unsuspected ways. If there be hazard in secret thoughts and whispers against earthly rulers, what must be the peril from every deed, word, or thought of rebellion against the King of kings, and Lord of lords! He seeth in secret. His ear is ever open. Sinner! curse not THIS KING in thy inmost thought. Your curses cannot affect Him; but his curse, coming down upon you, will sink you to the lowest hell."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:11:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 11:1-6","title":"Ecclesiastes 11:1-6","text":"Solomon presses the rich to do good to others. Give freely, though it may seem thrown away and lost. Give to many. Excuse not thyself with the good thou hast done, from the good thou hast further to do. It is not lost, but well laid out. We have reason to expect evil, for we are born to trouble; it is wisdom to do good in the day of prosperity. Riches cannot profit us, if we do not benefit others. Every man must labour to be a blessing to that place where the providence of God casts him. Wherever we are, we may find good work to do, if we have but hearts to do it. If we magnify every little difficulty, start objections, and fancy hardships, we shall never go on, much less go through with our work. Winds and clouds of tribulation are, in God's hands, designed to try us. God's work shall agree with his word, whether we see it or not. And we may well trust God to provide for us, without our anxious, disquieting cares. Be not weary in well-doing, for in due season, in God's time, you shall reap, Gal. 6:9."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:11:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":11,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 11:7-10","title":"Ecclesiastes 11:7-10","text":"Life is sweet to bad men, because they have their portion in this life; it is sweet to good men, because it is the time of preparation for a better; it is sweet to all. Here is a caution to think of death, even when life is most sweet. Solomon makes an effecting address to young persons. They would desire opportunity to pursue every pleasure. Then follow your desires, but be assured that God will call you into judgment. How many give loose to every appetite, and rush into every vicious pleasure! But God registers every one of their sinful thoughts and desires, their idle words and wicked words. If they would avoid remorse and terror, if they would have hope and comfort on a dying bed, if they would escape misery here and hereafter, let them remember the vanity of youthful pleasures. That Solomon means to condemn the pleasures of sin is evident. His object is to draw the young to purer and more lasting joys. This is not the language of one grudging youthful pleasures, because he can no longer partake of them; but of one who has, by a miracle of mercy, been brought back in safety. He would persuade the young from trying a course whence so few return. If the young would live a life of true happiness, if they would secure happiness hereafter, let them remember their Creator in the days of their youth."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:12:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:1-7","title":"Ecclesiastes 12:1-7","text":"We should remember our sins against our Creator, repent, and seek forgiveness. We should remember our duties, and set about them, looking to him for grace and strength. This should be done early, while the body is strong, and the spirits active. When a man has the pain of reviewing a misspent life, his not having given up sin and worldly vanities till he is forced to say, I have no pleasure in them, renders his sincerity very questionable. Then follows a figurative description of old age and its infirmities, which has some difficulties; but the meaning is plain, to show how uncomfortable, generally, the days of old age are. As the four verses, 2-5, are a figurative description of the infirmities that usually accompany old age, Eccl. 12:6 notices the circumstances which take place in the hour of death. If sin had not entered into the world, these infirmities would not have been known. Surely then the aged should reflect on the evil of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:ecclesiastes:12:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ecclesiastes","chapter":12,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ecclesiastes 12:8-14","title":"Ecclesiastes 12:8-14","text":"Solomon repeats his text, VANITY OF VANITIES, ALL IS VANITY. These are the words of one that could speak by dear-bought experience of the vanity of the world, which can do nothing to ease men of the burden of sin. As he considered the worth of souls, he gave good heed to what he spake and wrote; words of truth will always be acceptable words. The truths of God are as goads to such as are dull and draw back, and nails to such as are wandering and draw aside; means to establish the heart, that we may never sit loose to our duty, nor be taken from it. The Shepherd of Israel is the Giver of inspired wisdom. Teachers and guides all receive their communications from him. The title is applied in Scripture to the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God. The prophets sought diligently, what, or what manner of time, the Spirit of Christ in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. To write many books was not suited to the shortness of human life, and would be weariness to the writer, and to the reader; and then was much more so to both than it is now. All things would be vanity and vexation, except they led to this conclusion, That to fear God, and keep his commandments, is the whole of man. The fear of God includes in it all the affections of the soul towards him, which are produced by the Holy Spirit. There may be terror where there is no love, nay, where there is hatred. But this is different from the gracious fear of God, as the feelings of an affectionate child. The fear of God, is often put for the whole of true religion in the heart, and includes its practical results in the life. Let us attend to the one thing needful, and now come to him as a merciful Saviour, who will soon come as an almighty Judge, when he will bring to light the things of darkness, and manifest the counsels of all hearts. Why does God record in his word, that ALL IS VANITY, but to keep us from deceiving ourselves to our ruin? He makes our duty to be our interest. May it be graven in all our hearts. Fear God, and keep his commandments, for this is all that concerns man."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:1:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:1","title":"Song of Solomon 1:1","text":"This is \"the Song of songs,\" excellent above any others, for it is wholly taken up with describing the excellences of Christ, and the love between him and his redeemed people."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:1:2-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":1,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:2-6","title":"Song of Solomon 1:2-6","text":"The church, or rather the believer, speaks here in the character of the spouse of the King, the Messiah. The kisses of his mouth mean those assurances of pardon with which believers are favoured, filling them with peace and joy in believing, and causing them to abound in hope by the power of the Holy Ghost. Gracious souls take most pleasure in loving Christ, and being loved of him. Christ's love is more valuable and desirable than the best this world can give. The name of Christ is not now like ointment sealed up, but like ointment poured forth; which denotes the freeness and fulness of the setting forth of his grace by the gospel. Those whom he has redeemed and sanctified, are here the virgins that love Jesus Christ, and follow him whithersoever he goes, Rev. 14:4. They entreat him to draw them by the quickening influences of his Spirit. The more clearly we discern Christ's glory, the more sensible shall we be that we are unable to follow him suitably, and at the same time be more desirous of doing it. Observe the speedy answer given to this prayer. Those who wait at Wisdom's gate, shall be led into truth and comfort. And being brought into this chamber, our griefs will vanish. We have no joy but in Christ, and for this we are indebted to him. We will remember to give thanks for thy love; it shall make more lasting impressions upon us than any thing in this world. Nor is any love acceptable to Christ but love in sincerity, Eph. 6:24. The daughters of Jerusalem may mean professors not yet established in the faith. The spouse was black as the tents of the wandering Arabs, but comely as the magnificent curtains in the palaces of Solomon. The believer is black, as being defiled and sinful by nature, but comely, as renewed by Divine grace to the holy image of God. He is still deformed with remains of sin, but comely as accepted in Christ. He is often base and contemptible in the esteem of men, but excellent in the sight of God. The blackness was owing to the hard usage that had been suffered. The children of the church, her mother, but not of God, her Father, were angry with her. They had made her suffer hardships, which caused her to neglect the care of her soul. Thus, under the emblem of a poor female, made the chosen partner of a prince, we are led to consider the circumstances in which the love of Christ is accustomed to find its objects. They were wretched slaves of sin, in toil, or in sorrow, weary and heavy laden, but how great the change when the love of Christ is manifested to their souls!"} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:1:7-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":1,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:7","title":"Song of Solomon 1:7","text":",8 Observe the title given to Christ, O Thou whom my soul loveth. Those that do so, may come to him boldly, and may humbly plead with him. Is it with God's people a noon-time of outward troubles, inward conflicts? Christ has rest for them. Those whose souls love Jesus Christ, earnestly desire to share in the privileges of his flock. Turning aside from Christ is what gracious souls dread more than anything else. God is ready to answer prayer. Follow the track, ask for the good old way, observe the footsteps of the flock, look what has been the practice of godly people. Sit under the direction of good ministers; beside the tents of the under shepherds. Bring thy charge with thee, they shall all be welcome. It will be the earnest desire and prayer of the Christian, that God would so direct him in his worldly business, and so order his situation and employment, that he may have his Lord and Saviour always before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:1:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Song of Solomon 1:9-17","title":"Song of Solomon 1:9-17","text":"The Bridegroom gives high praises of his spouse. In the sight of Christ believers are the excellent of the earth, fitted to be instruments for promoting his glory. The spiritual gifts and graces which Christ bestows on every true believer, are described by the ornaments then in use, Song 1:10,11. The graces of the saints are many, but there is dependence upon each other. He who is the Author, will be the Finisher of the good work. The grace received from Christ's fulness, springs forth into lively exercises of faith, affection, and gratitude. Yet Christ, not his gifts, is most precious to them. The word translated \"camphire,\" signifies \"atonement or propitiation.\" Christ is dear to all believers, because he is the propitiation for their sins. No pretender must have his place in the soul. They resolved to lodge him in their hearts all the night; during the continuance of the troubles of life. Christ takes delight in the good work which his grace has wrought on the souls of believers. This should engage all who are made holy, to be very thankful for that grace which has made those fair, who by nature were deformed. The spouse (the believer) has a humble, modest eye, discovering simplicity and godly sincerity; eyes enlightened and guided by the Holy Spirit, that blessed Dove. The church expresses her value for Christ. Thou art the great Original, but I am but a faint and imperfect copy. Many are fair to look at, yet their temper renders them unpleasant: but Christ is fair, yet pleasant. The believer, Song 1:16, speaks with praise of those holy ordinances in which true believers have fellowship with Christ. Whether the believer is in the courts of the Lord, or in retirement; whether following his daily labours, or confined on the bed of sickness, or even in a dungeon, a sense of the Divine presence will turn the place into a paradise. Thus the soul, daily having fellowship with the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, enjoys a lively hope of an incorruptible, undefiled, and unfading inheritance above."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:1-7","title":"Song of Solomon 2:1-7","text":"Believers are beautiful, as clothed in the righteousness of Christ; and fragrant, as adorned with the graces of his Spirit; and they thrive under the refreshing beams of the Sun of righteousness. The lily is a very noble plant in the East; it grows to a considerable height, but has a weak stem. The church is weak in herself, yet is strong in Him that supports her. The wicked, the daughters of this world, who have no love to Christ, are as thorns, worthless and useless, noxious and hurtful. Corruptions are thorns in the flesh; but the lily now among thorns, shall be transplanted into that paradise where there is no brier or thorn. The world is a barren tree to the soul; but Christ is a fruitful one. And when poor souls are parched with convictions of sin, with the terrors of the law, or the troubles of this world, weary and heavy laden, they may find rest in Christ. It is not enough to pass by this shadow, but we must sit down under it. Believers have tasted that the Lord Jesus is gracious; his fruits are all the precious privileges of the new covenant, purchased by his blood, and communicated by his Spirit; promises are sweet to a believer, and precepts also. Pardons are sweet, and peace of conscience sweet. If our mouths are out of taste for the pleasures of sin, Divine consolations will be sweet to us. Christ brings the soul to seek and to find comforts through his ordinances, which are as a banqueting-house where his saints feast with him. The love of Christ, manifested by his death, and by his word, is the banner he displays, and believers resort to it. How much better is it with the soul when sick from love to Christ, than when surfeited with the love of this world! And though Christ seemed to have withdrawn, yet he was even then a very present help. All his saints are in his hand, which tenderly holds their aching heads. Finding Christ thus nigh to her, the soul is in great care that her communion with him is not interrupted. We easily grieve the Spirit by wrong tempers. Let those who have comfort, fear sinning it away."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:2:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:8-13","title":"Song of Solomon 2:8-13","text":"The church pleases herself with thoughts of further communion with Christ. None besides can speak to the heart. She sees him come. This may be applied to the prospect the Old Testament saints had of Christ's coming in the flesh. He comes as pleased with his own undertaking. He comes speedily. Even when Christ seems to forsake, it is but for a moment; he will soon return with everlasting loving-kindness. The saints of old saw him, appearing through the sacrifices and ceremonial institutions. We see him through a glass darkly, as he manifests himself through the lattices. Christ invites the new convert to arise from sloth and despondency, and to leave sin and worldly vanities, for union and communion with him. The winter may mean years passed in ignorance and sin, unfruitful and miserable, or storms and tempests that accompanied his conviction of guilt and danger. Even the unripe fruits of holiness are pleasant unto Him whose grace has produced them. All these encouraging tokens and evidences of Divine favour, are motives to the soul to follow Christ more fully. Arise then, and come away from the world and the flesh, come into fellowship with Christ. This blessed change is owing wholly to the approaches and influences of the Sun of righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:2:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Song of Solomon 2:14-17","title":"Song of Solomon 2:14-17","text":"The church is Christ's dove; she returns to him, as her Noah. Christ is the Rock, in whom alone she can think herself safe, and find herself easy, as a dove in the hole of a rock, when struck at by the birds of prey. Christ calls her to come boldly to the throne of grace, having a great High Priest there, to tell what her request is. Speak freely, fear not a slight or a repulse. The voice of prayer is sweet and acceptable to God; those who are sanctified have the best comeliness. The first risings of sinful thoughts and desires, the beginnings of trifling pursuits which waste the time, trifling visits, small departures from truth, whatever would admit some conformity to the world; all these, and many more, are little foxes which must be removed. This is a charge to believers to mortify their sinful appetites and passions, which are as little foxes, that destroy their graces and comforts, and crush good beginnings. Whatever we find a hinderance to us in that which is good, we must put away. He feedeth among the lilies; this shows Christ's gracious presence among believers. He is kind to all his people. It becomes them to believe this, when under desertion and absence, and so to ward off temptations. The shadows of the Jewish dispensation were dispelled by the dawning of the gospel day. And a day of comfort will come after a night of desertion. Come over the mountains of Bether, \"the mountains that divide,\" looking forward to that day of light and love. Christ will come over every separating mountain to take us home to himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Song of Solomon 3:1-5","title":"Song of Solomon 3:1-5","text":"It was hard to the Old Testament church to find Christ in the ceremonial law; the watchmen of that church gave little assistance to those who sought after him. The night is a time of coldness, darkness, and drowsiness, and of dim apprehensions concerning spiritual things. At first, when uneasy, some feeble efforts are made to obtain the comfort of communion with Christ. This proves in vain; the believer is then roused to increased diligence. The streets and broad-ways seem to imply the means of grace in which the Lord is to be sought. Application is made to those who watch for men's souls. Immediate satisfaction is not found. We must not rest in any means, but by faith apply directly to Christ. The holding of Christ, and not letting him go, denotes earnest cleaving to him. What prevails is a humble, ardent suing by prayer, with a lively exercise of faith on his promises. So long as the faith of believers keeps hold of Christ, he will not be offended at their earnest asking, yea, he is well pleased with it. The believer desires to make others acquainted with his Saviour. Wherever we find Christ, we must take him home with us to our houses, especially to our hearts; and we should call upon ourselves and each other, to beware of grieving our holy Comforter, and provoking the departure of the Beloved."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:3:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Song of Solomon 3:6-11","title":"Song of Solomon 3:6-11","text":"A wilderness is an emblem of the world; the believer comes out of it when he is delivered from the love of its sinful pleasures and pursuits, and refuses to comply with its customs and fashions, to seek happiness in communion with the Saviour. A poor soul shall come up, at last, under the conduct of the Comforter; like a cloud of incense ascending from the altar, or the smoke of the burnt-offerings. This signifies pious and devout affections, and the mounting of the soul heaven-ward. The believer is filled with the graces of God's Spirit; his devotions now are very lively. These graces and comforts are from the heavenly Canaan. He, who is the Peace of his people, the King of the heavenly Zion, has provided for the safe conveyance of his redeemed through the wilderness of this world. The bed, or palanquin, was contrived for rest and easy conveyance, but its beauty and magnificence showed the quality of its owner. The church is well guarded; more are with her than are against her: believers, when they repose in Christ, and with him, though they have their fears in the night, are yet safe. The chariot here denotes the covenant of redemption, the way of our salvation. This is that work of Christ, which makes him loved and admired in the eyes of believers. It is framed and contrived, both for the glory of Christ, and for the comfort of believers; it is well ordered in all things and sure. The blood of the covenant, that rich purple, is the cover of this chariot, by which believers are sheltered from the wind and storms of Divine wrath, and the troubles of this world; but the midst of it is that love of Christ which passes knowledge, this is for believers to repose upon. Christ, in his gospel, manifests himself. Take special notice of his crown. Applying this to Christ, it speaks the honour put upon him, and his power and dominion."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:4:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:1-7","title":"Song of Solomon 4:1-7","text":"If each of these comparisons has a meaning applicable to the graces of the church, or of the faithful Christian, they are not clearly known; and great mistakes are made by fanciful guesses. The mountain of myrrh appears to mean the mountain Moriah, on which the temple was built, where the incense was burned, and the people worshipped the Lord. This was his residence till the shadows of the law given to Moses were dispersed by the breaking of the gospel day, and the rising of the Sun of righteousness. And though, in respect of his human nature, Christ is absent from his church on earth, and will continue to be so till the heavenly day break, yet he is spiritually present in his ordinances, and with his people. How fair and comely are believers, when justified in Christ's righteousness, and adorned with spiritual graces! when their thoughts, words, and deeds, though imperfect, are pure, manifesting a heart nourished by the gospel!"} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:4:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":4,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:8-15","title":"Song of Solomon 4:8-15","text":"Observe the gracious call Christ gives to the church. It is, 1. A precept; so this is Christ's call to his church to come off from the world. These hills seem pleasant, but there are in them lions' dens; they are mountains of the leopards. 2. As a promise; many shall be brought as members of the church, from every point. The church shall be delivered from her persecutors in due time, though now she dwells among lions, Ps. 57:4. Christ's heart is upon his church; his treasure is therein; and he delights in the affection she has for him; its working in the heart, and its works in the life. The odours wherewith the spouse is perfumed, are as the gifts and graces of the Spirit. Love and obedience to God are more pleasing to Christ than sacrifice or incense. Christ having put upon his spouse the white raiment of his own righteousness, and the righteousness of saints, and perfumed it with holy joy and comfort, he is well pleased with it. And Christ walks in his garden unseen. A hedge of protection is made around, which all the powers of darkness cannot break through. The souls of believers are as gardens enclosed, where is a well of living water, John 4:14; 7:38, the influences of the Holy Spirit. The world knows not these wells of salvation, nor can any opposer corrupt this fountain. Saints in the church, and graces in the saints, are fitly compared to fruits and spices. They are planted, and do not grow of themselves. They are precious; they are the blessings of this earth. They will be kept to good purpose when flowers are withered. Grace, when ended in glory, will last for ever. Christ is the source which makes these gardens fruitful; even a well of living waters."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:4:16-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":4,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Song of Solomon 4:16","title":"Song of Solomon 4:16","text":"The church prays for the influences of the blessed Spirit, to make this garden fruitful. Graces in the soul are as spices in these gardens, that in them which is valuable and useful. The blessed Spirit, in his work upon the soul, is as the wind. There is the north wind of conviction, and the south wind of comfort. He stirs up good affections, and works in us both to will and to do that which is good. The church invites Christ. Let him have the honour of all the garden produces, and let us have the comfort of his acceptance of it. We can invite him to nothing but what is his own already. The believer can have no joy of the fruits, unless they redound some way or other to the glory of Christ. Let us then seek to keep separate from the world, as a garden enclosed, and to avoid conformity thereto."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:5:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:1","title":"Song of Solomon 5:1","text":"See how ready Christ is to accept the invitations of his people. What little good there is in us would be lost, if he did not preserve it to himself. He also invites his beloved people to eat and drink abundantly. The ordinances in which they honour him, are means of grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:5:2-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":5,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:2-8","title":"Song of Solomon 5:2-8","text":"Churches and believers, by carelessness and security, provoke Christ to withdraw. We ought to notice our spiritual slumbers and distempers. Christ knocks to awaken us, knocks by his word and Spirit, knocks by afflictions and by our consciences; thus, Rev. 3:20. When we are unmindful of Christ, still he thinks of us. Christ's love to us should engage ours to him, even in the most self-denying instances; and we only can be gainers by it. Careless souls put slights on Jesus Christ. Another could not be sent to open the door. Christ calls to us, but we have no mind, or pretend we have no strength, or we have no time, and think we may be excused. Making excuses is making light of Christ. Those put contempt upon Christ, who cannot find in their hearts to bear a cold blast, or to leave a warm bed for him. See the powerful influences of Divine grace. He put in his hand to unbolt the door, as one weary of waiting. This betokens a work of the Spirit upon the soul. The believer's rising above self-indulgence, seeking by prayer for the consolations of Christ, and to remove every hinderance to communion with him; these actings of the soul are represented by the hands dropping sweet-smelling myrrh upon the handles of the locks. But the Beloved was gone! By absenting himself, Christ will teach his people to value his gracious visits more highly. Observe, the soul still calls Christ her Beloved. Every desertion is not despair. Lord, I believe, though I must say, Lord, help my unbelief. His words melted me, yet, wretch that I was, I made excuses. The smothering and stifling of convictions will be very bitter to think of, when God opens our eyes. The soul went in pursuit of him; not only prayed, but used means, sought him in the ways wherein he used to be found. The watchmen wounded me. Some refer it to those who misapply the word to awakened consciences. The charge to the daughters of Jerusalem, seems to mean the distressed believer's desire of the prayers of the feeblest Christian. Awakened souls are more sensible of Christ's withdrawings than of any other trouble."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:5:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Song of Solomon 5:9-16","title":"Song of Solomon 5:9-16","text":"Even those who have little acquaintance with Christ, cannot but see amiable beauty in others who bear his image. There are hopes of those who begin to inquire concerning Christ and his perfections. Christians, who are well acquainted with Christ themselves, should do all they can to make others know something of him. Divine glory makes him truly lovely in the eyes of all who are enlightened to discern spiritual things. He is white in the spotless innocence of his life, ruddy in the bleeding sufferings he went through at his death. This description of the person of the Beloved, would form, in the figurative language of those times, a portrait of beauty of person and of grace of manners; but the aptness of some of the allusions may not appear to us. He shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all that believe. May his love constrain us to live to his glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:6:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:1","title":"Song of Solomon 6:1","text":"Those made acquainted with the excellences of Christ, and the comfort of an interest in him, desire to know where they may meet him. Those who would find Christ, must seek him early and diligently."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:6:2-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":6,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:2","title":"Song of Solomon 6:2","text":",3 Christ's church is a garden, enclosed, and separated from the world; he takes care of it, delights in it, and visits it. Those who would find Christ, must attend him in his ordinances, the word, sacraments, and prayer. When Christ comes to his church, it is to entertain his friends. And to take believers to himself: he picks the lilies one by one; and at the great day he will send forth his angels to gather all his lilies, that he may be for ever admired in them. The death of a believer is not more than the owner of a garden plucking a favourite flower; and He will preserve it from withering, yea, cause it to flourish for ever, with increasing beauty. If our own hearts can witness for us that we are Christ's, question not his being ours, for the covenant never breaks on his side. It is the comfort of the church, that he feeds among the lilies, that he takes delight in his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:6:4-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":6,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:4-10","title":"Song of Solomon 6:4-10","text":"All the real excellence and holiness on earth centre in the church. Christ goes forth subduing his enemies, while his followers gain victories over the world, the flesh, and the devil. He shows the tenderness of a Redeemer, the delight he takes in his redeemed people, and the workings of his own grace in them. True believers alone can possess the beauty of holiness. And when their real character is known, it will be commended. Both the church and believers, at their first conversion, look forth as the morning, their light being small, but increasing. As to their sanctification, they are fair as the moon, deriving all their light, grace, and holiness from Christ; and as to justification, clear as the sun, clothed with Christ, the Sun of righteousness, and fighting the good fight of faith, under the banners of Christ, against all spiritual enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:6:11-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Song of Solomon 6:11-13","title":"Song of Solomon 6:11-13","text":"In retirement and in meditation the Christian character is formed and perfected. But not in the retirement of the idle, the self-indulgent, or the trifler. When the Christian is released from the discharge of his duties in life, the world has no attractions for him. His prayer is, that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and grow within him, and around him. Such are the interesting cares and employments of him whom the world wrongly deems unhappy, and lost to his true interests. In humility and self-abasement, the humble Christian would turn away from the sight of all; but the Lord delights to honour him. Chiefly, however, may the reference be to the ministering angels who shall be sent for the soul of the Christian. Their approach may startle, but the departing soul shall find the Lord its strength and its portion for ever. The church is called the Shulamite: the word signifies perfection and peace; not in herself, but in Christ, in whom she is complete, through his righteousness; and has peace, which he made for her through his blood, and gives unto her by his Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:7:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:1-9","title":"Song of Solomon 7:1-9","text":"The similitudes here are different from what they were before, and in the original refer to glorious and splendid clothing. Such honour have all his saints; and having put on Christ, they are distinguished by their beautiful and glorious apparel. They adorn the doctrine of God their Saviour in all things. Consistent believers honour Christ, recommend the gospel, and convince and awaken sinners. The church resembles the stately and spreading palm; while her love for Christ, and the obedience resulting therefrom, are precious fruit of the true Vine. The King is held in the galleries. Christ takes delight in the assemblies and ordinances of his people; and admires the fruit of his grace in them. When applied to the church and to each faithful Christian, all this denotes that beauty of holiness, in which they shall be presented to their heavenly Bridegroom."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:7:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":7,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Song of Solomon 7:10-13","title":"Song of Solomon 7:10-13","text":"The church, the believing soul, triumphs in its relation to Christ, and interest in him. She humbly desires communion with him. Let us walk together, that I may receive counsel, instruction, and comfort from thee; and may make known my wants and my grievances to thee, with freedom, and without interruption. Communion with Christ is what all that are made holy earnestly breathe after. And those who would converse with Christ, must go forth from the world. Wherever we are, we may keep up communion with God. Nor should we go where we cannot in faith ask him to go with us. Those who would go abroad with Christ, must begin early in the morning of their days; must begin every day with him, seek him early, seek him diligently. A gracious soul can reconcile itself to the poorest places, if it may have communion with God in them; but the most delightful fields will not satisfy, unless the Beloved is there. Let us not think to be satisfied with any earthly object. Our own souls are our vineyards; they should be planted with useful trees. We should often search whether we are fruitful in righteousness. Christ's presence will make the vine flourish, and the tender grapes appear, as the returning sun revives the gardens. If we can appeal to him, Thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thee; if his Spirit witness with our spirit, that our souls prosper, it is enough. And we must beg of him to search and try us, to discover us to ourselves. The fruits and exercises of graces are pleasant to the Lord Jesus. These must be laid up, and always ready; that by our bringing forth much fruit, he may be glorified. It is all from him, therefore it is fit it should be all for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:8:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:1-4","title":"Song of Solomon 8:1-4","text":"The church wishes for the constant intimacy and freedom with the Lord Jesus that a sister has with a brother. That they might be as his brethren, which they are, when by grace they are made partakers of a Divine nature. Christ is become as our Brother; wherever we find him, let us be ready to own our relation to him, and affection for him, and not fear being despised for it. Is there in us an ardent wish to serve Christ more and better? What then have we laid up in store, to show our affection to the Beloved of our souls? What fruit unto holiness? The church charges all her children that they never provoke Christ to withdraw. We should reason with ourselves, when tempted to do what would grieve the Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:8:5-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":8,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:5-7","title":"Song of Solomon 8:5-7","text":"The Jewish church came up from the wilderness, supported by Divine power and favour. The Christian church was raised from a low, desolate condition, by the grace of Christ relied on. Believers, by the power of grace, are brought up from the wilderness. A sinful state is a wilderness in which there is no true comfort; it is a wandering, wanting state: There is no coming out of this wilderness, but leaning on Christ as our Beloved, by faith; not leaning to our own understanding, nor trusting in any righteousness of our own; but in the strength of him, who is the Lord our Righteousness. The words of the church to Christ which follow, entreat an abiding place in his love, and protection by his power. Set me as a seal upon thine heart; let me always have a place in thine heart; let me have an impression of love upon thine heart. Of this the soul would be assured, and without a sense thereof no rest is to be found. Those who truly love Christ, are jealous of every thing that would draw them from him; especially of themselves, lest they should do any thing to provoke him to withdraw from them. If we love Christ, the fear of coming short of his love, or the temptations to forsake him, will be most painful to us. No waters can quench Christ's love to us, nor any floods drown it. Let nothing abate our love to him. Nor will life, and all its comforts, entice a believer from loving Christ. Love of Christ, will enable us to repel and triumph over temptations from the smiles of the world, as well as from its frowns."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:8:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":8,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:8-12","title":"Song of Solomon 8:8-12","text":"The church pleads for the Gentiles, who then had not the word of God, nor the means of grace. Those who are brought to Christ themselves, should contrive what they may do to help others to him. Babes in Christ are always seen among Christians, and the welfare of their weak brethren is an object of continual prayer with the stronger believers. If the beginning of this work were likened to a wall built upon Him the precious Foundation and Corner-stone, then the Gentile church would become as a palace for the great King, built of solid silver. If the first preaching of the gospel were as the making a door through the wall of partition, that door should be lasting, as cased with boards of durable cedar. She shall be carefully and effectually protected, enclosed so as to receive no damage. The church is full of care for those yet uncalled. Christ says, I will do all that is necessary to be done for them. See with what satisfaction we should look back upon the times and seasons, when we were in his eyes as those that find favour. Our hearts are our vineyards, which we must keep with all diligence. To Christ, and to his praise, all our fruits must be dedicated. All that work for Christ, work for themselves, and shall be unspeakable gainers by it."} +{"id":"mhcc:song-of-solomon:8:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Song of Solomon","chapter":8,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Song of Solomon 8:13","title":"Song of Solomon 8:13","text":",14 These verses close the conference between Christ and his church. He first addresses her as dwelling in the gardens, the assemblies and ordinances of his saints. He exhorts her to be constant and frequent in prayers, supplications, and praises, in which he delights. She replies, craving his speedy return to take her to be wholly with Him. The heavens, those high mountains of sweet spices, must contain Christ, till the times come, when every eye shall see him, in all the glory of the better world. True believers as they are looking for, so they are hastening to the coming of that day of the Lord. Let every Christian endeavour to perform the duties of his station, that men may see his good works, and glorify his heavenly Father. Continuing earnest in prayer for what we want, our thanksgivings will abound, and our joy will be full; our souls will be enriched, and our labours prospered. We shall be enabled to look forward to death and judgment without fear. Even so, come, Lord Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:1:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 1:1-9","title":"Isaiah 1:1-9","text":"Isaiah signifies, \"The salvation of the Lord;\" a very suitable name for this prophet, who prophesies so much of Jesus the Saviour, and his salvation. God's professing people did not know or consider that they owed their lives and comforts to God's fatherly care and kindness. How many are very careless in the affairs of their souls! Not considering what we do know in religion, does us as much harm, as ignorance of what we should know. The wickedness was universal. Here is a comparison taken from a sick and diseased body. The distemper threatens to be mortal. From the sole of the foot even to the head; from the meanest peasant to the greatest peer, there is no soundness, no good principle, no religion, for that is the health of the soul. Nothing but guilt and corruption; the sad effects of Adam's fall. This passage declares the total depravity of human nature. While sin remains unrepented, nothing is done toward healing these wounds, and preventing fatal effects. Jerusalem was exposed and unprotected, like the huts or sheds built up to guard ripening fruits. These are still to be seen in the East, where fruits form a large part of the summer food of the people. But the Lord had a small remnant of pious servants at Jerusalem. It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed. The evil nature is in every one of us; only Jesus and his sanctifying Spirit can restore us to spiritual health."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:1:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 1:10-15","title":"Isaiah 1:10-15","text":"Judea was desolate, and their cities burned. This awakened them to bring sacrifices and offerings, as if they would bribe God to remove the punishment, and give them leave to go on in their sin. Many who will readily part with their sacrifices, will not be persuaded to part with their sins. They relied on the mere form as a service deserving a reward. The most costly devotions of wicked people, without thorough reformation of heart and life, cannot be acceptable to God. He not only did not accept them, but he abhorred them. All this shows that sin is very hateful to God. If we allow ourselves in secret sin, or forbidden indulgences; if we reject the salvation of Christ, our very prayers will become abomination."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:1:16-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Isaiah 1:16-20","title":"Isaiah 1:16-20","text":"Not only feel sorrow for the sin committed, but break off the practice. We must be doing, not stand idle. We must be doing the good the Lord our God requires. It is plain that the sacrifices of the law could not atone, even for outward national crimes. But, blessed be God, there is a Fountain opened, in which sinners of every age and rank may be cleansed. Though our sins have been as scarlet and crimson, a deep dye, a double dye, first in the wool of original corruption, and afterwards in the many threads of actual transgression; though we have often dipped into sin, by many backslidings; yet pardoning mercy will take out the stain, Ps. 51:7. They should have all the happiness and comfort they could desire. Life and death, good and evil, are set before us. O Lord, incline all of us to live to thy glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:1:21-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Isaiah 1:21-31","title":"Isaiah 1:21-31","text":"Neither holy cities nor royal ones are faithful to their trust, if religion does not dwell in them. Dross may shine like silver, and the wine that is mixed with water may still have the colour of wine. Those have a great deal to answer for, who do not help the oppressed, but oppress them. Men may do much by outward restraints; but only God works effectually by the influences of his Spirit, as a Spirit of Judgment. Sin is the worst captivity, the worst slavery. The redemption of the spiritual Zion, by the righteousness and death of Christ, and by his powerful grace, most fully accord with what is here meant. Utter ruin is threatened. The Jews should become as a tree when blasted by heat; as a garden without water, which in those hot countries would soon be burned up. Thus shall they be that trust in idols, or in an arm of flesh. Even the strong man shall be as tow; not only soon broken, and pulled to pieces, but easily catching fire. When the sinner has made himself as tow and stubble, and God makes himself as a consuming fire, what can prevent the utter ruin of the sinner?"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:2:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 2:1-9","title":"Isaiah 2:1-9","text":"The calling of the Gentiles, the spread of the gospel, and that far more extensive preaching of it yet to come, are foretold. Let Christians strengthen one another, and support one another. It is God who teaches his people, by his word and Spirit. Christ promotes peace, as well as holiness. If all men were real Christians, there could be no war; but nothing answering to these expressions has yet taken place on the earth. Whatever others do, let us walk in the light of this peace. Let us remember that when true religion flourishes, men delight in going up to the house of the Lord, and in urging others to accompany them. Those are in danger who please themselves with strangers to God; for we soon learn to follow the ways of persons whose company we keep. It is not having silver and gold, horses and chariots, that displeases God, but depending upon them, as if we could not be safe, and easy, and happy without them, and could not but be so with them. Sin is a disgrace to the poorest and the lowest. And though lands called Christian are not full of idols, in the literal sense, are they not full of idolized riches? and are not men so busy about their gains and indulgences, that the Lord, his truths, and precepts, are forgotten or despised?"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:2:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Isaiah 2:10-22","title":"Isaiah 2:10-22","text":"The taking of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans seems first meant here, when idolatry among the Jews was done away; but our thoughts are led forward to the destruction of all the enemies of Christ. It is folly for those who are pursued by the wrath of God, to think to hide or shelter themselves from it. The shaking of the earth will be terrible to those who set their affections on things of the earth. Men's haughtiness will be brought down, either by the grace of God convincing them of the evil of pride, or by the providence of God depriving them of all the things they were proud of. The day of the Lord shall be upon those things in which they put their confidence. Those who will not be reasoned out of their sins, sooner or later shall be frightened out of them. Covetous men make money their god; but the time will come when they will feel it as much their burden. This whole passage may be applied to the case of an awakened sinner, ready to leave all that his soul may be saved. The Jews were prone to rely on their heathen neighbours; but they are here called upon to cease from depending on mortal man. We are all prone to the same sin. Then let not man be your fear, let not him be your hope; but let your hope be in the Lord your God. Let us make this our great concern."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:3:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 3:1-9","title":"Isaiah 3:1-9","text":"God was about to deprive Judah of every stay and support. The city and the land were to be made desolate, because their words and works had been rebellious against the Lord; even at his holy temple. If men do not stay themselves upon God, he will soon remove all other supports, and then they must sink. Christ is the Bread of life and the Water of life; if he be our Stay, we shall find that is a good part not to be taken away, John 6:27. Here note, 1. That the condition of sinners is exceedingly woful. 2. It is the soul that is damaged by sin. 3. Whatever evil befals sinners, be sure that they bring it on themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:3:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":3,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 3:10-15","title":"Isaiah 3:10-15","text":"The rule was certain; however there might be national prosperity or trouble, it would be well with the righteous and ill with the wicked. Blessed be God, there is abundant encouragement to the righteous to trust in him, and for sinners to repent and return to him. It was time for the Lord to show his might. He will call men to a strict account for all the wealth and power intrusted to and abused by them. If it is sinful to disregard the necessities of the poor, how odious and wicked a part do they act, who bring men into poverty, and then oppress them!"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:3:16-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Isaiah 3:16-26","title":"Isaiah 3:16-26","text":"The prophet reproves and warns the daughters of Zion of the sufferings coming upon them. Let them know that God notices the folly and vanity of proud women, even of their dress. The punishments threatened answered the sin. Loathsome diseases often are the just punishment of pride. It is not material to ask what sort of ornaments they wore; many of these things, if they had not been in fashion, would have been ridiculed then as now. Their fashions differed much from those of our times, but human nature is the same. Wasting time and money, to the neglect of piety, charity, and even of justice, displease the Lord. Many professors at the present day, seem to think there is no harm in worldly finery; but were it not a great evil, would the Holy Spirit have taught the prophet to expose it so fully? The Jews being overcome, Jerusalem would be levelled with the ground; which is represented under the idea of a desolate female seated upon the earth. And when the Romans had destroyed Jerusalem, they struck a medal, on which was represented a woman sitting on the ground in a posture of grief. If sin be harboured within the walls, lamentation and mourning are near the gates."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:4:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Isaiah 4:1","title":"Isaiah 4:1","text":"This first verse belongs to the third chapter. When the troubles should come upon the land, as the unmarried state was deemed reproachful among the Jews, these women would act contrary to common usage, and seek husbands for themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:4:2-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Isaiah 4:2-6","title":"Isaiah 4:2-6","text":"Not only the setting forth Christ's kingdom in the times of the apostles, but its enlargement by gathering the dispersed Jews into the church, is foretold. Christ is called the Branch of the Lord, being planted by his power, and flourishing to his praise. The gospel is the fruit of the Branch of the Lord; all the graces and comforts of the gospel spring from Christ. It is called the fruit of the earth, because it sprang up in this world, and was suited for the present state. It will be good evidence that we are distinguished from those merely called Israel, if we are brought to see all beauty in Christ, and holiness. As a type of this blessed day, Jerusalem should again flourish as a branch, and be blessed with the fruits of the earth. God will keep for himself a holy seed. When most of those that have a place and a name in Zion, and in Jerusalem, shall be cut off by their unbelief, some shall be left. Those only that are holy shall be left, when the Son of man shall gather out of his kingdom every thing which offends. By the judgment of God's providence, sinners were destroyed and consumed; but by the Spirit of grace they are reformed and converted. The Spirit herein acts as a Spirit of judgment, enlightening the mind, convincing the conscience; also as a Spirit of burning, quickening and strengthening the affections, and making men zealously affected in a good work. An ardent love to Christ and souls, and zeal against sin, will carry men on with resolution in endeavours to turn away ungodliness from Jacob. Every affliction serves believers as a furnace, to purify them from dross; and the convincing, enlightening, and powerful influences of the Holy Spirit, gradually root out their lusts, and render them holy as He is holy. God will protect his church, and all that belong to it. Gospel truths and ordinances are the glory of the church. Grace in the soul is the glory of it; and those that have it are kept by the power of God. But only those who are weary will seek rest; only those who are convinced that a storm is approaching, will look for shelter. Affected with a deep sense of the Divine displeasure, to which we are exposed by sin, let us at once have recourse to Jesus Christ, and thankfully accept the refuge he affords."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:5:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Isaiah 5:1-7","title":"Isaiah 5:1-7","text":"Christ is God's beloved Son, and our beloved Saviour. The care of the Lord over the church of Israel, is described by the management of a vineyard. The advantages of our situation will be brought into the account another day. He planted it with the choicest vines; gave them a most excellent law, instituted proper ordinances. The temple was a tower, where God gave tokens of his presence. He set up his altar, to which the sacrifices should be brought; all the means of grace are denoted thereby. God expects fruit from those that enjoy privileges. Good purposes and good beginnings are good things, but not enough; there must be vineyard fruit; thoughts and affections, words and actions, agreeable to the Spirit. It brought forth bad fruit. Wild grapes are the fruits of the corrupt nature. Where grace does not work, corruption will. But the wickedness of those that profess religion, and enjoy the means of grace, must be upon the sinners themselves. They shall no longer be a peculiar people. When errors and vice go without check or control, the vineyard is unpruned; then it will soon be grown over with thorns. This is often shown in the departure of God's Spirit from those who have long striven against him, and the removal of his gospel from places which have long been a reproach to it. The explanation is given. It is sad with a soul, when, instead of the grapes of humility, meekness, love, patience, and contempt of the world, for which God looks, there are the wild grapes of pride, passion, discontent, and malice, and contempt of God; instead of the grapes of praying and praising, the wild grapes of cursing and swearing. Let us bring forth fruit with patience, that in the end we may obtain everlasting life."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:5:8-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Isaiah 5:8-23","title":"Isaiah 5:8-23","text":"Here is a woe to those who set their hearts on the wealth of the world. Not that it is sinful for those who have a house and a field to purchase another; but the fault is, that they never know when they have enough. Covetousness is idolatry; and while many envy the prosperous, wretched man, the Lord denounces awful woes upon him. How applicable to many among us! God has many ways to empty the most populous cities. Those who set their hearts upon the world, will justly be disappointed. Here is woe to those who dote upon the pleasures and the delights of sense. The use of music is lawful; but when it draws away the heart from God, then it becomes a sin to us. God's judgments have seized them, but they will not disturb themselves in their pleasures. The judgments are declared. Let a man be ever so high, death will bring him low; ever so mean, death will bring him lower. The fruit of these judgments shall be, that God will be glorified as a God of power. Also, as a God that is holy; he shall be owned and declared to be so, in the righteous punishment of proud men. Those are in a woful condition who set up sin, and who exert themselves to gratify their base lusts. They are daring in sin, and walk after their own lusts; it is in scorn that they call God the Holy One of Israel. They confound and overthrow distinctions between good and evil. They prefer their own reasonings to Divine revelations; their own devices to the counsels and commands of God. They deem it prudent and politic to continue profitable sins, and to neglect self-denying duties. Also, how light soever men make of drunkenness, it is a sin which lays open to the wrath and curse of God. Their judges perverted justice. Every sin needs some other to conceal it."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:5:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Isaiah 5:24-30","title":"Isaiah 5:24-30","text":"Let not any expect to live easily who live wickedly. Sin weakens the strength, the root of a people; it defaces the beauty, the blossoms of a people. When God's word is despised, and his law cast away, what can men expect but that God should utterly abandon them? When God comes forth in wrath, the hills tremble, fear seizes even great men. When God designs the ruin of a provoking people, he can find instruments to be employed in it, as he sent for the Chaldeans, and afterwards the Romans, to destroy the Jews. Those who would not hear the voice of God speaking by his prophets, shall hear the voice of their enemies roaring against them. Let the distressed look which way they will, all appears dismal. If God frowns upon us, how can any creature smile? Let us diligently seek the well-grounded assurance, that when all earthly helps and comforts shall fail, God himself will be the strength of our hearts, and our portion for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:6:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 6:1-8","title":"Isaiah 6:1-8","text":"In this figurative vision, the temple is thrown open to view, even to the most holy place. The prophet, standing outside the temple, sees the Divine Presence seated on the mercy-seat, raised over the ark of the covenant, between the cherubim and seraphim, and the Divine glory filled the whole temple. See God upon his throne. This vision is explained, John 12:41, that Isaiah now saw Christ's glory, and spake of Him, which is a full proof that our Saviour is God. In Christ Jesus, God is seated on a throne of grace; and through him the way into the holiest is laid open. See God's temple, his church on earth, filled with his glory. His train, the skirts of his robes, filled the temple, the whole world, for it is all God's temple. And yet he dwells in every contrite heart. See the blessed attendants by whom his government is served. Above the throne stood the holy angels, called seraphim, which means \"burners;\" they burn in love to God, and zeal for his glory against sin. The seraphim showing their faces veiled, declares that they are ready to yield obedience to all God's commands, though they do not understand the secret reasons of his counsels, government, or promises. All vain-glory, ambition, ignorance, and pride, would be done away by one view of Christ in his glory. This awful vision of the Divine Majesty overwhelmed the prophet with a sense of his own vileness. We are undone if there is not a Mediator between us and this holy God. A glimpse of heavenly glory is enough to convince us that all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags. Nor is there a man that would dare to speak to the Lord, if he saw the justice, holiness, and majesty of God, without discerning his glorious mercy and grace in Jesus Christ. The live coal may denote the assurance given to the prophet, of pardon, and acceptance in his work, through the atonement of Christ. Nothing is powerful to cleanse and comfort the soul, but what is taken from Christ's satisfaction and intercession. The taking away sin is necessary to our speaking with confidence and comfort, either to God in prayer, or from God in preaching; and those shall have their sin taken away who complain of it as a burden, and see themselves in danger of being undone by it. It is great comfort to those whom God sends, that they go for God, and may therefore speak in his name, assured that he will bear them out."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:6:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Isaiah 6:9-13","title":"Isaiah 6:9-13","text":"God sends Isaiah to foretell the ruin of his people. Many hear the sound of God's word, but do not feel the power of it. God sometimes, in righteous judgment, gives men up to blindness of mind, because they will not receive the truth in the love of it. But no humble inquirer after Christ, need to fear this awful doom, which is a spiritual judgment on those who will still hold fast their sins. Let every one pray for the enlightening of the Holy Spirit, that he may perceive how precious are the Divine mercies, by which alone we are secured against this dreadful danger. Yet the Lord would preserve a remnant, like the tenth, holy to him. And blessed be God, he still preserves his church; however professors or visible churches may be lopped off as unfruitful, the holy seed will shoot forth, from whom all the numerous branches of righteousness shall arise."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:7:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 7:1-9","title":"Isaiah 7:1-9","text":"Ungodly men are often punished by others as bad as themselves. Being in great distress and confusion, the Jews gave up all for lost. They had made God their enemy, and knew not how to make him their friend. The prophet must teach them to despise their enemies, in faith and dependence on God. Ahaz, in fear, called them two powerful princes. No, says the prophet, they are but tails of smoking firebrands, burnt out already. The two kingdoms of Syria and Israel were nearly expiring. While God has work for the firebrands of the earth, they consume all before them; but when their work is fulfilled, they will be extinguished in smoke. That which Ahaz thought most formidable, is made the ground of their defeat; because they have taken evil counsel against thee; which is an offence to God. God scorns the scorners, and gives his word that the attempt should not succeed. Man purposes, but God disposes. It was folly for those to be trying to ruin their neighbours, who were themselves near to ruin. Isaiah must urge the Jews to rely on the assurances given them. Faith is absolutely necessary to quiet and compose the mind in trials."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:7:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Isaiah 7:10-16","title":"Isaiah 7:10-16","text":"Secret disaffection to God is often disguised with the colour of respect to him; and those who are resolved that they will not trust God, yet pretend they will not tempt him. The prophet reproved Ahaz and his court, for the little value they had for Divine revelation. Nothing is more grievous to God than distrust, but the unbelief of man shall not make the promise of God of no effect; the Lord himself shall give a sign. How great soever your distress and danger, of you the Messiah is to be born, and you cannot be destroyed while that blessing is in you. It shall be brought to pass in a glorious manner; and the strongest consolations in time of trouble are derived from Christ, our relation to him, our interest in him, our expectations of him and from him. He would grow up like other children, by the use of the diet of those countries; but he would, unlike other children, uniformly refuse the evil and choose the good. And although his birth would be by the power of the Holy Ghost, yet he should not be fed with angels' food. Then follows a sign of the speedy destruction of the princes, now a terror to Judah. \"Before this child,\" so it may be read; \"this child which I have now in my arms,\" (Shear-jashub, the prophet's own son, Is. 7:3,) shall be three or four years older, these enemies' forces shall be forsaken of both their kings. The prophecy is so solemn, the sign is so marked, as given by God himself after Ahaz rejected the offer, that it must have raised hopes far beyond what the present occasion suggested. And, if the prospect of the coming of the Divine Saviour was a never-failing support to the hopes of ancient believers, what cause have we to be thankful that the Word was made flesh! May we trust in and love Him, and copy his example."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:7:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Isaiah 7:17-25","title":"Isaiah 7:17-25","text":"Let those who will not believe the promises of God, expect to hear the alarms of his threatenings; for who can resist or escape his judgments? The Lord shall sweep all away; and whomsoever he employs in any service for him, he will pay. All speaks a sad change of the face of that pleasant land. But what melancholy change is there, which sin will not make with a people? Agriculture would cease. Sorrows of every kind will come upon all who neglect the great salvation. If we remain unfruitful under the means of grace, the Lord will say, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforth for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:8:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 8:1-8","title":"Isaiah 8:1-8","text":"The prophet is to write on a large roll, or on a metal tablet, words which meant, \"Make speed to spoil, hasten to the prey:\" pointing out that the Assyrian army should come with speed, and make great spoil. Very soon the riches of Damascus and of Samaria, cities then secure and formidable, shall be taken away by the king of Assyria. The prophet pleads with the promised Messiah, who should appear in that land in the fulness of time, and, therefore, as God, would preserve it in the mean time. As a gentle brook is an apt emblem of a mild government, so an overflowing torrent represents a conqueror and tyrant. The invader's success was also described by a bird of prey, stretching its wings over the whole land. Those who reject Christ, will find that what they call liberty is the basest slavery. But no enemy shall pluck the believer out of Emmanuel's hand, or deprive him of his heavenly inheritance."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:8:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Isaiah 8:9-16","title":"Isaiah 8:9-16","text":"The prophet challenges the enemies of the Jews. Their efforts would be vain, and themselves broken to pieces. It concerns us, in time of trouble, to watch against all such fears as put us upon crooked courses for our own security. The believing fear of God preserves against the disquieting fear of man. If we thought rightly of the greatness and glory of God, we should see all the power of our enemies restrained. The Lord, who will be a Sanctuary to those who trust in him, will be a Stone of stumbling, and a Rock of offence, to those who make the creature their fear and their hope. If the things of God be an offence to us, they will undo us. The apostle quotes this as to all who persisted in unbelief of the gospel of Christ, I Pet. 2:8. The crucified Emmanuel, who was and is a Stumbling-stone and Rock of offence to unbelieving Jews, is no less so to thousands who are called Christians. The preaching of the cross is foolishness in their esteem; his doctrines and precepts offend them."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:8:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Isaiah 8:17-22","title":"Isaiah 8:17-22","text":"The prophet foresaw that the Lord would hide his face; but he would look for his return in favour to them again. Though not miraculous signs, the children's names were memorials from God, suited to excite attention. The unbelieving Jews were prone to seek counsel in difficulties, from diviners of different descriptions, whose foolish and sinful ceremonies are alluded to. Would we know how we may seek to our God, and come to the knowledge of his mind? To the law and to the testimony; for there you will see what is good, and what the Lord requires. We must speak of the things of God in the words which the Holy Ghost teaches, and be ruled by them. To those that seek to familiar spirits, and regard not God's law and testimony, there shall be horror and misery. Those that go away from God, go out of the way of all good; for fretfulness is a sin that is its own punishment. They shall despair, and see no way of relief, when they curse God. And their fears will represent every thing as frightful. Those that shut their eyes against the light of God's word, will justly be left to darkness. All the miseries that ever were felt or witnessed on earth, are as nothing, compared with what will overwhelm those who leave the words of Christ, to follow delusions."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:9:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Isaiah 9:1-7","title":"Isaiah 9:1-7","text":"The Syrians and Assyrians first ravaged the countries here mentioned, and that region was first favoured by the preaching of Christ. Those that want the gospel, walk in darkness, and in the utmost danger. But when the gospel comes to any place, to any soul, light comes. Let us earnestly pray that it may shine into our hearts, and make us wise unto salvation. The gospel brings joy with it. Those who would have joy, must expect to go through hard work, as the husbandman, before he has the joy of harvest; and hard conflict, as the soldier, before he divides the spoil. The Jews were delivered from the yoke of many oppressors; this was a shadow of the believer's deliverance from the yoke of Satan. The cleansing the souls of believers from the power and pollution of sin, would be by the influence of the Holy Spirit, as purifying fire. These great things for the church, shall be done by the Messiah, Emmanuel. The Child is born; it was certain; and the church, before Christ came in the flesh, benefitted by his undertaking. It is a prophecy of him and of his kingdom, which those that waited for the Consolation of Israel read with pleasure. This Child was born for the benefit of us men, of us sinners, of all believers, from the beginning to the end of the world. Justly is he called Wonderful, for he is both God and man. His love is the wonder of angels and glorified saints. He is the Counsellor, for he knew the counsels of God from eternity; and he gives counsel to men, in which he consults our welfare. He is the Wonderful Counsellor; none teaches like him. He is God, the mighty One. Such is the work of the Mediator, that no less power than that of the mighty God could bring it to pass. He is God, one with the Father. As the Prince of Peace, he reconciles us to God; he is the Giver of peace in the heart and conscience; and when his kingdom is fully established, men shall learn war no more. The government shall be upon him; he shall bear the burden of it. Glorious things are spoken of Christ's government. There is no end to the increase of its peace, for the happiness of its subjects shall last for ever. The exact agreement of this prophecy with the doctrine of the New Testament, shows that Jewish prophets and Christian teachers had the same view of the person and salvation of the Messiah. To what earthly king or kingdom can these words apply? Give then, O Lord, to thy people to know thee by every endearing name, and in every glorious character. Give increase of grace in every heart of thy redeemed upon earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:9:8-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":9,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Isaiah 9:8-21","title":"Isaiah 9:8-21","text":"Those are ripening apace for ruin, whose hearts are unhumbled under humbling providences. For that which God designs, in smiting us, is, to turn us to himself; and if this point be not gained by lesser judgments, greater may be expected. The leaders of the people misled them. We have reason to be afraid of those that speak well of us, when we do ill. Wickedness was universal, all were infected with it. They shall be in trouble, and see no way out; and when men's ways displease the Lord, he makes even their friends to be at war with them. God would take away those they thought to have help from. Their rulers were the head. Their false prophets were the tail and the rush, the most despicable. In these civil contests, men preyed on near relations who were as their own flesh. The people turn not to Him who smites them, therefore he continues to smite: for when God judges, he will overcome; and the proudest, stoutest sinner shall either bend or break."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:10:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 10:1-4","title":"Isaiah 10:1-4","text":"These verses are to be joined with the foregoing chapter. Woe to the superior powers that devise and decree unrighteous decrees! And woe to the inferior officers that draw them up, and enter them on record! But what will sinners do? Whither will they flee?"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:10:5-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":10,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Isaiah 10:5-19","title":"Isaiah 10:5-19","text":"See what a change sin made. The king of Assyria, in his pride, thought to act by his own will. The tyrants of the world are tools of Providence. God designs to correct his people for their hypocrisy, and bring them nearer to him; but is that Sennacherib's design? No; he designs to gratify his own covetousness and ambition. The Assyrian boasts what great things he has done to other nations, by his own policy and power. He knows not that it is God who makes him what he is, and puts the staff into his hand. He had done all this with ease; none moved the wing, or cried as birds do when their nests are rifled. Because he conquered Samaria, he thinks Jerusalem would fall of course. It was lamentable that Jerusalem should have set up graven images, and we cannot wonder that she was excelled in them by the heathen. But is it not equally foolish for Christians to emulate the people of the world in vanities, instead of keeping to things which are their special honour? For a tool to boast, or to strive against him that formed it, would not be more out of the way, than for Sennacherib to vaunt himself against Jehovah. When God brings his people into trouble, it is to bring sin to their remembrance, and humble them, and to awaken them to a sense of their duty; this must be the fruit, even the taking away of sin. When these points are gained by the affliction, it shall be removed in mercy. This attempt upon Zion and Jerusalem should come to nothing. God will be as a fire to consume the workers of iniquity, both soul and body. The desolation should be as when a standard-bearer fainteth, and those who follow are put to confusion. Who is able to stand before this great and holy Lord God?"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:10:20-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":10,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Isaiah 10:20-34","title":"Isaiah 10:20-34","text":"By our afflictions we may learn not to make creatures our confidence. Those only can with comfort stay upon God, who return to him in truth, not in pretence and profession only. God will justly bring this wasting away on a provoking people, but will graciously set bounds to it. It is against the mind and will of God, that his people, whatever happens, should give way to fear. God's anger against his people is but for a moment; and when that is turned from us, we need not fear the fury of man. The rod with which he corrected his people, shall not only be laid aside, but thrown into the fire. To encourage God's people, the prophet puts them in mind of what God had formerly done against the enemies of his church. God's people shall be delivered from the Assyrians. Some think it looks to the deliverance of the Jews out of their captivity; and further yet, to the redemption of believers from the tyranny of sin and Satan. And this, \"because of the anointing;\" for his people Israel's sake, the believers among them that had received the unction of Divine grace. And for the sake of the Messiah, the Anointed of God. Here is, Is. 10:28-34, a prophetical description of Sennacherib's march towards Jerusalem, when he threatened to destroy that city. Then the Lord, in whom Hezekiah trusted, cut down his army like the hewing of a forest. Let us apply what is here written, to like matters in other ages of the church of Christ. Because of the anointing of our great Redeemer, the yoke of every antichrist must be broken from off his church: and if our souls partake of the unction of the Holy Spirit, complete and eternal deliverances will be secured to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:11:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 11:1-9","title":"Isaiah 11:1-9","text":"The Messiah is called a Rod, and a Branch. The words signify a small, tender product; a shoot, such as is easily broken off. He comes forth out of the stem of Jesse; when the royal family was cut down and almost levelled with the ground, it would sprout again. The house of David was brought very low at the time of Christ's birth. The Messiah thus gave early notice that his kingdom was not of this world. But the Holy Spirit, in all his gifts and graces, shall rest and abide upon him; he shall have the fulness of the Godhead dwelling in him, Col. 1:19; 2:9. Many consider that seven gifts of the Holy Spirit are here mentioned. And the doctrine of the influences of the Holy Spirit is here clearly taught. The Messiah would be just and righteous in all his government. His threatening shall be executed by the working of his Spirit according to his word. There shall be great peace and quiet under his government. The gospel changes the nature, and makes those who trampled on the meek of the earth, meek like them, and kind to them. But it shall be more fully shown in the latter days. Also Christ, the great Shepherd, shall take care of his flock, that the nature of troubles, and of death itself, shall be so changed, that they shall not do any real hurt. God's people shall be delivered, not only from evil, but from the fear of it. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? The better we know the God of love, the more shall we be changed into the same likeness, and the better disposed to all who have any likeness to him. This knowledge shall extend as the sea, so far shall it spread. And this blessed power there have been witnesses in every age of Christianity, though its most glorious time, here foretold, is not yet arrived. Meanwhile let us aim that our example and endeavours may help to promote the honour of Christ and his kingdom of peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:11:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":11,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Isaiah 11:10-16","title":"Isaiah 11:10-16","text":"When the gospel should be publicly preached, the Gentiles would seek Christ Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and find rest of soul. When God's time is come for the deliverance of his people, mountains of opposition shall become plains before him. God can soon turn gloomy days into glorious ones. And while we expect the Lord to gather his ancient people, and bring them home to his church, also to bring in the fulness of the Gentiles, when all will be united in holy love, let us tread the highway of holiness he has made for his redeemed. Let us wait for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life, looking to him to prepare our way through death, that river which separates this world from the eternal world."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:13:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 13:1-5","title":"Isaiah 13:1-5","text":"The threatenings of God's word press heavily upon the wicked, and are a sore burden, too heavy for them to bear. The persons brought together to lay Babylon waste, are called God's sanctified or appointed ones; designed for this service, and made able to do it. They are called God's mighty ones, because they had their might from God, and were now to use it for him. They come from afar. God can make those a scourge and ruin to his enemies, who are farthest off, and therefore least dreaded."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:13:6-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Isaiah 13:6-18","title":"Isaiah 13:6-18","text":"We have here the terrible desolation of Babylon by the Medes and Persians. Those who in the day of their peace were proud, and haughty, and terrible, are quite dispirited when trouble comes. Their faces shall be scorched with the flame. All comfort and hope shall fail. The stars of heaven shall not give their light, the sun shall be darkened. Such expressions are often employed by the prophets, to describe the convulsions of governments. God will visit them for their iniquity, particularly the sin of pride, which brings men low. There shall be a general scene of horror. Those who join themselves to Babylon, must expect to share her plagues, Rev. 18:4. All that men have, they would give for their lives, but no man's riches shall be the ransom of his life. Pause here and wonder that men should be thus cruel and inhuman, and see how corrupt the nature of man is become. And that little infants thus suffer, which shows that there is an original guilt, by which life is forfeited as soon as it is begun. The day of the Lord will, indeed, be terrible with wrath and fierce anger, far beyond all here stated. Nor will there be any place for the sinner to flee to, or attempt an escape. But few act as though they believed these things."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:13:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Isaiah 13:19-22","title":"Isaiah 13:19-22","text":"Babylon was a noble city; yet it should be wholly destroyed. None shall dwell there. It shall be a haunt for wild beasts. All this is fulfilled. The fate of this proud city is a proof of the truth of the Bible, and an emblem of the approaching ruin of the New Testament Babylon; a warning to sinners to flee from the wrath to come, and it encourages believers to expect victory over every enemy of their souls, and of the church of God. The whole world changes and is liable to decay. Wherefore let us give diligence to obtain a kingdom which cannot be moved; and in this hope let us hold fast that grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:14:1-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Isaiah 14:1-23","title":"Isaiah 14:1-23","text":"The whole plan of Divine Providence is arranged with a view to the good of the people of God. A settlement in the land of promise is of God's mercy. Let the church receive those whom God receives. God's people, wherever their lot is cast, should endeavour to recommend religion by a right and winning conversation. Those that would not be reconciled to them, should be humbled by them. This may be applied to the success of the gospel, when those were brought to obey it who had opposed it. God himself undertakes to work a blessed change. They shall have rest from their sorrow and fear, the sense of their present burdens, and the dread of worse. Babylon abounded in riches. The king of Babylon having the absolute command of so much wealth, by the help of it ruled the nations. This refers especially to the people of the Jews; and it filled up the measure of the king of Babylon's sins. Tyrants sacrifice their true interest to their lusts and passions. It is gracious ambition to covet to be like the Most Holy, for he has said, Be ye holy, for I am holy; but it is sinful ambition to aim to be like the Most High, for he has said, He who exalts himself shall be abased. The devil thus drew our first parents to sin. Utter ruin should be brought upon him. Those that will not cease to sin, God will make to cease. He should be slain, and go down to the grave; this is the common fate of tyrants. True glory, that is, true grace, will go up with the soul to heaven, but vain pomp will go down with the body to the grave; there is an end of it. To be denied burial, if for righteousness' sake, may be rejoiced in, Matt. 5:12. But if the just punishment of sin, it denotes that impenitent sinners shall rise to everlasting shame and contempt. Many triumphs should be in his fall. God will reckon with those that disturb the peace of mankind. The receiving the king of Babylon into the regions of the dead, shows there is a world of spirits, to which the souls of men remove at death. And that souls have converse with each other, though we have none with them; and that death and hell will be death and hell indeed, to all who fall unholy, from the height of this world's pomps, and the fulness of its pleasures. Learn from all this, that the seed of evil-doers shall never be renowned. The royal city is to be ruined and forsaken. Thus the utter destruction of the New Testament Babylon is illustrated, Rev. 18:2. When a people will not be made clean with the besom of reformation, what can they expect but to be swept off the face of the earth with the besom of destruction?"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:14:24-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":14,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Isaiah 14:24-27","title":"Isaiah 14:24-27","text":"Let those that make themselves a yoke and a burden to God's people, see what they are to expect. Let those that are the called according to God's purpose, comfort themselves, that whatever God has purposed, it shall stand. The Lord of hosts has purposed to break the Assyrian's yoke; his hand is stretched out to execute this purpose; who has power to turn it back? By such dispensations of providence, the Almighty shows in the most convincing manner, that sin is hateful in his sight."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:14:28-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":14,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Isaiah 14:28-32","title":"Isaiah 14:28-32","text":"Assurance is given of the destruction of the Philistines and their power, by famine and war. Hezekiah would be more terrible to them than Uzziah had been. Instead of rejoicing, there would be lamentation, for the whole land would be ruined. Such destruction will come upon the proud and rebellious, but the Lord founded Zion for a refuge to poor sinners, who flee from the wrath to come, and trust in his mercy through Christ Jesus. Let us tell all around of our comforts and security, and exhort them to seek the same refuge and salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:16:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 16:1-5","title":"Isaiah 16:1-5","text":"God tells sinners what they may do to prevent ruin; so he does to Moab. Let them send the tribute they formerly engaged to pay to Judah. Take it as good advice. Break off thy sins by righteousness, it may lengthen thy quiet. And this may be applied to the great gospel duty of submission to Christ. Send him the lamb, the best you have, yourselves a living sacrifice. When you come to God, the great Ruler, come in the name of the Lamb, the Lamb of God. Those who will not submit to Christ, shall be as a bird that wanders from her nest, which shall be snatched up by the next bird of prey. Those who will not yield to the fear of God, shall be made to yield to the fear of every thing else. He advises them to be kind to the seed of Israel. Those that expect to find favour when in trouble themselves, must show favour to those in trouble. What is here said concerning the throne of Hezekiah, also belongs, in a much higher sense, to the kingdom of Jesus Christ. Though by subjection to Him we may not enjoy worldly riches or honours, but may be exposed to poverty and contempt, we shall have peace of conscience and eternal life."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:16:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":16,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 16:6-14","title":"Isaiah 16:6-14","text":"Those who will not be counselled, cannot be helped. More souls are ruined by pride than by any other sin whatever. Also, the very proud are commonly very passionate. With lies many seek to gain the gratification of pride and passion, but they shall not compass proud and angry projects. Moab was famous for fields and vineyards; but they shall be laid waste by the invading army. God can soon turn laughter into mourning, and joy into heaviness. In God let us always rejoice with holy triumph; in earthly things let us always rejoice with holy trembling. The prophet looks with concern on the desolations of such a pleasant country; it causes inward grief. The false gods of Moab are unable to help; and the God of Israel, the only true God, can and will make good what he has spoken. Let Moab know her ruin is very near, and prepare. The most awful declarations of Divine wrath, discover the way of escape to those who take warning. There is no escape, but by submission to the Son of David, and devoting ourselves to him. And, at length, when the appointed time comes, all the glory, prosperity, and multitude of the wicked shall perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:17:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Isaiah 17:1-11","title":"Isaiah 17:1-11","text":"Sin desolates cities. It is strange that great conquerors should take pride in being enemies to mankind; but it is better that flocks should lie down there, than that they should harbour any in open rebellion against God and holiness. The strong holds of Israel, the kingdom of the ten tribes, will be brought to ruin. Those who are partakers in sin, are justly made partakers in ruin. The people had, by sins, made themselves ripe for ruin; and their glory was as quickly cut down and taken away by the enemy, as the corn is out of the field by the husbandman. Mercy is reserved in the midst of judgment, for a remnant. But very few shall be marked to be saved. Only here and there one was left behind. But they shall be a remnant made holy. The few that are saved were awakened to return to God. They shall acknowledge his hand in all events; they shall give him the glory due to his name. To bring us to this, is the design of his providence, as he is our Maker; and the work of his grace, as he is the Holy One of Israel. They shall look off from their idols, the creatures of their own fancy. We have reason to account those afflictions happy, which part between us and our sins. The God of our salvation is the Rock of our strength; and our forgetfulness and unmindfulness of him are at the bottom of all sin. The pleasant plants, and shoots from a foreign soil, are expressions for strange and idolatrous worship, and the vile practices connected therewith. Diligence would be used to promote the growth of these strange slips, but all in vain. See the evil and danger of sin, and its certain consequences."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:17:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":17,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 17:12-14","title":"Isaiah 17:12-14","text":"The rage and force of the Assyrians resembled the mighty waters of the sea; but when the God of Israel should rebuke them, they would flee like chaff, or like a rolling thing, before the whirlwind. In the evening Jerusalem would be in trouble, because of the powerful invader, but before morning his army would be nearly cut off. Happy are those who remember God as their salvation, and rely on his power and grace. The trouble of the believers, and the prosperity of their enemies, will be equally short; while the joy of the former, and the destruction of those that hate and spoil them, shall last for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:19:1-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Isaiah 19:1-17","title":"Isaiah 19:1-17","text":"God shall come into Egypt with his judgments. He will raise up the causes of their destruction from among themselves. When ungodly men escape danger, they are apt to think themselves secure; but evil pursues sinners, and will speedily overtake them, except they repent. The Egyptians will be given over into the hand of one who shall rule them with rigour, as was shortly after fulfilled. The Egyptians were renowned for wisdom and science; yet the Lord would give them up to their own perverse schemes, and to quarrel, till their land would be brought by their contests to become an object of contempt and pity. He renders sinners afraid of those whom they have despised and oppressed; and the Lord of hosts will make the workers of iniquity a terror to themselves, and to each other; and every object around a terror to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:19:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":19,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Isaiah 19:18-25","title":"Isaiah 19:18-25","text":"The words, \"In that day,\" do not always refer to the passage just before. At a time which was to come, the Egyptians shall speak the holy language, the Scripture language; not only understand it, but use it. Converting grace, by changing the heart, changes the language; for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. So many Jews shall come to Egypt, that they shall soon fill five cities. Where the sun was worshipped, a place infamous for idolatry, even there shall be a wonderful reformation. Christ, the great Altar, who sanctifies every gift, shall be owned, and the gospel sacrifices of prayer and praise shall be offered up. Let the broken-hearted and afflicted, whom the Lord has wounded, and thus taught to return to, and call upon him, take courage; for He will heal their souls, and turn their sorrowing supplications into joyful praises. The Gentile nations shall not only unite with each other in the gospel fold under Christ, the great Shepherd, but they shall all be united with the Jews. They shall be owned together by him; they shall all share in one and the same blessing. Meeting at the same throne of grace, and serving with each other in the same business of religion, should end all disputes, and unite the hearts of believers to each other in holy love."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:21:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Isaiah 21:1-10","title":"Isaiah 21:1-10","text":"Babylon was a flat country, abundantly watered. The destruction of Babylon, so often prophesied of by Isaiah, was typical of the destruction of the great foe of the New Testament church, foretold in the Revelation. To the poor oppressed captives it would be welcome news; to the proud oppressors it would be grievous. Let this check vain mirth and sensual pleasures, that we know not in what heaviness the mirth may end. Here is the alarm given to Babylon, when forced by Cyrus. An ass and a camel seem to be the symbols of the Medes and Persians. Babylon's idols shall be so far from protecting her, that they shall be broken down. True believers are the corn of God's floor; hypocrites are but as chaff and straw, with which the wheat is now mixed, but from which it shall be separated. The corn of God's floor must expect to be threshed by afflictions and persecutions. God's Israel of old was afflicted. Even then God owns it is his still. In all events concerning the church, past, present, and to come, we must look to God, who has power to do any thing for his church, and grace to do every thing that is for her good."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:21:11-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":21,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Isaiah 21:11","title":"Isaiah 21:11","text":",12 God's prophets and ministers are as watchmen in the city in a time of peace, to see that all is safe. As watchmen in the camp in time of war, to warn of the motions of the enemy. After a long sleep in sin and security, it is time to rise, to awake out of sleep. We have a great deal of work to do, a long journey to go; it is time to be stirring. After a long dark night is there any hope of the day dawning? What tidings of the night? What happens to-night? We must never be secure. But many make curious inquiries of the watchmen. They would willingly have nice questions solved, or difficult prophecies interpreted; but they do not seek into the state of their own souls, about the way of salvation, and the path of duty. The watchman answers by way of prophecy. There comes first a morning of light, and peace, and opportunity; but afterward comes a night of trouble and calamity. If there be a morning of youth and health, there will come a night of sickness and old age; if a morning of prosperity in the family, in the public, yet we must look for changes. It is our wisdom to improve the present morning, in preparation for the night that is coming after it. Inquire, return, come. We are urged to do it quickly, for there is no time to trifle. Those that return and come to God, will find they have a great deal of work to do, and but little time to do it in."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:21:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":21,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Isaiah 21:13-17","title":"Isaiah 21:13-17","text":"The Arabians lived in tents, and kept cattle. A destroying army shall be brought upon them, and make them an easy prey. We know not what straits we may be brought into before we die. Those may know the want of necessary food who now eat bread to the full. Neither the skill of archers, nor the courage of mighty men, can protect from the judgments of God. That is poor glory, which will thus quickly come to nothing. Thus hath the Lord said to me; and no word of his shall fall to the ground. We may be sure the Strength of Israel will not lie. Happy are those only whose riches and glory are out of the reach of invaders; all other prosperity will speedily pass away."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:22:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Isaiah 22:1-7","title":"Isaiah 22:1-7","text":"Why is Jerusalem in such terror? Her slain men are not slain with the sword, but with famine; or, slain with fear, disheartened. Their rulers fled, but were overtaken. The servants of God, who foresee and warn sinners of coming miseries, are affected by the prospect. But all the horrors of a city taken by storm, faintly shadow forth the terrors of the day of wrath."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:22:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":22,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 22:8-14","title":"Isaiah 22:8-14","text":"The weakness of Judah now appeared more than ever. Now also they discovered their carnal confidence and their carnal security. They looked to the fortifications. They made sure of water for the city. But they were regardless of God in all these preparations. They did not care for his glory in what they did. They did not depend upon him for a blessing on their endeavours. For every creature is to us what God makes it to be; and we must bless him for it, and use it for him. There was great contempt of God's wrath and justice, in contending with them. God's design was to humble them, and bring them to repentance. They walked contrary to this. Actual disbelief of another life after this, is at the bottom of the carnal security and brutish sensuality, which are the sin, the shame, and ruin of so great a part of mankind. God was displeased at this. It is a sin against the remedy, and it is not likely they should ever repent of it. Whether this unbelief works by presumption or despair, it produces the same contempt of God, and is a token that a man will perish wilfully."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:22:15-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":22,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Isaiah 22:15-25","title":"Isaiah 22:15-25","text":"This message to Shebna is a reproof of his pride, vanity, and security; what vanity is all earthly grandeur, which death will so soon end! What will it avail, whether we are laid in a magnificent tomb, or covered with the green sod? Those who, when in power, turn and toss others, will be justly turned and tossed themselves. Eliakim should be put into Shebna's place. Those called to places of trust and power, should seek to God for grace to enable them to do their duty. Eliakim's advancement is described. Our Lord Jesus describes his own power as Mediator, Rev. 3:7, that he has the key of David. His power in the kingdom of heaven, and in ordering all the affairs of that kingdom, is absolute. Rulers should be fathers to those under their government; and the honour men bring unto their families, by their piety and usefulness, is more to be valued than what they derive from them by their names and titles. The glory of this world gives a man no real worth or excellence; it is but hung upon him, and it will soon drop from him. Eliakim was compared to a nail in a sure place; all his family are said to depend upon him. In eastern houses, rows of large spikes were built up in the walls. Upon these the moveables and utensils were hung. Our Lord Jesus is as a nail in a sure place. That soul cannot perish, nor that concern fall to the ground, which is by faith hung upon Christ. He will set before the believer an open door, which no man can shut, and bring both body and soul to eternal glory. But those who neglect so great salvation will find, that when he shutteth none can open, whether it be shutting out from heaven, or shutting up in hell for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:23:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 23:1-14","title":"Isaiah 23:1-14","text":"Tyre was the mart of the nations. She was noted for mirth and diversions; and this made her loth to consider the warnings God gave by his servants. Her merchants were princes, and lived like princes. Tyre being destroyed and laid waste, the merchants should abandon her. Flee to shift for thine own safety; but those that are uneasy in one place, will be so in another; for when God's judgments pursue sinners, they will overtake them. Whence shall all this trouble come? It is a destruction from the Almighty. God designed to convince men of the vanity and uncertainty of all earthly glory. Let the ruin of Tyre warn all places and persons to take heed of pride; for he who exalts himself shall be abased. God will do it, who has all power in his hand; but the Chaldeans shall be the instruments."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:23:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":23,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Isaiah 23:15-18","title":"Isaiah 23:15-18","text":"The desolations of Tyre were not to be for ever. The Lord will visit Tyre in mercy. But when set at liberty, she will use her old arts of temptation. The love of worldly wealth is spiritual idolatry; and covetousness is spiritual idolatry. This directs those that have wealth, to use it in the service of God. When we abide with God in our worldly callings, when we do all in our power to further the gospel, then our merchandise and hire are holiness to the Lord, if we look to his glory. Christians should carry on business as God's servants, and use riches as his stewards."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:24:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 24:1-12","title":"Isaiah 24:1-12","text":"All whose treasures and happiness are laid up on earth, will soon be brought to want and misery. It is good to apply to ourselves what the Scripture says of the vanity and vexation of spirit which attend all things here below. Sin has turned the earth upside down; the earth is become quite different to man, from what it was when God first made it to be his habitation. It is, at the best, like a flower, which withers in the hands of those that please themselves with it, and lay it in their bosoms. The world we live in is a world of disappointment, a vale of tears; the children of men in it are but of few days, and full of trouble, See the power of God's curse, how it makes all empty, and lays waste all ranks and conditions. Sin brings these calamities upon the earth; it is polluted by the sins of men, therefore it is made desolate by God's judgments. Carnal joy will soon be at end, and the end of it is heaviness. God has many ways to imbitter wine and strong drink to those who love them; distemper of body, anguish of mind, and the ruin of the estate, will make strong drink bitter, and the delights of sense tasteless. Let men learn to mourn for sin, and rejoice in God; then no man, no event, can take their joy from them."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:24:13-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":24,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 24:13-15","title":"Isaiah 24:13-15","text":"There shall be a remnant preserved from the general ruin, and it shall be a devout and pious remnant. These few are dispersed; like the gleanings of the olive tree, hid under the leaves. The Lord knows those that are his; the world does not. When the mirth of carnal worldlings ceases, the joy of the saints is as lively as ever, because the covenant of grace, the fountain of their comforts, and the foundation of their hopes, never fails. Those who rejoice in the Lord can rejoice in tribulation, and by faith may triumph when all about them are in tears. They encourage their fellow-sufferers to do likewise, even those who are in the furnace of affliction. Or, in the valleys, low, dark, miry places. In every fire, even the hottest, in every place, even the remotest, let us keep up our good thoughts of God. If none of these trials move us, then we glorify the Lord in the fires."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:24:16-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":24,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Isaiah 24:16-23","title":"Isaiah 24:16-23","text":"Believers may be driven into the uttermost parts of the earth; but they are singing, not sighing. Here is terror to sinners; the prophet laments the miseries he saw breaking in like a torrent; and the small number of believers. He foresees that sin would abound. The meaning is plain, that evil pursues sinners. Unsteady, uncertain are all these things. Worldly men think to dwell in the earth as in a palace, as in a castle; but it shall be removed like a cottage, like a lodge put up for the night. It shall fall and not rise again; but there shall be new heavens and a new earth, in which shall dwell nothing but righteousness. Sin is a burden to the whole creation; it is a heavy burden, under which it groans now, and will sink at last. The high ones, that are puffed up with their grandeur, that think themselves out of the reach of danger, God will visit for their pride and cruelty. Let us judge nothing before the time, though some shall be visited. None in this world should be secure, though their condition be ever so prosperous; nor need any despair, though their condition be ever so deplorable. God will be glorified in all this. But the mystery of Providence is not yet finished. The ruin of the Redeemer's enemies must make way for his kingdom, and then the Sun of Righteousness will appear in full glory. Happy are those who take warning by the sentence against others; every impenitent sinner will sink under his transgression, and rise no more, while believers enjoy everlasting bliss."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:25:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 25:1-5","title":"Isaiah 25:1-5","text":"However this might show the deliverance of the Jews out of captivity, it looked further, to the praises that should be offered up to God for Christ's victories over our spiritual enemies, and the comforts he has provided for all believers. True faith simply credits the Lord's testimony, and relies on his truth to perform his promises. As God weakens the strong who are proud and secure, so he strengthens the weak that are humble, and stay themselves upon him. God protects his people in all weathers. The Lord shelters those who trust in him from the insolence of oppressors. Their insolence is but the noise of strangers; it is like the heat of the sun scorching in the middle of the day; but where is it when the sun is set? The Lord ever was, and ever will be, the Refuge of distressed believers. Having provided them a shelter, he teaches them to flee unto it."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:25:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":25,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 25:6-8","title":"Isaiah 25:6-8","text":"The kind reception of repentant sinners, is often in the New Testament likened to a feast. The guests invited are all people, Gentiles as well as Jews. There is that in the gospel which strengthens and makes glad the heart, and is fit for those who are under convictions of sin, and mourning for it. There is a veil spread over all nations, for all sat in darkness. But this veil the Lord will destroy, by the light of his gospel shining in the world, and the power of his Spirit opening men's eyes to receive it. He will raise those to spiritual life who were long dead in trespasses and sins. Christ will himself, in his resurrection, triumph over death. Grief shall be banished; there shall be perfect and endless joy. Those that mourn for sin shall be comforted. Those who suffer for Christ shall have consolations. But in the joys of heaven, and not short of them, will fully be brought to pass this saying, God shall wipe away all tears. The hope of this should now do away over-sorrow, all weeping that hinders sowing. Sometimes, in this world God takes away the reproach of his people from among men; however, it will be done fully at the great day. Let us patiently bear sorrow and shame now; both will be done away shortly."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:25:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":25,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 25:9-12","title":"Isaiah 25:9-12","text":"With joy and praise will those entertain the glad tidings of the Redeemer, who looked for him; and with a triumphant song will glorified saints enter into the joy of their Lord. And it is not in vain to wait for him; for the mercy comes at last, with abundant recompence for the delay. The hands once stretched out upon the cross, to make way for our salvation, will at length be stretched forth to destroy all impenitent sinners. Moab is here put for all adversaries of God's people; they shall all be trodden down or threshed. God shall bring down the pride of the enemies by one humbling judgment after another. This destruction of Moab is typical of Christ's victory, and the pulling down of Satan's strong holds. Therefore, beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord; for your labour is not in vain in the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:26:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 26:1-4","title":"Isaiah 26:1-4","text":"\"That day,\" seems to mean when the New Testament Babylon shall be levelled with the ground. The unchangeable promise and covenant of the Lord are the walls of the church of God. The gates of this city shall be open. Let sinners then be encouraged to join to the Lord. Thou wilt keep him in peace; in perfect peace, inward peace, outward peace, peace with God, peace of conscience, peace at all times, in all events. Trust in the Lord for that peace, that portion, which will be for ever. Whatever we trust to the world for, it will last only for a moment; but those who trust in God shall not only find in him, but shall receive from him, strength that will carry them to that blessedness which is for ever. Let us then acknowledge him in all our ways, and rely on him in all trials."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:26:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":26,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Isaiah 26:5-11","title":"Isaiah 26:5-11","text":"The way of the just is evenness, a steady course of obedience and holy conversation. And it is their happiness that God makes their way plain and easy. It is our duty, and will be our comfort, to wait for God, to keep up holy desires toward him in the darkest and most discouraging times. Our troubles must never turn us from God; and in the darkest, longest night of affliction, with our souls must we desire him; and this we must wait and pray to him for. We make nothing of our religion, whatever our profession may be, if we do not make heart-work of it. Though we come ever so early, we shall find God ready to receive us. The intention of afflictions is to teach righteousness: blessed is the man whom the Lord thus teaches. But sinners walk contrary to him. They will go on in their evil ways, because they will not consider what a God he is whose laws they persist in despising. Scorners and the secure will shortly feel, what now they will not believe, that it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. They will not see the evil of sin; but they shall see. Oh that they would abandon their sins, and turn to the Lord, that he may have mercy upon them."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:26:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":26,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Isaiah 26:12-19","title":"Isaiah 26:12-19","text":"Every creature, every business, any way serviceable to our comfort, God makes to be so; he makes that work for us which seemed to make against us. They had been slaves of sin and Satan; but by the Divine grace they were taught to look to be set free from all former masters. The cause opposed to God and his kingdom will sink at last. See our need of afflictions. Before, prayer came drop by drop; now they pour it out, it comes now like water from a fountain. Afflictions bring us to secret prayer. Consider Christ as the Speaker addressing his church. His resurrection from the dead was an earnest of all the deliverance foretold. The power of his grace, like the dew or rain, which causes the herbs that seem dead to revive, would raise his church from the lowest state. But we may refer to the resurrection of the dead, especially of those united to Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:26:20-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":26,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Isaiah 26:20","title":"Isaiah 26:20","text":",21 When dangers threaten, it is good to retire and lie hid; when we commend ourselves to God to hide us, he will hide us either under heaven or in heaven. Thus we shall be safe and happy in the midst of tribulations. It is but for a short time, as it were for a little moment; when over, it will seem as nothing. God's place is the mercy-seat; there he delights to be: when he punishes, he comes out of his place, for he has no pleasure in the death of sinners. But there is hardly any truth more frequently repeated in Scripture, than God's determined purpose to punish the workers of iniquity. Let us keep close to the Lord, and separate from the world; and let us seek comfort in secret prayer. A day of vengeance is coming on the world, and before it comes we are to expect tribulation and suffering. But because the Christian looks for these things, shall he be restless and dismayed? No, let him repose himself in his God. Abiding in him, the believer is safe. And let us wait patiently the fulfilling of God's promises."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:27:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 27:1-5","title":"Isaiah 27:1-5","text":"The Lord Jesus with his strong sword, the virtue of his death, and the preaching of his gospel, does and will destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, that old serpent. The world is a fruitless, worthless wilderness; but the church is a vineyard, a place that has great care taken of it, and from which precious fruits are gathered. God will keep it in the night of affliction and persecution, and in the day of peace and prosperity, the temptations of which are not less dangerous. God also takes care of the fruitfulness of this vineyard. We need the continual waterings of Divine grace; if these be at any time withdrawn, we wither, and come to nothing. Though God sometimes contends with his people, yet he graciously waits to be reconciled unto them. It is true, when he finds briers and thorns instead of vines, and they are set in array against him, he will tread them down and burn them. Here is a summary of the doctrine of the gospel, with which the church is to be watered every moment. Ever since sin first entered, there has been, on God's part, a righteous quarrel, but, on man's part, most unrighteous. Here is a gracious invitation given. Pardoning mercy is called the power of our Lord; let us take hold on that. Christ crucified is the power of God. Let us by lively faith take hold on his strength who is a strength to the needy, believing there is no other name by which we can be saved, as a man that is sinking catches hold of a bough, or cord, or plank, that is in his reach. This is the only way, and it is a sure way, to be saved. God is willing to be reconciled to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:27:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":27,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Isaiah 27:6-13","title":"Isaiah 27:6-13","text":"In the days of the gospel, the latter days, the gospel church shall be more firmly fixed than the Jewish church, and shall spread further. May our souls be continually watered and kept, that we may abound in the fruits of the Spirit, in all goodness, righteousness, and truth. The Jews yet are kept a separate and a numerous people; they have not been rooted out as those who slew them. The condition of that nation, through so many ages, forms a certain proof of the Divine origin of the Scriptures; and the Jews live amongst us, a continued warning against sin. But though winds are ever so rough, ever so high, God can say to them, Peace, be still. And though God will afflict his people, yet he will make their afflictions to work for the good of their souls. According to this promise, since the captivity in Babylon, no people have shown such hatred to idols and idolatry as the Jews. And to all God's people, the design of affliction is to part between them and sin. The affliction has done us good, when we keep at a distance from the occasions of sin, and use care that we may not be tempted to it. Jerusalem had been defended by grace and the Divine protection; but when God withdrew, she was left like a wilderness. This has awfully come to pass. And this is a figure of the deplorable state of the vineyard, the church, when it brought forth wild grapes. Sinners flatter themselves they shall not be dealt with severely, because God is merciful, and is their Maker. We see how weak those pleas will be."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:27:12-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":27,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Isaiah 27:12-13","title":"Isaiah 27:12-13","text":"Babylonish captivity, and their recovery from their present dispersion. This is further applicable to the preaching of the gospel, by which sinners are gathered into the grace of God; the gospel proclaims the acceptable year of the Lord. Those gathered by the sounding of the gospel trumpet, are brought in to worship God, and added to the church; and the last trumpet will gather the saints together."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:28:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 28:1-4","title":"Isaiah 28:1-4","text":"What men are proud of, be it ever so mean, is to them as a crown; but pride is the forerunner of destruction. How foolishly drunkards act! Those who are overcome with wine are overcome by Satan; and there is not greater drudgery in the world than hard drinking. Their health is ruined; men are broken in their callings and estates, and their families are ruined by it. Their souls are in danger of being undone for ever, and all merely to gratify a base lust. In God's professing people, like Israel, it is worse than in any other. And he is just in taking away the plenty they thus abuse. The plenty they were proud of, is but a fading flower. Like the early fruit, which, as soon as discovered, is plucked and eaten."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:28:5-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":28,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 28:5-15","title":"Isaiah 28:5-15","text":"The prophet next turns to Judah, whom he calls the residue of his people. Happy are those alone, who glory in the Lord of hosts himself. Hence his people get wisdom and strength for every service and every conflict. But it is only in Christ Jesus that the holy God communicates with sinful man. And whether those that teach are drunk with wine, or intoxicated with false doctrines and notions concerning the kingdom and salvation of the Messiah, they not only err themselves, but lead multitudes astray. All places where such persons have taught are filled with errors. For our instruction in the things of God, it is needful that the same precept and the same line should be often repeated to us, that we may the better understand them. God, by his word, calls us to what is really for our advantage; the service of God is the only true rest for those weary of the service of sin, and there is no refreshment but under the easy yoke of the Lord Jesus. All this had little effect upon the people. Those who will not understand what is plain, but scorn and despise it as mean and trifling, are justly punished. If we are at peace with God, we have, in effect, made a covenant with death; whenever it comes, it cannot do us any real damage, if we are Christ's. But to think of making death our friend, while by sin we are making God our enemy, is absurd. And do not they make lies their refuge who trust in their own righteousness, or to a death-bed repentance? which is a resolution to sin no more, when it is no longer in their power to do so."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:28:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":28,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Isaiah 28:16-22","title":"Isaiah 28:16-22","text":"Here is a promise of Christ, as the only foundation of hope for escaping the wrath to come. This foundation was laid in Zion, in the eternal counsels of God. This foundation is a stone, firm and able to support his church. It is a tried stone, a chosen stone, approved of God, and never failed any who made trial of it. A corner stone, binding together the whole building, and bearing the whole weight; precious in the sight of the Lord, and of every believer; a sure foundation on which to build. And he who in any age or nation shall believe this testimony, and rest all his hopes, and his never-dying soul on this foundation, shall never be confounded. The right effect of faith in Christ is, to quiet and calm the soul, till events shall be timed by Him, who has all times in his own hand and power. Whatever men trust to for justification, except the righteousness of Christ; or for wisdom, strength, and holiness, except the influences of the Holy Ghost; or for happiness, except the favour of God; that protection in which they thought to shelter themselves, will prove not enough to answer the intention. Those who rest in a righteousness of their own, will have deceived themselves: the bed is too short, the covering too narrow. God will be glorified in the fulfilling of his counsels. If those that profess to be members of God's church, make themselves like Philistines and Canaanites, they must expect to be dealt with as such. Then dare not to ridicule the reproofs of God's word, or the approaches of judgements."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:28:23-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":28,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Isaiah 28:23-29","title":"Isaiah 28:23-29","text":"The husbandman applies to his calling with pains and prudence, in all the works of it according to their nature. Thus the Lord, who has given men this wisdom, is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in his working. As the occasion requires, he threatens, corrects, spares, shows mercy, or executes vengeance. Afflictions are God's threshing instruments, to loosen us from the world, to part between us and our chaff, and to prepare us for use. God will proportion them to our strength; they shall be no heavier than there is need. When his end is answered, the trials and sufferings of his people shall cease; his wheat shall be gathered into the garner, but the chaff shall be burned with unquenchable fire."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:29:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 29:1-8","title":"Isaiah 29:1-8","text":"Ariel may signify the altar of burnt-offerings. Let Jerusalem know that outward religious services will not make men free from judgements. Hypocrites never can please God, nor make their peace with him. God had often and long, by a host of angels, encamped round about Jerusalem for protection and deliverance; but now he fought against it. Proud looks and proud language shall be brought down by humbling providences. The destruction of Jerusalem's enemies is foretold. The army of Sennacherib went as a dream; and thus the multitudes, that through successive ages fight against God's altar and worship, shall fall. Speedily will sinners awake from their soothing dreams in the pains of hell."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:29:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":29,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Isaiah 29:9-16","title":"Isaiah 29:9-16","text":"The security of sinners in sinful ways, is cause for lamentation and wonder. The learned men, through prejudice, said that the Divine prophecies were obscure; and the poor urged their want of learning. The Bible is a sealed book to every man, learned or unlearned, till he begins to study it with a simple heart and a teachable spirit, that he may thence learn the truth and the will of God. To worship God, is to approach him. And if the heart be full of his love and fear, out of the abundance of it the mouth will speak; but there are many whose religion is lip-labour only. When they pretend to be speaking to God, they are thinking of a thousand foolish things. They worship the God of Israel according to their own devices. Numbers are only formal in worship. And their religion is only to comply with custom, and to serve their own interest. But the wanderings of mind, and defects in devotion, which are the believer's burden, are very different from the withdrawing of the heart from God, so severely blamed. And those who make religion no more than a pretence, to serve a turn, deceive themselves. And as those that quarrel with God, so those that think to conceal themselves from him, in effect charge him with folly. But all their perverse conduct shall be entirely done away."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:29:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":29,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Isaiah 29:17-24","title":"Isaiah 29:17-24","text":"The wonderful change here foretold, may refer to the affairs of Judah, though it looks further. When a great harvest of souls was gathered to Christ from among the Gentiles, then the wilderness was turned into a fruitful field; and the Jewish church, that had long been a fruitful field, became as a deserted forest. Those who, when in trouble, can truly rejoice in God, shall soon have cause greatly to rejoice in him. The grace of meekness contributes to the increase of our holy joy. The enemies who were powerful shall become mean and weak. To complete the repose of God's people, the scorners at home shall be cut off by judgements. All are apt to speak unadvisedly, and to mistake what they hear, but it is very unfair to make a man an offender for a word. They did all they could to bring those into trouble who told them of their faults. But He that redeemed Abraham out of his snares and troubles, will redeem those who are, by faith, his true seed, out of theirs. It will be the greatest comfort to godly parents to see their children renewed creatures, the work of God's grace. May those who now err in spirit, and murmur against the truth, come to understanding, and learn true doctrine. The Spirit of truth shall set right their mistakes, and lead them into all truth. This should encourage us to pray for those that have erred, and are deceived. All who murmured at the truths of God, as hard sayings, shall learn and be aware what God designed in all. See the change religion produces in the hearts of men, and the peace and pleasure of a humble and devout spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:30:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Isaiah 30:1-7","title":"Isaiah 30:1-7","text":"It was often the fault and folly of the Jews, that when troubled by their neighbours on one side, they sought for succour from others, instead of looking up to God. Nor can we avoid the dreadful consequences of adding sin to sin, but by making the righteousness of Christ our refuge, and seeking for the sanctification of the Holy Spirit. Men have always been prone to lean to their own understandings, but this will end in their shame and misery. They would not trust in God. They took much pains to gain the Egyptians. The riches so spent turned to a bad account. See what dangers men run into who forsake God to follow their carnal confidences. The Creator is the Rock of ages, the creature a broken reed; we cannot expect too little from man, or too much from God. Our strength is to sit still, in humble dependence upon God and his goodness, and quiet submission to his will."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:30:8-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":30,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Isaiah 30:8-18","title":"Isaiah 30:8-18","text":"The Jews were the only professing people God then had in the world, yet many among them were rebellious. They had the light, but they loved darkness rather. The prophets checked them in their sinful pursuits, so that they could not proceed without fear; this they took amiss. But faithful ministers will not be driven from seeking to awaken sinners. God is the Holy One of Israel, and so they shall find him. They did not like to hear of his holy commandments and his hatred of sin; they desired that they might no more be reminded of these things. But as they despised the word of God, their sins undermined their safety. Their state would be dashed in pieces like a potter's vessel. Let us return from our evil ways, and settle in the way of duty; that is the way to be saved. Would we be strengthened, it must be in quietness and in confidence, keeping peace in our own minds, and relying upon God. They think themselves wiser than God; but the project by which they thought to save themselves was their ruin. Only here and there one shall escape, as a warning to others. If men will not repent, turn to God, and seek happiness in his favour and service, their desires will but hasten their ruin. Those who make God alone their confidence, will have comfort. God ever waits to be gracious to all that come to him by faith in Christ, and happy are those who wait for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:30:19-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":30,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Isaiah 30:19-26","title":"Isaiah 30:19-26","text":"God's people will soon arrive at the Zion above, and then they will weep no more for ever. Even now they would have more comfort, as well as holiness, if they were more constant in prayer. A famine of bread is not so great a judgment as a famine of the word of God. There are right-hand and left-hand errors; the tempter is busy courting us into by-paths. It is happy if, by the counsels of a faithful minister or friend, or the checks of conscience, and the strivings of God the Spirit, we are set right when doubting, and prevented from going wrong. They shall be cured of their idolatry. To all true penitents sin becomes very hateful. This is shown daily in the conversion of souls, by the power of Divine grace, to the fear and love of God. Abundant means of grace, with the influences of the Holy Spirit, would be extended to places destitute of them. The effect of this should be comfort and joy to the people of God. Light, that is, knowledge, shall increase. This is the light which the gospel brought into the world, and which proclaims healing to the broken-hearted."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:30:27-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":30,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Isaiah 30:27-33","title":"Isaiah 30:27-33","text":"God curbs and restrains from doing mischief. With a word he guides his people into the right way, but with a bridle he turns his enemies upon their own ruin. Here, in threatening the ruin of Sennacherib's army, the prophet points at the final and everlasting destruction of all impenitent sinners. Tophet was a valley near Jerusalem, where fires were continually burning to destroy things that were hurtful and offensive, and there the idolatrous Jews caused their children to pass through the fire to Moloch. This denotes the certainty of the destruction, as an awful emblem of the place of torment in the other world. No oppressor shall escape the Divine wrath. Let sinners then flee to Christ, seeking to be reconciled to Him, that they may be safe and happy, when destruction from the Almighty shall sweep away all the workers of iniquity."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:31:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 31:1-5","title":"Isaiah 31:1-5","text":"God will oppose the help sought from workers of iniquity. Sinners may be convicted of folly by plain and self-evident truths, which they cannot deny, but will not believe. There is no escaping the judgments of God; and evil pursues sinners. The Lord of hosts will come down to fight for Mount Zion. The Lion of the tribe of Judah will appear for the defence of his church. And as birds hovering over their young ones to protect them, with such compassion and affection will the Lord of hosts defend Jerusalem. He will so defend it, as to secure its safety."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:31:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 31:6-9","title":"Isaiah 31:6-9","text":"They have been backsliding children, yet children; let them return, and their backslidings shall be healed, though they have sunk deep into misery, and cannot easily recover. Many make an idol of their silver and gold, and by the love of that are drawn from God; but those who turn to God, will be ready to part with it. Then, when they have cast away their idols, shall the Assyrian fall by the sword of an angel, who strikes more strongly than a mighty man, yet more secretly than a mean man. God can make the stoutest heart to tremble. But if we keep up the fire of holy love and devotion in our hearts and houses, we may depend upon God to protect us and them."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:32:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 32:1-8","title":"Isaiah 32:1-8","text":"Christ our righteous King, and his true disciples, are evidently here intended. The consolations and graces of his Spirit are as rivers of water in this dry land; and as the overhanging rock affords refreshing shade and shelter to the weary traveller in the desert, so his power, truth, and love, yield the believer the only real protection and refreshment in the weary land through which he journeys to heaven. Christ bore the storm himself, to keep it off from us. To him let the trembling sinner flee for refuge; for he alone can protect and refresh us in every trial. See what pains sinners take in sin; they labour at it, their hearts are intent upon it, and with art they work iniquity; but this is our comfort, that they can do no more mischief than God permits. Let us seek to have our hearts more freed from selfishness. The liberal soul devises liberal things concerning God, and desires that He will grant wisdom and prudence, the comforts of his presence, the influence of his Spirit, and in due time the enjoyment of his glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:32:9-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":32,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Isaiah 32:9-20","title":"Isaiah 32:9-20","text":"When there was so much provocation given to the holy God, bad times might be expected. Alas! how many careless ones there are, who support self-indulgence by shameful niggardliness! We deserve to be deprived of the supports of life, when we make them the food of lusts. Let such tremble and be troubled. Blessed times shall be brought in by the pouring out of the Spirit from on high; then, and not till then, there will be good times. The present state of the Jews shall continue until a more abundant pouring out of the Spirit from on high. Peace and quietness shall be found in the way and work of righteousness. True satisfaction is to be had only in true religion. And real holiness is real happiness now, and shall be perfect happiness, that is, perfect holiness for ever. The good seed of the word shall be sown in all places, and be watered by Divine grace; and laborious, patient labourers shall be sent forth into God's husbandry."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:33:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 33:1-14","title":"Isaiah 33:1-14","text":"Here we have the proud and false destroyer justly reckoned with for all his fraud and violence. The righteous God often pays sinners in their own coin. Those who by faith humbly wait for God, shall find him gracious to them; as the day, so let the strength be. If God leaves us to ourselves any morning, we are undone; we must every morning commit ourselves to him, and go forth in his strength to do the work of the day. When God arises, his enemies are scattered. True wisdom and knowledge lead to strength of salvation, which renders us stedfast in the ways of God; and true piety is the only treasure which can never be plundered or spent. The distress Jerusalem was brought into, is described. God's time to appear for his people, is, when all other helpers fail. Let all who hear what God has done, acknowledge that he can do every thing. Sinners in Zion will have much to answer for, above other sinners. And those that rebel against the commands of the word, cannot take its comforts in time of need. His wrath will burn those everlastingly who make themselves fuel for it. It is a fire that shall never be quenched, nor ever go out of itself; it is the wrath of an ever-living God preying on the conscience of a never-dying soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:33:15-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":33,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Isaiah 33:15-24","title":"Isaiah 33:15-24","text":"The true believer watches against all occasions of sin. The Divine power will keep him safe, and his faith in that power will keep him easy. He shall want nothing needful for him. Every blessing of salvation is freely bestowed on all that ask with humble, believing prayer; and the believer is safe in time and for ever. Those that walk uprightly shall not only have bread given, and their water sure, but they shall, by faith, see the King of kings in his beauty, the beauty of holiness. The remembrance of the terror they were in, shall add to the pleasure of their deliverance. It is desirable to be quiet in our own houses, but much more so to be quiet in God's house; and in every age Christ will have a seed to serve him. Jerusalem had no large river running by it, but the presence and power of God make up all wants. We have all in God, all we need, or can desire. By faith we take Christ for our Prince and Saviour; he reigns over his redeemed people. All that refuse to have Him to reign over them, make shipwreck of their souls. Sickness is taken away in mercy, when the fruit of it is the taking away of sin. If iniquity be taken away, we have little reason to complain of outward affliction. This last verse leads our thoughts, not only to the most glorious state of the gospel church on earth, but to heaven, where no sickness or trouble can enter. He that blotteth out our transgressions, will heal our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:34:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 34:1-8","title":"Isaiah 34:1-8","text":"Here is a prophecy of the wars of the Lord, all which are both righteous and successful. All nations are concerned. And as they have all had the benefit of his patience, so all must expect to feel his resentment. The description of bloodshed suggests tremendous ideas of the Divine judgments. Idumea here denotes the nations at enmity with the church; also the kingdom of antichrist. Our thoughts cannot reach the horrors of that awful season, to those found opposing the church of Christ. There is a time fixed in the Divine counsels for the deliverance of the church, and the destruction of her enemies. We must patiently wait till then, and judge nothing before the time. Through Christ, mercy is exercised to every believer, consistently with justice, and his name is glorified."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:34:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":34,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Isaiah 34:9-17","title":"Isaiah 34:9-17","text":"Those who aim to ruin the church, can never do that, but will ruin themselves. What dismal changes sin can make! It turns a fruitful land into barrenness, a crowded city into a wilderness. Let us compare all we discover in the book of the Lord, with the dealings of providence around us, that we may be more diligent in seeking the kingdom of God and his righteousness. What the mouth of the Lord has commanded, his Spirit will perform. And let us observe how the evidences of the truth continually increase, as one prophecy after another is fulfilled, until these awful scenes bring in more happy days. As Israel was a figure of the Christian church, so the Edomites, their bitter enemies, represent the enemies of the kingdom of Christ. God's Jerusalem may be laid in ruins for a time, but the enemies of the church shall be desolate for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:35:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 35:1-4","title":"Isaiah 35:1-4","text":"Judea was prosperous in the days of Hezekiah, but the kingdom of Christ is the great subject intended. Converting grace makes the soul that was a wilderness, to rejoice with joy and singing, and to blossom abundantly. The feeble and faint-hearted are encouraged. This is the design of the gospel. Fear is weakening; the more we strive against it, the stronger we are, both for doing and suffering; and he that says to us, Be strong, has laid help for us upon One who is mighty. Assurance is given of the approach of Messiah, to take vengeance on the powers of darkness, to recompense with abundant comforts those that mourn in Zion; He will come and save. He will come again at the end of time, to punish those who have troubled his people; and to give those who were troubled such rest as will be a full reward for all their troubles."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:35:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":35,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Isaiah 35:5-10","title":"Isaiah 35:5-10","text":"When Christ shall come to set up his kingdom in the world, then wonders, great wonders, shall be wrought on men's souls. By the word and Spirit of Christ, the spiritually blind were enlightened; and those deaf to the calls of God were made to hear them readily. Those unable to do any thing good, by Divine grace were made active therein. Those that knew not how to speak of God or to God, had their lips opened to show forth his praise. When the Holy Ghost came upon the Gentiles that heard the word, then were the fountains of life opened. Most of the earth is still a desert; neither means of grace, spiritual worshippers, nor fruits of holiness, are to be found in it. But the way of religion and godliness shall be laid open. The way of holiness is the way of God's commandment; it is the good old way. And the way to heaven is a plain way. Those knowing but little, and unlearned, shall be kept from missing the road. It shall be a safe way; nothing can do them any real hurt. Christ, the way to God, shall be clearly made known; and the way of a believer's duty shall be plainly marked out. Let us then go forward cheerfully, assured that the end of this way shall be everlasting joy, and rest for the soul. Those who by faith are made citizens of the gospel Zion, rejoice in Christ Jesus; and their sorrows and sighs are made to flee away by Divine consolations. Thus these prophecies conclude. Our joyful hopes and prospects of eternal life should swallow up all the sorrows and all the joys of this present time. But of what avail is it to admire the excellence of God's word, unless we can call its precious promises our own? Do we love God, not only as our Creator, but because he gave his only Son to die for us? And are we walking in the ways of holiness? Let us try ourselves by such plain questions, rather than spend time on things that may be curious and amusing, but are unprofitable."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:38:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":38,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 38:1-8","title":"Isaiah 38:1-8","text":"When we pray in our sickness, though God send not to us such an answer as he here sent to Hezekiah, yet, if by his Spirit he bids us be of good cheer, assures us that our sins are forgiven, and that, whether we live or die, we shall be his, we do not pray in vain. See II Kin. 20:1-11."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:38:9-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":38,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Isaiah 38:9-22","title":"Isaiah 38:9-22","text":"We have here Hezekiah's thanksgiving. It is well for us to remember the mercies we receive in sickness. Hezekiah records the condition he was in. He dwells upon this; I shall no more see the Lord. A good man wishes not to live for any other end than that he may serve God, and have communion with him. Our present residence is like that of a shepherd in his hut, a poor, mean, and cold lodging, and with a trust committed to our charge, as the shepherd has. Our days are compared to the weaver's shuttle, Job 7:6, passing and repassing very swiftly, every throw leaving a thread behind it; and when finished, the piece is cut off, taken out of the loom, and showed to our Master to be judged of. A good man, when his life is cut off, his cares and fatigues are cut off with it, and he rests from his labours. But our times are in God's hand; he has appointed what shall be the length of the piece. When sick, we are very apt to calculate our time, but are still at uncertainty. It should be more our care how we shall get safe to another world. And the more we taste of the loving-kindness of God, the more will our hearts love him, and live to him. It was in love to our poor perishing souls that Christ delivered them. The pardon does not make the sin not to have been sin, but not to be punished as it deserves. It is pleasant to think of our recoveries from sickness, when we see them flowing from the pardon of sin. Hezekiah's opportunity to glorify God in this world, he made the business, and pleasure, and end of life. Being recovered, he resolves to abound in praising and serving God. God's promises are not to do away, but to quicken and encourage the use of means. Life and health are given that we may glorify God and do good."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:40:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":40,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Isaiah 40:1-11","title":"Isaiah 40:1-11","text":"All human life is a warfare; the Christian life is the most so; but the struggle will not last always. Troubles are removed in love, when sin is pardoned. In the great atonement of the death of Christ, the mercy of God is exercised to the glory of his justice. In Christ, and his sufferings, true penitents receive of the Lord's hand double for all their sins; for the satisfaction Christ made by his death was of infinite value. The prophet had some reference to the return of the Jews from Babylon. But this is a small event, compared with that pointed out by the Holy Ghost in the New Testament, when John the Baptist proclaimed the approach of Christ. When eastern princes marched through desert countries, ways were prepared for them, and hinderances removed. And may the Lord prepare our hearts by the teaching of his word and the convictions of his Spirit, that high and proud thoughts may be brought down, good desires planted, crooked and rugged tempers made straight and softened, and every hinderance removed, that we may be ready for his will on earth, and prepared for his heavenly kingdom. What are all that belongs to fallen man, or all that he does, but as the grass and the flower thereof! And what will all the titles and possessions of a dying sinner avail, when they leave him under condemnation! The word of the Lord can do that for us, which all flesh cannot. The glad tidings of the coming of Christ were to be sent forth to the ends of the earth. Satan is the strong man armed; but our Lord Jesus is stronger; and he shall proceed, and do all that he purposes. Christ is the good Shepherd; he shows tender care for young converts, weak believers, and those of a sorrowful spirit. By his word he requires no more service, and by his providence he inflicts no more trouble, than he will strengthen them for. May we know our Shepherd's voice, and follow him, proving ourselves his sheep."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:40:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":40,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Isaiah 40:12-17","title":"Isaiah 40:12-17","text":"All created beings shrink to nothing in comparison with the Creator. When the Lord, by his Spirit, made the world, none directed his Spirit, or gave advice what to do, or how to do it. The nations, in comparison of him, are as a drop which remains in the bucket, compared with the vast ocean; or as the small dust in the balance, which does not turn it, compared with all the earth. This magnifies God's love to the world, that, though it is of such small account and value with him, yet, for the redemption of it, he gave his only-begotten Son, John 3:16. The services of the church can make no addition to him. Our souls must have perished for ever, if the only Son of the Father had not given himself for us."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:40:18-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":40,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Isaiah 40:18-26","title":"Isaiah 40:18-26","text":"Whatever we esteem or love, fear or hope in, more than God, that creature we make equal with God, though we do not make images or worship them. He that is so poor, that he has scarcely a sacrifice to offer, yet will not be without a god of his own. They spared no cost upon their idols; we grudge what is spent in the service of our God. To prove the greatness of God, the prophet appeals to all ages and nations. Those who are ignorant of this, are willingly ignorant. God has the command of all creatures, and of all created things. The prophet directs us to use our reason as well as our senses; to consider who created the hosts of heaven, and to pay our homage to Him. Not one fails to fulfil his will. And let us not forget, that He spake all the promises, and engaged to perform them."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:40:27-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":40,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Isaiah 40:27-31","title":"Isaiah 40:27-31","text":"The people of God are reproved for their unbelief and distrust of God. Let them remember they took the names Jacob and Israel, from one who found God faithful to him in all his straits. And they bore these names as a people in covenant with Him. Many foolish frets, and foolish fears, would vanish before inquiry into the causes. It is bad to have evil thoughts rise in our minds, but worse to turn them into evil words. What they had known, and had heard, was sufficient to silence all these fears and distrusts. Where God had begun the work of grace, he will perfect it. He will help those who, in humble dependence on him, help themselves. As the day, so shall the strength be. In the strength of Divine grace their souls shall ascend above the world. They shall run the way of God's commandments cheerfully. Let us watch against unbelief, pride, and self-confidence. If we go forth in our own strength, we shall faint, and utterly fall; but having our hearts and our hopes in heaven, we shall be carried above all difficulties, and be enabled to lay hold of the prize of our high calling in Christ Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:41:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":41,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 41:1-9","title":"Isaiah 41:1-9","text":"Can any heathen god raise up one in righteousness, make what use of him he pleases, and make him victorious over the nations? The Lord did so with Abraham, or rather, he would do so with Cyrus. Sinners encourage one another in the ways of sin; shall not the servants of the living God stir up one another in his service? God's people are the seed of Abraham his friend. This is certainly the highest title ever given to a mortal. It means that Abraham, by Divine grace, was made like to God, and that he was admitted to communion with Him. Happy are the servants of the Lord, whom he has called to be his friends, and to walk with him in faith and holy obedience. Let not such as have thus been favoured yield to fear; for the contest may be sharp, but the victory shall be sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:41:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":41,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Isaiah 41:10-20","title":"Isaiah 41:10-20","text":"God speaks with tenderness; Fear thou not, for I am with thee: not only within call, but present with thee. Art thou weak? I will strengthen thee. Art thou in want of friends? I will help thee in the time of need. Art thou ready to fall? I will uphold thee with that right hand which is full of righteousness, dealing forth rewards and punishments. There are those that strive with God's people, that seek their ruin. Let not God's people render evil for evil, but wait God's time. It is the worm Jacob; so little, so weak, so despised and trampled on by every body. God's people are as worms, in humble thoughts of themselves, and in their enemies' haughty thoughts of them; worms, but not vipers, not of the serpent's seed. Every part of God's word is calculated to humble man's pride, and to make him appear little in his own eyes. The Lord will help them, for he is their Redeemer. The Lord will make Jacob to become a threshing instrument. God will make him fit for use, new, and having sharp spikes. This has fulfilment in the triumphs of the gospel of Christ, and of all faithful followers of Christ, over the power of darkness. God has provided comforts to supply all their wants, and to answer all their prayers. Our way to heaven lies through the wilderness of this world. The soul of man is in want, and seeks for satisfaction; but becomes weary of seeking that in the world, which is not to be had in it. Yet they shall have a constant supply, where one would least expect it. I will open rivers of grace, rivers of living water, which Christ spake of the Spirit, John 7:38,39. When God sets up his church in the Gentile wilderness, there shall be a great change, as if thorns and briers were turned into cedars, and fir-trees, and myrtles. These blessings are kept for the poor in spirit, who long for Divine enlightening, pardon, and holiness. And God will render their barren souls fruitful in the grace of his Spirit, that all who behold may consider it."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:41:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":41,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Isaiah 41:21-29","title":"Isaiah 41:21-29","text":"There needs no more to show the folly of sin, than to bring to notice the reasons given in defence of it. There is nothing in idols worthy of regard. They are less than nothing, and worse than nothing. Let the advocates of other doctrines than that of salvation through Christ, bring their arguments. Can they tell of a cure for human depravity? Jehovah has power which cannot be withstood; this he will make appear. But the certain knowledge of the future must be only with Jehovah, who fulfils his own plans. All prophecies, except those of the Bible, have been uncertain. In the work of redemption the Lord showed himself much more than in the release of the Jews from Babylon. The good tidings the Lord will send in the gospel, is a mystery hid from ages and generations. A Deliverer is raised up for us, of nobler name and greater power than the deliverer of the captive Jews. May we be numbered among his obedient servants and faithful friends."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:42:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":42,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 42:1-4","title":"Isaiah 42:1-4","text":"This prophecy was fulfilled in Christ, Matt. 12:17. Let our souls rely on him, and rejoice in him; then, for his sake, the Father will be well-pleased with us. The Holy Spirit not only came, but rested upon him, and without measure. He patiently bore the contradiction of sinners. His kingdom is spiritual; he was not to appear with earthly honours. He is tender of those oppressed with doubts and fears, as a bruised reed; those who are as smoking flax, as the wick of a lamp newly lighted, which is ready to go out again. He will not despise them, nor lay upon them more work or more suffering than they can bear. By a long course of miracles and his resurrection, he fully showed the truth of his holy religion. By the power of his gospel and grace he fixes principles in the minds of men, which tend to make them wise and just. The most distant nations wait for his law, wait for his gospel, and shall welcome it. If we would make our calling and election sure, and have the Father delight over us for good, we must behold, hear, believe in, and obey Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:42:5-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":42,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 42:5-12","title":"Isaiah 42:5-12","text":"The work of redemption brings back man to the obedience he owes to God as his Maker. Christ is the light of the world. And by his grace he opens the understandings Satan has blinded, and sets at liberty from the bondage of sin. The Lord has supported his church. And now he makes new promises, which shall as certainly be fulfilled as the old ones were. When the Gentiles are brought into the church, he is glorified in them and by them. Let us give to God those things which are his, taking heed that we do not serve the creature more than the Creator."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:42:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":42,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Isaiah 42:13-17","title":"Isaiah 42:13-17","text":"The Lord will appear in his power and glory. He shall cry, in the preaching of his word. He shall cry aloud in the gospel woes, which must be preached with gospel blessings, to awaken a sleeping world. He shall conquer by the power of his Spirit. And those that contradict and blaspheme his gospel, he shall put to silence and shame; and that which hinders its progress shall be taken out of the way. To those who by nature were blind, God will show the way to life and happiness by Jesus Christ. They are weak in knowledge, but He will make darkness light. They are weak in duty, but their way shall be plain. Those whom God brings into the right way, he will guide in it. This passage is a prophecy, and is also applicable to every believer; for the Lord will never leave nor forsake them."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:42:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":42,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Isaiah 42:18-25","title":"Isaiah 42:18-25","text":"Observe the call given to this people, and the character given of them. Multitudes are ruined for want of observing that which they cannot but see; they perish, not through ignorance, but carelessness. The Lord is well-pleased in the making known his own righteousness. For their sins they were spoiled of all their possessions. This fully came to pass in the destruction of the Jewish nation. There is no resisting, nor escaping God's anger. See the mischief sin makes; it provokes God to anger. And those not humbled by lesser judgments, must expect greater. Alas! how many professed Christians are blind as the benighted heathen! While the Lord is well-pleased in saving sinners through the righteousness of Christ he will also glorify his justice, by punishing all proud despisers. Seeing God has poured out his wrath on his once-favoured people, because of their sins, let us fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of us should be found to come short of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:43:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":43,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Isaiah 43:1-7","title":"Isaiah 43:1-7","text":"God's favour and good-will to his people speak abundant comfort to all believers. The new creature, wherever it is, is of God's forming. All who are redeemed with the blood of his Son, he has set apart for himself. Those that have God for them need not fear who or what can be against them. What are Egypt and Ethiopia, all their lives and treasures, compared with the blood of Christ? True believers are precious in God's sight, his delight is in them, above any people. Though they went as through fire and water, yet, while they had God with them, they need fear no evil; they should be born up, and brought out. The faithful are encouraged. They were to be assembled from every quarter. And with this pleasing object in view, the prophet again dissuades from anxious fears."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:43:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":43,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Isaiah 43:8-13","title":"Isaiah 43:8-13","text":"Idolaters are called to appear in defence of their idols. Those who make them, and trust in them, are like unto them. They have the shape and faculties of men; but they have not common sense. But God's people know the power of his grace, the sweetness of his comforts, the kind care of his providence, and the truth of his promise. All servants of God can give such an account of what he has wrought in them, and done for them, as may lead others to know and believe his power, truth, and love"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:43:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":43,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Isaiah 43:14-21","title":"Isaiah 43:14-21","text":"The deliverance from Babylon is foretold, but there is reference to greater events. The redemption of sinners by Christ, the conversion of the Gentiles, and the recall of the Jews, are described. All that is to be done to rescue sinners, and to bring the believer to glory, is little, compared with that wondrous work of love, the redemption of man."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:43:22-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":43,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Isaiah 43:22-28","title":"Isaiah 43:22-28","text":"Those who neglect to call upon God, are weary of him. The Master tired not the servants with his commands, but they tired him with disobedience. What were the riches of God's mercy toward them? I, even I, am he who yet blotteth out thy transgressions. This encourages us to repent, because there is forgiveness with God, and shows the freeness of Divine mercy. When God forgives, he forgets. It is not for any thing in us, but for his mercies' sake, his promise' sake; especially for his Son's sake. He is pleased to reckon it his honour. Would man justify himself before God? The attempt is desperate: our first father broke the covenant, and we all have copied his example. We have no reason to expect pardon, except we seek it by faith in Christ; and that is always attended by true repentance, and followed by newness of life, by hatred of sin, and love to God. Let us then put him in remembrance of the promises he has made to the penitent, and the satisfaction his Son has made for them. Plead these with him in wrestling for pardon; and declare these things, that thou mayest be justified freely by his grace. This is the only way, and it is a sure way to peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:44:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":44,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 44:1-8","title":"Isaiah 44:1-8","text":"Israel is here called Jeshurun, which means \"the upright one.\" Such only are Israelites indeed, in whom is no guile. Those that serve God he will own. He will help them over difficulties, and in their services. Water is the emblem of the Holy Spirit; as water refreshes, cleanses, and makes the earth fruitful, so do his influences the soul. This gift of the Holy Ghost is the great blessing, the plentiful pouring out of which God kept for the latter days. Where God gives his Spirit, he will give all other blessings. Hereby shall be a great increase of the church; thus it shall be spread to distant places. Was there any other Rock, or Protector, that could defend them? None besides could foretell these things to come, of which God by his prophets gave notice. All was set in order in the Divine predictions, as well as in the Divine purposes. Could any other have done so? Who can compare with Israel's Redeemer and King?"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:44:9-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":44,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Isaiah 44:9-20","title":"Isaiah 44:9-20","text":"Image-making is described, to expose the folly of idolaters. Though a man had used part of a log for fuel, he fell down before an image made of the remainder, praying it to deliver him. Man greatly dishonours God, when he represents him after the image of man. Satan blinds the eyes of unbelievers, causing absurd reasonings in matters of religion. Whether men seek happiness in worldly things, or run into unbelief, superstition, or any false system, they feed on ashes. A heart deceived by pride, love of sin, and departure from God, turns men aside from his holy truth and worship. While the affections are depraved, a man holds fast the lie as his best treasure. Are our hearts set upon the wealth of the world and its pleasures? They will certainly prove a lie. If we trust to outward professions and doings, as if those would save us, we deceive ourselves. Self-suspicion is the first step towards self-deliverance. He that would deliver his soul, must question his conscience, Is there not a lie in my right hand?"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:44:21-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":44,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Isaiah 44:21-28","title":"Isaiah 44:21-28","text":"Return unto me. It is the great concern of those who have backslidden from God, like the Jews of old, to hasten their return to him. The work of redemption wrought for us by Christ, encourages to hope for all blessings from him. Our transgressions and our sins are as a thick cloud between heaven and earth: sins separate between us and God; they threaten a storm of wrath. When God pardons sin, he blots out, he dispels this cloud, this thick cloud, so that the way to heaven is open again. The cloud is scattered by the Sun of righteousness; it is quite gone. The comforts that flow into the soul when sin is pardoned, are like clear shining after clouds and rain. Let not Israel be discouraged; nothing is too hard for God: having made all, he can make what use he pleases of any. Those that learn to know Christ, see all knowledge to be foolishness, in comparison with the knowledge of him. And his enemies will find their counsels turned into foolishness, and themselves taken in their craftiness. The exact fulfilling the prophecies of Scripture confirms the truth of the whole, and proves its Divine origin. The particular favours God designed for his people in captivity, were foretold here, long before they went into captivity. Very great difficulties would be in the way of their deliverance; but it is promised that by Divine power they should all be removed. God knew who should be the Deliverer of his people; and let his church know it, that when they heard such a name talked of, they might know their redemption drew nigh. It is the greatest honour of the greatest men, to be employed as instruments of the Divine favour to his people. In things wherein men serve themselves, and look no further, God makes them do all his pleasure. And a nobler Shepherd than Cyrus does his Father's will, till his work is fully completed."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:45:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":45,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 45:1-4","title":"Isaiah 45:1-4","text":"Cyrus is called God's anointed; he was designed and qualified for his great service by the counsel of God. The gates of Babylon which led to the river, were left open the night that Cyrus marched his army into the empty channel. The Lord went before him, giving entrance to the cities he besieged. He gave him also treasures, which had been hidden in secret places. The true God was to Cyrus an unknown God; yet God foreknew him; he called him by his name. The exact fulfilment of this must have shown Cyrus that Jehovah was the only true God, and that it was for the sake of Israel that he was prospered. In all the changes of states and kingdoms, God works out the good of his church."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:45:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":45,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Isaiah 45:5-10","title":"Isaiah 45:5-10","text":"There is no God beside Jehovah. There is nothing done without him. He makes peace, put here for all good; and creates evil, not the evil of sin, but the evil of punishment. He is the Author of all that is true, holy, good, or happy; and evil, error, and misery, came into the world by his permission, through the wilful apostacy of his creatures, but are restrained and overruled to his righteous purpose. This doctrine is applied, for the comfort of those that earnestly longed, yet quietly waited, for the redemption of Israel. The redemption of sinners by the Son of God, and the pouring out the Spirit, to give success to the gospel, are chiefly here intended. We must not expect salvation without righteousness; together the Lord hath created them. Let not oppressors oppose God's designs for his people. Let not the poor oppressed murmur, as if God dealt unkindly with them. Men are but earthen pots; they are broken potsherds, and are very much made so by mutual contentions. To contend with Him is as senseless as for clay to find fault with the potter. Let us turn God's promises into prayers, beseeching him that salvation may abound among us, and let us rest assured that the Judge of all the earth will do right."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:45:11-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":45,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Isaiah 45:11-19","title":"Isaiah 45:11-19","text":"Believers may ask in prayer for what they need; if for their good, it will not be withheld. But how common to hear God called to account for his dealings with man! Cyrus provided for the returning Jews. Those redeemed by Christ shall be provided for. The restoration would convince many, and convert some; and all that truly join the Lord, find his service perfect freedom. Though God be his people's God and Saviour, yet sometimes he lays them under his frowns; but let them wait upon the Lord who hides his face. There is a world without end; and it will be well or ill with us, according as it shall be with us in that world. The Lord we serve and trust, is God alone. All that God has said is plain, satisfactory, and just. As God in his word calls us to seek him, so he never denied believing prayers, nor disappointed believing expectations. He gives grace sufficient, and comfort and satisfaction of soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:45:20-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":45,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Isaiah 45:20-25","title":"Isaiah 45:20-25","text":"The nations are exhorted to draw near to Jehovah. None besides is able to help; he is the Saviour, who can save without the assistance of any, but without whom none can save. If the heart is brought into the obedience of Christ, the knee will cheerfully obey his commands. To Christ men shall come from every nation for blessings; all that hate his cause shall be put to shame, and all believers shall rejoice in him as their Friend and Portion. All must come to him: may we now come to him as the Lord our Righteousness, walking according to his commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:46:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":46,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 46:1-4","title":"Isaiah 46:1-4","text":"The heathen insulted the Jews, as if their idols Bel and Nebo were too hard for Jehovah. But their worshippers cannot help them; both the idols and the idolaters are gone into captivity. Let not God's people be afraid of either. Those things from which ungodly men expect safety and happiness, will be found unable to save them from death and hell. The true God will never fail his worshippers. The history of the life of every believer is a kind of abstract of the history of Israel. Our spiritual life is upheld by his grace, as constantly as our natural life by his providence. And God will never leave them. The Author will be the Finisher of their well-being, when, by decays, they need help as much as in infancy. This promise to Israel, enfeebled and grown old as a nation, is applicable to every aged follower of Christ. When compassed about with infirmities, and perhaps those around begin to grow weary of you, yet I am He that I have promised to be, He that you would have me to be. I will bear you up; carry you on in your way, and carry you home at last. If we learn to trust in and love him, we need not be anxious about our remaining days or years; he will still provide for us and watch over us, both as the creatures of his power, and as new-created by his Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:46:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":46,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Isaiah 46:5-13","title":"Isaiah 46:5-13","text":"Here the folly of those who made idols, and then prayed to them, is exposed. How does the profuseness of idolaters shame the niggardliness of many who call themselves God's servants, but are for a religion which costs them nothing! The service of sin always costs a great deal. God puts it to them what senseless, helpless things idols are. Let, then, the Jews show themselves men, avoiding such abominations. Many Scripture prophecies, delivered long ago, are not yet fulfilled; but the fulfilling of some is an earnest that the rest will come to pass. Nothing can help more to make us easy, than to be assured that God will do all his pleasure. Even those who know not and mind not God's revealed will, are called and used to fulfil the counsels of his secret will. Heaven and earth shall pass away, sooner than one tittle of the word of God. Obstinate sinners are addressed. Such were far from acceptance, but they were summoned to hearken to the word of the Lord. The salvation of a sinner begins with a humble and contrite heart, that trembles at God's word, with godly sorrow working true repentance, and faith in his mercy, through the obedience unto death of our Divine Surety. Christ, as the Divine righteousness and salvation to his people, would come in the appointed time. His salvation abides in his church for all believers."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:47:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":47,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Isaiah 47:1-6","title":"Isaiah 47:1-6","text":"Babylon is represented under the emblem of a female in deep distress. She was to be degraded and endure sufferings; and is represented sitting on the ground, grinding at the handmill, the lowest and most laborious service. God was righteous in his vengeance, and none should interpose. The prophet exults in the Lord of hosts, as the Redeemer and Holy One of Israel. God often permits wicked men to prevail against his people; but those who cruelly oppress them will be punished."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:47:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":47,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 47:7-15","title":"Isaiah 47:7-15","text":"Let us beware of acting and speaking as Babylon did; of trusting in tyranny and oppression; of boasting as to our abilities, relying on ourselves, and ascribing success to our own prudence and wisdom; lest we partake of her plagues. Those in the height of prosperity, are apt to fancy themselves out of the reach of adversity. It is also common for sinners to think they shall be safe, because they think to be secret in wicked ways. But their security shall be their ruin. Let us draw from such passages as the foregoing, those lessons of humility and trust in God which they convey. If we believe the word of God, we may know how it will be with the righteous and the wicked to all eternity. We may learn how to escape the wrath to come, to glorify God, to have peace through life, hope in death, and everlasting happiness. Let us then stand aloof from all delusions."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:48:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":48,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 48:1-8","title":"Isaiah 48:1-8","text":"The Jews valued themselves on descent from Jacob, and used the name of Jehovah as their God. They prided themselves respecting Jerusalem and the temple, yet there was no holiness in their lives. If we are not sincere in religion, we do but take the name of the Lord in vain. By prophecy they were shown how God would deal with them, long before it came to pass. God has said and done enough to prevent men's boasting of themselves, which makes the sin and ruin of the proud worse; sooner or later every mouth shall be stopped, and all become silent before Him. We are all born children of disobedience. Where original sin is, actual sin will follow. Does not the conscience of every man witness to the truth of Scripture? May the Lord prove us, and render us doers of the word."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:48:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":48,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 48:9-15","title":"Isaiah 48:9-15","text":"We have nothing ourselves to plead with God, why he should have mercy upon us. It is for his praise, to the honour of his mercy, to spare. His bringing men into trouble was to do them good. It was to refine them, but not as silver; not so thoroughly as men refine silver. If God should take that course, they are all dross, and, as such, might justly be put away. He takes them as refined in part only. Many have been brought home to God as chosen vessels, and a good work of grace begun in them, in the furnace of affliction. It is comfort to God's people, that God will secure his own honour, therefore work deliverance for them. And if God delivers his people, he cannot be at a loss for instruments to be employed. God has formed a plan, in which, for his own sake, and the glory of his grace, he saves all that come to Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:48:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":48,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Isaiah 48:16-22","title":"Isaiah 48:16-22","text":"The Holy Spirit qualifies for service; and those may speak boldly, whom God and his Spirit send. This is to be applied to Christ. He was sent, and he had the Spirit without measure. Whom God redeems, he teaches; he teaches to profit by affliction, and then makes them partakers of his holiness. Also, by his grace he leads them in the way of duty; and by his providence he leads in the way of deliverance. God did not afflict them willingly. If their sins had not turned them away, their peace should have been always flowing and abundant. Spiritual enjoyments are ever joined with holiness of life and regard to God's will. It will make the misery of the disobedient the more painful, to think how happy they might have been. And here is assurance given of salvation out of captivity. Those whom God designs to bring home to himself, he will take care of, that they want not for their journey. This is applicable to the grace laid up for us in Jesus Christ, from whom all good flows to us, as the water to Israel out of the rock, for that Rock was Christ. The spiritual blessings of redemption, and the rescue of the church from antichristian tyranny, are here pointed to. But whatever changes take place, the Lord warned impenitent sinners that no good would come to them; that inward anguish and outward trouble, which spring from guilt and from the Divine wrath, must be their portion for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:49:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Isaiah 49:1-6","title":"Isaiah 49:1-6","text":"The great Author of redemption shows the authority for his work. The sword of his word slays the lusts of his people, and all at enmity with them. His sharp arrows wound the conscience; but all these wounds will be healed, when the sinner prays to him for mercy. But even the Redeemer, who spake as never man spake in his personal ministry, often seemed to labour in vain. And if Jacob will not be brought back to God, and Israel will not be gathered, still Christ will be glorious. This promise is in part fulfilled in the calling of the Gentiles. Men perish in darkness. But Christ enlightens men, and so makes them holy and happy."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:49:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 49:7-12","title":"Isaiah 49:7-12","text":"The Father is the Lord, the Redeemer, and Holy One of Israel, as sending the Son to be the Redeemer. Man, whom he came to save, put contempt upon him. To this he submitted for our salvation. He is a pledge for all the blessings of the covenant; in him God was reconciling the world to himself. Pardoning mercy is a release from the curse of the law; renewing grace is a release from the dominion of sin: both are from Christ. He saith to those in darkness, Show yourselves. Not only see, but be seen, to the glory of God, and your own comforts. Though there are difficulties in the way to heaven, yet the grace of God will carry us over them, and make even the mountains a way. This denotes the free invitations and the encouraging promises of the gospel, and the outpouring of the Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:49:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Isaiah 49:13-17","title":"Isaiah 49:13-17","text":"Let there be universal joy, for God will have mercy upon the afflicted, because of his compassion; upon his afflicted, because of his covenant. We have no more reason to question his promise and grace, than we have to question his providence and justice. Be assured that God has a tender affection for his church and people; he would not have them to be discouraged. Some mothers do neglect their children; but God's compassions to his people, infinitely exceed those of the tenderest parents toward their children. His setting them as a mark on his hand, or a seal upon his arm, denotes his being ever mindful of them. As far as we have scriptural evidence that we belong to his ransomed flock, we may be sure that he will never forsake us. Let us then give diligence to make our calling and election sure, and rejoice in the hope and glory of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:49:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Isaiah 49:18-23","title":"Isaiah 49:18-23","text":"Zion is addressed as an afflicted widow, bereaved of her children. Numbers flock to her, and she is assured that they come to be a comfort to her. There are times when the church is desolate and few in number; yet its desolations shall not last for ever, and God will repair them. God can raise up friends for returning Israelites, even among Gentiles. They shall bring their children, and make them thy children. Let all deal tenderly and carefully with young converts and beginners in religion. Princes shall protect the church. It shall appear that God is the sovereign Lord of all. And those who in the exercise of faith, hope, and patience, wait on God for the fulfilment of his promises, shall never be confounded."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:49:24-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Isaiah 49:24-26","title":"Isaiah 49:24-26","text":"We were lawful captives to the justice of God, yet delivered by a price of unspeakable value. Here is an express promise: Even the prey of the terrible shall be delivered. We may here view Satan deprived of his prey, bound and cast into the pit; and all the powers that have combined to enslave, persecute, or corrupt the church, are destroyed; that all the earth may know that our Saviour and Redeemer is Jehovah, the mighty One of Jacob. And every effort we make to rescue our fellow-sinners from the bondage of Satan, is, in some degree, helping forward that great change."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:50:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":50,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Isaiah 50:1-3","title":"Isaiah 50:1-3","text":"Those who have professed to be people of God, and seem to be dealt severely with, are apt to complain, as if God had been hard with them. Here is an answer for such murmurings; God never deprived any of their advantages, except for their sins. The Jews were sent into Babylon for their idolatry, a sin which broke the covenant; and they were at last rejected for crucifying the Lord of glory. God called on them to leave their sins, and prevent their own ruin. Last of all, the Son came to his own, but his own received him not. When God calls men to happiness, and they will not answer, they are justly left to be miserable. To silence doubts concerning his power, proofs of it are given. The wonders which attended his sufferings and death, proclaimed that he was the Son of God, Matt. 27:54."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:50:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":50,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 50:4-9","title":"Isaiah 50:4-9","text":"As Jesus was God and man in one person, we find him sometimes speaking, or spoken of, as the Lord God; at other times, as man and the servant of Jehovah. He was to declare the truths which comfort the broken, contrite heart, those weary of sin, harassed with afflictions. And as the Holy Spirit was upon him, that he might speak as never man spake; so the same Divine influence daily wakened him to pray, to preach the gospel, and to receive and deliver the whole will of the Father. The Father justified the Son when he accepted the satisfaction he made for the sin of man. Christ speaks in the name of all believers. Who dares to be an enemy to those unto whom he is a Friend? or who will contend with those whom he is an Advocate? Thus St. Paul applies it, Rom. 8:33."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:50:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":50,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Isaiah 50:10","title":"Isaiah 50:10","text":",11 A child of God is afraid of incurring his displeasure. This grace usually appears most in believers when in darkness, when other graces appear not. Those that truly fear God, obey the voice of Christ. A sincere servant of God may for a long time be without views of eternal happiness. What is likely to be an effectual cure in this sad case? Let him trust in the name of the Lord; and let him stay himself upon the promises of the covenant, and build his hopes on them. Let him trust in Christ, trust in that name of his, The Lord our Righteousness; stay himself upon God as his God, in and through a Mediator. Presuming sinners are warned not to trust in themselves. Their own merit and sufficiency are light and heat to them. Creature-comforts are as sparks, short-lived, and soon gone; yet the children of this world, while they last, seek to warm themselves by them, and walk with pride and pleasure in the light of them. Those that make the world their comfort, and their own righteousness their confidence, will certainly meet with bitterness in the end. A godly man's way may be dark, but his end shall be peace and everlasting light. A wicked man's way may be pleasant, but his end and abode for ever will be utter darkness."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:51:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":51,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Isaiah 51:1-3","title":"Isaiah 51:1-3","text":"It is good for those privileged by the new birth, to consider that they were shapen in sin. This should cause low thoughts of ourselves, and high thoughts of Divine grace. It is the greatest comfort to be made serviceable to the glory of God. The more holiness men have, and the more good they do, the more gladness they have. Let us seriously reflect upon our guilt. To do so will tend to keep the heart humble, and the conscience awake and tender. They make Christ more precious to the soul, and give strength to our attempts and prayers for others."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:51:4-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":51,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 51:4-8","title":"Isaiah 51:4-8","text":"The gospel of Christ shall be preached and published. How shall we escape if we neglect it? There is no salvation without righteousness. The soul shall, as to this world, vanish like smoke, and the body be thrown by like a worn-out garment. But those whose happiness is in Christ's righteousness and salvation, will have the comfort of it when time and days shall be no more. Clouds darken the sun, but do not stop its course. The believer will enjoy his portion, while revilers of Christ are in darkness"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:51:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":51,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Isaiah 51:9-16","title":"Isaiah 51:9-16","text":"The people whom Christ has redeemed with his blood, as well as by his power, will obtain joyful deliverance from every enemy. He that designs such joy for us at last, will he not work such deliverance in the mean time, as our cases require? In this world of changes, it is a short step from joy to sorrow, but in that world, sorrow shall never come in view. They prayed for the display of God's power; he answers them with consolations of his grace. Did we dread to sin against God, we should not fear the frowns of men. Happy is the man that fears God always. And Christ's church shall enjoy security by the power and providence of the Almighty."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:51:17-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":51,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Isaiah 51:17-23","title":"Isaiah 51:17-23","text":"God calls upon his people to mind the things that belong to their everlasting peace. Jerusalem had provoked God, and was made to taste the bitter fruits. Those who should have been her comforters, were their own tormentors. They have no patience by which to keep possesion of their own souls, nor any confidence in God's promise, by which to keep possession of its comfort. Thou art drunken, not as formerly, with the intoxicating cup of Babylon's idolatries, but with the cup of affliction. Know, then, the cause of God's people may for a time seem as lost, but God will protect it, by convincing the conscience, or confounding the projects, of those that strive against it. The oppressors required souls to be subjected to them, that every man should believe and worship as they would have them. But all they could gain by violence was, that people were brought to outward hypocritical conformity, for consciences cannot be forced."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:52:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":52,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 52:1-12","title":"Isaiah 52:1-12","text":"The gospel proclaims liberty to those bound with fears. Let those weary and heavy laden under the burden of sin, find relief in Christ, shake themselves from the dust of their doubts and fears, and loose themselves from those bands. The price paid by the Redeemer for our salvation, was not silver or gold, or corruptible things, but his own precious blood. Considering the freeness of this salvation, and how hurtful to temporal comfort sins are, we shall more value the redemption which is in Christ. Do we seek victory over every sin, recollecting that the glory of God requires holiness in every follower of Christ? The good news is, that the Lord Jesus reigns. Christ himself brought these tidings first. His ministers proclaim these good tidings: keeping themselves clean from the pollutions of the world, they are beautiful to those to whom they are sent. Zion's watchmen could scarcely discern any thing of God's favour through the dark cloud of their afflictions; but now the cloud is scattered, they shall plainly see the performance. Zion's waste places shall then rejoice; all the world will have the benefit. This is applied to our salvation by Christ. Babylon is no place for Israelites. And it is a call to all in the bondage of sin and Satan, to use the liberty Christ has proclaimed. They were to go with diligent haste, not to lose time nor linger; but they were not to go with distrustful haste. Those in the way of duty, are under God's special protection; and he that believes this, will not hasten for fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:52:13-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":52,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 52:13-15","title":"Isaiah 52:13-15","text":"Here begins that wonderful, minute, and faithful description of the office, character, and glory of the Messiah, which has struck conviction to many of the most hardened unbelievers. Christ is Wisdom itself; in the work of our redemption there appeared the wisdom of God in a mystery. Those that saw him, said, Surely never man looked so miserable: never was sorrow like unto his sorrow. But God highly exalted him. That shall be discovered by the gospel of Christ, which could never be told in any other way. And Christ having once shed his blood for sinners, its power still continues. May all opposers see the wisdom of ceasing from their opposition, and be made partakers of the blood of sprinkling, and the baptism of the Holy Ghost; obeying him, and praising his salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:53:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":53,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Isaiah 53:1-3","title":"Isaiah 53:1-3","text":"No where in all the Old Testament is it so plainly and fully prophesied, that Christ ought to suffer, and then to enter into his glory, as in this chapter. But to this day few discern, or will acknowledge, that Divine power which goes with the word. The authentic and most important report of salvation for sinners, through the Son of God, is disregarded. The low condition he submitted to, and his appearance in the world, were not agreeable to the ideas the Jews had formed of the Messiah. It was expected that he should come in pomp; instead of that, he grew up as a plant, silently, and insensibly. He had nothing of the glory which one might have thought to meet with him. His whole life was not only humble as to outward condition, but also sorrowful. Being made sin for us, he underwent the sentence sin had exposed us to. Carnal hearts see nothing in the Lord Jesus to desire an interest in him. Alas! by how many is he still despised in his people, and rejected as to his doctrine and authority!"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:53:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":53,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 53:4-9","title":"Isaiah 53:4-9","text":"In these verses is an account of the sufferings of Christ; also of the design of his sufferings. It was for our sins, and in our stead, that our Lord Jesus suffered. We have all sinned, and have come short of the glory of God. Sinners have their beloved sin, their own evil way, of which they are fond. Our sins deserve all griefs and sorrows, even the most severe. We are saved from the ruin, to which by sin we become liable, by laying our sins on Christ. This atonement was to be made for our sins. And this is the only way of salvation. Our sins were the thorns in Christ's head, the nails in his hands and feet, the spear in his side. He was delivered to death for our offences. By his sufferings he purchased for us the Spirit and grace of God, to mortify our corruptions, which are the distempers of our souls. We may well endure our lighter sufferings, if He has taught us to esteem all things but loss for him, and to love him who has first loved us."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:53:10-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":53,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 53:10-12","title":"Isaiah 53:10-12","text":"Come, and see how Christ loved us! We could not put him in our stead, but he put himself. Thus he took away the sin of the world, by taking it on himself. He made himself subject to death, which to us is the wages of sin. Observe the graces and glories of his state of exaltation. Christ will not commit the care of his family to any other. God's purposes shall take effect. And whatever is undertaken according to God's pleasure shall prosper. He shall see it accomplished in the conversion and salvation of sinners. There are many whom Christ justifies, even as many as he gave his life a ransom for. By faith we are justified; thus God is most glorified, free grace most advanced, self most abased, and our happiness secured. We must know him, and believe in him, as one that bore our sins, and saved us from sinking under the load, by taking it upon himself. Sin and Satan, death and hell, the world and the flesh, are the strong foes he has vanquished. What God designed for the Redeemer he shall certainly possess. When he led captivity captive, he received gifts for men, that he might give gifts to men. While we survey the sufferings of the Son of God, let us remember our long catalogue of transgressions, and consider him as suffering under the load of our guilt. Here is laid a firm foundation for the trembling sinner to rest his soul upon. We are the purchase of his blood, and the monuments of his grace; for this he continually pleads and prevails, destroying the works of the devil."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:54:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":54,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 54:1-5","title":"Isaiah 54:1-5","text":"Observe the low state of religion in the world, for a long time before Christianity was brought in. But by preaching the gospel, multitudes were converted from idols to the living God. This is matter of great rejoicing to the church. The bounds of the church were extended. Though its state on earth is but mean and movable, like a tent or tabernacle, it is sometimes a growing state, and must be enlarged as the family increases. But the more numerous the church grows, the more she must fortify herself against errors and corruptions. Thy Maker is thy Husband. Christ is the Holy One of Israel, the Mediator of the covenant made with the Old Testament church. Long he had been called the God of Israel; but now he shall be called the God of the whole earth. And he will cleanse from sin, and cause every true believer to rejoice in this sacred union. We never can enough admire this mercy, or duly value this privilege."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:54:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":54,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Isaiah 54:6-10","title":"Isaiah 54:6-10","text":"As God is slow to anger, so he is swift to show mercy. And how sweet the returns of mercy would be, when God should come and comfort them! He will have mercy on them. God's gathering his people takes rise from his mercy, not any merit of theirs; and it is with great mercies, with everlasting kindness. The wrath is little, the mercies great; the wrath for a moment, the kindness everlasting. We are neither to despond under afflictions, nor to despair of relief. Mountains have been shaken and removed, but the promises of God never were broken by any event. Mountains and hills also signify great men. Creature-confidences shall fail; but when our friends fail us, our God does not. All this is alike applicable to the church at large, and to each believer. God will rebuke and correct his people for sins; but he will not cast them off. Let this encourage us to give the more diligence to make our calling and election sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:54:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":54,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Isaiah 54:11-17","title":"Isaiah 54:11-17","text":"Let the people of God, when afflicted and tossed, think they hear God speaking comfortably to them by these words, taking notice of their griefs and fears. The church is all glorious when full of the knowledge of God; for none teaches like him. It is a promise of the teaching and gifts of the Holy Spirit. All that are taught of God are taught to love one another. This seems to relate especially to the glorious times to succeed the tribulations of the church. Holiness, more than any thing, is the beauty of the church. God promises protection. There shall be no fears within; there shall be no fightings without. Military men value themselves on their splendid titles, but God calls them, \"Wasters made to destroy,\" for they make wasting and destruction their business. He created them, therefore he will serve his own designs by them. The day is coming when God will reckon with wicked men for their hard speeches, Jude 1:15. Security and final victory are the heritage of each faithful servant of the Lord. The righteousness by which they are justified, and the grace by which they are sanctified, are the gift of God, and the effect of his special love. Let us beseech him to sanctify our souls, and to employ us in his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:55:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":55,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 55:1-5","title":"Isaiah 55:1-5","text":"All are welcome to the blessings of salvation, to whom those blessings are welcome. In Christ there is enough for all, and enough for each. Those satisfied with the world, that see no need of Christ, do not thirst. They are in no uneasiness about their souls: but where God gives grace, he gives a thirst after it; and where he has given a thirst after it, he will give it. Come to Christ, for he is the Fountain opened, he is the Rock smitten. Come to holy ordinances, to the streams that make glad the city of our God. Come to the healing waters, come to the living waters, Rev. 22:17. Our Saviour referred to this, John 7:37. Come, and buy; make it your own by application of the grace of the gospel to yourselves. Come, and eat; make it still more your own, and enjoy it. The world comes short of our expectations; we promise ourselves, at least, water in it, and we are disappointed; but Christ outdoes our expectations. We come to him, and we find wine and milk. The gifts offered to us are such as no price can be set upon. The things offered are already paid for; for Christ purchased them at the full price of his own blood, I Pet. 1:19. Our wants are beyond number, and we have nothing to supply them; if Christ and heaven are ours, we see ourselves for ever indebted to free grace. Hearken diligently; let the proud heart stoop; not only come, but accept God's offers. All the wealth and pleasure in the world, will not yield solid comfort and content to the soul. They do not satisfy even the appetites of the body; for all is vanity and vexation. Let the disappointments we meet with in the world, help to drive us to Christ, and to seek for satisfaction in him only. Then, and not before, we shall find rest for our souls. Hear, and your soul shall live. On what easy terms is happiness offered us! By the sure mercies of David, we are to understand the Messiah. All his mercies are covenant mercies; they are purchased by him, they are promised in him, and out of his hand they are dispensed to us. We know not how to find the way to the waters, but Christ is given to be a Leader, a Commander, to show us what to do, and enable us to do it. Our business is to obey him, and follow him. And there is no coming to the Father but by him. He is the Holy One of Israel, true to his promises; and he has promised to glorify Christ, by giving him the heathen for his inheritance."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:55:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":55,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Isaiah 55:6-13","title":"Isaiah 55:6-13","text":"Here is a gracious offer of pardon, and peace, and of all happiness. It shall not be in vain to seek God, now his word is calling to us, and his Spirit is striving with us. But there is a day coming when he will not be found. There may come such a time in this life; it is certain that at death and judgment the door will be shut. There must be not only a change of the way, but a change of the mind. We must alter our judgments about persons and things. It is not enough to break off from evil practices, we must strive against evil thoughts. To repent is to return to our Lord, against whom we have rebelled. If we do so, God will multiply to pardon, as we have multiplied to offend. But let none trifle with this plenteous mercy, or use it as an occasion to sin. Men's thoughts concerning sin, Christ, and holiness, concerning this world and the other, vastly differ from God's; but in nothing more than in the matter of pardon. We forgive, and cannot forget; but when God forgives sin, he remembers it no more. The power of his word in the kingdoms of providence and grace, is as certain as in that of nature. Sacred truth produces a spiritual change in the mind of men, which neither rain nor snow can make on the earth. It shall not return to the Lord without producing important effects. If we take a special view of the church, we shall find what great things God has done, and will do for it. The Jews shall come to their own land; this shall represent the blessings promised. Gospel grace will make a great change in men. Delivered from the wrath to come, the converted sinner finds peace in his conscience; and love constrains him to devote himself to the service of his Redeemer. Instead of being profane, contentious, selfish, or sensual, behold him patient, humble, kind, and peaceable. The hope of helping in such a work should urge us to spread the gospel of salvation. And do thou help us, O Spirit of all truth, to have such views of the fulness, freeness, and greatness of the rich mercy in Christ, as may remove from us all narrow views of sovereign grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:56:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":56,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Isaiah 56:1","title":"Isaiah 56:1","text":",2 The Lord tells us what are his expectations of duty from us. Be honest and just in all dealings. Also strictly observe the sabbath day. To have the blessing of God upon employments all the week, make conscience of keeping the sabbath holy. Have nothing to do with sin. Blessed is the man that keeps his hand from all things displeasing to God and hurtful to his own soul. Those who, through the Spirit, wait for the hope of righteousness by faith, will be found walking in ways of holy obedience."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:56:3-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":56,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 56:3-8","title":"Isaiah 56:3-8","text":"Unbelief often suggests things to discourage believers, against which God has expressly guarded. Spiritual blessings are unspeakably better than having sons and daughters; for children are a care, and may prove a grief and shame, but the blessings we partake of in God's house, are comforts which cannot be made bitter. Those who love the Lord truly, will serve him faithfully, and then his commandments are not grievous. Three things are promised. Assistance: I will not only bid them welcome, but incline them to come. Acceptance, and comfort: though they came mourning to the house of prayer, they shall go away rejoicing. They shall find ease by casting their cares and burdens upon God. Many a sorrowful spirit has been made joyful in the house of prayer. The Gentiles shall be one body with the Jews, that, as Christ says, John 10:16, there may be one fold and one Shepherd. Thanks be to God that none are separated from him except by wilful sin and unbelief; and if we come to him, we shall be accepted through the sacrifice of our great High Priest."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:56:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":56,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 56:9-12","title":"Isaiah 56:9-12","text":"Desolating judgments are called for; and this severe rebuke of the rulers and teachers of the Jewish church, is applicable to other ages and places. It is bad with a people when their shepherds slumber, and are eager after the world. Let us pray the Great Shepherd to send us pastors after his own heart, who will feed us with knowledge, that we may rejoice in his holy name, and that believers may be daily added to the church."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:57:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":57,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Isaiah 57:1","title":"Isaiah 57:1","text":",2 The righteous are delivered from the sting of death, not from the stroke of it. The careless world disregards this. Few lament it as a public loss, and very few notice it as a public warning. They are taken away in compassion, that they may not see the evil, nor share in it, nor be tempted by it. The righteous man, when he dies, enters into peace and rest."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:57:3-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":57,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 57:3-12","title":"Isaiah 57:3-12","text":"The Lord here calls apostates and hypocrites to appear before him. When reproved for their sins, and threatened with judgments, they ridiculed the word of God. The Jews were guilty of idolatry before the captivity; but not after that affliction. Their zeal in the worship of false gods, may shame our indifference in the worship of the true God. The service of sin is disgraceful slavery; those who thus debase themselves to hell, will justly have their portion there. Men incline to a religion that inflames their unholy passions. They are led to do any evil, however great or vile, if they think it will atone for crimes, or purchase indulgence for some favourite lust. This explains idolatry, whether pagan, Jewish, or antichristian. But those who set up anything instead of God, for their hope and confidence, never will come to a right end. Those who forsake the only right way, wander in a thousand by-paths. The pleasures of sin soon tire, but never satisfy. Those who care not for the word of God and his providences, show they have no fear of God. Sin profits not; it ruins and destroys."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:57:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":57,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Isaiah 57:13-21","title":"Isaiah 57:13-21","text":"The idols and their worshippers shall come to nothing; but those who trust in God's grace, shall be brought to the joys of heaven. With the Lord there is neither beginning of days, nor end of life, nor change of time. His name is holy, and all must know him as a holy God. He will have tender regard to those who bring their mind to their condition, and dread his wrath. He will make his abode with those whose hearts he has thus humbled, in order to revive and comfort them. When troubles last long, even good men are tempted to entertain hard thoughts of God. Therefore He will not contend for ever, for he will not forsake the work of his own hands, nor defeat the purchase of his Son's blood. Covetousness is a sin that particularly lays men under the Divine displeasure. See the sinfulness of sin. See also that troubles cannot reform men unless God's grace work in them. Peace shall be published, perfect peace. It is the fruit of preaching lips, and praying lips. Christ came and preached peace to Gentiles, as well as to the Jews; to after-ages, who were afar off in time, as well as to those of that age. But the wicked would not be healed by God's grace, therefore would not be healed by his comforts. Their ungoverned lusts and passions made them like the troubled sea. Also the terrors of conscience disturbed their enjoyments. God hath said it, and all the world cannot unsay it, That there is no peace to those who allow themselves in any sin. If we are recovered from such an awful state, it is only by the grace of God. And the influences of the Holy Spirit, and that new heart, from whence comes grateful praise, the fruit of our lips, are his gift. Salvation, with all its fruits, hopes, and comforts, is his work, and to him belongs all the glory. There is no peace for the wicked man; but let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return to the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, and he will abundantly pardon."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:58:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":58,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Isaiah 58:1","title":"Isaiah 58:1","text":",2 The Holy Spirit had hypocrites of every age in view. Self-love and timid Christians may say, Spare thyself; dislike to the cross and other motives will say, \"Spare the rich and powerful;\" but God says, \"Spare not:\" and we must obey God, not men. We all need earnestly to pray for God's assistance in examining ourselves. Men may go far toward heaven, yet come short; and they may go to hell with a good reputation."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:58:3-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":58,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 58:3-12","title":"Isaiah 58:3-12","text":"A fast is a day to afflict the soul; if it does not express true sorrow for sin, and does not promote the putting away of sin, it is not a fast. These professors had shown sorrow on stated or occasioned fasts. But they indulged pride, covetousness, and malignant passions. To be liberal and merciful is more acceptable to God than mere fasting, which, without them, is vain and hypocritical. Many who seem humble in God's house, are hard at home, and harass their families. But no man's faith justifies, which does not work by love. Yet persons, families, neighbourhoods, churches, or nations, show repentance and sorrow for sin, by keeping a fast sincerely, and, from right motives, repenting, and doing good works. The heavy yoke of sin and oppression must be removed. As sin and sorrow dry the bones and weaken the strongest human constitution; so the duties of kindness and charity strengthen and refresh both body and mind. Those who do justly and love mercy, shall have the comfort, even in this world. Good works will bring the blessing of God, provided they are done from love to God and man, and wrought in the soul by the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:58:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":58,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Isaiah 58:13","title":"Isaiah 58:13","text":",14 The sabbath is a sign between God and his professing people; his appointing it is a sign of his favour to them; and their observing it is a sign of their obedience to him. We must turn from travelling on that day; from doing our pleasure on that holy day, without the control and restraint of conscience; or from indulging in the pleasures of sense. On sabbath days we must not follow our callings, or our pleasures. In all we say and do, we must put a difference between this day and other days. Even in Old Testament times the sabbath was called the Lord's day, and is fitly called so still; and for a further reason, it is the Lord Christ's day, Rev. 1:10. If we thus remember the sabbath day to keep it holy, we shall have the comfort and profit of it, and have reason to say, It is good to draw near to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:59:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":59,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 59:1-8","title":"Isaiah 59:1-8","text":"If our prayers are not answered, and the salvation we wait for is not wrought for us, it is not because God is weary of hearing prayer, but because we are weary of praying. See here sin in true colours, exceedingly sinful; and see sin in its consequences, exceedingly hurtful, separating from God, and so separating us, not only from all good, but to all evil. Yet numbers feed, to their own destruction, on infidel and wicked systems. Nor can their skill or craft, in devising schemes, as the spider weaves its web, deliver or save them. No schemes of self-wrought salvation shall avail those who despise the Redeemer's robe of righteousness. Every man who is destitute of the Spirit of Christ, runs swiftly to evil of some sort; but those regardless of Divine truth and justice, are strangers to peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:59:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":59,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Isaiah 59:9-15","title":"Isaiah 59:9-15","text":"If we shut our eyes against the light of Divine truth, it is just with God to hide from our eyes the things that belong to our peace. The sins of those who profess themselves God's people, are worse than the sins of others. And the sins of a nation bring public judgments, when not restrained by public justice. Men may murmur under calamities, but nothing will truly profit while they reject Christ and his gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:59:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":59,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Isaiah 59:16-21","title":"Isaiah 59:16-21","text":"This passage is connected with the following chapters. It is generally thought to describe the coming of the Messiah, as the Avenger and Deliverer of his church. There was none to intercede with God to turn away his wrath; none to interpose for the support of justice and truth. Yet He engaged his own strength and righteousness for his people. God will make his justice upon the enemies of his church and people plainly appear. When the enemy threatens to bear down all without control, then the Spirit of the Lord shall stop him, put him to flight. He that has delivered, will still deliver. A far more glorious salvation is promised to be wrought out by the Messiah in the fulness of time, which all the prophets had in view. The Son of God shall come to us to be our Redeemer; the Spirit of God shall come to be our Sanctifier: thus the Comforter shall abide with the church for ever, John 14:16. The word of Christ will always continue in the mouths of the faithful; and whatever is pretended to be the mind of the Spirit, must be tried by the Scriptures. We must lament the progress of infidelity and impiety. But the cause of the Redeemer shall gain a complete victory even on earth, and the believer will be more than conqueror when the Lord receives him to his glory in heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:60:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":60,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Isaiah 60:1-8","title":"Isaiah 60:1-8","text":"As far as we have the knowledge of God in us, and the favour of God towards us, our light is come. And if God's glory is seen upon us to our honour, we ought, not only with our lips, but in our lives, to return its praise. We meet with nothing in the history of the Jews which can be deemed a fulfilment of the prophecy in this chapter; we must conclude it relates principally to future events. It predicts the purity and enlargement of the church. The conversion of souls is here described. They fly to Christ, to the church, to the word and ordinances, as doves to their own home; thither they fly for refuge and shelter, thither they fly for rest. What a pleasant sight to see poor souls hastening to Christ!"} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:60:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":60,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 60:9-14","title":"Isaiah 60:9-14","text":"God will be very gracious. We must begin with his promise, thence all mercies take rise. Many shall be brought into the church, even from far countries. Christ is always ready to receive all who come to him; and the gate of mercy is always open, night and day. All that are about the church shall be made serviceable to it. But those who will not be subject to Christ's golden sceptre, to his word and Spirit, who will not be kept in by the laws and rules of his family, shall be broken in pieces by his iron rod. The peculiar advantages of every nation, and of every description of men, shall join to beautify the church of Christ. We must suppose this to be accomplished in the beauties of holiness, and the graces and comforts of the Spirit, with which gospel ordinances are adorned and enriched. Blessed be his name, the gates of Zion are ever open to returning sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:60:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":60,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Isaiah 60:15-22","title":"Isaiah 60:15-22","text":"We must look for the full accomplishment in times and things, exceeding those of the Old Testament church. The nations and their kings shall lay themselves out for the good of the church. Such a salvation, such a redemption, shall be wrought out for thee, as discovers itself to be the work of the Lord. Every thing shall be changed for the better. In thy land shall no more be heard threats of those that do violence, nor complaints of those that suffer violence. Thy walls shall be means of safety, thy gates shall be written upon with praises to God. In the close of this chapter are images and expressions used in the description of the New Jerusalem, Rev. 21:23; 22:5. Nothing can answer to this but some future glorious state of the church on earth, or the state of the church triumphant in heaven. Those that make God their only light, shall have him their all-sufficient light. And the happiness shall know no change or alloy. No people on earth are all righteous; but there are no mixtures in heaven. They shall be wholly righteous. The spirits of just men shall there be made perfect. The glory of the church shall be to the honour of God. When it shall be finished, it will appear a work of wonder. It may seem too difficult to be brought about, but the God of almighty power has undertaken it. It may seem to be delayed and put off; but the Lord will hasten it in the time appointed by his wisdom, though not in the time prescribed by our folly. Let this hope cheer us under all difficulties, and stir us up to all diligence, that we may have an abundant entrance into this everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:61:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":61,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Isaiah 61:1-3","title":"Isaiah 61:1-3","text":"The prophets had the Holy Spirit of God at times, teaching them what to say, and causing them to say it; but Christ had the Spirit always, without measure, to qualify him, as man, for the work to which he was appointed. The poor are commonly best disposed to receive the gospel, James 2:5; and it is only likely to profit us when received with meekness. To such as are poor in spirit, Christ preached good tidings when he said, Blessed are the meek. Christ's satisfaction is accepted. By the dominion of sin in us, we are bound under the power of Satan; but the Son is ready, by his Spirit, to make us free; and then we shall be free indeed. Sin and Satan were to be destroyed; and Christ triumphed over them on his cross. But the children of men, who stand out against these offers, shall be dealt with as enemies. Christ was to be a Comforter, and so he is; he is sent to comfort all who mourn, and who seek to him, and not to the world, for comfort. He will do all this for his people, that they may abound in the fruits of righteousness, as the branches of God's planting. Neither the mercy of God, the atonement of Christ, nor the gospel of grace, profit the self-sufficient and proud. They must be humbled, and led to know their own character and wants, by the Holy Spirit, that they may see and feel their need of the sinner's Friend and Saviour. His doctrine contains glad tidings indeed to those who are humbled before God."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:61:4-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":61,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 61:4-9","title":"Isaiah 61:4-9","text":"Promises are here made to the Jews returned out of captivity, which extend to all those who, through grace, are delivered out of spiritual thraldom. An unholy soul is like a city that is broken down, and has no walls, like a house in ruins; but by the power of Christ's gospel and grace, it is fitted to be a habitation of God, through the Spirit. When, by the grace of God, we attain to holy indifference as to the affairs of this world; when, though our hands are employed about them, our hearts are not entangled with them, but preserved entire for God and his service, then the sons of the alien are our ploughmen and vine-dressers. Those whom He sets at liberty, he sets to work. His service is perfect freedom; it is the greatest honour. All believers are made, to our God, kings and priests; and always ought to conduct themselves as such. Those who have the Lord for their portion, have reason to say, that they have worthy portion, and to rejoice in it. In the fulness of heaven's joys we shall receive more than double for all our services and sufferings. God desires truth, and therefore hates all injustice. Nor will it justify any man's robbery to say, it was for burnt-offerings; and that robbery is most hateful which is under this pretence. Let the children of godly parents be such, that all may see the fruits of a good education; an answer to the prayers for them, in the fruit of God's blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:61:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":61,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Isaiah 61:10","title":"Isaiah 61:10","text":",11 Those only shall be clothed with the garments of salvation hereafter, that are covered with the robe of Christ's righteousness now, and by the sanctification of the Spirit have God's image renewed upon them. These blessings shall spring forth for ages to come, as the fruits of the earth. So duly, so constantly, and with such advantage to mankind, will the Lord God cause righteousness and praise to spring forth. They shall spread far; the great salvation shall be published and proclaimed, to the ends of the earth. Let us be earnest in prayer, that the Lord God may cause that righteousness to spring forth among us, which constitutes the excellence and glory of the Christian profession."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:62:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":62,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 62:1-5","title":"Isaiah 62:1-5","text":"The Son of God here assures his church of his unfailing love, and his pleading for her under all trails and difficulties. She shall be called by a new name, a pleasant name, such as she was never called by before. The state of true religion in the world, before the preaching of the gospel, no man seemed to have any real concern for. God, by his grace, has wrought that in his church, which makes her his delight. Let us thence learn motives to holiness. If the Lord rejoices over us, we should rejoice in his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:62:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":62,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Isaiah 62:6-9","title":"Isaiah 62:6-9","text":"God's professing people must be a praying people. He is not displeased with us for being earnest, as men commonly are; he bids us to cry after him, and give him no rest, Luke 11:5,6. It is a sign that God is coming to a people in mercy, when he pours out a spirit of prayer upon them. See how uncertain our creature-comforts are. See also God's mercy in giving plenty, and peace to enjoy it. Let us delight in attending the courts of the Lord, that we may enjoy the consolations of his Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:62:10-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":62,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 62:10-12","title":"Isaiah 62:10-12","text":"Way shall be made for Christ's salvation; all difficulties shall be removed. He brings a reward of comfort and peace with him; but a work of humiliation and reformation before him; and they shall be called, The holy people, and, The redeemed of the Lord. Holiness puts honour and beauty upon any place or person, makes them admired, beloved, and sought after. Many events may have been part fulfilments of this, as earnests of more glorious times yet to come. The close connexion between the blessedness of the Jews and of the Gentiles, runs through the Scriptures. The Lord Jesus will complete his work, and he never will forsake one whom he has redeemed and sanctified."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:63:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":63,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Isaiah 63:1-6","title":"Isaiah 63:1-6","text":"The prophet, in vision, beholds the Messiah returning in triumph from the conquest of his enemies, of whom Edom was a type. Travelling, not as wearied by the combat, but, in the greatness of his strength, prepared to overcome every opposing power. Messiah declares that he had been treading the wine-press of the wrath of God, Rev. 14:19; 19:13, and by his own power, without any human help, he had crushed his obstinate opposers, for the day of vengeance was determined on, being the appointed season for rescuing his church. Once, he appeared on earth in apparent weakness, to pour out his precious blood as an atonement for our sins; but he will in due time appear in the greatness of his strength. The vintage ripens apace; the day of vengeance, fixed and determined on, approaches apace; let sinners seek to be reconciled to their righteous Judge, ere he brings down their strength to the earth. Does Christ say, \"I come quickly?\" let our hearts reply, \"Even so, come; let the year of the redeemed come.\""} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:63:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":63,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 63:7-14","title":"Isaiah 63:7-14","text":"The latter part of this chapter, and the whole of the next, seem to express the prayers of the Jews on their conversation. They acknowledge God's great mercies and favours to their nation. They confess their wickedness and hardness of heart; they entreat his forgiveness, and deplore the miserable condition under which they have so long suffered. The only-begotten Son of the Father became the Angel or Messenger of his love; thus he redeemed and bare them with tenderness. Yet they murmured, and resisted his Holy Spirit, despising and persecuting his prophets, rejecting and crucifying the promised Messiah. All our comforts and hopes spring from the loving-kindness of the Lord, and all our miseries and fears from our sins. But he is the Saviour, and when sinners seek after him, who in other ages glorified himself by saving and feeding his purchased flock, and leading them safely through dangers, and has given his Holy Spirit to prosper the labours of his ministers, there is good ground to hope they are discovering the way of peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:63:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":63,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Isaiah 63:15-19","title":"Isaiah 63:15-19","text":"They beseech him to look down on the abject condition of their once-favoured nation. Would it not be glorious to his name to remove the veil from their hearts, to return to the tribes of his inheritance? The Babylonish captivity, and the after-deliverance of the Jews, were shadows of the events here foretold. The Lord looks down upon us in tenderness and mercy. Spiritual judgments are more to be dreaded than any other calamities; and we should most carefully avoid those sins which justly provoke the Lord to leave men to themselves and to their deceiver. \"Our Redeemer from everlasting\" is thy name; thy people have always looked upon thee as the God to whom they might appeal. The Lord will hear the prayers of those who belong to him, and deliver them from those not called by his name."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:64:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":64,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Isaiah 64:1-5","title":"Isaiah 64:1-5","text":"They desire that God would manifest himself to them and for them, so that all may see it. This is applicable to the second coming of Christ, when the Lord himself shall descend from heaven. They plead what God had used to do, and had declared his gracious purpose to do, for his people. They need not fear being disappointed of it, for it is sure; or disappointed in it, for it is sufficient. The happiness of his people is bound up in what God has designed for them, and is preparing for them, and preparing them for; what he has done or will do. Can we believe this, and then think any thing too great to expect from his truth, power, and love? It is spiritual and cannot be comprehended by human understanding. It is ever ready. See what communion there is between a gracious God and a gracious soul. We must make conscience of doing our duty in every thing the Lord our God requires. Thou meetest him; this speaks his freeness and forwardness in doing them good. Though God has been angry with us for our sins, and justly, yet his anger has soon ended; but in his favour is life, which goes on and continues, and on that we depend for our salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:64:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":64,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Isaiah 64:6-12","title":"Isaiah 64:6-12","text":"The people of God, in affliction, confess and bewail their sins, owning themselves unworthy of his mercy. Sin is that abominable thing which the Lord hates. Our deeds, whatever they may seem to be, if we think to merit by them at God's hand, are as rags, and will not cover us; filthy rags, and will but defile us. Even our few good works in which there is real excellence, as fruits of the Spirit, are so defective and defiled as done by us, that they need to be washed in the fountain open for sin and uncleanness. It bodes ill when prayer is kept back. To pray, is by faith to take hold of the promises the Lord has made of his good-will to us, and to plead them; to take hold of him, earnestly begging him not to leave us; or soliciting his return. They brought their troubles upon themselves by their own folly. Sinners are blasted, and then carried away, by the wind of their own iniquity; it withers and then ruins them. When they made themselves as an unclean thing, no wonder that God loathed them. Foolish and careless as we are, poor and despised, yet still Thou art our Father. It is the wrath of a Father we are under, who will be reconciled; and the relief our case requires is expected only from him. They refer themselves to God. They do not say, \"Lord, rebuke us not,\" for that may be necessary; but, \"Not in thy displeasure.\" They state their lamentable condition. See what ruin sin brings upon a people; and an outward profession of holiness will be no defence against it. God's people presume not to tell him what he shall say, but their prayer is, Speak for the comfort and relief of thy people. How few call upon the Lord with their whole hearts, or stir themselves to lay hold upon him! God may delay for a time to answer our prayers, but he will, in the end, answer those who call on his name and hope in his mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:65:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":65,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Isaiah 65:1-7","title":"Isaiah 65:1-7","text":"The Gentiles came to seek God, and find him, because they were first sought and found of him. Often he meets some thoughtless trifler or profligate opposer, and says to him, Behold me; and a speedy change takes place. All the gospel day, Christ waited to be gracious. The Jews were bidden, but would not come. It is not without cause they are rejected of God. They would do what most pleased them. They grieved, they vexed the Holy Spirit. They forsook God's temple, and sacrificed in groves. They cared not for the distinction between clean and unclean meats, before it was taken away by the gospel. Perhaps this is put for all forbidden pleasures, and all that is thought to be gotten by sin, that abominable thing which the Lord hates. Christ denounced many woes against the pride and hypocrisy of the Jews. The proof against them is plain. And let us watch against pride and self-preference, remembering that every sin, and the most secret thoughts of man's heart, are known and will be judged by God."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:65:8-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":65,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Isaiah 65:8-10","title":"Isaiah 65:8-10","text":"In the bunch of unripe grapes, at present of no value, the new wine is contained. The Jews have been kept a distinct people, that all may witness the fulfilment of ancient prophecies and promises. God's chosen, the spiritual seed of praying Jacob, shall inherit his mountains of bliss and joy, and be carried safe to them through the vale of tears. All things are for the display of God's glory in the redemption of sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:65:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":65,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Isaiah 65:11-16","title":"Isaiah 65:11-16","text":"Here the different states of the godly and wicked, of the Jews who believed, and of those who persisted in unbelief, are set against one another. They prepared a table for that troop of deities which the heathen worship, and poured out drink-offerings to that countless number. Their worshippers spared no cost to honour them, which should shame the worshippers of the true God. See the malignity of sin; it is doing by choice what we know will displease God. In every age and nation, the Lord leaves those who persist in doing evil, and despise the call of the gospel. God's servants shall have the bread of life, and shall want nothing good for them. But those who forsake the Lord, shall be ashamed of vain confidence in their own righteousness, and the hopes they built thereon. Wordly people bless themselves in the abundance of this world's goods; but God's servants bless themselves in him. He is their strength and portion. They shall honour him as the God of truth. And it was promised that in him should all the families of the earth be blessed. They shall think themselves happy in having him for their God, who made them forget their troubles."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:65:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":65,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Isaiah 65:17-25","title":"Isaiah 65:17-25","text":"In the grace and comfort believers have in and from Christ, we are to look for this new heaven and new earth. The former confusions, sins and miseries of the human race, shall be no more remembered or renewed. The approaching happy state of the church is described under a variety of images. He shall be thought to die in his youth, and for his sins, who only lives to the age of a hundred years. The event alone can determine what is meant; but it is plain that Christianity, if universal, would so do away violence and evil, as greatly to lengthen life. In those happy days, all God's people shall enjoy the fruit of their labours. Nor will children then be the trouble of their parents, or suffer trouble themselves. The evil dispositions of sinners shall be completely moritified; all shall live in harmony. Thus the church on earth shall be full of happiness, like heaven. This prophecy assures the servants of Christ, that the time approaches, wherein they shall be blessed with the undisturbed enjoyment of all that is needful for their happiness. As workers together with God, let us attend his ordinances, and obey his commands."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:66:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":66,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Isaiah 66:1-4","title":"Isaiah 66:1-4","text":"The Jews gloried much in their temple. But what satisfaction can the Eternal Mind take in a house made with men's hands? God has a heaven and an earth of his own making, and temples of man's making; but he overlooks them, that he may look with favour to him who is poor in spirit and serious, self-abasing and self-denying; whose heart truly sorrows for sin: such a heart is a living temple for God. The sacrifice of the wicked is not only unacceptable, but a great offence to God. And he that now offers a sacrifice after the law, does in effect set aside Christ's sacrifice. He that burns incense, puts contempt upon the incense of Christ's intercession, and is as if he blessed an idol. Men shall be deceived by the vain confidences with which they deceive themselves. Unbelieving hearts, and unpurified consciences, need no more to make them miserable, than to have their own fears brought upon them. Whatever men put in the place of the priesthood, atonement, and intercession of Christ, will be found hateful to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:66:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":66,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Isaiah 66:5-14","title":"Isaiah 66:5-14","text":"The prophet turns to those that trembled at God's word, to comfort and encourage them. The Lord will appear, to the joy of the humble believer, and to the confusion of hypocrites and persecutors. When the Spirit was poured out, and the gospel went forth from Zion, multitudes were converted in a little time. The word of God, especially his promises, and ordinances, are the consolations of the church. The true happiness of all Christians is increased by every convert brought to Christ. The gospel brings with it, wherever it is received in its power, such a river of peace, as will carry us to the ocean of boundless and endless bliss. Divine comforts reach the inward man; the joy of the Lord will be the strength of the believer. Both God's mercy and justice shall be manifested, and for ever magnified."} +{"id":"mhcc:isaiah:66:15-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Isaiah","chapter":66,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Isaiah 66:15-24","title":"Isaiah 66:15-24","text":"A prophetic declaration is given of the Lord's vengeance on all enemies of his church, especially that of all antichristian opposers of the gospel in the latter days. Is. 66:19,20, set forth the abundance of means for conversion of sinners. These expressions are figurative, and express the plentiful and gracious helps for bringing God's elect home to Christ. All shall be welcome; and nothing shall be wanting for their assistance and encouragement. A gospel ministry shall be set up in the church; they would have solemn worship before the Lord. In the last verse the nature of the punishment of sinners in the world to come is represented. Then shall the righteous and wicked be separated. Our Saviour applies this to the everlasting misery and torment of impenitent sinners in the future state. To the honour of that free grace which thus distinguishes them, let the redeemed of the Lord, with humility, and not without holy trembling, sing triumphant songs. With this affecting representation of the opposite states of the righteous and wicked, characters which include the whole human race, Isaiah concludes his prophecies. May God grant, for Christ's sake, that our portion may be with those who fear and love his name, who cleave to his truths, and persevere in every good work, looking to receive from the Lord Jesus Christ the gracious invitation, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:1:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jeremiah 1:1-10","title":"Jeremiah 1:1-10","text":"Jeremiah's early call to the work and office of a prophet is stated. He was to be a prophet, not to the Jews only, but to the neighbouring nations. He is still a prophet to the whole world, and it would be well if they would attend to these warnings. The Lord who formed us, knows for what particular services and purposes he intended us. But unless he sanctify us by his new-creating Spirit, we shall neither be fit for his holy service on earth, nor his holy happiness in heaven. It becomes us to have low thoughts of ourselves. Those who are young, should consider that they are so, and not venture beyond their powers. But though a sense of our own weakness and insufficiency should make us go humbly about our work, it should not make us draw back when God calls us. Those who have messages to deliver from God, must not fear the face of man. The Lord, by a sign, gave Jeremiah such a gift as was necessary. God's message should be delivered in his own words. Whatever wordly wise men or politicians may think, the safety of kingdoms is decided according to the purpose and word of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:1:11-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Jeremiah 1:11-19","title":"Jeremiah 1:11-19","text":"God gave Jeremiah a view of the destruction of Judah and Jerusalem by the Chaldeans. The almond-tree, which is more forward in the spring than any other, represented the speedy approach of judgments. God also showed whence the intended ruin should arise. Jeremiah saw a seething-pot boiling, representing Jerusalem and Judah in great commotion. The mouth or face of the furnace or hearth, was toward the north; from whence the fire and fuel were to come. The northern powers shall unite. The cause of these judgments was the sin of Judah. The whole counsel of God must be declared. The fear of God is the best remedy against the fear of man. Better to have all men our enemies than God our enemy; those who are sure they have God with them, need not, ought not to fear, whoever is against them. Let us pray that we may be willing to give up personal interests, and that nothing may move us from our duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:2:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Jeremiah 2:1-8","title":"Jeremiah 2:1-8","text":"Those who begin well, but do not persevere, will justly be upbraided with their hopeful and promising beginnings. Those who desert religion, commonly oppose it more than those who never knew it. For this they could have no excuse. God's spiritual Israel must own their obligations to him for safe conduct through the wilderness of this world, so dangerous to the soul. Alas, that many, who once appeared devoted to the Lord, so live that their professions aggravate their crimes! Let us be careful that we do not lose in zeal and fervency, as we gain knowledge."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:2:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 2:9-13","title":"Jeremiah 2:9-13","text":"Before God punishes sinners, he pleads with them, to bring them to repentance. He pleads with us, what we should plead with ourselves. Be afraid to think of the wrath and curse which will be the portion of those who throw themselves out of God's grace and favour. Grace in Christ is compared to water from a fountain, it being cooling and refreshing, cleansing and making fruitful: to living water, because it quickens dead sinners, revives drooping saints, supports and maintains spiritual life, and issues in eternal life, and is ever-flowing. To forsake this Fountain is the first evil; this is done when the people of God neglect his word and ordinances. They hewed them out broken cisterns, that could hold no water. Such are the world, and the things in it; such are the inventions of men when followed and depended on. Let us, with purpose of heart, cleave to the Lord only; whither else shall we go? How prone are we to forego the consolations of the Holy Spirit, for the worthless joys of the enthusiast and hypocrite!"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:2:14-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Jeremiah 2:14-19","title":"Jeremiah 2:14-19","text":"Is Israel a servant? No, they are the seed of Abraham. We may apply this spiritually: Is the soul of man a slave? No, it is not; but has sold its own liberty, and enslaved itself to divers lusts and passions. The Assyrian princes, like lions, prevailed against Israel. People from Egypt destroyed their glory and strength. They brought these calamities on themselves by departing from the Lord. The use and application of this is, Repent of thy sin, that thy correction may not be thy ruin. What has a Christian to do in the ways of forbidden pleasure or vain sinful mirth, or with the pursuits of covetousness and ambition?"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:2:20-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Jeremiah 2:20-28","title":"Jeremiah 2:20-28","text":"Notwithstanding all their advantages, Israel had become like the wild vine that bears poisonous fruit. Men are often as much under the power of their unbridled desires and their sinful lusts, as the brute beasts. But the Lord here warns them not to weary themselves in pursuits which could only bring distress and misery. As we must not despair of the mercy of God, but believe that to be sufficient for the pardon of our sins, so neither must we despair of the grace of God, but believe that it is able to subdue our corruptions, though ever so strong."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:2:29-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":2,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Jeremiah 2:29-37","title":"Jeremiah 2:29-37","text":"The nation had not been wrought upon by the judgements of God, but sought to justify themselves. The world is, to those who make it their home and their portion, a wilderness and a land of darkness; but those who dwell in God, have the lines fallen to them in pleasant places. Here is the language of presumptuous sinners. The Jews had long thrown off serious thoughts of God. How many days of our lives pass without suitable remembrance of him! The Lord was displeased with their confidences, and would not prosper them therein. Men employ all their ingenuity, but cannot find happiness in the way of sin, or excuse for it. They may shift from one sin to another, but none ever hardened himself against God, or turned from him, and prospered."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Jeremiah 3:1-5","title":"Jeremiah 3:1-5","text":"In repentance, it is good to think upon the sins of which we have been guilty, and the places and companies where they have been committed. How gently the Lord had corrected them! In receiving penitents, he is God, and not man. Whatever thou hast said or done hitherto, wilt thou not from this time apply to me? Will not this grace of God overcome thee? Now pardon is proclaimed, wilt thou not take the benefit? They will hope to find in him the tender compassions of a Father towards a returning prodigal. They will come to him as the Guide of their youth: youth needs a guide. Repenting sinners may encourage themselves that God will not keep his anger to the end. All God's mercies, in every age, suggest encouragement; and what can be so desirable for the young, as to have the Lord for their Father, and the Guide of their youth? Let parents daily direct their children earnestly to seek this blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:3:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 3:6-11","title":"Jeremiah 3:6-11","text":"If we mark the crimes of those who break off from a religious profession, and the consequences, we see abundant reason to shun evil ways. It is dreadful to be proved more criminal than those who have actually perished in their sins; yet it will be small comfort in everlasting punishment, for them to know that others were viler than they."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:3:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Jeremiah 3:12-20","title":"Jeremiah 3:12-20","text":"See God's readiness to pardon sin, and the blessings reserved for gospel times. These words were proclaimed toward the north; to Israel, the ten tribes, captive in Assyria. They are directed how to return. If we confess our sins, the Lord is faithful and just to forgive them. These promises are fully to come to pass in the bringing back the Jews in after-ages. God will graciously receive those that return to him; and by his grace, he takes them out from among the rest. The ark of the covenant was not found after the captivity. The whole of that dispensation was to be done away, which took place after the multitude of believers had been greatly increased by the conversion of the Gentiles, and of the Israelites scattered among them. A happy state of the church is foretold. He can teach all to call him Father; but without thorough change of heart and life, no man can be a child of God, and we have no security for not departing from Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:3:21-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":3,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Jeremiah 3:21-25","title":"Jeremiah 3:21-25","text":"Sin is turning aside to crooked ways. And forgetting the Lord our God is at the bottom of all sin. By sin we bring ourselves into trouble. The promise to those that return is, God will heal their backslidings, by his pardoning mercy, his quieting peace, and his renewing grace. They come devoting themselves to God. They come disclaiming all expectations of relief and succour from any but the Lord. Therefore they come depending upon him only. He is the Lord, and he only can save. It points out the great salvation from sin Jesus Christ wrought out for us. They come justifying God in their troubles, and judging themselves for their sins. True penitents learn to call sin shame, even the sin they have been most pleased with. True penitents learn to call sin death and ruin, and to charge upon it all they suffer. While men harden themselves in sin, contempt and misery are their portion: for he that covereth his sins shall not prosper, but he that confesseth and forsaketh them, shall find mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:4:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Jeremiah 4:1","title":"Jeremiah 4:1","text":",2 The first two verses should be read with the last chapter. Sin must be put away out of the heart, else it is not put away out of God's sight, for the heart is open before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:4:3-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Jeremiah 4:3","title":"Jeremiah 4:3","text":",4 An unhumbled heart is like ground untilled. It is ground which may be improved; it is our ground let out to us; but it is fallow; it is over-grown with thorns and weeds, the natural product of the corrupt heart. Let us entreat the Lord to create in us a clean heart, and to renew a right spirit within us; for except a man be born again, he cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:4:5-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Jeremiah 4:5-18","title":"Jeremiah 4:5-18","text":"The fierce conqueror of the neighbouring nations was to make Judah desolate. The prophet was afflicted to see the people lulled into security by false prophets. The approach of the enemy is described. Some attention was paid in Jerusalem to outward reformation; but it was necessary that their hearts should be washed, in the exercise of true repentance and faith, from the love and pollution of sin. When lesser calamities do not rouse sinners and reform nations, sentence will be given against them. The Lord's voice declares that misery is approaching, especially against wicked professors of the gospel; when it overtakes them, it will be plainly seen that the fruit of wickedness is bitter, and the end is fatal."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:4:19-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":4,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Jeremiah 4:19-31","title":"Jeremiah 4:19-31","text":"The prophet had no pleasure in delivering messages of wrath. He is shown in a vision the whole land in confusion. Compared with what it was, every thing is out of order; but the ruin of the Jewish nation would not be final. Every end of our comforts is not a full end. Though the Lord may correct his people very severely, yet he will not cast them off. Ornaments and false colouring would be of no avail. No outward privileges or profession, no contrivances would prevent destruction. How wretched the state of those who are like foolish children in the concerns of their souls! Whatever we are ignorant of, may the Lord make of good understanding in the ways of godliness. As sin will find out the sinner, so sorrow will, sooner or later, find out the secure."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:5:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 5:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 5:1-9","text":"None could be found who behaved as upright and godly men. But the Lord saw the true character of the people through all their disguises. The poor were ignorant, and therefore they were wicked. What can be expected but works of darkness, from people that know nothing of God and religion? There are God's poor, who, notwithstanding poverty, know the way of the Lord, walk in it, and do their duty; but these were willingly ignorant, and their ignorance would not be their excuse. The rich were insolent and haughty, and the abuse of God's favours made their sin worse."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:5:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Jeremiah 5:10-18","title":"Jeremiah 5:10-18","text":"Multitudes are ruined by believing that God will not be so strict as his word says he will; by this artifice Satan undid mankind. Sinners are not willing to own any thing to be God's word, that tends to part them from, or to disquiet them in, their sins. Mocking and misusing the Lord's messengers, filled the measure of their iniquity. God can bring trouble upon us from places and causes very remote. He has mercy in store for his people, therefore will set bounds to this desolating judgment. Let us not overlook the \"nevertheless,\" Jer. 5:18. This is the Lord's covenant with Israel. He thereby proclaims his holiness, and his utter displeasure against sin while sparing the sinner, Ps. 89:30-35."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:5:19-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":5,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Jeremiah 5:19-31","title":"Jeremiah 5:19-31","text":"Unhumbled hearts are ready to charge God with being unjust in their afflictions. But they may read their sin in their punishment. If men will inquire wherefore the Lord doeth hard things unto them, let them think of their sins. The restless waves obeyed the Divine decree, that they should not pass the sandy shores, which were as much a restraint as lofty mountains; but they burst all restraints of God's law, and were wholly gone into wickedness. Neither did they consider their interest. While the Lord, year after year, reserves to us the appointed weeks of harvest, men live on his bounty; yet they transgress against him. Sin deprives us of God's blessings; it makes the heaven as brass, and the earth as iron. Certainly the things of this world are not the best things; and we are not to think, that, because evil men prosper, God allows their practices. Though sentence against evil works is not executed speedily, it will be executed. Shall I not visit for these things? This speaks the certainty and the necessity of God's judgments. Let those who walk in bad ways consider that an end will come, and there will be bitterness in the latter end."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:6:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Jeremiah 6:1-8","title":"Jeremiah 6:1-8","text":"Whatever methods are used, it is vain to contend with God's judgments. The more we indulge in the pleasures of this life, the more we unfit ourselves for the troubles of this life. The Chaldean army shall break in upon the land of Judah, and in a little time devour all. The day is coming, when those careless and secure in sinful ways will be visited. It is folly to trifle when we have eternal salvation to work out, and the enemies of that salvation to fight against. But they were thus eager, not that they might fulfil God's counsels, but that they might fill their own treasures; yet God thereby served his own purposes. The corrupt heart of man, in its natural state, casts out evil thoughts, just as a fountain casts out her waters. It is always flowing, yet always full. The God of mercy is loth to depart even from a provoking people, and is earnest with them, that by repentance and reformation, they may prevent things from coming to extremity."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:6:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 6:9-17","title":"Jeremiah 6:9-17","text":"When the Lord arises to take vengeance, no sinners of any age or rank, or of either sex escape. They were set upon the world, and wholly carried away by the love of it. If we judge of this sin by God's word, we find multitudes in every station and rank given up to it. Those are to be reckoned our worst and most dangerous enemies, who flatter us in a sinful way. Oh that men would be wise for their souls! Ask for the old paths; the way of godliness and righteousness has always been the way God has owned and blessed. Ask for the old paths set forth by the written word of God. When you have found the good way, go on in it, you will find abundant recompence at your journey's end. But if men will not obey the voice of God and flee to his appointed Refuge, it will plainly appear at the day of judgment, that they are ruined because they reject God's word."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:6:18-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":6,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Jeremiah 6:18-30","title":"Jeremiah 6:18-30","text":"God rejects their outward services, as worthless to atone for their sins. Sacrifice and incense were to direct them to a Mediator; but when offered to purchase a license to go on in sin, they provoke God. The sins of God's professing people make them an easy prey to their enemies. They dare not show themselves. Saints may rejoice in hope of God's mercies, though they see them only in the promise: sinners must mourn for fear of God's judgments, though they see them only in the threatenings. They are the worst of revolters, and are all corrupters. Sinners soon become tempters. They are compared to ore supposed to have good metal in it, but which proves all dross. Nothing will prevail to part between them and their sins. Reprobate silver shall they be called, useless and worthless. When warnings, corrections, rebukes, and all means of grace, leave men unrenewed, they will be left, as rejected of God, to everlasting misery. Let us pray, then, that we may be refined by the Lord, as silver is refined."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:7:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Jeremiah 7:1-16","title":"Jeremiah 7:1-16","text":"No observances, professions, or supposed revelations, will profit, if men do not amend their ways and their doings. None can claim an interest in free salvation, who allow themselves in the practice of known sin, or live in the neglect of known duty. They thought that the temple they profaned would be their protection. But all who continue in sin because grace has abounded, or that grace may abound, make Christ the minister of sin; and the cross of Christ, rightly understood, forms the most effectual remedy to such poisonous sentiments. The Son of God gave himself for our transgressions, to show the excellence of the Divine law, and the evil of sin. Never let us think we may do wickedness without suffering for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:7:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Jeremiah 7:17-20","title":"Jeremiah 7:17-20","text":"The Jews took pride in showing zeal for their idols. Let us learn to be earnest in the service of our God, even from this bad example. Let us think it an honour to be employed in any work for God. Let us be as diligent ourselves, and as careful to teach our children the truths of God, as many are to teach the mysteries of iniquity. The direct tendency of this sin is malice against God, but it will hurt themselves. And they shall find there is no escaping. God's wrath is fire unquenchable."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:7:21-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Jeremiah 7:21-28","title":"Jeremiah 7:21-28","text":"God shows that obedience was required of them. That which God commanded was, Hearken diligently to the voice of the Lord thy God. The promise is very encouraging. Let God's will be your rule, and his favour shall be your happiness. God was displeased with disobedience. We understand the gospel as little as the Jews understood the law, if we think that even the sacrifice of Christ lessens our obligation to obey."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:7:29-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":7,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Jeremiah 7:29-34","title":"Jeremiah 7:29-34","text":"In token both of sorrow and of slavery, Jerusalem must be degraded, and separated from God, as she had been separated to him. The heart is the place in which God has chosen to put his name; but if sin has the innermost and uppermost place there, we pollute the temple of the Lord. The destruction of Jerusalem appears here very terrible. The slain shall be many; they having made it the place of their sin. Evil pursues sinners, even after death. Those who will not, by the grace of God, be cured of vain mirth, shall, by the justice of God, be deprived of all mirth. How many ruin their health and property without complaining, when engaged in Satan's service! May we learn to relish holy joys, and to sit loose to all others though lawful."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:8:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Jeremiah 8:1-3","title":"Jeremiah 8:1-3","text":"Though no real hurt can be done to a dead body, yet disgrace to the remains of wicked persons may alarm those yet alive; and this reminds us that the Divine justice and punishments extend beyond the grave. Whatever befalls us here, let us humble ourselves before God, and seek his mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:8:4-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 8:4-13","title":"Jeremiah 8:4-13","text":"What brought this ruin? 1. The people would not attend to reason; they would not act in the affairs of their souls with common prudence. Sin is backsliding; it is going back from the way that leads to life, to that which leads to destruction. 2. They would not attend to the warning of conscience. They did not take the first step towards repentance: true repentance begins in serious inquiry as to what we have done, from conviction that we have done amiss. 3. They would not attend to the ways of providence, nor understand the voice of God in them, Jer. 8:7. They know not how to improve the seasons of grace, which God affords. Many boast of their religious knowledge, yet, unless taught by the Spirit of God, the instinct of brutes is a more sure guide than their supposed wisdom. 4. They would not attend to the written word. Many enjoy abundance of the means of grace, have Bibles and ministers, but they have them in vain. They will soon be ashamed of their devices. The pretenders to wisdom were the priests and the false prophets. They flattered people in sin, and so flattered them into destruction, silencing their fears and complaints with, All is well. Selfish teachers may promise peace when there is no peace; and thus men encourage each other in committing evil; but in the day of visitation they will have no refuge to flee unto."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:8:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":8,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 8:14-22","title":"Jeremiah 8:14-22","text":"At length they begin to see the hand of God lifted up. And when God appears against us, every thing that is against us appears formidable. As salvation only can be found in the Lord, so the present moment should be seized. Is there no medicine proper for a sick and dying kingdom? Is there no skilful, faithful hand to apply the medicine? Yes, God is able to help and to heal them. If sinners die of their wounds, their blood is upon their own heads. The blood of Christ is balm in Gilead, his Spirit is the Physician there, all-sufficient; so that the people may be healed, but will not. Thus men die unpardoned and unchanged, for they will not come to Christ to be saved."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:9:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 9:1-11","title":"Jeremiah 9:1-11","text":"Jeremiah wept much, yet wished he could weep more, that he might rouse the people to a due sense of the hand of God. But even the desert, without communion with God, through Christ Jesus, and the influences of the Holy Spirit, must be a place for temptation and evil; while, with these blessings, we may live in holiness in crowded cities. The people accustomed their tongues to lies. So false were they, that a brother could not be trusted. In trading and bargaining they said any thing for their own advantage, though they knew it to be false. But God marked their sin. Where no knowledge of God is, what good can be expected? He has many ways of turning a fruitful land into barrenness for the wickedness of those that dwell therein."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:9:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":9,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 9:12-22","title":"Jeremiah 9:12-22","text":"In Zion the voice of joy and praise used to be heard, while the people kept close to God; but sin has altered the sound, it is now the voice of lamentation. Unhumbled hearts lament their calamity, but not their sin, which is the cause of it. Let the doors be shut ever so fast, death steals upon us. It enters the palaces of princes and great men, though stately, strongly built, and guarded. Nor are those more safe that are abroad; death cuts off even the children from without, and the young men from the streets. Hearken to the word of the Lord, and mourn with godly sorrow. This alone can bring true comfort; and it can turn the heaviest afflictions into precious mercies."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:9:23-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":9,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Jeremiah 9:23-26","title":"Jeremiah 9:23-26","text":"In this world of sin and sorrow, ending soon in death and judgement, how foolish for men to glory in their knowledge, health, strength, riches, or in any thing which leaves them under the dominion of sin and the wrath of God! and of which an account must hereafter be rendered; it will but increase their misery. Those are the true Israel who worship God in the Spirit, rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. Let us prize the distinction which comes from God, and will last for ever. Let us seek it diligently."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:10:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Jeremiah 10:1-16","title":"Jeremiah 10:1-16","text":"The prophet shows the glory of Israel's God, and exposes the folly of idolaters. Charms and other attempts to obtain supernatural help, or to pry into futurity, are copied from the wicked customs of the heathen. Let us stand in awe, and not dare provoke God, by giving that glory to another which is due to him alone. He is ready to forgive, and save all who repent and believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ. Faith learns these blessed truths from the word of God; but all knowledge not from that source, leads to doctrines of vanity."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:10:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":10,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Jeremiah 10:17-25","title":"Jeremiah 10:17-25","text":"The Jews who continued in their own land, felt secure. But, sooner or later, sinners will find all things as the word of God has declared, and that its threatenings are not empty terrors. Submission will support the believer under every grief allotted to him; but what can render the load of Divine vengeance easy to be borne by those who fall under it in sullen despair? Those cannot expect to prosper, who do not, by faith and prayer, take God with them in all their ways. The report of the enemy's approach was very dreadful. Yet the designs which men lay deep, and think well formed, are dashed to pieces in a moment. Events are often overruled, so as to be quite contrary to what we intended and expected. If the Lord has directed our steps into the ways of peace and righteousness, let us entreat him to enable us to walk therein. Say not, Lord, do not correct me; but, Lord, do not correct me in anger. We may bear the smart of God's rod, but we cannot bear the weight of his wrath. Those who restrain prayer, prove that they know not God; for those who know him will seek him, and seek his favour. If even severe corrections lead sinners to be convinced of wholesome truths, they will have abundant cause for gratitude. And they will then humble themselves before the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:11:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jeremiah 11:1-10","title":"Jeremiah 11:1-10","text":"God never promised to bestow blessings on his rational creatures, while they persist in wilful disobedience. Pardon and acceptance are promised freely to all believers; but no man can be saved who does not obey the command of God to repent, to believe in Christ, to separate from sin and the world, to choose self-denial and newness of life. In general, men will hearken to those who speak of doctrines, promises, and privileges; but when duties are mentioned, they will not bend their ear."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:11:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":11,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 11:11-17","title":"Jeremiah 11:11-17","text":"Evil pursues sinners, and entangles them in snares, out of which they cannot free themselves. Now, in their distress, their many gods and many altars stand them in no stead. And those whose own prayers will not be heard, cannot expect benefit from the prayers of others. Their profession of religion shall prove of no use. When trouble came upon them, they made this their confidence, but God has rejected it. His altar shall yield them no satisfaction. The remembrance of God's former favours to them shall be no comfort under troubles; and his remembrance of them shall be no argument for their relief. Every sin against the Lord is a sin against ourselves, and so it will be found sooner or later."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:11:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":11,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Jeremiah 11:18-23","title":"Jeremiah 11:18-23","text":"The prophet Jeremiah tells much concerning himself, the times he lived in being very troublesome. Those of his own city plotted how they might cause his death. They thought to end his days, but he outlived most of his enemies; they thought to blast his memory, but it lives to this day, and will be blessed while time lasts. God knows all the secret designs of his and his people's enemies, and can, when he pleases, make them known. God's justice is a terror to the wicked, but a comfort to the godly. When we are wronged, we have a God to commit our cause to, and it is our duty to commit it to him. We should also look well to our own spirits, that we are not overcome with evil, but that by patient continuance in praying for our enemies, and in kindness to them, we may overcome evil with good."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:12:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Jeremiah 12:1-6","title":"Jeremiah 12:1-6","text":"When we are most in the dark concerning God's dispensations, we must keep up right thoughts of God, believing that he never did the least wrong to any of his creatures. When we find it hard to understand any of his dealings with us, or others, we must look to general truths as our first principles, and abide by them: the Lord is righteous. The God with whom we have to do, knows how our hearts are toward him. He knows both the guile of the hypocrite and the sincerity of the upright. Divine judgments would pull the wicked out of their pasture as sheep for the slaughter. This fruitful land was turned into barrenness for the wickedness of those that dwelt therein. The Lord reproved the prophet. The opposition of the men of Anathoth was not so formidable as what he must expect from the rulers of Judah. Our grief that there should be so much evil is often mixed with peevishness on account of the trials it occasions us. And in this our favoured day, and under our trifling difficulties, let us consider how we should behave, if called to sufferings like those of saints in former ages."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:12:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":12,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 12:7-13","title":"Jeremiah 12:7-13","text":"God's people had been the dearly-beloved of his soul, precious in his sight, but they acted so, that he gave them up to their enemies. Many professing churches become like speckled birds, presenting a mixture of religion and the world, with its vain fashions, pursuits, and pollutions. God's people are as men wondered at, as a speckled bird; but this people had by their own folly made themselves so; and the beasts and birds are called to prey upon them. The whole land would be made desolate. But until the judgments were actually inflicted, none of the people would lay the warning to heart. When God's hand is lifted up, and men will not see, they shall be made to feel. Silver and gold shall not profit in the day of the Lord's anger. And the efforts of sinners to escape misery, without repentance and works answerable thereto, will end in confusion."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:12:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":12,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 12:14-17","title":"Jeremiah 12:14-17","text":"The Lord would plead the cause of his people against their evil neighbours. Yet he would afterwards show mercy to those nations, when they should learn true religion. This seems to look forward to the times when the fulness of the Gentiles shall come in. Those who would have their lot with God's people, and a last end like theirs, must learn their ways, and walk in them."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:13:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 13:1-11","title":"Jeremiah 13:1-11","text":"It was usual with the prophets to teach by signs. And we have the explanation, Jer. 13:9-11. The people of Israel had been to God as this girdle. He caused them to cleave to him by the law he gave them, the prophets he sent among them, and the favours he showed them. They had by their idolatries and sins buried themselves in foreign earth, mingled among the nations, and were so corrupted that they were good for nothing. If we are proud of learning, power, and outward privileges, it is just with God to wither them. The minds of men should be awakened to a sense of their guilt and danger; yet nothing will be effectual without the influences of the Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:13:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 13:12-17","title":"Jeremiah 13:12-17","text":"As the bottle was fitted to hold the wine, so the sins of the people made them vessels of wrath, fitted for the judgments of God; with which they should be filled till they caused each other's destruction. The prophet exhorts them to give glory to God, by confessing their sins, humbling themselves in repentance, and returning to his service. Otherwise they would be carried into other countries in all the darkness of idolatry and wickedness. All misery, witnessed or foreseen, will affect a feeling mind, but the pious heart must mourn most over the afflictions of the Lord's flock."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:13:18-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":13,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Jeremiah 13:18-27","title":"Jeremiah 13:18-27","text":"Here is a message sent to king Jehoiakim, and his queen. Their sorrows would be great indeed. Do they ask, Wherefore come these things upon us? Let them know, it is for their obstinacy in sin. We cannot alter the natural colour of the skin; and so is it morally impossible to reclaim and reform these people. Sin is the blackness of the soul; it is the discolouring of it; we were shapen in it, so that we cannot get clear of it by any power of our own. But Almighty grace is able to change the Ethiopian's skin. Neither natural depravity, nor strong habits of sin, form an obstacle to the working of God, the new-creating Spirit. The Lord asks of Jerusalem, whether she is determined not be made clean. If any poor slave of sin feels that he could as soon change his nature as master his headstrong lusts, let him not despair; for things impossible to men are possible with God. Let us then seek help from Him who is mighty to save."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:14:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 14:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 14:1-9","text":"The people were in tears. But it was rather the cry of their trouble, and of their sin, than of their prayer. Let us be thankful for the mercy of water, that we may not be taught to value it by feeling the want of it. See what dependence husbandmen have upon the Divine providence. They cannot plough nor sow in hope, unless God water their furrows. The case even of the wild beasts was very pitiable. The people are not forward to pray, but the prophet prays for them. Sin is humbly confessed. Our sins not only accuse us, but answer against us. Our best pleas in prayer are those fetched from the glory of God's own name. We should dread God's departure, more than the removal of our creature-comforts. He has given Israel his word to hope in. It becomes us in prayer to show ourselves more concerned for God's glory than for our own comfort. And if we now return to the Lord, he will save us to the glory of his grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:14:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":14,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Jeremiah 14:10-16","title":"Jeremiah 14:10-16","text":"The Lord calls the Jews \"this people,\" not \"his people.\" They had forsaken his service, therefore he would punish them according to their sins. He forbade Jeremiah to plead for them. The false prophets were the most criminal. The Lord pronounces condemnation on them; but as the people loved to have it so, they were not to escape judgments. False teachers encourage men to expect peace and salvation, without repentance, faith, conversion, and holiness of life. But those who believe a lie must not plead if for an excuse. They shall feel what they say they will not fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:14:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":14,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 14:17-22","title":"Jeremiah 14:17-22","text":"Jeremiah acknowledged his own sins, and those of the people, but pleaded with the Lord to remember his covenant. In their distress none of the idols of the Gentiles could help them, nor could the heavens give rain of themselves. The Lord will always have a people to plead with him at his mercy-seat. He will heal every truly repenting sinner. Should he not see fit to hear our prayers on behalf of our guilty land, he will certainly bless with salvation all who confess their sins and seek his mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:15:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 15:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 15:1-9","text":"The Lord declares that even Moses and Samuel must have pleaded in vain. The putting of this as a case, though they should stand before him, shows that they do not, and that saints in heaven do not pray for saints on earth. The Jews were condemned to different kinds of misery by the righteous judgment of God, and the remnant would be driven away, like the chaff, into captivity. Then was the populous city made desolate. Bad examples and misused authority often produce fatal effects, even after men are dead, or have repented of their crimes: this should make all greatly dread being the occasion of sin in others."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:15:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":15,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Jeremiah 15:10-14","title":"Jeremiah 15:10-14","text":"Jeremiah met with much contempt and reproach, when they ought to have blessed him, and God for him. It is a great and sufficient support to the people of God, that however troublesome their way may be, it shall be well with them in their latter end. God turns to the people. Shall the most hardy and vigorous of their efforts be able to contend with the counsel of God, or with the army of the Chaldeans? Let them hear their doom. The enemy will treat the prophet well. But the people who had great estates would be used hardly. All parts of the country had added to the national guilt; and let each take shame to itself."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:15:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":15,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Jeremiah 15:15-21","title":"Jeremiah 15:15-21","text":"It is matter of comfort that we have a God, to whose knowledge of all things we may appeal. Jeremiah pleads with God for mercy and relief against his enemies, persecutors, and slanderers. It will be a comfort to God's ministers, when men despise them, if they have the testimony of their own consciences. But he complains, that he found little pleasure in his work. Some good people lose much of the pleasantness of religion by the fretfulness and uneasiness of their natural temper, which they indulge. The Lord called the prophet to cease from his distrust, and to return to his work. If he attended thereto, he might be assured the Lord would deliver him from his enemies. Those who are with God, and faithful to him, he will deliver from trouble or carry through it. Many things appear frightful, which do not at all hurt a real believer in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:16:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 16:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 16:1-9","text":"The prophet must conduct himself as one who expected to see his country ruined very shortly. In the prospect of sad times, he is to abstain from marriage, mourning for the dead, and pleasure. Those who would convince others of the truths of God, must make it appear by their self-denial, that they believe it themselves. Peace, inward and outward, family and public, is wholly the work of God, and from his loving-kindness and mercy. When He takes his peace from any people, distress must follow. There may be times when it is proper to avoid things otherwise our duty; and we should always sit loose to the pleasures and concerns of this life."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:16:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":16,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 16:10-13","title":"Jeremiah 16:10-13","text":"Here seems to be the language of those who quarrel at the word of God, and instead of humbling and condemning themselves, justify themselves, as though God did them wrong. A plain and full answer is given. They were more obstinate in sin than their fathers, walking every one after the devices of his heart. Since they will not hearken, they shall be hurried away into a far country, a land they know not. If they had God's favour, that would make even the land of their captivity pleasant."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:16:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":16,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Jeremiah 16:14-21","title":"Jeremiah 16:14-21","text":"The restoration from the Babylonish captivity would be remembered in place of the deliverance from Egypt; it also typified spiritual redemption, and the future deliverance of the church from antichristian oppression. But none of the sins of sinners can be hidden from God, or shall be overlooked by him. He will find out and raise up instruments of his wrath, that shall destroy the Jews, by fraud like fishers, by force like hunters. The prophet, rejoicing at the hope of mercy to come, addressed the Lord as his strength and refuge. The deliverance out of captivity shall be a figure of the great salvation to be wrought by the Messiah. The nations have often known the power of Jehovah in his wrath; but they shall know him as the strength of his people, and their refuge in time of trouble."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:17:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Jeremiah 17:1-4","title":"Jeremiah 17:1-4","text":"The sins which men commit make little impression on their minds, yet every sin is marked in the book of God; they are all so graven upon the table of the heart, that they will all be remembered by the conscience. That which is graven in the heart will become plain in the life; men's actions show the desires and purposes of their hearts. What need we have to humble ourselves before God, who are so vile in his sight! How should we depend on his mercy and grace, begging of God to search and prove us; not to suffer us to be deceived by our own hearts, but to create in us a clean and holy nature by his Spirit!"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:17:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":17,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 17:5-11","title":"Jeremiah 17:5-11","text":"He who puts confidence in man, shall be like the heath in a desert, a naked tree, a sorry shrub, the product of barren ground, useless and worthless. Those who trust to their own righteousness and strength, and think they can do without Christ, make flesh their arm, and their souls cannot prosper in graces or comforts. Those who make God their Hope, shall flourish like a tree always green, whose leaf does not wither. They shall be fixed in peace and satisfaction of mind; they shall not be anxious in a year of drought. Those who make God their Hope, have enough in him to make up the want of all creature-comforts. They shall not cease from yielding fruit in holiness and good works. The heart, the conscience of man, in his corrupt and fallen state, is deceitful above all things. It calls evil good, and good evil; and cries peace to those to whom it does not belong. Herein the heart is desperately wicked; it is deadly, it is desperate. The case is bad indeed, if the conscience, which should set right the errors of other faculties, is a leader in the delusion. We cannot know our own hearts, nor what they will do in an hour of temptation. Who can understand his errors? Much less can we know the hearts of others, or depend upon them. He that believes God's testimony in this matter, and learns to watch his own heart, will find this is a correct, though a sad picture, and learns many lessons to direct his conduct. But much in our own hearts and in the hearts of others, will remain unknown. Yet whatever wickedness there is in the heart, God sees it. Men may be imposed upon, but God cannot be deceived. He that gets riches, and not by right, though he may make them his hope, never shall have joy of them. This shows what vexation it is to a worldly man at death, that he must leave his riches behind; but though the wealth will not follow to another world, guilt will, and everlasting torment. The rich man takes pains to get an estate, and sits brooding upon it, but never has any satisfaction in it; by sinful courses it comes to nothing. Let us be wise in time; what we get, let us get it honestly; and what we have, use it charitably, that we may be wise for eternity."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:17:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":17,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Jeremiah 17:12-18","title":"Jeremiah 17:12-18","text":"The prophet acknowledges the favour of God in setting up religion. There is fulness of comfort in God, overflowing, ever-flowing fulness, like a fountain. It is always fresh and clear, like spring-water, while the pleasures of sin are puddle-waters. He prays to God for healing, saving mercy. He appeals to God concerning his faithful discharge of the office to which he was called. He humbly begs that God would own and protect him in the work to which he had plainly called him. Whatever wounds or diseases we find to be in our hearts and consciences, let us apply to the Lord to heal us, to save us, that our souls may praise his name. His hands can bind up the troubled conscience, and heal the broken heart; he can cure the worst diseases of our nature."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:17:19-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":17,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Jeremiah 17:19-27","title":"Jeremiah 17:19-27","text":"The prophet was to lay before the rulers and the people of Judah, the command to keep holy the sabbath day. Let them strictly observe the fourth command. If they obeyed this word, their prosperity should be restored. It is a day of rest, and must not be made a day of labour, unless in cases of necessity. Take heed, watch against the profanation of the sabbath. Let not the soul be burdened with the cares of this world on sabbath days. The streams of religion run deep or shallow, according as the banks of the sabbath are kept up or neglected. The degree of strictness with which this ordinance is observed, or the neglect shown towards it, is a good test to find the state of spiritual religion in any land. Let all; by their own example, by attention to their families, strive to check this evil, that national prosperity may be preserved, and, above all, that souls may be saved."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:18:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jeremiah 18:1-10","title":"Jeremiah 18:1-10","text":"While Jeremiah looks upon the potter's work, God darts into his mind two great truths. God has authority, and power, to form and fashion kingdoms and nations as he pleases. He may dispose of us as he thinks fit; and it would be as absurd for us to dispute this, as for the clay to quarrel with the potter. But he always goes by fixed rules of justice and goodness. When God is coming against us in judgments, we may be sure it is for our sins; but sincere conversion from the evil of sin will prevent the evil of punishment, as to persons, and to families, and nations."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:18:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":18,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 18:11-17","title":"Jeremiah 18:11-17","text":"Sinners call it liberty to live at large; whereas for a man to be a slave to his lusts, is the very worst slavery. They forsook God for idols. When men are parched with heat, and meet with cooling, refreshing streams, they use them. In these things men will not leave a certainty for an uncertainty; but Israel left the ancient paths appointed by the Divine law. They walked not in the highway, in which they might travel safely, but in a way in which they must stumble: such was the way of idolatry, and such is the way of iniquity. This made their land desolate, and themselves miserable. Calamities may be borne, if God smile upon us when under them; but if he is displeased, and refuses his help, we are undone. Multitudes forget the Lord and his Christ, and wander from the ancient paths, to walk in ways of their own devising. But what will they do in the day of judgment!"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:18:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":18,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Jeremiah 18:18-23","title":"Jeremiah 18:18-23","text":"When the prophet called to repentance, instead of obeying the call, the people devised devices against him. Thus do sinners deal with the great Intercessor, crucifying him afresh, and speaking against him on earth, while his blood is speaking for them in heaven. But the prophet had done his duty to them; and the same will be our rejoicing in a day of evil."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:19:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 19:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 19:1-9","text":"The prophet must give notice of ruin coming upon Judah and Jerusalem. Both rulers and ruled must attend to it. That place which holiness made the joy of the whole earth, sin made the reproach and shame of the whole earth. There is no fleeing from God's justice, but by fleeing to his mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:19:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":19,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Jeremiah 19:10-15","title":"Jeremiah 19:10-15","text":"The potter's vessel, after it is hardened, can never be pieced again when it is broken. And as the bottle was broken, so shall Judah and Jerusalem be broken by the Chaldeans. No human hand can repair it; but if they return to the Lord he will heal. As they filled Tophet with the slain sacrificed to their idols, so will God fill the whole city with the slain that shall fall as sacrifices to his justice. Whatever men may think, God will appear as terrible against sin and sinners as the Scriptures state; nor shall the unbelief of men make his promise or his threatenings of no effect. The obstinacy of sinners in sinful ways, is their own fault; if they are deaf to the word of God, it is because they have stopped their ears. We have need to pray that God, by his grace, would deliver us from hardness of heart, and contempt of his word and commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:20:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Jeremiah 20:1-6","title":"Jeremiah 20:1-6","text":"Pashur smote Jeremiah, and put him in the stocks. Jeremiah was silent till God put a word into his mouth. To confirm this, Pashur has a name given him, \"Fear on every side.\" It speaks a man not only in distress, but in despair; not only in danger, but in fear on every side. The wicked are in great fear where no fear is, for God can make the most daring sinner a terror to himself. And those who will not hear of their faults from God's prophets, shall be made to hear them from their consciences. Miserable is the man thus made a terror to himself. His friends shall fail him. God lets him live miserably, that he may be a monument of Divine justice."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:20:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":20,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 20:7-13","title":"Jeremiah 20:7-13","text":"The prophet complains of the insult and injury he experienced. But Jer. 20:7 may be read, Thou hast persuaded me, and I was persuaded. Thou wast stronger than I; and didst overpower me by the influence of thy Spirit upon me. So long as we see ourselves in the way of God, and of duty, it is weakness and folly, when we meet with difficulties and discouragements, to wish we had never set out in it. The prophet found the grace of God mighty in him to keep him to his business, notwithstanding the temptation he was in to throw it up. Whatever injuries are done to us, we must leave them to that God to whom vengeance belongs, and who has said, I will repay. So full was he of the comfort of God's presence, the Divine protection he was under, and the Divine promise he had to depend upon, that he stirred up himself and others to give God the glory. Let the people of God open their cause before Him, and he will enable them to see deliverance."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:20:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":20,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Jeremiah 20:14-18","title":"Jeremiah 20:14-18","text":"When grace has the victory, it is good to be ashamed of our folly, to admire the goodness of God, and be warned to guard our spirits another time. See how strong the temptation was, over which the prophet got the victory by Divine assistance! He is angry that his first breath was not his last. While we remember that these wishes are not recorded for us to utter the like, we may learn good lessons from them. See how much those who think they stand, ought to take heed lest they fall, and to pray daily, Lead us not into temptation. How frail, changeable, and sinful is man! How foolish and unnatural are the thoughts and wishes of our hearts, when we yield to discontent! Let us consider Him who endured the contradiction of sinners against himself, lest we should be at any time weary and faint in our minds under our lesser trials."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:21:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jeremiah 21:1-10","title":"Jeremiah 21:1-10","text":"When the siege had begun, Zedekiah sent to ask of Jeremiah respecting the event. In times of distress and danger, men often seek those to counsel and pray for them, whom, at other times, they despise and oppose; but they only seek deliverance from punishment. When professors continue in disobedience, presuming upon outward privileges, let them be told that the Lord will prosper his open enemies against them. As the king and his princes would not surrender, the people are exhorted to do so. No sinner on earth is left without a Refuge, who really desires one; but the way of life is humbling, it requires self-denial, and exposes to difficulties."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:21:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":21,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Jeremiah 21:11-14","title":"Jeremiah 21:11-14","text":"The wickedness of the king and his family was the worse because of their relation to David. They were urged to act with justice, at once, lest the Lord's anger should be unquenchable. If God be for us, who can be against us? But if he be against us, who can do any thing for us?"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:22:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 22:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 22:1-9","text":"The king of Judah is spoken to, as sitting upon the throne of David, the man after God's own heart. Let him follow his example, that he may have the benefit of the promises made to him. The way to preserve a government, is to do the duty of it. But sin will be the ruin of the houses of princes, as well as of meaner men. And who can contend with destroyers of God's preparing? God destroys neither persons, cities, nor nations, except for sin; even in this world he often makes it plain for what crimes he sends punishment; and it will be clear at the day of judgement."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:22:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":22,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Jeremiah 22:10-19","title":"Jeremiah 22:10-19","text":"Here is a sentence of death upon two kings, the wicked sons of a very pious father. Josiah was prevented from seeing the evil to come in this world, and removed to see the good to come in the other world; therefore, weep not for him, but for his son Shallum, who is likely to live and die a wretched captive. Dying saints may be justly envied, while living sinners are justly pitied. Here also is the doom of Jehoiakim. No doubt it is lawful for princes and great men to build, beautify, and furnish houses; but those who enlarge their houses, and make them sumptuous, need carefully to watch against the workings of vain-glory. He built his houses by unrighteousness, with money gotten unjustly. And he defrauded his workmen of their wages. God notices the wrong done by the greatest to poor servants and labourers, and will repay those in justice, who will not, in justice, pay those whom they employ. The greatest of men must look upon the meanest as their neighbours, and be just to them accordingly. Jehoiakim was unjust, and made no conscience of shedding innocent blood. Covetousness, which is the root of all evil, was at the bottom of all. The children who despise their parents' old fashions, commonly come short of their real excellences. Jehoiakim knew that his father found the way of duty to be the way of comfort, yet he would not tread in his steps. He shall die unlamented, hateful for oppression and cruelty."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:22:20-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":22,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Jeremiah 22:20-30","title":"Jeremiah 22:20-30","text":"The Jewish state is described under a threefold character. Very haughty in a day of peace and safety. Very fearful on alarm of trouble. Very much cast down under pressure of trouble. Many never are ashamed of their sins till brought by them to the last extremity. The king shall close his days in bondage. Those that think themselves as signets on God's right hand, must not be secure, but fear lest they should be plucked thence. The Jewish king and his family shall be carried to Babylon. We know where we were born, but where we shall die we know not; it is enough that our God knows. Let it be our care that we die in Christ, then it will be well with us wherever we die, thought it may be in a far country. The Jewish king shall be despised. Time was when he was delighted in; but all those in whom God has no pleasure, some time or other, will be so lowered, that men will have no pleasure in them. Whoever are childless, it is the Lord that writes them so; and those who take no care to do good in their days, cannot expect to prosper. How little is earthly grandeur to be depended upon, or flourishing families to be rejoiced in! But those who hear the voice of Christ, and follow him, have eternal life, and shall never perish, neither shall any enemy pluck them out of his almighty hands."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:23:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Jeremiah 23:1-8","title":"Jeremiah 23:1-8","text":"Woe be to those who are set to feed God's people, but take no concern to do them good! Here is a word of comfort to the neglected sheep. Though only a remnant of God's flock is left, he will find them out, and they shall be brought to their former habitations. Christ is spoken of as a branch from David's family. He is righteous himself, and through him all his people are made righteous. Christ shall break the usurped power of Satan. All the spiritual seed of believing Abraham and praying Jacob shall be protected, and shall be saved from the guilt and dominion of sin. In the days of Christ's government in the soul, the soul dwells at ease. He is here spoken of as \"the Lord our Righteousness.\" He is so our Righteousness as no creature could be. His obedience unto death is the justifying righteousness of believers, and their title to heavenly happiness. And their sanctification, as the source of all their personal obedience is the effect of their union with him, and of the supply of this Spirit. By this name every true believer shall call him, and call upon him. We have nothing to plead but this, Christ has died, yea, rather is risen again; and we have taken him for our Lord. This righteousness which he has wrought out to the satisfaction of law and justice, becomes ours; being a free gift given to us, through the Spirit of God, who puts it upon us, clothes us with it, enables us to lay hold upon it, and claim an interest in it. \"The Lord our Righteousness\" is a sweet name to a convinced sinner; to one that has felt the guilt of sin in his conscience; seen his need of that righteousness, and the worth of it. This great salvation is far more glorious than all former deliverances of his church. May our souls be gathered to Him, and be found in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:23:9-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":23,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 23:9-22","title":"Jeremiah 23:9-22","text":"The false prophets of Samaria had deluded the Israelites into idolatries; yet the Lord considered the false prophets of Jerusalem as guilty of more horrible wickedness, by which the people were made bold in sin. These false teachers would be compelled to suffer the most bitter part of the Lord's indignation. They made themselves believe that there was no harm in sin, and practised accordingly; then they made others believe so. Those who are resolved to go on in evil ways, will justly be given up to believe strong delusions. But which of them had received any revelation of God, or understood any thing of his word? There was a time coming when they would reflect on their folly and unbelief with remorse. The teaching and example of the true prophets led men to repentance, faith, and righteousness. The false prophets led men to rest in forms and notions, and to be quiet in their sins. Let us take heed that we do not follow unrighteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:23:23-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":23,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Jeremiah 23:23-32","title":"Jeremiah 23:23-32","text":"Men cannot be hidden from God's all-seeing eye. Will they never see what judgments they prepare for themselves? Let them consider what a vast difference there is between these prophecies and those delivered by the true prophets of the Lord. Let them not call their foolish dreams Divine oracles. The promises of peace these prophets make are no more to be compared to God's promises than chaff to wheat. The unhumbled heart of man is like a rock; if not melted by the word of God as a fire, it will be broken to pieces by it as a hammer. How can they be long safe, or at all easy, who have a God of almighty power against them? The word of God is no smooth, lulling, deceitful message. And by its faithfulness it may certainly be distinguished from false doctrines."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:23:33-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":23,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Jeremiah 23:33-40","title":"Jeremiah 23:33-40","text":"Those are miserable indeed who are forsaken and forgotten of God; and men's jesting at God's judgments will not baffle them. God had taken Israel to be a people near to him, but they shall now be cast out of his presence. It is a mark of great and daring impiety for men to jest with the words of God. Every idle and profane word will add to the sinner's burden in the day of judgment, when everlasting shame will be his portion."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:25:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Jeremiah 25:1-7","title":"Jeremiah 25:1-7","text":"The call to turn from evil ways to the worship and service of God, and for sinners to trust in Christ, and partake of his salvation, concerns all men. God keeps an account how long we possess the means of grace; and the longer we have them, the heavier will our account be if we have not improved them. Rising early, points out the earnest desire that this people should turn and live. Personal and particular reformation must be insisted on as necessary to a national deliverance; and every one must turn from his own evil way. Yet all was to no purpose. They would not take the right and only method to turn away the wrath of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:25:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":25,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Jeremiah 25:8-14","title":"Jeremiah 25:8-14","text":"The fixing of the time during which the Jewish captivity should last, would not only confirm the prophecy, but also comfort the people of God, and encourage faith and prayer. The ruin of Babylon is foretold: the rod will be thrown into the fire when the correcting work is done. When the set time to favour Zion is come, Babylon shall be punished for their iniquity, as other nations have been punished for their sins. Every threatening of the Scripture will certainly be accomplished."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:25:15-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":25,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Jeremiah 25:15-29","title":"Jeremiah 25:15-29","text":"The evil and the good events of life are often represented in Scripture as cups. Under this figure is represented the desolation then coming upon that part of the world, of which Nebuchadnezzar, who had just began to reign and act, was to be the instrument; but this destroying sword would come from the hand of God. The desolations the sword should make in all these kingdoms, are represented by the consequences of excessive drinking. This may make us loathe the sin of drunkenness, that the consequences of it are used to set forth such a woful condition. Drunkenness deprives men of the use of their reason, makes men as mad. It takes from them the valuable blessing, health; and is a sin which is its own punishment. This may also make us dread the judgments of war. It soon fills a nation with confusion. They will refuse to take the cup at thy hand. They will not believe Jeremiah; but he must tell them it is the word of the Lord of hosts, and it is in vain for them to struggle against Almighty power. And if God's judgments begin with backsliding professors, let not the wicked expect to escape."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:25:30-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":25,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Jeremiah 25:30-38","title":"Jeremiah 25:30-38","text":"The Lord has just ground of controversy with every nation and every person; and he will execute judgment on all the wicked. Who can avoid trembling when God speaks in displeasure? The days are fully come; the time fixed in the Divine counsels, which will make the nations wholly desolate. The tender and delicate shall share the common calamity. Even those who used to live in peace, and did nothing to provoke, shall not escape. Blessed be God, there is a peaceable habitation above, for all the sons of peace. The Lord will preserve his church and all believers in all changes; for nothing can separate them from his love."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:26:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Jeremiah 26:1-6","title":"Jeremiah 26:1-6","text":"God's ambassadors must not seek to please men, or to save themselves from harm. See how God waits to be gracious. If they persisted in disobedience, it would ruin their city and temple. Can any thing else be expected? Those who will not be subject to the commands of God, make themselves subject to the curse of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:26:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":26,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Jeremiah 26:7-15","title":"Jeremiah 26:7-15","text":"The priests and prophets charged Jeremiah as deserving death, and bore false witness against him. The elders of Israel came to inquire into this matter. Jeremiah declares that the Lord sent him to prophesy thus. As long as ministers keep close to the word they have from God, they need not fear. And those are very unjust who complain of ministers for preaching of hell and damnation; for it is from a desire to bring them to heaven and salvation. Jeremiah warns them of their danger if they go on against him. All men may know, that to hurt, or put to death, or to show hatred to their faithful reprovers, will hasten and increase their own punishment."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:26:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":26,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Jeremiah 26:16-24","title":"Jeremiah 26:16-24","text":"When secure sinners are threatened with taking away the Spirit of God, and the kingdom of God, it is what is warranted from the word of God. Hezekiah who protected Micah, prospered. Did Jehoiakim, who slew Urijah, prosper? The examples of bad men, and the bad consequences of their sins, should deter from what is evil. Urijah was faithful in delivering his message, but faulty in leaving his work. And the Lord was pleased to permit him to lose his life, while Jeremiah was protected in danger. Those are safest who most simply trust in the Lord, whatever their outward circumstances may be; and that He has all men's hearts in his hands, encourages us to trust him in the way of duty. He will honour and recompense those who show kindness to such as are persecuted for his sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:27:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 27:1-11","title":"Jeremiah 27:1-11","text":"Jeremiah is to prepare a sign that all the neighbouring countries would be made subject to the king of Babylon. God asserts his right to dispose of kingdoms as he pleases. Whatever any have of the good things of this world, it is what God sees fit to give; we should therefore be content. The things of this world are not the best things, for the Lord often gives the largest share to bad men. Dominion is not founded in grace. Those who will not serve the God who made them, shall justly be made to serve their enemies that seek to ruin them. Jeremiah urges them to prevent their destruction, by submission. A meek spirit, by quiet submission to the hardest turns of providence, makes the best of what is bad. Many persons may escape destroying providences, by submitting to humbling providences. It is better to take up a light cross in our way, than to pull a heavier on our own heads. The poor in spirit, the meek and humble, enjoy comfort, and avoid many miseries to which the high-spirited are exposed. It must, in all cases, be our interest to obey God's will."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:27:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":27,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Jeremiah 27:12-18","title":"Jeremiah 27:12-18","text":"Jeremiah persuades the king of Judah to surrender to the king of Babylon. Is it their wisdom to submit to the heavy iron yoke of a cruel tyrant, that they may secure their lives; and is it not much more our wisdom to submit to the pleasant and easy yoke of our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ, that we may secure our souls? It were well if sinners would be afraid of the destruction threatened against all who will not have Christ to reign over them. Why should they die the second death, infinitely worse than that by sword and famine, when they may submit and live? And those who encourage sinners to go on in sinful ways, will perish with them."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:27:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":27,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 27:19-22","title":"Jeremiah 27:19-22","text":"Jeremiah assures them that the brazen vessels should go after the golden ones. All shall be carried to Babylon. But he concludes with a gracious promise, that the time would come when they should be brought back. Though the return of the prosperity of the church does not come in our time, we must not despair, for it will come in God's time."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:28:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 28:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 28:1-9","text":"Hananiah spoke a false prophecy. Here is not a word of good counsel urging the Jews to repent and return to God. He promises temporal mercies, in God's name, but makes no mention of the spiritual mercies which God always promised with earthly blessings. This was not the first time Jeremiah had prayed for the people, though he prophesied against them. He appeals to the event, to prove Hananiah's falsehood. The prophet who spake only of peace and prosperity, without adding that they must not by wilful sin stop God's favours, will be proved a false prophet. Those who do not declare the alarming as well as the encouraging parts of God's word, and call men to repentance, and faith, and holiness, tread in the steps of the false prophets. The gospel of Christ encourages men to do works meet for repentance, but gives no encouragement to continue in sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:28:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":28,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 28:10-17","title":"Jeremiah 28:10-17","text":"Hananiah is sentenced to die, and Jeremiah, when he has received direction from God, boldly tells him so; but not before he received that commission. Those have much to answer for, who tell sinners that they shall have peace, though they harden their hearts in contempt of God's word. The servant of God must be gentle to all men. He must give up even his right, and leave the Lord to plead his cause. Every attempt of ungodly men to make vain the purposes of God, will add to their miseries."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:29:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Jeremiah 29:1-7","title":"Jeremiah 29:1-7","text":"The written word of God is as truly given by inspiration of God as his spoken word. The zealous servant of the Lord will use every means to profit those who are far off, as well as those who are near him. The art of writing is very profitable for this end; and by the art of printing it is rendered most beneficial for circulating the knowledge of the word of God. God's sending to the captives by this letter would show that he had not forsaken them, though he was displeased, and corrected them. If they live in the fear of God, they may live comfortably in Babylon. In all conditions of life, it is our wisdom and duty not to throw away the comfort of what we may have, because we have not all we would have. They are directed to seek the good of the country where they were captives. While the king of Babylon protected them, they must live quiet and peaceable lives under him, in all godliness and honesty; patiently leaving it to God to work deliverance for them in due time."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:29:8-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":29,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Jeremiah 29:8-19","title":"Jeremiah 29:8-19","text":"Let men beware how they call those prophets whom they choose after their own fancies, and how they consider their fancies and dreams to be revelations from God. False prophets flatter people in their sins, because they love to be flattered; and they speak smoothly to their prophets, that their prophets may speak smoothly to them. God promises that they should return after seventy years were accomplished. By this it appears, that the seventy years of the captivity are not to be reckoned from the last captivity, but the first. It will be the bringing to pass of God's good word to them. This shall form God's purposes. We often do not know our own minds, but the Lord is never at an uncertainty. We are sometimes ready to fear that God's designs are all against us; but as to his own people, even that which seems evil, is for good. He will give them, not the expectations of their fears, or the expectations of their fancies, but the expectations of their faith; the end he has promised, which will be the best for them. When the Lord pours out an especial spirit of prayer, it is a good sign that he is coming toward us in mercy. Promises are given to quicken and encourage prayer. He never said, Seek ye me in vain. Those who remained at Jerusalem would be utterly destroyed, notwithstanding what the false prophets said to the contrary. The reason has often been given, and it justifies the eternal ruin of impenitent sinners; Because they have not hearkened to my words; I called, but they refused."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:29:20-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":29,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Jeremiah 29:20-32","title":"Jeremiah 29:20-32","text":"Jeremiah foretells judgments upon the false prophets, who deceived the Jews in Babylon. Lying was bad; lying to the people of the Lord, to delude them into a false hope, was worse; but pretending to rest their own lies upon the God of truth, was worst of all. They flattered others in their sins, because they could not reprove them without condemning themselves. The most secret sins are known to God; and there is a day coming when he will bring to light all the hidden works of darkness. Shemaiah urges the priests to persecute Jeremiah. Their hearts are wretchedly hardened who justify doing mischief by having power to do it. They were in a miserable thraldom for mocking the messengers of the Lord, and misusing his prophets; yet in their distress they trespass still more against the Lord. Afflictions will not of themselves cure men of their sins, unless the grace of God works with them. Those who slight the blessings, deserve to lose the benefit of God's word, like Shemaiah. The accusations against many active Christians in all ages, amount to no more than this, that they earnestly counsel men to attend to their true interest and duties, and to wait for the performance of God's promises in his appointed way."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:30:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 30:1-11","title":"Jeremiah 30:1-11","text":"Jeremiah is to write what God had spoken to him. The very words are such as the Holy Ghost teaches. These are the words God ordered to be written; and promises written by his order, are truly his word. He must write a description of the trouble the people were now in, and were likely to be in. A happy end should be put to these calamities. Though the afflictions of the church may last long, they shall not last always. The Jews shall be restored again. They shall obey, or hearken to the Messiah, the Christ, the Son of David, their King. The deliverance of the Jews from Babylon, is pointed out in the prophecy, but the restoration and happy state of Israel and Judah, when converted to Christ their King, are foretold; also the miseries of the nations before the coming of Christ. All men must honour the Son as they honour the Father, and come into the service and worship of God by him. Our gracious Lord pardons the sins of the believer, and breaks off the yoke of sin and Satan, that he may serve God without fear, in righteousness and true holiness before him all the remainder of his days, as the redeemed subject of Christ our King."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:30:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":30,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 30:12-17","title":"Jeremiah 30:12-17","text":"When God is against a people, who will be for them? Who can be for them, so as to do them any kindness? Incurable griefs are owing to incurable lusts. Yet, though the captives suffered justly, and could not help themselves, the Lord intended to appear for them, and to punish their oppressors; and he will still do so. But every effort to heal ourselves must prove fruitless, so long as we neglect the heavenly Advocate and sanctifying Spirit. The dealings of His grace with every true convert, and every returning backslider, are the same in effect as his proceedings to the Jews."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:30:18-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":30,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Jeremiah 30:18-24","title":"Jeremiah 30:18-24","text":"We have here further intimations of the favour of God for them after the days of their calamity have expired. The proper work and office of Christ, as Mediator, is to draw near unto God, for us, as the High Priest of our profession. His own undertaking, in compliance with his Father's will, and in compassion to fallen man, engaged him. Jesus Christ was, in all this, truly wonderful. They shall be taken again into covenant with the Lord, according to the covenant made with their fathers. \"I will be your God:\" it is his good-will to us, which is the summary of that part of the covenant. The wrath of God against the wicked is very terrible, like a whirlwind. The purposes of his wrath, as well as the purposes of his love, will all be fulfilled. God will comfort all that turn to him; but those who approach him must have their hearts engaged to do it with reverence, devotion, and faith. How will they escape who neglect so great salvation?"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:31:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jeremiah 31:1-9","title":"Jeremiah 31:1-9","text":"God assures his people that he will again take them into covenant relation to himself. When brought very low, and difficulties appear, it is good to remember that it has been so with the church formerly. But it is hard under present frowns to take comfort from former smiles; yet it is the happiness of those who, through grace, are interested in the love of God, that it is an everlasting love, from everlasting in the counsels, to everlasting in the continuance. Those whom God loves with this love, he will draw to himself, by the influences of his Spirit upon their souls. When praising God for what he has done, we must call upon him for the favours his church needs and expects. When the Lord calls, we must not plead that we cannot come; for he that calls us, will help us, will strengthen us. The goodness of God shall lead them to repentance. And they shall weep for sin with more bitterness, and more tenderness, when delivered out of their captivity, than when groaning under it. If we take God for our Father, and join the church of the first-born, we shall want nothing that is good for us. These predictions doubtless refer also to a future gathering of the Israelites from all quarters of the globe. And they figuratively describe the conversion of sinners to Christ, and the plain and safe way in which they are led."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:31:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jeremiah 31:10-17","title":"Jeremiah 31:10-17","text":"He that scattered Israel, knows where to find them. It is comfortable to observe the goodness of the Lord in the gifts of providence. But our souls are never valuable as gardens, unless watered with the dews of God's Spirit and grace. A precious promise follows, which will not have full accomplishment except in the heavenly Zion. Let them be satisfied of God's loving-kindness, and they will be satisfied with it, and desire no more to make them happy. Rachel is represented as rising from her grave, and refusing to be comforted, supposing her offspring rooted out. The murder of the children at Bethlehem, by Herod, Matt. 2:16-18, in some degree fulfilled this prediction, but could not be its full meaning. If we have hope in the end, concerning an eternal inheritance, for ourselves and those belonging to us, all temporal afflictions may be borne, and will be for our good."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:31:18-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Jeremiah 31:18-20","title":"Jeremiah 31:18-20","text":"Ephraim (the ten tribes) is weeping for sin. He is angry at himself for his sin, and folly, and frowardness. He finds he cannot, by his own power, keep himself close with God, much less bring himself back when he is revolted. Therefore he prays, Turn thou me, and I shall be turned. His will was bowed to the will of God. When the teaching of God's Spirit went with the corrections of his providence, then the work was done. This is our comfort in affliction, that the Lord thinks upon us. God has mercy in store, rich mercy, sure mercy, suitable mercy, for all who seek him in sincerity."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:31:21-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Jeremiah 31:21-26","title":"Jeremiah 31:21-26","text":"The way from the bondage of sin to the liberty of God's children, is a high-way. It is plain, it is safe; yet none are likely to walk in it, unless they set their hearts towards it. They are encouraged by the promise of a new, unheard-of, extraordinary thing; a creation, a work of Almighty power; the human nature of Christ, formed and prepared by the power of the Holy Ghost: and this is here mentioned as an encouragement to the Jews to return to their own land. And a comfortable prospect is given them of a happy settlement there. Godliness and honesty God has joined: let no man think to put them asunder, or to make the one atone for the want of the other. In the love and favour of God the weary soul shall find rest, and the sorrowful shall find joy. And what can we see with more satisfaction than the good of Jerusalem, and peace upon Israel?"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:31:27-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Jeremiah 31:27-34","title":"Jeremiah 31:27-34","text":"The people of God shall become numerous and prosperous. In Heb. 8:8,9, this place is quoted as the sum of the covenant of grace made with believers in Jesus Christ. Not, I will give them a new law; for Christ came not to destroy the law, but to fulfil it; but the law shall be written in their hearts by the finger of the Spirit, as formerly written in the tables of stone. The Lord will, by his grace, make his people willing people in the day of his power. All shall know the Lord; all shall be welcome to the knowledge of God, and shall have the means of that knowledge. There shall be an outpouring of the Holy Spirit, at the time the gospel is published. No man shall finally perish, but for his own sins; none, who is willing to accept of Christ's salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:31:35-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":31,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Jeremiah 31:35-40","title":"Jeremiah 31:35-40","text":"As surely as the heavenly bodies will continue their settled course, according to the will of their Creator, to the end of time, and as the raging sea obeys him, so surely will the Jews be continued a separate people. Words can scarcely set forth more strongly the restoration of Israel. The rebuilding of Jerusalem, and its enlargement and establishment, shall be an earnest of the great things God will do for the gospel church. The personal happiness of every true believer, as well as the future restoration of Israel, is secured by promise, covenant, and oath. This Divine love passes knowledge; and to those who take hold upon it, every present mercy is an earnest of salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:32:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Jeremiah 32:1-15","title":"Jeremiah 32:1-15","text":"Jeremiah, being in prison for his prophecy, purchased a piece of ground. This was to signify, that though Jerusalem was besieged, and the whole country likely to be laid waste, yet the time would come, when houses, and fields, and vineyards, should be again possessed. It concerns ministers to make it appear that they believe what they preach to others. And it is good to manage even our worldly affairs in faith; to do common business with reference to the providence and promise of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:32:16-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":32,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Jeremiah 32:16-25","title":"Jeremiah 32:16-25","text":"Jeremiah adores the Lord and his infinite perfections. When at any time we are perplexed about the methods of Providence, it is good for us to look to first principles. Let us consider that God is the fountain of all being, power, and life; that with him no difficulty is such as cannot be overcome; that he is a God of boundless mercy; that he is a God of strict justice; and that he directs every thing for the best. Jeremiah owns that God was righteous in causing evil to come upon them. Whatever trouble we are in, personal or public, we may comfort ourselves that the Lord sees it, and knows how to remedy it. We must not dispute God's will, but we may seek to know what it means."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:32:26-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":32,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Jeremiah 32:26-44","title":"Jeremiah 32:26-44","text":"God's answer discovers the purposes of his wrath against that generation of the Jews, and the purposes of his grace concerning future generations. It is sin, and nothing else, that ruins them. The restoration of Judah and Jerusalem is promised. This people were now at length brought to despair. But God gives hope of mercy which he had in store for them hereafter. Doubtless the promises are sure to all believers. God will own them for his, and he will prove himself theirs. He will give them a heart to fear him. All true Christians shall have a disposition to mutual love. Though they may have different views about lesser things, they shall all be one in the great things of God; in their views of the evil of sin, and the low estate of fallen man, the way of salvation through the Saviour, the nature of true holiness, the vanity of the world, and the importance of eternal things. Whom God loves, he loves to the end. We have no reason to distrust God's faithfulness and constancy, but only our own hearts. He will settle them again in Canaan. These promises shall surely be performed. Jeremiah's purchase was the pledge of many a purchase that should be made after the captivity; and those inheritances are but faint resemblances of the possessions in the heavenly Canaan, which are kept for all who have God's fear in their hearts, and do not depart from him. Let us then bear up under our trials, assured we shall obtain all the good he has promised us."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:33:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 33:1-13","title":"Jeremiah 33:1-13","text":"Those who expect to receive comforts from God, must call upon him. Promises are given, not to do away, but to quicken and encourage prayer. These promises lead us to the gospel of Christ; and in that God has revealed truth to direct us, and peace to make us easy. All who by sanctifying grace are cleansed from the filth of sin, by pardoning mercy are freed from the guilt. When sinners are thus justified, washed, and sanctified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Holy Spirit, they are enabled to walk before God in peace and purity. Many are led to perceive the real difference between the people of God and the world around them, and to fear the Divine wrath. It is promised that the people who were long in sorrow, shall again be filled with joy. Where the Lord gives righteousness and peace, he will give all needful supplies for temporal wants; and all we have will be comforts, as sanctified by the word and by prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:33:14-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":33,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Jeremiah 33:14-26","title":"Jeremiah 33:14-26","text":"To crown the blessings God has in store, here is a promise of the Messiah. He imparts righteousness to his church, for he is made of God to us righteousness; and believers are made the righteousness of God in him. Christ is our Lord God, our righteousness, our sanctification, and our redemption. His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom. But in this world prosperity and adversity succeed each other, as light and darkness, day and night. The covenant of priesthood shall be secured. And all true believers are a holy priesthood, a royal priesthood, they offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God; themselves, in the first place, as living sacrifices. The promises of that covenant shall have full accomplishment in the gospel Israel. In Gal. 6:16, all that walk according to the gospel rule, are made to be the Israel of God, on whom shall be peace and mercy. Let us not despise the families which were of old the chosen people of God, though for a time they seem to be cast off."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:34:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Jeremiah 34:1-7","title":"Jeremiah 34:1-7","text":"Zedekiah is told that the city shall be taken, and that he shall die a captive, but he shall die a natural death. It is better to live and die penitent in a prison, than to live and die impenitent in a palace."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:34:8-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":34,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 34:8-22","title":"Jeremiah 34:8-22","text":"A Jew should not be held in servitude above seven years. This law they and their fathers had broken. And when there was some hope that the siege was raised, they forced the servants they had released into their services again. Those who think to cheat God by dissembled repentance and partial reformation, put the greatest cheat upon their own souls. This shows that liberty to sin, is really only liberty to have the sorest judgments. It is just with God to disappoint expectations of mercy, when we disappoint the expectations of duty. And when reformation springs only from terror, it is seldom lasting. Solemn vows thus entered into, profane the ordinances of God; and the most forward to bind themselves by appeals to God, are commonly most ready to break them. Let us look to our hearts, that our repentance may be real, and take care that the law of God regulates our conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:35:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 35:1-11","title":"Jeremiah 35:1-11","text":"Jonadab was famous for wisdom and piety. He lived nearly 300 years before, II Kin. 10:15. Jonadab charged his posterity not to drink wine. He also appointed them to dwell in tents, or movable dwelling: this would teach them not to think of settling any where in this world. To keep low, would be the way to continue long in the land where they were strangers. Humility and contentment are always the best policy, and men's surest protection. Also, that they might not run into unlawful pleasures, they were to deny themselves even lawful delights. The consideration that we are strangers and pilgrims should oblige us to abstain from all fleshly lusts. Let them have little to lose, and then losing times would be the less dreadful: let them sit loose to what they had, and then they might with less pain be stript of it. Those are in the best frame to meet sufferings who live a life of self-denial, and who despise the vanities of the world. Jonadab's posterity observed these rules strictly, only using proper means for their safety in a time of general suffering."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:35:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":35,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Jeremiah 35:12-19","title":"Jeremiah 35:12-19","text":"The trial of the Rechabites' constancy was for a sign; it made the disobedience of the Jews to God the more marked. The Rechabites were obedient to one who was but a man like themselves, and Jonadab never did for his seed what God has done for his people. Mercy is promised to the Rechabites. We are not told respecting the performance of this promise; but doubtless it was performed, and travellers say the Rechabites may be found a separate people to this day. Let us follow the counsels of our pious forefathers, and we shall find good in so doing."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:36:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":36,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Jeremiah 36:1-8","title":"Jeremiah 36:1-8","text":"The writing of the Scriptures was by Divine appointment. The Divine wisdom directed to this as a proper means; if it failed, the house of Judah would be the more without excuse. The Lord declares to sinners the evil he purposes to do against them, that they may hear, and fear, and return from their evil ways; and whenever any one makes this use of God's warnings, in dependence on his promised mercy, he will find the Lord ready to forgive his sins. All others will be left without excuse; and the consideration that great is the anger God has pronounced against us for sin, should quicken both our prayers and our endeavours."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:36:9-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":36,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Jeremiah 36:9-19","title":"Jeremiah 36:9-19","text":"Shows of piety and devotion may be found even among those, who, though they keep up forms of godliness, are strangers and enemies to the power of it. The princes patiently attended the reading of the whole book. They were in great fear. But even those who are convinced to the truth and importance of what they hear, and are disposed to favour those who preach it, often have difficulties and reserves about their safety, interest, or preferment, so that they do not act according to their convictions, and try to get rid of what they find troublesome."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:36:20-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":36,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Jeremiah 36:20-32","title":"Jeremiah 36:20-32","text":"Those who despise the word of God, will soon show, as this king did, that they hate it; and, like him, they would wish it destroyed. See what enmity there is against God in the carnal mind, and wonder at his patience. The princes showed some concern, till they saw how light the king made of it. Beware of making light of God's word!"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:37:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":37,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jeremiah 37:1-10","title":"Jeremiah 37:1-10","text":"Numbers witness the fatal effects of other men's sins, yet heedlessly step into their places, and follow the same destructive course. When in distress, we ought to desire the prayers of ministers and Christian friends. And it is common for those to desire to be prayed for, who will not be advised; yet sinners are often hardened by a pause in judgments. But if God help us not, no creature can. Whatever instruments God has determined to use, they shall do the work, though they seem unlikely."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:37:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":37,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Jeremiah 37:11-21","title":"Jeremiah 37:11-21","text":"There are times when it is the wisdom of good men to retire, to enter into their chambers, and to shut the doors, Is. 26:20. Jeremiah was seized as a deserter, and committed to prison. But it is no new thing for the best friends of the church to be belied, as in the interests of her worst enemies. When thus falsely accused, we may deny the charge, and commit our cause to Him who judges righteously. Jeremiah obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful, and would not, to obtain mercy of man, be unfaithful to God or to his prince; he tells the king the whole truth. When Jeremiah delivered God's message, he spake with boldness; but when he made his own request, he spake submissively. A lion in God's cause must be a lamb in his own. And God gave Jeremiah favour in the eyes of the king. The Lord God can make even the cells of a prison become pastures to his people, and will raise up friends to provide for them, so that in the days of famine they shall be satisfied."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:38:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":38,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 38:1-13","title":"Jeremiah 38:1-13","text":"Jeremiah went on in his plain preaching. The princes went on in their malice. It is common for wicked people to look upon God's faithful ministers as enemies, because they show what enemies the wicked are to themselves while impenitent. Jeremiah was put into a dungeon. Many of God's faithful witnesses have been privately made away in prisons. Ebed-melech was an Ethiopian; yet he spoke to the king faithfully, These men have done ill in all they have done to Jeremiah. See how God can raise up friends for his people in distress. Orders were given for the prophet's release, and Ebed-melech saw him drawn up. Let this encourage us to appear boldly for God. Special notice is taken of his tenderness for Jeremiah. What do we behold in the different characters then, but the same we behold in the different characters now, that the Lord's children are conformed to his example, and the children of Satan to their master?"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:38:14-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":38,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Jeremiah 38:14-28","title":"Jeremiah 38:14-28","text":"Jeremiah was not forward to repeat the warnings, which seemed only to endanger his own life, and to add to the king's guilt, but asked whether he feared to do the will of God. The less men fear God, the more they fear men; often they dare not act according to their own judgments and consciences."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:39:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":39,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jeremiah 39:1-10","title":"Jeremiah 39:1-10","text":"Jerusalem was so strong, that the inhabitants believed the enemy could never enter it. But sin provoked God to withdraw his protection, and then it was as weak as other cities. Zedekiah had his eyes put out; so he was condemned to darkness who had shut his eyes against the clear light of God's word. Those who will not believe God's words, will be convinced by the event. Observe the wonderful changes of Providence, how uncertain are earthly possessions; and see the just dealings of Providence: but whether the Lord makes men poor or rich, nothing will profit them while they cleave to their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:39:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":39,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Jeremiah 39:11-14","title":"Jeremiah 39:11-14","text":"The servants of God alone are prepared for all events; and they are delivered and comforted, while the wicked suffer. They often meet with more kindness from the profane, than from hypocritical professors of godliness. The Lord will raise them up friends, do them good, and perform all his promises."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:39:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":39,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Jeremiah 39:15-18","title":"Jeremiah 39:15-18","text":"Here is a message to assure Ebed-melech of a recompence for his great kindness to Jeremiah. Because thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the Lord. God recompenses men's services according to their principles. Those who trust God in the way of duty, as this good man did, will find that their hope shall not fail in times of the greatest danger."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:40:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":40,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Jeremiah 40:1-6","title":"Jeremiah 40:1-6","text":"The captain of the guard seems to glory that he had been God's instrument to fulfil, what Jeremiah had been God's messenger to foretell. Many can see God's justice and truth with regard to others, who are heedless and blind as to themselves and their own sins. But, sooner or later, all men shall be made sensible that their sin is the cause of all their miseries. Jeremiah has leave to dispose of himself; but is advised to go to Gedaliah, governor of the land under the king of Babylon. It is doubtful whether Jeremiah acted right in this decision. But those who desire the salvation of sinners, and the good of the church, are apt to expect better times from slight appearances, and they will prefer the hope of being useful, to the most secure situations without it."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:40:7-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":40,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Jeremiah 40:7-16","title":"Jeremiah 40:7-16","text":"Jeremiah had never in his prophecies spoken of any good days for the Jews, to come immediately after the captivity; yet Providence seemed to encourage such an expectation. But how soon is this hopeful prospect blighted! When God begins a judgment, he will complete it. While pride, ambition, or revenge, bears rule in the heart, men will form new projects, and be restless in mischief, which commonly ends in their own ruin. Who would have thought, that after the destruction of Jerusalem, rebellion would so soon have sprung up? There can be no thorough change but what grace makes. And if the miserable, who are kept in everlasting chains for the judgment of the great day, were again permitted to come on earth, the sin and evil of their nature would be unchanged. Lord, give us new hearts, and that new mind in which the new birth consists, since thou hast said we cannot without it see thy heavenly kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:41:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":41,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jeremiah 41:1-10","title":"Jeremiah 41:1-10","text":"Those who hate the worshippers of God, often put on the appearance of piety, that they may the easier hurt them. As death often meets men where they least expect it, we should continually search whether we are in such a state and frame of mind, as we would wish to be found in when called to appear before our Judge. Sometimes the ransom of a man's life is his riches. But those who think to bribe death, saying, Slay us not, for we have treasures in the field, will find themselves wretchedly deceived. This melancholy history warns us, never to be secure in this world. We never can be sure of peace on this side heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:41:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":41,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Jeremiah 41:11-18","title":"Jeremiah 41:11-18","text":"The success of villany must be short, and none can prosper who harden their hearts against God. And those justly lose comfort in real fears, who excuse themselves in sin by pretended fears. The removal of a prudent and peaceable ruler, and the succession of another who is rash and ambitious, affects the welfare of many. Only those are happy and steady who fear the Lord and walk in his ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:42:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":42,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Jeremiah 42:1-6","title":"Jeremiah 42:1-6","text":"To serve a turn, Jeremiah is sought out, and the captains ask for his assistance. In every difficult, doubtful case, we must look to God for direction; and we may still, in faith, pray to be guided by a spirit of wisdom in our hearts, and the leadings of Providence. We do not truly desire to know the mind of God, if we do not fully resolve to comply with it when we know it. Many promise to do what the Lord requires, while they hope to have their pride flattered, and their favourite lusts spared. Yet something betrays the state of their hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:42:7-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":42,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 42:7-22","title":"Jeremiah 42:7-22","text":"If we would know the mind of the Lord in doubtful cases, we must wait as well as pray. God is ever ready to return in mercy to those he has afflicted; and he never rejects any who rely on his promises. He has declared enough to silence even the causeless fears of his people, which discourge them in the way of duty. Whatever loss or suffering we may fear from obedience, is provided against in God's word; and he will protect and deliver all who trust in him and serve him. It is folly to quit our place, especially to quit a holy land, because we meet with trouble in it. And the evils we think to escape by sin, we certainly bring upon ourselves. We may apply this to the common troubles of life; and those who think to avoid them by changing their place, will find that the grievances common to men will meet them wherever they go. Sinners who dissemble with God in solemn professions especially should be rebuked with sharpness; for their actions speak more plainly than words. We know not what is good for ourselves; and what we are most fond of, and have our hearts most set upon, often proves hurtful, and sometimes fatal."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:43:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":43,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Jeremiah 43:1-7","title":"Jeremiah 43:1-7","text":"Only by pride comes contention, both with God and man. They preferred their own wisdom to the revealed will of God. Men deny the Scriptures to be the word of God, because they are resolved not to conform themselves to Scripture rules. When men will persist in sin, they charge the best actions to bad motives. These Jews deserted their own land, and threw themselves out of God's protection. It is the folly of men, that they often ruin themselves by wrong endeavours to mend their situation."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:43:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":43,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 43:8-13","title":"Jeremiah 43:8-13","text":"God can find his people wherever they are. The Spirit of prophecy was not confined to the land of Israel. It is foretold that Nebuchadnezzar should destroy and carry into captivity many of the Egyptians. Thus God makes one wicked man, or wicked nation, a scourge and plague to another. He will punish those who deceive his professing people, or tempt them to rebellion."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:44:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":44,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Jeremiah 44:1-14","title":"Jeremiah 44:1-14","text":"God reminds the Jews of the sins that brought desolations upon Judah. It becomes us to warn men of the danger of sin with all seriousness: Oh, do not do it! If you love God, do not, for it is provoking to him; if you love your own souls, do not, for it is destructive to them. Let conscience do this for us in the hour of temptation. The Jews whom God sent into the land of the Chaldeans, were there, by the power of God's grace, weaned from idolatry; but those who went by their own perverse will into the land of the Egyptians, were there more attached than ever to their idolatries. When we thrust ourselves without cause or call into places of temptation, it is just with God to leave us to ourselves. If we walk contrary to God, he will walk contrary to us. The most awful miseries to which men are exposed, are occasioned by the neglect of offered salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:44:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":44,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Jeremiah 44:15-19","title":"Jeremiah 44:15-19","text":"These daring sinners do not attempt excuses, but declare they will do that which is forbidden. Those who disobey God, commonly grow worse and worse, and the heart is more hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. Here is the real language of the rebellious heart. Even the afflictions which should have parted them from their sins, were taken so as to confirm them in their sins. It is sad when those who should quicken each other to what is good, and so help one another to heaven, harden each other in sin, and so ripen one another for hell. To mingle idolatry with Divine worship, and to reject the mediation of Christ, are provoking to God, and ruinous to men. All who worship images, or honour saints, and angels, and the queen of heaven, should recollect what came from the idolatrous practices of the Jews."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:44:20-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":44,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Jeremiah 44:20-30","title":"Jeremiah 44:20-30","text":"Whatever evil comes upon us, it is because we have sinned against the Lord; we should therefore stand in awe, and sin not. Since they were determined to persist in their idolatry, God would go on to punish them. What little remains of religion were among them, would be lost. The creature-comforts and confidences from which we promise ourselves most, may fail as soon as those from which we promise ourselves least; and all are what God makes them, not what we fancy them to be. Well-grounded hopes of our having a part in the Divine mercy, are always united with repentance and obedience."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:46:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":46,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Jeremiah 46:1-12","title":"Jeremiah 46:1-12","text":"The whole word of God is against those who obey not the gospel of Christ; but it is for those, even of the Gentiles, who turn to Him. The prophecy begins with Egypt. Let them strengthen themselves with all the art and interest they have, yet it shall be all in vain. The wounds God inflicts on his enemies, cannot be healed by medicines. Power and prosperity soon pass from one to another in this changing world."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:46:13-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":46,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Jeremiah 46:13-28","title":"Jeremiah 46:13-28","text":"Those who encroached on others, shall now be themselves encroached on. Egypt is now like a very fair heifer, not accustomed to the yoke of subjection; but destruction comes out of the north: the Chaldeans shall come. Comfort and peace are spoken to the Israel of God, designed to encourage them when the judgments of God were abroad among the nations. He will be with them, and only correct them in measure; and will not punish them with everlasting destruction from his presence."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:48:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":48,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Jeremiah 48:1-13","title":"Jeremiah 48:1-13","text":". The Chaldeans are to destroy the Moabites. We should be thankful that we are required to seek the salvation of men's lives, and the salvation of their souls, not to shed their blood; but we shall be the more without excuse if we do this pleasant work deceitfully. The cities shall be laid in ruins, and the country shall be wasted. There will be great sorrow. There will be great hurry. If any could give wings to sinners, still they could not fly out of the reach of Divine indignation. There are many who persist in unrepented iniquity, yet long enjoy outward prosperity. They had been long corrupt and unreformed, secure and sensual in prosperity. They have no changes of their peace and prosperity, therefore their hearts and lives are unchanged, Ps. 55:19."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:48:14-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":48,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":47,"reference":"Jeremiah 48:14-47","title":"Jeremiah 48:14-47","text":". The destruction of Moab is further prophesied, to awaken them by national repentance and reformation to prevent the trouble, or by a personal repentance and reformation to prepare for it. In reading this long roll of threatenings, and mediating on the terror, it will be of more use to us to keep in view the power of God's anger and the terror of his judgments, and to have our hearts possessed with a holy awe of God and of his wrath, than to search into all the figures and expressions here used. Yet it is not perpetual destruction. The chapter ends with a promise of their return out of captivity in the latter days. Even with Moabites God will not contend for ever, nor be always wroth. The Jews refer it to the days of the Messiah; then the captives of the Gentiles, under the yoke of sin and Satan, shall be brought back by Divine grace, which shall make them free indeed."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:49:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Jeremiah 49:1-6","title":"Jeremiah 49:1-6","text":". Might often prevails against right among men, yet that might shall be controlled by the Almighty, who judges aright; and those will find themselves mistaken, who, like the Ammonites, think every thing their own on which they can lay their hands. The Lord will call men to account for every instance of dishonesty, especially to the destitute."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:49:7-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Jeremiah 49:7-22","title":"Jeremiah 49:7-22","text":"The Edomites were old enemies to the Israel of God. But their day is now at hand; it is foretold, not only to warn them, but for the sake of the Israel of God, whose afflictions were aggravated by them. Thus Divine judgments go round from nation to nation; the earth is full of commotion, and nothing can escape the ministers of Divine vengeance. The righteousness of God is to be observed amidst the violence of men."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:49:23-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Jeremiah 49:23-27","title":"Jeremiah 49:23-27","text":"How easily God can dispirit those nations that have been most celebrated for valour! Damascus waxes feeble. It was a city of joy, having all the delights of the sons of men. But those deceive themselves who place their happiness in carnal joys."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:49:28-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Jeremiah 49:28-33","title":"Jeremiah 49:28-33","text":"Nebuchadnezzar would make desolation among the people of Kedar, who dwelt in the deserts of Arabia. He who conquered many strong cities, will not leave those unconquered that dwell in tents. He will do this to gratify his own covetousness and ambition; but God orders it for correcting an unthankful people, and for warning a careless world to expect trouble when they seem most safe. They shall flee, get far off, and dwell deep in the deserts; they shall be dispersed. But privacy and obscurity are not always protection and security."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:49:34-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":49,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Jeremiah 49:34-39","title":"Jeremiah 49:34-39","text":"The Elamites were the Persians; they acted against God's Israel, and must be reckoned with. Evil pursues sinners. God will make them know that he reigns. Yet the destruction of Elam shall not be for ever. But this promise was to have its full accomplishment in the days of the Messiah. In reading the Divine assurance of the destruction of all the enemies of the church, the believer sees that the issue of the holy war is not doubtful. It is blessed to recollect, that He who is for us, is more than all against us. And he will subdue the enemies of our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:50:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":50,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Jeremiah 50:1-7","title":"Jeremiah 50:1-7","text":"The king of Babylon was kind to Jeremiah, yet the prophet must foretell the ruin of that kingdom. If our friends are God's enemies, we dare not speak peace to them. The destruction of Babylon is spoken of as done thoroughly. Here is a word for the comfort of the Jews. They shall return to their God first, then to their own land; the promise of their conversion and reformation makes way for the other promises. Their tears flow not from the sorrow of the world, as when they went into captivity, but from godly sorrow. They shall seek after the Lord as their God, and have no more to do with idols. They shall think of returning to their own country. This represents the return of poor souls to God. In true converts there are sincere desires to attain the end, and constant cares to keep in the way. Their present case is lamented as very sad. The sins of professing Christians never will excuse those who rejoice in destroying them."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:50:8-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":50,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Jeremiah 50:8-20","title":"Jeremiah 50:8-20","text":"The desolation that shall be brought upon Babylon is set forth in a variety of expressions. The cause of this destruction is the wrath of the Lord. Babylon shall be wholly desolated; for she hath sinned against the Lord. Sin makes men a mark for the arrows of God's judgments. The mercy promised to the Israel of God, shall not only accompany, but arise from the destruction of Babylon. These sheep shall be gathered from the deserts, and put again into good pasture. All who return to God and their duty, shall find satisfaction of soul in so doing. Deliverances out of trouble are comforts indeed, when fruits of the forgiveness of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:50:21-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":50,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Jeremiah 50:21-32","title":"Jeremiah 50:21-32","text":"The forces are mustered and empowered to destroy Babylon. Let them do what God demands, and they shall bring to pass what he threatens. The pride of men's hearts sets God against them, and ripens them apace for ruin. Babylon's pride must be her ruin; she has been proud against the Holy One of Israel; who can keep those up whom God will throw down?"} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:50:33-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":50,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Jeremiah 50:33-46","title":"Jeremiah 50:33-46","text":"It is Israel's comfort in distress, that, though they are weak, their Redeemer is strong. This may be applied to believers, who complain of the dominion of sin and corruption, and of their own weakness and manifold infirmities. Their Redeemer is able to keep what they commit to him; and sin shall not have dominion over them. He will give them that rest which remains for the people of God. Also here is Babylon's sin, and their punishment. The sins are, idolatry and persecution. He that will not save his people in their sins, never will countenance the wickedness of his open enemies. The judgments of God for these sins will lay them waste. In the judgments denounced against prosperous Babylon, and the mercies promised to afflicted Israel, we learn to choose to suffer affliction with the people of God, rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:51:1-58","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":51,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":58,"reference":"Jeremiah 51:1-58","title":"Jeremiah 51:1-58","text":"The particulars of this prophecy are dispersed and interwoven, and the same things left and returned to again. Babylon is abundant in treasures, yet neither her waters nor her wealth shall secure her. Destruction comes when they did not think of it. Wherever we are, in the greatest depths, at the greatest distances, we are to remember the Lord our God; and in the times of the greatest fears and hopes, it is most needful to remember the Lord. The feeling excited by Babylon's fall is the same with the New Testament Babylon, Rev. 18:9,19. The ruin of all who support idolatry, infidelity, and superstition, is needful for the revival of true godliness; and the threatening prophecies of Scripture yield comfort in this view. The great seat of antichristian tyranny, idolatry, and superstition, the persecutor of true Christians, is as certainly doomed to destruction as ancient Babylon. Then will vast multitudes mourn for sin, and seek the Lord. Then will the lost sheep of the house of Israel be brought back to the fold of the good Shepherd, and stray no more. And the exact fulfilment of these ancient prophecies encourages us to faith in all the promises and prophecies of the sacred Scriptures."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:51:59-64","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":51,"verse_start":59,"verse_end":64,"reference":"Jeremiah 51:59-64","title":"Jeremiah 51:59-64","text":"This prophecy is sent to Babylon, to the captives there, by Seraiah, who is to read it to his countrymen in captivity. Let them with faith see the end of these threatening powers, and comfort themselves herewith. When we see what this world is, how glittering its shows, and how flattering its proposals, let us read in the book of the Lord that it shall shortly be desolate. The book must be thrown into the river Euphrates. The fall of the New Testament Babylon is thus represented, Rev. 18:21. Those that sink under the weight of God's wrath and curse, sink for ever. Babylon, and every antichrist, will soon sink and rise no more for ever. Let us hope in God's word, and quietly wait for his salvation; then we shall see, but shall not share, the destruction of the wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:52:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":52,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jeremiah 52:1-11","title":"Jeremiah 52:1-11","text":"This fruit of sin we should pray against above any thing; Cast me not away from thy presence, Ps. 51:11. None are cast out of God's presence but those who by sin have first thrown themselves out. Zedekiah's flight was in vain, for there is no escaping the judgments of God; they come upon the sinner, and overtake him, let him flee where he will."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:52:12-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":52,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Jeremiah 52:12-23","title":"Jeremiah 52:12-23","text":"The Chaldean army made woful havoc. But nothing is so particularly related here, as the carrying away of the articles in the temple. The remembrance of their beauty and value shows us the more the evil of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:52:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":52,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Jeremiah 52:24-30","title":"Jeremiah 52:24-30","text":"The leaders of the Jews caused them to err; but now they are, in particular, made monuments of Divine justice. Here is an account of two earlier captivities. This people often were wonders both of judgment and mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:jeremiah:52:31-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jeremiah","chapter":52,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Jeremiah 52:31-34","title":"Jeremiah 52:31-34","text":"See this history of king Jehoiachin in II Kin. 25:27-30. Those under oppression will find it is not in vain for them to hope and quietly to wait for the salvation of the Lord. Our times are in God's hand, for the hearts of all we have to deal with are so. May we be enabled, more and more, to rest on the Rock of Ages, and to look forward with holy faith to that hour, when the Lord will bring again Zion, and overthrow all the enemies of the church."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:1:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Lamentations 1:1-11","title":"Lamentations 1:1-11","text":"The prophet sometimes speaks in his own person; at other times Jerusalem, as a distressed female, is the speaker, or some of the Jews. The description shows the miseries of the Jewish nation. Jerusalem became a captive and a slave, by reason of the greatness of her sins; and had no rest from suffering. If we allow sin, our greatest adversary, to have dominion over us, justly will other enemies also be suffered to have dominion. The people endured the extremities of famine and distress. In this sad condition Jerusalem acknowledged her sin, and entreated the Lord to look upon her case. This is the only way to make ourselves easy under our burdens; for it is the just anger of the Lord for man's transgressions, that has filled the earth with sorrows, lamentations, sickness, and death."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:1:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Lamentations 1:12-22","title":"Lamentations 1:12-22","text":"Jerusalem, sitting dejected on the ground, calls on those that passed by, to consider whether her example did not concern them. Her outward sufferings were great, but her inward sufferings were harder to bear, through the sense of guilt. Sorrow for sin must be great sorrow, and must affect the soul. Here we see the evil of sin, and may take warning to flee from the wrath to come. Whatever may be learned from the sufferings of Jerusalem, far more may be learned from the sufferings of Christ. Does he not from the cross speak to every one of us? Does he not say, Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? Let all our sorrows lead us to the cross of Christ, lead us to mark his example, and cheerfully to follow him."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:2:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Lamentations 2:1-9","title":"Lamentations 2:1-9","text":"A sad representation is here made of the state of God's church, of Jacob and Israel; but the notice seems mostly to refer to the hand of the Lord in their calamities. Yet God is not an enemy to his people, when he is angry with them and corrects them. And gates and bars stand in no stead when God withdraws his protection. It is just with God to cast down those by judgments, who debase themselves by sin; and to deprive those of the benefit and comfort of sabbaths and ordinances, who have not duly valued nor observed them. What should they do with Bibles, who make no improvement of them? Those who misuse God's prophets, justly lose them. It becomes necessary, though painful, to turn the thoughts of the afflicted to the hand of God lifted up against them, and to their sins as the source of their miseries."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:2:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Lamentations 2:10-22","title":"Lamentations 2:10-22","text":"Causes for lamentation are described. Multitudes perished by famine. Even little children were slain by their mother's hands, and eaten, according to the threatening, Deut. 28:53. Multitudes fell by the sword. Their false prophets deceived them. And their neighbours laughed at them. It is a great sin to jest at others' miseries, and adds much affliction to the afflicted. Their enemies triumphed over them. The enemies of the church are apt to take its shocks for its ruins; but they will find themselves deceived. Calls to lamentation are given; and comforts for the cure of these lamentations are sought. Prayer is a salve for every sore, even the sorest; a remedy for every malady, even the most grievous. Our business in prayer is to refer our case to the Lord, and leave it with him. His will be done. Let us fear God, and walk humbly before him, and take heed lest we fall."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:3:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Lamentations 3:1-20","title":"Lamentations 3:1-20","text":"The prophet relates the more gloomy and discouraging part of his experience, and how he found support and relief. In the time of his trial the Lord had become terrible to him. It was an affliction that was misery itself; for sin makes the cup of affliction a bitter cup. The struggle between unbelief and faith is often very severe. But the weakest believer is wrong, if he thinks that his strength and hope are perished from the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:3:21-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":3,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Lamentations 3:21-36","title":"Lamentations 3:21-36","text":"Having stated his distress and temptation, the prophet shows how he was raised above it. Bad as things are, it is owing to the mercy of God that they are not worse. We should observe what makes for us, as well as what is against us. God's compassions fail not; of this we have fresh instances every morning. Portions on earth are perishing things, but God is a portion for ever. It is our duty, and will be our comfort and satisfaction, to hope and quietly to wait for the salvation of the Lord. Afflictions do and will work very much for good: many have found it good to bear this yoke in their youth; it has made many humble and serious, and has weaned them from the world, who otherwise would have been proud and unruly. If tribulation work patience, that patience will work experience, and that experience a hope that makes not ashamed. Due thoughts of the evil of sin, and of our own sinfulness, will convince us that it is of the Lord's mercies we are not consumed. If we cannot say with unwavering voice, The Lord is my portion; may we not say, I desire to have Him for my portion and salvation, and in his word do I hope? Happy shall we be, if we learn to receive affliction as laid upon us by the hand of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:3:37-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":3,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Lamentations 3:37-41","title":"Lamentations 3:37-41","text":"While there is life there is hope; and instead of complaining that things are bad, we should encourage ourselves with the hope they will be better. We are sinful men, and what we complain of, is far less than our sins deserve. We should complain to God, and not of him. We are apt, in times of calamity, to reflect on other people's ways, and blame them; but our duty is to search and try our own ways, that we may turn from evil to God. Our hearts must go with our prayers. If inward impressions do not answer to outward expressions, we mock God, and deceive ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:3:42-54","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":3,"verse_start":42,"verse_end":54,"reference":"Lamentations 3:42-54","title":"Lamentations 3:42-54","text":"The more the prophet looked on the desolations, the more he was grieved. Here is one word of comfort. While they continued weeping, they continued waiting; and neither did nor would expect relief and succour from any but the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:3:55-66","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":3,"verse_start":55,"verse_end":66,"reference":"Lamentations 3:55-66","title":"Lamentations 3:55-66","text":"Faith comes off conqueror, for in these verses the prophet concludes with some comfort. Prayer is the breath of the new man, drawing in the air of mercy in petitions, and returning it in praises; it proves and maintains the spiritual life. He silenced their fears, and quieted their spirits. Thou saidst, Fear not. This was the language of God's grace, by the witness of his Spirit with their spirits. And what are all our sorrows, compared with those of the Redeemer? He will deliver his people from every trouble, and revive his church from every persecution. He will save believers with everlasting salvation, while his enemies perish with everlasting destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:4:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Lamentations 4:1-12","title":"Lamentations 4:1-12","text":"What a change is here! Sin tarnishes the beauty of the most exalted powers and the most excellent gifts; but that gold, tried in the fire, which Christ bestows, never will be taken from us; its outward appearance may be dimmed, but its real value can never be changed. The horrors of the siege and destruction of Jerusalem are again described. Beholding the sad consequences of sin in the church of old, let us seriously consider to what the same causes may justly bring down the church now. But, Lord, though we have gone from thee in rebellion, yet turn to us, and turn our hearts to thee, that we may fear thy name. Come to us, bless us with awakening, converting, renewing, confirming grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:4:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":4,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Lamentations 4:13-20","title":"Lamentations 4:13-20","text":"Nothing ripens a people more for ruin, nor fills the measure faster, than the sins of priests and prophets. The king himself cannot escape, for Divine vengeance pursues him. Our anointed King alone is the life of our souls; we may safely live under his shadow, and rejoice in Him in the midst of our enemies, for He is the true God and eternal life."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:4:21-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":4,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Lamentations 4:21","title":"Lamentations 4:21","text":",22 Here it is foretold that an end should be put to Zion's troubles. Not the fulness of punishment deserved, but of what God has determined to inflict. An end shall be put to Edom's triumphs. All the troubles of the church and of the believer will soon be accomplished. And the doom of their enemies approaches. The Lord will bring their sins to light, and they shall lie down in eternal sorrow. Edom here represents all the enemies of the church. And the corruption, and sin of Israel, which the prophet has proved to be universal, justifies the judgments of the Lord. It shows the need of that grace in Christ Jesus, which the sin and corruption of all mankind make so necessary."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:5:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Lamentations 5:1-16","title":"Lamentations 5:1-16","text":"Is any afflicted? Let him pray; and let him in prayer pour out his complaint to God. The people of God do so here; they complain not of evils feared, but of evils felt. If penitent and patient under what we suffer for the sins of our fathers, we may expect that He who punishes, will return in mercy to us. They acknowledge, Woe unto us that we have sinned! All our woes are owing to our own sin and folly. Though our sins and God's just displeasure cause our sufferings, we may hope in his pardoning mercy, his sanctifying grace, and his kind providence. But the sins of a man's whole life will be punished with vengeance at last, unless he obtains an interest in Him who bare our sins in his own body on the tree."} +{"id":"mhcc:lamentations:5:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Lamentations","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Lamentations 5:17-22","title":"Lamentations 5:17-22","text":"The people of God express deep concern for the ruins of the temple, more than for any other of their calamities. But whatever changes there are on earth, God is still the same, and remains for ever wise and holy, just and good; with Him there is no variableness nor shadow of turning. They earnestly pray to God for mercy and grace; Turn us to thee, O Lord. God never leaves any till they first leave him; if he turns them to him in a way of duty, no doubt he will quickly return to them in a way of mercy. If God by his grace renew our hearts, he will by his favour renew our days. Troubles may cause our hearts to be faint, and our eyes to be dim, but the way to the mercy-seat of our reconciled God is open. Let us, in all our trials, put our whole trust and confidence in his mercy; let us confess our sins, and pour out our hearts before him. Let us watch against repinings and despondency; for we surely know, that it shall be well in the end with all that trust in, fear, love, and serve the Lord. Are not the Lord's judgments in the earth the same as in Jeremiah's days? Let Zion then be remembered by us in our prayers, and her welfare be sought above every earthly joy. Spare, Lord, spare thy people, and give not thine heritage to reproach, for the heathen to rule over them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:1:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ezekiel 1:1-14","title":"Ezekiel 1:1-14","text":"It is a mercy to have the word of God brought to us, and a duty to attend to it diligently, when we are in affliction. The voice of God came in the fulness of light and power, by the Holy Spirit. These visions seem to have been sent to possess the prophet's mind with great and high thoughts of God. To strike terror upon sinners. To speak comfort to those that feared God, and humbled themselves. In Ezek. 1:4-14, is the first part of the vision, which represents God as attended and served by a vast company of angels, who are all his messengers, his ministers, doing his commandments. This vision would impress the mind with solemn awe and fear of the Divine displeasure, yet raise expectations of blessings. The fire is surrounded with a glory. Though we cannot by searching find out God to perfection, yet we see the brightness round about it. The likeness of the living creatures came out of the midst of the fire; angels derive their being and power from God. They have the understanding of a man, and far more. A lion excels in strength and boldness. An ox excels in diligence and patience, and unwearied discharge of the work he has to do. An eagle excels in quickness and piercing sight, and in soaring high; and the angels, who excel man in all these respects, put on these appearances. The angels have wings; and whatever business God sends them upon, they lose no time. They stood straight, and firm, and steady. They had not only wings for motion, but hands for action. Many persons are quick, who are not active; they hurry about, but do nothing to purpose; they have wings, but no hands. But wherever the angels' wings carried them, they carried hands with them, to be doing what duty required. Whatever service they went about, they went every one straight forward. When we go straight, we go forward; when we serve God with one heart, we perform work. They turned not when they went. They made no mistakes; and their work needed not to be gone over again. They turned not from their business to trifle with any thing. They went whithersoever the Spirit of God would have them go. The prophet saw these living creatures by their own light, for their appearance was like burning coals of fire; they are seraphim, or \"burners;\" denoting the ardour of their love to God, and fervent zeal in his service. We may learn profitable lessons from subjects we cannot fully enter into or understand. But let us attend to the things which relate to our peace and duty, and leave secret things to the Lord, to whom alone they belong."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:1:15-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Ezekiel 1:15-25","title":"Ezekiel 1:15-25","text":"Providence, represented by the wheels, produces changes. Sometimes one spoke of the wheel is uppermost, sometimes another; but the motion of the wheel on its own axletree is regular and steady. We need not despond in adversity; the wheels are turning round and will raise us in due time, while those who presume in prosperity know not how soon they may be cast down. The wheel is near the living creatures; the angels are employed as ministers of God's providence. The spirit of the living creatures was in the wheels; the same wisdom, power, and holiness of God, that guide and govern the angels, by them order all events in this lower world. The wheel had four faces, denoting that the providence of God exerts itself in all parts. Look every way upon the wheel of providence, it has a face toward you. Their appearance and work were as a wheel in the middle of a wheel. The disposals of Providence seem to us dark, perplexed, and unaccountable, yet are all wisely ordered for the best. The motion of these wheels was steady, regular, and constant. They went as the Spirit directed, therefore returned not. We should not have to undo that by repentance which we have done amiss, if we followed the guidance of the Spirit. The rings, or rims of the wheels were so vast, that when put in motion the prophet was afraid to look upon them. The consideration of the height and depth of God's counsel should awe us. They were full of eyes round about. The motions of Providence are all directed by infinite Wisdom. All events are determined by the eyes of the Lord, which are in every place beholding the evil and the good; for there is no such thing as chance or fortune. The firmament above was a crystal, glorious, but terribly so. That which we take to be a dark cloud, is to God clear as crystal, through which he looks upon all the inhabitants of the earth. When the angels had roused a careless world, they let down their wings, that God's voice might be plainly heard. The voice of Providence is to open men's ears to the voice of the word. Sounds on earth should awaken our attention to the voice from heaven; for how shall we escape, if we turn away from Him that speaks from thence."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:1:26-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":1,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Ezekiel 1:26-28","title":"Ezekiel 1:26-28","text":"The eternal Son, the second Person in the Trinity, who afterwards took the human nature, is here denoted. The first thing observed was a throne. It is a throne of glory, a throne of grace, a throne of triumph, a throne of government, a throne of judgment. It is good news to men, that the throne above the firmament is filled with One who appears, even there, in the likeness of a man. The throne is surrounded with a rainbow, the well-known emblem of the covenant, representing God's mercy and covenanted love to his people. The fire of God's wrath was breaking out against Jerusalem, but bounds should be set to it; he would look upon the bow, and remember the covenant. All the prophet saw was only to prepare him for what he was to hear. When he fell on his face, he heard the voice of One that spake. God delights to teach the humble. Let sinners, then, humble themselves before him. And let believers think upon his glory, that they may be gradually changed into his image by the Spirit of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:2:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Ezekiel 2:1-5","title":"Ezekiel 2:1-5","text":"Lest Ezekiel should be lifted up with the abundance of the revelations, he is put in mind that still he is a son of man, a weak, mortal creature. As Christ usually called himself the Son of man, it was also an honourable distinction. Ezekiel's posture showed reverence, but his standing up would be a posture of greater readiness and fitness for business. God will speak to us, when we stand ready to do what he commands us. As Ezekiel had not strength of his own, the Spirit entered into him. God is graciously pleased to work in us whatever he requires of us. The Holy Spirit sets us upon our feet, by inclining our wills to our duty. Thus, when the Lord calls upon the sinner to awake, and attend to the concerns of his soul, the Spirit of life and grace comes with the call. Ezekiel is sent with a message to the children of Israel. Many might treat his message with contempt, yet they should know by the event that a prophet had been sent to them. God will be glorified, and his word made honourable, whether it be a savour of life unto life, or of death unto death."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:2:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":2,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ezekiel 2:6-10","title":"Ezekiel 2:6-10","text":"Those who will do any thing to purpose in the service of God, must not fear men. Wicked men are as briers and thorns; but they are nigh unto cursing, and their end is to be burned. The prophet must be faithful to the souls of those to whom he was sent. All who speak from God to others, must obey his voice. The discoveries of sin, and the warnings of wrath, should be matter of lamentation. And those acquainted with the word of God, will clearly perceive it is filled with woe to impenitent sinners; and that all the precious promises of the gospel are for the repenting, believing servants of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:3:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Ezekiel 3:1-11","title":"Ezekiel 3:1-11","text":"Ezekiel was to receive the truths of God as the food for his soul, and to feed upon them by faith, and he would be strengthened. Gracious souls can receive those truths of God with delight, which speak terror to the wicked. He must speak all that, and that only, which God spake to him. How can we better speak God's mind than with his words? If disappointed as to his people, he must not be offended. The Ninevites were wrought upon by Jonah's preaching, when Israel was unhumbled and unreformed. We must leave this unto the Divine sovereignty, and say, Lord, thy judgments are a great deep. They will not regard the word of the prophet, for they will not regard the rod of God. Christ promises to strengthen him. He must continue earnest in preaching, whatever the success might be."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:3:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Ezekiel 3:12-21","title":"Ezekiel 3:12-21","text":"This mission made the holy angels rejoice. All this was to convince Ezekiel, that the God who sent him had power to bear him out in his work. He was overwhelmed with grief for the sins and miseries of his people, and overpowered by the glory of the vision he had seen. And however retirement, meditation, and communion with God may be sweet, the servant of the Lord must prepare to serve his generation. The Lord told the prophet he had appointed him a watchman to the house of Israel. If we warn the wicked, we are not chargeable with their ruin. Though such passages refer to the national covenant made with Israel, they are equally to be applied to the final state of all men under every dispensation. We are not only to encourage and comfort those who appear to be righteous, but they are to be warned, for many have grown high-minded and secure, have fallen, and even died in their sins. Surely then the hearers of the gospel should desire warnings, and even reproofs."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:3:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":3,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Ezekiel 3:22-27","title":"Ezekiel 3:22-27","text":"Let us own ourselves for ever indebted to the mediation of Christ, for the blessed intercourse between God and man; and a true believer will say, I am never less alone than when thus alone. When the Lord opened Ezekiel's mouth, he was to deliver his message boldly, to place life and death, the blessing and the curse, before the people, and leave them to their choice."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:4:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Ezekiel 4:1-8","title":"Ezekiel 4:1-8","text":"The prophet was to represent the siege of Jerusalem by signs. He was to lie on his left side for a number of days, supposed to be equal to the years from the establishment of idolatry. All that the prophet sets before the children of his people, about the destruction of Jerusalem, is to show that sin is the provoking cause of the ruin of that once flourishing city."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:4:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":4,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ezekiel 4:9-17","title":"Ezekiel 4:9-17","text":"The bread which was Ezekiel's support, was to be made of coarse grain and pulse mixed together, seldom used except in times of urgent scarcity, and of this he was only to take a small quantity. Thus was figured the extremity to which the Jews were to be reduced during the siege and captivity. Ezekiel does not plead, Lord, from my youth I have been brought up delicately, and never used to any thing like this; but that he had been brought up conscientiously, and never had eaten any thing forbidden by the law. It will be comfortable when we are brought to suffer hardships, if our hearts can witness that we have always been careful to keep even from the appearance of evil. See what woful work sin makes, and acknowledge the righteousness of God herein. Their plenty having been abused to luxury and excess, they were justly punished by famine. When men serve not God with cheerfulness in the abundance of all things, God will make them serve their enemies in the want of all things."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:5:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Ezekiel 5:1-4","title":"Ezekiel 5:1-4","text":"The prophet must shave off the hair of his head and beard, which signifies God's utter rejecting and abandoning that people. One part must be burned in the midst of the city, denoting the multitudes that should perish by famine and pestilence. Another part was to be cut in pieces, representing the many who were slain by the sword. Another part was to be scattered in the wind, denoting the carrying away of some into the land of the conqueror, and the flight of others into the neighbouring countries for shelter. A small quantity of the third portion was to be bound in his shirts, as that of which he is very careful. But few were reserved. To whatever refuge sinners flee, the fire and sword of God's wrath will consume them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:5:5-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":5,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ezekiel 5:5-17","title":"Ezekiel 5:5-17","text":"The sentence passed upon Jerusalem is very dreadful, the manner of expression makes it still more so. Who is able to stand in God's sight when he is angry? Those who live and die impenitent, will perish for ever unpitied; there is a day coming when the Lord will not spare. Let not persons or churches, who change the Lord's statutes, expect to escape the doom of Jerusalem. Let us endeavour to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. Sooner or later God's word will prove itself true."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Ezekiel 6:1-7","title":"Ezekiel 6:1-7","text":". War desolates persons, places, and things esteemed most sacred. God ruins idolatries even by the hands of idolaters. It is just with God to make that a desolation, which we make an idol. The superstitions to which many trust for safety, often cause their ruin. And the day is at hand, when idols and idolatry will be as thoroughly destroyed from the professedly Christian church as they were from among the Jews."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:6:8-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ezekiel 6:8-10","title":"Ezekiel 6:8-10","text":"A remnant of Israel should be left; at length they should remember the Lord, their obligations to him, and rebellion against him. True penitents see sin to be that abominable thing which the Lord hates. Those who truly loathe sin, loathe themselves because of sin. They give glory to God by their repentance. Whatever brings men to remember Him, and their sins against him, should be regarded as a blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:6:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ezekiel 6:11-14","title":"Ezekiel 6:11-14","text":"It is our duty to be affected, not only with our own sins and sufferings, but to look with compassion upon the miseries wicked people bring upon themselves. Sin is a desolating thing; therefore, stand in awe, and sin not. If we know the worth of souls, and the danger to which unbelievers are exposed, we shall deem every sinner who takes refuge in Jesus from the wrath to come, an abundant recompence for all contempt or opposition we may meet with."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:7:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Ezekiel 7:1-15","title":"Ezekiel 7:1-15","text":"The abruptness of this prophecy, and the many repetitions, show that the prophet was deeply affected by the prospect of these calamities. Such will the destruction of sinners be; for none can avoid it. Oh that the wickedness of the wicked might end before it bring them to an end! Trouble is to the impenitent only an evil, it hardens their hearts, and stirs up their corruptions; but there are those to whom it is sanctified by the grace of God, and made a means of much good. The day of real trouble is near, not a mere echo or rumour of troubles. Whatever are the fruits of God's judgments, our sin is the root of them. These judgments shall be universal. And God will be glorified in all. Now is the day of the Lord's patience and mercy, but the time of the sinner's trouble is at hand."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:7:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":7,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ezekiel 7:16-22","title":"Ezekiel 7:16-22","text":"Sooner or later, sin will cause sorrow; and those who will not repent of their sin, may justly be left to pine away in it. There are many whose wealth is their snare and ruin; and the gaining the world is the losing of their souls. Riches profit not in the day of wrath. The wealth of this world has not that in it which will answer the desires of the soul, or be any satisfaction to it in a day of distress. God's temple shall stand them in no stead. Those are unworthy to be honoured with the form of godliness, who will not be governed by its power."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:7:23-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":7,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Ezekiel 7:23-27","title":"Ezekiel 7:23-27","text":"Whoever break the bands of God's law, will find themselves bound and held by the chains of his judgments. Since they encouraged one another to sin, God would dishearten them. All must needs be in trouble, when God comes to judge them according to their deserts. May the Lord enable us to seek that good part which shall not be taken away."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:8:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Ezekiel 8:1-6","title":"Ezekiel 8:1-6","text":"The glorious personage Ezekiel beheld in vision, seemed to take hold upon him, and he was conveyed in spirit to Jerusalem. There, in the inner court of the temple, was prepared a place for some base idol. The whole was presented in vision to the prophet. If it should please God to give any man a clear view of his glory and majesty, and of all the abominations committing in any one city, he would then admit the justice of the severest punishments God should inflict thereon."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:8:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":8,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Ezekiel 8:7-12","title":"Ezekiel 8:7-12","text":"A secret place was, as it were, opened, where the prophet saw creatures painted on the walls, and a number of the elders of Israel worshipped before them. No superiority in worldly matters will preserve men from lust, or idolatries, when they are left to their own deceitful hearts; and those who are soon wearied in the service of God, often grudge no toil nor expense when following their superstitions. When hypocrites screen themselves behind the wall of an outward profession, there is some hole or other left in the wall, something that betrays them to those who look diligently. There is a great deal of secret wickedness in the world. They think themselves out of God's sight. But those are ripe indeed for ruin, who lay the blame of their sins upon the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:8:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":8,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ezekiel 8:13-18","title":"Ezekiel 8:13-18","text":"The yearly lamenting for Tammuz was attended with infamous practices; and the worshippers of the sun here described, are supposed to have been priests. The Lord appeals to the prophet concerning the heinousness of the crime; \"and lo, they put the branch to their nose,\" denoting some custom used by idolaters in honour of the idols they served. The more we examine human nature and our own hearts, the more abominations we shall discover; and the longer the believer searches himself, the more he will humble himself before God, and the more will he value the fountain open for sin, and seek to wash therein."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:9:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Ezekiel 9:1-4","title":"Ezekiel 9:1-4","text":"It is a great comfort to believers, that in the midst of destroyers and destructions, there is a Mediator, a great High Priest, who has an interest in heaven, and in whom saints on earth have an interest. The representation of the Divine glory from above the ark, removed to the threshold, denoted that the Lord was about to leave his mercy-seat, and to pronounce judgment on the people. The distinguishing character of this remnant that is to be saved, is such as sigh and cry to God in prayer, because of the abominations in Jerusalem. Those who keep pure in times of general wickedness, God will keep safe in times of general trouble and distress."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:9:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":9,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Ezekiel 9:5-11","title":"Ezekiel 9:5-11","text":"The slaughter must begin at the sanctuary, that all may see and know that the Lord hates sin most in those nearest to him. He who was appointed to protect, reported the matter. Christ is faithful to the trust reposed in him. Is he commanded by his Father to secure eternal life to the chosen remnant? He says, Of all that thou hast given me, I have lost none. If others perish, and we are saved, we must ascribe the difference wholly to the mercy of our God, for we too have deserved wrath. Let us still continue to plead in behalf of others. But where the Lord shows no mercy he does no injustice; he only recompenses men's ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:10:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Ezekiel 10:1-7","title":"Ezekiel 10:1-7","text":"The fire being taken from between the wheels, under the cherubim, Ezek. 1:13, seems to have signified the wrath of God to be executed upon Jerusalem. It intimated that the fire of Divine wrath, which kindles judgment upon a people, is just and holy; and in the great day, the earth, and all the works that are therein, will be burnt up."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:10:8-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":10,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ezekiel 10:8-22","title":"Ezekiel 10:8-22","text":"Ezekiel sees the working of Divine providence in the government of the lower world, and the affairs of it. When God is leaving a people in displeasure, angels above, and all events below, further his departure. The Spirit of life, the Spirit of God, directs all creatures, in heaven and on earth, so as to make them serve the Divine purpose. God removes by degrees from a provoking people; and, when ready to depart, would return to them, if they were a repenting, praying people. Let this warn sinners to seek the Lord while he may be found, and to call on him while he is near, and cause us all to walk humbly and watchfully with our God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:11:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Ezekiel 11:1-13","title":"Ezekiel 11:1-13","text":"Where Satan cannot persuade men to look upon the judgment to come as uncertain, he gains his point by persuading them to look upon it as at a distance. These wretched rulers dare to say, We are as safe in this city as flesh in a boiling pot; the walls of the city shall be to us as walls of brass, we shall receive no more damage from the besiegers than the caldron does from the fire. When sinners flatter themselves to their own ruin, it is time to tell them they shall have no peace if they go on. None shall remain in possession of the city but those who are buried in it. Those are least safe who are most secure. God is often pleased to single out some sinners for warning to others. Whether Pelatiah died at that time in Jerusalem, or when the fulfilment of the prophecy drew near, is uncertain. Like Ezekiel, we ought to be much affected with the sudden death of others, and we should still plead with the Lord to have mercy on those who remain."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:11:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":11,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Ezekiel 11:14-21","title":"Ezekiel 11:14-21","text":"The pious captives in Babylon were insulted by the Jews who continued in Jerusalem; but God made gracious promises to them. It is promised, that God will give them one heart; a heart firmly fixed for God, and not wavering. All who are made holy have a new spirit, a new temper and dispositions; they act from new principles, walk by new rules, and aim at new ends. A new name, or a new face, will not serve without a new spirit. If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature. The carnal heart, like a stone, cannot be made to feel. Men live among the dead and dying, and are neither concerned nor humbled. He will make their hearts tender and fit to receive impressions: this is God's work, it is his gift by promise; and a wonderful and happy change is wrought by it, from death to life. Their practices shall be agreeable to those principles. These two must and will go together. When the sinner feels his need of these blessings, let him present the promises as prayers in the name of Christ, they will be performed."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:11:22-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":11,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Ezekiel 11:22-25","title":"Ezekiel 11:22-25","text":"Here is the departure of God's presence from the city and temple. It was from the Mount of Olives that the vision went up, typifying the ascension of Christ to heaven from that very mountain. Though the Lord will not forsake his people, yet he may be driven away from any part of his visible church by their sins, and woe will be upon them when He withdraws his presence, glory, and protection."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:12:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ezekiel 12:1-16","title":"Ezekiel 12:1-16","text":"By the preparation for removal, and his breaking through the wall of his house at evening, as one desirous to escape from the enemy, the prophet signified the conduct and fate of Zedekiah. When God has delivered us, we must glorify him and edify others, by acknowledging our sins. Those who by afflictions are brought to this, are made to know that God is the Lord, and may help to bring others to know him."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:12:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":12,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Ezekiel 12:17-20","title":"Ezekiel 12:17-20","text":"The prophet must eat and drink in care and fear, with trembling, that he might express the condition of those in Jerusalem during the siege. When ministers speak of the ruin coming upon sinners, they must speak as those that know the terrors of the Lord. Afflictions are happy ones, however grievous to flesh and blood, that improve us in the knowledge of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:12:21-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":12,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Ezekiel 12:21-28","title":"Ezekiel 12:21-28","text":"From that forbearance of God, which should have led them to repent, the Jews hardened themselves in sin. It will not serve for an excuse in speaking evil, to plead that it is a common saying. There is but a step between us and an awful eternity; therefore it concerns us to get ready for a future state. No one will be able to put from himself the evil day, unless by seeking peace with the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:13:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Ezekiel 13:1-9","title":"Ezekiel 13:1-9","text":"Where God gives a warrant to do any thing, he gives wisdom. What they delivered was not what they had seen or heard, as that is which the ministers of Christ deliver. They were not praying prophets, had no intercourse with Heaven; they contrived how to please people, not how to do them good; they stood not against sin. They flattered people into vain hopes. Such widen the breach, by causing men to think themselves deserving of eternal life, when the wrath of God abides upon them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:13:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":13,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ezekiel 13:10-16","title":"Ezekiel 13:10-16","text":"One false prophet built the wall, set up the notion that Jerusalem should be victorious, and made himself acceptable by it. Others made the matter yet more plausible and promising; they daubed the wall which the first had built; but they would, ere long, be undeceived when their work was beaten down by the storm of God's just wrath; when the Chaldean army desolated the land. Hopes of peace and happiness, not warranted by the word of God, will cheat men; like a wall well daubed, but ill built."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:13:17-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":13,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Ezekiel 13:17-23","title":"Ezekiel 13:17-23","text":"It is ill with those who had rather hear pleasing lies than unpleasing truths. The false prophetesses tried to make people secure, signified by laying them at ease, and to make them proud, signified by the finery laid on their heads. They shall be confounded in their attempts, and God's people shall be delivered out of their hands. It behoves Christians to keep close to the word of God, and in every thing to seek the teaching of the Holy Spirit. Let us so trust the promises of God as to keep his commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:14:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Ezekiel 14:1-11","title":"Ezekiel 14:1-11","text":"No outward form or reformation can be acceptable to God, so long as any idol possesses the heart; yet how many prefer their own devices and their own righteousness, to the way of salvation! Men's corruptions are idols in their hearts, and are of their own setting up; God will let them take their course. Sin renders the sinner odious in the eyes of the pure and holy God; and in his own eyes also, whenever conscience is awakened. Let us seek to be cleansed from the guilt and pollution of sins, in that fountain which the Lord has opened."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:14:12-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":14,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Ezekiel 14:12-23","title":"Ezekiel 14:12-23","text":"National sins bring national judgments. Though sinners escape one judgment, another is waiting for them. When God's professing people rebel against him, they may justly expect all his judgments. The faith, obedience, and prayers of Noah prevailed to the saving of his house, but not of the old world. Job's sacrifice and prayer in behalf of his friends were accepted, and Daniel had prevailed for the saving his companions and the wise men of Babylon. But a people that had filled the measure of their sins, was not to expect to escape for the sake of any righteous men living among them; not even of the most eminent saints, who could be accepted in their own case only through the sufferings and righteousness of Christ. Yet even when God makes the greatest desolations by his judgments, he saves some to be monuments of his mercy. In firm belief that we shall approve the whole of God's dealings with ourselves, and with all mankind, let us silence all rebellious murmurs and objections."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:16:1-58","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":58,"reference":"Ezekiel 16:1-58","title":"Ezekiel 16:1-58","text":"In this chapter God's dealings with the Jewish nation, and their conduct towards him, are described, and their punishment through the surrounding nations, even those they most trusted in. This is done under the parable of an exposed infant rescued from death, educated, espoused, and richly provided for, but afterwards guilty of the most abandoned conduct, and punished for it; yet at last received into favour, and ashamed of her base conduct. We are not to judge of these expressions by modern ideas, but by those of the times and places in which they were used, where many of them would not sound as they do to us. The design was to raise hatred to idolatry, and such a parable was well suited for that purpose."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:16:59-63","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":16,"verse_start":59,"verse_end":63,"reference":"Ezekiel 16:59-63","title":"Ezekiel 16:59-63","text":"After a full warning of judgments, mercy is remembered, mercy is reserved. These closing verses are a precious promise, in part fulfilled at the return of the penitent and reformed Jews out of Babylon, but to have fuller accomplishment in gospel times. The Divine mercy should be powerful to melt our hearts into godly sorrow for sin. Nor will God ever leave the sinner to perish, who is humbled for his sins, and comes to trust in His mercy and grace through Jesus Christ; but will keep him by his power, through faith unto salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:17:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ezekiel 17:1-10","title":"Ezekiel 17:1-10","text":"Mighty conquerors are aptly likened to birds or beasts of prey, but their destructive passions are overruled to forward God's designs. Those who depart from God, only vary their crimes by changing one carnal confidence for another, and never will prosper."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:17:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":17,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Ezekiel 17:11-21","title":"Ezekiel 17:11-21","text":"The parable is explained, and the particulars of the history of the Jewish nation at that time may be traced. Zedekiah had been ungrateful to his benefactor, which is a sin against God. In every solemn oath, God is appealed to as a witness of the sincerity of him that swears. Truth is a debt owing to all men. If the professors of the true religion deal treacherously with those of a false religion, their profession makes their sin the worse; and God will the more surely and severely punish it. The Lord will not hold those guiltless who take his name in vain; and no man shall escape the righteous judgment of God who dies under unrepented guilt."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:17:22-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":17,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Ezekiel 17:22-24","title":"Ezekiel 17:22-24","text":"The unbelief of man shall not make the promise of God of none effect. The parable of a tree, used in the threatening, is here presented in the promise. It appears only applicable to Jesus, the Son of David, the Messiah of God. The kingdom of Satan, which has borne so long, so large a sway, shall be broken, and the kingdom of Christ, which was looked upon with contempt, shall be established. Blessed be God, our Redeemer is seen even by the ends of the earth. We may find refuge from the wrath to come, and from every enemy and danger, under his shadow; and believers are fruitful in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:18:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Ezekiel 18:1-20","title":"Ezekiel 18:1-20","text":"The soul that sinneth it shall die. As to eternity, every man was, is, and will be dealt with, as his conduct shows him to have been under the old covenant of works, or the new covenant of grace. Whatever outward sufferings come upon men through the sins of others, they deserve for their own sins all they suffer; and the Lord overrules every event for the eternal good of believers. All souls are in the hand of the great Creator: he will deal with them in justice or mercy; nor will any perish for the sins of another, who is not in some sense worthy of death for his own. We all have sinned, and our souls must be lost, if God deal with us according to his holy law; but we are invited to come to Christ. If a man who had shown his faith by his works, had a wicked son, whose character and conduct were the reverse of his parent's, could it be expected he should escape the Divine vengeance on account of his father's piety? Surely not. And should a wicked man have a son who walked before God as righteous, this man would not perish for his father's sins. If the son was not free from evils in this life, still he should be partaker of salvation. The question here is not about the meritorious ground of justification, but about the Lord's dealings with the righteous and the wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:18:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":18,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Ezekiel 18:21-29","title":"Ezekiel 18:21-29","text":"The wicked man would be saved, if he turned from his evil ways. The true penitent is a true believer. None of his former transgressions shall be mentioned unto him, but in the righteousness which he has done, as the fruit of faith and the effect of conversion, he shall surely live. The question is not whether the truly righteous ever become apostates. It is certain that many who for a time were thought to be righteous, do so, while Ezek. 18:26,27 speaks the fulness of pardoning mercy: when sin is forgiven, it is blotted out, it is remembered no more. In their righteousness they shall live; not for their righteousness, as if that were an atonement for their sins, but in their righteousness, which is one of the blessings purchased by the Mediator. What encouragement a repenting, returning sinner has to hope for pardon and life according to this promise! In verse 28 is the beginning and progress of repentance. True believers watch and pray, and continue to the end, and they are saved. In all our disputes with God, he is in the right, and we are in the wrong."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:18:30-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":18,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Ezekiel 18:30-32","title":"Ezekiel 18:30-32","text":"The Lord will judge each of the Israelites according to his ways. On this is grounded an exhortation to repent, and to make them a new heart and a new spirit. God does not command what cannot be done, but admonishes us to do what is in our power, and to pray for what is not. Ordinances and means are appointed, directions and promises are given, that those who desire this change may seek it from God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:19:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Ezekiel 19:1-9","title":"Ezekiel 19:1-9","text":"Ezekiel is to compare the kingdom of Judah to a lioness. He must compare the kings of Judah to a lion's whelps; they were cruel and oppressive to their own subjects. The righteousness of God is to be acknowledged, when those who have terrified and enslaved others, are themselves terrified and enslaved. When professors of religion form connexions with ungodly persons, their children usually grow up following after the maxims and fashions of a wicked world. Advancement to authority discovers the ambition and selfishness of men's hearts; and those who spend their lives in mischief, generally end them by violence."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:19:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":19,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ezekiel 19:10-14","title":"Ezekiel 19:10-14","text":"Jerusalem was a vine, flourishing and fruitful. This vine is now destroyed, though not plucked up by the roots. She has by wickedness made herself like tinder to the sparks of God's wrath, so that her own branches serve as fuel to burn her. Blessed be God, one Branch of the vine here alluded to, is not only become a strong rod for the sceptre of those that rule, but is Himself the true and living Vine. This shall be for a rejoicing to all the chosen people of God throughout all generations."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:20:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Ezekiel 20:1-9","title":"Ezekiel 20:1-9","text":". Those hearts are wretchedly hardened which ask God leave to go on in sin, and that even when suffering for it; see Ezek. 20:32. God is justly angry with those who are resolved to go on still in their trespasses. Cause the people to know the evil deeds of their fathers, that they may see how righteous it was with God to cut them off."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:20:10-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":20,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Ezekiel 20:10-26","title":"Ezekiel 20:10-26","text":". The history of Israel in the wilderness is referred to in the new Testament as well as in the Old, for warning. God did great things for them. He gave them the law, and revived the ancient keeping of the sabbath day. Sabbaths are privileges; they are signs of our being his people. If we do the duty of the day, we shall find, to our comfort, it is the Lord that makes us holy, that is, truly happy, here; and prepares us to be happy, that is, perfectly holy, hereafter. The Israelites rebelled, and were left to the judgments they brought upon themselves. God sometimes makes sin to be its own punishment, yet he is not the Author of sin: there needs no more to make men miserable, than to give them up to their own evil desires and passions."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:20:27-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":20,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Ezekiel 20:27-32","title":"Ezekiel 20:27-32","text":"The Jews persisted in rebellion after they settled in the land of Canaan. And these elders seem to have thought of uniting with the heathen. We make nothing by our profession if it be but a profession. There is nothing got by sinful compliances; and the carnal projects of hypocrites will stand them in no stead."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:20:33-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":20,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Ezekiel 20:33-44","title":"Ezekiel 20:33-44","text":"The wicked Israelites, notwithstanding they follow the sinful ways of other nations, shall not mingle with them in their prosperity, but shall be separated from them for destruction. There is no shaking off God's dominion; and those who will not yield to the power of his grace, shall sink under the power of his wrath. But not one of God's jewels shall be lost in the lumber of this world. He will bring the jews to the land of Israel again; and will give them true repentance. They will be overcome with his kindness: the more we know of God's holiness, the more we see the hateful nature of sin. Those who remain unaffected amidst means of grace, and would live without Christ, like the world around them, may be sure it is the way to destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:20:45-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":20,"verse_start":45,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Ezekiel 20:45-49","title":"Ezekiel 20:45-49","text":"Judah and Jerusalem had been full of people, as a forest of trees, but empty of fruit. God's word prophesies against those who bring not forth the fruits of righteousness. When He will ruin a nation, who or what can save it? The plainest truths were as parables to the people. It is common for those who will not be wrought upon by the word, to blame it."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:21:1-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ezekiel 21:1-17","title":"Ezekiel 21:1-17","text":"Here is an explanation of the parable in the last chapter. It is declared that the Lord was about to cut off Jerusalem and the whole land, that all might know it was his decree against a wicked and rebellious people. It behoves those who denounce the awful wrath of God against sinners, to show that they do not desire the woful day. The example of Christ teaches us to lament over those whose ruin we declare. Whatever instruments God uses in executing his judgments, he will strengthen them according to the service they are employed in. The sword glitters to the terror of those against whom it is drawn. It is a sword to others, a rod to the people of the Lord. God is in earnest in pronouncing this sentence, and the prophet must show himself in earnest in publishing it."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:21:18-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":21,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Ezekiel 21:18-27","title":"Ezekiel 21:18-27","text":"By the Spirit of prophecy Ezekiel foresaw Nebuchadnezzar's march from Babylon, which he would determine by divination. The Lord would overturn the government of Judah, till the coming of Him whose right it is. This seems to foretell the overturnings of the Jewish nation to the present day, and the troubles of states and kingdoms, which shall make way for establishing the Messiah's kingdom throughout the earth. The Lord secretly leads all to adopt his wise designs. And in the midst of the most tremendous warnings of wrath, we still hear of mercy, and some mention of Him through whom mercy is shown to sinful men."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:21:28-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":21,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Ezekiel 21:28-32","title":"Ezekiel 21:28-32","text":"The diviners of the Ammonites made false prophecies of victory. They would never recover their power, but in time would be wholly forgotten. Let us be thankful to be employed as instruments of mercy; let us use our understandings in doing good; and let us stand aloof from men who are only skilful to destroy."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:22:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ezekiel 22:1-16","title":"Ezekiel 22:1-16","text":"The prophet is to judge the bloody city; the city of bloods. Jerusalem is so called, because of her crimes. The sins which Jerusalem stands charged with, are exceeding sinful. Murder, idolatry, disobedience to parents, oppression and extortion, profanation of the sabbath and holy things, seventh commandment sins, lewdness and adultery. Unmindfulness of God was at the bottom of all this wickedness. Sinners provoke God because they forget him. Jerusalem has filled the measure of her sins. Those who give up themselves to be ruled by their lusts, will justly be given up to be portioned by them. Those who resolve to be their own masters, let them expect no other happiness than their own hands can furnish; and a miserable portion it will prove."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:22:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":22,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ezekiel 22:17-22","title":"Ezekiel 22:17-22","text":"Israel, compared with other nations, had been as the gold and silver compared with baser metals. But they were now as the refuse that is consumed in the furnace, or thrown away when the silver is refined. Sinners, especially backsliding professors, are, in God's account, useless and fit for nothing. When God brings his own people into the furnace, he sits by them as the refiner by his gold, to see that they are not continued there any longer than is fitting and needful. The dross shall be wholly separated, and the good metal purified. Let those who suffer pains, or lingering sickness, and find that their hearts can scarcely bear these light and momentary afflictions, take warning to flee from the wrath to come; for if these trials are not sanctified by the power of the Holy Spirit, to the cleansing their hearts and hands from sin, far worse things will come upon them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:22:23-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":22,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Ezekiel 22:23-31","title":"Ezekiel 22:23-31","text":"All orders and degrees of men had helped to fill the measure of the nation's guilt. The people that had any power abused it, and even the buyers and sellers find some way to oppress one another. It bodes ill to a people when judgments are breaking in upon them, and the spirit of prayer is restrained. Let all who fear God, unite to promote his truth and righteousness; as wicked men of every rank and profession plot together to run them down."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:24:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ezekiel 24:1-14","title":"Ezekiel 24:1-14","text":"The pot on the fire represented Jerusalem besieged by the Chaldeans: all orders and ranks were within the walls, prepared as a prey for the enemy. They ought to have put away their transgressions, as the scum, which rises by the heat of the fire, is taken from the top of the pot. But they grew worse, and their miseries increased. Jerusalem was to be levelled with the ground. The time appointed for the punishment of wicked men may seem to come slowly, but it will come surely. It is sad to think how many there are, on whom ordinances and providences are all lost."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:24:15-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":24,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Ezekiel 24:15-27","title":"Ezekiel 24:15-27","text":"Though mourning for the dead is a duty, yet it must be kept under by religion and right reason: we must not sorrow as men that have no hope. Believers must not copy the language and expressions of those who know not God. The people asked the meaning of the sign. God takes from them all that was dearest to them. And as Ezekiel wept not for his affliction, so neither should they weep for theirs. Blessed be God, we need not pine away under our afflictions; for should all comforts fail, and all sorrows be united, yet the broken heart and the mourner's prayer are always acceptable before God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:25:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Ezekiel 25:1-7","title":"Ezekiel 25:1-7","text":". It is wicked to be glad at the calamities of any, especially of God's people; it is a sin for which he will surely reckon. God will make it appear that he is the God of Israel, though he suffers them for a time to be captives in Babylon. It is better to know Him, and to be poor, than to be rich and ignorant of him."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:25:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":25,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Ezekiel 25:8-17","title":"Ezekiel 25:8-17","text":"Though one event seem to the righteous and wicked, it is vastly different. Those who glory in any other defence and protection than the Divine power, providence, and promise, will, sooner or later, be ashamed of their glorying. Those who will not leave it to God to take vengeance for them, may expect that he will take vengeance on them. The equity of the Lord's judgments is to be observed, when he not only avenges injuries upon those that did them, but by those against whom they were done. Those who treasure up old hatred, and watch for the opportunity of manifesting it, are treasuring up for themselves wrath against the day of wrath."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:26:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ezekiel 26:1-14","title":"Ezekiel 26:1-14","text":"To be secretly pleased with the death or decay of others, when we are likely to get by it; or with their fall, when we may thrive upon it, is a sin that easily besets us, yet is not thought so bad as really it is. But it comes from a selfish, covetous principle, and from that love of the world as our happiness, which the love of God expressly forbids. He often blasts the projects of those who would raise themselves on the ruin of others. The maxims most current in the trading world, are directly opposed to the law of God. But he will show himself against the money-loving, selfish traders, whose hearts, like those of Tyre, are hardened by the love of riches. Men have little cause to glory in things which stir up the envy and rapacity of others, and which are continually shifting from one to another; and in getting, keeping, and spending which, men provoke that God whose wrath turns joyous cities into ruinous heaps."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:26:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":26,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Ezekiel 26:15-21","title":"Ezekiel 26:15-21","text":"See how high, how great Tyre had been. See how low Tyre is made. The fall of others should awaken us out of security. Every discovery of the fulfilment of a Scripture prophecy, is like a miracle to confirm our faith. All that is earthly is vanity and vexation. Those who now have the most established prosperity, will soon be out of sight and forgotten."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:27:1-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Ezekiel 27:1-25","title":"Ezekiel 27:1-25","text":"Those who live at ease are to be lamented, if they are not prepared for trouble. Let none reckon themselves beautified, any further than they are sanctified. The account of the trade of Tyre intimates, that God's eye is upon men when employed in worldly business. Not only when at church, praying and hearing, but when in markets and fairs, buying and selling. In all our dealings we should keep a conscience void of offence. God, as the common Father of mankind, makes one country abound in one commodity, and another in another, serviceable to the necessity or to the comfort and ornament of human life. See what a blessing trade and merchandise are to mankind, when followed in the fear of God. Besides necessaries, an abundance of things are made valuable only by custom; yet God allows us to use them. But when riches increase, men are apt to set their hearts upon them, and forget the Lord, who gives power to get wealth."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:27:26-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":27,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Ezekiel 27:26-36","title":"Ezekiel 27:26-36","text":"The most mighty and magnificent kingdoms and states, sooner or later, come down. Those who make creatures their confidence, and rest their hopes upon them, will fall with them: happy are those who have the God of Jacob for their Help, and whose hope is in the Lord their God, who lives for ever. Those who engage in trade should learn to conduct their business according to God's word. Those who possess wealth should remember they are the Lord's stewards, and should use his goods in doing good to all. Let us seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:28:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Ezekiel 28:1-19","title":"Ezekiel 28:1-19","text":"Ethbaal, or Ithobal, was the prince or king of Tyre; and being lifted up with excessive pride, he claimed Divine honours. Pride is peculiarly the sin of our fallen nature. Nor can any wisdom, except that which the Lord gives, lead to happiness in this world or in that which is to come. The haughty prince of Tyre thought he was able to protect his people by his own power, and considered himself as equal to the inhabitants of heaven. If it were possible to dwell in the garden of Eden, or even to enter heaven, no solid happiness could be enjoyed without a humble, holy, and spiritual mind. Especially all spiritual pride is of the devil. Those who indulge therein must expect to perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:28:20-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":28,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Ezekiel 28:20-26","title":"Ezekiel 28:20-26","text":". The Zidonians were borderers upon the land of Israel, and they might have learned to glorify the Lord; but, instead of that, they seduced Israel to the worship of their idols. War and pestilence are God's messengers; but he will be glorified in the restoring his people to their former safety and prosperity. God will cure them of their sins, and ease them of their troubles. This promise will at length fully come to pass in the heavenly Canaan: when all the saints shall be gathered together, every thing that offends shall be removed, all griefs and fears for ever banished. Happy, then, is the church of God, and every living member of it, though poor, afflicted, and despised; for the Lord will display his truth, power, and mercy, in the salvation and happiness of his redeemed people."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:29:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":29,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ezekiel 29:1-16","title":"Ezekiel 29:1-16","text":"Worldly, carnal minds pride themselves in their property, forgetting that whatever we have, we received it from God, and should use it for God. Why, then, do we boast? Self is the great idol which all the world worships, in contempt of God and his sovereignty. God can force men out of that in which they are most secure and easy. Such a one, and all that cleave to him, shall perish together. Thus end men's pride, presumption, and carnal security. The Lord is against those who do harm to his people, and still more against those who lead them into sin. Egypt shall be a kingdom again, but it shall be the basest of the kingdoms; it shall have little wealth and power. History shows the complete fulfilment of this prophecy. God, not only in justice, but in wisdom and goodness to us, breaks the creature-stays on which we lean, that they may be no more our confidence."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:29:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":29,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Ezekiel 29:17-21","title":"Ezekiel 29:17-21","text":"The besiegers of Tyre obtained little plunder. But when God employs ambitious or covetous men, he will recompense them according to the desires of their hearts; for every man shall have his reward. God had mercy in store for the house of Israel soon after. The history of nations best explains ancient prophecies. All events fulfil the Scriptures. Thus, in the deepest scenes of adversity, the Lord sows the seed of our future prosperity. Happy are those who desire his favour, grace, and image; they will delight in his service, and not covet any earthly recompence; and the blessings they have chosen shall be sure to them for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:30:1-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":30,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Ezekiel 30:1-19","title":"Ezekiel 30:1-19","text":"The prophecy of the destruction of Egypt is very full. Those who take their lot with God's enemies, shall be with them in punishment. The king of Babylon and his army shall be instruments of this destruction. God often makes one wicked man a scourge to another. No place in the land of Egypt shall escape the fury of the Chaldeans. The Lord is known by the judgments he executes. Yet these are only present effects of the Divine displeasure, not worthy of our fear, compared with the wrath to come, from which Jesus delivers his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:30:20-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":30,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Ezekiel 30:20-26","title":"Ezekiel 30:20-26","text":"Egypt shall grow weaker and weaker. If lesser judgments do not prevail to humble and reform sinners, God will send greater. God justly breaks that power which is abused, either to put wrongs upon people, or to put cheats upon them. Babylon shall grow stronger. In vain do men endeavour to bind up the arm the Lord is pleased to break, and to strengthen those whom he will bring down. Those who disregard the discoveries of his truth and mercy, shall know his power and justice, in the punishment for their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:31:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":31,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Ezekiel 31:1-9","title":"Ezekiel 31:1-9","text":"The falls of others, both into sin and ruin, warn us not to be secure or high-minded. The prophet is to show an instance of one whom the king of Egypt resembled in greatness, the Assyrian, compared to a stately cedar. Those who excel others, make themselves the objects of envy; but the blessings of the heavenly paradise are not liable to such alloy. The utmost security that any creature can give, is but like the shadow of a tree, a scanty and slender protection. But let us flee to God for protection, there we shall be safe. His hand must be owned in the rising of the great men of the earth, and we must not envy them. Though worldly people may seem to have firm prosperity, yet it only seems so."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:31:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":31,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ezekiel 31:10-18","title":"Ezekiel 31:10-18","text":"The king of Egypt resembled the king of Assyria in his greatness: here we see he resembles him in his pride. And he shall resemble him in his fall. His own sin brings his ruin. None of our comforts are ever lost, but what have been a thousand times forfeited. When great men fall, many fall with them, as many have fallen before them. The fall of proud men is for warning to others, to keep them humble. See how low Pharaoh lies; and see what all his pomp and pride are come to. It is best to be a lowly tree of righteousness, yielding fruit to the glory of God, and to the good of men. The wicked man is often seen flourishing like the cedar, and spreading like the green bay tree, but he soon passes away, and his place is no more found. Let us then mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:32:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":32,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ezekiel 32:1-16","title":"Ezekiel 32:1-16","text":"It becomes us to weep and tremble for those who will not weep and tremble for themselves. Great oppressors are, in God's account, no better than beasts of prey. Those who admire the pomp of this world, will wonder at the ruin of that pomp; which to those who know the vanity of all things here below, is no surprise. When others are ruined by sin, we have to fear, knowing ourselves guilty. The instruments of the desolation are formidable. And the instances of the desolation are frightful. The waters of Egypt shall run like oil, which signifies there should be universal sadness and heaviness upon the whole nation. God can soon empty those of this world's goods who have the greatest fulness of them. By enlarging the matters of our joy, we increase the occasions of our sorrow. How weak and helpless, as to God, are the most powerful of mankind! The destruction of Egypt was a type of the destruction of the enemies of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:32:17-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":32,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Ezekiel 32:17-32","title":"Ezekiel 32:17-32","text":"Divers nations are mentioned as gone down to the grave before Egypt, who are ready to give her a scornful reception; these nations had been lately ruined and wasted. But though Judah and Jerusalem were about this time ruined and laid waste, yet they are not mentioned here. Though they suffered the same affliction, and by the same hand, yet the kind design for which they were afflicted, and the mercy God reserved for them, altered its nature. It was not to them a going down to the pit, as it was to the heathen. Pharaoh shall see, and be comforted; but the comfort wicked ones have after death, is poor comfort, not real, but only in fancy. The view this prophecy gives of ruined states shows something of this present world, and the empire of death in it. Come and see the calamitous state of human life. As if men did not die fast enough, they are ingenious at finding out ways to destroy one another. Also of the other world; though the destruction of nations as such, seems chiefly intended, here is plain allusion to the everlasting ruin of impenitent sinners. How are men deceived by Satan! What are the objects they pursue through scenes of bloodshed, and their many sins? Surely man disquiets himself in vain, whether he pursues wealth, fame, power, or pleasure. The hour cometh, when all that are in their graves shall hear the voice of Christ, and shall come forth; those that have done good to the resurrection of life, and those that have done evil to the resurrection of damnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:33:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":33,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Ezekiel 33:1-9","title":"Ezekiel 33:1-9","text":"The prophet is a watchman to the house of Israel. His business is to warn sinners of their misery and danger. He must warn the wicked to turn from their way, that they may live. If souls perish through his neglect of duty, he brings guilt upon himself. See what those have to answer for, who make excuses for sin, flatter sinners, and encourage them to believe they shall have peace, though they go on. How much wiser are men in their temporal than in their spiritual concerns! They set watchmen to guard their houses, and sentinels to warn of the enemies' approach, but where the everlasting happiness or misery of the soul is at stake, they are offended if ministers obey their Master's command, and give a faithful warning; they would rather perish, listening to smooth things."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:33:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":33,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Ezekiel 33:10-20","title":"Ezekiel 33:10-20","text":"Those who despaired of finding mercy with God, are answered with a solemn declaration of God's readiness to show mercy. The ruin of the city and state was determined, but that did not relate to the final state of persons. God says to the righteous, that he shall surely live. But many who have made profession, have been ruined by proud confidence in themselves. Man trusts to his own righteousness, and presuming on his own sufficiency, he is brought to commit iniquity. If those who have lived a wicked life repent and forsake their wicked ways, they shall be saved. Many such amazing and blessed changes have been wrought by the power of Divine grace. When there is a settled separation between a man and sin, there shall no longer be a separation between him and God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:33:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":33,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Ezekiel 33:21-29","title":"Ezekiel 33:21-29","text":"Those are unteachable indeed, who do not learn their dependence upon God, when all creature-comforts fail. Many claim an interest in the peculiar blessings to true believers, while their conduct proves them enemies of God. They call this groundless presumption strong faith, when God's testimony declares them entitled to his threatenings, and nothing else."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:33:30-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":33,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Ezekiel 33:30-33","title":"Ezekiel 33:30-33","text":"Unworthy and corrupt motives often lead men to the places where the word of God is faithfully preached. Many come to find somewhat to oppose: far more come of curiosity or mere habit. Men may have their hearts changed. But whether men hear or forbear, they will know by the event that a servant of God has been among them. All who will not know the worth of mercies by the improvement of them, will justly be made to know their worth by the want of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:34:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":34,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Ezekiel 34:1-6","title":"Ezekiel 34:1-6","text":"The people became as sheep without a shepherd, were given up as a prey to their enemies, and the land was utterly desolated. No rank or office can exempt from the reproofs of God's word, men who neglect their duty, and abuse the trust reposed in them."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:34:7-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":34,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ezekiel 34:7-16","title":"Ezekiel 34:7-16","text":"The Lord declared that he intended mercy towards the scattered flock. Doubtless this, in the first place, had reference to the restoration of the Jews. It also represented the good Shepherd's tender care of the souls of his people. He finds them in their days of darkness and ignorance, and brings them to his fold. He comes to their relief in times of persecution and temptation. He leads them in the ways of righteousness, and causes them to rest on his love and faithfulness. The proud and self-sufficient, are enemies of the true gospel and of believers; against such we must guard. He has rest for disquieted saints, and terror for presumptuous sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:34:17-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":34,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Ezekiel 34:17-31","title":"Ezekiel 34:17-31","text":"The whole nation seemed to be the Lord's flock, yet they were very different characters; but he knew how to distinguish between them. By good pastures and deep waters, are meant the pure word of God and the dispensing of justice. The latter verses, 23-31, prophesy of Christ, and of the most glorious times of his church on earth. Under Him, as the good Shepherd, the church would be a blessing to all around. Christ, though excellent in himself, was as a tender plant out of a dry ground. Being the Tree of life, bearing all the fruits of salvation, he yields spiritual food to the souls of his people. Our constant desire and prayer should be, that there may be showers of blessings in every place where the truth of Christ is preached; and that all who profess the gospel may be filled with fruits of righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:35:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":35,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Ezekiel 35:1-9","title":"Ezekiel 35:1-9","text":"All who have God against them, have the word of God against them. Those that have a constant hatred to God and his people, as the carnal mind has, can only expect to be made desolate for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:35:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":35,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Ezekiel 35:10-15","title":"Ezekiel 35:10-15","text":"When we see the vanity of the world in the disappointments, losses, and crosses, which others meet with, instead of showing ourselves greedy of worldly things, we should sit more loose to them. In the multitude of words, not one is unknown to God; not the most idle word; and the most daring is not above his rebuke. In the destruction of the enemies of the church, God designs his own glory; and we may be sure that he will not come short of his design. And when the fulness of the Jews and Gentiles shall come into the church, all antichristian opposers shall be destroyed."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:36:1-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":36,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Ezekiel 36:1-15","title":"Ezekiel 36:1-15","text":"Those who put contempt and reproach on God's people, will have them turned on themselves. God promises favour to his Israel. We have no reason to complain, if the more unkind men are, the more kind God is. They shall come again to their own border. It was a type of the heavenly Canaan, of which all God's children are heirs, and into which they all shall be brought together. And when God returns in mercy to a people who return to him in duty, all their grievances will be set right. The full completion of this prophecy must be in some future event."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:36:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":36,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Ezekiel 36:16-24","title":"Ezekiel 36:16-24","text":"The restoration of that people, being typical of our redemption by Christ, shows that the end aimed at in our salvation is the glory of God. The sin of a people defiles their land; renders it abominable to God, and uncomfortable to themselves. God's holy name is his great name; his holiness is his greatness, nor does any thing else make a man truly great."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:36:25-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":36,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Ezekiel 36:25-38","title":"Ezekiel 36:25-38","text":"Water is an emblem of the cleansing our polluted souls from sin. But no water can do more than take away the filth of the flesh. Water seems in general the sacramental sign of the sanctifying influences of the Holy Ghost; yet this is always connected with the atoning blood of Christ. When the latter is applied by faith to the conscience, to cleanse it from evil works, the former is always applied to the powers of the soul, to purify it from the pollution of sin. All that have an interest in the new covenant, have a new heart and a new spirit, in order to their walking in newness of life. God would give a heart of flesh, a soft and tender heart, complying with his holy will. Renewing grace works as great a change in the soul, as the turning a dead stone into living flesh. God will put his Spirit within, as a Teacher, Guide, and Sanctifier. The promise of God's grace to fit us for our duty, should quicken our constant care and endeavour to do our duty. These are promises to be pleaded by, and will be fulfilled to, all true believers in every age."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:37:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":37,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ezekiel 37:1-14","title":"Ezekiel 37:1-14","text":"No created power could restore human bones to life. God alone could cause them to live. Skin and flesh covered them, and the wind was then told to blow upon these bodies; and they were restored to life. The wind was an emblem of the Spirit of God, and represented his quickening powers. The vision was to encourage the desponding Jews; to predict both their restoration after the captivity, and also their recovery from their present and long-continued dispersion. It was also a clear intimation of the resurrection of the dead; and it represents the power and grace of God, in the conversion of the most hopeless sinners to himself. Let us look to Him who will at last open our graves, and bring us forth to judgment, that He may now deliver us from sin, and put his Spirit within us, and keep us by his power, through faith, unto salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:37:15-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":37,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Ezekiel 37:15-28","title":"Ezekiel 37:15-28","text":"This emblem was to show the people, that the Lord would unite Judah and Israel. Christ is the true David, Israel's King of old; and those whom he makes willing in the day of his power, he makes to walk in his judgments, and to keep his statutes. Events yet to come will further explain this prophecy. Nothing has more hindered the success of the gospel than divisions. Let us study to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; let us seek for Divine grace to keep us from detestable things; and let us pray that all nations may be obedient and happy subjects of the Son of David, that the Lord may be our God, and we may be his people for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:38:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":38,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Ezekiel 38:1-13","title":"Ezekiel 38:1-13","text":"These events will be in the latter days. It is supposed these enemies will come together to invade the land of Judea, and God will defeat them. God not only sees who are now the enemies of his church, but he foresees who will be so, and lets them know by his word that he is against them; though they join together, the wicked shall not be unpunished."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:38:14-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":38,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Ezekiel 38:14-23","title":"Ezekiel 38:14-23","text":"The enemy should make a formidable descent upon the land of Israel. When Israel dwell safely under the Divine protection, shalt not thou be made to know it by finding that endeavours to destroy them are made in vain? Promises of security are treasured up in the word of God, against the troubles and dangers the church may be brought into in the latter days. In the destruction of sinners, God makes it appear that he is a great and holy God. We should desire and pray daily. Father, glorify thine own name."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:39:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":39,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ezekiel 39:1-10","title":"Ezekiel 39:1-10","text":"The Lord will make the most careless and hardened transgressors know his holy name, either by his righteous anger, or by the riches of his mercy and grace. The weapons formed against Zion shall not prosper. Though this prophecy is to be fulfilled in the latter days, it is certain. From the language used, it seems that the army of Gog will be destroyed by miracle."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:39:11-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":39,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ezekiel 39:11-22","title":"Ezekiel 39:11-22","text":"How numerous the enemies which God destroyed for the defence of his people Israel! Times of great deliverances should be times of reformation. Every one should help the utmost he can, toward cleansing the land from reproach. Sin is an enemy every man should strive against. Those engaged in public work, especially of cleansing and reforming a land, ought to be men who will go through with what they undertake, who will be always employed. When good work is to be done, every one should further it. Having received special favours from God, let us cleanse ourselves from all evil. It is a work which will require persevering diligence, that search may be made into the secret recesses of sin. The judgments of the Lord, brought upon sin and sinners, are a sacrifice to the justice of God, and a feast to the faith and hope of God's people. See how evil pursues sinners, even after death. After all that ambitious and covetous men do and look for, \"a place of graves\" is all the Lord gives them on earth, while their guilty souls are doomed to misery in another world."} +{"id":"mhcc:ezekiel:39:23-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ezekiel","chapter":39,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Ezekiel 39:23-29","title":"Ezekiel 39:23-29","text":"When the Lord shall have mercy on the whole house of Israel, by converting them to Christianity, and when they shall have borne the shame of being cast off for their sins, then the nations shall learn to know, worship, and serve him. Then Israel also shall know the Lord, as revealed in and by Christ. Past events do not answer to these predictions. The pouring out of the Spirit is a pledge that God's favour will continue. He will hide his face no more from those on whom he has poured out his Spirit. When we pray that God would never cast us from his presence, we must as earnestly pray that, in order thereto, he would never take his Holy Spirit from us."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Daniel 1:1-7","title":"Daniel 1:1-7","text":"Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, in the first year of his reign, took Jerusalem, and carried whom and what he pleased away. From this first captivity, most think the seventy years are to be dated. It is the interest of princes to employ wise men; and it is their wisdom to find out and train up such. Nebuchadnezzar ordered that these chosen youths should be taught. All their Hebrew names had something of God in them; but to make them forget the God of their fathers, the Guide of their youth, the heathen gave them names that savoured of idolatry. It is painful to reflect how often public education tends to corrupt the principles and morals."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:1:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Daniel 1:8-16","title":"Daniel 1:8-16","text":"The interest we think we make for ourselves, we must acknowledge to be God's gift. Daniel was still firm to his religion. Whatever they called him, he still held fast the spirit of an Israelite. These youths scrupled concerning the meat, lest it should be sinful. When God's people are in Babylon they need take special care that they partake not of her sins. It is much to the praise of young people, not to covet or seek the delights of sense. Those who would excel in wisdom and piety, must learn betimes to keep the body under. Daniel avoided defiling himself with sin; and we should more fear that than any outward trouble. It is easier to keep temptation at a distance, than to resist it when near. And we cannot better improve our interest in any with whom we have found favour, than to use it to keep us from sin. People will not believe the benefit of avoiding excess, and of a spare diet, nor how much they contribute to the health of the body, unless they try. Conscientious temperance will always do more, even for the comfort of this life, than sinful indulgence."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:1:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":1,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Daniel 1:17-21","title":"Daniel 1:17-21","text":"Daniel and his fellows kept to their religion; and God rewarded them with eminence in learning. Pious young persons should endeavour to do better than their fellows in useful things; not for the praise of man, but for the honour of the gospel, and that they may be qualified for usefulness. And it is well for a country, and for the honour of a prince, when he is able to judge who are best fitted to serve him, and prefers them on that account. Let young men steadily attend to this chapter; and let all remember that God will honour those who honour him, but those who despise him shall be lightly esteemed."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:2:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Daniel 2:1-13","title":"Daniel 2:1-13","text":"The greatest men are most open to cares and troubles of mind, which disturb their repose in the night, while the sleep of the labouring man is sweet and sound. We know not the uneasiness of many who live in great pomp, and, as others vainly think, in pleasure also. The king said that his learned men must tell him the dream itself, or they should all be put to death as deceivers. Men are more eager to ask as to future events, than to learn the way of salvation or the path of duty; yet foreknowledge of future events increases anxiety and trouble. Those who deceived, by pretending to do what they could not do, were sentenced to death, for not being able to do what they did not pretend to."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:2:14-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Daniel 2:14-23","title":"Daniel 2:14-23","text":"Daniel humbly prayed that God would discover to him the king's dream, and the meaning of it. Praying friends are valuable friends; and it well becomes the greatest and best men to desire the prayers of others. Let us show that we value our friends, and their prayers. They were particular in prayer. And whatever we pray for, we can expect nothing but as the gift of God's mercies. God gives us leave in prayer to tell our wants and burdens. Their plea with God was, the peril they were in. The mercy Daniel and his fellows prayed for, was bestowed. The fervent prayers of righteous men avail much. Daniel was thankful to God for making known that to him, which saved the lives of himself and his fellows. How much more should we be thankful to God, for making known the great salvation of the soul to those who are not among the worldly wise and prudent!"} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:2:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":2,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Daniel 2:24-30","title":"Daniel 2:24-30","text":"Daniel takes away the king's opinion of his magicians and soothsayers. The insufficiency of creatures should drive us to the all-sufficiency of the Creator. There is One who can do that for us, and make known that to us, which none on earth can, particularly the work of redemption, and the secret designs of God's love to us therein. Daniel confirmed the king in his opinion, that the dream was of great consequence, relating to the affairs and changes of this lower world. Let those whom God has highly favoured and honoured, lay aside all opinion of their own wisdom and worthiness, that the Lord alone may be praised for the good they have and do."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:2:31-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":2,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Daniel 2:31-45","title":"Daniel 2:31-45","text":"This image represented the kingdoms of the earth, that should successively rule the nations, and influence the affairs of the Jewish church. 1. The head of gold signified the Chaldean empire, then in being. 2. The breast and arms of silver signified the empire of the Medes and Persians. 3. The belly and thighs of brass signified the Grecian empire, founded by Alexander. 4. The legs and feet of iron signified the Roman empire. The Roman empire branched into ten kingdoms, as the toes of these feet. Some were weak as clay, others strong as iron. Endeavours have often been used to unite them, for strengthening the empire, but in vain. The stone cut out without hands, represented the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, which should be set up in the kingdoms of the world, upon the ruins of Satan's kingdom in them. This was the Stone which the builders refused, because it was not cut out by their hands, but it is become the head stone of the corner. Of the increase of Christ's government and peace there shall be no end. The Lord shall reign, not only to the end of time, but when time and days shall be no more. As far as events have gone, the fulfilling this prophetic vision has been most exact and undeniable; future ages shall witness this Stone destroying the image, and filling the whole earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:2:46-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":2,"verse_start":46,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Daniel 2:46-49","title":"Daniel 2:46-49","text":"It is our business to direct attention to the Lord, as the Author and Giver of every good gift. Many have thoughts of the Divine power and majesty, who do not think of serving God themselves. But all should strive, that God may be glorified, and the best interests of mankind furthered."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Daniel 3:1-7","title":"Daniel 3:1-7","text":"In the height of the image, about thirty yards, probably is included a pedestal, and most likely it was only covered with plates of gold, not a solid mass of that precious metal. Pride and bigotry cause men to require their subjects to follow their religion, whether right or wrong, and when worldly interest allures, and punishment overawes, few refuse. This is easy to the careless, the sensual, and the infidel, who are the greatest number; and most will go their ways. There is nothing so bad which the careless world will not be drawn to by a concert of music, or driven to by a fiery furnace. By such methods, false worship has been set up and maintained."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:3:8-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Daniel 3:8-18","title":"Daniel 3:8-18","text":"True devotion calms the spirit, quiets and softens it, but superstition and devotion to false gods inflame men's passions. The matter is put into a little compass, Turn, or burn. Proud men are still ready to say, as Nebuchadnezzar, Who is the Lord, that I should fear his power? Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego did not hesitate whether they should comply or not. Life or death were not to be considered. Those that would avoid sin, must not parley with temptation when that to which we are allured or affrighted is manifestly evil. Stand not to pause about it, but say, as Christ did, Get thee behind me, Satan. They did not contrive an evasive answer, when a direct answer was expected. Those who make their duty their main care, need not be anxious or fearful concerning the event. The faithful servants of God find him able to control and overrule all the powers armed against them. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst. If He be for us, we need not fear what man can do unto us. God will deliver us, either from death or in death. They must obey God rather than man; they must rather suffer than sin; and must not do evil that good may come. Therefore none of these things moved them. The saving them from sinful compliance, was as great a miracle in the kingdom of grace, as the saving them out of the fiery furnace was in the kingdom of nature. Fear of man and love of the world, especially want of faith, make men yield to temptation, while a firm persuasion of the truth will deliver them from denying Christ, or being ashamed of him. We are to be meek in our replies, but we must be decided that we will obey God rather than man."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:3:19-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":3,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Daniel 3:19-27","title":"Daniel 3:19-27","text":"Let Nebuchadnezzar heat his furnace as hot as he can, a few minutes will finish the torment of those cast into it; but hell-fire tortures, and yet does not kill. Those who worshipped the beast and his image, have no rest, no pause, no moment free from pain, Rev. 14:10,11. Now was fulfilled in the letter that great promise, Is. 43:2, When thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned. Leaving it to that God who preserved them in the fire, to bring them out, they walked up and down in the midst, supported and encouraged by the presence of the Son of God. Those who suffer for Christ, have his presence in their sufferings, even in the fiery furnace, and in the valley of the shadow of death. Nebuchadnezzar owns them for servants of the most high God; a God able to deliver them out of his hand. It is our God only is the consuming fire, Heb. 12:29. Could we but see into the eternal world, we should behold the persecuted believer safe from the malice of his foes, while they are exposed to the wrath of God, and tormented in unquenchable fires."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:3:28-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":3,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Daniel 3:28-30","title":"Daniel 3:28-30","text":"What God did for these his servants, would help to keep the Jews to their religion while in captivity, and to cure them of idolatry. The miracle brought deep convictions on Nebuchadnezzar. But no abiding change then took place in his conduct. He who preserved these pious Jews in the fiery furnace, is able to uphold us in the hour of temptation, and to keep us from falling into sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:4:1-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Daniel 4:1-18","title":"Daniel 4:1-18","text":"The beginning and end of this chapter lead us to hope, that Nebuchadnezzar was a monument of the power of Divine grace, and of the riches of Divine mercy. After he was recovered from his madness, he told to distant places, and wrote down for future ages, how God had justly humbled and graciously restored him. When a sinner comes to himself, he will promote the welfare of others, by making known the wondrous mercy of God. Nebuchadnezzar, before he related the Divine judgments upon him for his pride, told the warnings he had in a dream or vision. The meaning was explained to him. The person signified, was to be put down from honour, and to be deprived of the use of his reason seven years. This is surely the sorest of all temporal judgments. Whatever outward affliction God is pleased to lay upon us, we have cause to bear it patiently, and to be thankful that he continues the use of our reason, and the peace of our consciences. Yet if the Lord should see fit by such means to keep a sinner from multiplying crimes, or a believer from dishonouring his name, even the dreadful prevention would be far preferable to the evil conduct. God has determined it, as a righteous Judge, and the angels in heaven applaud. Not that the great God needs the counsel or concurrence of the angels, but it denotes the solemnity of this sentence. The demand is by the word of the holy ones, God's suffering people: when the oppressed cry to God, he will hear. Let us diligently seek blessings which can never be taken from us, and especially beware of pride and forgetfulness of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:4:19-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":4,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Daniel 4:19-27","title":"Daniel 4:19-27","text":"Daniel was struck with amazement and terror at so heavy a judgment coming upon so great a prince, and gives advice with tenderness and respect. It is necessary, in repentance, that we not only cease to do evil, but learn to do good. Though it might not wholly prevent the judgment, yet the trouble may be longer before it comes, or shorter when it does come. And everlasting misery will be escaped by all who repent and turn to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:4:28-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":4,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Daniel 4:28-37","title":"Daniel 4:28-37","text":"Pride and self-conceit are sins that beset great men. They are apt to take that glory to themselves which is due to God only. While the proud word was in the king's mouth, the powerful word came from God. His understanding and his memory were gone, and all the powers of the rational soul were broken. How careful we ought to be, not to do any thing which may provoke God to put us out of our senses! God resists the proud. Nebuchadnezzar would be more than a man, but God justly makes him less than a man. We may learn to believe concerning God, that the most high God lives for ever, and that his kingdom is like himself, everlasting, and universal. His power cannot be resisted. When men are brought to honour God, by confession of sin and acknowledging his sovereignty, then, and not till then, they may expect that God will honour them; not only restore them to the dignity they lost by the sin of the first Adam, but add excellent majesty to them, from the righteousness and grace of the Second Adam. Afflictions shall last no longer than till they have done the work for which they were sent. There can be no reasonable doubt that Nebuchadnezzar was a true penitent, and an accepted believer. It is thought that he did not live more than a year after his restoration. Thus the Lord knows how to abase those that walk in pride, but gives grace and consolation to the humble, broken-hearted sinner who calls upon Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:5:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Daniel 5:1-9","title":"Daniel 5:1-9","text":"Belshazzar bade defiance to the judgments of God. Most historians consider that Cyrus then besieged Babylon. Security and sensuality are sad proofs of approaching ruin. That mirth is sinful indeed, which profanes sacred things; and what are many of the songs used at modern feasts better than the praises sung by the heathens to their gods! See how God struck terror upon Belshazzar and his lords. God's written word is enough to put the proudest, boldest sinner in a fright. What we see of God, the part of the hand that writes in the book of the creatures, and in the book of the Scriptures, should fill us with awful thoughts concerning that part which we do not see. If this be the finger of God, what is his arm when made bare? And what is He? The king's guilty conscience told him that he had no reason to expect any good news from heaven. God can, in a moment, make the heart of the stoutest sinner to tremble; and there needs no more than to let loose his own thoughts upon him; they will give him trouble enough. No bodily pain can equal the inward agony which sometimes seizes the sinner in the midst of mirth, carnal pleasures, and worldly pomp. Sometimes terrors cause a man to flee to Christ for pardon and peace; but many cry out for fear of wrath, who are not humbled for their sins, and who seek relief by lying vanities. The ignorance and uncertainty concerning the Holy Scriptures, shown by many who call themselves wise, only tend to drive sinners to despair, as the ignorance of these wise men did."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:5:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":5,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Daniel 5:10-17","title":"Daniel 5:10-17","text":"Daniel was forgotten at court; he lived privately, and was then ninety years of age. Many consult servants of God on curious questions, or to explain difficult subjects, but without asking the way of salvation, or the path of duty. Daniel slighted the offer of reward. He spoke to Belshazzar as to a condemned criminal. We should despise all the gifts and rewards this world can give, did we see, as we may by faith, its end hastening on; but let us do our duty in the world, and do it all the real service we can."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:5:18-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":5,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Daniel 5:18-31","title":"Daniel 5:18-31","text":"Daniel reads Belshazzar's doom. He had not taken warning by the judgments upon Nebuchadnezzar. And he had insulted God. Sinners are pleased with gods that neither see, nor hear, nor know; but they will be judged by One to whom all things are open. Daniel reads the sentence written on the wall. All this may well be applied to the doom of every sinner. At death, the sinner's days are numbered and finished; after death is the judgment, when he will be weighed in the balance, and found wanting; and after judgment the sinner will be cut asunder, and given as a prey to the devil and his angels. While these things were passing in the palace, it is considered that the army of Cyrus entered the city; and when Belshazzar was slain, a general submission followed. Soon will every impenitent sinner find the writing of God's word brought to pass upon him, whether he is weighed in the balance of the law as a self-righteous Pharisee, or in that of the gospel as a painted hypocrite."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Daniel 6:1-5","title":"Daniel 6:1-5","text":"We notice to the glory of God, that though Daniel was now very old, yet he was able for business, and had continued faithful to his religion. It is for the glory of God, when those who profess religion, conduct themselves so that their most watchful enemies may find no occasion for blaming them, save only in the matters of their God, in which they walk according to their consciences."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:6:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Daniel 6:6-10","title":"Daniel 6:6-10","text":"To forbid prayer for thirty days, is, for so long, to rob God of all the tribute he has from man, and to rob man of all the comfort he has in God. Does not every man's heart direct him, when in want or distress, to call upon God? We could not live a day without God; and can men live thirty days without prayer? Yet it is to be feared that those who, without any decree forbidding them, present no hearty, serious petitions to God for more than thirty days together, are far more numerous than those who serve him continually, with humble, thankful hearts. Persecuting laws are always made on false pretences; but it does not become Christians to make bitter complaints, or to indulge in revilings. It is good to have hours for prayer. Daniel prayed openly and avowedly; and though a man of vast business, he did not think that would excuse him from daily exercises of devotion. How inexcusable are those who have but little to do in the world, yet will not do thus much for their souls! In trying times we must take heed, lest, under pretence of discretion, we are guilty of cowardice in the cause of God. All who throw away their souls, as those certainly do that live without prayer, even if it be to save their lives, at the end will be found to be fools. Nor did Daniel only pray, and not give thanks, cutting off some part of the service to make the time of danger shorter; but he performed the whole. In a word, the duty of prayer is founded upon the sufficiency of God as an almighty Creator and Redeemer, and upon our wants as sinful creatures. To Christ we must turn our eyes. Thither let the Christian look, thither let him pray, in this land of his captivity."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:6:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Daniel 6:11-17","title":"Daniel 6:11-17","text":"It is no new thing for what is done faithfully, in conscience toward God, to be misrepresented as done obstinately, and in contempt of the civil powers. Through want of due thought, we often do that which afterwards, like Darius, we see cause a thousand times to wish undone again. Daniel, that venerable man, is brought as the vilest of malefactors, and is thrown into the den of lions, to be devoured, only for worshipping his God. No doubt the placing the stone was ordered by the providence of God, that the miracle of Daniel's deliverance might appear more plain; and the king sealed it with his own signet, probably lest Daniel's enemies should kill him. Let us commit our lives and souls unto God, in well-doing. We cannot place full confidence even in men whom we faithfully serve; but believers may, in all cases, be sure of the Divine favour and consolation."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:6:18-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":6,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Daniel 6:18-24","title":"Daniel 6:18-24","text":"The best way to have a good night, is to keep a good conscience. We are sure of what the king doubted, that the servants of the living God have a Master well able to protect them. See the power of God over the fiercest creatures, and believe his power to restrain the roaring lion that goeth about continually seeking to devour. Daniel was kept perfectly safe, because he believed in his God. Those who boldly and cheerfully trust in God to protect them in the way of duty, shall always find him a present help. Thus the righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead. The short triumph of the wicked will end in their ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:6:25-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":6,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Daniel 6:25-28","title":"Daniel 6:25-28","text":"If we live in the fear of God, and walk according to that rule, peace shall be upon us. The kingdom, the power, and the glory, for ever, are the Lord's; but many are employed in making known his wonderful works to others, who themselves remain strangers to his saving grace. May we be doers, as well as believers of his word, least at the last we should be found to have deceived ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:7:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Daniel 7:1-8","title":"Daniel 7:1-8","text":"This vision contains the same prophetic representations with Nebuchadnezzar's dream. The great sea agitated by the winds, represented the earth and the dwellers on it troubled by ambitious princes and conquerors. The four beasts signified the same four empires, as the four parts of Nebuchadnezzar's image. Mighty conquerors are but instruments of God's vengeance on a guilty world. The savage beast represents the hateful features of their characters. But the dominion given to each has a limit; their wrath shall be made to praise the Lord, and the remainder of it he will restrain."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:7:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":7,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Daniel 7:9-14","title":"Daniel 7:9-14","text":"These verses are for the comfort and support of the people of God, in reference to the persecutions that would come upon them. Many New Testament predictions of the judgment to come, have plain allusion to this vision; especially Rev. 20:11,12. The Messiah is here called the Son of man; he was made in the likeness of sinful flesh, and was found in fashion as a man, but he is the Son of God. The great event foretold in this passage, is Christ's glorious coming, to destroy every antichristian power, and to render his own kingdom universal upon earth. But ere the solemn time arrives, for manifesting the glory of God to all worlds in his dealings with his creatures, we may expect that the doom of each of us will be determined at the hour of our death; and before the end shall come, the Father will openly give to his incarnate Son, our Mediator and Judge, the inheritance of the nations as his willing subjects."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:7:15-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":7,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Daniel 7:15-28","title":"Daniel 7:15-28","text":"It is desirable to obtain the right and full sense of what we see and hear from God; and those that would know, must ask by faithful and fervent prayer. The angel told Daniel plainly. He especially desired to know respecting the little horn, which made war with the saints, and prevailed against them. Here is foretold the rage of papal Rome against true Christians. St. John, in his visions and prophecies, which point in the first place at Rome, has plain reference to these visions. Daniel had a joyful prospect of the prevalence of God's kingdom among men. This refers to the second coming of our blessed Lord, when the saints shall triumph in the complete fall of Satan's kingdom. The saints of the Most High shall possess the kingdom for ever. Far be it from us to infer from hence, that dominion is founded on grace. It promises that the gospel kingdom shall be set up; a kingdom of light, holiness, and love; a kingdom of grace, the privileges and comforts of which shall be the earnest and first-fruits of the kingdom of glory. But the full accomplishment will be in the everlasting happiness of the saints, the kingdom that cannot be moved. The gathering together the whole family of God will be a blessedness of Christ's coming."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:8:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Daniel 8:1-14","title":"Daniel 8:1-14","text":"God gives Daniel a foresight of the destruction of other kingdoms, which in their day were as powerful as that of Babylon. Could we foresee the changes that shall be when we are gone, we should be less affected with changes in our own day. The ram with two horns was the second empire, that of Media and Persia. He saw this ram overcome by a he-goat. This was Alexander the Great. Alexander, when about thirty-three years of age, and in his full strength, died, and showed the vanity of worldly pomp and power, and that they cannot make a man happy. While men dispute, as in the case of Alexander, respecting the death of some prosperous warrior, it is plain that the great First Cause of all had no more of his plan for him to execute, and therefore cut him off. Instead of that one great horn, there came up four notable ones, Alexander's four chief captains. A little horn became a great persecutor of the church and people of God. It seems that the Mohammedan delusion is here pointed out. It prospered, and at one time nearly destroyed the holy religion God's right hand had planted. It is just with God to deprive those of the privileges of his house who despise and profane them; and to make those know the worth of ordinances by the want of them, who would not know it by the enjoyment of them. Daniel heard the time of this calamity limited and determined; but not the time when it should come. If we would know the mind of God, we must apply to Christ, in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge; not hid from us, but hid for us. There is much difficulty as to the precise time here stated, but the end of it cannot be very distant. God will, for his own glory, see to the cleansing of the church in due time. Christ died to cleanse his church; and he will so cleanse it as to present it blameless to himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:8:15-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":8,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Daniel 8:15-27","title":"Daniel 8:15-27","text":"The eternal Son of God stood before the prophet in the appearance of a man, and directed the angel Gabriel to explain the vision. Daniel's fainting and astonishment at the prospect of evils he saw coming on his people and the church, confirm the opinion that long-continued calamities were foretold. The vision being ended, a charge was given to Daniel to keep it private for the present. He kept it to himself, and went on to do the duty of his place. As long as we live in this world we must have something to do in it; and even those whom God has most honoured, must not think themselves above their business. Nor must the pleasure of communion with God take us from the duties of our callings, but we must in them abide with God. All who are intrusted with public business must discharge their trust uprightly; and, amidst all doubts and discouragements, they may, if true believers, look forward to a happy issue. Thus should we endeavour to compose our minds for attending to the duties to which each is appointed, in the church and in the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:9:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Daniel 9:1-3","title":"Daniel 9:1-3","text":"Daniel learned from the books of the prophets, especially from Jeremiah, that the desolation of Jerusalem would continue seventy years, which were drawing to a close. God's promises are to encourage our prayers, not to make them needless; and when we see the performance of them approaching, we should more earnestly plead them with God."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:9:4-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":9,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Daniel 9:4-19","title":"Daniel 9:4-19","text":"In every prayer we must make confession, not only of the sins we have been guilty of, but of our faith in God, and dependence upon him, our sorrow for sin, and our resolutions against it. It must be our confession, the language of our convictions. Here is Daniel's humble, serious, devout address to God; in which he gives glory to him as a God to be feared, and as a God to be trusted. We should, in prayer, look both at God's greatness and his goodness, his majesty and mercy. Here is a penitent confession of sin, the cause of the troubles the people for so many years groaned under. All who would find mercy must thus confess their sins. Here is a self-abasing acknowledgment of the righteousness of God; and it is evermore the way of true penitents thus to justify God. Afflictions are sent to bring men to turn from their sins, and to understand God's truth. Here is a believing appeal to the mercy of God. It is a comfort that God has been always ready to pardon sin. It is encouraging to recollect that mercies belong to God, as it is convincing and humbling to recollect that righteousness belongs to him. There are abundant mercies in God, not only forgiveness, but forgivenesses. Here are pleaded the reproach God's people was under, and the ruins God's sanctuary was in. Sin is a reproach to any people, especially to God's people. The desolations of the sanctuary are grief to all the saints. Here is an earnest request to God to restore the poor captive Jews to their former enjoyments. O Lord, hearken and do. Not hearken and speak only, but hearken and do; do that for us which none else can do; and defer not. Here are several pleas and arguments to enforce the petitions. Do it for the Lord Christ's sake; Christ is the Lord of all. And for his sake God causes his face to shine upon sinners when they repent, and turn to him. In all our prayers this must be our plea, we must make mention of his righteousness, even of his only. The humble, fervent, believing earnestness of this prayer should ever be followed by us."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:9:20-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":9,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Daniel 9:20-27","title":"Daniel 9:20-27","text":"An answer was immediately sent to Daniel's prayer, and it is a very memorable one. We cannot now expect that God should send answers to our prayers by angels, but if we pray with fervency for that which God has promised, we may by faith take the promise as an immediate answer to the prayer; for He is faithful that has promised. Daniel had a far greater and more glorious redemption discovered to him, which God would work out for his church in the latter days. Those who would be acquainted with Christ and his grace, must be much in prayer. The evening offering was a type of the great sacrifice Christ was to offer in the evening of the world: in virtue of that sacrifice Daniel's prayer was accepted; and for the sake of that, this glorious discovery of redeeming love was made to him. We have, in verses 24-27, one of the most remarkable prophecies of Christ, of his coming and his salvation. It shows that the Jews are guilty of most obstinate unbelief, in expecting another Messiah, so long after the time expressly fixed for his coming. The seventy weeks mean a day for a year, or 490 years. About the end of this period a sacrifice would be offered, making full atonement for sin, and bringing in everlasting righteousness for the complete justification of every believer. Then the Jews, in the crucifixion of Jesus, would commit that crime by which the measure of their guilt would be filled up, and troubles would come upon their nation. All blessings bestowed on sinful man come through Christ's atoning sacrifice, who suffered once for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God. Here is our way of access to the throne of grace, and of our entrance to heaven. This seals the sum of prophecy, and confirms the covenant with many; and while we rejoice in the blessings of salvation, we should remember what they cost the Redeemer. How can those escape who neglect so great salvation!"} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:10:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Daniel 10:1-9","title":"Daniel 10:1-9","text":". This chapter relates the beginning of Daniel's last vision, which is continued to the end of the book. The time would be long before all would be accomplished; and much of it is not yet fulfilled. Christ appeared to Daniel in a glorious form, and it should engage us to think highly and honourably of him. Let us admire his condescension for us and our salvation. There remained no strength in Daniel. The greatest and best of men cannot bear the full discoveries of the Divine glory; for no man can see it, and live; but glorified saints see Christ as he is, and can bear the sight. How dreadful soever Christ may appear to those under convictions of sin, there is enough in his word to quiet their spirits."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:10:10-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":10,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Daniel 10:10-21","title":"Daniel 10:10-21","text":"Whenever we enter into communion with God, it becomes us to have a due sense of the infinite distance between us and the holy God. How shall we, that are dust and ashes, speak to the Lord of glory? Nothing is more likely, nothing more effectual to revive the drooping spirits of the saints, than to be assured of God's love to them. From the very first day we begin to look toward God in a way of duty, he is ready to meet us in the way of mercy. Thus ready is God to hear prayer. When the angel had told the prophet of the things to come, he was to return, and oppose the decrees of the Persian kings against the Jews. The angels are employed as God's ministering servants, Heb. 1:14. Though much was done against the Jews by the kings of Persia, God permitting it, much more mischief would have been done if God had not prevented it. He would now more fully show what were God's purposes, of which the prophecies form an outline; and we are concerned to study what is written in these Scriptures of truth, for they belong to our everlasting peace. While Satan and his angels, and evil counsellors, excite princes to mischief against the church, we may rejoice that Christ our Prince, and all his mighty angels, act against our enemies; but we ought not to expect many to favour us in this evil world. Yet the whole counsel of God shall be established; and let each one pray, Lord Jesus, be our righteousness now, and thou wilt be our everlasting confidence, through life, in death, at the day of judgment, and for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:11:1-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Daniel 11:1-30","title":"Daniel 11:1-30","text":"The angel shows Daniel the succession of the Persian and Grecian empires. The kings of Egypt and Syria are noticed: Judea was between their dominions, and affected by their contests. From Dan. 11:5-30, is generally considered to relate to the events which came to pass during the continuance of these governments; and from Dan. 11:21, to relate to Antiochus Epiphanes, who was a cruel and violent persecutor of the Jews. See what decaying, perishing things worldly pomp and possessions are, and the power by which they are gotten. God, in his providence, sets up one, and pulls down another, as he pleases. This world is full of wars and fightings, which come from men's lusts. All changes and revolutions of states and kingdoms, and every event, are plainly and perfectly foreseen by God. No word of God shall fall to the ground; but what he has designed, what he has declared, shall infallibly come to pass. While the potsherds of the earth strive with each other, they prevail and are prevailed against, deceive and are deceived; but those who know God will trust in him, and he will enable them to stand their ground, bear their cross, and maintain their conflict."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:11:31-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":11,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Daniel 11:31-45","title":"Daniel 11:31-45","text":"The remainder of this prophecy is very difficult, and commentators differ much respecting it. From Antiochus the account seems to pass to antichrist. Reference seems to be made to the Roman empire, the fourth monarchy, in its pagan, early Christian, and papal states. The end of the Lord's anger against his people approaches, as well as the end of his patience towards his enemies. If we would escape the ruin of the infidel, the idolater, the superstitious and cruel persecutor, as well as that of the profane, let us make the oracles of God our standard of truth and of duty, the foundation of our hope, and the light of our paths through this dark world, to the glorious inheritance above."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:12:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Daniel 12:1-4","title":"Daniel 12:1-4","text":". Michael signifies, \"Who is like God,\" and his name, with the title of \"the great Prince,\" points out the Divine Saviour. Christ stood for the children of our people in their stead as a sacrifice, bore the curse for them, to bear it from them. He stands for them in pleading for them at the throne of grace. And after the destruction of antichrist, the Lord Jesus shall stand at the latter day upon the earth; and He shall appear for the complete redemption of all his people. When God works deliverance from persecution for them, it is as life from the dead. When his gospel is preached, many who sleep in the dust, both Jews and Gentiles, shall be awakened by it out of their heathenism of Judaism. And in the end the multitude that sleep in the dust shall awake; many shall arise to life, and many to shame. There is glory reserved for all the saints in the future state, for all that are wise, wise for their souls and eternity. Those who turn many to righteousness, who turn sinners from the errors of their ways, and help to save their souls from death, James 5:20, will share in the glory of those they have helped to heaven, which will add to their own glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:daniel:12:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Daniel","chapter":12,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Daniel 12:5-13","title":"Daniel 12:5-13","text":"One of the angels asking how long it should be to the end of these wonders, a solemn reply is made, that it would be for a time, times, and a half, the period mentioned Dan. 7:25, and in the Revelation. It signifies 1260 prophetic days or years, beginning from the time when the power of the holy people should be scattered. The imposture of Mohammed, and the papal usurpation, began about the same time; and these were a twofold attack upon the church of God. But all will end well at last. All opposing rule, principality, and power, shall be put down, and holiness and love will triumph, and be in honour, to eternity. The end, this end, shall come. What an amazing prophecy is this, of so many varied events, and extending through so many successive ages, even to the general resurrection! Daniel must comfort himself with the pleasing prospect of his own happiness in death, in judgment, and to eternity. It is good for us all to think much of going away from this world. That must be our way; but it is our comfort that we shall not go till God calls us to another world, and till he has done with us in this world; till he says, Go thou thy way, thou hast done thy work, therefore now, go thy way, and leave it to others to take thy place. It was a comfort to Daniel, and is a comfort to all the saints, that whatever their lot is in the days of their lives, they shall have a happy lot in the end of the days. And it ought to be the great care and concern of every one of us to secure this. Then we may well be content with our present lot, and welcome the will of God. Believers are happy at all times; they rest in God by faith now, and a rest is reserved for them in heaven at last."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Hosea 1:1-7","title":"Hosea 1:1-7","text":"Israel was prosperous, yet then Hosea boldly tells them of their sins, and foretells their destruction. Men are not to be flattered in sinful ways because they prosper in the world; nor will it last long if they go on still in their trespasses. The prophet must show Israel their sin; show it to be exceedingly hateful. Their idolatry is the sin they are here charged with. Giving that glory to any creature which is due to God alone, is an injury and affront to God; such as for a wife to take a stranger, is to her husband. The Lord, doubtless, had good reasons for giving such a command to the prophet; it would form an affecting picture of the Lord's unmerited goodness and unwearied patience, and of the perverseness and ingratitude of Israel. We should be broken and wearied with half that perverseness from others, with which we try the patience and grieve the Spirit of our God. Let us also be ready to bear any cross the Lord appoints. The prophet must show the ruin of the people, in the names given to his children. He foretells the fall of the royal family in the name of his first child: call his name Jezreel, which signifies \"dispersion.\" He foretells God's abandoning the nation in the name of the second child; Lo-ruhamah, \"not beloved,\" or \"not having obtained mercy.\" God showed great mercy, but Israel abused his favours. Sin turns away the mercy of God, even from Israel, his own professing people. If pardoning mercy is denied, no other mercy can be expected. Though some, through unbelief, are broken off, yet God will have a church in this world till the end of time. Our salvation is owing to God's mercy, not to any merit of our own. That salvation is sure, of which he is the Author; and if he will work, none shall hinder."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:1:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Hosea 1:8-11","title":"Hosea 1:8-11","text":"The rejection of Israel for a time, is signified by the name of another child: call him Lo-ammi, \"not my people.\" The Lord disowns all relation to them. We love him, because he first loved us; but our being cast out of covenant, is owing to ourselves and our folly. Mercy is remembered in the midst of wrath; the rejection, as it shall not be total, so it shall not be final. The same hand that wounded, is stretched forth to heal. Very precious promises are here given concerning the Israel of God, and they may be of use to us now. Some think that these promises will not have accomplishment in full, till the general conversion of the Jews in the latter days. Also this promise is applied to the gospel, and the bringing in both the Jews and Gentiles to it, by St. Paul, Rom. 9:25,26, and by St. Peter, I Pet. 2:10. To believe in Christ, is to have him for our Head, and willingly to commit ourselves to his guidance and government. And let us pray for the coming of the glorious day, when there shall be one Lord through all the earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:2:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Hosea 2:1-5","title":"Hosea 2:1-5","text":"This chapter continues the figurative address to Israel, in reference to Hosea's wife and children. Let us own and love as brethren, all whom the Lord seems to put among his children, and encourage them in that they have received mercy. But every Christian, by his example and conduct, must protest against evil and abuses, even among those to whom he belongs and owes respect. Impenitent sinners will soon be stripped of the advantages they misuse, and which they consume upon their lusts."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:2:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":2,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Hosea 2:6-13","title":"Hosea 2:6-13","text":"God threatens what he would do with this treacherous, idolatrous people. They did not turn, therefore all this came upon them; and it is written for admonition to us. If lesser difficulties be got over, God will raise greater. The most resolute in sinful pursuits, are commonly most crossed in them. The way of God and duty is often hedged about with thorns, but we have reason to think it is a sinful way that is hedged up with thorns. Crosses and obstacles in an evil course are great blessings, and are to be so accounted; they are God's hedges, to keep us from transgressing, to make the way of sin difficult, and to keep us from it. We have reason to bless God for restraining grace, and for restraining providences; and even for sore pain, sickness, or calamity, if it keeps us from sin. The disappointments we meet with in seeking for satisfaction from the creature, should, if nothing else will do it, drive us to the Creator. When men forget, or consider not that their comforts come from God, he will often in mercy take them away, to bring them to think upon their folly and danger. Sin and mirth can never hold long together; but if men will not take away sin from their mirth, God will take away mirth from their sin. And if men destroy God's word and ordinances, it is just with him to destroy their vines and fig-trees. This shall be the ruin of their mirth. Taking away the solemn seasons and the sabbaths will not do it, they will readily part with them, and think it no loss; but He will take away their sensual pleasures. Days of sinful mirth must be visited with days of mourning."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:2:14-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Hosea 2:14-23","title":"Hosea 2:14-23","text":"After these judgments the Lord would deal with Israel more gently. By the promise of rest in Christ we are invited to take his yoke upon us; and the work of conversion may be forwarded by comforts as well as by convictions. But usually the Lord drives us to despair of earthly joy, and help from ourselves, that, being shut from every other door, we may knock at Mercy's gate. From that time Israel would be more truly attached to the Lord; no longer calling him Baali, or \"My lord and master,\" alluding to authority, rather than love, but Ishi, an address of affection. This may foretell the restoration from the Babylonish captivity; and also be applied to the conversion of the Jews to Christ, in the days of the apostles, and the future general conversion of that nation; and believers are enabled to expect infinitely more tenderness and kindness from their holy God, than a beloved wife can expect from the kindest husband. When the people were weaned from idols, and loved the Lord, no creature should do them any harm. This may be understood of the blessings and privileges of the spiritual Israel, of every true believer, and their partaking of Christ's righteousness; also, of the conversion of the Jews to Christ. Here is an argument for us to walk so that God may not be dishonoured by us: Thou art my people. If a man's family walk disorderly, it is a dishonour to the master. If God call us children, we may say, Thou art our God. Unbelieving soul, lay aside discouraging thoughts; do not thus answer God's loving-kindness. Doth God say, Thou art my people? Say, Lord, thou art our God."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:3:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Hosea 3:1-3","title":"Hosea 3:1-3","text":"The dislike of men to true religion is because they love objects and forms, which allow them to indulge, instead of mortifying their lusts. How wonderful that a holy God should have good-will to those whose carnal mind is enmity against Him! Here is represented God's gracious dealings with the fallen race of mankind, that had gone from him. This is the covenant of grace he is willing to enter into with them, they must be to him a people, and he will be to them a God. They must accept the punishment of their sin, and must not return to folly. And it is a certain sign that our afflictions are means of good to us, when we are kept from being overcome by the temptations of an afflicted state."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:3:4-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":3,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Hosea 3:4-5","title":"Hosea 3:4-5","text":"Here is the application of the parable to Israel. They must long sit like a widow, stripped of all joys and honours; but shall at length be received again. Those that would seek the Lord so as to find him, must apply to Christ, and become his willing people. Not only are we to fear the Lord and his greatness, but the Lord and his goodness; not only his majesty, but his mercy. Even Jewish writers apply this passage to the promised Messiah; doubtless it foretold their future conversion to Christ, for which they are kept a separate people. Though the first fear of God arise from a view of his holy majesty and righteous vengeance, yet the experience of mercy and grace through Jesus Christ, will lead the heart to reverence so kind and glorious a Friend and Father, and to fear offending him."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:4:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Hosea 4:1-5","title":"Hosea 4:1-5","text":"Hosea reproves for immorality, as well as idolatry. There was no truth, mercy, or knowledge of God in the land: it was full of murders, II Kin. 21:16. Therefore calamities were near, which would desolate the country. Our sins, as separate persons, as a family, as a neighbourhood, as a nation, cause the Lord to have a controversy with us; let us submit and humble ourselves before Him, that he may not go on to destroy."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:4:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":4,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Hosea 4:6-11","title":"Hosea 4:6-11","text":"Both priests and people rejected knowledge; God will justly reject them. They forgot the law of God, neither desired nor endeavoured to retain it in mind, and to transmit the remembrance to their posterity; therefore God will justly forget them and their children. If we dishonour God with that which is our honour, it will, sooner or later, be turned into shame to us. Instead of warning the people against sin, from the consideration of the sacrifices, which showed what an offence sin was to God, since it needed an atonement, the priests encouraged the people to sin, since atonement might be made at so small an expense. It is very wicked to be pleased with the sins of others, because they may turn to our advantage. What is unlawfully gained, cannot be comfortably used. The people and the priests hardened one another in sin; therefore justly shall they share in the punishment. Sharers in sin must expect to share in ruin. Any lust harboured in the heart, in time will eat out all its strength and vigour. That is the reason why many professors grow so heavy, so dull, so dead in the way of religion. They have a liking for some secret lust, which takes away their hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:4:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":4,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Hosea 4:12-19","title":"Hosea 4:12-19","text":"The people consulted images, and not the Divine word. This would lead to disorder and sin. Thus men prepare scourges for themselves, and vice is spread through a people. Let not Judah come near the idolatrous worship of Israel. For Israel was devoted to idols, and must now be let alone. When sinners cast off the easy yoke of Christ, they go on in sin till the Lord saith, Let them alone. Then they receive no more warnings, feel no more convictions: Satan takes full possession of them, and they ripen for destruction. It is a sad and sore judgment for any man to be let alone in sin. Those who are not disturbed in their sin, will be destroyed for their sin. May we be kept from this awful state; for the wrath of God, like a strong tempest, will soon hurry impenitent sinners into ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:5:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Hosea 5:1-7","title":"Hosea 5:1-7","text":"The piercing eye of God saw secret liking and disposition to sin, the love the house of Israel had to their sins, and the dominion their sins had over them. Pride makes men obstinate in other sins. And as Judah was treading in the same steps, they would fall with Israel. By dealing treacherously with the Lord, men only deceive themselves. Those that go to seek the Lord with their flocks and their herds only, and not with their hearts and souls, cannot expect to find him; nor shall any speed who do not seek the Lord while he may be found. See how much it is our concern to seek God early, now, while it is the accepted time, and the day of salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:5:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":5,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Hosea 5:8-15","title":"Hosea 5:8-15","text":"The destruction of impenitent sinners is not mere talk, to frighten them, it is a sentence which will not be recalled. And it is a mercy that we have timely warning given us, that we may flee from the wrath to come. Compliance with the commandments of men, who thwart the commandments of God, ripens a people for ruin. The judgments of God are sometimes to a sinful people as a moth, and as rottenness, or as a worm; as these consume the clothes and the wood, so shall the judgments of God consume them. Silently, they shall think themselves safe and thriving, but when they look into their state, shall find themselves wasting and decaying. Slowly, for the Lord gives them space to repent. Many a nation; as well as many a person, dies of a consumption. Gradually, God comes upon sinners with lesser judgments, to prevent greater, if they will be wise, and take warning. When Israel and Judah found themselves in danger, they sought the protection of the Assyrians, but this only helped to make their wound the worse. They would be forced to apply to God. He will bring them home to himself, by afflictions. When men begin to complain more of their sins than of their afflictions, then there begins to be some hope of them; and when under the conviction of sin, and the corrections of the rod, we must seek the knowledge of God. Those who are led by severe trials to seek God earnestly and sincerely, will find him a present help and an effectual refuge; for with him is plenteous redemption for all who call upon him. There is solid peace, and there only, where God is."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:6:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Hosea 6:1-3","title":"Hosea 6:1-3","text":"Those who have gone from God by consent, and in a body, drawing one another to sin, should, by consent and in a body, return to him, which will be for his glory, and their good. It will be of great use for support under afflictions, and to encourage our repentance, to keep up good thoughts of God, and of his purposes and designs concerning us. Deliverance out of trouble should be to them as life from the dead. God will revive them: the assurance of this should engage them to return to him. But this seems to have a further reference to the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Let us admire the wisdom and goodness of God, that when the prophet foretold the deliverance of the church out of her troubles, he should point out our salvation by Christ; and now these words are fulfilled in the resurrection of Christ, it confirms our faith, that this is He that should come and we are to look for no other. Here is a precious blessing promised; this is life eternal, to know God. The returns of the favour of God are secured to us as firmly as the return of the morning after a dark night. He shall come to us as the latter and former rain unto the earth, which refreshes it, and makes it fruitful. The grace of God in Christ is both the latter and the former rain; and by it the good work of our fruit-bearing is begun and carried on. And as the Redeemer was raised from the grave, so will He revive the hearts and hopes of all that trust in him. The feeblest glimpse of hope in his word, is a sure earnest of increasing light and comfort, which shall be attended with purifying, comforting grace that makes fruitful."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:6:4-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":6,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Hosea 6:4-11","title":"Hosea 6:4-11","text":"Sometimes Israel and Judah seemed disposed to repent under their sufferings, but their goodness vanished like the empty morning cloud, and the early dew, and they were as vile as ever. Therefore the Lord sent awful messages by the prophets. The word of God will be the death either of the sin or of the sinner. God desired mercy rather than sacrifice, and that knowledge of him which produces holy fear and love. This exposes the folly of those who trust in outward observances, to make up for their want of love to God and man. As Adam broke the covenant of God in paradise, so Israel had broken his national covenant, notwithstanding all the favours they received. Judah also was ripe for Divine judgments. May the Lord put his fear into our hearts, and set up his kingdom within us, and never leave us to ourselves, nor suffer us to be overcome by temptation."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:7:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Hosea 7:1-7","title":"Hosea 7:1-7","text":"A practical disbelief of God's government was at the bottom of all israel's wickedness; as if God could not see it or did not heed it. Their sins appear on every side of them. Their hearts were inflamed by evil desires, like a heated oven. In the midst of their troubles as a nation, the people never thought of seeking help from God. The actual wickedness of men's lives bears a very small proportion to what is in their hearts. But when lust is inwardly cherished, it will break forth into outward sin. Those who tempt others to drunkenness never can be their real friends, and often design their ruin. Thus men execute the Divine vengeance on each other. Those are not only heated with sin, but hardened in sin, who continue to live without prayer, even when in trouble and distress."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:7:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":7,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Hosea 7:8-16","title":"Hosea 7:8-16","text":"Israel was as a cake not turned, half burnt and half dough, none of it fit for use; a mixture of idolatry and of the worship of Jehovah. There were tokens of approaching ruin, as grey hairs are of old age, but they noticed them not. The pride which leads to break the law of God leads to self-flattery. The mercy and grace of God are the only refuge to which obstinate sinners never think of fleeing. Though they may howl forth their terrors in the form of prayers, they seldom cry to God with their hearts. Even their prayers for earthly mercies only seek fuel for their lusts. Their turning from one sect, sentiment, form, or vice, to another, still leaves them far short of Christ and holiness. Such are we by nature. And such shall we prove if left to ourselves. Create in us a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within us."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:8:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Hosea 8:1-4","title":"Hosea 8:1-4","text":"When Israel was hard pressed, they would claim protection from God, but this would be disregarded. What stead will it stand in to say, My God, I know thee, if we cannot say, My God, I love thee, serve thee, and cleave to thee only?"} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:8:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":8,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hosea 8:5-10","title":"Hosea 8:5-10","text":"They promised themselves plenty, peace, and victory, by worshipping idols, but their expectations came to nothing. What they sow has no stalk, no blade, or, if it have, the bud shall yield no fruit, there was nothing in them. The works of darkness are unfruitful; nay, the end of those things is death. The hopes of sinners will deceive them, and their gains will be snares. In times of danger, especially in the day of judgment, all carnal devices will fail. They take a course by themselves, and like a wild ass by himself, they will be the easier and surer prey for the lion. Man is in nothing more like the wild ass's colt, than in seeking for that succour and that satisfaction in the creature, which are to be had in God only. Though men may sorrow a little, yet if it is not after a godly sort, they will be brought to sorrow everlastingly."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:8:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":8,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Hosea 8:11-14","title":"Hosea 8:11-14","text":"It is a great sin to corrupt the worship of God, and will be charged as sin on all who do it, how plausible soever their excuses may seem to be. The Lord had caused his law to be written for them, but they cared not to know, and would not obey it. Man seems by the temples he builds to be mindful of his Maker, yet really he has forgotten him, because he has cast off all his fear; but none ever hardened his heart against God and prospered. So long as men despise the truths and precepts of God's word, and the ordinances of his worship, all the observances and offerings, however costly, of their own devising, will be unto them for sin; for those services only are acceptable to God, which are done according to his word, and through Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:9:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Hosea 9:1-6","title":"Hosea 9:1-6","text":"Israel gave rewards to their idols, in the offerings presented to them. It is common for those who are niggardly in religion, to be prodigal upon their lusts. Those are reckoned as idolaters, who love a reward in the corn-floor better than a reward in the favour of God and in eternal life. They are full of the joy of harvest, and have no disposition to mourn for sin. When we make the world, and the things of it, our idol and our portion, it is just with God to show us our folly, and correct us. None may expect to dwell in the Lord's land, who will not be subject to the Lord's laws, or be influenced by his love. When we enjoy the means of grace, we ought to consider what we shall do, if they should be taken from us. While the pleasures of communion with God are out of the reach of change, the pleasant places purchased with silver, or in which men deposit silver, are liable to be laid in ruins. No famine is so dreadful as that of the soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:9:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":9,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hosea 9:7-10","title":"Hosea 9:7-10","text":"Time had been when the spiritual watchmen of Israel were with the Lord, but now they were like the snare of a fowler to entangle persons to their ruin. The people were become as corrupt as those of Gibeah, Judg. 19; and their crimes should be visited in like manner. At first God had found Israel pleasing to Him, as grapes to the traveller in the wilderness. He saw them with pleasure as the first ripe figs. This shows the delight God took in them; yet they followed after idolatry."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:9:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":9,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Hosea 9:11-17","title":"Hosea 9:11-17","text":". God departs from a people, or from a person, when he withdraws his goodness and mercy from them; and when the Lord is departed, what can the creature do? Even though, for the present, good things seem to remain, yet the blessing is gone if God is gone. Even the children should perish with the parents. The Divine wrath dries up the root, and withers the fruit of all comforts; and the scattered Jews daily warn us to beware, lest we neglect or abuse the gospel. Yet every smiting is not a drying up of the root. It may be that God intends only to smite so that the sap may be turned to the root, that there may be more of root graces, more humility, patience, faith, and self-denial. It is very just that God should bring judgments on those who slight his offered mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:10:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Hosea 10:1-8","title":"Hosea 10:1-8","text":"A vine is only valuable for its fruit; but Israel now brought no fruit to perfection. Their hearts were divided. God is the Sovereign of the heart; he will have all, or none. Were the stream of the heart wholly after God, it would run strongly, and bear down all before it. Their pretences to covenant with God were false. Even the proceeding of justice was as poisonous hemlock. Alas, how empty a vine is the visible church even at this day! But all earthly prosperity is but a collection of bubbles, soon destroyed like foam upon the water. Sinners will in vain seek shelter from that Judge, whom they now despise as a Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:10:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":10,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Hosea 10:9-15","title":"Hosea 10:9-15","text":"Because God does not desire the death and ruin of sinners, therefore in mercy he desires their chastisement. The children of iniquity still remained in Israel. The enemies would be gathered against them. It is just with God to make those know what hardships mean, who indulge themselves in ease and pleasure. Let them cleanse their hearts from all corrupt affections and lusts, and be a broken and contrite spirit. Let them abound in works of piety towards God, and of justice and charity towards one another: herein let them sow to the Spirit. Seeking the Lord is to be every day's work, but there are special occasions when to seek him. Christ shall come as the Lord our righteousness, and grant us of it abundantly. If we sow in righteousness, we shall reap according to mercy; a reward not of debt, but of grace. Even the gains of sin yield the sinner no satisfaction. As our comforts, so our confidences in the service of sin will certainly fail us. Come and seek the Lord, and thy hope in him shall not deceive thee. See what cruel work war makes. Whatever mischief is done, it is sin that does it. What miseries men's sins bring on them, even in this world!"} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:11:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Hosea 11:1-7","title":"Hosea 11:1-7","text":"When Israel were weak and helpless as children, foolish and froward as children, then God loved them; he bore them as the nurse does the sucking child, nourished them, and suffered their manners. All who are grown up, ought often to reflect upon the goodness of God to them in their childhood. He took care of them, took pains with them, not only as a father, or a tutor, but as a mother, or nurse. When they were in the wilderness, God showed them the way in which they should go, and bore them up, taking them by the arms. He taught them the way of his commandments by the ceremonial law given by Moses. He took them by the arms, to guide them, that they might not stray, and to hold them up, that they might not stumble and fall. God's spiritual Israel are all thus supported. It is God's work to draw poor souls to himself; and none can come to him except he draw them. With bands of love; this word signifies stronger cords than the former. He eased them of the burdens they had long groaned under. Israel is very ungrateful to God. God's counsels would have saved them, but their own counsels ruined them. They backslide; there is no hold of them, no stedfastness in them. They backslide from me, from God, the chief good. They are bent to backslide; they are ready to sin; they are forward to close with every temptation. Their hearts are fully set in them to do evil. Those only are truly happy, whom the Lord teaches by his Spirit, upholds by his power, and causes to walk in his ways. By his grace he takes away the love and dominion of sin, and creates a desire for the blessed feast of the gospel, that they may feed thereon, and live for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:11:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":11,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Hosea 11:8-12","title":"Hosea 11:8-12","text":"God is slow to anger, and is loth to abandon a people to utter ruin, who have been called by his name. When God was to give a sacrifice for sin, and a Saviour for sinners, he spared not his own Son, that he might spare us. This is the language of the day of his patience; but when men sin that away, then the great day of his wrath comes. Man's compassions are nothing in comparison with the tender mercies of our God, whose thoughts and ways, in receiving returning sinners, are as much above ours as heaven is above the earth. God knows how to pardon poor sinners. He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and therein declares his righteousness, now Christ has purchased the pardon, and he has promised it. Holy trembling at the word of Christ will draw us to him, not drive us from him, the children tremble, and flee to him. And all that come at the gospel call, shall have a place and a name in the gospel church. The religious service of Israel were mere hypocrisy, but in Judah regard was had to God's laws, and the people followed their pious forefathers. Let us be faithful: those who thus honour God, he will honour, but such us despise Him shall be lightly esteemed."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:12:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Hosea 12:1-6","title":"Hosea 12:1-6","text":"Ephraim feeds himself with vain hopes of help from man, when he is at enmity with God. The Jews vainly thought to secure the Egyptians by a present of the produce of their country. Judah is contended with also. God sees the sin of his own people, and will reckon with them for it. They are put in mind of what Jacob did, and what God did for him. When his faith upon the Divine promise prevailed above his fears, then by his strength he had power with God. He is Jehovah, the same that was, and is, and is to come. What was a revelation of God to one, is his memorial to many, to all generations. Then let those who have gone from God, be turned to him. Turn thou to the Lord, by repentance and faith, as thy God. Let those that are converted to him, walk with him in all holy conversation and godliness. Let us wrestle with Him for promised blessings, determined not to give over till we prevail; and let us seek Him in his ordinances."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:12:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":12,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Hosea 12:7-14","title":"Hosea 12:7-14","text":"Ephraim became a merchant: the word also signifies a Canaanite. They carried on trade upon Canaanitish principles, covetously and with fraud and deceit. Thus they became rich, and falsely supposed that Providence favoured them. But shameful sins shall have shameful punishments. Let them remember, not only what a mighty prince Jacob was with God, but what a servant he was to Laban. The benefits we have had from the word of God, make our sin and folly the worse, if we put any slight upon that word. We had better follow the hardest labour in poverty, than grow rich by sin. We may form a judgment of our own conduct, by comparing it with that of ancient believers in the like circumstances. Whoever despises the message of God, will perish. May we all hear his word with humble, obedient faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:13:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Hosea 13:1-8","title":"Hosea 13:1-8","text":"While Ephraim kept up a holy fear of God, and worshipped Him in that fear, so long he was very considerable. When Ephraim forsook God, and followed idolatry, he sunk. Let the men that sacrifice kiss the calves, in token of their adoration of them, affection for them, and obedience to them; but the Lord will not give his glory to another, and therefore all that worship images shall be confounded. No solid, lasting comfort, is to be expected any where but in God. God not only took care of the Israelites in the wilderness, he put them in possession of Canaan, a good land; but worldly prosperity, when it feeds men's pride, makes them forgetful of God. Therefore the Lord would meet them in just vengeance, as the most terrible beast that inhabited their forests. Abused goodness calls for greater severity."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:13:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":13,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Hosea 13:9-16","title":"Hosea 13:9-16","text":"Israel had destroyed himself by his rebellion; but he could not save himself, his help was from the Lord only. This may well be applied to the case of spiritual redemption, from that lost state into which all have fallen by wilful sins. God often gives in displeasure what we sinfully desire. It is the happiness of the saints, that, whether God gives or takes away, all is in love. But it is the misery of the wicked, that, whether God gives or takes away, it is all in wrath, nothing is comfortable. Except sinners repent and believe the gospel, anguish will soon come upon them. The prophecy of the ruin of Israel as a nation, also showed there would be a merciful and powerful interposition of God, to save a remnant of them. Yet this was but a shadow of the ransom of the true Israel, by the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ. He will destroy death and the grave. The Lord would not repent of his purpose and promise. Yet, in the mean time, Israel would be desolated for her sins. Without fruitfulness in good works, springing from the Holy Spirit, all other fruitfulness will be found as empty as the uncertain riches of the world. The wrath of God will wither its branches, its sprigs shall be dried up, it shall come to nothing. Woes, more terrible than any from the most cruel warfare, shall fall on those who rebel against God. From such miseries, and from sin, the cause of them, may the Lord deliver us."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:14:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Hosea 14:1-3","title":"Hosea 14:1-3","text":"Israel is exhorted to return unto Jehovah, from their sins and idols, by faith in his mercy, and grace through the promised Redeemer, and by diligently attending on his worship and service. Take away iniquity; lift it off as a burden we are ready to sink under, or as the stumbling-block we have often fallen over. Take it all away by a free and full forgiveness, for we cannot strike any of it off. Receive our prayer graciously. They do not say what good they seek, but refer it to God. It is not good of the world's showing, but good of God's giving. They were to consider their sins, their wants, and the remedy; and they were to take, not sacrifices, but words stating the desires of their hearts, and with them to address the Lord. The whole forms a clear description of the nature and tendency of a sinner's conversion to God through Jesus Christ. As we draw near to God by the prayer of faith, we should first beseech him to teach us what to ask. We must be earnest with him to take away all iniquity."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:14:4-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":14,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Hosea 14:4-8","title":"Hosea 14:4-8","text":"Israel seeks God's face, and they shall not seek it in vain. His anger is turned from them. Whom God loves, he loves freely; not because they deserve it, but of his own good pleasure. God will be to them all they need. The graces of the Spirit are the hidden manna, hidden in the dew; the grace thus freely bestowed on them shall not be in vain. They shall grow upward, and be more flourishing; shall grow as the lily. The lily, when come to its height, is a lovely flower, Matt. 6:28,29. They shall grow downward, and be more firm. With the flower of the lily shall be the strong root of the cedar of Lebanon. Spiritual growth consists most in the growth of the root, which is out of sight. They shall also spread as the vine, whose branches extend very widely. When believers abound in good works, then their branches spread. They shall be acceptable both to God and man. Holiness is the beauty of a soul. The church is compared to the vine and the olive, which bring forth useful fruits. God's promises pertain to those only that attend on his ordinances; not such as flee to this shadow only for shelter in a hot gleam, but all who dwell under it. When a man is brought to God, all who dwell under his shadow fare the better. The sanctifying fruits shall appear in his life. Thus believers grow up into the experience and fruitfulness of the gospel. Ephraim shall say, God will put it into his heart to say it, What have I to do any more with idols! God's promises to us are more our security and our strength for mortifying sin, than our promises to God. See the power of Divine grace. God will work such a change in him, that he shall loathe the idols as much as ever he loved them. See the benefit of sanctified afflictions. Ephraim smarted for his idolatry, and this is the fruit, even the taking away his sin, Is. 27:9. See the nature of repentance; it is a firm and fixed resolution to have no more to do with sin. The Lord meets penitents with mercy, as the father of the prodigal met his returning son. God will be to all true converts both a delight and a defence; they shall sit under his shadow with delight. And as the root of a tree; From me is thy fruit found: from Him we receive grace and strength to enable us to do our duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:hosea:14:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hosea","chapter":14,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Hosea 14:9","title":"Hosea 14:9","text":"Who profit by the truths the prophet delivered? Such as set themselves to understand and know these things. The ways of God's providence towards us are right; all is well done. Christ is a Foundation Stone to some, to others a Stone of stumbling, and a Rock of offence. That which was ordained to life, becomes, through their abuse of it, death to them. The same sun softens wax and hardens clay. But those transgressors certainly have the most dangerous, fatal falls, who fall in the ways of God, who split on the Rock of Ages, and suck poison out of the Balm of Gilead. Let sinners in Zion fear this. May we learn to walk in the right ways of God, as his righteous servants, and may none of us be disobedient and unbelieving, and stumble at the word."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Joel 1:1-7","title":"Joel 1:1-7","text":"The most aged could not remember such calamities as were about to take place. Armies of insects were coming upon the land to eat the fruits of it. It is expressed so as to apply also to the destruction of the country by a foreign enemy, and seems to refer to the devastations of the Chaldeans. God is Lord of hosts, has every creature at his command, and, when he pleases, can humble and mortify a proud, rebellious people, by the weakest and most contemptible creatures. It is just with God to take away the comforts which are abused to luxury and excess; and the more men place their happiness in the gratifications of sense, the more severe temporal afflictions are upon them. The more earthly delights we make needful to satisfy us, the more we expose ourselves to trouble."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:1:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Joel 1:8-13","title":"Joel 1:8-13","text":"All who labour only for the meat that perishes, will, sooner or later, be ashamed of their labour. Those that place their happiness in the delights of sense, when deprived of them, or disturbed in the enjoyment, lose their joy; whereas spiritual joy then flourishes more than ever. See what perishing, uncertain things our creature-comforts are. See how we need to live in continual dependence upon God and his providence. See what ruinous work sin makes. As far as poverty occasions the decay of piety, and starves the cause of religion among a people, it is a very sore judgment. But how blessed are the awakening judgments of God, in rousing his people and calling home the heart to Christ, and his salvation!"} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:1:14-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":1,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Joel 1:14-20","title":"Joel 1:14-20","text":"The sorrow of the people is turned into repentance and humiliation before God. With all the marks of sorrow and shame, sin must be confessed and bewailed. A day is to be appointed for this purpose; a day in which people must be kept from their common employments, that they may more closely attend God's services; and there is to be abstaining from meat and drink. Every one had added to the national guilt, all shared in the national calamity, therefore every one must join in repentance. When joy and gladness are cut off from God's house, when serious godliness decays, and love waxes cold, then it is time to cry unto the Lord. The prophet describes how grievous the calamity. See even the inferior creatures suffering for our transgression. And what better are they than beasts, who never cry to God but for corn and wine, and complain of the want of the delights of sense? Yet their crying to God in those cases, shames the stupidity of those who cry not to God in any case. Whatever may become of the nations and churches that persist in ungodliness, believers will find the comfort of acceptance with God, when the wicked shall be burned up with his indignation."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:2:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Joel 2:1-14","title":"Joel 2:1-14","text":"The priests were to alarm the people with the near approach of the Divine judgments. It is the work of ministers to warn of the fatal consequences of sin, and to reveal the wrath from heaven against the ungodliness and unrighteousness of men. The striking description which follows, shows what would attend the devastations of locusts, but may also describe the effects from the ravaging of the land by the Chaldeans. If the alarm of temporal judgments is given to offending nations, how much more should sinners be warned to seek deliverance from the wrath to come! Our business therefore on earth must especially be, to secure an interest in our Lord Jesus Christ; and we should seek to be weaned from objects which will soon be torn from all who now make idols of them. There must be outward expressions of sorrow and shame, fasting, weeping, and mourning; tears for trouble must be turned into tears for the sin that caused it. But rending the garments would be vain, except their hearts were rent by abasement and self-abhorrence; by sorrow for their sins, and separation from them. There is no question but that if we truly repent of our sins, God will forgive them; but whether he will remove affliction is not promised, yet the probability of it should encourage us to repent."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:2:15-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":2,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Joel 2:15-27","title":"Joel 2:15-27","text":"The priests and rulers are to appoint a solemn fast. The sinner's supplication is, Spare us, good Lord. God is ready to succour his people; and he waits to be gracious. They prayed that God would spare them, and he answered them. His promises are real answers to the prayers of faith; with him saying and doing are not two things. Some understand these promises figuratively, as pointing to gospel grace, and as fulfilled in the abundant comforts treasured up for believers in the covenant of grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:2:28-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":2,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Joel 2:28-32","title":"Joel 2:28-32","text":"The promise began to be fulfilled on the day of Pentecost, when the Holy Spirit was poured out, and it was continued in the converting grace and miraculous gifts conferred on both Jews and Gentiles. The judgments of God upon a sinful world, only go before the judgment of the world in the last day. Calling on God supposes knowledge of him, faith in him, desire toward him, dependence on him, and, as evidence of the sincerity of all this, conscientious obedience to him. Those only shall be delivered in the great day, who are now effectually called from sin to God, from self to Christ, from things below to things above."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:3:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Joel 3:1-8","title":"Joel 3:1-8","text":"The restoration of the Jews, and the final victory of true religion over all opposers, appear to be here foretold. The contempt and scorn with which the Jews have often been treated as a people, and the little value set upon them, are noticed. None ever hardened his heart against God or his church, and prospered long."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:3:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":3,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Joel 3:9-17","title":"Joel 3:9-17","text":"Here is a challenge to all the enemies of God's people. There is no escaping God's judgments; hardened sinners, in that day of wrath, shall be cut off from all comfort and joy. Most of the prophets foretell the same final victory of the church of God over all that oppose it. To the wicked it will be a terrible day, but to the righteous it will be a joyful day. What cause have those who possess an interest in Christ, to glory in their Strength and their Redeemer! The acceptable year of the Lord, a day of such great favour to some, will be a day of remarkable vengeance to others: let every one that is out of Christ awake, and flee from the wrath to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:joel:3:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Joel","chapter":3,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Joel 3:18-21","title":"Joel 3:18-21","text":"There shall be abundant Divine influences, and the gospel will spread speedily into the remotest corners of the earth. These events are predicted under significant emblems; there is a day coming, when every thing amiss shall be amended. The fountain of this plenty is in the house of God, whence the streams take rise. Christ is this Fountain; his sufferings, merit, and grace, cleanse, refresh, and make fruitful. Gospel grace, flowing from Christ, shall reach to the Gentile world, to the most remote regions, and make them abound in fruits of righteousness; and from the house of the Lord above, from his heavenly temple, flows all the good we daily taste, and hope to enjoy eternally."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:2:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Amos 2:1-8","title":"Amos 2:1-8","text":"The evil passions of the heart break out in various forms; but the Lord looks to our motives, as well as our conduct. Those that deal cruelly, shall be cruelly dealt with. Other nations were reckoned with for injuries done to men; Judah is reckoned with for dishonour done to God. Judah despised the law of the Lord; and he justly gave them up to strong delusion; nor was it any excuse for their sin, that they were the lies, the idols, after which their fathers walked. The worst abominations and most grievous oppressions have been committed by some of the professed worshippers of the Lord. Such conduct leads many to unbelief and vile idolatry."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:2:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":2,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Amos 2:9-16","title":"Amos 2:9-16","text":"We need often to be reminded of the mercies we have received; which add much to the evil of the sins we have committed. They had helps for their souls, which taught them how to make good use of their earthly enjoyments, and were therefore more valuable. Faithful ministers are great blessings to any people; but it is God that raises them up to be so. Sinners' own consciences will witness that he has not been wanting to them in the means of grace. They did what they could to lead believers aside. Satan and his agents are busy to corrupt the minds of young people who look heavenward; they overcome many by drawing them to the love of mirth and pleasure, and into drinking company. Multitudes of young men who bade fair as professors of religion, have erred through strong drink, and have been undone for ever. The Lord complains of sin, especially the sins of his professing people, as a burden to him. And though his long-suffering be tired, his power is not, and so the sinner will find to his cost. When men reject God's word, adding obstinacy to sin, and this becomes the general character of a people, they will be given up to misery, notwithstanding all their boasted power and resources. May we then humble ourselves before the Lord, for all our ingratitude and unfaithfulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:3:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Amos 3:1-8","title":"Amos 3:1-8","text":"The distinguishing favours of God to us, if they do not restrain from sin, shall not exempt from punishment. They could not expect communion with God, unless they first sought peace with him. Where there is not friendship, there can be no fellowship. God and man cannot walk together, except they are agreed. Unless we seek his glory, we cannot walk with him. Let us not presume on outward privileges, without special, sanctifying grace. The threatenings of the word and providence of God against the sin of man are certain, and certainly show that the judgments of God are at hand. Nor will God remove the affliction he has sent, till it has done its work. The evil of sin is from ourselves, it is our own doing; but the evil of trouble is from God, and is his doing, whoever are the instruments. This should engage us patiently to bear public troubles, and to study to answer God's meaning in them. The whole of the passage shows that natural evil, or troubles, and not moral evil, or sin, is here meant. The warning given to a careless world will increase its condemnation another day. Oh the amazing stupidity of an unbelieving world, that will not be wrought upon by the terrors of the Lord, and that despise his mercies!"} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:3:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":3,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Amos 3:9-15","title":"Amos 3:9-15","text":"That power which is an instrument of unrighteousness, will justly be brought down and broken. What is got and kept wrongfully, will not be kept long. Some are at ease, but there will come a day of visitation, and in that day, all they are proud of, and put confidence in, shall fail them. God will inquire into the sins of which they have been guilty in their houses, the robbery they have stored up, and the luxury in which they lived. The pomp and pleasantness of men's houses, do not fortify against God's judgments, but make sufferings the more grievous and vexatious. Yet a remnant, according to the election of grace, will be secured by our great and good Shepherd, as from the jaws of destruction, in the worst times."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:4:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Amos 4:1-5","title":"Amos 4:1-5","text":"What is got by extortion is commonly used to provide for the flesh, and to fulfil the lusts thereof. What is got by oppression cannot be enjoyed with satisfaction. How miserable are those whose confidence in unscriptural observances only prove that they believe a lie! Let us see to it that our faith, hope, and worship, are warranted by the Divine word."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:4:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":4,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Amos 4:6-13","title":"Amos 4:6-13","text":"See the folly of carnal hearts; they wander from one creature to another, seeking for something to satisfy, and labour for that which satisfies not; yet, after all, they will not incline their ear to Him in whom they might find all they can want. Preaching the gospel is as rain, and every thing withers where this rain is wanting. It were well if people were as wise for their souls as they are for their bodies; and, when they have not this rain near, would go and seek it where it is to be had. As the Israelites persisted in rebellion and idolatry, the Lord was coming against them as an adversary. Ere long, we must meet our God in judgment; but we shall not be able to stand before him, if he tries us according to our doings. If we would prepare to meet our God with comfort, at the awful period of his coming, we must now meet him in Christ Jesus, the eternal Son of the Father, who came to save lost sinners. We must seek him while he is to be found."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:5:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Amos 5:1-6","title":"Amos 5:1-6","text":"The convincing, awakening word must be heard and heeded, as well as words of comfort and peace; for whether we hear or forbear, the word of God shall take effect. The Lord still proclaims mercy to men, but they often expect deliverance from such self-invented forms as make their condemnation sure. While they refuse to come to Christ and to seek mercy in and by him, that they may live, the fire of Divine wrath breaks forth upon them. Men may make an idol of the world, but will find it cannot protect."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:5:7-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":5,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Amos 5:7-17","title":"Amos 5:7-17","text":"The same almighty power can, for repenting sinners, easily turn affliction and sorrow into prosperity and joy, and as easily turn the prosperity of daring sinners into utter darkness. Evil times will not bear plain dealing; that is, evil men will not. And these men were evil men indeed, when wise and good men thought it in vain even to speak to them. Those who will seek and love that which is good, may help to save the land from ruin. It behoves us to plead God's spiritual promises, to beseech him to create in us a clean heart, and to renew a right spirit within us. The Lord is ever ready to be gracious to the souls that seek him; and then piety and every duty will be attended to. But as for sinful Israel, God's judgments had often passed by them, now they shall pass through them."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:5:18-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":5,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Amos 5:18-27","title":"Amos 5:18-27","text":"Woe unto those that desire the day of the Lord's judgments, that wish for times of war and confusion; as some who long for changes, hoping to rise upon the ruins of their country! but this should be so great a desolation, that nobody could gain by it. The day of the Lord will be a dark, dismal, gloomy day to all impenitent sinners. When God makes a day dark, all the world cannot make it light. Those who are not reformed by the judgments of God, will be pursued by them; if they escape one, another stands ready to seize them. A pretence of piety is double iniquity, and so it will be found. The people of Israel copied the crimes of their forefathers. The law of worshipping the Lord our God, is, Him only we must serve. Professors thrive so little, because they have little or no communion with God in their duties. They were led captive by Satan into idolatry, therefore God caused them to go into captivity among idolaters."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Amos 6:1-7","title":"Amos 6:1-7","text":"Those are looked upon as doing well for themselves, who do well for their bodies; but we are here told what their ease is, and what their woe is. Here is a description of the pride, security, and sensuality, for which God would reckon. Careless sinners are every where in danger; but those at ease in Zion, who are stupid, vainly confident, and abusing their privileges, are in the greatest danger. Yet many fancy themselves the people of God, who are living in sin, and in conformity to the world. But the examples of others' ruin forbid us to be secure. Those who are set upon their pleasures are commonly careless of the troubles of others, but this is great offence to God. Those who placed their happiness in the pleasures of sense, and set their hearts upon them, shall be deprived of those pleasures. Those who try to put the evil day far from them, find it nearest to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:6:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Amos 6:8-14","title":"Amos 6:8-14","text":"How dreadful, how miserable, is the case of those whose eternal ruin the Lord himself has sworn; for he can execute his purpose, and none can alter it! Those hearts are wretchedly hardened that will not be brought to mention God's name, and to worship him, when the hand of God is gone out against them, when sickness and death are in their families. Those that will not be tilled as fields, shall be abandoned as rocks. When our services of God are soured with sin, his providences will justly be made bitter to us. Men should take warning not to harden their hearts, for those who walk in pride, God will destroy."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:7:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Amos 7:1-9","title":"Amos 7:1-9","text":"God bears long, but he will not bear always with a provoking people. The remembrance of the mercies we formerly received, like the produce of the earth of the former growth, should make us submissive to the will of God, when we meet with disappointments in the latter growth. The Lord has many ways of humbling a sinful nation. Whatever trouble we are under, we should be most earnest with God for the forgiveness of sin. Sin will soon make a great people small. What will become of Israel, if the hand that should raise him be stretched out against him? See the power of prayer. See what a blessing praying people are to a land. See how ready, how swift God is to show mercy; how he waits to be gracious. Israel was a wall, a strong wall, which God himself reared as a defence to his sanctuary. The Lord now seems to stand upon this wall. He measures it; it appears to be a bowing, bulging wall. Thus God would bring the people of Israel to the trial, would discover their wickedness; and the time will come, when those who have been spared often, shall be spared no longer. But the Lord still calls Israel his people. The repeated prayer and success of the prophet should lead us to seek the Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:7:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":7,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Amos 7:10-17","title":"Amos 7:10-17","text":"It is no new thing for the accusers of the brethren, to misrepresent them as enemies to the king and kingdom, as traitors to their prince, and troublers of the land, when they are the best friends to both. Those who make gain their godliness, and are governed by the hopes of wealth and preferment, are ready to think these the most powerful motives with others also. But those who have a warrant from God, like Amos, ought not to fear the face of man. If God, that sent him, had not strengthened him, he could not thus have set his face as a flint. The Lord often chooses the weak and foolish things of the world to confound the wise and mighty. But no fervent prayers, or self-denying labours, can bring proud sinners to bear faithful reproofs and warnings. And all who oppose or despise the Divine word, must expect fatal effects to their souls, unless they repent."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:8:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Amos 8:1-3","title":"Amos 8:1-3","text":"Amos saw a basket of summer fruit gathered, and ready to be eaten; which signified, that the people were ripe for destruction, that the year of God's patience was drawing towards a conclusion. Such summer fruits will not keep till winter, but must be used at once. Yet these judgments shall not draw from them any acknowledgement, either of God's righteousness or their own unrighteousness. Sinners put off repentance from day to day, because they think the Lord thus delays his judgments."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:8:4-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":8,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Amos 8:4-10","title":"Amos 8:4-10","text":"The rich and powerful of the land were the most guilty of oppression, as well as the foremost in idolatry. They were weary of the restraints of the sabbaths and the new moons, and wished them over, because no common work might be done therein. This is the character of many who are called Christians. The sabbath day and sabbath work are a burden to carnal hearts. It will either be profaned or be accounted a dull day. But can we spend our time better than in communion with God? When employed in religious services, they were thinking of marketings. They were weary of holy duties, because their worldly business stood still the while. Those are strangers to God, and enemies to themselves, who love market days better than sabbath days, who would rather be selling corn than worshipping God. They have no regard to man: those who have lost the savour of piety, will not long keep the sense of common honesty. They cheat those they deal with. They take advantage of their neighbour's ignorance or necessity, in a traffic which nearly concerns the labouring poor. Could we witness the fraud and covetousness, which, in such numerous forms, render trading an abomination to the Lord, we should not wonder to see many dealers backward in the service of God. But he who thus despises the poor, reproaches his Maker; as it regards Him, rich and poor meet together. Riches that are got by the ruin of the poor, will bring ruin on those that get them. God will remember their sin against them. This speaks the case of such unjust, unmerciful men, to be miserable indeed, miserable for ever. There shall be terror and desolation every where. It shall come upon them when they little think of it. Thus uncertain are all our creature-comforts and enjoyments, even life itself; in the midst of life we are in death. What will be the wailing in the bitter day which follows sinful and sensual pleasures!"} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:8:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":8,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Amos 8:11-14","title":"Amos 8:11-14","text":"Here was a token of God's highest displeasure. At any time, and most in a time of trouble, a famine of the word of God is the heaviest judgment. To many this is no affliction, yet some will feel it very much, and will travel far to hear a good sermon; they feel the loss of the mercies others foolishly sin away. But when God visits a backsliding church, their own plans and endeavours to find out a way of salvation, will stand them in no stead. And the most amiable and zealous would perish, for want of the water of life, which Christ only can bestow. Let us value our advantages, seek to profit by them, and fear sinning them away."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:9:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Amos 9:1-10","title":"Amos 9:1-10","text":"The prophet, in vision, saw the Lord standing upon the idolatrous altar at Bethel. Wherever sinners flee from God's justice, it will overtake them. Those whom God brings to heaven by his grace, shall never be cast down; but those who seek to climb thither by vain confidence in themselves, will be cast down and filled with shame. That which makes escape impossible and ruin sure, is, that God will set his eyes upon them for evil, not for good. Wretched must those be on whom the Lord looks for evil, and not for good. The Lord would scatter the Jews, and visit them with calamities, as the corn is shaken in a sieve; but he would save some from among them. The astonishing preservation of the Jews as a distinct people, seems here foretold. If professors make themselves like the world, God will level them with the world. The sinners who thus flatter themselves, shall find that their profession will not protect them."} +{"id":"mhcc:amos:9:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Amos","chapter":9,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Amos 9:11-15","title":"Amos 9:11-15","text":"Christ died to gather together the children of God that were scattered abroad, here said to be those who were called by his name. The Lord saith this, who doeth this, who can do it, who has determined to do it, the power of whose grace is engaged for doing it. Verses #(13-15) may refer to the early times of Christianity, but will receive a more glorious fulfilment in the events which all the prophets more or less foretold, and may be understood of the happy state when the fulness both of the Jews and the Gentiles come into the church. Let us continue earnest in prayer for the fulfilment of these prophecies, in the peace, purity, and the beauty of the church. God marvellously preserves his elect amidst the most fearful confusions and miseries. When all seems desperate, he wonderfully revives his church, and blesses her with all spiritual blessings in Christ Jesus. And great shall be the glory of that period, in which not one good thing promised shall remain unfulfilled."} +{"id":"mhcc:obadiah:1:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Obadiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Obadiah 1:1-16","title":"Obadiah 1:1-16","text":"This prophecy is against Edom. Its destruction seems to have been typical, as their father Esau's rejection; and to refer to the destruction of the enemies of the gospel church. See the prediction of the success of that war; Edom shall be spoiled, and brought down. All the enemies of God's church shall be disappointed in the things they stay themselves on. God can easily lay those low who magnify and exalt themselves; and will do it. Carnal security ripens men for ruin, and makes the ruin worse when it comes. Treasures on earth cannot be so safely laid up but that thieves may break through and steal; it is therefore our wisdom to lay up for ourselves treasures in heaven. Those that make flesh their trust, arm it against themselves. The God of our covenant will never deceive us: but if we trust men with whom we join ourselves, it may prove to us a wound and dishonour. God will justly deny those understanding to keep out of danger, who will not use their understandings to keep out of sin. All violence, all unrighteousness, is sin; but it makes the violence far worse, if it be done against any of God's people. Their barbarous conduct towards Judah and Jerusalem, is charged upon them. In reflecting on ourselves, it is good to consider what we should have done; to compare our practice with the Scripture rule. Sin, thus looked upon in the glass of the commandment, will appear exceedingly sinful. Those have a great deal to answer for, who are idle spectators of the troubles of their neighbours, when able to be active helpers. Those make themselves poor, who think to make themselves rich by the ruin of the people of God; and those deceive themselves, who call all that their own on which they can lay their hands in a day of calamity. Though judgment begins at the house of God, it shall not end there. Let sorrowful believers and insolent oppressors know, that the troubles of the righteous will soon end, but those of the wicked will be eternal."} +{"id":"mhcc:obadiah:1:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Obadiah","chapter":1,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Obadiah 1:17-21","title":"Obadiah 1:17-21","text":"There should be deliverance and holiness at Jerusalem, and the house of Jacob would again occupy their possessions. Much of this prophecy was fulfilled when the Jews returned to their own land. But the salvation and holiness of the gospel, its spread, and the conversion of the Gentiles, seem also to be intended, especially the restoration of Israel, the destruction of antichrist, and the prosperous state of the church, to which all the prophets bear witness. When Christ is come, and not till then, shall the kingdom be the Lord's in the full sense of the term. As none that exalt themselves against the Lord shall prosper, and all shall be brought down; so none that wait upon the Lord, and put their trust in him, shall ever be dismayed. Blessed be the Divine Saviour and Judge on Mount Zion! His word shall be a savour of life unto life unto numbers, while it judges and condemns obstinate unbelievers."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:1:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Jonah 1:1-3","title":"Jonah 1:1-3","text":"It is sad to think how much sin is committed in great cities. Their wickedness, as that of Nineveh, is a bold and open affront to God. Jonah must go at once to Nineveh, and there, on the spot, cry against the wickedness of it. Jonah would not go. Probably there are few among us who would not have tried to decline such a mission. Providence seemed to give him an opportunity to escape; we may be out of the way of duty, and yet may meet with a favourable gale. The ready way is not always the right way. See what the best of men are, when God leaves them to themselves; and what need we have, when the word of the Lord comes to us, to have the Spirit of the Lord to bring every thought within us into obedience."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:1:4-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":1,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Jonah 1:4-7","title":"Jonah 1:4-7","text":"God sent a pursuer after Jonah, even a mighty tempest. Sin brings storms and tempests into the soul, into the family, into churches and nations; it is a disquieting, disturbing thing. Having called upon their gods for help, the sailors did what they could to help themselves. Oh that men would be thus wise for their souls, and would be willing to part with that wealth, pleasure, and honour, which they cannot keep without making shipwreck of faith and a good conscience, and ruining their souls for ever! Jonah was fast asleep. Sin is stupifying, and we are to take heed lest at any time our hearts are hardened by the deceitfulness of it. What do men mean by sleeping on in sin, when the word of God and the convictions of their own consciences, warn them to arise and call on the Lord, if they would escape everlasting misery? Should not we warn each other to awake, to arise, to call upon our God, if so be he will deliver us? The sailors concluded the storm was a messenger of Divine justice sent to some one in that ship. Whatever evil is upon us at any time, there is a cause for it; and each must pray, Lord, show me wherefore thou contendest with me. The lot fell upon Jonah. God has many ways of bringing to light hidden sins and sinners, and making manifest that folly which was thought to be hid from the eyes of all living."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:1:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Jonah 1:8-12","title":"Jonah 1:8-12","text":"Jonah gave an account of his religion, for that was his business. We may hope that he told with sorrow and shame, justifying God, condemning himself, and explaining to the mariners what a great God Jehovah is. They said to him, Why hast thou done this? If thou fearest the God that made the sea and the dry land, why wast thou such a fool as to think thou couldst flee from his presence? If the professors of religion do wrong, they will hear it from those who make no such profession. When sin has raised a storm, and laid us under the tokens of God's displeasure, we must consider what is to be done to the sin that raised the storm. Jonah uses the language of true penitents, who desire that none but themselves may fare the worse for their sins and follies. Jonah sees this to be the punishment of his iniquity, he accepts it, and justifies God in it. When conscience is awakened, and a storm raised, nothing will turn it into a calm but parting with the sin that caused the disturbance. Parting with our money will not pacify the conscience, the Jonah must be thrown overboard."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:1:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":1,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Jonah 1:13-17","title":"Jonah 1:13-17","text":"The mariners rowed against wind and tide, the wind of God's displeasure, the tide of his counsel; but it is in vain to think of saving ourselves any other way than by destroying our sins. Even natural conscience cannot but dread blood-guiltiness. And when we are led by Providence God does what he pleases, and we ought to be satisfied, though it may not please us. Throwing Jonah into the sea put an end to the storm. God will not afflict for ever, He will only contend till we submit and turn from our sins. Surely these heathen mariners will rise up in judgment against many called Christians, who neither offer prayers when in distress, nor thanksgiving for signal deliverances. The Lord commands all creatures, and can make any of them serve his designs of mercy to his people. Let us see this salvation of the Lord, and admire his power, that he could thus save a drowning man, and his pity, that he would thus save one who was running from him, and had offended him. It was of the Lord's mercies that Jonah was not consumed. Jonah was alive in the fish three days and nights: to nature this was impossible, but to the God of nature all things are possible. Jonah, by this miraculous preservation, was made a type of Christ; as our blessed Lord himself declared, Mt 12:40."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:2:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Jonah 2:1-9","title":"Jonah 2:1-9","text":"Observe when Jonah prayed. When he was in trouble, under the tokens of God's displeasure against him for sin: when we are in affliction we must pray. Being kept alive by miracle, he prayed. A sense of God's good-will to us, notwithstanding our offences, opens the lips in prayer, which were closed with the dread of wrath. Also, where he prayed; in the belly of the fish. No place is amiss for prayer. Men may shut us from communion with one another, but not from communion with God. To whom he prayed; to the Lord his God. This encourages even backsliders to return. What his prayer was. This seems to relate his experience and reflections, then and afterwards, rather than to be the form or substance of his prayer. Jonah reflects on the earnestness of his prayer, and God's readiness to hear and answer. If we would get good by our troubles, we must notice the hand of God in them. He had wickedly fled from the presence of the Lord, who might justly take his Holy Spirit from him, never to visit him more. Those only are miserable, whom God will no longer own and favour. But though he was perplexed, yet not in despair. Jonah reflects on the favour of God to him, when he sought to God, and trusted in him in his distress. He warns others, and tells them to keep close to God. Those who forsake their own duty, forsake their own mercy; those who run away from the work of their place and day, run away from the comfort of it. As far as a believer copies those who observe lying vanities, he forsakes his own mercy, and lives below his privileges. But Jonah's experience encourages others, in all ages, to trust in God, as the God of salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:2:10-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jonah 2:10","title":"Jonah 2:10","text":"Jonah's deliverance may be considered as an instance of God's power over all the creatures. As an instance of God's mercy to a poor penitent, who in distress prays to him: and as a type and figure of Christ's resurrection. Amidst all our varying experiences, and the changing scenes of life; we should look by faith, fixedly, upon our once suffering and dying, but now risen and ascended Redeemer. Let us confess our sins, consider Christ's resurrection as an earnest of our own, and thankfully receive every temporal and spiritual deliverance, as the pledge of our eternal redemption."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:3:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Jonah 3:1-4","title":"Jonah 3:1-4","text":"God employs Jonah again in his service. His making use of us is an evidence of his being at peace with us. Jonah was not disobedient, as he had been. He neither endeavoured to avoid hearing the command, nor declined to obey it. See here the nature of repentance; it is the change of our mind and way, and a return to our work and duty. Also, the benefit of affliction; it brings those back to their place who had deserted it. See the power of Divine grace, for affliction of itself would rather drive men from God, than draw them to him. God's servants must go where he sends them, come when he calls them, and do what he bids them; we must do whatever the word of the Lord commands. Jonah faithfully and boldly delivered his errand. Whether Jonah said more, to show the anger of God against them, or whether he only repeated these words again and again, is not certain, but this was the purport of his message. Forty days is a long time for a righteous God to delay judgments, yet it is but a little time for an unrighteous people to repent and reform in. And should it not awaken us to get ready for death, to consider that we cannot be so sure that we shall live forty days, as Nineveh then was that it should stand forty days? We should be alarmed if we were sure not to live a month, yet we are careless though we are not sure to live a day."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:3:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":3,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Jonah 3:5-10","title":"Jonah 3:5-10","text":"There was a wonder of Divine grace in the repentance and reformation of Nineveh. It condemns the men of the gospel generation, Mt 12:41. A very small degree of light may convince men that humbling themselves before God, confessing their sins with prayer, and turning from sin, are means of escaping wrath and obtaining mercy. The people followed the example of the king. It became a national act, and it was necessary it should be so, when it was to prevent a national ruin. Let even the brute creatures' cries and moans for want of food remind their owners to cry to God. In prayer we must cry mightily, with fixedness of thought, firmness of faith, and devout affections. It concerns us in prayer to stir up all that is within us. It is not enough to fast for sin, but we must fast from sin; and, in order to the success of our prayers, we must no more regard iniquity in our hearts, Ps 66:18. The work of a fast-day is not done with the day. The Ninevites hoped that God would turn from his fierce anger; and that thus their ruin would be prevented. They could not be so confident of finding mercy upon their repentance, as we may be, who have the death and merits of Christ, to which we may trust for pardon upon repentance. They dared not presume, but they did not despair. Hope of mercy is the great encouragement to repentance and reformation. Let us boldly cast ourselves down at the footstool of free grace, and God will look upon us with compassion. God sees who turn from their evil ways, and who do not. Thus he spared Nineveh. We read of no sacrifices offered to God to make atonement for sin; but a broken and a contrite heart, such as the Ninevites then had, he will not despise."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:4:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Jonah 4:1-4","title":"Jonah 4:1-4","text":"What all the saints make matter of joy and praise, Jonah makes the subject of reflection upon God; as if showing mercy were an imperfection of the Divine nature, which is the greatest glory of it. It is to his sparing, pardoning mercy, we all owe it that we are out of hell. He wishes for death: this was the language of folly, passion, and strong corruption. There appeared in Jonah remains of a proud, uncharitable spirit; and that he neither expected nor desired the welfare of the Ninevites, but had only come to declare and witness their destruction. He was not duly humbled for his own sins, and was not willing to trust the Lord with his credit and safety. In this frame of mind, he overlooked the good of which he had been an instrument, and the glory of the Divine mercy. We should often ask ourselves, Is it well to say thus, to do thus? Can I justify it? Do I well to be so soon angry, so often angry, so long angry, and to give others ill language in my anger? Do I well to be angry at the mercy of God to repenting sinners? That was Jonah's crime. Do we do well to be angry at that which is for the glory of God, and the advancement of his kingdom? Let the conversion of sinners, which is the joy of heaven, be our joy, and never our grief."} +{"id":"mhcc:jonah:4:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jonah","chapter":4,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Jonah 4:5-11","title":"Jonah 4:5-11","text":"Jonah went out of the city, yet remained near at hand, as if he expected and desired its overthrow. Those who have fretful, uneasy spirits, often make troubles for themselves, that they may still have something to complain of. See how tender God is of his people in their afflictions, even though they are foolish and froward. A thing small in itself, yet coming seasonably, may be a valuable blessing. A gourd in the right place may do us more service than a cedar. The least creatures may be great plagues, or great comforts, as God is pleased to make them. Persons of strong passions are apt to be cast down with any trifle that crosses them, or to be lifted up with a trifle that pleases them. See what our creature-comforts are, and what we may expect them to be; they are withering things. A small worm at the root destroys a large gourd: our gourds wither, and we know not what is the cause. Perhaps creature-comforts are continued to us, but are made bitter; the creature is continued, but the comfort is gone. God prepared a wind to make Jonah feel the want of the gourd. It is just that those who love to complain, should never be left without something to complain of. When afflicting providences take away relations, possessions, and enjoyments, we must not be angry at God. What should especially silence discontent, is, that when our gourd is gone, our God is not gone. Sin and death are very dreadful, yet Jonah, in his heat, makes light of both. One soul is of more value than the whole world; surely then one soul is of more value than many gourds: we should have more concern for our own and others' precious souls, than for the riches and enjoyments of this world. It is a great encouragement to hope we shall find mercy with the Lord, that he is ready to show mercy. And murmurers shall be made to understand, that how willing soever they are to keep the Divine grace to themselves and those of their own way, there is one Lord over all, who is rich in mercy to all that call upon him. Do we wonder at the forbearance of God towards his perverse servant? Let us study our own hearts and ways; let us not forget our own ingratitude and obstinacy; and let us be astonished at God's patience towards us."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Micah 1:1-7","title":"Micah 1:1-7","text":"The earth is called upon, with all that are therein, to hear the prophet. God's holy temple will not protect false professors. Neither men of high degree, as the mountains, nor men of low degree, as the valleys, can secure themselves or the land from the judgments of God. If sin be found in God's people he will not spare them; and their sins are most provoking to him, for they are most reproaching. When we feel the smart of sin, it behoves us to seek what is the sin we smart for. Persons and places most exalted, are most exposed to spiritual diseases. The vices of leaders and rulers shall be surely and sorely punished. The punishment answers the sin. What they gave to idols, never shall prosper, nor do them any good. What is got by one lust, is wasted on another."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:1:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Micah 1:8-16","title":"Micah 1:8-16","text":"The prophet laments that Israel's case is desperate; but declare it not in Gath. Gratify not those that make merry with the sins or with the sorrows of God's Israel. Roll thyself in the dust, as mourners used to do; let every house in Jerusalem become a house of Aphrah, \"a house of dust.\" When God makes the house dust it becomes us to humble ourselves to the dust under his mighty hand. Many places should share this mourning. The names have meanings which pointed out the miseries coming upon them; thereby to awaken the people to a holy fear of Divine wrath. All refuges but Christ, must be refuges of lies to those who trust in them; other heirs will succeed to every inheritance but that of heaven; and all glory will be turned into shame, except that honour which cometh from God only. Sinners may now disregard their neighbours' sufferings, yet their turn to be punished will some come."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:2:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Micah 2:1-5","title":"Micah 2:1-5","text":"Woe to the people that devise evil during the night, and rise early to carry it into execution! It is bad to do mischief on a sudden thought, much worse to do it with design and forethought. It is of great moment to improve and employ hours of retirement and solitude in a proper manner. If covetousness reigns in the heart, compassion is banished; and when the heart is thus engaged, violence and fraud commonly occupy the hands. The most haughty and secure in prosperity, are commonly most ready to despair in adversity. Woe to those from whom God turns away! Those are the sorest calamities which cut us off from the congregation of the Lord, or cut us short in the enjoyment of its privileges."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:2:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":2,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Micah 2:6-11","title":"Micah 2:6-11","text":"Since they say, \"Prophesy not,\" God will take them at their word, and their sin shall be their punishment. Let the physician no longer attend the patient that will not be healed. Those are enemies, not only to God, but to their country, who silence good ministers, and stop the means of grace. What bonds will hold those who have no reverence for God's word? Sinners cannot expect to rest in a land they have polluted. You shall not only be obliged to depart out of this land, but it shall destroy you. Apply this to our state in this present world. There is corruption in the world through lust, and we should keep at a distance from it. It is not our rest: it was designed for our passage, but not for our portion; our inn, but not our home; here we have no continuing city; let us therefore arise and depart, let us seek a continuing city above. Since they will be deceived, let them be deceived. Teachers who recommend self-indulgence by their doctrine and example, best suit such sinners."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:2:12-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Micah 2:12-13","title":"Micah 2:12-13","text":"These verses may refer to the captivity of Israel and Judah. But the passage is also a prophecy of the conversion of the Jews to Christ. The Lord would not only bring them from captivity, and multiply them, but the Lord Jesus would open their way to God, by taking upon him the nature of man, and by the work of his Spirit in their hearts, breaking the fetters of Satan. Thus he has gone before, and the people follow, breaking, in his strength, through the enemies that would stop their way to heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:3:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Micah 3:1-8","title":"Micah 3:1-8","text":"Men cannot expect to do ill, and fare well; but to find that done to them which they did to others. How seldom do wholesome truths reach the ears of those in high stations or in authority! Those who deceive others are preparing confusion for their own faces. The prophet had ardent love to God and to the souls of men; deep concern for his glory and their salvation, and zeal against sin. The difficulties he met with did not drive him from his work. He had this strength; not from and of himself, but he was full of power by the Spirit of the Lord. Those who act honestly, may act boldly. And those who come to hear the word of God, must be willing to be told of their faults, must take it kindly, and be thankful."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:3:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":3,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Micah 3:9-12","title":"Micah 3:9-12","text":"Zion's walls owe no thanks to those that build them up with blood and iniquity. The sin of man works not the righteousness of God. Even when men do that which in itself is good, but do it for filthy lucre, it becomes abomination both to God and man. Faith rests in the Lord as the soul's foundation: presumption only leans upon the Lord as a prop, and would use him to serve a turn. If men's having the Lord among them will not keep them from doing evil, it never can secure them from suffering evil for so doing. See the doom of wicked Jacob; Therefore shall Zion for your sake be ploughed as a field. This was exactly fulfilled at the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, and is so at this day. If sacred places are polluted by sin, they will be wasted and ruined by the judgments of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:4:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Micah 4:1-8","title":"Micah 4:1-8","text":"The nations have not yet so submitted to the Prince of Peace, as to beat their swords into ploughshares, nor has war ceased. But very precious promises these are, relating to the gospel church, which will be more and more fulfilled, for He is faithful that has promised. There shall be a glorious church for God set up in the world, in the last days, in the days of the Messiah. Christ himself will build it upon a rock. The Gentiles worshipped their idol gods; but in the period spoken of, the people will cleave to the Lord with full purpose of heart, and delight in doing his will. The word \"halteth,\" describes those who walk not according to the Divine word. The collecting the captives from Babylon was an earnest of healing, purifying, and prospering the church; and the reign of Christ shall continue till succeeded by the everlasting kingdom of heaven. Let us stir up each other to attend the ordinances of God, that we may learn his holy ways, and walk in them, receiving the law from his hands, which, being written in our hearts by his Spirit, may show our interest in the Redeemer's righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:4:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":4,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Micah 4:9-13","title":"Micah 4:9-13","text":"Many nations would assemble against Zion to rejoice in her calamities. They would not understand that the Lord had collected them as sheaves are gathered to be threshed; and that Zion would be strengthened to beat them to pieces. Nothing has yet taken place in the history of the Jewish church agreeing with this prediction. When God has conquering work for his people to do, he will furnish them with strength and ability for it. Believers should cry aloud under distresses, with the prayer of faith, not with despondency."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:5:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Micah 5:1-6","title":"Micah 5:1-6","text":"Having showed how low the house of David would be brought, a prediction of the Messiah and his kingdom is added to encourage the faith of God's people. His existence from eternity as God, and his office as Mediator, are noticed. Here is foretold that Bethlehem should be his birthplace. Hence it was universally known among the Jews, Mt 2:5. Christ's government shall be very happy for his subjects; they shall be safe and easy. Under the shadow of protection from the Assyrians, is a promise of protection to the gospel church and all believers, from the designs and attempts of the powers of darkness. Christ is our Peace as a Priest, making atonement for sin, and reconciling us to God; and he is our Peace as a King, conquering our enemies: hence our souls may dwell at ease in him. Christ will find instruments to protect and deliver. Those that threaten ruin to the church of God, soon bring ruin on themselves. This may include the past powerful effects of the preached gospel, its future spread, and the ruin of all antichristian powers. This is, perhaps, the most important single prophecy in the Old Testament: it respects the personal character of the Messiah, and the discoveries of himself to the world. It distinguishes his human birth from his existing from eternity; it foretells the rejection of the Israelites and Jews for a season, their final restoration, and the universal peace to prevail through the whole earth in the latter days. In the mean time let us trust our Shepherd's care and power. If he permits the assault of our enemies, he will supply helpers and assistance for us."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:5:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":5,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Micah 5:7-15","title":"Micah 5:7-15","text":"The remnant of Israel, converted to Christ in the primitive times, were among many nations as the drops of dew, and were made instruments in calling a large increase of spiritual worshippers. But to those who neglected or opposed this salvation, they would, as lions, cause terror, their doctrine condemning them. The Lord also declares that he would cause not only the reformation of the Jews, but the purification of the Christian church. In like manner shall we be assured of victory in our personal conflicts, as we simply depend upon the Lord our salvation, worship him, and serve him with diligence."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Micah 6:1-5","title":"Micah 6:1-5","text":"The people are called upon to declare why they were weary of God's worship, and prone to idolatry. Sin causes the controversy between God and man. God reasons with us, to teach us to reason with ourselves. Let them remember God's many favours to them and their fathers, and compare with them their unworthy, ungrateful conduct toward him."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:6:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Micah 6:6-8","title":"Micah 6:6-8","text":"These verses seem to contain the substance of Balak's consultation with Balaam how to obtain the favour of Israel's God. Deep conviction of guilt and wrath will put men upon careful inquiries after peace and pardon, and then there begins to be some ground for hope of them. In order to God's being pleased with us, our care must be for an interest in the atonement of Christ, and that the sin by which we displease him may be taken away. What will be a satisfaction to God's justice? In whose name must we come, as we have nothing to plead as our own? In what righteousness shall we appear before him? The proposals betray ignorance, though they show zeal. They offer that which is very rich and costly. Those who are fully convinced of sin, and of their misery and danger by reason of it, would give all the world, if they had it, for peace and pardon. Yet they do not offer aright. The sacrifices had value from their reference to Christ; it was impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sin. And all proposals of peace, except those according to the gospel, are absurd. They could not answer the demands of Divine justice, nor satisfy the wrong done to the honour of God by sin, nor would they serve at all in place of holiness of the heart and reformation of the life. Men will part with any thing rather than their sins; but they part with nothing so as to be accepted of God, unless they do part with their sins. Moral duties are commanded because they are good for man. In keeping God's commandments there is a great reward, as well as after keeping them. God has not only made it known, but made it plain. The good which God requires of us is, not the paying a price for the pardon of sin and acceptance with God, but love to himself; and what is there unreasonable, or hard, in this? Every thought within us must be brought down, to be brought into obedience to God, if we would walk comfortably with him. We must do this as penitent sinners, in dependence on the Redeemer and his atonement. Blessed be the Lord that he is ever ready to give his grace to the humble, waiting penitent."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:6:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Micah 6:9-16","title":"Micah 6:9-16","text":"God, having showed how necessary it was that they should do justly, here shows how plain it was that they had done unjustly. This voice of the Lord says to all, Hear the rod when it is coming, before you see it, and feel it. Hear the rod when it is come, and you are sensible of the smart; hear what counsels, what cautions it speaks. The voice of God is to be heard in the rod of God. Those who are dishonest in their dealings shall never be reckoned pure, whatever shows of devotion they may make. What is got by fraud and oppression, cannot be kept or enjoyed with satisfaction. What we hold closest we commonly lose soonest. Sin is a root of bitterness, soon planted, but not soon plucked up again. Their being the people of God in name and profession, while they kept themselves in his love, was an honour to them; but now, being backsliders, their having been once the people of God turns to their reproach."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:7:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Micah 7:1-7","title":"Micah 7:1-7","text":"The prophet bemoans himself that he lived among a people ripening apace for ruin, in which many good persons would suffer. Men had no comfort, no satisfaction in their own families or in their nearest relations. Contempt and violation of domestic duties are a sad symptom of universal corruption. Those are never likely to come to good who are undutiful to their parents. The prophet saw no safety or comfort but in looking to the Lord, and waiting on God his salvation. When under trials, we should look continually to our Divine Redeemer, that we may have strength and grace to trust in him, and to be examples to those around us."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:7:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":7,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Micah 7:8-13","title":"Micah 7:8-13","text":"Those truly penitent for sin, will see great reason to be patient under affliction. When we complain to the Lord of the badness of the times, we ought to complain against ourselves for the badness of our hearts. We must depend upon God to work deliverance for us in due time. We must not only look to him, but look for him. In our greatest distresses, we shall see no reason to despair of salvation, if by faith we look to the Lord as the God of our salvation. Though enemies triumph and insult, they shall be silenced and put to shame. Though Zion's walls may long be in ruins, there will come a day when they shall be repaired. Israel shall come from all the remote parts, not turning back for discouragements. Though our enemies may seem to prevail against us, and to rejoice over us, we should not despond. Though cast down, we are not destroyed; we may join hope in God's mercy, with submission to his correction. No hinderances can prevent the favours the Lord intends for his church."} +{"id":"mhcc:micah:7:14-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Micah","chapter":7,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Micah 7:14-20","title":"Micah 7:14-20","text":"When God is about to deliver his people, he stirs up their friends to pray for them. Apply spiritually the prophet's prayer to Christ, to take care of his church, as the great Shepherd of the sheep, and to go before them, while they are here in this world as in a wood, in this world but not of it. God promises in answer to this prayer, he will do that for them which shall be repeating the miracles of former ages. As their sin brought them into bondage, so God's pardoning their sin brought them out. All who find pardoning mercy, cannot but wonder at that mercy; we have reason to stand amazed, if we know what it is. When the Lord takes away the guilt of sin, that it may not condemn us, he will break the power of sin, that it may not have dominion over us. If left to ourselves, our sins will be too hard for us; but God's grace shall be sufficient to subdue them, so that they shall not rule us, and then they shall not ruin us. When God forgives sin, he takes care that it never shall be remembered any more against the sinner. He casts their sins into the sea; not near the shore-side, where they may appear again, but into the depth of the sea, never to rise again. All their sins shall be cast there, for when God forgives sin, he forgives all. He will perfect that which concerns us, and with this good work will do all for us which our case requires, and which he has promised. These engagements relate to Christ, and the success of the gospel to the end of time, the future restoration of Israel, and the final prevailing of true religion in all lands. The Lord will perform his truth and mercy, not one jot or tittle of it shall fall to the ground: faithful is He that has promised, who also will do it. Let us remember that the Lord has given the security of his covenant, for strong consolation to all who flee for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before them in Christ Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:nahum:1:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nahum","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Nahum 1:1-8","title":"Nahum 1:1-8","text":"About a hundred years before, at Jonah's preaching, the Ninevites repented, and were spared, yet, soon after, they became worse than ever. Nineveh knows not that God who contends with her, but is told what a God he is. It is good for all to mix faith with what is here said concerning Him, which speaks great terror to the wicked, and comfort to believers. Let each take his portion from it: let sinners read it and tremble; and let saints read it and triumph. The anger of the Lord is contrasted with his goodness to his people. Perhaps they are obscure and little regarded in the world, but the Lord knows them. The Scripture character of Jehovah agrees not with the views of proud reasoners. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is slow to wrath and ready to forgive, but he will by no means acquit the wicked; and there is tribulation and anguish for every soul that doeth evil: but who duly regards the power of his wrath?"} +{"id":"mhcc:nahum:1:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nahum","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Nahum 1:9-15","title":"Nahum 1:9-15","text":"There is a great deal plotted against the Lord by the gates of hell, and against his kingdom in the world; but it will prove in vain. With some sinners God makes quick despatch; and one way or other, he will make an utter end of all his enemies. Though they are quiet, and many very secure, and not in fear, they shall be cut down as grass and corn, when the destroying angel passes through. God would hereby work great deliverance for his own people. But those who make themselves vile by scandalous sins, God will make vile by shameful punishments. The tidings of this great deliverance shall be welcomed with abundant joy. These words are applied to the great redemption wrought out by our Lord Jesus and the everlasting gospel, Ro 10:15. Christ's ministers are messengers of good tidings, that preach peace by Jesus Christ. How welcome to those who see their misery and danger by sin! And the promise they made in the day of trouble must be made good. Let us be thankful for God's ordinances, and gladly attend them. Let us look forward with cheerful hope to a world where the wicked never can enter, and sin and temptation will no more be known."} +{"id":"mhcc:nahum:2:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nahum","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Nahum 2:1-10","title":"Nahum 2:1-10","text":"Nineveh shall not put aside this judgment; there is no counsel or strength against the Lord. God looks upon proud cities, and brings them down. Particular account is given of the terrors wherein the invading enemy shall appear against Nineveh. The empire of Assyria is represented as a queen, about to be led captive to Babylon. Guilt in the conscience fills men with terror in an evil day; and what will treasures or glory do for us in times of distress, or in the day of wrath? Yet for such things how many lose their souls!"} +{"id":"mhcc:nahum:2:11-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nahum","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Nahum 2:11-13","title":"Nahum 2:11-13","text":"The kings of Assyria had long been terrible and cruel to their neighbours, but the Lord would destroy their power. Many plead as an excuse for rapine and fraud, that they have families to provide for; but what is thus obtained will never do them any good. Those that fear the Lord, and get honestly what they have, shall not want for themselves and theirs. It is just with God to deprive those of children, or of comfort in them, who take sinful courses to enrich them. Those are not worthy to be heard again, that have spoken reproachfully of God. Let us then come to God upon his mercy-seat, that having peace with him through our Lord Jesus Christ, we may know that he is for us, and that all things shall work together for our everlasting good."} +{"id":"mhcc:nahum:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nahum","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Nahum 3:1-7","title":"Nahum 3:1-7","text":"When proud sinners are brought down, others should learn not to lift themselves up. The fall of this great city should be a lesson to private persons, who increase wealth by fraud and oppression. They are preparing enemies for themselves; and if the Lord sees good to punish them in this world, they will have none to pity them. Every man who seeks his own prosperity, safety, and peace, should not only act in an upright, honourable manner, but with kindness to all."} +{"id":"mhcc:nahum:3:8-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Nahum","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Nahum 3:8-19","title":"Nahum 3:8-19","text":"Strong-holds, even the strongest, are no defence against the judgments of God. They shall be unable to do any thing for themselves. The Chaldeans and Medes would devour the land like canker-worms. The Assyrians also would be eaten up by their own numerous hired troops, which seem to be meant by the word rendered \"merchants.\" Those that have done evil to their neighbours, will find it come home to them. Nineveh, and many other cities, states, and empires, have been ruined, and should be a warning to us. Are we better, except as there are some true Christians amongst us, who are a greater security, and a stronger defence, than all the advantages of situation or strength? When the Lord shows himself against a people, every thing they trust in must fail, or prove a disadvantage; but he continues good to Israel. He is a strong-hold for every believer in time of trouble, that cannot be stormed or taken; and he knoweth those that trust in Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:1:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Habakkuk 1:1-11","title":"Habakkuk 1:1-11","text":"The servants of the Lord are deeply afflicted by seeing ungodliness and violence prevail; especially among those who profess the truth. No man scrupled doing wrong to his neighbour. We should long to remove to the world where holiness and love reign for ever, and no violence shall be before us. God has good reasons for his long-suffering towards bad men, and the rebukes of good men. The day will come when the cry of sin will be heard against those that do wrong, and the cry of prayer for those that suffer wrong. They were to notice what was going forward among the heathen by the Chaldeans, and to consider themselves a nation to be scourged by them. But most men presume on continued prosperity, or that calamities will not come in their days. They are a bitter and hasty nation, fierce, cruel, and bearing down all before them. They shall overcome all that oppose them. But it is a great offence, and the common offence of proud people, to take glory to themselves. The closing words give a glimpse of comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:1:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Habakkuk 1:12-17","title":"Habakkuk 1:12-17","text":"However matters may be, yet God is the Lord our God, our Holy One. We are an offending people, he is an offended God, yet we will not entertain hard thoughts of him, or of his service. It is great comfort that, whatever mischief men design, the Lord designs good, and we are sure that his counsel shall stand. Though wickedness may prosper a while, yet God is holy, and does not approve the wickedness. As he cannot do iniquity himself, so he is of purer eyes than to behold it with any approval. By this principle we must abide, though the dispensations of his providence may for a time, in some cases, seem to us not to agree with it. The prophet complains that God's patience was abused; and because sentence against these evil works and workers was not executed speedily, their hearts were the more fully set in them to do evil. Some they take up as with the angle, one by one; others they catch in shoals, as in their net, and gather them in their drag, their enclosing net. They admire their own cleverness and contrivance: there is great proneness in us to take the glory of outward prosperity to ourselves. This is idolizing ourselves, sacrificing to the drag-net because it is our own. God will soon end successful and splendid robberies. Death and judgment shall make men cease to prey on others, and they shall be preyed on themselves. Let us remember, whatever advantages we possess, we must give all the glory to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Habakkuk 2:1-4","title":"Habakkuk 2:1-4","text":"When tossed and perplexed with doubts about the methods of Providence, we must watch against temptations to be impatient. When we have poured out complaints and requests before God, we must observe the answers God gives by his word, his Spirit, and providences; what the Lord will say to our case. God will not disappoint the believing expectations of those who wait to hear what he will say unto them. All are concerned in the truths of God's word. Though the promised favour be deferred long, it will come at last, and abundantly recompense us for waiting. The humble, broken-hearted, repenting sinner, alone seeks to obtain an interest in this salvation. He will rest his soul on the promise, and on Christ, in and through whom it is given. Thus he walks and works, as well as lives by faith, perseveres to the end, and is exalted to glory; while those who distrust or despise God's all-sufficiency will not walk uprightly with him. The just shall live by faith in these precious promises, while the performance of them is deferred. Only those made just by faith, shall live, shall be happy here and for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:2:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Habakkuk 2:5-14","title":"Habakkuk 2:5-14","text":"The prophet reads the doom of all proud and oppressive powers that bear hard upon God's people. The lusts of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life, are the entangling snares of men; and we find him that led Israel captive, himself led captive by each of these. No more of what we have is to be reckoned ours, than what we come honestly by. Riches are but clay, thick clay; what are gold and silver but white and yellow earth? Those who travel through thick clay, are hindered and dirtied in their journey; so are those who go through the world in the midst of abundance of wealth. And what fools are those that burden themselves with continual care about it; with a great deal of guilt in getting, saving, and spending it, and with a heavy account which they must give another day! They overload themselves with this thick clay, and so sink themselves down into destruction and perdition. See what will be the end hereof; what is gotten by violence from others, others shall take away by violence. Covetousness brings disquiet and uneasiness into a family; he that is greedy of gain troubles his own house; what is worse, it brings the curse of God upon all the affairs of it. There is a lawful gain, which, by the blessing of God, may be a comfort to a house; but what is got by fraud and injustice, will bring poverty and ruin upon a family. Yet that is not the worst; Thou hast sinned against thine own soul, hast endangered it. Those who wrong their neighbours, do much greater wrong to their own souls. If the sinner thinks he has managed his frauds and violence with art and contrivance, the riches and possessions he heaped together will witness against him. There are not greater drudges in the world than those who are slaves to mere wordly pursuits. And what comes of it? They find themselves disappointed of it, and disappointed in it; they will own it is worse than vanity, it is vexation of spirit. By staining and sinking earthly glory, God manifests and magnifies his own glory, and fills the earth with the knowledge of it, as plentifully as waters cover the sea, which are deep, and spread far and wide."} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:2:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":2,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Habakkuk 2:15-20","title":"Habakkuk 2:15-20","text":"A severe woe is pronounced against drunkenness; it is very fearful against all who are guilty of drunkenness at any time, and in any place, from the stately palace to the paltry ale-house. To give one drink who is in want, who is thirsty and poor, or a weary traveller, or ready to perish, is charity; but to give a neighbour drink, that he may expose himself, may disclose secret concerns, or be drawn into a bad bargain, or for any such purpose, this is wickedness. To be guilty of this sin, to take pleasure in it, is to do what we can towards the murder both of soul and body. There is woe to him, and punishment answering to the sin. The folly of worshipping idols is exposed. The Lord is in his holy temple in heaven, where we have access to him in the way he has appointed. May we welcome his salvation, and worship him in his earthly temples, through Christ Jesus, and by the influence of the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:3:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Habakkuk 3:1-2","title":"Habakkuk 3:1-2","text":"The word prayer seems used here for an act of devotion. The Lord would revive his work among the people in the midst of the years of adversity. This may be applied to every season when the church, or believers, suffer under afflictions and trials. Mercy is what we must flee to for refuge, and rely upon as our only plea. We must not say, Remember our merit, but, Lord, remember thy own mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:3:3-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":3,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Habakkuk 3:3-15","title":"Habakkuk 3:3-15","text":"God's people, when in distress, and ready to despair, seek help by considering the days of old, and the years of ancient times, and by pleading them with God in prayer. The resemblance between the Babylonish and Egyptian captivities, naturally presents itself to the mind, as well as the possibility of a like deliverance through the power of Jehovah. God appeared in his glory. All the powers of nature are shaken, and the course of nature changed, but all is for the salvation of God's own people. Even what seems least likely, shall be made to work for their salvation. Hereby is given a type and figure of the redemption of the world by Jesus Christ. It is for salvation with thine anointed. Joshua who led the armies of Israel, was a figure of Him whose name he bare, even Jesus, our Joshua. In all the salvations wrought for them, God looked upon Christ the Anointed, and brought deliverances to pass by him. All the wonders done for Israel of old, were nothing to that which was done when the Son of God suffered on the cross for the sins of his people. How glorious his resurrection and ascension! And how much more glorious will be his second coming, to put an end to all that opposes him, and all that causes suffering to his people!"} +{"id":"mhcc:habakkuk:3:16-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Habakkuk","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Habakkuk 3:16-19","title":"Habakkuk 3:16-19","text":"When we see a day of trouble approach, it concerns us to prepare. A good hope through grace is founded in holy fear. The prophet looked back upon the experiences of the church in former ages, and observed what great things God had done for them, and so was not only recovered, but filled with holy joy. He resolved to delight and triumph in the Lord; for when all is gone, his God is not gone. Destroy the vines and the fig-trees, and you make all the mirth of a carnal heart to cease. But those who, when full, enjoyed God in all, when emptied and poor, can enjoy all in God. They can sit down upon the heap of the ruins of their creature-comforts, and even then praise the Lord, as the God of their salvation, the salvation of the soul, and rejoice in him as such, in their greatest distresses. Joy in the Lord is especially seasonable when we meet with losses and crosses in the world. Even when provisions are cut off, to make it appear that man lives not by bread alone, we may be supplied by the graces and comforts of God's Spirit. Then we shall be strong for spiritual warfare and work, and with enlargement of heart may run the way of his commandments, and outrun our troubles. And we shall be successful in spiritual undertakings. Thus the prophet, who began his prayer with fear and trembling, ends it with joy and triumph. And thus faith in Christ prepares for every event. The name of Jesus, when we can speak of Him as ours, is balm for every wound, a cordial for every care. It is as ointment poured forth, shedding fragrance through the whole soul. In the hope of a heavenly crown, let us sit loose to earthly possessions and comforts, and cheerfully bear up under crosses. Yet a little while, and He that shall come will come, and will not tarry; and where he is, we shall be also."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:1:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Zephaniah 1:1-6","title":"Zephaniah 1:1-6","text":"Ruin is coming, utter ruin; destruction from the Almighty. The servants of God all proclaim, There is no peace for the wicked. The expressions are figurative, speaking every where desolation; the land shall be left without inhabitants. The sinners to be consumed are, the professed idolaters, and those that worship Jehovah and idols, or swear to the Lord, and to Malcham. Those that think to divide their affections and worship between God and idols, will come short of acceptance with God; for what communion can there be between light and darkness? If Satan have half, he will have all; if the Lord have but half, he will have none. Neglect of God shows impiety and contempt. May none of us be among those who draw back unto perdition, but of those who believe to the saving of the soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:1:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":1,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Zephaniah 1:7-13","title":"Zephaniah 1:7-13","text":"God's day is at hand; the punishment of presumptuous sinners is a sacrifice to the justice of God. The Jewish royal family shall be reckoned with for their pride and vanity; and those that leap on the threshold, invading their neighbours' rights, and seizing their possessions. The trading people and the rich merchants are called to account. Secure and careless people are reckoned with. They are secure and easy; they say in their heart, the Lord will not do good, neither will he do evil; that is, they deny his dispensing rewards and punishments. But in the day of the Lord's judgment, it will clearly appear that those who perish, fall a sacrifice to Divine justice for breaking God's law, and because they have no interest by faith in the Redeemer's atoning sacrifice."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:1:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":1,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Zephaniah 1:14-18","title":"Zephaniah 1:14-18","text":"This warning of approaching destruction, is enough to make the sinners in Zion tremble; it refers to the great day of the Lord, the day in which he will show himself by taking vengeance on them. This day of the Lord is very near; it is a day of God's wrath, wrath to the utmost. It will be a day of trouble and distress to sinners. Let them not be laid asleep by the patience of God. What is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? And what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? Let us flee from the wrath to come, and choose the good part that shall never be taken from us; then we shall be prepared for every event; nothing shall separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:2:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Zephaniah 2:1-3","title":"Zephaniah 2:1-3","text":"The prophet calls to national repentance, as the only way to prevent national ruin. A nation not desiring, that has not desires toward God, is not desirous of his favour and grace, has no mind to repent and reform. Or, not desirable, not having any thing to recommend them to God; to whom God might justly say, Depart from me; but he says, Gather together to me that you may seek my face. We know what God's decree will bring against impenitent sinners, therefore it highly concerns all to repent in the accepted time. How careful should we all be to seek peace with God, before the Holy Spirit withdraws from us, or ceases to strive with us; before the day of grace is over, or the day of life; before our everlasting state is determined! Let the poor, despised, and afflicted, seek the Lord, and seek to understand and keep his commandments better, that they may be more humbled for their sins. The chief hope of deliverance from national judgments rests upon prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:2:4-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":2,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Zephaniah 2:4-15","title":"Zephaniah 2:4-15","text":"Those are really in a woful condition who have the word of the Lord against them, for no word of his shall fall to the ground. God will restore his people to their rights, though long kept from them. It has been the common lot of God's people, in all ages, to be reproached and reviled. God shall be worshipped, not only by all Israel, and the strangers who join them, but by the heathen. Remote nations must be reckoned with for the wrongs done to God's people. The sufferings of the insolent and haughty in prosperity, are unpitied and unlamented. But all the desolations of flourishing nations will make way for the overturning Satan's kingdom. Let us improve our advantages, and expect the performance of every promise, praying that our Father's name may be hallowed every where, over all the earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Zephaniah 3:1-7","title":"Zephaniah 3:1-7","text":"The holy God hates sin most in those nearest to him. A sinful state is, and will be, a woful state. Yet they had the tokens of God's presence, and all the advantages of knowing his will, with the strongest reasons to do it; still they persisted in disobedience. Alas, that men often are more active in doing wickedness than believers are in doing good."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:3:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Zephaniah 3:8-13","title":"Zephaniah 3:8-13","text":"The preaching of the gospel is predicted, when vengeance would be executed on the Jewish nation. The purifying doctrines of the gospel, or the pure language of the grace of the Lord, would teach men to use the language of humility, repentance, and faith. Purity and piety in common conversation is good. The pure and happy state of the church in the latter days seems intended. The Lord will shut out boasting, and leave men nothing to glory in, save the Lord Jesus, as made of God to them wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. Humiliation for sin, and obligations to the Redeemer, will make true believers upright and sincere, whatever may be the case among mere professors."} +{"id":"mhcc:zephaniah:3:14-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zephaniah","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Zephaniah 3:14-20","title":"Zephaniah 3:14-20","text":"After the promises of taking away sin, follow promises of taking away trouble. When the cause is removed, the effect will cease. What makes a people holy, will make them happy. The precious promises made to the purified people, were to have full accomplishment in the gospel. These verses appear chiefly to relate to the future conversion and restoration of Israel, and the glorious times which are to follow. They show the abundant peace, comfort, and prosperity of the church, in the happy times yet to come. He will save; he will be Jesus; he will answer the name, for he will save his people from their sins. Before the glorious times foretold, believers would be sorrowful, and objects of reproach. But the Lord will save the weakest believer, and cause true Christians to be greatly honoured where they had been treated with contempt. One act of mercy and grace shall serve, both to gather Israel out of their dispersions and to lead them to their own land. Then will God's Israel be made a name and a praise to eternity. The events alone can fully answer the language of this prophecy. Many are the troubles of the righteous, but they may rejoice in God's love. Surely our hearts should honour the Lord, and rejoice in him, when we hear such words of condescension and grace. If now kept from his ordinances, it is our trial and grief; but in due time we shall be gathered into his temple above. The glory and happiness of the believer will be perfect, unchangeable, and eternal, when he is freed from earthly sorrows, and brought to heavenly bliss."} +{"id":"mhcc:haggai:1:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Haggai","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Haggai 1:1-11","title":"Haggai 1:1-11","text":"Observe the sin of the Jews, after their return from captivity in Babylon. Those employed for God may be driven from their work by a storm, yet they must go back to it. They did not say that they would not build a temple, but, Not yet. Thus men do not say they will never repent and reform, and be religious, but, Not yet. And so the great business we were sent into the world to do, is not done. There is a proneness in us to think wrongly of discouragements in our duty, as if they were a discharge from our duty, when they are only for the trial of our courage and faith. They neglected the building of God's house, that they might have more time and money for worldly affairs. That the punishment might answer to the sin, the poverty they thought to prevent by not building the temple, God brought upon them for not building it. Many good works have been intended, but not done, because men supposed the proper time was not come. Thus believers let slip opportunities of usefulness, and sinners delay the concerns of their souls, till too late. If we labour only for the meat that perishes, as the Jews here, we are in danger of losing our labour; but we are sure it shall not be in vain in the Lord, if we labour for the meat which lasts to eternal life. If we would have the comfort and continuance of temporal enjoyments, we must have God as our Friend. See also Lu 12:33. When God crosses our temporal affairs, and we meet with trouble and disappointment, we shall find the cause is, that the work we have to do for God and our own souls is left undone, and we seek our own things more than the things of Christ. How many, who plead that they cannot afford to give to pious or charitable designs, often lavish ten times as much in needless expenses on their houses and themselves! But those are strangers to their own interests, who are full of care to adorn and enrich their own houses, while God's temple in their hearts lies waste. It is the great concern of every one, to apply to the necessary duty of self-examination and communion with our own hearts concerning our spiritual state. Sin is what we must answer for; duty is what we must do. But many are quick-sighted to pry into other people's ways, who are careless of their own. If any duty has been neglected, that is no reason why it should still be so. Whatever God will take pleasure in when done, we ought to take pleasure in doing. Let those who have put off their return to God, return with all their heart, while there is time."} +{"id":"mhcc:haggai:1:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Haggai","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Haggai 1:12-15","title":"Haggai 1:12-15","text":"The people returned to God in the way of duty. In attending to God's ministers, we must have respect to him that sent them. The word of the Lord has success, when by his grace he stirs up our spirits to comply with it. It is in the day of Divine power we are made willing. When God has work to be done, he will either find or make men fit to do it. Every one helped, as his ability was; and this they did with a regard to the Lord as their God. Those who have lost time, need to redeem time; and the longer we have loitered in folly, the more haste we should make. God met them in a way of mercy. Those who work for him, have him with them; and if he be for us, who can be against us? This should stir us up to be diligent."} +{"id":"mhcc:haggai:2:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Haggai","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Haggai 2:1-9","title":"Haggai 2:1-9","text":"Those who are hearty in the Lord's service shall receive encouragement to proceed. But they could not build such a temple then, as Solomon built. Though our gracious God is pleased if we do as well as we can in his service, yet our proud hearts will scarcely let us be pleased, unless we do as well as others, whose abilities are far beyond ours. Encouragement is given the Jews to go on in the work notwithstanding. They have God with them, his Spirit and his special presence. Though he chastens their transgressions, his faithfulness does not fail. The Spirit still remained among them. And they shall have the Messiah among them shortly; \"He that should come.\" Convulsions and changes would take place in the Jewish church and state, but first should come great revolutions and commotions among the nations. He shall come, as the Desire of all nations; desirable to all nations, for in him shall all the earth be blessed with the best of blessings; long expected and desired by all believers. The house they were building should be filled with glory, very far beyond Solomon's temple. This house shall be filled with glory of another nature. If we have silver and gold, we must serve and honour God with it, for the property is his. If we have not silver and gold, we must honour him with such as we have, and he will accept us. Let them be comforted that the glory of this latter house shall be greater than that of the former, in what would be beyond all the glories of the first house, the presence of the Messiah, the Son of God, the Lord of glory, personally, and in human nature. Nothing but the presence of the Son of God, in human form and nature, could fulfil this. Jesus is the Christ, is He that should come, and we are to look for no other. This prophecy alone is enough to silence the Jews, and condemn their obstinate rejection of Him, concerning whom all their prophets spake. If God be with us, peace is with us. But the Jews under the latter temple had much trouble; but this promise is fulfilled in that spiritual peace which Jesus Christ has by his blood purchased for all believers. All changes shall make way for Christ to be desired and valued by all nations. And the Jews shall have their eyes opened to behold how precious He is, whom they have hitherto rejected."} +{"id":"mhcc:haggai:2:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Haggai","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Haggai 2:10-19","title":"Haggai 2:10-19","text":"Many spoiled this good work, by going about it with unholy hearts and hands, and were likely to gain no advantage by it. The sum of these two rules of the law is, that sin is more easily learned from others than holiness. The impurity of their hearts and lives shall make the work of their hands, and all their offerings, unclean before God. The case is the same with us. When employed in any good work, we should watch over ourselves, lest we render it unclean by our corruptions. When we begin to make conscience of duty to God, we may expect his blessing; and whoso is wise will understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. God will curse the blessings of the wicked, and make bitter the prosperity of the careless; but he will sweeten the cup of affliction to those who diligently serve him."} +{"id":"mhcc:haggai:2:20-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Haggai","chapter":2,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Haggai 2:20-23","title":"Haggai 2:20-23","text":"The Lord will preserve Zerubbabel and the people of Judah, amidst their enemies. Here is also foretold the establishment and continuance of the kingdom of Christ; by union with whom his people are sealed with the Holy Ghost, sealed with his image, thus distinguished from all others. Here also is foretold the changes, even to that time when the kingdom of Christ shall overthrow and occupy the place of all the empires which opposed his cause. The promise has special reference to Christ, who descended from Zerubbabel in a direct line, and is the sole Builder of the gospel temple. Our Lord Jesus is the Signet on God's right hand, for all power is given to him, and derived from him. By him, and in him, all the promises of God are yea and amen. Whatever changes take place on earth, all will promote the comfort, honour, and happiness of his servants."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:1:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Zechariah 1:1-6","title":"Zechariah 1:1-6","text":"God's almighty power and sovereign dominion, should engage and encourage sinners to repent and turn to Him. It is very desirable to have the Lord of hosts for our friend, and very dreadful to have him for our enemy. Review what is past, and observe the message God sent by his servants, the prophets, to your fathers. Turn ye now from your evil ways, and from your evil doings. Be persuaded to leave your sins, as the only way to prevent approaching ruin. What is become of our fathers, and of the prophets that preached to them? They are all dead and gone. Here they were, in the towns and countries where we live, passing and repassing in the same streets, dwelling in the same houses, trading in the same shops and exchanges, worshipping God in the same places. But where are they? When they died, there was not an end of them; they are in eternity, in the world of spirits, the unchangeable world to which we hasten apace. Where are they? Those of them who lived and died in sin, are in torment. Those who lived and died in Christ, are in heaven; and if we live and die as they did, we shall be with them shortly and eternally. If they minded not their own souls, is that a reason why their posterity should ruin theirs also? The prophets are gone. Christ is a Prophet that lives for ever, but all other prophets have a period put to their office. Oh that this consideration had its due weight; that dying ministers are dealing with dying people about their never-dying souls, and an awful eternity, upon the brink of which both are standing! In another world, both we and our prophets shall live for ever: to prepare for that world ought to be our great care in this. The preachers died, and the hearers died, but the word of God died not; not one jot or title of it fell to the ground; for he is righteous."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:1:7-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":1,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Zechariah 1:7-17","title":"Zechariah 1:7-17","text":"The prophet saw a dark, shady grove, hidden by hills. This represented the low, melancholy condition of the Jewish church. A man like a warrior sat on a red horse, in the midst of this shady myrtle-grove. Though the church was in a low condition, Christ was present in the midst, ready to appear for the relief of his people. Behind him were angels ready to be employed by him, some in acts of judgment, others of mercy, others in mixed events. Would we know something of the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, we must apply, not to angels, for they are themselves learners, but to Christ himself. He is ready to teach those humbly desirous to learn the things of God. The nations near Judea enjoyed peace at that time, but the state of the Jews was unsettled, which gave rise to the pleading that followed; but mercy must only be hoped for through Christ. His intercession for his church prevails. The Lord answered the Angel, this Angel of the covenant, with promises of mercy and deliverance. All the good words and comfortable words of the gospel we receive from Jesus Christ, as he received them from the Father, in answer to the prayer of his blood; and his ministers are to preach them to all the world. The earth sat still, and was at rest. It is not uncommon for the enemies of God to be at rest in sin, while his people are enduring correction, harassed by temptation, disquieted by fears of wrath, or groaning under oppression and persecution. Here are predictions which had reference to the revival of the Jews after the captivity, but those events were shadows of what shall take place in the church, after the oppression of the New Testament Babylon is ended."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:1:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":1,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Zechariah 1:18-21","title":"Zechariah 1:18-21","text":"The enemies of the church threaten to cut off the name of Israel. They are horns, emblems of power, strength, and violence. The prophet saw them so formidable that he began to despair of the safety of every good man, and the success of every good work; but the Lord showed him four workmen empowered to cut off these horns. With an eye of sense we see the power of the enemies of the church; look which way we will, the world shows us that; but it is only with an eye of faith that we see it safe. The Lord shows us that. When God has work to do, he will raise up some to do it, and others to defend it, and to protect those employed in doing it. What cause there is to look up in love and praise to the holy and eternal Spirit, who has the same care over the present and eternal interests of believers, by the holy word bringing the church to know the wonderful things of salvation!"} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:2:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Zechariah 2:1-5","title":"Zechariah 2:1-5","text":"The Son of David, even the Man Christ Jesus, whom the prophet sees with a measuring line in his hand, is the Master-Builder of his church. God notices the extent of his church, and will take care that whatever number of guests are brought to the wedding-supper, there shall be room. This vision means well to Jerusalem. The walls of a city, as they defend it, so they straiten its inhabitants; but Jerusalem shall be extended as freely as if it had no walls at all, yet shall be as safe as if it had the strongest walls. In the church of God there yet is room for other multitudes, more than man can number. None shall be refused who trust in Christ; and He never shuts out from heaven one true member of the church on earth. God will be a Wall of fire round them, which can neither be broken through nor undermined, nor can it be assailed without danger to those who attack. This vision was to have its full accomplishment in the gospel church, which is extended by admitting the Gentiles into it; and which has the Son of God for its Prince and Protector; especially in the glorious times yet to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:2:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":2,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Zechariah 2:6-9","title":"Zechariah 2:6-9","text":"If God will build Jerusalem for the people and their comfort, they must inhabit it for him and his glory. The promises and privileges with which God's people are blessed, should engage us to join them, whatever it costs us. When Zion is enlarged to make room for all God's Israel, it is the greatest madness for any of them to stay in Babylon. The captivity of a sinful state is by no means to be continued in, though a man may be easy in worldly matters. Escape for thy life, look not behind thee. Christ has proclaimed that deliverance to the captives, which he has himself wrought out, and it concerns every one to resolve that sin shall not have dominion over him. Those who would be found among God's children, must save themselves from this world, see Ac 2:40. What Christ will do for his church, shall be an evident proof of God's care and affection. He that touches you, touches the apple of his eye. This is a strong expression of God's love to his church. He takes what is done against her as done against the tenderest part of the eye, to which the least touch is a great offence. Christ is sent to be the Protector of his church."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:2:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Zechariah 2:10-13","title":"Zechariah 2:10-13","text":"Here is a prediction of the coming of Christ in human nature. Many nations in that day would renounce idolatry, and God will own those for his people who join him with purpose of heart. Glorious times are foretold as a prophecy of our Lord's coming and kingdom. God is about to do something unexpected, and very surprising, and to plead his people's cause, which had long seemed neglected. Silently submit to his holy will, and patiently wait the event; assured that God will complete all his work. He will ere long come to judgment, to complete the salvation of his people, and to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Zechariah 3:1-5","title":"Zechariah 3:1-5","text":"The angel showed Joshua, the high priest, to Zechariah, in a vision. Guilt and corruption are great discouragements when we stand before God. By the guilt of the sins committed by us, we are liable to the justice of God; by the power of sin that dwells in us, we are hateful to the holiness of God. Even God's Israel are in danger on these accounts; but they have relief from Jesus Christ, who is made of God to us both righteousness and sanctification. Joshua, the high priest, is accused as a criminal, but is justified. When we stand before God, to minister to him, or stand up for God, we must expect to meet all the resistance Satan's subtlety and malice can give. Satan is checked by one that has conquered him, and many times silenced him. Those who belong to Christ, will find him ready to appear for them, when Satan appears most strongly against them. A converted soul is a brand plucked out of the fire by a miracle of free grace, therefore shall not be left a prey to Satan. Joshua appears as one polluted, but is purified; he represents the Israel of God, who are all as an unclean thing, till they are washed and sanctified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. Israel now were free from idolatry, but there were many things amiss in them. There were spiritual enemies warring against them, more dangerous than any neighbouring nations. Christ loathed the filthiness of Joshua's garments, yet did not put him away. Thus God by his grace does with those whom he chooses to be priests to himself. The guilt of sin is taken away by pardoning mercy, and the power of it is broken by renewing grace. Thus Christ washes those from their sins in his own blood, whom he makes kings and priests to our God. Those whom Christ makes spiritual priests, are clothed with the spotless robe of his righteousness, and appear before God in that; and with the graces of his Spirit, which are ornaments to them. The righteousness of saints, both imputed and implanted, is the fine linen, clean and white, with which the bride, the Lamb's wife, is arrayed, Re 19:8. Joshua is restored to former honours and trusts. The crown of the priesthood is put on him. When the Lord designs to restore and revive religion, he stirs up prophets and people to pray for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:3:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Zechariah 3:6-10","title":"Zechariah 3:6-10","text":"All whom God calls to any office he finds fit, or makes so. The Lord will cause the sins of the believer to pass away by his sanctifying grace, and will enable him to walk in newness of life. As the promises made to David often pass into promises of the Messiah, so the promises to Joshua look forward to Christ, of whose priesthood Joshua's was a shadow. Whatever trials we pass through, whatever services we perform, our whole dependence must rest on Christ, the Branch of righteousness. He is God's servant, employed in his work, obedient to his will, devoted to his honour and glory. He is the Branch from which all our fruit must be gathered. The eye of his Father was upon him, especially in his sufferings, and when he was buried in the grave, as the foundation-stones are under ground, out of men's sight. But the prophecy rather denotes the attention paid to this precious Corner-stone. All believers, from the beginning, had looked forward to it in the types and predictions. All believers, after Christ's coming, would look to it with faith, hope, and love. Christ shall appear for all his chosen, as the high priest when before the Lord, with the names of all Israel graven in the precious stones of his breastplate. When God gave a remnant to Christ, to be brought through grace to glory, then he engraved this precious stone. By him sin shall be taken away, both the guilt and the dominion of it; he did it in one day, that day in which he suffered and died. What should terrify when sin is taken away? Then nothing can hurt, and we sit down under Christ's shadow with delight, and are sheltered by it. And gospel grace, coming with power, makes men forward to draw others to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:4:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Zechariah 4:1-7","title":"Zechariah 4:1-7","text":"The prophet's spirit was willing to attend, but the flesh was weak. We should beg of God that, whenever he speaks to us, he would awaken us, and we should then stir up ourselves. The church is a golden candlestick, or lamp-bearer, set up for enlightening this dark world, and holding forth the light of Divine revelation. Two olive trees were seen, one on each side the candlestick, from which oil flowed into the bowl without ceasing. God brings to pass his gracious purposes concerning his church, without any art or labour of man; sometimes he makes use of his instruments, yet he needs them not. This represented the abundance of Divine grace, for the enlightening and making holy the ministers and members of the church, and which cannot be procured or prevented by any human power. The vision assures us that the good work of building the temple, should be brought to a happy end. The difficulty is represented as a great mountain. But all difficulties shall vanish, and all the objections be got over. Faith will remove mountains, and make them plains. Christ is our Zerubbabel; mountains of difficulty were in the way of his undertaking, but nothing is too hard for him. What comes from the grace of God, may, in faith, be committed to the grace of God, for he will not forsake the work of his own hands."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:4:8-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":4,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Zechariah 4:8-10","title":"Zechariah 4:8-10","text":"The exact fulfilment of Scripture prophecies is a convincing proof of their Divine original. Though the instruments be weak and unlikely, yet God often chooses such, to bring about great things by them. Let not the dawning light be despised; it will shine more and more to the perfect day. Those who despaired of finishing the work, shall rejoice when they see Zerubbabel giving directions what to do, and taking care that the work be done. It is a comfort to us that the same all-wise, almighty Providence, which governs the earth, is in particular conversant about the church. All that have the plummet in their hands, must look up to the eyes of the Lord, have constant regard to Divine Providence, act in dependence on its guidance and submission to its disposals. Let us fix our faith on Christ, and view Him carrying on his work according to his own glorious plan, and daily bringing his spiritual building nearer to completion. (Zec 4:11-14)"} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:4:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":4,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Zechariah 4:11-14","title":"Zechariah 4:11-14","text":"Zechariah desires to know what are the two olive trees. Zerubbabel and Joshua, this prince and this priest, were endued with the gifts and graces of God's Spirit. They lived at the same time, and both were instruments in the work and service of God. Christ's offices of King and Priest were shadowed forth by them. From the union of these two offices in his person, both God and man, the fullness of grace is received and imparted. They built the temple, the church of God. So does Christ spiritually. Christ is not only the Messiah, the Anointed One himself, but he is the Good Olive to his church; and from his fulness we receive. And the Holy Spirit is the unction or anointing which we have received. From Christ the Olive Tree, by the Spirit the Olive Branch, all the golden oil of grace flows to believers, which keeps their lamps burning. Let us seek, through the intercession and bounty of the Saviour, supplies from that fulness which has hitherto sufficed for all his saints, according to their trials and employments. Let us wait on him in his ordinances, desiring to be sanctified wholly in body, soul, and spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:5:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Zechariah 5:1-4","title":"Zechariah 5:1-4","text":"The Scriptures of the Old and New Testament are rolls, in which God has written the great things of his law and gospel; they are flying rolls. God's word runs very swiftly, Ps 147:15. This flying roll contains a declaration of the righteous wrath of God against sinners. Oh that we saw with an eye of faith the flying roll of God's curse hanging over the guilty world as a thick cloud, not only keeping off the sunbeams of God's favour, but big with thunders, lightnings, and storms, ready to destroy them! How welcome then would the tidings of a Saviour be, who came to redeem us from the curse of the law, being himself made a curse for us! Sin is the ruin of houses and families; especially the doing hurt to others and false witness. Who knows the power of God's anger? God's curse cannot be kept out by bars or locks. While one part of the curse of God ruins the substance of the sinner, another part will rest on the soul, and sink it to everlasting punishment. All are transgressors of the law, so we cannot escape this wrath of God, except we flee for refuge to lay hold on the hope set before us in the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:5:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":5,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Zechariah 5:5-11","title":"Zechariah 5:5-11","text":"In this vision the prophet sees an ephah, something in the shape of a corn measure. This betokened the Jewish nation. They are filling the measure of their iniquity; and when it is full, they shall be delivered into the hands of those to whom God sold them for their sins. The woman sitting in the midst of the ephah represents the sinful church and nation of the Jews, in their latter and corrupt age. Guilt is upon the sinner as a weight of lead, to sink him to the lowest hell. This seems to mean the condemnation of the Jews, after they filled the measure of their iniquities by crucifying Christ and rejecting his gospel. Zechariah sees the ephah, with the woman thus pressed in it, carried away to some far country. This intimates that the Jews should be hurried out of their own land, and forced to dwell in far countries, as they had been in Babylon. There the ephah shall be firmly placed, and their sufferings shall continue far longer than in their late captivity. Blindness is happened unto Israel, and they are settled upon their own unbelief. Let sinners fear to treasure up wrath against the day of wrath; for the more they multiply crimes, the faster the measure fills."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:6:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Zechariah 6:1-8","title":"Zechariah 6:1-8","text":"This vision may represent the ways of Providence in the government of this lower world. Whatever the providences of God about us are, as to public or private affairs, we should see them all as coming from between the mountains of brass, the immoveable counsels and decrees of God; and therefore reckon it as much our folly to quarrel with them, as it is our duty to submit to them. His providences move swiftly and strongly as chariots, but all are directed and governed by his infinite wisdom and sovereign will. The red horses signify war and bloodshed. The black, signify the dismal consequences of war, famines, pestilences, and desolations. The white, signify the return of comfort, peace, and prosperity. The mixed colour, signify events of different complexions, a day of prosperity and a day of adversity. The angels go forth as messengers of God's counsels, and ministers of his justice and mercy. And the secret motions and impulses upon the spirits of men, by which the designs of Providence are carried on, are these four spirits of the heavens, which go forth from God, and fulfil what the God of the spirits of all flesh appoints. All the events which take place in the world spring from the unchangeable counsels of the Lord, which are formed in unerring wisdom, perfect justice, truth, and goodness; and from history it is found that events happened about the period when this vision was sent to the prophet, which seem referred to therein."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:6:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Zechariah 6:9-15","title":"Zechariah 6:9-15","text":"Some Jews from Babylon brought an offering to the house of God. Those who cannot forward a good work by their persons, must, as they are able, forward it by their purses: if some find hands, let others fill them. Crowns are to be made, and put upon the head of Joshua. The sign was used, to make the promise more noticed, that God will, in the fulness of time, raise up a great High Priest, like Joshua, who is but the figure of one that is to come. Christ is not only the Foundation, but the Founder of this temple, by his Spirit and grace. Glory is a burden, but not too heavy for Him to bear who upholds all things. The cross was His glory, and he bore that; so is the crown an exceeding weight of glory, and he bears that. The counsel of peace should be between the priest and the throne, between the priestly and kingly offices of Jesus Christ. The peace and welfare of the gospel church, and of all believers, shall be wrought, though not by two several persons, yet by two several offices meeting in one; Christ, purchasing all peace by his priesthood, maintaining and defending it by his kingdom. The crowns used in this solemnity must be kept in the temple, as evidence of this promise of the Messiah. Let us not think of separating what God has joined in his counsel of peace. We cannot come to God by Christ as our Priest, if we refuse to have him rule over us as our King. We have no real ground to think our peace is made with God, unless we try to keep his commandments."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:7:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Zechariah 7:1-7","title":"Zechariah 7:1-7","text":"If we truly desire to know the will of God in doubtful matters, we must not only consult his word and ministers, but seek his direction by fervent prayer. Those who would know God's mind should consult God's ministers; and, in doubtful cases, ask advice of those whose special business it is to search the Scriptures. The Jews seemed to question whether they ought to continue their fasts, seeing that the city and temple were likely to be finished. The first answer to their inquiry is a sharp reproof of hypocrisy. These fasts were not acceptable to God, unless observed in a better manner, and to better purpose. There was the form of duty, but no life, or soul, or power in it. Holy exercises are to be done to God, looking to his word as our rule, and his glory as our end, seeking to please him and obtain his favour; but self was the centre of all their actions. And it was not enough to weep on fast days; they should have searched the Scriptures of the prophets, that they might have seen what was the ground of God's controversy with their fathers. Whether people are in prosperity or adversity, they must be called upon to leave their sins, and to do their duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:7:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":7,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Zechariah 7:8-14","title":"Zechariah 7:8-14","text":"God's judgements upon Israel of old for their sins, were written to warn Christians. The duties required are, not keeping fasts and offering sacrifices, but doing justly and loving mercy, which tend to the public welfare and peace. The law of God lays restraint upon the heart. But they filled their minds with prejudices against the word of God. Nothing is harder than the heart of a presumptuous sinner. See the fatal consequences of this to their fathers. Great sins against the Lord of hosts, bring great wrath from his power, which cannot be resisted. Sin, if regarded in the heart, will certainly spoil the success of prayer. The Lord always hears the cry of the broken-hearted penitent; yet all who die impenitent and unbelieving, will find no remedy or refuge from miseries which while here they despised and defied, but which they then will not be able to bear."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:8:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Zechariah 8:1-8","title":"Zechariah 8:1-8","text":"The sins of Zion were her worst enemies. God will take away her sins, and then no other enemies shall hurt her. Those who profess religion must adorn their profession by godliness and honesty. When become a city of truth and a mountain of holiness, Jerusalem is peaceable and prosperous. Verses #(4, 5), beautifully describe a state of great outward peace, attended with plenty, temperance, and contentment. The scattered Israelites shall be brought together from all parts. God will never leave nor forsake them in a way of mercy, for this he has promised them; and they shall never leave nor forsake him in a way of duty, as they have promised him. These promises were partly fulfilled in the Jewish church, betwixt the captivity and the time of Christ's coming; and they had fuller accomplishment in the gospel church; but the full import must be as to the future times of the Christian church, or the future restoration of the Jews. With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible; so far are God's thoughts and ways above ours. In the present low state of vital godliness, we can hardly conceive that so complete a change can be made; but a change thus extensive and glorious, can be brought to pass by the almighty power of the new-creating Spirit, in less time than he was pleased to employ in creating the world. Let the hands of all who labour in the cause of the gospel be strong, serving the Lord in true holiness, assured that their labour shall not be in vain."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:8:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":8,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Zechariah 8:9-17","title":"Zechariah 8:9-17","text":"Those only who lay their hands to the plough of duty, shall have them strengthened with the promises of mercy: those who avoid their fathers' faults have the curse turned into a blessing. Those who believed the promises, were to show their faith by their works, and to wait the fulfilment. When God is displeased, he can cause trade to decay, and set every man against his neighbour; but when he returns in mercy, all is happy and prosperous. Surely believers in Christ must not trifle with the exhortation to put away lying, and to speak every man peace with his neighbour, to hate what the Lord hates, and to love that wherein he delights."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:8:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":8,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Zechariah 8:18-23","title":"Zechariah 8:18-23","text":"When God comes towards us in ways of mercy, we must meet him with joy and thankfulness. Therefore be faithful and honest in all your dealings; and let it be a pleasure to you to be so, though thereby you come short of the gains others get dishonestly; and, as much as in you lies, live peaceably with all men. Let the truths of God rule in your heads, and let the peace of God rule in your hearts. Thus the ancient servants of God drew the notice of heathen neighbours, whose prejudices were softened. A great increase to the church shall be made. Hitherto the Jews had been prone to learn the idolatries of other nations: what more unlikely than that they should teach religion to their conquerors, and to all the principal nations of the earth! Yet this is expressly foretold, and it came to pass. Hitherto the prophecy has been wonderfully fulfilled, and no doubt future events will explain it further. It is good to be with those who have God with them; if we take God for our God, we must take his people for our people, and be willing to take our lot with them. But let not any one think that mere zeal, either for Jews or Gentiles, will stand in the place of personal religion. Let us be living epistles of Christ, known and read of all men, so that others may wish to go with us, and to have their portion with us in the realms of bliss."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:9:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Zechariah 9:1-8","title":"Zechariah 9:1-8","text":"Here are judgements foretold on several nations. While the Macedonians and Alexander's successors were in warfare in these countries, the Lord promised to protect his people. God's house lies in the midst of an enemy's country; his church is as a lily among thorns. God's power and goodness are seen in her special preservation. The Lord encamps about his church, and while armies of proud opposers shall pass by and return, his eyes watch over her, so that they cannot prevail, and shortly the time will come when no exactor shall pass by her any more."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:9:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":9,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Zechariah 9:9-17","title":"Zechariah 9:9-17","text":"The prophet breaks forth into a joyful representation of the coming of the Messiah, of whom the ancient Jews explained this prophecy. He took the character of their King, when he entered Jerusalem amidst the hosannas of the multitude. But his kingdom is a spiritual kingdom. It shall not be advanced by outward force or carnal weapons. His gospel shall be preached to the world, and be received among the heathen. A sinful state is a state of bondage; it is a pit, or dungeon, in which there is no water, no comfort; and we are all by nature prisoners in this pit. Through the precious blood of Christ, many prisoners of Satan have been set at liberty from the horrible pit in which they must otherwise have perished, without hope or comfort. While we admire Him, let us seek that his holiness and truth may be shown in our own spirits and conduct. These promises have accomplishment in the spiritual blessings of the gospel which we enjoy by Jesus Christ. As the deliverance of the Jews was typical of redemption by Christ, so this invitation speaks to all the language of the gospel call. Sinners are prisoners, but prisoners of hope; their case is sad, but not desperate; for there is hope in Israel concerning them. Christ is a Strong-hold, a strong Tower, in whom believers are safe from the fear of the wrath of God, the curse of the law, and the assaults of spiritual enemies. To him we must turn with lively faith; to him we must flee, and trust in his name under all trials and sufferings. It is here promised that the Lord would deliver his people. This passage also refers to the apostles, and the preachers of the gospel in the early ages. God was evidently with them; his words from their lips pierced the hearts and consciences of the hearers. They were wondrously defended in persecution, and were filled with the influences of the Holy Spirit. They were saved by the Good Shepherd as his flock, and honoured as jewels of his crown. The gifts, graces, and consolations of the Spirit, poured forth on the day of Pentecost, Ac 2 and in succeeding times, are represented. Sharp have been, and still will be, the conflicts of Zion's sons, but their God will give them success. The more we are employed, and satisfied with his goodness, the more we shall admire the beauty revealed in the Redeemer. Whatever gifts God bestows on us, we must serve him cheerfully with them; and, when refreshed with blessings, we must say, How great is his goodness!"} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:10:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Zechariah 10:1-5","title":"Zechariah 10:1-5","text":"Spiritual blessings had been promised under figurative allusions to earthly plenty. Seasonable rain is a great mercy, which we may ask of God when there is most need of it, and we may look for it to come. We must in our prayers ask for mercies in their proper time. The Lord would make bright clouds, and give showers of rain. This may be an exhortation to seek the influences of the Holy Spirit, in faith and by prayer, through which the blessings held forth in the promises are obtained and enjoyed. The prophet shows the folly of making addresses to idols, as their fathers had done. The Lord visited the remnant of his flock in mercy, and was about to renew their courage and strength for conflict and victory. Every creature is to us what God makes it to be. Every one raised to support the nation, as a corner-stone does the building, or to unite those that differ, as nails join the different timbers, must come from the Lord; and those employed to overcome their enemies, must have strength and success from him. This may be applied to Christ; to him we must look to raise up persons to unite, support, and defend his people. He never will say, Seek ye me in vain."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:10:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":10,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Zechariah 10:6-12","title":"Zechariah 10:6-12","text":"Here are precious promises to the people of God, which look to the state of the Jews, and even to the latter days of the church. Preaching the gospel is God's call for souls to come to Jesus Christ. Those whom Christ redeemed by his blood, God will gather by his grace. Difficulties shall be got over easily, and effectually, as those in the way of the deliverance out of Egypt. God himself will be their strength, and their song. When we resist, and so overcome our spiritual enemies, then our hearts shall rejoice. If God strengthen us, we must bestir ourselves in all the duties of the Christian life, must be active in the work of God; and we must do all in the name of the Lord Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:11:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Zechariah 11:1-3","title":"Zechariah 11:1-3","text":"In figurative expressions, that destruction of Jerusalem, and of the Jewish church and nation, is foretold, which our Lord Jesus, when the time was at hand, prophesied plainly and expressly. How can the fir trees stand, if the cedars fall? The falls of the wise and good into sin, and the falls of the rich and great into trouble, are loud alarms to those every way their inferiors. It is sad with a people, when those who should be as shepherds to them, are as young lions. The pride of Jordan was the thickets on the banks; and when the river overflowed the banks, the lions came up from them roaring. Thus the doom of Jerusalem may alarm other churches."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:11:4-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":11,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Zechariah 11:4-14","title":"Zechariah 11:4-14","text":"Christ came into this world for judgment to the Jewish church and nation, which were wretchedly corrupt and degenerate. Those have their minds wofully blinded, who do ill, and justify themselves in it; but God will not hold those guiltless who hold themselves so. How can we go to God to beg a blessing on unlawful methods of getting wealth, or to return thanks for success in them? There was a general decay of religion among them, and they regarded it not. The Good Shepherd would feed his flock, but his attention would chiefly be directed to the poor. As an emblem, the prophet seems to have taken two staves; Beauty, denoted the privileges of the Jewish nation, in their national covenant; the other he called Bands, denoting the harmony which hitherto united them as the flock of God. But they chose to cleave to false teachers. The carnal mind and the friendship of the world are enmity to God; and God hates all the workers of iniquity: it is easy to foresee what this will end in. The prophet demanded wages, or a reward, and received thirty pieces of silver. By Divine direction he cast it to the potter, as in disdain for the smallness of the sum. This shadowed forth the bargain of Judas to betray Christ, and the final method of applying it. Nothing ruins a people so certainly, as weakening the brotherhood among them. This follows the dissolving of the covenant between God and them: when sin abounds, love waxes cold, and civil contests follow. No wonder if those fall out among themselves, who have provoked God to fall out with them. Wilful contempt of Christ is the great cause of men's ruin. And if professors rightly valued Christ, they would not contend about little matters."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:11:15-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":11,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Zechariah 11:15-17","title":"Zechariah 11:15-17","text":"God, having showed the misery of this people in their being justly left by the Good Shepherd, shows their further misery in being abused by foolish shepherds. The description suits the character Christ gives of the scribes and Pharisees. They never do any thing to support the weak, or comfort the feeble-minded; but seek their own ease, while they are barbarous to the flock. The idol shepherd has the garb and appearance of a shepherd, receives submission, and is supported at much expense; but he leaves the flock to perish through neglect, or leads them to ruin by his example. This suits many in different churches and nations, but the warning had an awful fulfilment in the Jewish teachers. And while such deceive others to their ruin, they will themselves have the deepest condemnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:12:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Zechariah 12:1-8","title":"Zechariah 12:1-8","text":"Here is a Divine prediction, which will be a heavy burden to all the enemies of the church. But it is for Israel; for their comfort and benefit. It is promised that God will make foolish the counsels, and weaken the courage of the enemies of the church. The exact meaning is not clear; but God often begins by calling the poor and despised; and in that day even the feeblest will resemble David, and be as eminent in courage and every thing good. Desirable indeed is it that the examples and labours of Christians should render them as fire among wood, as a torch in a sheaf, to kindle the flame of Divine love, to spread religion on the right hand and on the left."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:12:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":12,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Zechariah 12:9-14","title":"Zechariah 12:9-14","text":"The day here spoken of, is the day of Jerusalem's defence and deliverance, that glorious day when God will appear for the salvation of his people. In Christ's first coming he bruised the serpent's head, and broke all the powers of darkness that fought against God's kingdom among men. In his second coming he will complete their destruction, when he shall put down all opposing rule, principality, and power; and death itself shall be swallowed up in that victory. The Holy Spirit is gracious and merciful, and is the Author of all grace or holiness. He, also, is the Spirit of supplications, and shows men their ignorance, want, guilt, misery, and danger. At the time here foretold, the Jews will know who the crucified Jesus was; then they shall look by faith to him, and mourn with the deepest sorrow, not only in public, but in private, even each one separately. There is a holy mourning, the effect of the pouring out of the Spirit; a mourning for sin, which quickens faith in Christ, and qualifies for joy in God. This mourning is a fruit of the Spirit of grace, a proof of a work of grace in the soul, and of the Spirit of supplications. It is fulfilled in all who sorrow for sin after a godly sort; they look to Christ crucified, and mourn for him. Looking by faith upon the cross of Christ will cause us to mourn for sin after a godly sort."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:13:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Zechariah 13:1-6","title":"Zechariah 13:1-6","text":"In the time mentioned at the close of the foregoing chapter, a fountain would be opened to the rulers and people of the Jews, in which to wash away their sins. Even the atoning blood of Christ, united with his sanctifying grace. It has hitherto been closed to the unbelieving nation of Israel; but when the Spirit of grace shall humble and soften their hearts, he will open it to them also. This fountain opened is the pierced side of Christ. We are all as an unclean thing. Behold a fountain opened for us to wash in, and streams flowing to us from that fountain. The blood of Christ, and God's pardoning mercy in that blood, made known in the new covenant, are a fountain always flowing, that never can be emptied. It is opened for all believers, who as the spiritual seed of Christ, are of the house of David, and, as living members of the church, are inhabitants of Jerusalem. Christ, by the power of his grace, takes away the dominion of sin, even of beloved sins. Those who are washed in the fountain opened, as they are justified, so they are sanctified. Souls are brought off from the world and the flesh, those two great idols, that they may cleave to God only. The thorough reformation which will take place on the conversion of Israel to Christ, is here foretold. False prophets shall be convinced of their sin and folly, and return to their proper employments. When convinced that we are gone out of the way of duty, we must show the truth of our repentance by returning to it again. It is well to acknowledge those to be friends, who by severe discipline are instrumental in bringing us to a sight of error; for faithful are the wounds of a friend, Pr 27:6. And it is always well for us to recollect the wounds of our Saviour. Often has he been wounded by professed friends, nay, even by his real disciples, when they act contrary to his word."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:13:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":13,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Zechariah 13:7-9","title":"Zechariah 13:7-9","text":"Here is a prophecy of the sufferings of Christ. God the Father gave order to the sword of his justice to awake against his Son, when he freely made his soul an offering for sin. As God, he is called \"my Fellow.\" Christ and the Father are one. He is the Shepherd who was to lay down his life for the sheep. If a Sacrifice, he must be slain, for without shedding of the life-blood there was no remission. This sword must awake against him, yet he had no sin of his own to answer for. It may refer to the whole of Christ's sufferings, especially his agonies in the garden and on the cross, when he endured unspeakable anguish till Divine justice was fully satisfied. Smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. This passage our Lord Jesus declares was fulfilled, when all his disciples, in the night wherein he was betrayed, forsook him and fled. It has, and shall have its accomplishment, in the destruction of the corrupt and hypocritical part of the professed church. Because of the sin of the Jews in rejecting and crucifying Christ, and in opposing his gospel, the Romans would destroy the greater part. But a remnant would be saved. And if we are his people, we shall be refined as gold; he will be God, and the end of all our trials and sufferings will be praise, and honour, and glory, at the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:14:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Zechariah 14:1-7","title":"Zechariah 14:1-7","text":"The Lord Jesus often stood upon the Mount of Olives when on earth. He ascended from thence to heaven, and then desolations and distresses came upon the Jewish nation. Such is the view taken of this figuratively; but many consider it as a notice of events yet unfulfilled, and that it relates to troubles of which we cannot now form a full idea. Every believer, being related to God as his God, may triumph in the expectation of Christ's coming in power, and speak of it with pleasure. During a long season, the state of the church would be deformed by sin; there would be a mixture of truth and error, of happiness and misery. Such is the experience of God's people, a mingled state of grace and corruption. But, when the season is at the worst, and most unpromising, the Lord will turn darkness into light; deliverance comes when God's people have done looking for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:14:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":14,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Zechariah 14:8-15","title":"Zechariah 14:8-15","text":"Some consider that the progress of the gospel, beginning from Jerusalem, is referred to by the living waters flowing from that city. Neither shall the gospel and means of grace, nor the graces of the Spirit wrought in the hearts of believers by those means, ever fail, by reason either of the heat of persecution, or storms of temptation, or the blasts of any other affliction. Tremendous judgments appear to be foretold, to be sent upon those who should oppose the settlement of the Jews in their own land. How far they are to be understood literally, events alone can determine. The furious rage and malice which stir up men against each other, are faint shadows of the enmity which reigns among those who have perished in their sins. Even the inferior creatures often suffer for the sin of man, and in his plagues. Thus God will show his displeasure against sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:zechariah:14:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Zechariah","chapter":14,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Zechariah 14:16-21","title":"Zechariah 14:16-21","text":"As it is impossible for all nations literally to come to Jerusalem once a year, to keep a feast, it is evident that a figurative meaning must here be applied. Gospel worship is represented by the keeping of the feast of tabernacles. Every day of a Christian's life is a day of the feast of tabernacles; every Lord's day especially is the great day of the feast; therefore every day let us worship the Lord of hosts, and keep every Lord's day with peculiar solemnity. It is just for God to withhold the blessings of grace from those who do not attend the means of grace. It is a sin that is its own punishment; those who forsake the duty, forfeit the privilege of communion with God. A time of complete peace and purity of the church will arrive. Men will carry on their common affairs, and their sacred services, upon the same holy principles of faith, love and obedience. Real holiness shall be more diffused, because there shall be a more plentiful pouring forth of the Spirit of holiness than ever before. There shall be holiness even in common things. Every action and every enjoyment of the believer, should be so regulated according to the will of God, that it may be directed to his glory. Our whole lives should be as one constant sacrifice, or act of devotion; no selfish motive should prevail in any of our actions. But how far is the Christian church from this state of purity! Other times, however, are at hand, and the Lord will reform and enlarge his church, as he has promised. Yet in heaven alone will perfect holiness and happiness be found."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Malachi 1:1-5","title":"Malachi 1:1-5","text":"All advantages, either as to outward circumstances, or spiritual privileges, come from the free love of God, who makes one to differ from another. All the evils sinners feel and fear, are the just recompence of their crimes, while all their hopes and comforts are from the unmerited mercy of the Lord. He chose his people that they might be holy. If we love him, it is because he has first loved us; yet we all are prone to undervalue the mercies of God, and to excuse our own offences."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:1:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Malachi 1:6-14","title":"Malachi 1:6-14","text":"We may each charge upon ourselves what is here charged upon the priests. Our relation to God, as our Father and Master, strongly obliges us to fear and honour him. But they were so scornful that they derided reproof. Sinners ruin themselves by trying to baffle their convictions. Those who live in careless neglect of holy ordinances, who attend on them without reverence, and go from them under no concern, in effect say, The table of the Lord is contemptible. They despised God's name in what they did. It is evident that these understood not the meaning of the sacrifices, as shadowing forth the unblemished Lamb of God; they grudged the expense, thinking all thrown away which did not turn to their profit. If we worship God ignorantly, and without understanding, we bring the blind for sacrifice; if we do it carelessly, if we are cold, dull, and dead in it, we bring the sick; if we rest in the bodily exercise, and do not make heart-work of it, we bring the lame; and if we suffer vain thoughts and distractions to lodge within us, we bring the torn. And is not this evil? Is it not a great affront to God, and a great wrong and injury to our own souls? In order to the acceptance of our actions with God, it is not enough to do that which, for the matter of it, is good; but we must do it from a right principle, in a right manner, and for a right end. Our constant mercies from God, make worse our slothfulness and niggardliness, in our returns of duty to God. A spiritual worship shall be established. Incense shall be offered to God's name, which signifies prayer and praise. And it shall be a pure offering. When the hour came, in which the true worshippers worshipped the Father in Spirit and in truth, then this incense was offered, even this pure offering. We may rely on God's mercy for pardon as to the past, but not for indulgence to sin in future. If there be a willing mind, it will be accepted, though defective; but if any be a deceiver, devoting his best to Satan and to his lusts, he is under a curse. Men now, though in a different way, profane the name of the Lord, pollute his table, and show contempt for his worship."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:2:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Malachi 2:1-9","title":"Malachi 2:1-9","text":"What is here said of the covenant of priesthood, is true of the covenant of grace made with all believers, as spiritual priests. It is a covenant of life and peace; it assures all believers of all happiness, both in this world and in that to come. It is an honour to God's servants to be employed as his messengers. The priest's lips should not keep knowledge from his people, but keep it for them. The people are all concerned to know the will of the Lord. We must not only consult the written word, but desire instruction and advice from God's messengers, in the affairs of our souls. Ministers must exert themselves to the utmost for the conversion of sinners; and even among those called Israelites, there are many to be turned from iniquity. Those ministers, and those only, are likely to turn men from sin, who preach sound doctrine, and live holy lives according to the Scripture. Many departed from this way; thus they misled the people. Such as walk with God in peace and righteousness, and turn others from sin, honour God; he will honour them, while those who despise him shall be lightly esteemed."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:2:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Malachi 2:10-17","title":"Malachi 2:10-17","text":"Corrupt practices are the fruit of corrupt principles; and he who is false to his God, will not be true to his fellow mortals. In contempt of the marriage covenant, which God instituted, the Jews put away the wives they had of their own nation, probably to make room for strange wives. They made their lives bitter to them; yet, in the sight of others, they pretend to be tender of them. Consider she is thy wife; thy own; the nearest relation thou hast in the world. The wife is to be looked on, not as a servant, but as a companion to the husband. There is an oath of God between them, which is not to be trifled with. Man and wife should continue to their lives' end, in holy love and peace. Did not God make one, one Eve for one Adam? Yet God could have made another Eve. Wherefore did he make but one woman for one man? It was that the children might be made a seed to serve him. Husbands and wives must live in the fear of God, that their seed may be a godly seed. The God of Israel saith that he hateth putting away. Those who would be kept from sin, must take heed to their spirits, for there all sin begins. Men will find that their wrong conduct in their families springs from selfishness, which disregards the welfare and happiness of others, when opposed to their own passions and fancies. It is wearisome to God to hear people justify themselves in wicked practices. Those who think God can be a friend to sin, affront him, and deceive themselves. The scoffers said, Where is the God of judgement? but the day of the Lord will come."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Malachi 3:1-6","title":"Malachi 3:1-6","text":"The first words of this chapter seem an answer to the scoffers of those days. Here is a prophecy of the appearing of John the Baptist. He is Christ's harbinger. He shall prepare the way before him, by calling men to repentance. The Messiah had been long called, \"He that should come,\" and now shortly he will come. He is the Messenger of the covenant. Those who seek Jesus, shall find pleasure in him, often when not looked for. The Lord Jesus, prepares the sinner's heart to be his temple, by the ministry of his word and the convictions of his Spirit, and he enters it as the Messenger of peace and consolation. No hypocrite or formalist can endure his doctrine, or stand before his tribunal. Christ came to distinguish men, to separate between the precious and the vile. He shall sit as a Refiner. Christ, by his gospel, shall purify and reform his church, and by his Spirit working with it, shall regenerate and cleanse souls. He will take away the dross found in them. He will separate their corruptions, which render their faculties worthless and useless. The believer needs not fear the fiery trial of afflictions and temptations, by which the Saviour refines his gold. He will take care it is not more intense or longer than is needful for his good; and this trial will end far otherwise than that of the wicked. Christ will, by interceding for them, make them accepted. Where no fear of God is, no good is to be expected. Evil pursues sinners. God is unchangeable. And though the sentence against evil works be not executed speedily, yet it will be executed; the Lord is as much an enemy to sin as ever. We may all apply this to ourselves. Because we have to do with a God that changes not, therefore it is that we are not consumed; because his compassions fail not."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:3:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Malachi 3:7-12","title":"Malachi 3:7-12","text":"The men of that generation turned away from God, they had not kept his ordinances. God gives them a gracious call. But they said, Wherein shall we return? God notices what returns our hearts make to the calls of his word. It shows great perverseness in sin, when men make afflictions excuses for sin, which are sent to part between them and their sins. Here is an earnest exhortation to reform. God must be served in the first place; and the interest of our souls ought to be preferred before that of our bodies. Let them trust God to provide for their comfort. God has blessings ready for us, but through the weakness of our faith and the narrowness of our desires, we have not room to receive them. He who makes trial will find nothing is lost by honouring the Lord with his substance."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:3:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":3,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Malachi 3:13-18","title":"Malachi 3:13-18","text":"Among the Jews at this time, some plainly discovered themselves to be children of the wicked one. The yoke of Christ is easy. But those who work wickedness, tempt God by presumptuous sins. Judge of things as they will appear when the doom of these proud sinners comes to be executed. Those that feared the Lord, spake kindly, for preserving and promoting mutual love, when sin thus abounded. They spake one to another, in the language of those that fear the Lord, and think on his name. As evil communications corrupt good minds and manners, so good communications confirm them. A book of remembrance was written before God. He will take care that his children perish not with those that believe not. They shall be vessels of mercy and honour, when the rest are made vessels of wrath and dishonour. The saints are God's jewels; they are dear to him. He will preserve them as his jewels, when the earth is burned up like dross. Those who now own God for theirs, he will then own for his. It is our duty to serve God with the disposition of children; and he will not have his children trained up in idleness; they must do him service from a principle of love. Even God's children stand in need of sparing mercy. All are righteous or wicked, such as serve God, or such as serve him not: all are going to heaven or to hell. We are often deceived in our opinions concerning both the one and the other; but at the bar of Christ, every man's character will be known. As to ourselves, we have need to think among which we shall have our lot; and, as to others, we must judge nothing before the time. But in the end all the world will confess that those alone were wise and happy, who served the Lord and trusted in Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:4:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Malachi 4:1-3","title":"Malachi 4:1-3","text":"Here is a reference to the first and to the second coming of Christ: God has fixed the day of both. Those who do wickedly, who do not fear God's anger, shall feel it. It is certainly to be applied to the day of judgment, when Christ shall be revealed in flaming fire; to execute judgment on the proud, and all that do wickedly. In both, Christ is a rejoicing Light to those who serve him faithfully. By the Sun of Righteousness we understand Jesus Christ. Through him believers are justified and sanctified, and so are brought to see light. His influences render the sinner holy, joyful, and fruitful. It is applicable to the graces and comforts of the Holy Spirit, brought into the souls of men. Christ gave the Spirit to those who are his, to shine in their hearts, and to be a Comforter to them, a Sun and a Shield. That day which to the wicked will burn as an oven, will to the righteous be bright as the morning; it is what they wait for, more than those that wait for the morning. Christ came as the Sun, to bring, not only light to a dark world, but health to a distempered world. Souls shall increase in knowledge and spiritual strength. Their growth is as that of calves of the stall, not as the flower of the field, which is slender and weak, and soon withers. The saints' triumphs are all owing to God's victories; it is not they that do this, but God who does it for them. Behold another day is coming, far more dreadful to all that work wickedness than any which is gone before. How great then the happiness of the believer, when he goes from the darkness and misery of this world, to rejoice in the Lord for evermore!"} +{"id":"mhcc:malachi:4:4-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Malachi","chapter":4,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Malachi 4:4-6","title":"Malachi 4:4-6","text":"Here is a solemn conclusion, not only of this prophecy, but of the Old Testament. Conscience bids us remember the law. Though we have not prophets, yet, as long as we have Bibles, we may keep up our communion with God. Let others boast in their proud reasoning, and call it enlightening, but let us keep near to that sacred word, through which this Sun of Righteousness shines upon the souls of his people. They must keep up a believing expectation of the gospel of Christ, and must look for the beginning of it. John the Baptist preached repentance and reformation, as Elijah had done. The turning of souls to God and their duty, is the best preparation of them for the great and dreadful day of the Lord. John shall preach a doctrine that shall reach men's hearts, and work a change in them. Thus he shall prepare the way for the kingdom of heaven. The Jewish nation, by wickedness, laid themselves open to the curse. God was ready to bring ruin upon them; but he will once more try whether they will repent and return; therefore he sent John the Baptist to preach repentance to them. Let the believer wait with patience for his release, and cheerfully expect the great day, when Christ shall come the second time to complete our salvation. But those must expect to be smitten with a sword, with a curse, who turn not to Him that smites them with a rod. None can expect to escape the curse of God's broken law, nor to enjoy the happiness of his chosen and redeemed people, unless their hearts are turned from sin and the world, to Christ and holiness. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with us all. Amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:1:1-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Matthew 1:1-17","title":"Matthew 1:1-17","text":"Concerning this genealogy of our Saviour, observe the chief intention. It is not a needless genealogy. It is not a vain-glorious one, as those of great men often are. It proves that our Lord Jesus is of the nation and family out of which the Messiah was to arise. The promise of the blessing was made to Abraham and his seed; of the dominion, to David and his seed. It was promised to Abraham that Christ should descend from him, Ge 12:3; 22:18; and to David that he should descend from him, 2Sa 7:12; Ps 89:3, &c.; 132:11; and, therefore, unless Jesus is a son of David, and a son of Abraham, he is not the Messiah. Now this is here proved from well-known records. When the Son of God was pleased to take our nature, he came near to us, in our fallen, wretched condition; but he was perfectly free from sin: and while we read the names in his genealogy, we should not forget how low the Lord of glory stooped to save the human race."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:1:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":1,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Matthew 1:18-25","title":"Matthew 1:18-25","text":"Let us look to the circumstances under which the Son of God entered into this lower world, till we learn to despise the vain honours of this world, when compared with piety and holiness. The mystery of Christ's becoming man is to be adored, not curiously inquired into. It was so ordered that Christ should partake of our nature, yet that he should be pure from the defilement of original sin, which has been communicated to all the race of Adam. Observe, it is the thoughtful, not the unthinking, whom God will guide. God's time to come with instruction to his people, is when they are at a loss. Divine comforts most delight the soul when under the pressure of perplexed thoughts. Joseph is told that Mary should bring forth the Saviour of the world. He was to call his name Jesus, a Saviour. Jesus is the same name with Joshua. And the reason of that name is clear, for those whom Christ saves, he saves from their sins; from the guilt of sin by the merit of his death, and from the power of sin by the Spirit of his grace. In saving them from sin, he saves them from wrath and the curse, and all misery, here and hereafter. Christ came to save his people, not in their sins, but from their sins; and so to redeem them from among men, to himself, who is separate from sinners. Joseph did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, speedily, without delay, and cheerfully, without dispute. By applying the general rules of the written word, we should in all the steps of our lives, particularly the great turns of them, take direction from God, and we shall find this safe and comfortable."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:2:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Matthew 2:1-8","title":"Matthew 2:1-8","text":"Those who live at the greatest distance from the means of grace often use most diligence, and learn to know the most of Christ and his salvation. But no curious arts, or mere human learning, can direct men unto him. We must learn of Christ by attending to the word of God, as a light that shineth in a dark place, and by seeking the teaching of the Holy Spirit. And those in whose hearts the day-star is risen, to give them any thing of the knowledge of Christ, make it their business to worship him. Though Herod was very old, and never had shown affection for his family, and was not himself likely to live till a new-born infant had grown up to manhood, he began to be troubled with the dread of a rival. He understood not the spiritual nature of the Messiah's kingdom. Let us beware of a dead faith. A man may be persuaded of many truths, and yet may hate them, because they interfere with his ambition, or sinful indulgences. Such a belief will make him uneasy, and the more resolved to oppose the truth and the cause of God; and he may be foolish enough to hope for success therein."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:2:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":2,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Matthew 2:9-12","title":"Matthew 2:9-12","text":"What joy these wise men felt upon this sight of the star, none know so well as those who, after a long and melancholy night of temptation and desertion, under the power of a spirit of bondage, at length receive the Spirit of adoption, witnessing with their spirits that they are the children of God. We may well think what a disappointment it was to them, when they found a cottage was his palace, and his own poor mother the only attendant he had. However, these wise men did not think themselves baffled; but having found the King they sought, they presented their gifts to him. The humble inquirer after Christ will not be stumbled at finding him and his disciples in obscure cottages, after having in vain sought them in palaces and populous cities. Is a soul busy, seeking after Christ? Would it worship him, and does it say, Alas! I am a foolish and poor creature, and have nothing to offer? Nothing! Hast thou not a heart, though unworthy of him, dark, hard, and foul? Give it to him as it is, and be willing that he use and dispose of it as it pleases him; he will take it, and will make it better, and thou shalt never repent having given it to him. He shall frame it to his own likeness, and will give thee himself, and be thine for ever. The gifts the wise men presented were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Providence sent these as a seasonable relief to Joseph and Mary in their present poor condition. Thus our heavenly Father, who knows what his children need, uses some as stewards to supply the wants of others, and can provide for them, even from the ends of the earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:2:13-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":2,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Matthew 2:13-15","title":"Matthew 2:13-15","text":"Egypt had been a house of bondage to Israel, and particularly cruel to the infants of Israel; yet it is to be a place of refuge to the holy Child Jesus. God, when he pleases, can make the worst of places serve the best of purposes. This was a trial of the faith of Joseph and Mary. But their faith, being tried, was found firm. If we and our infants are at any time in trouble, let us remember the straits in which Christ was when an infant."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:2:16-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":2,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Matthew 2:16-18","title":"Matthew 2:16-18","text":"Herod killed all the male children, not only in Bethlehem, but in all the villages of that city. Unbridled wrath, armed with an unlawful power, often carries men to absurd cruelties. It was no unrighteous thing with God to permit this; every life is forfeited to his justice as soon as it begins. The diseases and deaths of little children are proofs of original sin. But the murder of these infants was their martyrdom. How early did persecution against Christ and his kingdom begin! Herod now thought that he had baffled the Old Testament prophecies, and the efforts of the wise men in finding Christ; but whatever crafty, cruel devices are in men's hearts, the counsel of the Lord shall stand."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:2:19-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":2,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Matthew 2:19-23","title":"Matthew 2:19-23","text":"Egypt may serve to sojourn in, or take shelter in, for awhile, but not to abide in. Christ was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, to them he must return. Did we but look upon the world as our Egypt, the place of our bondage and banishment, and heaven only as our Canaan, our home, our rest, we should as readily arise and depart thither, when we are called for, as Joseph did out of Egypt. The family must settle in Galilee. Nazareth was a place held in bad esteem, and Christ was crucified with this accusation, Jesus the Nazarene. Wherever Providence allots the bounds of our habitation, we must expect to share the reproach of Christ; yet we may glory in being called by his name, sure that if we suffer with him, we shall also be glorified with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Matthew 3:1-6","title":"Matthew 3:1-6","text":"After Malachi there was no prophet until John the Baptist came. He appeared first in the wilderness of Judea. This was not an uninhabited desert, but a part of the country not thickly peopled, nor much enclosed. No place is so remote as to shut us out from the visits of Divine grace. The doctrine he preached was repentance; \"Repent ye.\" The word here used, implies a total alteration in the mind, a change in the judgment, disposition, and affections, another and a better bias of the soul. Consider your ways, change your minds: you have thought amiss; think again, and think aright. True penitents have other thoughts of God and Christ, sin and holiness, of this world and the other, than they had. The change of the mind produces a change of the way. That is gospel repentance, which flows from a sight of Christ, from a sense of his love, and from hopes of pardon and forgiveness through him. It is a great encouragement to us to repent; repent, for your sins shall be pardoned upon your repentance. Return to God in a way of duty, and he will, through Christ, return unto you in the way of mercy. It is still as necessary to repent and humble ourselves, to prepare the way of the Lord, as it then was. There is a great deal to be done, to make way for Christ into a soul, and nothing is more needful than the discovery of sin, and a conviction that we cannot be saved by our own righteousness. The way of sin and Satan is a crooked way; but to prepare a way for Christ, the paths must be made straight, Heb 12:13. Those whose business it is to call others to mourn for sin, and to mortify it, ought themselves to live a serious life, a life of self-denial, and contempt of the world. By giving others this example, John made way for Christ. Many came to John's baptism, but few kept to the profession they made. There may be many forward hearers, where there are few true believers. Curiosity, and love for novelty and variety, may bring many to attend on good preaching, and to be affected for a while, who never are subject to the power of it. Those who received John's doctrine, testified their repentance by confessing their sins. Those only are ready to receive Jesus Christ as their righteousness, who are brought with sorrow and shame to own their guilt. The benefits of the kingdom of heaven, now at hand, were thereupon sealed to them by baptism. John washed them with water, in token that God would cleanse them from all their iniquities, thereby intimating, that by nature and practice all were polluted, and could not be admitted among the people of God, unless washed from their sins in the fountain Christ was to open, Zec 13:1."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:3:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Matthew 3:7-12","title":"Matthew 3:7-12","text":"To make application to the souls of the hearers, is the life of preaching; so it was of John's preaching. The Pharisees laid their chief stress on outward observances, neglecting the weightier matters of the moral law, and the spiritual meaning of their legal ceremonies. Others of them were detestable hypocrites, making their pretences to holiness a cloak for iniquity. The Sadducees ran into the opposite extreme, denying the existence of spirits, and a future state. They were the scornful infidels of that time and country. There is a wrath to come. It is the great concern of every one to flee from that wrath. God, who delights not in our ruin, has warned us; he warns by the written word, by ministers, by conscience. And those are not worthy of the name of penitents, or their privileges, who say they are sorry for their sins, yet persist in them. It becomes penitents to be humble and low in their own eyes, to be thankful for the least mercy, patient under the greatest affliction, to be watchful against all appearances of sin, to abound in every duty, and to be charitable in judging others. Here is a word of caution, not to trust in outward privileges. There is a great deal which carnal hearts are apt to say within themselves, to put aside the convincing, commanding power of the word of God. Multitudes, by resting in the honours and mere advantages of their being members of an outward church, come short of heaven. Here is a word of terror to the careless and secure. Our corrupt hearts cannot be made to produce good fruit, unless the regenerating Spirit of Christ graft the good word of God upon them. And every tree, however high in gifts and honours, however green in outward professions and performances, if it bring not forth good fruit, the fruits meet for repentance, is hewn down and cast into the fire of God's wrath, the fittest place for barren trees: what else are they good for? If not fit for fruit, they are fit for fuel. John shows the design and intention of Christ's appearing, which they were now speedily to expect. No outward forms can make us clean. No ordinances, by whomsoever administered, or after whatever mode, can supply the want of the baptism of the Holy Ghost and of fire. The purifying and cleansing power of the Holy Spirit alone can produce that purity of heart, and those holy affections, which accompany salvation. It is Christ who baptizes with the Holy Ghost. This he did in the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit sent upon the apostles, Ac 2:4. This he does in the graces and comforts of the Spirit, given to those that ask him, Lu 11:13; Joh 7:38, 39; see Ac 11:16. Observe here, the outward church is Christ's floor, Isa 21:10. True believers are as wheat, substantial, useful, and valuable; hypocrites are as chaff, light and empty, useless and worthless, carried about with every wind; these are mixed, good and bad, in the same outward communion. There is a day coming when the wheat and chaff shall be separated. The last judgment will be the distinguishing day, when saints and sinners shall be parted for ever. In heaven the saints are brought together, and no longer scattered; they are safe, and no longer exposed; separated from corrupt neighbours without, and corrupt affections within, and there is no chaff among them. Hell is the unquenchable fire, which will certainly be the portion and punishment of hypocrites and unbelievers. Here life and death, good and evil, are set before us: according as we now are in the field, we shall be then in the floor."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:3:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":3,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Matthew 3:13-17","title":"Matthew 3:13-17","text":"Christ's gracious condescensions are so surprising, that even the strongest believers at first can hardly believe them; so deep and mysterious, that even those who know his mind well, are apt to start objections against the will of Christ. And those who have much of the Spirit of God while here, see that they need to apply to Christ for more. Christ does not deny that John had need to be baptized of him, yet declares he will now be baptized of John. Christ is now in a state of humiliation. Our Lord Jesus looked upon it as well becoming him to fulfil all righteousness, to own every Divine institution, and to show his readiness to comply with all God's righteous precepts. In and through Christ, the heavens are opened to the children of men. This descent of the Spirit upon Christ, showed that he was endued with his sacred influences without measure. The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. At Christ's baptism there was a manifestation of the three Persons in the sacred Trinity. The Father confirming the Son to be Mediator; the Son solemnly entering upon the work; the Holy Spirit descending on him, to be through his mediation communicated to his people. In Him our spiritual sacrifices are acceptable, for He is the altar that sanctifies every gift, 1Pe 2:5. Out of Christ, God is a consuming fire, but in Christ, a reconciled Father. This is the sum of the gospel, which we must by faith cheerfully embrace."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:4:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Matthew 4:1-11","title":"Matthew 4:1-11","text":"Concerning Christ's temptation, observe, that directly after he was declared to be the Son of God, and the Saviour of the world, he was tempted; great privileges, and special tokens of Divine favour, will not secure any from being tempted. But if the Holy Spirit witness to our being adopted as children of God, that will answer all the suggestions of the evil spirit. Christ was directed to the combat. If we presume upon our own strength, and tempt the devil to tempt us, we provoke God to leave us to ourselves. Others are tempted, when drawn aside of their own lust, and enticed, Jas 1:14; but our Lord Jesus had no corrupt nature, therefore he was tempted only by the devil. In the temptation of Christ it appears that our enemy is subtle, spiteful, and very daring; but he can be resisted. It is a comfort to us that Christ suffered, being tempted; for thus it appears that our temptations, if not yielded to, are not sins, they are afflictions only. Satan aimed in all his temptations, to bring Christ to sin against God. 1. He tempted him to despair of his Father's goodness, and to distrust his Father's care concerning him. It is one of the wiles of Satan to take advantage of our outward condition; and those who are brought into straits have need to double their guard. Christ answered all the temptations of Satan with \"It is written;\" to set us an example, he appealed to what was written in the Scriptures. This method we must take, when at any time we are tempted to sin. Let us learn not to take any wrong courses for our supply, when our wants are ever so pressing: in some way or other the Lord will provide. 2. Satan tempted Christ to presume upon his Father's power and protection, in a point of safety. Nor are any extremes more dangerous than despair and presumption, especially in the affairs of our souls. Satan has no objection to holy places as the scene of his assaults. Let us not, in any place, be off our watch. The holy city is the place, where he does, with the greatest advantage, tempt men to pride and presumption. All high places are slippery places; advancements in the world makes a man a mark for Satan to shoot his fiery darts at. Is Satan so well versed in Scripture as to be able to quote it readily? He is so. It is possible for a man to have his head full of Scripture notions, and his mouth full of Scripture expressions, while his heart is full of bitter enmity to God and to all goodness. Satan misquoted the words. If we go out of our way, out of the way of our duty, we forfeit the promise, and put ourselves out of God's protection. This passage, De 8:3, made against the tempter, therefore he left out part. This promise is firm and stands good. But shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? No. 3. Satan tempted Christ to idolatry with the offer of the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them. The glory of the world is the most charming temptation to the unthinking and unwary; by that men are most easily imposed upon. Christ was tempted to worship Satan. He rejected the proposal with abhorrence. \"Get thee hence, Satan!\" Some temptations are openly wicked; and they are not merely to be opposed, but rejected at once. It is good to be quick and firm in resisting temptation. If we resist the devil he will flee from us. But the soul that deliberates is almost overcome. We find but few who can decidedly reject such baits as Satan offers; yet what is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Christ was succoured after the temptation, for his encouragement to go on in his undertaking, and for our encouragement to trust in him; for as he knew, by experience, what it was to suffer, being tempted, so he knew what it was to be succoured, being tempted; therefore we may expect, not only that he will feel for his tempted people, but that he will come to them with seasonable relief."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:4:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":4,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Matthew 4:12-17","title":"Matthew 4:12-17","text":"It is just with God to take the gospel and the means of grace, from those that slight them and thrust them away. Christ will not stay long where he is not welcome. Those who are without Christ, are in the dark. They were sitting in this condition, a contented posture; they chose it rather than light; they were willingly ignorant. When the gospel comes, light comes; when it comes to any place, when it comes to any soul, it makes day there. Light discovers and directs; so does the gospel. The doctrine of repentance is right gospel doctrine. Not only the austere John Baptist, but the gracious Jesus, preached repentance. There is still the same reason to do so. The kingdom of heaven was not reckoned to be fully come, till the pouring out of the Holy Spirit after Christ's ascension."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:4:18-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":4,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Matthew 4:18-22","title":"Matthew 4:18-22","text":"When Christ began to preach, he began to gather disciples, who should be hearers, and afterwards preachers of his doctrine, who should be witnesses of his miracles, and afterwards testify concerning them. He went not to Herod's court, not to Jerusalem, among the chief priests and the elders, but to the sea of Galilee, among the fishermen. The same power which called Peter and Andrew, could have wrought upon Annas and Caiaphas, for with God nothing is impossible. But Christ chooses the foolish things of the world to confound the wise. Diligence in an honest calling is pleasing to Christ, and it is no hinderance to a holy life. Idle people are more open to the temptations of Satan than to the calls of God. It is a happy and hopeful thing to see children careful of their parents, and dutiful. When Christ comes, it is good to be found doing. Am I in Christ? is a very needful question to ask ourselves; and, next to that, Am I in my calling? They had followed Christ before, as common disciples, Joh 1:37; now they must leave their calling. Those who would follow Christ aright, must, at his command, leave all things to follow him, must be ready to part with them. This instance of the power of the Lord Jesus encourages us to depend upon his grace. He speaks, and it is done."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:4:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":4,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Matthew 4:23-25","title":"Matthew 4:23-25","text":"Wherever Christ went, he confirmed his Divine mission by miracles, which were emblems of the healing power of his doctrine, and the influences of the Spirit which accompanied it. We do not now find the Saviour's miraculous healing power in our bodies; but if we are cured by medicine, the praise is equally his. Three general words are here used. He healed every sickness or disease; none was too bad; none too hard, for Christ to heal with a word. Three diseases are named; the palsy, which is the greatest weakness of the body; lunacy, which is the greatest malady of the mind; and possession of the devil, which is the greatest misery and calamity of both; yet Christ healed all, and by thus curing bodily diseases, showed that his great errand into the world was to cure spiritual maladies. Sin is the sickness, disease, and torment of the soul: Christ came to take away sin, and so to heal the soul."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Matthew 5:1-2","title":"Matthew 5:1-2","text":"None will find happiness in this world or the next, who do not seek it from Christ by the rule of his word. He taught them what was the evil they should abhor, and what the good they should seek and abound in."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:3-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Matthew 5:3-12","title":"Matthew 5:3-12","text":"Our Saviour here gives eight characters of blessed people, which represent to us the principal graces of a Christian. 1. The poor in spirit are happy. These bring their minds to their condition, when it is a low condition. They are humble and lowly in their own eyes. They see their want, bewail their guilt, and thirst after a Redeemer. The kingdom of grace is of such; the kingdom of glory is for them. 2. Those that mourn are happy. That godly sorrow which worketh true repentance, watchfulness, a humble mind, and continual dependence for acceptance on the mercy of God in Christ Jesus, with constant seeking the Holy Spirit, to cleanse away the remaining evil, seems here to be intended. Heaven is the joy of our Lord; a mountain of joy, to which our way is through a vale of tears. Such mourners shall be comforted by their God. 3. The meek are happy. The meek are those who quietly submit to God; who can bear insult; are silent, or return a soft answer; who, in their patience, keep possession of their own souls, when they can scarcely keep possession of anything else. These meek ones are happy, even in this world. Meekness promotes wealth, comfort, and safety, even in this world. 4. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness are happy. Righteousness is here put for all spiritual blessings. These are purchased for us by the righteousness of Christ, confirmed by the faithfulness of God. Our desires of spiritual blessings must be earnest. Though all desires for grace are not grace, yet such a desire as this, is a desire of God's own raising, and he will not forsake the work of his own hands. 5. The merciful are happy. We must not only bear our own afflictions patiently, but we must do all we can to help those who are in misery. We must have compassion on the souls of others, and help them; pity those who are in sin, and seek to snatch them as brands out of the burning. 6. The pure in heart are happy; for they shall see God. Here holiness and happiness are fully described and put together. The heart must be purified by faith, and kept for God. Create in me such a clean heart, O God. None but the pure are capable of seeing God, nor would heaven be happiness to the impure. As God cannot endure to look upon their iniquity, so they cannot look upon his purity. 7. The peace-makers are happy. They love, and desire, and delight in peace; and study to be quiet. They keep the peace that it be not broken, and recover it when it is broken. If the peace-makers are blessed, woe to the peace-breakers! 8. Those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake are happy. This saying is peculiar to Christianity; and it is more largely insisted upon than any of the rest. Yet there is nothing in our sufferings that can merit of God; but God will provide that those who lose for him, though life itself, shall not lose by him in the end. Blessed Jesus! how different are thy maxims from those of men of this world! They call the proud happy, and admire the gay, the rich, the powerful, and the victorious. May we find mercy from the Lord; may we be owned as his children, and inherit his kingdom. With these enjoyments and hopes, we may cheerfully welcome low or painful circumstances."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Matthew 5:13-16","title":"Matthew 5:13-16","text":"Ye are the salt of the earth. Mankind, lying in ignorance and wickedness, were as a vast heap, ready to putrify; but Christ sent forth his disciples, by their lives and doctrines to season it with knowledge and grace. If they are not such as they should be, they are as salt that has lost its savour. If a man can take up the profession of Christ, and yet remain graceless, no other doctrine, no other means, can make him profitable. Our light must shine, by doing such good works as men may see. What is between God and our souls, must be kept to ourselves; but that which is of itself open to the sight of men, we must study to make suitable to our profession, and praiseworthy. We must aim at the glory of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Matthew 5:17-20","title":"Matthew 5:17-20","text":"Let none suppose that Christ allows his people to trifle with any commands of God's holy law. No sinner partakes of Christ's justifying righteousness, till he repents of his evil deeds. The mercy revealed in the gospel leads the believer to still deeper self-abhorrence. The law is the Christian's rule of duty, and he delights therein. If a man, pretending to be Christ's disciple, encourages himself in any allowed disobedience to the holy law of God, or teaches others to do the same, whatever his station or reputation among men may be, he can be no true disciple. Christ's righteousness, imputed to us by faith alone, is needed by every one that enters the kingdom of grace or of glory; but the new creation of the heart to holiness, produces a thorough change in a man's temper and conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:21-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Matthew 5:21-26","title":"Matthew 5:21-26","text":"The Jewish teachers had taught, that nothing except actual murder was forbidden by the sixth commandment. Thus they explained away its spiritual meaning. Christ showed the full meaning of this commandment; according to which we must be judged hereafter, and therefore ought to be ruled now. All rash anger is heart murder. By our brother, here, we are to understand any person, though ever so much below us, for we are all made of one blood. \"Raca,\" is a scornful word, and comes from pride: \"Thou fool,\" is a spiteful word, and comes from hatred. Malicious slanders and censures are poison that kills secretly and slowly. Christ told them that how light soever they made of these sins, they would certainly be called into judgment for them. We ought carefully to preserve Christian love and peace with all our brethren; and if at any time there is a quarrel, we should confess our fault, humble ourselves to our brother, making or offering satisfaction for wrong done in word or deed: and we should do this quickly; because, till this is done, we are unfit for communion with God in holy ordinances. And when we are preparing for any religious exercises, it is good for us to make that an occasion of serious reflection and self-examination. What is here said is very applicable to our being reconciled to God through Christ. While we are alive, we are in the way to his judgement-seat; after death, it will be too late. When we consider the importance of the case, and the uncertainty of life, how needful it is to seek peace with God, without delay!"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:27-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Matthew 5:27-32","title":"Matthew 5:27-32","text":"Victory over the desires of the heart, must be attended with painful exertions. But it must be done. Every thing is bestowed to save us from our sins, not in them. All our senses and powers must be kept from those things which lead to transgression. Those who lead others into temptation to sin, by dress or in other ways, or leave them in it, or expose them to it, make themselves guilty of their sin, and will be accountable for it. If painful operations are submitted to, that our lives may be saved, what ought our minds to shrink from, when the salvation of our souls is concerned? There is tender mercy under all the Divine requirements, and the grace and consolations of the Spirit will enable us to attend to them."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:33-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Matthew 5:33-37","title":"Matthew 5:33-37","text":"There is no reason to consider that solemn oaths in a court of justice, or on other proper occasions, are wrong, provided they are taken with due reverence. But all oaths taken without necessity, or in common conversation, must be sinful, as well as all those expressions which are appeals to God, though persons think thereby to evade the guilt of swearing. The worse men are, the less they are bound by oaths; the better they are, the less there is need for them. Our Lord does not enjoin the precise terms wherein we are to affirm or deny, but such a constant regard to truth as would render oaths unnecessary."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:38-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Matthew 5:38-42","title":"Matthew 5:38-42","text":"The plain instruction is, Suffer any injury that can be borne, for the sake of peace, committing your concerns to the Lord's keeping. And the sum of all is, that Christians must avoid disputing and striving. If any say, Flesh and blood cannot pass by such an affront, let them remember, that flesh and blood shall not inherit the kingdom of God; and those who act upon right principles will have most peace and comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:5:43-48","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":5,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":48,"reference":"Matthew 5:43-48","title":"Matthew 5:43-48","text":"The Jewish teachers by \"neighbour\" understood only those who were of their own country, nation, and religion, whom they were pleased to look upon as their friends. The Lord Jesus teaches that we must do all the real kindness we can to all, especially to their souls. We must pray for them. While many will render good for good, we must render good for evil; and this will speak a nobler principle than most men act by. Others salute their brethren, and embrace those of their own party, and way, and opinion, but we must not so confine our respect. It is the duty of Christians to desire, and aim at, and press towards perfection in grace and holiness. And therein we must study to conform ourselves to the example of our heavenly Father, 1Pe 1:15, 16. Surely more is to be expected from the followers of Christ than from others; surely more will be found in them than in others. Let us beg of God to enable us to prove ourselves his children."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:6:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Matthew 6:1-4","title":"Matthew 6:1-4","text":"Our Lord next warned against hypocrisy and outward show in religious duties. What we do, must be done from an inward principle, that we may be approved of God, not that we may be praised of men. In these verses we are cautioned against hypocrisy in giving alms. Take heed of it. It is a subtle sin; and vain-glory creeps into what we do, before we are aware. But the duty is not the less necessary and excellent for being abused by hypocrites to serve their pride. The doom Christ passes, at first may seem a promise, but it is their reward; not the reward God promises to those who do good, but the reward hypocrites promise themselves, and a poor reward it is; they did it to be seen of men, and they are seen of men. When we take least notice of our good deeds ourselves, God takes most notice of them. He will reward thee; not as a master who gives his servant what he earns, and no more, but as a Father who gives abundantly to his son that serves him."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:6:5-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":6,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Matthew 6:5-8","title":"Matthew 6:5-8","text":"It is taken for granted that all who are disciples of Christ pray. You may as soon find a living man that does not breathe, as a living Christian that does not pray. If prayerless, then graceless. The Scribes and Pharisees were guilty of two great faults in prayer, vain-glory and vain repetitions. \"Verily they have their reward;\" if in so great a matter as is between us and God, when we are at prayer, we can look to so poor a thing as the praise of men, it is just that it should be all our reward. Yet there is not a secret, sudden breathing after God, but he observes it. It is called a reward, but it is of grace, not of debt; what merit can there be in begging? If he does not give his people what they ask, it is because he knows they do not need it, and that it is not for their good. So far is God from being wrought upon by the length or words of our prayers, that the most powerful intercessions are those which are made with groanings that cannot be uttered. Let us well study what is shown of the frame of mind in which our prayers should be offered, and learn daily from Christ how to pray."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:6:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Matthew 6:9-15","title":"Matthew 6:9-15","text":"Christ saw it needful to show his disciples what must commonly be the matter and method of their prayer. Not that we are tied up to the use of this only, or of this always; yet, without doubt, it is very good to use it. It has much in a little; and it is used acceptably no further than it is used with understanding, and without being needlessly repeated. The petitions are six; the first three relate more expressly to God and his honour, the last three to our own concerns, both temporal and spiritual. This prayer teaches us to seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and that all other things shall be added. After the things of God's glory, kingdom, and will, we pray for the needful supports and comforts of this present life. Every word here has a lesson in it. We ask for bread; that teaches us sobriety and temperance: and we ask only for bread; not for what we do not need. We ask for our bread; that teaches us honesty and industry: we do not ask for the bread of others, nor the bread of deceit, Pr 20:17; nor the bread of idleness, Pr 31:27, but the bread honestly gotten. We ask for our daily bread; which teaches us constantly to depend upon Divine Providence. We beg of God to give it us; not sell it us, nor lend it us, but give it. The greatest of men must be beholden to the mercy of God for their daily bread. We pray, Give it to us. This teaches us a compassion for the poor. Also that we ought to pray with our families. We pray that God would give it us this day; which teaches us to renew the desires of our souls toward God, as the wants of our bodies are renewed. As the day comes we must pray to our heavenly Father, and reckon we could as well go a day without food, as without prayer. We are taught to hate and dread sin while we hope for mercy, to distrust ourselves, to rely on the providence and grace of God to keep us from it, to be prepared to resist the tempter, and not to become tempters of others. Here is a promise, If you forgive, your heavenly Father will also forgive. We must forgive, as we hope to be forgiven. Those who desire to find mercy with God, must show mercy to their brethren. Christ came into the world as the great Peace-maker, not only to reconcile us to God, but one to another."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:6:16-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":6,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Matthew 6:16-18","title":"Matthew 6:16-18","text":"Religious fasting is a duty required of the disciples of Christ, but it is not so much a duty itself, as a means to dispose us for other duties. Fasting is the humbling of the soul, Ps 35:13; that is the inside of the duty; let that, therefore, be thy principal care, and as to the outside of it, covet not to let it be seen. God sees in secret, and will reward openly."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:6:19-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":6,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Matthew 6:19-24","title":"Matthew 6:19-24","text":"Worldly-mindedness is a common and fatal symptom of hypocrisy, for by no sin can Satan have a surer and faster hold of the soul, under the cloak of a profession of religion. Something the soul will have, which it looks upon as the best thing; in which it has pleasure and confidence above other things. Christ counsels to make our best things the joys and glories of the other world, those things not seen which are eternal, and to place our happiness in them. There are treasures in heaven. It is our wisdom to give all diligence to make our title to eternal life sure through Jesus Christ, and to look on all things here below, as not worthy to be compared with it, and to be content with nothing short of it. It is happiness above and beyond the changes and chances of time, an inheritance incorruptible. The worldly man is wrong in his first principle; therefore all his reasonings and actions therefrom must be wrong. It is equally to be applied to false religion; that which is deemed light is thick darkness. This is an awful, but a common case; we should therefore carefully examine our leading principles by the word of God, with earnest prayer for the teaching of his Spirit. A man may do some service to two masters, but he can devote himself to the service of no more than one. God requires the whole heart, and will not share it with the world. When two masters oppose each other, no man can serve both. He who holds to the world and loves it, must despise God; he who loves God, must give up the friendship of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:6:25-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":6,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Matthew 6:25-34","title":"Matthew 6:25-34","text":"There is scarcely any sin against which our Lord Jesus more warns his disciples, than disquieting, distracting, distrustful cares about the things of this life. This often insnares the poor as much as the love of wealth does the rich. But there is a carefulness about temporal things which is a duty, though we must not carry these lawful cares too far. Take no thought for your life. Not about the length of it; but refer it to God to lengthen or shorten it as he pleases; our times are in his hand, and they are in a good hand. Not about the comforts of this life; but leave it to God to make it bitter or sweet as he pleases. Food and raiment God has promised, therefore we may expect them. Take no thought for the morrow, for the time to come. Be not anxious for the future, how you shall live next year, or when you are old, or what you shall leave behind you. As we must not boast of tomorrow, so we must not care for to-morrow, or the events of it. God has given us life, and has given us the body. And what can he not do for us, who did that? If we take care about our souls and for eternity, which are more than the body and its life, we may leave it to God to provide for us food and raiment, which are less. Improve this as an encouragement to trust in God. We must reconcile ourselves to our worldly estate, as we do to our stature. We cannot alter the disposals of Providence, therefore we must submit and resign ourselves to them. Thoughtfulness for our souls is the best cure of thoughtfulness for the world. Seek first the kingdom of God, and make religion your business: say not that this is the way to starve; no, it is the way to be well provided for, even in this world. The conclusion of the whole matter is, that it is the will and command of the Lord Jesus, that by daily prayers we may get strength to bear us up under our daily troubles, and to arm us against the temptations that attend them, and then let none of these things move us. Happy are those who take the Lord for their God, and make full proof of it by trusting themselves wholly to his wise disposal. Let thy Spirit convince us of sin in the want of this disposition, and take away the worldliness of our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:7:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Matthew 7:1-6","title":"Matthew 7:1-6","text":"We must judge ourselves, and judge of our own acts, but not make our word a law to everybody. We must not judge rashly, nor pass judgment upon our brother without any ground. We must not make the worst of people. Here is a just reproof to those who quarrel with their brethren for small faults, while they allow themselves in greater ones. Some sins are as motes, while others are as beams; some as a gnat, others as a camel. Not that there is any sin little; if it be a mote, or splinter, it is in the eye; if a gnat, it is in the throat; both are painful and dangerous, and we cannot be easy or well till they are got out. That which charity teaches us to call but a splinter in our brother's eye, true repentance and godly sorrow will teach us to call a beam in our own. It is as strange that a man can be in a sinful, miserable condition, and not be aware of it, as that a man should have a beam in his eye, and not consider it; but the god of this world blinds their minds. Here is a good rule for reprovers; first reform thyself."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:7:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":7,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Matthew 7:7-11","title":"Matthew 7:7-11","text":"Prayer is the appointed means for obtaining what we need. Pray; pray often; make a business of prayer, and be serious and earnest in it. Ask, as a beggar asks alms. Ask, as a traveller asks the way. Seek, as for a thing of value that we have lost; or as the merchantman that seeks goodly pearls. Knock, as he that desires to enter into the house knocks at the door. Sin has shut and barred the door against us; by prayer we knock. Whatever you pray for, according to the promise, shall be given you, if God see it fit for you, and what would you have more? This is made to apply to all that pray aright; every one that asketh receiveth, whether Jew or Gentile, young or old, rich or poor, high or low, master or servant, learned or unlearned, all are alike welcome to the throne of grace, if they come in faith. It is explained by a comparison taken from earthly parents, and their readiness to give their children what they ask. Parents are often foolishly fond, but God is all-wise; he knows what we need, what we desire, and what is fit for us. Let us never suppose our heavenly Father would bid us pray, and then refuse to hear, or give us what would be hurtful."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:7:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":7,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Matthew 7:12-14","title":"Matthew 7:12-14","text":"Christ came to teach us, not only what we are to know and believe, but what we are to do; not only toward God, but toward men; not only toward those of our party and persuasion, but toward men in general, all with whom we have to do. We must do that to our neighbour which we ourselves acknowledge to be fit and reasonable. We must, in our dealings with men, suppose ourselves in the same case and circumstances with those we have to do with, and act accordingly. There are but two ways right and wrong, good and evil; the way to heaven and the way to hell; in the one or other of these all are walking: there is no middle place hereafter, no middle way now. All the children of men are saints or sinners, godly or ungodly. See concerning the way of sin and sinners, that the gate is wide, and stands open. You may go in at this gate with all your lusts about you; it gives no check to appetites or passions. It is a broad way; there are many paths in it; there is choice of sinful ways. There is a large company in this way. But what profit is there in being willing to go to hell with others, because they will not go to heaven with us? The way to eternal life is narrow. We are not in heaven as soon as we are got through the strait gate. Self must be denied, the body kept under, and corruptions mortified. Daily temptations must be resisted; duties must be done. We must watch in all things, and walk with care; and we must go through much tribulation. And yet this way should invite us all; it leads to life: to present comfort in the favour of God, which is the life of the soul; to eternal bliss, the hope of which at the end of our way, should make all the difficulties of the road easy to us. This plain declaration of Christ has been disregarded by many who have taken pains to explain it away; but in all ages the real disciple of Christ has been looked on as a singular, unfashionable character; and all that have sided with the greater number, have gone on in the broad road to destruction. If we would serve God, we must be firm in our religion. Can we often hear of the strait gate and the narrow way, and how few there are that find it, without being in pain for ourselves, or considering whether we are entered on the narrow way, and what progress we are making in it?"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:7:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":7,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Matthew 7:15-20","title":"Matthew 7:15-20","text":"Nothing so much prevents men from entering the strait gate, and becoming true followers of Christ, as the carnal, soothing, flattering doctrines of those who oppose the truth. They may be known by the drift and effects of their doctrines. Some part of their temper and conduct is contrary to the mind of Christ. Those opinions come not from God that lead to sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:7:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":7,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Matthew 7:21-29","title":"Matthew 7:21-29","text":"Christ here shows that it will not be enough to own him for our Master, only in word and tongue. It is necessary to our happiness that we believe in Christ, that we repent of sin, that we live a holy life, that we love one another. This is his will, even our sanctification. Let us take heed of resting in outward privileges and doings, lest we deceive ourselves, and perish eternally, as multitudes do, with a lie in our right hand. Let every one that names the name of Christ, depart from all sin. There are others, whose religion rests in bare hearing, and it goes no further; their heads are filled with empty notions. These two sorts of hearers are represented as two builders. This parable teaches us to hear and do the sayings of the Lord Jesus: some may seem hard to flesh and blood, but they must be done. Christ is laid for a foundation, and every thing besides Christ is sand. Some build their hopes upon worldly prosperity; others upon an outward profession of religion. Upon these they venture; but they are all sand, too weak to bear such a fabric as our hopes of heaven. There is a storm coming that will try every man's work. When God takes away the soul, where is the hope of the hypocrite? The house fell in the storm, when the builder had most need of it, and expected it would be a shelter to him. It fell when it was too late to build another. May the Lord make us wise builders for eternity. Then nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ Jesus. The multitudes were astonished at the wisdom and power of Christ's doctrine. And this sermon, ever so often read over, is always new. Every word proves its Author to be Divine. Let us be more and more decided and earnest, making some one or other of these blessednesses and Christian graces the main subject of our thoughts, even for weeks together. Let us not rest in general and confused desires after them, whereby we grasp at all, but catch nothing."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:8:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Matthew 8:1","title":"Matthew 8:1","text":"This verse refers to the close of the foregoing sermon. Those to whom Christ has made himself known, desire to know more of him."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:8:2-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":8,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Matthew 8:2-4","title":"Matthew 8:2-4","text":"In these verses we have an account of Christ's cleansing a leper, who came and worshipped him, as one clothed with Divine power. This cleansing directs us, not only to apply to Christ, who has power over bodily diseases, for the cure of them, but it also teaches us in what manner to apply to him. When we cannot be sure of God's will, we may be sure of his wisdom and mercy. No guilt is so great, but there is that in Christ's blood which atones for it; no corruption so strong, but there is that in his grace which can subdue it. To be made clean we must commend ourselves to his pity; we cannot demand it as a debt, but we must humbly request it as a favour. Those who by faith apply to Christ for mercy and grace, may be sure that he is freely willing to give them the mercy and grace they thus seek. And those afflictions are blessed that bring us to know Christ, and cause us to seek help and salvation from him. Let those who are cleansed from their spiritual leprosy, go to Christ's ministers and open their case, that they may advise, comfort, and pray for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:8:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":8,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Matthew 8:5-13","title":"Matthew 8:5-13","text":"This centurion was a heathen, a Roman soldier. Though he was a soldier, yet he was a godly man. No man's calling or place will be an excuse for unbelief and sin. See how he states his servant's case. We should concern ourselves for the souls of our children and servants, who are spiritually sick, who feel not spiritual evils, who know not that which is spiritually good; and we should bring them to Christ by faith and prayers. Observe his self-abasement. Humble souls are made more humble by Christ's gracious dealings with them. Observe his great faith. The more diffident we are of ourselves, the stronger will be our confidence in Christ. Herein the centurion owns him to have Divine power, and a full command of all the creatures and powers of nature, as a master over his servants. Such servants we all should be to God; we must go and come, according to the directions of his word and the disposals of his providence. But when the Son of man comes he finds little faith, therefore he finds little fruit. An outward profession may cause us to be called children of the kingdom; but if we rest in that, and have nothing else to show, we shall be cast out. The servant got a cure of his disease, and the master got the approval of his faith. What was said to him, is said to all, Believe, and ye shall receive; only believe. See the power of Christ, and the power of faith. The healing of our souls is at once the effect and evidence of our interest in the blood of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:8:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":8,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Matthew 8:14-17","title":"Matthew 8:14-17","text":"Peter had a wife, yet was an apostle of Christ, who showed that he approved of the married state, by being thus kind to Peter's wife's relations. The church of Rome, which forbids ministers to marry, goes contrary to that apostle upon whom they rest so much. He had his wife's mother with him in his family, which is an example to be kind to our relations. In spiritual healing, the Scripture speaks the word, the Spirit gives the touch, touches the heart, touches the hand. Those who recover from fevers, commonly are weak and feeble some time after; but to show that this cure was above the power of nature, the woman was at once so well as to go about the business of the house. The miracles which Jesus did being noised abroad, many thronged to him. He healed all that were sick, though the patient was ever so mean, and the case ever so bad. Many are the diseases and calamities to which we are liable in the body; and there is more, in those words of the gospel, that Jesus Christ bore our sicknesses and carried our sorrows, to support and comfort us under them, than in all the writings of the philosophers. Let us not grudge labour, trouble, or expense in doing good to others."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:8:18-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":8,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Matthew 8:18-22","title":"Matthew 8:18-22","text":"One of the scribes was too hasty in promising; he proffers himself to be a close follower of Christ. He seems to be very resolute. Many resolutions for religion are produced by sudden conviction, and taken up without due consideration; these come to nothing. When this scribe offered to follow Christ, one would think he should have been encouraged; one scribe might do more credit and service than twelve fishermen; but Christ saw his heart, and answered to its thoughts, and therein teaches all how to come to Christ. His resolve seems to have been from a worldly, covetous principle; but Christ had not a place to lay his head on, and if he follows him, he must not expect to fare better than he fared. We have reason to think this scribe went away. Another was too slow. Delay in doing is as bad on the one hand, as hastiness in resolving is on the other. He asked leave to attend his father to his grave, and then he would be at Christ's service. This seemed reasonable, yet it was not right. He had not true zeal for the work. Burying the dead, especially a dead father, is a good work, but it is not thy work at this time. If Christ requires our service, affection even for the nearest and dearest relatives, and for things otherwise our duty, must give way. An unwilling mind never wants an excuse. Jesus said to him, Follow me; and, no doubt, power went with this word to him as to others; he did follow Christ, and cleaved to him. The scribe said, I will follow thee; to this man Christ said, Follow me; comparing them together, it shows that we are brought to Christ by the force of his call to us, Ro 9:16."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:8:23-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":8,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Matthew 8:23-27","title":"Matthew 8:23-27","text":"It is a comfort to those who go down to the sea in ships, and are often in perils there, to reflect that they have a Saviour to trust in and pray to, who knows what it is to be on the water, and to be in storms there. Those who are passing with Christ over the ocean of this world, must expect storms. His human nature, like to ours in every thing but sin, was wearied, and he slept at this time to try the faith of his disciples. They, in their fear, came to their Master. Thus is it in a soul; when lusts and temptations are swelling and raging, and God is, as it were, asleep to it, this brings it to the brink of despair. Then it cries for a word from his mouth, Lord Jesus, keep not silence to me, or I am undone. Many that have true faith, are weak in it. Christ's disciples are apt to be disquieted with fears in a stormy day; to torment themselves that things are bad with them, and with dismal thoughts that they will be worse. Great storms of doubt and fear in the soul, under the power of the spirit of bondage, sometimes end in a wonderful calm, created and spoken by the Spirit of adoption. They were astonished. They never saw a storm so turned at once into a perfect calm. He that can do this, can do any thing, which encourages confidence and comfort in him, in the most stormy day, within or without, Isa 26:4."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:8:28-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":8,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Matthew 8:28-34","title":"Matthew 8:28-34","text":"The devils have nothing to do with Christ as a Saviour; they neither have, nor hope for any benefit from him. Oh the depth of this mystery of Divine love; that fallen man has so much to do with Christ, when fallen angels have nothing to do with him! Heb 2:16. Surely here was torment, to be forced to own the excellence that is in Christ, and yet they had no part in him. The devils desire not to have any thing to do with Christ as a Ruler. See whose language those speak, who will have nothing to do with the gospel of Christ. But it is not true that the devils have nothing to do with Christ as a Judge; for they have, and they know it, and thus it is with all the children of men. Satan and his instruments can go no further than he permits; they must quit possession when he commands. They cannot break his hedge of protection about his people; they cannot enter even a swine without his leave. They had leave. God often, for wise and holy ends, permits the efforts of Satan's rage. Thus the devil hurries people to sin; hurries them to what they have resolved against, which they know will be shame and grief to them: miserable is the condition of those who are led captive by him at his will. There are a great many who prefer their swine before the Saviour, and so come short of Christ and salvation by him. They desire Christ to depart out of their hearts, and will not suffer his word to have place in them, because he and his word would destroy their brutish lusts, those swine which they give themselves up to feed. And justly will Christ forsake all that are weary of him; and say hereafter, Depart, ye cursed, to those who now say to the Almighty, Depart from us."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Matthew 9:1-8","title":"Matthew 9:1-8","text":"The faith of the friends of the paralytic in bringing him to Christ, was a strong faith; they firmly believed that Jesus Christ both could and would heal him. A strong faith regards no obstacles in pressing after Christ. It was a humble faith; they brought him to attend on Christ. It was an active faith. Sin may be pardoned, yet the sickness not be removed; the sickness may be removed, yet the sin not pardoned: but if we have the comfort of peace with God, with the comfort of recovery from sickness, this makes the healing a mercy indeed. This is no encouragement to sin. If thou bring thy sins to Jesus Christ, as thy malady and misery to be cured of, and delivered from, it is well; but to come with them, as thy darlings and delight, thinking still to retain them and receive him, is a gross mistake, a miserable delusion. The great intention of the blessed Jesus in the redemption he wrought, is to separate our hearts from sin. Our Lord Jesus has perfect knowledge of all that we say within ourselves. There is a great deal of evil in sinful thoughts, which is very offensive to the Lord Jesus. Christ designed to show that his great errand to the world was, to save his people from their sins. He turned from disputing with the scribes, and spake healing to the sick man. Not only he had no more need to be carried upon his bed, but he had strength to carry it. God must be glorified in all the power that is given to do good."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:9-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Matthew 9:9","title":"Matthew 9:9","text":"Matthew was in his calling, as the rest of those whom Christ called. As Satan comes with his temptations to the idle, so Christ comes with his calls to those who are employed. We are all naturally averse from thee, O God; do thou bid us to follow thee; draw us by thy powerful word, and we shall run after thee. Speak by the word of the Spirit to our hearts, the world cannot hold us down, Satan cannot stop our way, we shall arise and follow thee. A saving change is wrought in the soul, by Christ as the author, and his word as the means. Neither Matthew's place, nor his gains by it, could detain him, when Christ called him. He left it, and though we find the disciples, who were fishers, occasionally fishing again afterwards, we never more find Matthew at his sinful gain."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Matthew 9:10-13","title":"Matthew 9:10-13","text":"Some time after his call, Matthew sought to bring his old associates to hear Christ. He knew by experience what the grace of Christ could do, and would not despair concerning them. Those who are effectually brought to Christ, cannot but desire that others also may be brought to him. Those who suppose their souls to be without disease will not welcome the spiritual Physician. This was the case with the Pharisees; they despised Christ, because they thought themselves whole; but the poor publicans and sinners felt that they wanted instruction and amendment. It is easy, and too common, to put the worst constructions upon the best words and actions. It may justly be suspected that those have not the grace of God themselves, who are not pleased with others' obtaining it. Christ's conversing with sinners is here called mercy; for to promote the conversion of souls is the greatest act of mercy. The gospel call is a call to repentance; a call to us to change our minds, and to change our ways. If the children of men had not been sinners, there had been no need for Christ to come among them. Let us examine whether we have found out our sickness, and have learned to follow the directions of our great Physician."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Matthew 9:14-17","title":"Matthew 9:14-17","text":"John was at this time in prison; his circumstances, his character, and the nature of the message he was sent to deliver, led those who were peculiarly attached to him, to keep frequent fasts. Christ referred them to John's testimony of him, Joh 3:29. Though there is no doubt that Jesus and his disciples lived in a spare and frugal manner, it would be improper for his disciples to fast while they had the comfort of his presence. When he is with them, all is well. The presence of the sun makes day, and its absence produces night. Our Lord further reminded them of common rules of prudence. It was not usual to take a piece of rough woolen cloth, which had never been prepared, to join to an old garment, for it would not join well with the soft, old garment, but would tear it further, and the rent would be made worse. Nor would men put new wine into old leathern bottles, which were going to decay, and would be liable to burst from the fermenting of the wine; but putting the new wine into strong, new, skin bottles, both would be preserved. Great caution and prudence are necessary, that young converts may not receive gloomy and forbidding ideas of the service of our Lord; but duties are to be urged as they are able to bear them."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:18-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Matthew 9:18-26","title":"Matthew 9:18-26","text":"The death of our relations should drive us to Christ, who is our life. And it is high honour to the greatest rulers to attend on the Lord Jesus; and those who would receive mercy from Christ, must honour him. The variety of methods Christ took in working his miracles, perhaps was because of the different frames and tempers of mind, which those were in who came to him, and which He who searches the heart perfectly knew. A poor woman applied herself to Christ, and received mercy from him by the way. If we do but touch, as it were, the hem of Christ's garment by living faith, our worst evils will be healed; there is no other real cure, nor need we fear his knowing things which are a grief and burden to us, but which we would not tell to any earthly friend. When Christ entered the ruler's house, he said, Give place. Sometimes, when the sorrow of the world prevails, it is difficult for Christ and his comforts to enter. The ruler's daughter was really dead, but not so to Christ. The death of the righteous is in a special manner to be looked on as only a sleep. The words and works of Christ may not at first be understood, yet they are not therefore to be despised. The people were put forth. Scorners who laugh at what they do not understand, are not proper witnesses of the wonderful works of Christ. Dead souls are not raised to spiritual life, unless Christ take them by the hand: it is done in the day of his power. If this single instance of Christ's raising one newly dead so increased his fame, what will be his glory when all that are in their graves shall hear his voice, and come forth; those that have done good to the resurrection of life, and those that have done evil to the resurrection of damnation!"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:27-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Matthew 9:27-31","title":"Matthew 9:27-31","text":"At this time the Jews expected Messiah would appear; these blind men knew and proclaimed in the streets of Capernaum that he was come, and that Jesus was he. Those who, by the providence of God, have lost their bodily sight, may, by the grace of God, have the eyes of their understanding fully enlightened. And whatever our wants and burdens are, we need no more for supply and support, than to share in the mercy of our Lord Jesus. In Christ is enough for all. They followed him crying aloud. He would try their faith, and would teach us always to pray, and not to faint, though the answer does not come at once. They followed Christ, and followed him crying; but the great question is, Do ye believe? Nature may make us earnest, but it is only grace that can work faith. Christ touched their eyes. He gives sight to blind souls by the power of his grace going with his word, and he puts the cure upon their faith. Those who apply to Jesus Christ, shall be dealt with, not according to their fancies, nor according to their profession, but according to their faith. Christ sometimes concealed his miracles, because he would not indulge the conceit which prevailed among the Jews, that their Messiah should be a temporal prince, and so give occasion to the people to attempt tumults and seditions."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:32-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Matthew 9:32-34","title":"Matthew 9:32-34","text":"Of the two, better a dumb devil than a blaspheming one. Christ's cures strike at the root, and remove the effect by taking away the cause; they open the lips, by breaking Satan's power in the soul. Nothing can convince those who are under the power of pride. They will believe anything, however false or absurd, rather than the Holy Scriptures; thus they show the enmity of their hearts against a holy God."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:9:35-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":9,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Matthew 9:35-38","title":"Matthew 9:35-38","text":"Jesus visited not only the great and wealthy cities, but the poor, obscure villages; and there he preached, there he healed. The souls of the meanest in the world are as precious to Christ, and should be so to us, as the souls of those who make the greatest figure. There were priests, Levites, and scribes, all over the land; but they were idol shepherds, Zec 11:17; therefore Christ had compassion on the people as sheep scattered, as men perishing for lack of knowledge. To this day vast multitudes are as sheep not having a shepherd, and we should have compassion and do all we can to help them. The multitudes desirous of spiritual instruction formed a plenteous harvest, needing many active labourers; but few deserved that character. Christ is the Lord of the harvest. Let us pray that many may be raised up and sent forth, who will labour in bringing souls to Christ. It is a sign that God is about to bestow some special mercy upon a people, when he stirs them up to pray for it. And commissions given to labourers in answer to prayer, are most likely to be successful."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:10:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Matthew 10:1-4","title":"Matthew 10:1-4","text":"The word \"apostle\" signifies messenger; they were Christ's messengers, sent forth to proclaim his kingdom. Christ gave them power to heal all manner of sickness. In the grace of the gospel there is a slave for every sore, a remedy for every malady. There is no spiritual disease, but there is power in Christ for the cure of it. There names are recorded, and it is their honour; yet they had more reason to rejoice that their names were written in heaven, while the high and mighty names of the great ones of the earth are buried in the dust."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:10:5-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":10,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Matthew 10:5-15","title":"Matthew 10:5-15","text":"The Gentiles must not have the gospel brought them, till the Jews have refused it. This restraint on the apostles was only in their first mission. Wherever they went they must proclaim, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. They preached, to establish the faith; the kingdom, to animate the hope; of heaven, to inspire the love of heavenly things, and the contempt of earthly; which is at hand, that men may prepare for it without delay. Christ gave power to work miracles for the confirming of their doctrine. This is not necessary now that the kingdom of God is come. It showed that the intent of the doctrine they preached, was to heal sick souls, and to raise those that were dead in sin. In proclaiming the gospel of free grace for the healing and saving of men's souls, we must above all avoid the appearance of the spirit of an hireling. They are directed what to do in strange towns and cities. The servant of Christ is the ambassador of peace to whatever place he is sent. His message is even to the vilest sinners, yet it behoves him to find out the best persons in every place. It becomes us to pray heartily for all, and to conduct ourselves courteously to all. They are directed how to act as to those that refused them. The whole counsel of God must be declared, and those who will not attend to the gracious message, must be shown that their state is dangerous. This should be seriously laid to heart by all that hear the gospel, lest their privileges only serve to increase their condemnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:10:16-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":10,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Matthew 10:16-42","title":"Matthew 10:16-42","text":"Our Lord warned his disciples to prepare for persecution. They were to avoid all things which gave advantage to their enemies, all meddling with worldly or political concerns, all appearance of evil or selfishness, and all underhand measures. Christ foretold troubles, not only that the troubles might not be a surprise, but that they might confirm their faith. He tells them what they should suffer, and from whom. Thus Christ has dealt fairly and faithfully with us, in telling us the worst we can meet with in his service; and he would have us deal so with ourselves, in sitting down and counting the cost. Persecutors are worse than beasts, in that they prey upon those of their own kind. The strongest bonds of love and duty, have often been broken through from enmity against Christ. Sufferings from friends and relations are very grievous; nothing cuts more. It appears plainly, that all who will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution; and we must expect to enter into the kingdom of God through many tribulations. With these predictions of trouble, are counsels and comforts for a time of trial. The disciples of Christ are hated and persecuted as serpents, and their ruin is sought, and they need the serpent's wisdom. Be ye harmless as doves. Not only, do nobody any hurt, but bear nobody any ill-will. Prudent care there must be, but not an anxious, perplexing thought; let this care be cast upon God. The disciples of Christ must think more how to do well, than how to speak well. In case of great peril, the disciples of Christ may go out of the way of danger, though they must not go out of the way of duty. No sinful, unlawful means may be used to escape; for then it is not a door of God's opening. The fear of man brings a snare, a perplexing snare, that disturbs our peace; an entangling snare, by which we are drawn into sin; and, therefore, it must be striven and prayed against. Tribulation, distress, and persecution cannot take away God's love to them, or theirs to him. Fear Him, who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. They must deliver their message publicly, for all are deeply concerned in the doctrine of the gospel. The whole counsel of God must be made known, Ac 20:27. Christ shows them why they should be of good cheer. Their sufferings witnessed against those who oppose his gospel. When God calls us to speak for him, we may depend on him to teach us what to say. A believing prospect of the end of our troubles, will be of great use to support us under them. They may be borne to the end, because the sufferers shall be borne up under them. The strength shall be according to the day. And it is great encouragement to those who are doing Christ's work, that it is a work which shall certainly be done. See how the care of Providence extends to all creatures, even to the sparrows. This should silence all the fears of God's people; Ye are of more value than many sparrows. And the very hairs of your head are all numbered. This denotes the account God takes and keeps of his people. It is our duty, not only to believe in Christ, but to profess that faith, in suffering for him, when we are called to it, as well as in serving him. That denial of Christ only is here meant which is persisted in, and that confession only can have the blessed recompence here promised, which is the real and constant language of faith and love. Religion is worth every thing; all who believe the truth of it, will come up to the price, and make every thing else yield to it. Christ will lead us through sufferings, to glory with him. Those are best prepared for the life to come, that sit most loose to this present life. Though the kindness done to Christ's disciples be ever so small, yet if there be occasion for it, and ability to do no more, it shall be accepted. Christ does not say that they deserve a reward; for we cannot merit any thing from the hand of God; but they shall receive a reward from the free gift of God. Let us boldly confess Christ, and show love to him in all things."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:11:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Matthew 11:1","title":"Matthew 11:1","text":"Our Divine Redeemer never was weary of his labour of love; and we should not be weary of well-doing, for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:11:2-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":11,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Matthew 11:2-6","title":"Matthew 11:2-6","text":"Some think that John sent this inquiry for his own satisfaction. Where there is true faith, yet there may be a mixture of unbelief. The remaining unbelief of good men may sometimes, in an hour of temptation; call in question the most important truths. But we hope that John's faith did not fail in this matter, and that he only desired to have it strengthened and confirmed. Others think that John sent his disciples to Christ for their satisfaction. Christ points them to what they heard and saw. Christ's gracious condescensions and compassions to the poor, show that it was he that should bring to the world the tender mercies of our God. Those things which men see and hear, if compared with the Scriptures, direct in what way salvation is to be found. It is difficult to conquer prejudices, and dangerous not to conquer them; but those who believe in Christ, their faith will be found so much the more to praise, and honour, and glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:11:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":11,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Matthew 11:7-15","title":"Matthew 11:7-15","text":"What Christ said concerning John, was not only for his praise, but for the people's profit. Those who attend on the word will be called to give an account of their improvements. Do we think when the sermon is done, the care is over? No, then the greatest of the care begins. John was a self-denying man, dead to all the pomps of the world and the pleasures of sense. It becomes people, in all their appearances, to be consistent with their character and their situation. John was a great and good man, yet not perfect; therefore he came short of glorified saints. The least in heaven knows more, loves more, and does more in praising God, and receives more from him, than the greatest in this world. But by the kingdom of heaven here, is rather to be understood the kingdom of grace, the gospel dispensation in its power and purity. What reason we have to be thankful that our lot is cast in the days of the kingdom of heaven, under such advantages of light and love! Multitudes were wrought upon by the ministry of John, and became his disciples. And those strove for a place in this kingdom, that one would think had no right nor title to it, and so seemed to be intruders. It shows us what fervency and zeal are required of all. Self must be denied; the bent, the frame and temper of the mind must be altered. Those who will have an interest in the great salvation, will have it upon any terms, and not think them hard, nor quit their hold without a blessing. The things of God are of great and common concern. God requires no more from us than the right use of the faculties he has given us. People are ignorant, because they will not learn."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:11:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":11,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Matthew 11:16-24","title":"Matthew 11:16-24","text":"Christ reflects on the scribes and Pharisees, who had a proud conceit of themselves. He likens their behaviour to children's play, who being out of temper without reason, quarrel with all the attempts of their fellows to please them, or to get them to join in the plays for which they used to assemble. The cavils of worldly men are often very trifling and show great malice. Something they have to urge against every one, however excellent and holy. Christ, who was undefiled, and separate from sinners, is here represented as in league with them, and polluted by them. The most unspotted innocence will not always be a defence against reproach. Christ knew that the hearts of the Jews were more bitter and hardened against his miracles and doctrines, than those of Tyre and Sidon would have been; therefore their condemnation would be the greater. The Lord exercises his almighty power, yet he punishes none more than they deserve, and never withholds the knowledge of the truth from those who long after it."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:11:25-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":11,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Matthew 11:25-30","title":"Matthew 11:25-30","text":"It becomes children to be grateful. When we come to God as a Father, we must remember that he is Lord of heaven and earth, which obliges us to come to him with reverence as to the sovereign Lord of all; yet with confidence, as one able to defend us from evil, and to supply us with all good. Our blessed Lord added a remarkable declaration, that the Father had delivered into his hands all power, authority, and judgment. We are indebted to Christ for all the revelation we have of God the Father's will and love, ever since Adam sinned. Our Saviour has invited all that labour and are heavy-laden, to come unto him. In some senses all men are so. Worldly men burden themselves with fruitless cares for wealth and honours; the gay and the sensual labour in pursuit of pleasures; the slave of Satan and his own lusts, is the merest drudge on earth. Those who labour to establish their own righteousness also labour in vain. The convinced sinner is heavy-laden with guilt and terror; and the tempted and afflicted believer has labours and burdens. Christ invites all to come to him for rest to their souls. He alone gives this invitation; men come to him, when, feeling their guilt and misery, and believing his love and power to help, they seek him in fervent prayer. Thus it is the duty and interest of weary and heavy-laden sinners, to come to Jesus Christ. This is the gospel call; Whoever will, let him come. All who thus come will receive rest as Christ's gift, and obtain peace and comfort in their hearts. But in coming to him they must take his yoke, and submit to his authority. They must learn of him all things, as to their comfort and obedience. He accepts the willing servant, however imperfect the services. Here we may find rest for our souls, and here only. Nor need we fear his yoke. His commandments are holy, just, and good. It requires self-denial, and exposes to difficulties, but this is abundantly repaid, even in this world, by inward peace and joy. It is a yoke that is lined with love. So powerful are the assistances he gives us, so suitable the encouragements, and so strong the consolations to be found in the way of duty, that we may truly say, it is a yoke of pleasantness. The way of duty is the way of rest. The truths Christ teaches are such as we may venture our souls upon. Such is the Redeemer's mercy; and why should the labouring and burdened sinner seek for rest from any other quarter? Let us come to him daily, for deliverance from wrath and guilt, from sin and Satan, from all our cares, fears, and sorrows. But forced obedience, far from being easy and light, is a heavy burden. In vain do we draw near to Jesus with our lips, while the heart is far from him. Then come to Jesus to find rest for your souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Matthew 12:1-8","title":"Matthew 12:1-8","text":"Being in the corn-fields, the disciples began to pluck the ears of corn: the law of God allowed it, De 23:25. This was slender provision for Christ and his disciples; but they were content with it. The Pharisees did not quarrel with them for taking another man's corn, but for doing it on the sabbath day. Christ came to free his followers, not only from the corruptions of the Pharisees, but from their unscriptural rules, and justified what they did. The greatest shall not have their lusts indulged, but the meanest shall have their wants considered. Those labours are lawful on the sabbath day which are necessary, and sabbath rest is to froward, not to hinder sabbath worship. Needful provision for health and food is to be made; but when servants are kept at home, and families become a scene of hurry and confusion on the Lord's day, to furnish a feast for visitors, or for indulgence, the case is very different. Such things as these, and many others common among professors, are to be blamed. The resting on the sabbath was ordained for man's good, De 5:14. No law must be understood so as to contradict its own end. And as Christ is the Lord of the sabbath, it is fit the day and the work of it should be dedicated to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Matthew 12:9-13","title":"Matthew 12:9-13","text":"Christ shows that works of mercy are lawful and proper to be done on the Lord's day. There are more ways of doing well upon sabbath days, than by the duties of worship: attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who need speedy relief, teaching the young to care for their souls; these are doing good: and these must be done from love and charity, with humility and self-denial, and shall be accepted, Ge 4:7. This, like other cures which Christ wrought, had a spiritual meaning. By nature our hands are withered, and we are unable of ourselves to do any thing that is good. Christ only, by the power of his grace, cures us; he heals the withered hand by putting life into the dead soul, works in us both to will and to do: for, with the command, there is a promise of grace given by the word."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Matthew 12:14-21","title":"Matthew 12:14-21","text":"The Pharisees took counsel to find some accusation, that Jesus might be condemned to death. Aware of their design, as his time was not come, he retired from that place. Face does not more exactly answer to face in water, than the character of Christ drawn by the prophet, to his temper and conduct as described by the evangelists. Let us with cheerful confidence commit our souls to so kind and faithful a Friend. Far from breaking, he will strengthen the bruised reed; far from quenching the smoking flax, or wick nearly out, he will rather blow it up into a flame. Let us lay aside contentious and angry debates; let us receive one another as Christ receives us. And while encouraged by the gracious kindness of our Lord, we should pray that his Spirit may rest upon us, and make us able to copy his example."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:22-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Matthew 12:22-30","title":"Matthew 12:22-30","text":"A soul under Satan's power, and led captive by him, is blind in the things of God, and dumb at the throne of grace; sees nothing, and says nothing to the purpose. Satan blinds the eyes by unbelief, and seals up the lips from prayer. The more people magnified Christ, the more desirous the Pharisees were to vilify him. It was evident that if Satan aided Jesus in casting out devils, the kingdom of hell was divided against itself; how then could it stand! And if they said that Jesus cast out devils by the prince of the devils, they could not prove that their children cast them out by any other power. There are two great interests in the world; and when unclean spirits are cast out by the Holy Spirit, in the conversion of sinners to a life of faith and obedience, the kingdom of God is come unto us. All who do not aid or rejoice in such a change are against Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:31-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Matthew 12:31-32","title":"Matthew 12:31-32","text":"Here is a gracious assurance of the pardon of all sin upon gospel terms. Christ herein has set an example to the sons of men, to be ready to forgive words spoken against them. But humble and conscientious believers, at times are tempted to think they have committed the unpardonable sin, while those who have come the nearest to it, seldom have any fear about it. We may be sure that those who indeed repent and believe the gospel, have not committed this sin, or any other of the same kind; for repentance and faith are the special gifts of God, which he would not bestow on any man, if he were determined never to pardon him; and those who fear they have committed this sin, give a good sign that they have not. The trembling, contrite sinner, has the witness in himself that this is not his case."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:33-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Matthew 12:33-37","title":"Matthew 12:33-37","text":"Men's language discovers what country they are of, likewise what manner of spirit they are of. The heart is the fountain, words are the streams. A troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring, must send forth muddy and unpleasant streams. Nothing but the salt of grace, cast into the spring, will heal the waters, season the speech, and purify the corrupt communication. An evil man has an evil treasure in his heart, and out of it brings forth evil things. Lusts and corruptions, dwelling and reigning in the heart, are an evil treasure, out of which the sinner brings forth bad words and actions, to dishonour God, and hurt others. Let us keep constant watch over ourselves, that we may speak words agreeable to the Christian character."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:38-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Matthew 12:38-45","title":"Matthew 12:38-45","text":"Though Christ is always ready to hear and answer holy desires and prayers, yet those who ask amiss, ask and have not. Signs were granted to those who desired them to confirm their faith, as Abraham and Gideon; but denied to those who demanded them to excuse their unbelief. The resurrection of Christ from the dead by his own power, called here the sign of the prophet Jonah, was the great proof of Christ's being the Messiah. As Jonah was three days and three nights in the whale, and then came out again alive, thus Christ would be so long in the grave, and then rise again. The Ninevites would shame the Jews for not repenting; the queen of Sheba, for not believing in Christ. And we have no such cares to hinder us, we come not to Christ upon such uncertainties. This parable represents the case of the Jewish church and nation. It is also applicable to all those who hear the word of God, and are in part reformed, but not truly converted. The unclean spirit leaves for a time, but when he returns, he finds Christ is not there to shut him out; the heart is swept by outward reformation, but garnished by preparation to comply with evil suggestions, and the man becomes a more decided enemy of the truth. Every heart is the residence of unclean spirits, except those which are temples of the Holy Ghost, by faith in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:12:46-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":12,"verse_start":46,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Matthew 12:46-50","title":"Matthew 12:46-50","text":"Christ's preaching was plain, easy, and familiar, and suited to his hearers. His mother and brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him, when they should have been standing within, desiring to hear him. Frequently, those who are nearest to the means of knowledge and grace are most negligent. We are apt to neglect that which we think we may have any day, forgetting that to-morrow is not ours. We often meet with hinderances in our work from friends about us, and are taken off by care for the things of this life, from the concerns of our souls. Christ was so intent on his work, that no natural or other duty took him from it. Not that, under pretence of religion, we may be disrespectful to parents, or unkind to relations; but the lesser duty must stand by, while the greater is done. Let us cease from men, and cleave to Christ; let us look upon every Christian, in whatever condition of life, as the brother, sister, or mother of the Lord of glory; let us love, respect, and be kind to them, for his sake, and after his example."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:13:1-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Matthew 13:1-23","title":"Matthew 13:1-23","text":"Jesus entered into a boat that he might be the less pressed, and be the better heard by the people. By this he teaches us in the outward circumstances of worship not to covet that which is stately, but to make the best of the conveniences God in his providence allots to us. Christ taught in parables. Thereby the things of God were made more plain and easy to those willing to be taught, and at the same time more difficult and obscure to those who were willingly ignorant. The parable of the sower is plain. The seed sown is the word of God. The sower is our Lord Jesus Christ, by himself, or by his ministers. Preaching to a multitude is sowing the corn; we know not where it will light. Some sort of ground, though we take ever so much pains with it, brings forth no fruit to purpose, while the good soil brings forth plentifully. So it is with the hearts of men, whose different characters are here described by four sorts of ground. Careless, trifling hearers, are an easy prey to Satan; who, as he is the great murderer of souls, so he is the great thief of sermons, and will be sure to rob us of the word, if we take not care to keep it. Hypocrites, like the stony ground, often get the start of true Christians in the shows of profession. Many are glad to hear a good sermon, who do not profit by it. They are told of free salvation, of the believer's privileges, and the happiness of heaven; and, without any change of heart, without any abiding conviction of their own depravity, their need of a Saviour, or the excellence of holiness, they soon profess an unwarranted assurance. But when some heavy trial threatens them, or some sinful advantage may be had, they give up or disguise their profession, or turn to some easier system. Worldly cares are fitly compared to thorns, for they came in with sin, and are a fruit of the curse; they are good in their place to stop a gap, but a man must be well armed that has much to do with them; they are entangling, vexing, scratching, and their end is to be burned, Heb 6:8. Worldly cares are great hinderances to our profiting by the word of God. The deceitfulness of riches does the mischief; they cannot be said to deceive us unless we put our trust in them, then they choke the good seed. What distinguished the good ground was fruitfulness. By this true Christians are distinguished from hypocrites. Christ does not say that this good ground has no stones in it, or no thorns; but none that could hinder its fruitfulness. All are not alike; we should aim at the highest, to bring forth most fruit. The sense of hearing cannot be better employed than in hearing God's word; and let us look to ourselves that we may know what sort of hearers we are."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:13:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":13,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Matthew 13:24-30","title":"Matthew 13:24-30","text":", 36-43 This parable represents the present and future state of the gospel church; Christ's care of it, the devil's enmity against it, the mixture there is in it of good and bad in this world, and the separation between them in the other world. So prone is fallen man to sin, that if the enemy sow the tares, he may go his way, they will spring up, and do hurt; whereas, when good seed is sown, it must be tended, watered, and fenced. The servants complained to their master; Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? No doubt he did; whatever is amiss in the church, we are sure it is not from Christ. Though gross transgressors, and such as openly oppose the gospel, ought to be separated from the society of the faithful, yet no human skill can make an exact separation. Those who oppose must not be cut off, but instructed, and that with meekness. And though good and bad are together in this world, yet at the great day they shall be parted; then the righteous and the wicked shall be plainly known; here sometimes it is hard to distinguish between them. Let us, knowing the terrors of the Lord, not do iniquity. At death, believers shall shine forth to themselves; at the great day they shall shine forth before all the world. They shall shine by reflection, with light borrowed from the Fountain of light. Their sanctification will be made perfect, and their justification published. May we be found of that happy number."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:13:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":13,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Matthew 13:31-35","title":"Matthew 13:31-35","text":"The scope of the parable of the seed sown, is to show that the beginnings of the gospel would be small, but its latter end would greatly increase; in this way the work of grace in the heart, the kingdom of God within us, would be carried on. In the soul where grace truly is, it will grow really; though perhaps at first not to be discerned, it will at last come to great strength and usefulness. The preaching of the gospel works like leaven in the hearts of those who receive it. The leaven works certainly, so does the word, yet gradually. It works silently, and without being seen, Mr 4:26-29, yet strongly; without noise, for so is the way of the Spirit, but without fail. Thus it was in the world. The apostles, by preaching the gospel, hid a handful of leaven in the great mass of mankind. It was made powerful by the Spirit of the Lord of hosts, who works, and none can hinder. Thus it is in the heart. When the gospel comes into the soul, it works a thorough change; it spreads itself into all the powers and faculties of the soul, and alters the property even of the members of the body, Ro 6:13. From these parables we are taught to expect a gradual progress; therefore let us inquire, Are we growing in grace? and in holy principles and habits?"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:13:44-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":13,"verse_start":44,"verse_end":52,"reference":"Matthew 13:44-52","title":"Matthew 13:44-52","text":"Here are four parables. 1. That of the treasure hid in the field. Many slight the gospel, because they look only upon the surface of the field. But all who search the Scriptures, so as in them to find Christ and eternal life, Joh 5:39, will discover such treasure in this field as makes it unspeakably valuable; they make it their own upon any terms. Though nothing can be given as a price for this salvation, yet much must be given up for the sake of it. 2. All the children of men are busy; one would be rich, another would be honourable, another would be learned; but most are deceived, and take up with counterfeits for pearls. Jesus Christ is a Pearl of great price; in having him, we have enough to make us happy here and for ever. A man may buy gold too dear, but not this Pearl of great price. When the convinced sinner sees Christ as the gracious Saviour, all things else become worthless to his thoughts. 3. The world is a vast sea, and men, in their natural state, are like the fishes. Preaching the gospel is casting a net into this sea, to catch something out of it, for His glory who has the sovereignty of this sea. Hypocrites and true Christians shall be parted: miserable is the condition of those that shall then be cast away. 4. A skilful, faithful minister of the gospel, is a scribe, well versed in the things of the gospel, and able to teach them. Christ compares him to a good householder, who brings forth fruits of last year's growth and this year's gathering, abundance and variety, to entertain his friends. Old experiences and new observations, all have their use. Our place is at Christ's feet, and we must daily learn old lessons over again, and new ones also."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:13:53-58","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":13,"verse_start":53,"verse_end":58,"reference":"Matthew 13:53-58","title":"Matthew 13:53-58","text":"Christ repeats his offer to those who have repulsed them. They upbraid him, Is not this the carpenter's son? Yes, it is true he was reputed to be so; and no disgrace to be the son of an honest tradesman; they should have respected him the more because he was one of themselves, but therefore they despised him. He did not many mighty works there, because of their unbelief. Unbelief is the great hinderance to Christ's favours. Let us keep faithful to him as the Saviour who has made our peace with God."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:14:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Matthew 14:1-12","title":"Matthew 14:1-12","text":"The terror and reproach of conscience, which Herod, like other daring offenders, could not shake off, are proofs and warnings of a future judgment, and of future misery to them. But there may be the terror of convictions, where there is not the truth of conversion. When men pretend to favour the gospel, yet live in evil, we must not favour their self-delusion, but must deliver our consciences as John did. The world may call this rudeness and blind zeal. False professors, or timid Christians, may censure it as want of civility; but the most powerful enemies can go no further than the Lord sees good to permit. Herod feared that the putting of John to death might raise a rebellion among the people, which it did not; but he never feared it might stir up his own conscience against him, which it did. Men fear being hanged for what they do not fear being damned for. And times of carnal mirth and jollity are convenient times for carrying on bad designs against God's people. Herod would profusely reward a worthless dance, while imprisonment and death were the recompence of the man of God who sought the salvation of his soul. But there was real malice to John beneath his consent, or else Herod would have found ways to get clear of his promise. When the under shepherds are smitten, the sheep need not be scattered while they have the Great Shepherd to go to. And it is better to be drawn to Christ by want and loss, than not to come to him at all."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:14:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":14,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Matthew 14:13-21","title":"Matthew 14:13-21","text":"When Christ and his word withdraw, it is best for us to follow, seeking the means of grace for our souls before any worldly advantages. The presence of Christ and his gospel, makes a desert not only tolerable, but desirable. This little supply of bread was increased by Christ's creating power, till the whole multitude were satisfied. In seeking the welfare of men's souls, we should have compassion on their bodies likewise. Let us also remember always to crave a blessing on our meals, and learn to avoid all waste, as frugality is the proper source of liberality. See in this miracle an emblem of the Bread of life, which came down from heaven to sustain our perishing souls. The provisions of Christ's gospel appear mean and scanty to the world, yet they satisfy all that feed on him in their hearts by faith with thanksgiving."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:14:22-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":14,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Matthew 14:22-33","title":"Matthew 14:22-33","text":"Those are not Christ's followers who cannot enjoy being alone with God and their own hearts. It is good, upon special occasions, and when we find our hearts enlarged, to continue long in secret prayer, and in pouring out our hearts before the Lord. It is no new thing for Christ's disciples to meet with storms in the way of duty, but he thereby shows himself with the more grace to them and for them. He can take what way he pleases to save his people. But even appearances of deliverance sometimes occasion trouble and perplexity to God's people, from mistakes about Christ. Nothing ought to affright those that have Christ near them, and know he is theirs; not death itself. Peter walked upon the water, not for diversion or to boast of it, but to go to Jesus; and in that he was thus wonderfully borne up. Special supports are promised, and are to be expected, but only in spiritual pursuits; nor can we ever come to Jesus, unless we are upheld by his power. Christ bade Peter come, not only that he might walk upon the water, and so know his Lord's power, but that he might know his own weakness. And the Lord often lets his servants have their choice, to humble and prove them, and to show the greatness of his power and grace. When we look off from Christ, and look at the greatness of opposing difficulties, we shall begin to fall; but when we call to him, he will stretch out his arm, and save us. Christ is the great Saviour; those who would be saved, must come to him, and cry to him, for salvation; we are never brought to this, till we find ourselves sinking: the sense of need drives us to him. He rebuked Peter. Could we but believe more, we should suffer less. The weakness of faith, and the prevailing of our doubts, displease our Lord Jesus, for there is no good reason why Christ's disciples should be of a doubtful mind. Even in a stormy day he is to them a very present help. None but the world's Creator could multiply the loaves, none but its Governor could tread upon the waters of the sea: the disciples yield to the evidence, and confess their faith. They were suitably affected, and worshipped Christ. He that comes to God, must believe; and he that believes in God, will come, Heb 11:6."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:14:34-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":14,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Matthew 14:34-36","title":"Matthew 14:34-36","text":"Whithersoever Christ went, he was doing good. They brought unto him all that were diseased. They came humbly beseeching him to help them. The experiences of others may direct and encourage us in seeking for Christ. As many as touched, were made perfectly whole. Those whom Christ heals, he heals perfectly. Were men more acquainted with Christ, and with the diseased state of their souls, they would flock to receive his healing influences. The healing virtue was not in the finger, but in their faith; or rather, it was in Christ, whom their faith took hold upon."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:15:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Matthew 15:1-9","title":"Matthew 15:1-9","text":"Additions to God's laws reflect upon his wisdom, as if he had left out something which was needed, and which man could supply; in one way or other they always lead men to disobey God. How thankful ought we to be for the written word of God! Never let us think that the religion of the Bible can be improved by any human addition, either in doctrine or practice. Our blessed Lord spoke of their traditions as inventions of their own, and pointed out one instance in which this was very clear, that of their transgressing the fifth commandment. When a parent's wants called for assistance, they pleaded, that they had devoted to the temple all they could spare, even though they did not part with it, and therefore their parents must expect nothing from them. This was making the command of God of no effect. The doom of hypocrites is put in a little compass; \"In vain do they worship me.\" It will neither please God, nor profit themselves; they trust in vanity, and vanity will be their recompence."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:15:10-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":15,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Matthew 15:10-20","title":"Matthew 15:10-20","text":"Christ shows that the defilement they ought to fear, was not from what entered their mouths as food, but from what came out of their mouths, which showed the wickedness of their hearts. Nothing will last in the soul but the regenerating graces of the Holy Spirit; and nothing should be admitted into the church but what is from above; therefore, whoever is offended by a plain, seasonable declaration of the truth, we should not be troubled at it. The disciples ask to be better taught as to this matter. Where a weak head doubts concerning any word of Christ, an upright heart and a willing mind seek for instruction. It is the heart that is desperately wicked, Jer 17:9, for there is no sin in word or deed, which was not first in the heart. They all come out of the man, and are fruits of that wickedness which is in the heart, and is wrought there. When Christ teaches, he will show men the deceitfulness and wickedness of their own hearts; he will teach them to humble themselves, and to seek to be cleansed in the Fountain opened for sin and uncleanness."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:15:21-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":15,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Matthew 15:21-28","title":"Matthew 15:21-28","text":"The dark corners of the country, the most remote, shall share Christ's influences; afterwards the ends of the earth shall see his salvation. The distress and trouble of her family brought a woman to Christ; and though it is need that drives us to Christ, yet we shall not therefore be driven from him. She did not limit Christ to any particular instance of mercy, but mercy, mercy, is what she begged for: she pleads not merit, but depends upon mercy. It is the duty of parents to pray for their children, and to be earnest in prayer for them, especially for their souls. Have you a son, a daughter, grievously vexed with a proud devil, an unclean devil, a malicious devil, led captive by him at his will? this is a case more deplorable than that of bodily possession, and you must bring them by faith and prayer to Christ, who alone is able to heal them. Many methods of Christ's providence, especially of his grace, in dealing with his people, which are dark and perplexing, may be explained by this story, which teaches that there may be love in Christ's heart while there are frowns in his face; and it encourages us, though he seems ready to slay us, yet to trust in him. Those whom Christ intends most to honour, he humbles to feel their own unworthiness. A proud, unhumbled heart would not have borne this; but she turned it into an argument to support her request. The state of this woman is an emblem of the state of a sinner, deeply conscious of the misery of his soul. The least of Christ is precious to a believer, even the very crumbs of the Bread of life. Of all graces, faith honours Christ most; therefore of all graces Christ honours faith most. He cured her daughter. He spake, and it was done. From hence let such as seek help from the Lord, and receive no gracious answer, learn to turn even their unworthiness and discouragements into pleas for mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:15:29-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":15,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Matthew 15:29-39","title":"Matthew 15:29-39","text":"Whatever our case is, the only way to find ease and relief, is to lay it at Christ's feet, to submit it to him, and refer it to his disposal. Those who would have spiritual healing from Christ, must be ruled as he pleases. See what work sin has made; what various diseases human bodies are subject to. Here were such diseases as fancy could neither guess the cause nor the cure of, yet these were subject to the command of Christ. The spiritual cures that Christ works are wonderful. When blind souls are made to see by faith, the dumb to speak in prayer, the maimed and the lame to walk in holy obedience, it is to be wondered at. His power was also shown to the multitude, in the plentiful provision he made for them: the manner is much the same as before. All did eat, and were filled. Those whom Christ feeds, he fills. With Christ there is bread enough, and to spare; supplies of grace for more than seek it, and for those that seek for more. Christ sent away the people. Though he had fed them twice, they must not look for miracles to find their daily bread. Let them go home to their callings and their own tables. Lord, increase our faith, and pardon our unbelief, teaching us to live upon thy fulness and bounty, for all things pertaining to this life, and that which is to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:16:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Matthew 16:1-4","title":"Matthew 16:1-4","text":"The Pharisees and Sadducees were opposed to each other in principles and in conduct; yet they joined against Christ. But they desired a sign of their own choosing: they despised those signs which relieved the necessity of the sick and sorrowful, and called for something else which would gratify the curiosity of the proud. It is great hypocrisy, when we slight the signs of God's ordaining, to seek for signs of our own devising."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:16:5-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":16,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Matthew 16:5-12","title":"Matthew 16:5-12","text":"Christ speaks of spiritual things under a similitude, and the disciples misunderstand him of carnal things. He took it ill that they should think him as thoughtful about bread as they were; that they should be so little acquainted with his way of preaching. Then understood they what he meant. Christ teaches by the Spirit of wisdom in the heart, opening the understanding to the Spirit of revelation in the word."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:16:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":16,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Matthew 16:13-20","title":"Matthew 16:13-20","text":"Peter, for himself and his brethren, said that they were assured of our Lord's being the promised Messiah, the Son of the living God. This showed that they believed Jesus to be more than man. Our Lord declared Peter to be blessed, as the teaching of God made him differ from his unbelieving countrymen. Christ added that he had named him Peter, in allusion to his stability or firmness in professing the truth. The word translated \"rock,\" is not the same word as Peter, but is of a similar meaning. Nothing can be more wrong than to suppose that Christ meant the person of Peter was the rock. Without doubt Christ himself is the Rock, the tried foundation of the church; and woe to him that attempts to lay any other! Peter's confession is this rock as to doctrine. If Jesus be not the Christ, those that own him are not of the church, but deceivers and deceived. Our Lord next declared the authority with which Peter would be invested. He spoke in the name of his brethren, and this related to them as well as to him. They had no certain knowledge of the characters of men, and were liable to mistakes and sins in their own conduct; but they were kept from error in stating the way of acceptance and salvation, the rule of obedience, the believer's character and experience, and the final doom of unbelievers and hypocrites. In such matters their decision was right, and it was confirmed in heaven. But all pretensions of any man, either to absolve or retain men's sins, are blasphemous and absurd. None can forgive sins but God only. And this binding and loosing, in the common language of the Jews, signified to forbid and to allow, or to teach what is lawful or unlawful."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:16:21-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":16,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Matthew 16:21-23","title":"Matthew 16:21-23","text":"Christ reveals his mind to his people gradually. From that time, when the apostles had made the full confession of Christ, that he was the Son of God, he began to show them of his sufferings. He spake this to set right the mistakes of his disciples about the outward pomp and power of his kingdom. Those that follow Christ, must not expect great or high things in this world. Peter would have Christ to dread suffering as much as he did; but we mistake, if we measure Christ's love and patience by our own. We do not read of any thing said or done by any of his disciples, at any time, that Christ resented so much as this. Whoever takes us from that which is good, and would make us fear to do too much for God, speaks Satan's language. Whatever appears to be a temptation to sin, must be resisted with abhorrence, and not be parleyed with. Those that decline suffering for Christ, savour more of the things of man than of the things of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:16:24-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":16,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Matthew 16:24-28","title":"Matthew 16:24-28","text":"A true disciple of Christ is one that does follow him in duty, and shall follow him to glory. He is one that walks in the same way Christ walked in, is led by his Spirit, and treads in his steps, whithersoever he goes. \"Let him deny himself.\" If self-denial be a hard lesson, it is no more than what our Master learned and practised, to redeem us, and to teach us. \"Let him take up his cross.\" The cross is here put for every trouble that befalls us. We are apt to think we could bear another's cross better than our own; but that is best which is appointed us, and we ought to make the best of it. We must not by our rashness and folly pull crosses down upon our own heads, but must take them up when they are in our way. If any man will have the name and credit of a disciple, let him follow Christ in the work and duty of a disciple. If all worldly things are worthless when compared with the life of the body, how forcible the same argument with respect to the soul and its state of never-ending happiness or misery! Thousands lose their souls for the most trifling gain, or the most worthless indulgence, nay, often from mere sloth and negligence. Whatever is the object for which men forsake Christ, that is the price at which Satan buys their souls. Yet one soul is worth more than all the world. This is Christ's judgment upon the matter; he knew the price of souls, for he redeemed them; nor would he underrate the world, for he made it. The dying transgressor cannot purchase one hour's respite to seek mercy for his perishing soul. Let us then learn rightly to value our souls, and Christ as the only Saviour of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:17:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Matthew 17:1-13","title":"Matthew 17:1-13","text":"Now the disciples beheld somewhat of Christ's glory, as of the only begotten of the Father. It was intended to support their faith, when they would have to witness his crucifixion; and would give them an idea of the glory prepared for them, when changed by his power and made like him. The apostles were overcome by the glorious sight. Peter thought that it was most desirable to continue there, and to go no more down to meet the sufferings of which he was so unwilling to hear. In this he knew not what he said. We are wrong, if we look for a heaven here upon earth. Whatever tabernacles we propose to make for ourselves in this world, we must always remember to ask Christ's leave. That sacrifice was not yet offered, without which the souls of sinful men could not have been saved; and important services were to be done by Peter and his brethren. While Peter spoke, a bright cloud overshadowed them, an emblem of the Divine presence and glory. Ever since man sinned, and heard God's voice in the garden, unusual appearances of God have been terrible to man. They fell prostrate to the earth, till Jesus encouraged them; when looking round, they beheld only their Lord as they commonly saw him. We must pass through varied experiences in our way to glory; and when we return to the world after an ordinance, it must be our care to take Christ with us, and then it may be our comfort that he is with us."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:17:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":17,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Matthew 17:14-21","title":"Matthew 17:14-21","text":"The case of afflicted children should be presented to God by faithful and fervent prayer. Christ cured the child. Though the people were perverse, and Christ was provoked, yet care was taken of the child. When all other helps and succours fail, we are welcome to Christ, may trust in him, and in his power and goodness. See here an emblem of Christ's undertaking as our Redeemer. It encourages parents to bring children to Christ, whose souls are under Satan's power; he is able to heal them, and as willing as he is able. Not only bring them to Christ by prayer, but bring them to the word of Christ; to means by which Satan's strong-holds in the soul are beaten down. It is good for us to distrust ourselves and our own strength; but it is displeasing to Christ when we distrust any power derived from him, or granted by him. There was also something in the malady which rendered the cure difficult. The extraordinary power of Satan must not discourage our faith, but quicken us to more earnestness in praying to God for the increase of it. Do we wonder to see Satan's bodily possession of this young man from a child, when we see his spiritual possession of every son of Adam from the fall!"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:17:22-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":17,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Matthew 17:22-23","title":"Matthew 17:22-23","text":"Christ perfectly knew all things that should befall him, yet undertook the work of our redemption, which strongly shows his love. What outward debasement and Divine glory was the life of the Redeemer! And all his humiliation ended in his exaltation. Let us learn to endure the cross, to despise riches and worldly honours, and to be content with his will."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:17:24-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":17,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Matthew 17:24-27","title":"Matthew 17:24-27","text":"Peter felt sure that his Master was ready to do what was right. Christ spoke first to give him proof that no thought can be withholden from him. We must never decline our duty for fear of giving offence; but we must sometimes deny ourselves in our worldly interests, rather than give offence. However the money was lodged in the fish, He who knows all things alone could know it, and only almighty power could bring it to Peter's hook. The power and the poverty of Christ should be mentioned together. If called by providence to be poor, like our Lord, let us trust in his power, and our God shall supply all our need, according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. In the way of obedience, in the course, perhaps, of our usual calling, as he helped Peter, so he will help us. And if any sudden call should occur, which we are not prepared to meet, let us not apply to others, till we first seek Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:18:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Matthew 18:1-6","title":"Matthew 18:1-6","text":"Christ spoke many words of his sufferings, but only one of his glory; yet the disciples fasten upon that, and overlook the others. Many love to hear and speak of privileges and glory, who are willing to pass by the thoughts of work and trouble. Our Lord set a little child before them, solemnly assuring them, that unless they were converted and made like little children, they could not enter his kingdom. Children, when very young, do not desire authority, do not regard outward distinctions, are free from malice, are teachable, and willingly dependent on their parents. It is true that they soon begin to show other dispositions, and other ideas are taught them at an early age; but these are marks of childhood, and render them proper emblems of the lowly minds of true Christians. Surely we need to be daily renewed in the spirit of our minds, that we may become simple and humble, as little children, and willing to be the least of all. Let us daily study this subject, and examine our own spirits."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:18:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":18,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Matthew 18:7-14","title":"Matthew 18:7-14","text":"Considering the cunning and malice of Satan, and the weakness and depravity of men's hearts, it is not possible but that there should be offences. God permits them for wise and holy ends, that those who are sincere, and those who are not, may be made known. Being told before, that there will be seducers, tempters, persecutors, and bad examples, let us stand on our guard. We must, as far as lawfully we may, part with what we cannot keep without being entangled by it in sin. The outward occasions of sin must be avoided. If we live after the flesh, we must die. If we, through the Spirit, mortify the deeds of the body, we shall live. Christ came into the world to save souls, and he will reckon severely with those who hinder the progress of others who are setting their faces heavenward. And shall any of us refuse attention to those whom the Son of God came to seek and to save? A father takes care of all his children, but is particularly tender of the little ones."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:18:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":18,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Matthew 18:15-20","title":"Matthew 18:15-20","text":"If a professed Christian is wronged by another, he ought not to complain of it to others, as is often done merely upon report, but to go to the offender privately, state the matter kindly, and show him his conduct. This would generally have all the desired effect with a true Christian, and the parties would be reconciled. The principles of these rules may be practised every where, and under all circumstances, though they are too much neglected by all. But how few try the method which Christ has expressly enjoined to all his disciples! In all our proceedings we should seek direction in prayer; we cannot too highly prize the promises of God. Wherever and whenever we meet in the name of Christ, we should consider him as present in the midst of us."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:18:21-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":18,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Matthew 18:21-35","title":"Matthew 18:21-35","text":"Though we live wholly on mercy and forgiveness, we are backward to forgive the offences of our brethren. This parable shows how much provocation God has from his family on earth, and how untoward his servants are. There are three things in the parable: 1. The master's wonderful clemency. The debt of sin is so great, that we are not able to pay it. See here what every sin deserves; this is the wages of sin, to be sold as a slave. It is the folly of many who are under strong convictions of their sins, to fancy they can make God satisfaction for the wrong they have done him. 2. The servant's unreasonable severity toward his fellow-servant, notwithstanding his lord's clemency toward him. Not that we may make light of wronging our neighbour, for that is also a sin against God; but we should not aggravate our neighbour's wronging us, nor study revenge. Let our complaints, both of the wickedness of the wicked, and of the afflictions of the afflicted, be brought to God, and left with him. 3. The master reproved his servant's cruelty. The greatness of sin magnifies the riches of pardoning mercy; and the comfortable sense of pardoning mercy, does much to dispose our hearts to forgive our brethren. We are not to suppose that God actually forgives men, and afterwards reckons their guilt to them to condemn them; but this latter part of the parable shows the false conclusions many draw as to their sins being pardoned, though their after-conduct shows that they never entered into the spirit, or experienced the sanctifying grace of the gospel. We do not forgive our offending brother aright, if we do not forgive from the heart. Yet this is not enough; we must seek the welfare even of those who offend us. How justly will those be condemned, who, though they bear the Christian name, persist in unmerciful treatment of their brethren! The humbled sinner relies only on free, abounding mercy, through the ransom of the death of Christ. Let us seek more and more for the renewing grace of God, to teach us to forgive others as we hope for forgiveness from him."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:19:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Matthew 19:1-2","title":"Matthew 19:1-2","text":"Great multitudes followed Christ. When Christ departs, it is best for us to follow him. They found him as able and ready to help elsewhere, as he had been in Galilee; wherever the Sun of Righteousness arose, it was with healing in his wings."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:19:3-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":19,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Matthew 19:3-12","title":"Matthew 19:3-12","text":"The Pharisees were desirous of drawing something from Jesus which they might represent as contrary to the law of Moses. Cases about marriage have been numerous, and sometimes perplexed; made so, not by the law of God, but by the lusts and follies of men; and often people fix what they will do, before they ask for advice. Jesus replied by asking whether they had not read the account of the creation, and the first example of marriage; thus pointing out that every departure therefrom was wrong. That condition is best for us, and to be chosen and kept to accordingly, which is best for our souls, and tends most to prepare us for, and preserve us to, the kingdom of heaven. When the gospel is really embraced, it makes men kind relatives and faithful friends; it teaches them to bear the burdens, and to bear with the infirmities of those with whom they are connected, to consider their peace and happiness more than their own. As to ungodly persons, it is proper that they should be restrained by laws, from breaking the peace of society. And we learn that the married state should be entered upon with great seriousness and earnest prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:19:13-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":19,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Matthew 19:13-15","title":"Matthew 19:13-15","text":"It is well when we come to Christ ourselves, and bring our children. Little children may be brought to Christ as needing, and being capable of receiving blessings from him, and having an interest in his intercession. We can but beg a blessing for them: Christ only can command the blessing. It is well for us, that Christ has more love and tenderness in him than the best of his disciples have. And let us learn of him not to discountenance any willing, well-meaning souls, in their seeking after Christ, though they are but weak. Those who are given to Christ, as part of his purchase, he will in no wise cast out. Therefore he takes it ill of all who forbid, and try to shut out those whom he has received. And all Christians should bring their children to the Saviour that he may bless them with spiritual blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:19:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":19,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Matthew 19:16-22","title":"Matthew 19:16-22","text":"Christ knew that covetousness was the sin which most easily beset this young man; though he had got honestly what he possessed, yet he could not cheerfully part with it, and by this his want of sincerity was shown. Christ's promises make his precepts easy, and his yoke pleasant and very comfortable; yet this promise was as much a trial of the young man's faith, as the precept was of his charity and contempt of the world. It is required of us in following Christ, that we duly attend his ordinances, strictly follow his pattern, and cheerfully submit to his disposals; and this from love to him, and in dependence on him. To sell all, and give to the poor, will not serve, but we are to follow Christ. The gospel is the only remedy for lost sinners. Many abstain from gross vices who do not attend to their obligations to God. Thousands of instances of disobedience in thought, word, and deed, are marked against them in the book of God. Thus numbers forsake Christ, loving this present world: they feel convictions and desires, but they depart sorrowful, perhaps trembling. It behoves us to try ourselves in these matters, for the Lord will try us."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:19:23-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":19,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Matthew 19:23-30","title":"Matthew 19:23-30","text":"Though Christ spoke so strongly, few that have riches do not trust in them. How few that are poor are not tempted to envy! But men's earnestness in this matter is like their toiling to build a high wall to shut themselves and their children out of heaven. It should be satisfaction to those who are in a low condition, that they are not exposed to the temptations of a high and prosperous condition. If they live more hardly in this world than the rich, yet, if they get more easily to a better world, they have no reason to complain. Christ's words show that it is hard for a rich man to be a good Christian, and to be saved. The way to heaven is a narrow way to all, and the gate that leads into it, a strait gate; particularly so to rich people. More duties are expected from them than from others, and more sins easily beset them. It is hard not to be charmed with a smiling world. Rich people have a great account to make up for their opportunities above others. It is utterly impossible for a man that sets his heart upon his riches, to get to heaven. Christ used an expression, denoting a difficulty altogether unconquerable by the power of man. Nothing less than the almighty grace of God will enable a rich man to get over this difficulty. Who then can be saved? If riches hinder rich people, are not pride and sinful lusts found in those not rich, and as dangerous to them? Who can be saved? say the disciples. None, saith Christ, by any created power. The beginning, progress, and perfecting the work of salvation, depend wholly on the almighty power of God, to which all things are possible. Not that rich people can be saved in their worldliness, but that they should be saved from it. Peter said, We have forsaken all. Alas! it was but a poor all, only a few boats and nets; yet observe how Peter speaks, as if it had been some mighty thing. We are too apt to make the most of our services and sufferings, our expenses and losses, for Christ. However, Christ does not upbraid them; though it was but little that they had forsaken, yet it was their all, and as dear to them as if it had been more. Christ took it kindly that they left it to follow him; he accepts according to what a man hath. Our Lord's promise to the apostles is, that when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, he will make all things new, and they shall sit with him in judgement on those who will be judged according to their doctrine. This sets forth the honour, dignity, and authority of their office and ministry. Our Lord added, that every one who had forsaken possessions or comforts, for his sake and the gospel, would be recompensed at last. May God give us faith to rest our hope on this his promise; then we shall be ready for every service or sacrifice. Our Saviour, in the last verse, does away a mistake of some. The heavenly inheritance is not given as earthly ones are, but according to God's pleasure. Let us not trust in promising appearances or outward profession. Others may, for aught we know, become eminent in faith and holiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:20:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Matthew 20:1-16","title":"Matthew 20:1-16","text":"The direct object of this parable seems to be, to show that though the Jews were first called into the vineyard, at length the gospel should be preached to the Gentiles, and they should be admitted to equal privileges and advantages with the Jews. The parable may also be applied more generally, and shows, 1. That God is debtor to no man. 2. That many who begin last, and promise little in religion, sometimes, by the blessing of God, arrive at a great deal of knowledge, grace, and usefulness. 3. That the recompense of reward will be given to the saints, but not according to the time of their conversion. It describes the state of the visible church, and explains the declaration that the last shall be first, and the first last, in its various references. Till we are hired into the service of God, we are standing all the day idle: a sinful state, though a state of drudgery to Satan, may be called a state of idleness. The market-place is the world, and from that we are called by the gospel. Come, come from this market-place. Work for God will not admit of trifling. A man may go idle to hell, but he that will go to heaven, must be diligent. The Roman penny was sevenpence halfpenny in our money, wages then enough for the day's support. This does not prove that the reward of our obedience to God is of works, or of debt; when we have done all, we are unprofitable servants; but it signifies that there is a reward set before us, yet let none, upon this presumption, put off repentance till they are old. Some were sent into the vineyard at the eleventh hour; but nobody had hired them before. The Gentiles came in at the eleventh hour; the gospel had not been before preached to them. Those that have had gospel offers made them at the third or sixth hour, and have refused them, will not have to say at the eleventh hour, as these had, No man has hired us. Therefore, not to discourage any, but to awaken all, be it remembered, that now is the accepted time. The riches of Divine grace are loudly murmured at, among proud Pharisees and nominal Christians. There is great proneness in us to think that we have too little, and others too much of the tokens of God's favour; and that we do too much, and others too little in the work of God. But if God gives grace to others, it is kindness to them, and no injustice to us. Carnal worldlings agree with God for their penny in this world; and choose their portion in this life. Obedient believers agree with God for their penny in the other world, and must remember they have so agreed. Didst not thou agree to take up with heaven as thy portion, thy all; wilt thou seek for happiness in the creature? God punishes none more than they deserve, and recompenses every service done for him; he therefore does no wrong to any, by showing extraordinary grace to some. See here the nature of envy. It is an evil eye, which is displeased at the good of others, and desires their hurt. It is a grief to ourselves, displeasing to God, and hurtful to our neighbours: it is a sin that has neither pleasure, profit, nor honour. Let us forego every proud claim, and seek for salvation as a free gift. Let us never envy or grudge, but rejoice and praise God for his mercy to others as well as to ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:20:17-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":20,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Matthew 20:17-19","title":"Matthew 20:17-19","text":"Christ is more particular here in foretelling his sufferings than before. And here, as before, he adds the mention of his resurrection and his glory, to that of his death and sufferings, to encourage his disciples, and comfort them. A believing view of our once crucified and now glorified Redeemer, is good to humble a proud, self-justifying disposition. When we consider the need of the humiliation and sufferings of the Son of God, in order to the salvation of perishing sinners, surely we must be aware of the freeness and richness of Divine grace in our salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:20:20-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":20,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Matthew 20:20-28","title":"Matthew 20:20-28","text":"The sons of Zebedee abused what Christ said to comfort the disciples. Some cannot have comforts but they turn them to a wrong purpose. Pride is a sin that most easily besets us; it is sinful ambition to outdo others in pomp and grandeur. To put down the vanity and ambition of their request, Christ leads them to the thoughts of their sufferings. It is a bitter cup that is to be drunk of; a cup of trembling, but not the cup of the wicked. It is but a cup, it is but a draught, bitter perhaps, but soon emptied; it is a cup in the hand of a Father, Joh 18:11. Baptism is an ordinance by which we are joined to the Lord in covenant and communion; and so is suffering for Christ, Eze 20:37; Isa 48:10. Baptism is an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace; and so is suffering for Christ, for unto us it is given, Php 1:29. But they knew not what Christ's cup was, nor what his baptism. Those are commonly most confident, who are least acquainted with the cross. Nothing makes more mischief among brethren, than desire of greatness. And we never find Christ's disciples quarrelling, but something of this was at the bottom of it. That man who labours most diligently, and suffers most patiently, seeking to do good to his brethren, and to promote the salvation of souls, most resembles Christ, and will be most honoured by him to all eternity. Our Lord speaks of his death in the terms applied to the sacrifices of old. It is a sacrifice for the sins of men, and is that true and substantial sacrifice, which those of the law faintly and imperfectly represented. It was a ransom for many, enough for all, working upon many; and, if for many, then the poor trembling soul may say, Why not for me?"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:20:29-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":20,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Matthew 20:29-34","title":"Matthew 20:29-34","text":"It is good for those under the same trial, or infirmity of body or mind, to join in prayer to God for relief, that they may quicken and encourage one another. There is mercy enough in Christ for all that ask. They were earnest in prayer. They cried out as men in earnest. Cold desires beg denials. They were humble in prayer, casting themselves upon, and referring themselves cheerfully to, the Mediator's mercy. They showed faith in prayer, by the title they gave to Christ. Surely it was by the Holy Ghost that they called Jesus, Lord. They persevered in prayer. When they were in pursuit of such mercy, it was no time for timidity or hesitation: they cried earnestly. Christ encouraged them. The wants and burdens of the body we are soon sensible of, and can readily relate. Oh that we did as feelingly complain of our spiritual maladies, especially our spiritual blindness! Many are spiritually blind, yet say they see. Jesus cured these blind men; and when they had received sight, they followed him. None follow Christ blindly. He first by his grace opens men's eyes, and so draws their hearts after him. These miracles are our call to Jesus; may we hear it, and make it our daily prayer to grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:21:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Matthew 21:1-11","title":"Matthew 21:1-11","text":"This coming of Christ was described by the prophet Zechariah, Zec 9:9. When Christ would appear in his glory, it is in his meekness, not in his majesty, in mercy to work salvation. As meekness and outward poverty were fully seen in Zion's King, and marked his triumphal entrance to Jerusalem, how wrong covetousness, ambition, and the pride of life must be in Zion's citizens! They brought the ass, but Jesus did not use it without the owner's consent. The trappings were such as came to hand. We must not think the clothes on our backs too dear to part with for the service of Christ. The chief priests and the elders afterwards joined with the multitude that abused him upon the cross; but none of them joined the multitude that did him honour. Those that take Christ for their King, must lay their all under his feet. Hosanna signifies, Save now, we beseech thee! Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord! But of how little value is the applause of the people! The changing multitude join the cry of the day, whether it be Hosanna, or Crucify him. Multitudes often seem to approve the gospel, but few become consistent disciples. When Jesus was come into Jerusalem all the city was moved; some perhaps were moved with joy, who waited for the Consolation of Israel; others, of the Pharisees, were moved with envy. So various are the motions in the minds of men upon the approach of Christ's kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:21:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":21,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Matthew 21:12-17","title":"Matthew 21:12-17","text":"Christ found some of the courts of the temple turned into a market for cattle and things used in the sacrifices, and partly occupied by the money-changers. Our Lord drove them from the place, as he had done at his entering upon his ministry, Joh 2:13-17. His works testified of him more than the hosannas; and his healing in the temple was the fulfilling the promise, that the glory of the latter house should be greater than the glory of the former. If Christ came now into many parts of his visible church, how many secret evils he would discover and cleanse! And how many things daily practised under the cloak of religion, would he show to be more suitable to a den of thieves than to a house of prayer!"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:21:18-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":21,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Matthew 21:18-22","title":"Matthew 21:18-22","text":"This cursing of the barren fig-tree represents the state of hypocrites in general, and so teaches us that Christ looks for the power of religion in those who profess it, and the savour of it from those that have the show of it. His just expectations from flourishing professors are often disappointed; he comes to many, seeking fruit, and finds leaves only. A false profession commonly withers in this world, and it is the effect of Christ's curse. The fig-tree that had no fruit, soon lost its leaves. This represents the state of the nation and people of the Jews in particular. Our Lord Jesus found among them nothing but leaves. And after they rejected Christ, blindness and hardness grew upon them, till they were undone, and their place and nation rooted up. The Lord was righteous in it. Let us greatly fear the doom denounced on the barren fig-tree."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:21:23-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":21,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Matthew 21:23-27","title":"Matthew 21:23-27","text":"As our Lord now openly appeared as the Messiah, the chief priests and scribes were much offended, especially because he exposed and removed the abuses they encouraged. Our Lord asked what they thought of John's ministry and baptism. Many are more afraid of the shame of lying than of the sin, and therefore scruple not to speak what they know to be false, as to their own thoughts, affections, and intentions, or their remembering and forgetting. Our Lord refused to answer their inquiry. It is best to shun needless disputes with wicked opposers."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:21:28-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":21,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Matthew 21:28-32","title":"Matthew 21:28-32","text":"Parables which give reproof, speak plainly to the offenders, and judge them out of their own mouths. The parable of the two sons sent to work in the vineyard, is to show that those who knew not John's baptism to be of God, were shamed by those who knew it, and owned it. The whole human race are like children whom the Lord has brought up, but they have rebelled against him, only some are more plausible in their disobedience than others. And it often happens, that the daring rebel is brought to repentance and becomes the Lord's servant, while the formalist grows hardened in pride and enmity."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:21:33-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":21,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Matthew 21:33-46","title":"Matthew 21:33-46","text":"This parable plainly sets forth the sin and ruin of the Jewish nation; and what is spoken to convict them, is spoken to caution all that enjoy the privileges of the outward church. As men treat God's people, they would treat Christ himself, if he were with them. How can we, if faithful to his cause, expect a favourable reception from a wicked world, or from ungodly professors of Christianity! And let us ask ourselves, whether we who have the vineyard and all its advantages, render fruits in due season, as a people, as a family, or as separate persons. Our Saviour, in his question, declares that the Lord of the vineyard will come, and when he comes he will surely destroy the wicked. The chief priests and the elders were the builders, and they would not admit his doctrine or laws; they threw him aside as a despised stone. But he who was rejected by the Jews, was embraced by the Gentiles. Christ knows who will bring forth gospel fruits in the use of gospel means. The unbelief of sinners will be their ruin. But God has many ways of restraining the remainders of wrath, as he has of making that which breaks out redound to his praise. May Christ become more and more precious to our souls, as the firm Foundation and Cornerstone of his church. May we be willing to follow him, though despised and hated for his sake."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:22:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Matthew 22:1-14","title":"Matthew 22:1-14","text":"The provision made for perishing souls in the gospel, is represented by a royal feast made by a king, with eastern liberality, on the marriage of his son. Our merciful God has not only provided food, but a royal feast, for the perishing souls of his rebellious creatures. There is enough and to spare, of every thing that can add to our present comfort and everlasting happiness, in the salvation of his Son Jesus Christ. The guests first invited were the Jews. When the prophets of the Old Testament prevailed not, nor John the Baptist, nor Christ himself, who told them the kingdom of God was at hand, the apostles and ministers of the gospel were sent, after Christ's resurrection, to tell them it was come, and to persuade them to accept the offer. The reason why sinners come not to Christ and salvation by him, is, not because they cannot, but because they will not. Making light of Christ, and of the great salvation wrought out by him, is the damning sin of the world. They were careless. Multitudes perish for ever through mere carelessness, who show no direct aversion, but are careless as to their souls. Also the business and profit of worldly employments hinder many in closing with the Saviour. Both farmers and merchants must be diligent; but whatever we have of the world in our hands, our care must be to keep it out of our hearts, lest it come between us and Christ. The utter ruin coming upon the Jewish church and nation, is here represented. Persecution of Christ's faithful ministers fills up the measure of guilt of any people. The offer of Christ and salvation to the Gentiles was not expected; it was such a surprise as it would be to wayfaring men, to be invited to a royal wedding-feast. The design of the gospel is to gather souls to Christ; all the children of God scattered abroad, Joh 10:16; 11:52. The case of hypocrites is represented by the guest that had not on a wedding-garment. It concerns all to prepare for the scrutiny; and those, and those only, who put on the Lord Jesus, who have a Christian temper of mind, who live by faith in Christ, and to whom he is all in all, have the wedding-garment. The imputed righteousness of Christ, and the sanctification of the Spirit, are both alike necessary. No man has the wedding-garment by nature, or can form it for himself. The day is coming, when hypocrites will be called to account for all their presumptuous intruding into gospel ordinances, and usurpation of gospel privileges. Take him away. Those that walk unworthy of Christianity, forfeit all the happiness they presumptuously claimed. Our Saviour here passes out of the parable into that which it teaches. Hypocrites go by the light of the gospel itself down to utter darkness. Many are called to the wedding-feast, that is, to salvation, but few have the wedding-garment, the righteousness of Christ, the sanctification of the Spirit. Then let us examine ourselves whether we are in the faith, and seek to be approved by the King."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:22:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":22,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Matthew 22:15-22","title":"Matthew 22:15-22","text":"The Pharisees sent their disciples with the Herodians, a party among the Jews, who were for full subjection to the Roman emperor. Though opposed to each other, they joined against Christ. What they said of Christ was right; whether they knew it or not, blessed be God we know it. Jesus Christ was a faithful Teacher, and a bold reprover. Christ saw their wickedness. Whatever mask the hypocrite puts on, our Lord Jesus sees through it. Christ did not interpose as a judge in matters of this nature, for his kingdom is not of this world, but he enjoins peaceable subjection to the powers that be. His adversaries were reproved, and his disciples were taught that the Christian religion is no enemy to civil government. Christ is, and will be, the wonder, not only of his friends, but of his enemies. They admire his wisdom, but will not be guided by it; his power, but will not submit to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:22:23-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":22,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Matthew 22:23-33","title":"Matthew 22:23-33","text":"The doctrines of Christ displeased the infidel Sadducees, as well as the Pharisees and Herodians. He carried the great truths of the resurrection and a future state, further than they had yet been reveled. There is no arguing from the state of things in this world, as to what will take place hereafter. Let truth be set in a clear light, and it appears in full strength. Having thus silenced them, our Lord proceeded to show the truth of the doctrine of the resurrection from the books of Moses. God declared to Moses that he was the God of the patriarchs, who had died long before; this shows that they were then in a state of being, capable of enjoying his favour, and proves that the doctrine of the resurrection is clearly taught in the Old Testament as well as in the New. But this doctrine was kept for a more full revelation, after the resurrection of Christ, who was the first-fruits of them that slept. All errors arise from not knowing the Scriptures and the power of God. In this world death takes away one after another, and so ends all earthly hopes, joys, sorrows, and connexions. How wretched are those who look for nothing better beyond the grave!"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:22:34-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":22,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Matthew 22:34-40","title":"Matthew 22:34-40","text":"An interpreter of the law asked our Lord a question, to try, not so much his knowledge, as his judgment. The love of God is the first and great commandment, and the sum of all the commands of the first table. Our love of God must be sincere, not in word and tongue only. All our love is too little to bestow upon him, therefore all the powers of the soul must be engaged for him, and carried out toward him. To love our neighbour as ourselves, is the second great commandment. There is a self-love which is corrupt, and the root of the greatest sins, and it must be put off and mortified; but there is a self-love which is the rule of the greatest duty: we must have a due concern for the welfare of our own souls and bodies. And we must love our neighbour as truly and sincerely as we love ourselves; in many cases we must deny ourselves for the good of others. By these two commandments let our hearts be formed as by a mould."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:22:41-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":22,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Matthew 22:41-46","title":"Matthew 22:41-46","text":"When Christ baffled his enemies, he asked what thoughts they had of the promised Messiah? How he could be the Son of David and yet his Lord? He quotes Ps 110:1. If the Christ was to be a mere man, who would not exist till many ages after David's death, how could his forefather call him Lord? The Pharisees could not answer it. Nor can any solve the difficulty except he allows the Messiah to be the Son of God, and David's Lord equally with the Father. He took upon him human nature, and so became God manifested in the flesh; in this sense he is the Son of man and the Son of David. It behoves us above all things seriously to inquire, \"What think we of Christ?\" Is he altogether glorious in our eyes, and precious to our hearts? May Christ be our joy, our confidence, our all. May we daily be made more like to him, and more devoted to his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:23:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Matthew 23:1-12","title":"Matthew 23:1-12","text":"The scribes and Pharisees explained the law of Moses, and enforced obedience to it. They are charged with hypocrisy in religion. We can only judge according to outward appearance; but God searches the heart. They made phylacteries. These were scrolls of paper or parchment, wherein were written four paragraphs of the law, to be worn on their foreheads and left arms, Ex 13:2-10; 13:11-16; De 6:4-9; 11:13-21. They made these phylacteries broad, that they might be thought more zealous for the law than others. God appointed the Jews to make fringes upon their garments, Nu 15:38, to remind them of their being a peculiar people; but the Pharisees made them larger than common, as if they were thereby more religious than others. Pride was the darling, reigning sin of the Pharisees, the sin that most easily beset them, and which our Lord Jesus takes all occasions to speak against. For him that is taught in the word to give respect to him that teaches, is commendable; but for him that teaches, to demand it, to be puffed up with it, is sinful. How much is all this against the spirit of Christianity! The consistent disciple of Christ is pained by being put into chief places. But who that looks around on the visible church, would think this was the spirit required? It is plain that some measure of this antichristian spirit prevails in every religious society, and in every one of our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:23:13-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":23,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Matthew 23:13-33","title":"Matthew 23:13-33","text":"The scribes and Pharisees were enemies to the gospel of Christ, and therefore to the salvation of the souls of men. It is bad to keep away from Christ ourselves, but worse also to keep others from him. Yet it is no new thing for the show and form of godliness to be made a cloak to the greatest enormities. But dissembled piety will be reckoned double iniquity. They were very busy to turn souls to be of their party. Not for the glory of God and the good of souls, but that they might have the credit and advantage of making converts. Gain being their godliness, by a thousand devices they made religion give way to their worldly interests. They were very strict and precise in smaller matters of the law, but careless and loose in weightier matters. It is not the scrupling a little sin that Christ here reproves; if it be a sin, though but a gnat, it must be strained out; but the doing that, and then swallowing a camel, or, committing a greater sin. While they would seem to be godly, they were neither sober nor righteous. We are really, what we are inwardly. Outward motives may keep the outside clean, while the inside is filthy; but if the heart and spirit be made new, there will be newness of life; here we must begin with ourselves. The righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees was like the ornaments of a grave, or dressing up a dead body, only for show. The deceitfulness of sinners' hearts appears in that they go down the streams of the sins of their own day, while they fancy that they should have opposed the sins of former days. We sometimes think, if we had lived when Christ was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet Christ in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated. And it is just with God to give those up to their hearts' lusts, who obstinately persist in gratifying them. Christ gives men their true characters."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:23:34-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":23,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Matthew 23:34-39","title":"Matthew 23:34-39","text":"Our Lord declares the miseries the inhabitants of Jerusalem were about to bring upon themselves, but he does not notice the sufferings he was to undergo. A hen gathering her chickens under her wings, is an apt emblem of the Saviour's tender love to those who trust in him, and his faithful care of them. He calls sinners to take refuge under his tender protection, keeps them safe, and nourishes them to eternal life. The present dispersion and unbelief of the Jews, and their future conversion to Christ, were here foretold. Jerusalem and her children had a large share of guilt, and their punishment has been signal. But ere long, deserved vengeance will fall on every church which is Christian in name only. In the mean time the Saviour stands ready to receive all who come to him. There is nothing between sinners and eternal happiness, but their proud and unbelieving unwillingness."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:24:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Matthew 24:1-3","title":"Matthew 24:1-3","text":"Christ foretells the utter ruin and destruction coming upon the temple. A believing foresight of the defacing of all worldly glory, will help to keep us from admiring it, and overvaluing it. The most beautiful body soon will be food for worms, and the most magnificent building a ruinous heap. See ye not all these things? It will do us good so to see them as to see through them, and see to the end of them. Our Lord having gone with his disciples to the Mount of Olives, he set before them the order of the times concerning the Jews, till the destruction of Jerusalem; and as to men in general till the end of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:24:4-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":24,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Matthew 24:4-28","title":"Matthew 24:4-28","text":"The disciples had asked concerning the times, When these things should be? Christ gave them no answer to that; but they had also asked, What shall be the sign? This question he answers fully. The prophecy first respects events near at hand, the destruction of Jerusalem, the end of the Jewish church and state, the calling of the Gentiles, and the setting up of Christ's kingdom in the world; but it also looks to the general judgment; and toward the close, points more particularly to the latter. What Christ here said to his disciples, tended more to promote caution than to satisfy their curiosity; more to prepare them for the events that should happen, than to give a distinct idea of the events. This is that good understanding of the times which all should covet, thence to infer what Israel ought to do. Our Saviour cautions his disciples to stand on their guard against false teachers. And he foretells wars and great commotions among nations. From the time that the Jews rejected Christ, and he left their house desolate, the sword never departed from them. See what comes of refusing the gospel. Those who will not hear the messengers of peace, shall be made to hear the messengers of war. But where the heart is fixed, trusting in God, it is kept in peace, and is not afraid. It is against the mind of Christ, that his people should have troubled hearts, even in troublous times. When we looked forward to the eternity of misery that is before the obstinate refusers of Christ and his gospel, we may truly say, The greatest earthly judgments are but the beginning of sorrows. It is comforting that some shall endure even to the end. Our Lord foretells the preaching of the gospel in all the world. The end of the world shall not be till the gospel has done its work. Christ foretells the ruin coming upon the people of the Jews; and what he said here, would be of use to his disciples, for their conduct and for their comfort. If God opens a door of escape, we ought to make our escape, otherwise we do not trust God, but tempt him. It becomes Christ's disciples, in times of public trouble, to be much in prayer: that is never out of season, but in a special manner seasonable when we are distressed on every side. Though we must take what God sends, yet we may pray against sufferings; and it is very trying to a good man, to be taken by any work of necessity from the solemn service and worship of God on the sabbath day. But here is one word of comfort, that for the elect's sake these days shall be made shorter than their enemies designed, who would have cut all off, if God, who used these foes to serve his own purpose, had not set bounds to their wrath. Christ foretells the rapid spreading of the gospel in the world. It is plainly seen as the lightning. Christ preached his gospel openly. The Romans were like an eagle, and the ensign of their armies was an eagle. When a people, by their sin, make themselves as loathsome carcasses, nothing can be expected but that God should send enemies to destroy them. It is very applicable to the day of judgment, the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ in that day, 2Th 2:1. Let us give diligence to make our calling and election sure; then may we know that no enemy or deceiver shall ever prevail against us."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:24:29-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":24,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Matthew 24:29-41","title":"Matthew 24:29-41","text":"Christ foretells his second coming. It is usual for prophets to speak of things as near and just at hand, to express the greatness and certainty of them. Concerning Christ's second coming, it is foretold that there shall be a great change, in order to the making all things new. Then they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds. At his first coming, he was set for a sign that should be spoken against, but at his second coming, a sign that should be admired. Sooner or later, all sinners will be mourners; but repenting sinners look to Christ, and mourn after a godly sort; and those who sow in those tears shall shortly reap in joy. Impenitent sinners shall see Him whom they have pierced, and, though they laugh now, shall mourn and weep in endless horror and despair. The elect of God are scattered abroad; there are some in all places, and all nations; but when that great gathering day comes, there shall not one of them be missing. Distance of place shall keep none out of heaven. Our Lord declares that the Jews should never cease to be a distinct people, until all things he had been predicting were fulfilled. His prophecy reaches to the day of final judgment; therefore he here, ver. 34, foretells that Judah shall never cease to exist as a distinct people, so long as this world shall endure. Men of the world scheme and plan for generation upon generation here, but they plan not with reference to the overwhelming, approaching, and most certain event of Christ's second coming, which shall do away every human scheme, and set aside for ever all that God forbids. That will be as surprising a day, as the deluge to the old world. Apply this, first, to temporal judgments, particularly that which was then hastening upon the nation and people of the Jews. Secondly, to the eternal judgment. Christ here shows the state of the old world when the deluge came. They were secure and careless; they knew not, until the flood came; and they believed not. Did we know aright that all earthly things must shortly pass away, we should not set our eyes and hearts so much upon them as we do. The evil day is not the further off for men's putting it far from them. What words can more strongly describe the suddenness of our Saviour's coming! Men will be at their respective businesses, and suddenly the Lord of glory will appear. Women will be in their house employments, but in that moment every other work will be laid aside, and every heart will turn inward and say, It is the Lord! Am I prepared to meet him? Can I stand before him? And what, in fact, is the day of judgment to the whole world, but the day of death to every one?"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:24:42-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":24,"verse_start":42,"verse_end":51,"reference":"Matthew 24:42-51","title":"Matthew 24:42-51","text":"To watch for Christ's coming, is to maintain that temper of mind which we would be willing that our Lord should find us in. We know we have but a little time to live, we cannot know that we have a long time to live; much less do we know the time fixed for the judgment. Our Lord's coming will be happy to those that shall be found ready, but very dreadful to those that are not. If a man, professing to be the servant of Christ, be an unbeliever, covetous, ambitious, or a lover of pleasure, he will be cut off. Those who choose the world for their portion in this life, will have hell for their portion in the other life. May our Lord, when he cometh, pronounce us blessed, and present us to the Father, washed in his blood, purified by his Spirit, and fit to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:25:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Matthew 25:1-13","title":"Matthew 25:1-13","text":"The circumstances of the parable of the ten virgins were taken from the marriage customs among the Jews, and explain the great day of Christ's coming. See the nature of Christianity. As Christians we profess to attend upon Christ, to honour him, also to be waiting for his coming. Sincere Christians are the wise virgins, and hypocrites the foolish ones. Those are the truly wise or foolish that are so in the affairs of their souls. Many have a lamp of profession in their hands, but have not, in their hearts, sound knowledge and settled resolution, which are needed to carry them through the services and trials of the present state. Their hearts are not stored with holy dispositions, by the new-creating Spirit of God. Our light must shine before men in good works; but this is not likely to be long done, unless there is a fixed, active principle in the heart, of faith in Christ, and love to God and our brethren. They all slumbered and slept. The delay represents the space between the real or apparent conversion of these professors, and the coming of Christ, to take them away by death, or to judge the world. But though Christ tarry past our time, he will not tarry past the due time. The wise virgins kept their lamps burning, but they did not keep themselves awake. Too many real Christians grow remiss, and one degree of carelessness makes way for another. Those that allow themselves to slumber, will scarcely keep from sleeping; therefore dread the beginning of spiritual decays. A startling summons was given. Go ye forth to meet Him, is a call to those prepared. The notice of Christ's approach, and the call to meet him, will awaken. Even those best prepared for death have work to do to get actually ready, 2Pe 3:14. It will be a day of search and inquiry; and it concerns us to think how we shall then be found. Some wanted oil to supply their lamps when going out. Those that take up short of true grace, will certainly find the want of it one time or other. An outward profession may light a man along this world, but the damps of the valley of the shadow of death will put out such a light. Those who care not to live the life, yet would die the death of the righteous. But those that would be saved, must have grace of their own; and those that have most grace, have none to spare. The best need more from Christ. And while the poor alarmed soul addresses itself, upon a sick-bed, to repentance and prayer, in awful confusion, death comes, judgment comes, the work is undone, and the poor sinner is undone for ever. This comes of having oil to buy when we should burn it, grace to get when we should use it. Those, and those only, shall go to heaven hereafter, that are made ready for heaven here. The suddenness of death and of Christ's coming to us then, will not hinder our happiness, if we have been prepared. The door was shut. Many will seek admission into heaven when it is too late. The vain confidence of hypocrites will carry them far in expectations of happiness. The unexpected summons of death may alarm the Christian; but, proceeding without delay to trim his lamp, his graces often shine more bright; while the mere professor's conduct shows that his lamp is going out. Watch therefore, attend to the business of your souls. Be in the fear of the Lord all the day long."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:25:14-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":25,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Matthew 25:14-30","title":"Matthew 25:14-30","text":"Christ keeps no servants to be idle: they have received their all from him, and have nothing they can call their own but sin. Our receiving from Christ is in order to our working for him. The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. The day of account comes at last. We must all be reckoned with as to what good we have got to our own souls, and have done to others, by the advantages we have enjoyed. It is not meant that the improving of natural powers can entitle a man to Divine grace. It is the real Christian's liberty and privilege to be employed as his Redeemer's servant, in promoting his glory, and the good of his people: the love of Christ constrains him to live no longer to himself, but to Him that died for him, and rose again. Those who think it impossible to please God, and in vain to serve him, will do nothing to purpose in religion. They complain that He requires of them more than they are capable of, and punishes them for what they cannot help. Whatever they may pretend, the fact is, they dislike the character and work of the Lord. The slothful servant is sentenced to be deprived of his talent. This may be applied to the blessings of this life; but rather to the means of grace. Those who know not the day of their visitation, shall have the things that belong to their peace hid from their eyes. His doom is, to be cast into outer darkness. It is a usual way of expressing the miseries of the damned in hell. Here, as in what was said to the faithful servants, our Saviour goes out of the parable into the thing intended by it, and this serves as a key to the whole. Let us not envy sinners, or covet any of their perishing possessions."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:25:31-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":25,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Matthew 25:31-46","title":"Matthew 25:31-46","text":"This is a description of the last judgment. It is as an explanation of the former parables. There is a judgment to come, in which every man shall be sentenced to a state of everlasting happiness, or misery. Christ shall come, not only in the glory of his Father, but in his own glory, as Mediator. The wicked and godly here dwell together, in the same cities, churches, families, and are not always to be known the one from the other; such are the weaknesses of saints, such the hypocrisies of sinners; and death takes both: but in that day they will be parted for ever. Jesus Christ is the great Shepherd; he will shortly distinguish between those that are his, and those that are not. All other distinctions will be done away; but the great one between saints and sinners, holy and unholy, will remain for ever. The happiness the saints shall possess is very great. It is a kingdom; the most valuable possession on earth; yet this is but a faint resemblance of the blessed state of the saints in heaven. It is a kingdom prepared. The Father provided it for them in the greatness of his wisdom and power; the Son purchased it for them; and the blessed Spirit, in preparing them for the kingdom, is preparing it for them. It is prepared for them: it is in all points adapted to the new nature of a sanctified soul. It is prepared from the foundation of the world. This happiness was for the saints, and they for it, from all eternity. They shall come and inherit it. What we inherit is not got by ourselves. It is God that makes heirs of heaven. We are not to suppose that acts of bounty will entitle to eternal happiness. Good works done for God's sake, through Jesus Christ, are here noticed as marking the character of believers made holy by the Spirit of Christ, and as the effects of grace bestowed on those who do them. The wicked in this world were often called to come to Christ for life and rest, but they turned from his calls; and justly are those bid to depart from Christ, that would not come to him. Condemned sinners will in vain offer excuses. The punishment of the wicked will be an everlasting punishment; their state cannot be altered. Thus life and death, good and evil, the blessing and the curse, are set before us, that we may choose our way, and as our way so shall our end be."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Matthew 26:1-5","title":"Matthew 26:1-5","text":"Our Lord had often told of his sufferings as at a distance, now he speaks of them as at hand. At the same time the Jewish council consulted how they might put him to death secretly. But it pleased God to defeat their intention. Jesus, the true paschal Lamb, was to be sacrificed for us at that very time, and his death and resurrection rendered public."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Matthew 26:6-13","title":"Matthew 26:6-13","text":"The pouring ointment upon the head of Christ was a token of the highest respect. Where there is true love in the heart to Jesus Christ, nothing will be thought too good to bestow upon him. The more Christ's servants and their services are cavilled at, the more he manifests his acceptance. This act of faith and love was so remarkable, that it would be reported, as a memorial of Mary's faith and love, to all future ages, and in all places where the gospel should be preached. This prophecy is fulfilled."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:14-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Matthew 26:14-16","title":"Matthew 26:14-16","text":"There were but twelve called apostles, and one of them was like a devil; surely we must never expect any society to be quite pure on this side heaven. The greater profession men make of religion, the greater opportunity they have of doing mischief, if their hearts be not right with God. Observe, that Christ's own disciple, who knew so well his doctrine and manner of his life, and was false to him, could not charge him with any thing criminal, though it would have served to justify his treachery. What did Judas want? Was not he welcome wherever his Master was? Did he not fare as Christ fared? It is not the lack, but the love of money, that is the root of all evil. After he had made that wicked bargain, Judas had time to repent, and to revoke it; but when lesser acts of dishonesty have hardened the conscience men do without hesitation that which is more shameful."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Matthew 26:17-25","title":"Matthew 26:17-25","text":"Observe, the place for their eating the passover was pointed out by Christ to the disciples. He knows those hidden ones who favour his cause, and will graciously visit all who are willing to receive him. The disciples did as Jesus had appointed. Those who would have Christ's presence in the gospel passover, must do what he says. It well becomes the disciples of Christ always to be jealous over themselves, especially in trying times. We know not how strongly we may be tempted, nor how far God may leave us to ourselves, therefore we have reason not to be high-minded, but to fear. Heart-searching examination and fervent prayer are especially proper before the Lord's supper, that, as Christ our Passover is now sacrificed for us, we may keep this feast, renewing our repentance, our faith in his blood, and surrendering ourselves to his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:26-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Matthew 26:26-30","title":"Matthew 26:26-30","text":"This ordinance of the Lord's supper is to us the passover supper, by which we commemorate a much greater deliverance than that of Israel out of Egypt. Take, eat; accept of Christ as he is offered to you; receive the atonement, approve of it, submit to his grace and his government. Meat looked upon, be the dish ever so well garnished, will not nourish; it must be fed upon: so must the doctrine of Christ. This is my body; that is, spiritually, it signifies and represents his body. We partake of the sun, not by having the sun put into our hands, but the beams of it darted down upon us; so we partake of Christ by partaking of his grace, and the blessed fruits of the breaking of his body. The blood of Christ is signified and represented by the wine. He gave thanks, to teach us to look to God in every part of the ordinance. This cup he gave to the disciples with a command, Drink ye all of it. The pardon of sin is that great blessing which is, in the Lord's supper, conferred on all true believers; it is the foundation of all other blessings. He takes leave of such communion; and assures them of a happy meeting again at last; \"Until that day when I drink it new with you\\rdblquote, may be understood of the joys and glories of the future state, which the saints shall partake with the Lord Jesus. That will be the kingdom of his Father; the wine of consolation will there be always new. While we look at the outward signs of Christ's body broken and his blood shed for the remission of our sins, let us recollect that the feast cost him as much as though he had literally given his flesh to be eaten and his blood for us to drink."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Matthew 26:31-35","title":"Matthew 26:31-35","text":"Improper self-confidence, like that of Peter, is the first step to a fall. There is a proneness in all of us to be over-confident. But those fall soonest and foulest, who are the most confident in themselves. Those are least safe, who think themselves most secure. Satan is active to lead such astray; they are most off their guard: God leaves them to themselves, to humble them."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:36-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Matthew 26:36-46","title":"Matthew 26:36-46","text":"He who made atonement for the sins of mankind, submitted himself in a garden of suffering, to the will of God, from which man had revolted in a garden of pleasure. Christ took with him into that part of the garden where he suffered his agony, only those who had witnessed his glory in his transfiguration. Those are best prepared to suffer with Christ, who have by faith beheld his glory. The words used denote the most entire dejection, amazement, anguish, and horror of mind; the state of one surrounded with sorrows, overwhelmed with miseries, and almost swallowed up with terror and dismay. He now began to be sorrowful, and never ceased to be so till he said, It is finished. He prayed that, if possible, the cup might pass from him. But he also showed his perfect readiness to bear the load of his sufferings; he was willing to submit to all for our redemption and salvation. According to this example of Christ, we must drink of the bitterest cup which God puts into our hands; though nature struggle, it must submit. It should be more our care to get troubles sanctified, and our hearts satisfied under them, than to get them taken away. It is well for us that our salvation is in the hand of One who neither slumbers nor sleeps. All are tempted, but we should be much afraid of entering into temptation. To be secured from this, we should watch and pray, and continually look unto the Lord to hold us up that we may be safe. Doubtless our Lord had a clear and full view of the sufferings he was to endure, yet he spoke with the greatest calmness till this time. Christ was a Surety, who undertook to be answerable for our sins. Accordingly he was made sin for us, and suffered for our sins, the Just for the unjust; and Scripture ascribes his heaviest sufferings to the hand of God. He had full knowledge of the infinite evil of sin, and of the immense extent of that guilt for which he was to atone; with awful views of the Divine justice and holiness, and the punishment deserved by the sins of men, such as no tongue can express, or mind conceive. At the same time, Christ suffered being tempted; probably horrible thoughts were suggested by Satan that tended to gloom and every dreadful conclusion: these would be the more hard to bear from his perfect holiness. And did the load of imputed guilt so weigh down the soul of Him of whom it is said, He upholdeth all things by the word of his power? into what misery then must those sink whose sins are left upon their own heads! How will those escape who neglect so great salvation?"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:47-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":47,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Matthew 26:47-56","title":"Matthew 26:47-56","text":"No enemies are so much to be abhorred as those professed disciples that betray Christ with a kiss. God has no need of our services, much less of our sins, to bring about his purposes. Though Christ was crucified through weakness, it was voluntary weakness; he submitted to death. If he had not been willing to suffer, they could not conquer him. It was a great sin for those who had left all to follow Jesus; now to leave him for they knew not what. What folly, for fear of death to flee from Him, whom they knew and acknowledged to be the Fountain of life!"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:57-68","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":57,"verse_end":68,"reference":"Matthew 26:57-68","title":"Matthew 26:57-68","text":"Jesus was hurried into Jerusalem. It looks ill, and bodes worse, when those who are willing to be Christ's disciples, are not willing to be known to be so. Here began Peter's denying him: for to follow Christ afar off, is to begin to go back from him. It is more our concern to prepare for the end, whatever it may be, than curiously to ask what the end will be. The event is God's, but the duty is ours. Now the Scriptures were fulfilled, which said, False witnesses are risen up against me. Christ was accused, that we might not be condemned; and if at any time we suffer thus, let us remember we cannot expect to fare better than our Master. When Christ was made sin for us, he was silent, and left it to his blood to speak. Hitherto Jesus had seldom professed expressly to be the Christ, the Son of God; the tenor of his doctrine spoke it, and his miracles proved it; but now he would not omit to make an open confession of it. It would have looked like declining his sufferings. He thus confessed, as an example and encouragement to his followers, to confess him before men, whatever hazard they ran. Disdain, cruel mocking, and abhorrence, are the sure portion of the disciple as they were of the Master, from such as would buffet and deride the Lord of glory. These things were exactly foretold in the fiftieth chapter of Isaiah. Let us confess Christ's name, and bear the reproach, and he will confess us before his Father's throne."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:26:69-75","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":26,"verse_start":69,"verse_end":75,"reference":"Matthew 26:69-75","title":"Matthew 26:69-75","text":"Peter's sin is truly related, for the Scriptures deal faithfully. Bad company leads to sin: those who needlessly thrust themselves into it, may expect to be tempted and insnared, as Peter. They scarcely can come out of such company without guilt or grief, or both. It is a great fault to be shy of Christ; and to dissemble our knowledge of him, when we are called to own him, is, in effect, to deny him. Peter's sin was aggravated; but he fell into the sin by surprise, not as Judas, with design. But conscience should be to us as the crowing of the cock, to put us in mind of the sins we had forgotten. Peter was thus left to fall, to abate his self-confidence, and render him more modest, humble, compassionate, and useful to others. The event has taught believers many things ever since, and if infidels, Pharisees, and hypocrites stumble at it or abuse it, it is at their peril. Little do we know how we should act in very difficult situations, if we were left to ourselves. Let him, therefore, that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall; let us all distrust our own hearts, and rely wholly on the Lord. Peter wept bitterly. Sorrow for sin must not be slight, but great and deep. Peter, who wept so bitterly for denying Christ, never denied him again, but confessed him often in the face of danger. True repentance for any sin will be shown by the contrary grace and duty; that is a sign of our sorrowing not only bitterly, but sincerely."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Matthew 27:1-10","title":"Matthew 27:1-10","text":"Wicked men see little of the consequences of their crimes when they commit them, but they must answer for them all. In the fullest manner Judas acknowledged to the chief priests that he had sinned, and betrayed an innocent person. This was full testimony to the character of Christ; but the rulers were hardened. Casting down the money, Judas departed, and went and hanged himself, not being able to bear the terror of Divine wrath, and the anguish of despair. There is little doubt but that the death of Judas was before that of our blessed Lord. But was it nothing to them that they had thirsted after this blood, and hired Judas to betray it, and had condemned it to be shed unjustly? Thus do fools make a mock at sin. Thus many make light of Christ crucified. And it is a common instance of the deceitfulness of our hearts, to make light of our own sin by dwelling upon other people's sins. But the judgment of God is according to truth. Many apply this passage of the buying the piece of ground, with the money Judas brought back, to signify the favour intended by the blood of Christ to strangers, and sinners of the Gentiles. It fulfilled a prophecy, Zec 11:12. Judas went far toward repentance, yet it was not to salvation. He confessed, but not to God; he did not go to him, and say, I have sinned, Father, against heaven. Let none be satisfied with such partial convictions as a man may have, and yet remain full of pride, enmity, and rebellion."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:11-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Matthew 27:11-25","title":"Matthew 27:11-25","text":"Having no malice against Jesus, Pilate urged him to clear himself, and laboured to get him discharged. The message from his wife was a warning. God has many ways of giving checks to sinners, in their sinful pursuits, and it is a great mercy to have such checks from Providence, from faithful friends, and from our own consciences. O do not this abominable thing which the Lord hates! is what we may hear said to us, when we are entering into temptation, if we will but regard it. Being overruled by the priests, the people made choice of Barabbas. Multitudes who choose the world, rather than God, for their ruler and portion, thus choose their own delusions. The Jews were so bent upon the death of Christ, that Pilate thought it would be dangerous to refuse. And this struggle shows the power of conscience even on the worst men. Yet all was so ordered to make it evident that Christ suffered for no fault of his own, but for the sins of his people. How vain for Pilate to expect to free himself from the guilt of the innocent blood of a righteous person, whom he was by his office bound to protect! The Jews' curse upon themselves has been awfully answered in the sufferings of their nation. None could bear the sin of others, except Him that had no sin of his own to answer for. And are we not all concerned? Is not Barabbas preferred to Jesus, when sinners reject salvation that they may retain their darling sins, which rob God of his glory, and murder their souls? The blood of Christ is now upon us for good, through mercy, by the Jews' rejection of it. O let us flee to it for refuge!"} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:26-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Matthew 27:26-30","title":"Matthew 27:26-30","text":"Crucifixion was a death used only among the Romans; it was very terrible and miserable. A cross was laid on the ground, to which the hands and feet were nailed, it was then lifted up and fixed upright, so that the weight of the body hung on the nails, till the sufferer died in agony. Christ thus answered the type of the brazen serpent raised on a pole. Christ underwent all the misery and shame here related, that he might purchase for us everlasting life, and joy, and glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:31-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Matthew 27:31-34","title":"Matthew 27:31-34","text":"Christ was led as a Lamb to the slaughter, as a Sacrifice to the altar. Even the mercies of the wicked are really cruel. Taking the cross from him, they compelled one Simon to bear it. Make us ready, O Lord, to bear the cross thou hast appointed us, and daily to take it up with cheerfulness, following thee. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow? And when we behold what manner of death he died, let us in that behold with what manner of love he loved us. As if death, so painful a death, were not enough, they added to its bitterness and terror in several ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:35-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Matthew 27:35-44","title":"Matthew 27:35-44","text":"It was usual to put shame upon malefactors, by a writing to notify the crime for which they suffered. So they set up one over Christ's head. This they designed for his reproach, but God so overruled it, that even his accusation was to his honour. There were crucified with him at the same time, two robbers. He was, at his death, numbered among the transgressors, that we, at our death, might be numbered among the saints. The taunts and jeers he received are here recorded. The enemies of Christ labour to make others believe that of religion and of the people of God, which they themselves know to be false. The chief priests and scribes, and the elders, upbraid Jesus with being the King of Israel. Many people could like the King of Israel well enough, if he would but come down from the cross; if they could but have his kingdom without the tribulation through which they must enter into it. But if no cross, then no Christ, no crown. Those that would reign with him, must be willing to suffer with him. Thus our Lord Jesus, having undertaken to satisfy the justice of God, did it, by submitting to the punishment of the worst of men. And in every minute particular recorded about the sufferings of Christ, we find some prediction in the Prophets or the Psalms fulfilled."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:45-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":45,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Matthew 27:45-50","title":"Matthew 27:45-50","text":"During the three hours which the darkness continued, Jesus was in agony, wrestling with the powers of darkness, and suffering his Father's displeasure against the sin of man, for which he was now making his soul an offering. Never were there three such hours since the day God created man upon the earth, never such a dark and awful scene; it was the turning point of that great affair, man's redemption and salvation. Jesus uttered a complaint from Ps 22:1. Hereby he teaches of what use the word of God is to direct us in prayer, and recommends the use of Scripture expressions in prayer. The believer may have tasted some drops of bitterness, but he can only form a very feeble idea of the greatness of Christ's sufferings. Yet, hence he learns something of the Saviour's love to sinners; hence he gets deeper conviction of the vileness and evil of sin, and of what he owes to Christ, who delivers him from the wrath to come. His enemies wickedly ridiculed his complaint. Many of the reproaches cast upon the word of God and the people of God, arise, as here, from gross mistakes. Christ, just before he expired, spake in his full strength, to show that his life was not forced from him, but was freely delivered into his Father's hands. He had strength to bid defiance to the powers of death: and to show that by the eternal Spirit he offered himself, being the Priest as well as the Sacrifice, he cried with a loud voice. Then he yielded up the ghost. The Son of God upon the cross, did die by the violence of the pain he was put to. His soul was separated from his body, and so his body was left really and truly dead. It was certain that Christ did die, for it was needful that he should die. He had undertaken to make himself an offering for sin, and he did it when he willingly gave up his life."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:51-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":51,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Matthew 27:51-56","title":"Matthew 27:51-56","text":"The rending of the veil signified that Christ, by his death, opened a way to God. We have an open way through Christ to the throne of grace, or mercy-seat now, and to the throne of glory hereafter. When we duly consider Christ's death, our hard and rocky hearts should be rent; the heart, and not the garments. That heart is harder than a rock that will not yield, that will not melt, where Jesus Christ is plainly set forth crucified. The graves were opened, and many bodies of saints which slept, arose. To whom they appeared, in what manner, and how they disappeared, we are not told; and we must not desire to be wise above what is written. The dreadful appearances of God in his providence, sometimes work strangely for the conviction and awakening of sinners. This was expressed in the terror that fell upon the centurion and the Roman soldiers. We may reflect with comfort on the abundant testimonies given to the character of Jesus; and, seeking to give no just cause of offence, we may leave it to the Lord to clear our characters, if we live to Him. Let us, with an eye of faith, behold Christ and him crucified, and be affected with that great love wherewith he loved us. But his friends could give no more than a look; they beheld him, but could not help him. Never were the horrid nature and effects of sin so tremendously displayed, as on that day when the beloved Son of the Father hung upon the cross, suffering for sin, the Just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God. Let us yield ourselves willingly to his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:57-61","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":57,"verse_end":61,"reference":"Matthew 27:57-61","title":"Matthew 27:57-61","text":"In the burial of Christ was nothing of pomp or solemnity. As Christ had not a house of his own, wherein to lay his head, while he lived, so he had not a grave of his own, wherein to lay his body, when he was dead. Our Lord Jesus, who had no sin of his own, had no grave of his own. The Jews designed that he should have made his grave with the wicked, should have been buried with the thieves with whom he was crucified, but God overruled it, so that he should make it with the rich in his death, Isa 53:9. And although to the eye of man the beholding a funeral may cause terror, yet if we remember how Christ by his burial has changed the nature of the grave to believers, it should make us rejoice. And we are ever to imitate Christ's burial in being continually occupied in the spiritual burial of our sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:27:62-66","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":27,"verse_start":62,"verse_end":66,"reference":"Matthew 27:62-66","title":"Matthew 27:62-66","text":"On the Jewish sabbath, the chief priests and Pharisees, when they should have been at their devotions, were dealing with Pilate about securing the sepulchre. This was permitted that there might be certain proof of our Lord's resurrection. Pilate told them that they might secure the sepulchre as carefully as they could. They sealed the stone, and set a guard, and were satisfied that all needful care was taken. But to guard the sepulchre against the poor weak disciples was folly, because needless; while to think to guard it against the power of God, was folly, because fruitless, and to no purpose; yet they thought they dealt wisely. But the Lord took the wise in their own craftiness. Thus shall all the rage and the plans of Christ's enemies be made to promote his glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:28:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Matthew 28:1-8","title":"Matthew 28:1-8","text":"Christ rose the third day after his death; that was the time he had often spoken of. On the first day of the first week God commanded the light to shine out of darkness. On this day did He who is the Light of the world, shine out of the darkness of the grave; and this day is from henceforward often mentioned in the New Testament, as the day which Christians religiously observed in solemn assemblies, to the honour of Christ. Our Lord Jesus could have rolled back the stone by his own power, but he chose to have it done by an angel. The resurrection of Christ, as it is the joy of his friends, so it is the terror and confusion of his enemies. The angel encouraged the women against their fears. Let the sinners in Zion be afraid. Fear not ye, for his resurrection will be your consolation. Our communion with him must be spiritual, by faith in his word. When we are ready to make this world our home, and to say, It is good to be here, then let us remember our Lord Jesus is not here, he is risen; therefore let our hearts rise, and seek the things that are above. He is risen, as he said. Let us never think that strange which the word of Christ has told us to expect; whether the sufferings of this present time, or the glory that is to be revealed. It may have a good effect upon us, by faith to view the place where the Lord lay. Go quickly. It was good to be there, but the servants of God have other work appointed. Public usefulness must be chosen before the pleasure of secret communion with God. Tell the disciples, that they may be comforted under their present sorrows. Christ knows where his disciples dwell, and will visit them. Even to those at a distance from the plenty of the means of grace, he will graciously manifest himself. The fear and the joy together quickened their pace. The disciples of Christ should be forward to make known to each other their experiences of communion with their Lord; and should tell others what God has done for their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:28:9-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":28,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Matthew 28:9-10","title":"Matthew 28:9-10","text":"God's gracious visits usually meet us in the way of duty; and to those who use what they have for others' benefit, more shall be given. This interview with Christ was unexpected; but Christ was nigh them, and still is nigh us in the word. The salutation speaks the good-will of Christ to man, even since he entered upon his state of exaltation. It is the will of Christ that his people should be a cheerful, joyful people, and his resurrection furnishes abundant matter for joy. Be not afraid. Christ rose from the dead, to silence his people's fears, and there is enough in that to silence them. The disciples had just before shamefully deserted him in his sufferings; but, to show that he could forgive, and to teach us to do so, he calls them brethren. Notwithstanding his majesty and purity, and our meanness and unworthiness, he still condescends to call believers his brethren."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:28:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":28,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Matthew 28:11-15","title":"Matthew 28:11-15","text":"What wickedness is it which men will not be brought to by the love of money! Here was large money given to the soldiers for advancing that which they knew to be a lie, yet many grudge a little money for advancing what they know to be the truth. Let us never starve a good cause, when we see bad ones so liberally supported. The priests undertook to secure them from the sword of Pilate, but could not secure these soldiers from the sword of God's justice, which hangs over the heads of those that love and make a lie. Those men promise more than they can perform, who undertake to save a man harmless in doing a wilful sin. But this falsehood disproved itself. Had the soldiers been all asleep, they could not have known what passed. If any had been awake, they would have roused the others and prevented the removal; and certainly if they had been asleep, they never would have dared to confess it; while the Jewish rulers would have been the first to call for their punishment. Again, had there been any truth in the report, the rulers would have prosecuted the apostles with severity for it. The whole shows that the story was entirely false. And we must not charge such things to the weakness of the understanding, but to the wickedness of the heart. God left them to expose their own course. The great argument to prove Christ to be the Son of God, is his resurrection; and none could have more convincing proofs of the truth of that than these soldiers; yet they took bribes to hinder others from believing. The plainest evidence will not affect men, without the work of the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:matthew:28:16-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Matthew","chapter":28,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Matthew 28:16-20","title":"Matthew 28:16-20","text":"This evangelist passes over other appearances of Christ, recorded by Luke and John, and hastens to the most solemn; one appointed before his death, and after his resurrection. All that see the Lord Jesus with an eye of faith, will worship him. Yet the faith of the sincere may be very weak and wavering. But Christ gave such convincing proofs of his resurrection, as made their faith to triumph over doubts. He now solemnly commissioned the apostles and his ministers to go forth among all nations. The salvation they were to preach, is a common salvation; whoever will, let him come, and take the benefit; all are welcome to Christ Jesus. Christianity is the religion of a sinner who applies for salvation from deserved wrath and from sin; he applies to the mercy of the Father, through the atonement of the incarnate Son, and by the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and gives up himself to be the worshipper and servant of God, as the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three Persons but one God, in all his ordinances and commandments. Baptism is an outward sign of that inward washing, or sanctification of the Spirit, which seals and evidences the believer's justification. Let us examine ourselves, whether we really possess the inward and spiritual grace of a death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness, by which those who were the children of wrath become the children of God. Believers shall have the constant presence of their Lord always; all days, every day. There is no day, no hour of the day, in which our Lord Jesus is not present with his churches and with his ministers; if there were, in that day, that hour, they would be undone. The God of Israel, the Saviour, is sometimes a God that hideth himself, but never a God at a distance. To these precious words Amen is added. Even so, Lord Jesus, be thou with us and all thy people; cause thy face to shine upon us, that thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:1:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Mark 1:1-8","title":"Mark 1:1-8","text":"Isaiah and Malachi each spake concerning the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, in the ministry of John. From these prophets we may observe, that Christ, in his gospel, comes among us, bringing with him a treasure of grace, and a sceptre of government. Such is the corruption of the world, that there is great opposition to his progress. When God sent his Son into the world, he took care, and when he sends him into the heart, he takes care, to prepare his way before him. John thinks himself unworthy of the meanest office about Christ. The most eminent saints have always been the most humble. They feel their need of Christ's atoning blood and sanctifying Spirit, more than others. The great promise Christ makes in his gospel to those who have repented, and have had their sins forgiven them, is, they shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost; shall be purified by his graces, and refreshed by his comforts. We use the ordinances, word, and sacraments without profit and comfort, for the most part, because we have not of that Divine light within us; and we have it not because we ask it not; for we have his word that cannot fail, that our heavenly Father will give this light, his Holy Spirit, to those that ask it."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:1:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Mark 1:9-13","title":"Mark 1:9-13","text":"Christ's baptism was his first public appearance, after he had long lived unknown. How much hidden worth is there, which in this world is not known! But sooner or later it shall be known, as Christ was. He took upon himself the likeness of sinful flesh; and thus, for our sakes, he sanctified himself, that we also might be sanctified, and be baptized with him, Joh 17:19. See how honourably God owned him, when he submitted to John's baptism. He saw the Spirit descending upon him like a dove. We may see heaven opened to us, when we perceive the Spirit descending and working upon us. God's good work in us, is sure evidence of his good will towards us, and preparations for us. As to Christ's temptation, Mark notices his being in the wilderness and that he was with the wild beasts. It was an instance of his Father's care of him, which encouraged him the more that his Father would provide for him. Special protections are earnests of seasonable supplies. The serpent tempted the first Adam in the garden, the Second Adam in the wilderness; with different success indeed; and ever since he still tempts the children of both, in all places and conditions. Company and conversation have their temptations; and being alone, even in a wilderness, has its own also. No place or state exempts, no business, not lawful labouring, eating, or drinking, not even fasting and praying; often in these duties there are the most assaults, but in them is the sweetest victory. The ministration of the good angels is matter of great comfort in reference to the malignant designs of the evil angels; but much more does it comfort us, to have the indwelling of God the Holy Spirit in our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:1:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":1,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Mark 1:14-22","title":"Mark 1:14-22","text":"Jesus began to preach in Galilee, after that John was put in prison. If some be laid aside, others shall be raised up, to carry on the same work. Observe the great truths Christ preached. By repentance we give glory to our Creator whom we have offended; by faith we give glory to our Redeemer who came to save us from our sins. Christ has joined these two together, and let no man think to put them asunder. Christ puts honour upon those who, though mean in this world, are diligent in their business and kind to one another. Industry and unity are good and pleasant, and the Lord Jesus commands a blessing on them. Those whom Christ calls, must leave all to follow him; and by his grace he makes them willing to do so. Not that we must needs go out of the world, but we must sit loose to the world; forsake every thing that is against our duty to Christ, and that cannot be kept without hurt to our souls. Jesus strictly kept the sabbath day, by applying himself unto, and abounding in the sabbath work, in order to which the sabbath rest was appointed. There is much in the doctrine of Christ that is astonishing; and the more we hear it, the more cause we see to admire it."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:1:23-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":1,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Mark 1:23-28","title":"Mark 1:23-28","text":"The devil is an unclean spirit, because he has lost all the purity of his nature, because he acts in direct opposition to the Holy Spirit of God, and by his suggestions defiles the spirits of men. There are many in our assemblies who quietly attend under merely formal teachers; but if the Lord come with faithful ministers and holy doctrine, and by his convincing Spirit, they are ready to say, like this man, What have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth! No disorder could enable a man to know Jesus to be the Holy One of God. He desires to have nothing to do with Jesus, for he despairs of being saved by him, and dreads being destroyed by him. See whose language those speak, that say to the Almighty, Depart from us. This unclean spirit hated and dreaded Christ, because he knew him to be a Holy One; for the carnal mind is enmity against God, especially against his holiness. When Christ by his grace delivers souls out of the hands of Satan, it is not without tumult in the soul; for that spiteful enemy will disquiet those whom he cannot destroy. This put all who saw it upon considering, What is this new doctrine? A work as great often is wrought now, yet men treat it with contempt and neglect. If this were not so, the conversion of a notorious wicked man to a sober, righteous, and godly life, by the preaching of a crucified Saviour, would cause many to ask, What doctrine is this?"} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:1:29-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":1,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Mark 1:29-39","title":"Mark 1:29-39","text":"Wherever Christ comes, he comes to do good. He cures, that we may minister to him, and to others who are his, and for his sake. Those kept from public ordinances by sickness or other real hinderances, may expect the Saviour's gracious presence; he will soothe their sorrows, and abate their pains. Observe how numerous the patients were. When others speed well with Christ, it should quicken us in seeking after him. Christ departed into a solitary place. Though he was in no danger of distraction, or of temptation to vain-glory, yet he retired. Those who have the most business in public, and of the best kind, must yet sometimes be alone with God."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:1:40-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":1,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Mark 1:40-45","title":"Mark 1:40-45","text":"We have here Christ's cleansing of a leper. It teaches us to apply to the Saviour with great humility, and with full submission to his will, saying, \"Lord, if thou wilt,\" without any doubt of Christ's readiness to help the distressed. See also what to expect from Christ; that according to our faith it shall be to us. The poor leper said, If thou wilt. Christ readily wills favours to those who readily refer themselves to his will. Christ would have nothing done that looked like seeking praise of the people. But no reasons now exist why we should hesitate to spread the praises of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:2:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Mark 2:1-12","title":"Mark 2:1-12","text":"It was this man's misery that he needed to be so carried, and shows the suffering state of human life; it was kind of those who so carried him, and teaches the compassion that should be in men, toward their fellow-creatures in distress. True faith and strong faith may work in various ways; but it shall be accepted and approved by Jesus Christ. Sin is the cause of all our pains and sicknesses. The way to remove the effect, is to take away the cause. Pardon of sin strikes at the root of all diseases. Christ proved his power to forgive sin, by showing his power to cure the man sick of the palsy. And his curing diseases was a figure of his pardoning sin, for sin is the disease of the soul; when it is pardoned, it is healed. When we see what Christ does in healing souls, we must own that we never saw the like. Most men think themselves whole; they feel no need of a physician, therefore despise or neglect Christ and his gospel. But the convinced, humbled sinner, who despairs of all help, excepting from the Saviour, will show his faith by applying to him without delay."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:2:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":2,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Mark 2:13-17","title":"Mark 2:13-17","text":"Matthew was not a good character, or else, being a Jew, he would never have been a publican, that is, a tax-gatherer for the Romans. However, Christ called this publican to follow him. With God, through Christ, there is mercy to pardon the greatest sins, and grace to change the greatest sinners, and make them holy. A faithful, fair-dealing publican was rare. And because the Jews had a particular hatred to an office which proved that they were subject to the Romans, they gave these tax-gatherers an ill name. But such as these our blessed Lord did not hesitate to converse with, when he appeared in the likeness of sinful flesh. And it is no new thing for that which is both well done and well designed, to be slandered, and turned to the reproach of the wisest and best of men. Christ would not withdraw, though the Pharisees were offended. If the world had been righteous, there had been no occasion for his coming, either to preach repentance, or to purchase forgiveness. We must not keep company with ungodly men out of love to their vain conversation; but we are to show love to their souls, remembering that our good Physician had the power of healing in himself, and was in no danger of taking the disease; but it is not so with us. In trying to do good to others, let us be careful we do not get harm to ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:2:18-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Mark 2:18-22","title":"Mark 2:18-22","text":"Strict professors are apt to blame all that do not fully come up to their own views. Christ did not escape slanders; we should be willing to bear them, as well as careful not to deserve them; but should attend to every part of our duty in its proper order and season."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:2:23-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":2,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Mark 2:23-28","title":"Mark 2:23-28","text":"The sabbath is a sacred and Divine institution; a privilege and benefit, not a task and drudgery. God never designed it to be a burden to us, therefore we must not make it so to ourselves. The sabbath was instituted for the good of mankind, as living in society, having many wants and troubles, preparing for a state of happiness or misery. Man was not made for the sabbath, as if his keeping it could be of service to God, nor was he commanded to keep it outward observances to his real hurt. Every observance respecting it, is to be interpreted by the rule of mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Mark 3:1-5","title":"Mark 3:1-5","text":"This man's case was piteous; he had a withered hand, which disabled him from working for his living; and those that are so, are the most proper objects of charity. Let those be helped that cannot help themselves. But stubborn infidels, when they can say nothing against the truth, yet will not yield. We hear what is said amiss, and see what is done amiss; but Christ looks at the root of bitterness in the heart, the blindness and hardness of that, and is grieved. Let hard-hearted sinners tremble to think of the anger with which he will look upon them shortly, when the day of his wrath comes. The great healing day now is the sabbath, and the healing place the house of prayer; but the healing power is of Christ. The gospel command is like that recorded here: though our hands are withered, yet, if we will not stretch them out, it is our own fault that we are not healed. But if we are healed, Christ, his power and grace, must have all the glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:3:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Mark 3:6-12","title":"Mark 3:6-12","text":"All our sicknesses and calamities spring from the anger of God against our sins. Their removal, or the making them blessings to us, was purchased to us by the blood of Christ. But the plagues and diseases of our souls, of our hearts, are chiefly to be dreaded; and He can heal them also by a word. May more and more press to Christ to be healed of these plagues, and to be delivered from the enemies of their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:3:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":3,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Mark 3:13-21","title":"Mark 3:13-21","text":"Christ calls whom he will; for his grace is his own. He had called the apostles to separate themselves from the crowd, and they came unto him. He now gave them power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils. May the Lord send forth more and more of those who have been with him, and have learned of him to preach his gospel, to be instruments in his blessed work. Those whose hearts are enlarged in the work of God, can easily bear with what is inconvenient to themselves, and will rather lose a meal than an opportunity of doing good. Those who go on with zeal in the work of God, must expect hinderances, both from the hatred of enemies, and mistaken affections of friends, and need to guard against both."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:3:22-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":3,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Mark 3:22-30","title":"Mark 3:22-30","text":"It was plain that the doctrine of Christ had a direct tendency to break the devil's power; and it was as plain, that casting of him out of the bodies of people, confirmed that doctrine; therefore Satan could not support such a design. Christ gave an awful warning against speaking such dangerous words. It is true the gospel promises, because Christ has purchased, forgiveness for the greatest sins and sinners; but by this sin, they would oppose the gifts of the Holy Ghost after Christ's ascension. Such is the enmity of the heart, that unconverted men pretend believers are doing Satan's work, when sinners are brought to repentance and newness of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:3:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":3,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Mark 3:31-35","title":"Mark 3:31-35","text":"It is a great comfort to all true Christians, that they are dearer to Christ than mother, brother, or sister as such, merely as relations in the flesh would have been, even had they been holy. Blessed be God, this great and gracious privilege is ours even now; for though Christ's bodily presence cannot be enjoyed by us, his spiritual presence is not denied us."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:4:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Mark 4:1-20","title":"Mark 4:1-20","text":"This parable contained instruction so important, that all capable of hearing were bound to attend to it. There are many things we are concerned to know; and if we understand not the plain truths of the gospel, how shall we learn those more difficult! It will help us to value the privileges we enjoy as disciples of Christ, if we seriously consider the deplorable state of all who have not such privileges. In the great field of the church, the word of God is dispensed to all. Of the many that hear the word of the gospel, but few receive it, so as to bring forth fruit. Many are much affected with the word for the present, who yet receive no abiding benefit. The word does not leave abiding impressions upon the minds of men, because their hearts are not duly disposed to receive it. The devil is very busy about careless hearers, as the fowls of the air go about the seed that lies above ground. Many continue in a barren, false profession, and go down to hell. Impressions that are not deep, will not last. Many do not mind heart-work, without which religion is nothing. Others are hindered from profiting by the word of God, by abundance of the world. And those who have but little of the world, may yet be ruined by indulging the body. God expects and requires fruit from those who enjoy the gospel, a temper of mind and Christian graces daily exercised, Christian duties duly performed. Let us look to the Lord, that by his new-creating grace our hearts may become good ground, and that the good seed of the word may produce in our lives those good words and works which are through Jesus Christ, to the praise and glory of God the Father."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:4:21-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":4,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Mark 4:21-34","title":"Mark 4:21-34","text":"These declarations were intended to call the attention of the disciples to the word of Christ. By his thus instructing them, they were made able to instruct others; as candles are lighted, not to be covered, but to be placed on a candlestick, that they may give light to a room. This parable of the good seed, shows the manner in which the kingdom of God makes progress in the world. Let but the word of Christ have the place it ought to have in a soul, and it will show itself in a good conversation. It grows gradually: first the blade; then the ear; after that the full corn in the ear. When it is sprung up, it will go forward. The work of grace in the soul is, at first, but the day of small things; yet it has mighty products even now, while it is in its growth; but what will there be when it is perfected in heaven!"} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:4:35-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":4,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Mark 4:35-41","title":"Mark 4:35-41","text":"Christ was asleep in the storm, to try the faith of his disciples, and to stir them up to pray. Their faith appeared weak, and their prayers strong. When our wicked hearts are like the troubled sea which cannot rest, when our passions are unruly, let us think we hear the law of Christ, saying, Be silent, be dumb. When without are fightings, and within are fears, and the spirits are in a tumult, if he say, \"Peace, be still,\" there is a great calm at once. Why are ye so fearful? Though there may be cause for some fear, yet not for such fear as this. Those may suspect their faith, who can have such a thought as that Jesus careth not though his people perish. How imperfect are the best of saints! Faith and fear take their turns while we are in this world; but ere long, fear will be overcome, and faith will be lost in sight."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:5:1-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Mark 5:1-20","title":"Mark 5:1-20","text":"Some openly wilful sinners are like this madman. The commands of the law are as chains and fetters, to restrain sinners from their wicked courses; but they break those bands in sunder; and it is an evidence of the power of the devil in them. A legion of soldiers consisted of six thousand men, or more. What multitudes of fallen spirits there must be, and all enemies to God and man, when here was a legion in one poor wretched creature! Many there are that rise up against us. We are not a match for our spiritual enemies, in our own strength; but in the Lord, and in the power of his might, we shall be able to stand against them, though there are legions of them. When the vilest transgressor is delivered by the power of Jesus from the bondage of Satan, he will gladly sit at the feet of his Deliverer, and hear his word, who delivers the wretched slaves of Satan, and numbers them among his saints and servants. When the people found that their swine were lost, they had a dislike to Christ. Long-suffering and mercy may be seen, even in the corrections by which men lose their property while their lives are saved, and warning given them to seek the salvation of their souls. The man joyfully proclaimed what great things Jesus had done for him. All men marvelled, but few followed him. Many who cannot but wonder at the works of Christ, yet do not, as they ought, wonder after him."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:5:21-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":5,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Mark 5:21-34","title":"Mark 5:21-34","text":"A despised gospel will go where it will be better received. One of the rulers of a synagogue earnestly besought Christ for a little daughter, about twelve years old, who was dying. Another cure was wrought by the way. We should do good, not only when in the house, but when we walk by the way, De 6:7. It is common with people not to apply to Christ till they have tried in vain all other helpers, and find them, as certainly they will, physicians of no value. Some run to diversions and gay company; others plunge into business, or even into intemperance; others go about to establish their own righteousness, or torment themselves by vain superstitions. Many perish in these ways; but none will ever find rest to the soul by such devices; while those whom Christ heals of the disease of sin, find in themselves an entire change for the better. As secret acts of sin, so secret acts of faith, are known to the Lord Jesus. The woman told all the truth. It is the will of Christ that his people should be comforted, and he has power to command comfort to troubled spirits. The more simply we depend on Him, and expect great things from him, the more we shall find in ourselves that he is become our salvation. Those who, by faith, are healed of their spiritual diseases, have reason to go in peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:5:35-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":5,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Mark 5:35-43","title":"Mark 5:35-43","text":"We may suppose Jairus hesitating whether he should ask Christ to go on or not, when told that his daughter was dead. But have we not as much occasion for the grace of God, and the comfort of his Spirit, for the prayers of our ministers and Christian friends, when death is in the house, as when sickness is there? Faith is the only remedy against grief and fear at such a time. Believe the resurrection, then fear not. He raised the dead child to life by a word of power. Such is the gospel call to those who are by nature dead in trespasses and sins. It is by the word of Christ that spiritual life is given. All who saw it, and heard of it, admired the miracle, and Him that wrought it. Though we cannot now expect to have our dead children or relatives restored, we may hope to find comfort under our trials."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:6:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Mark 6:1-6","title":"Mark 6:1-6","text":"Our Lord's countrymen tried to prejudice the minds of people against him. Is not this the carpenter? Our Lord Jesus probably had worked in that business with his father. He thus put honour upon mechanics, and encouraged all persons who eat by the labour of their hands. It becomes the followers of Christ to content themselves with the satisfaction of doing good, although they are denied the praise of it. How much did these Nazarenes lose by obstinate prejudices against Jesus! May Divine grace deliver us from that unbelief, which renders Christ a savour of death, rather than of life to the soul. Let us, like our Master, go and teach cottages and peasants the way of salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:6:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":6,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Mark 6:7-13","title":"Mark 6:7-13","text":"Though the apostles were conscious to themselves of great weakness, and expected no wordly advantage, yet, in obedience to their Master, and in dependence upon his strength, they went out. They did not amuse people with curious matters, but told them they must repent of their sins, and turn to God. The servants of Christ may hope to turn many from darkness unto God, and to heal souls by the power of the Holy Ghost."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:6:14-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":6,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Mark 6:14-29","title":"Mark 6:14-29","text":"Herod feared John while he lived, and feared him still more when he was dead. Herod did many of those things which John in his preaching taught him; but it is not enough to do many things, we must have respect to all the commandments. Herod respected John, till he touched him in his Herodias. Thus many love good preaching, if it keep far away from their beloved sin. But it is better that sinners persecute ministers now for faithfulness, than curse them eternally for unfaithfulness. The ways of God are unsearchable; but we may be sure he never can be at a loss to repay his servants for what they endure or lose for his sake. Death could not come so as to surprise this holy man; and the triumph of the wicked was short."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:6:30-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":6,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Mark 6:30-44","title":"Mark 6:30-44","text":"Let not ministers do any thing or teach any thing, but what they are willing should be told to their Lord. Christ notices the frights of some, and the toils of others of his disciples, and provides rest for those that are tired, and refuge for those that are terrified. The people sought the spiritual food of Christ's word, and then he took care that they should not want bodily food. If Christ and his disciples put up with mean things, surely we may. And this miracle shows that Christ came into the world, not only to restore, but to preserve and nourish spiritual life; in him there is enough for all that come. None are sent empty away from Christ but those who come to him full of themselves. Though Christ had bread enough at command, he teaches us not to waste any of God's bounties, remembering how many are in want. We may, some time, need the fragments that we now throw away."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:6:45-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":6,"verse_start":45,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Mark 6:45-56","title":"Mark 6:45-56","text":"The church is often like a ship at sea, tossed with tempests, and not comforted: we may have Christ for us, yet wind and tide against us; but it is a comfort to Christ's disciples in a storm, that their Master is in the heavenly mount, interceding for them. And no difficulties can hinder Christ's appearance for his people, when the set time is come. He silenced their fears, by making himself known to them. Our fears are soon satisfied, if our mistakes are set right, especially our mistakes as to Christ. Let the disciples have their Master with them, and all is well. It is for want of rightly understanding Christ's former works, that we view his present works as if there never were the like before. If Christ's ministers now could cure people's bodily diseases, what multitudes would flock after them! It is sad to think how much more most care about their bodies than about their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:7:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Mark 7:1-13","title":"Mark 7:1-13","text":"One great design of Christ's coming was, to set aside the ceremonial law; and to make way for this, he rejects the ceremonies men added to the law of God's making. Those clean hands and that pure heart which Christ bestows on his disciples, and requires of them, are very different from the outward and superstitious forms of Pharisees of every age. Jesus reproves them for rejecting the commandment of God. It is clear that it is the duty of children, if their parents are poor, to relieve them as far as they are able; and if children deserve to die that curse their parents, much more those that starve them. But if a man conformed to the traditions of the Pharisees, they found a device to free him from the claim of this duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:7:14-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":7,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Mark 7:14-23","title":"Mark 7:14-23","text":"Our wicked thoughts and affections, words and actions, defile us, and these only. As a corrupt fountain sends forth corrupt streams, so does a corrupt heart send forth corrupt reasonings, corrupt appetites and passions, and all the wicked words and actions that come from them. A spiritual understanding of the law of God, and a sense of the evil of sin, will cause a man to seek for the grace of the Holy Spirit, to keep down the evil thoughts and affections that work within."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:7:24-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":7,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Mark 7:24-30","title":"Mark 7:24-30","text":"Christ never put any from him that fell at his feet, which a poor trembling soul may do. As she was a good woman, so a good mother. This sent her to Christ. His saying, Let the children first be filled, shows that there was mercy for the Gentiles, and not far off. She spoke, not as making light of the mercy, but magnifying the abundance of miraculous cures among the Jews, in comparison with which a single cure was but as a crumb. Thus, while proud Pharisees are left by the blessed Saviour, he manifests his compassion to poor humbled sinners, who look to him for children's bread. He still goes about to seek and save the lost."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:7:31-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":7,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Mark 7:31-37","title":"Mark 7:31-37","text":"Here is a cure of one that was deaf and dumb. Those who brought this poor man to Christ, besought him to observe the case, and put forth his power. Our Lord used more outward actions in the doing of this cure than usual. These were only signs of Christ's power to cure the man, to encourage his faith, and theirs that brought him. Though we find great variety in the cases and manner of relief of those who applied to Christ, yet all obtained the relief they sought. Thus it still is in the great concerns of our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:8:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Mark 8:1-10","title":"Mark 8:1-10","text":"Our Lord Jesus encouraged the meanest to come to him for life and grace. Christ knows and considers our frames. The bounty of Christ is always ready; to show that, he repeated this miracle. His favours are renewed, as our wants and necessities are. And those need not fear want, who have Christ to live upon by faith, and do so with thanksgiving."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:8:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":8,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Mark 8:11-21","title":"Mark 8:11-21","text":"Obstinate unbelief will have something to say, though ever so unreasonable. Christ refused to answer their demand. If they will not be convinced, they shall not. Alas! what cause we have to lament for those around us, who destroy themselves and others by their perverse and obstinate unbelief, and enmity to the gospel! When we forget the works of God, and distrust him, we should chide ourselves severely, as Christ here reproves his disciples. How is it that we so often mistake his meaning, disregard his warnings, and distrust his providence?"} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:8:22-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":8,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Mark 8:22-26","title":"Mark 8:22-26","text":"Here is a blind man brought to Christ by his friends. Therein appeared the faith of those that brought him. If those who are spiritually blind, do not pray for themselves, yet their friends and relations should pray for them, that Christ would be pleased to touch them. The cure was wrought gradually, which was not usual in our Lord's miracles. Christ showed in what method those commonly are healed by his grace, who by nature are spiritually blind. At first, their knowledge is confused; but, like the light of the morning, it shines more and more to the perfect day, and then they see all things clearly. Slighting Christ's favours is forfeiting them; and he will make those who do so know the worth of privileges by the want of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:8:27-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":8,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Mark 8:27-33","title":"Mark 8:27-33","text":"These things are written, that we may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. These miracles of our Lord assure us that he was not conquered, but a Conqueror. Now the disciples are convinced that Jesus is the Christ; they may bear to hear of his sufferings, of which Christ here begins to give them notice. He sees that amiss in what we say and do, of which we ourselves are not aware, and knows what manner of spirit we are of, when we ourselves do not. The wisdom of man is folly, when it pretends to limit the Divine counsels. Peter did not rightly understand the nature of Christ's kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:8:34-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":8,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Mark 8:34-38","title":"Mark 8:34-38","text":"Frequent notice is taken of the great flocking there was to Christ for help in various cases. All are concerned to know this, if they expect him to heal their souls. They must not indulge the ease of the body. As the happiness of heaven with Christ, is enough to make up for the loss of life itself for him, so the gain of all the world in sin, will not make up for the ruin of the soul by sin. And there is a day coming, when the cause of Christ will appear as glorious, as some now think it mean and contemptible. May we think of that season, and view every earthly object as we shall do at that great day."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:9:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Mark 9:1-13","title":"Mark 9:1-13","text":"Here is a prediction of the near approach Christ's kingdom. A glimpse of that kingdom was given in the transfiguration of Christ. It is good to be away from the world, and alone with Christ: and how good to be with Christ glorified in heaven with all the saints! But when it is well with us, we are apt not to care for others, and in the fulness of our enjoyments, we forget the many wants of our brethren. God owns Jesus, and accepts him as his beloved Son, and is ready to accept us in him. Therefore we must own and accept him as our beloved Saviour, and must give up ourselves to be ruled by him. Christ does not leave the soul, when joys and comforts leave it. Jesus explained to the disciples the prophecy about Elias. This was very suitable to the ill usage of John Baptist."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:9:14-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":9,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Mark 9:14-29","title":"Mark 9:14-29","text":"The father of the suffering youth reflected on the want of power in the disciples; but Christ will have him reckon the disappointment to the want of faith. Very much is promised to our believing. If thou canst believe, it is possible that thy hard heart may be softened, thy spiritual diseases may be cured; and, weak as thou art, thou mayest be able to hold out to the end. Those that complain of unbelief, must look up to Christ for grace to help them against it, and his grace will be sufficient for them. Whom Christ cures, he cures effectually. But Satan is unwilling to be driven from those that have been long his slaves, and, when he cannot deceive or destroy the sinner, he will cause him all the terror that he can. The disciples must not think to do their work always with the same ease; some services call for more than ordinary pains."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:9:30-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":9,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Mark 9:30-40","title":"Mark 9:30-40","text":"The time of Christ's suffering drew nigh. Had he been delivered into the hands of devils, and they had done this, it had not been so strange; but that men should thus shamefully treat the Son of man, who came to redeem and save them, is wonderful. Still observe that when Christ spake of his death, he always spake of his resurrection, which took the reproach of it from himself, and should have taken the grief of it from his disciples. Many remain ignorant because they are ashamed to inquire. Alas! that while the Saviour teaches so plainly the things which belong to his love and grace, men are so blinded that they understand not his sayings. We shall be called to account about our discourses, and to account for our disputes, especially about being greater than others. Those who are most humble and self-denying, most resemble Christ, and shall be most tenderly owned by him. This Jesus taught them by a sign; whoever shall receive one like this child, receives me. Many have been like the disciples, ready to silence men who have success in preaching to sinners repentance in Christ's name, because they follow not with them. Our Lord blamed the apostles, reminding them that he who wrought miracles in his name would not be likely to hurt his cause. If sinners are brought to repent, to believe in the Saviour, and to live sober, righteous, and godly lives, we then see that the Lord works by the preacher."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:9:41-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":9,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Mark 9:41-50","title":"Mark 9:41-50","text":"It is repeatedly said of the wicked, Their worm dieth not, as well as, The fire is never quenched. Doubtless, remorse of conscience and keen self-reflection are this never-dying worm. Surely it is beyond compare better to undergo all possible pain, hardship, and self-denial here, and to be happy for ever hereafter, than to enjoy all kinds of worldly pleasure for a season, and to be miserable for ever. Like the sacrifices, we must be salted with salt; our corrupt affections must be subdued and mortified by the Holy Spirit. Those that have the salt of grace, must show they have a living principle of grace in their hearts, which works out corrupt dispositions in the soul that would offend God, or our own consciences."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:10:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Mark 10:1-12","title":"Mark 10:1-12","text":"Wherever Jesus was, the people flocked after him in crowds, and he taught them. Preaching was Christ's constant practice. He here shows that the reason why Moses' law allowed divorce, was such that they ought not to use the permission; it was only for the hardness of their hearts. God himself joined man and wife together; he has fitted them to be comforts and helps for each other. The bond which God has tied, is not to be lightly untied. Let those who are for putting away their wives consider what would become of themselves, if God should deal with them in like manner."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:10:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":10,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Mark 10:13-16","title":"Mark 10:13-16","text":"Some parents or nurses brought little children to Christ, that he should touch them, in token of his blessing them. It does not appear that they needed bodily cures, nor were they capable of being taught: but those who had the care of them believed that Christ's blessing would do their souls good; therefore they brought them to him. Jesus ordered that they should be brought to him, and that nothing should be said or done to hinder it. Children should be directed to the Saviour as soon as they are able to understand his words. Also, we must receive the kingdom of God as little children; we must stand affected to Christ and his grace, as little children to their parents, nurses, and teachers."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:10:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":10,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Mark 10:17-22","title":"Mark 10:17-22","text":"This young ruler showed great earnestness. He asked what he should do now, that he might be happy for ever. Most ask for good to be had in this world; any good, Ps 4:6; he asks for good to be done in this world, in order to enjoy the greatest good in the other world. Christ encouraged this address by assisting his faith, and by directing his practice. But here is a sorrowful parting between Jesus and this young man. He asks Christ what he shall do more than he has done, to obtain eternal life; and Christ puts it to him, whether he has indeed that firm belief of, and that high value for eternal life which he seems to have. Is he willing to bear a present cross, in expectation of future crown? The young man was sorry he could not be a follower of Christ upon easier terms; that he could not lay hold on eternal life, and keep hold of his worldly possessions too. He went away grieved. See Mt 6:24, Ye cannot serve God and mammon."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:10:23-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":10,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Mark 10:23-31","title":"Mark 10:23-31","text":"Christ took this occasion to speak to his disciples about the difficulty of the salvation of those who have abundance of this world. Those who thus eagerly seek the wealth of the world, will never rightly prize Christ and his grace. Also, as to the greatness of the salvation of those who have but little of this world, and leave it for Christ. The greatest trial of a good man's constancy is, when love to Jesus calls him to give up love to friends and relatives. Even when gainers by Christ, let them still expect to suffer for him, till they reach heaven. Let us learn contentment in a low state, and to watch against the love of riches in a high one. Let us pray to be enabled to part with all, if required, in Christ's service, and to use all we are allowed to keep in his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:10:32-45","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":10,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":45,"reference":"Mark 10:32-45","title":"Mark 10:32-45","text":"Christ's going on with his undertaking for the salvation of mankind, was, is, and will be, the wonder of all his disciples. Worldly honour is a glittering thing, with which the eyes of Christ's own disciples have many times been dazzled. Our care must be, that we may have wisdom and grace to know how to suffer with him; and we may trust him to provide what the degrees of our glory shall be. Christ shows them that dominion was generally abused in the world. If Jesus would gratify all our desires, it would soon appear that we desire fame or authority, and are unwilling to taste of his cup, or to have his baptism; and should often be ruined by having our prayers answered. But he loves us, and will only give his people what is good for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:10:46-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":10,"verse_start":46,"verse_end":52,"reference":"Mark 10:46-52","title":"Mark 10:46-52","text":"Bartimeus had heard of Jesus and his miracles, and learning that he was passing by, hoped to recover his eyesight. In coming to Christ for help and healing, we should look to him as the promised Messiah. The gracious calls Christ gives us to come to him, encourage our hope, that if we come to him we shall have what we come for. Those who would come to Jesus, must cast away the garment of their own sufficiency, must free themselves from every weight, and the sin that, like long garments, most easily besets them, Heb 12:1. He begged that his eyes might be opened. It is very desirable to be able to earn our bread; and where God has given men limbs and senses, it is a shame, by foolishness and slothfulness, to make themselves, in effect, blind and lame. His eyes were opened. Thy faith has made thee whole: faith in Christ as the Son of David, and in his pity and power; not thy repeated words, but thy faith; Christ setting thy faith to work. Let sinners be exhorted to imitate blind Bartimeus. Where the gospel is preached, or the written words of truth circulated, Jesus is passing by, and this is the opportunity. It is not enough to come to Christ for spiritual healing, but, when we are healed, we must continue to follow him; that we may honour him, and receive instruction from him. Those who have spiritual eyesight, see that beauty in Christ which will draw them to run after him."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:11:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Mark 11:1-11","title":"Mark 11:1-11","text":"Christ's coming into Jerusalem thus remarkably, shows that he was not afraid of the power and malice of his enemies. This would encourage his disciples who were full of fear. Also, that he was not disquieted at the thoughts of his approaching sufferings. But all marked his humiliation; and these matters teach us not to mind high things, but to condescend to those of low estate. How ill it becomes Christians to take state, when Christ was so far from claiming it! They welcomed his person; Blessed is he that cometh, the \"He that should come,\" so often promised, so long expected; he comes in the name of the Lord. Let him have our best affections; he is a blessed Saviour, and brings blessings to us, and blessed be He that sent him. Praises be to our God, who is in the highest heavens, over all, God blessed for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:11:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":11,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Mark 11:12-18","title":"Mark 11:12-18","text":"Christ looked to find some fruit, for the time of gathering figs, though it was near, was not yet come; but he found none. He made this fig-tree an example, not to the trees, but to the men of that generation. It was a figure of the doom upon the Jewish church, to which he came seeking fruit, but found none. Christ went to the temple, and began to reform the abuses in its courts, to show that when the Redeemer came to Zion, it was to turn away ungodliness from Jacob. The scribes and the chief priests sought, not how they might make their peace with him, but how they might destroy him. A desperate attempt, which they could not but fear was fighting against God."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:11:19-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":11,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Mark 11:19-26","title":"Mark 11:19-26","text":"The disciples could not think why that fig-tree should so soon wither away; but all wither who reject Christ; it represented the state of the Jewish church. We should rest in no religion that does not make us fruitful in good works. Christ taught them from hence to pray in faith. It may be applied to that mighty faith with which all true Christians are endued, and which does wonders in spiritual things. It justifies us, and so removes mountains of guilt, never to rise up in judgment against us. It purifies the heart, and so removes mountains of corruption, and makes them plain before the grace of God. One great errand to the throne of grace is to pray for the pardon of our sins; and care about this ought to be our daily concern."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:11:27-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":11,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Mark 11:27-33","title":"Mark 11:27-33","text":"Our Saviour shows how near akin his doctrine and baptism were to those of John; they had the same design and tendency, to bring in the gospel kingdom. These elders did not deserve to be taught; for it was plain that they contended not for truth, but victory: nor did he need to tell them; for the works he did, told them plainly he had authority from God; since no man could do the miracles which he did, unless God were with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:12:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Mark 12:1-12","title":"Mark 12:1-12","text":"Christ showed in parables, that he would lay aside the Jewish church. It is sad to think what base usage God's faithful ministers have met with in all ages, from those who have enjoyed the privileges of the church, but have not brought forth fruit answerable. God at length sent his Son, his Well-beloved; and it might be expected that he whom their Master loved, they also should respect and love; but instead of honouring him because he was the Son and Heir, they therefore hated him. But the exaltation of Christ was the Lord's doing; and it is his doing to exalt him in our hearts, and to set up his throne there; and if this be done, it cannot but be marvellous in our eyes. The Scriptures, and faithful preachers, and the coming of Christ in the flesh, call on us to render due praise to God in our lives. Let sinners beware of a proud, carnal spirit; if they revile or despise the preachers of Christ, they would have done so their Master, had they lived when he was upon earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:12:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":12,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Mark 12:13-17","title":"Mark 12:13-17","text":"The enemies of Christ would be thought desirous to know their duty, when really they hoped that which soever side he took of the question, they might find occasion to accuse him. Nothing is more likely to insnare the followers of Christ, than bringing them to meddle with disputes about worldly politics. Jesus avoided the snare, by referring to the submission they had already made as a nation; and all that heard him, marvelled at the great wisdom of his answer. Many will praise the words of a sermon, who will not be commanded by the doctrines of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:12:18-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":12,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Mark 12:18-27","title":"Mark 12:18-27","text":"A right knowledge of the Scripture, as the fountain whence all revealed religion now flows, and the foundation on which it is built, is the best preservative against error. Christ put aside the objection of the Sadducees, who were the scoffing infidels of that day, by setting the doctrine of the future state in a true light. The relation between husband and wife, though appointed in the earthly paradise, will not be known in the heavenly one. It is no wonder if we confuse ourselves with foolish errors, when we form our ideas of the world of spirits by the affairs of this world of sense. It is absurd to think that the living God should be the portion and happiness of a man if he is for ever dead; and therefore it is certain that Abraham's soul exists and acts, though now for a time separate from the body. Those that deny the resurrection greatly err, and ought to be told so. Let us seek to pass through this dying world, with a joyful hope of eternal happiness, and of a glorious resurrection."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:12:28-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":12,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Mark 12:28-34","title":"Mark 12:28-34","text":"Those who sincerely desire to be taught their duty, Christ will guide in judgment, and teach his way. He tells the scribe that the great commandment, which indeed includes all, is, that of loving God with all our hearts. Wherever this is the ruling principle in the soul, there is a disposition to every other duty. Loving God with all our heart, will engage us to every thing by which he will be pleased. The sacrifices only represented the atonements for men's transgressions of the moral law; they were of no power except as they expressed repentance and faith in the promised Saviour, and as they led to moral obedience. And because we have not thus loved God and man, but the very reverse, therefore we are condemned sinners; we need repentance, and we need mercy. Christ approved what the scribe said, and encouraged him. He stood fair for further advance; for this knowledge of the law leads to conviction of sin, to repentance, to discovery of our need of mercy, and understanding the way of justification by Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:12:35-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":12,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Mark 12:35-40","title":"Mark 12:35-40","text":"When we attend to what the Scriptures declare, as to the person and offices of Christ, we shall be led to confess him as our Lord and God; to obey him as our exalted Redeemer. If the common people hear these things gladly, while the learned and distinguished oppose, the former are happy, and the latter to be pitied. And as sin, disguised with a show of piety, is double iniquity, so its doom will be doubly heavy."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:12:41-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":12,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Mark 12:41-44","title":"Mark 12:41-44","text":"Let us not forget that Jesus still sees the treasury. He knows how much, and from what motives, men give to his cause. He looks at the heart, and what our views are, in giving alms; and whether we do it as unto the Lord, or only to be seen of men. It is so rare to find any who would not blame this widow, that we cannot expect to find many who will do like to her; and yet our Saviour commends her, therefore we are sure that she did well and wisely. The feeble efforts of the poor to honour their Saviour, will be commended in that day, when the splendid actions of unbelievers will be exposed to contempt."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:13:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Mark 13:1-4","title":"Mark 13:1-4","text":"See how little Christ values outward pomp, where there is not real purity of heart. He looks with pity upon the ruin of precious souls, and weeps over them, but we do not find him look with pity upon the ruin of a fine house. Let us then be reminded how needful it is for us to have a more lasting abode in heaven, and to be prepared for it by the influences of the Holy Spirit, sought in the earnest use of all the means of grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:13:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":13,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Mark 13:5-13","title":"Mark 13:5-13","text":"Our Lord Jesus, in reply to the disciples' question, does not so much satisfy their curiosity as direct their consciences. When many are deceived, we should thereby be awakened to look to ourselves. And the disciples of Christ, if it be not their own fault, may enjoy holy security and peace of mind, when all around is in disorder. But they must take heed that they are not drawn away from Christ and their duty to him, by the sufferings they will meet with for his sake. They shall be hated of all men: trouble enough! Yet the work they were called to should be carried on and prosper. Though they may be crushed and borne down, the gospel cannot be. The salvation promised is more than deliverance from evil, it is everlasting blessedness."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:13:14-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":13,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Mark 13:14-23","title":"Mark 13:14-23","text":"The Jews in rebelling against the Romans, and in persecuting the Christians, hastened their own ruin apace. Here we have a prediction of that ruin which came upon them within less than forty years after this. Such destruction and desolation, that the like cannot be found in any history. Promises of power to persevere, and cautions against falling away, well agree with each other. But the more we consider these things, the more we shall see abundant cause to flee without delay for refuge to Christ, and to renounce every earthly object, for the salvation of our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:13:24-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":13,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Mark 13:24-27","title":"Mark 13:24-27","text":"The disciples had confounded the destruction of Jerusalem and the end of the world. This mistake Christ set right, and showed that the day of Christ's coming, and the day of judgment, shall be after that tribulation. Here he foretells the final dissolution of the present frame and fabric of the world. Also, the visible appearance of the Lord Jesus coming in the clouds, and the gathering together of all the elect to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:13:28-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":13,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Mark 13:28-37","title":"Mark 13:28-37","text":"We have the application of this prophetic sermon. As to the destruction of Jerusalem, expect it to come very shortly. As to the end of the world, do not inquire when it will come, for of that day and that hour knoweth no man. Christ, as God, could not be ignorant of anything; but the Divine wisdom which dwelt in our Saviour, communicated itself to his human soul according to the Divine pleasure. As to both, our duty is to watch and pray. Our Lord Jesus, when he ascended on high, left something for all his servants to do. We ought to be always upon our watch, in expectation of his return. This applies to Christ's coming to us at our death, as well as to the general judgment. We know not whether our Master will come in the days of youth, or middle age, or old age; but, as soon as we are born, we begin to die, and therefore we must expect death. Our great care must be, that, whenever our Lord comes, he may not find us secure, indulging in ease and sloth, mindless of our work and duty. He says to all, Watch, that you may be found in peace, without spot, and blameless."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:14:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Mark 14:1-11","title":"Mark 14:1-11","text":"Did Christ pour out his soul unto death for us, and shall we think any thing too precious for him? Do we give him the precious ointment of our best affections? Let us love him with all the heart, though it is common for zeal and affection to be misunderstood and blamed; and remember that charity to the poor will not excuse any from particular acts of piety to the Lord Jesus. Christ commended this woman's pious attention to the notice of believers in all ages. Those who honour Christ he will honour. Covetousness was Judas' master lust, and that betrayed him to the sin of betraying his Master; the devil suited his temptation to that, and so conquered him. And see what wicked contrivances many have in their sinful pursuits; but what appears to forward their plans, will prove curses in the end."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:14:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":14,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Mark 14:12-21","title":"Mark 14:12-21","text":"Nothing could be less the result of human foresight than the events here related. But our Lord knows all things about us before they come to pass. If we admit him, he will dwell in our hearts. The Son of man goes, as it is written of him, as a lamb to the slaughter; but woe to that man by whom he is betrayed! God's permitting the sins of men, and bringing glory to himself out of them, does not oblige them to sin; nor will this be any excuse for their guilt, or lessen their punishment."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:14:22-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":14,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Mark 14:22-31","title":"Mark 14:22-31","text":"The Lord's supper is food for the soul, therefore a very little of that which is for the body, as much as will serve for a sign, is enough. It was instituted by the example and the practice of our Master, to remain in force till his second coming. It was instituted with blessing and giving of thanks, to be a memorial of Christ's death. Frequent mention is made of his precious blood, as the price of our redemption. How comfortable is this to poor repenting sinners, that the blood of Christ is shed for many! If for many, why not for me? It was a sign of the conveyance of the benefits purchased for us by his death. Apply the doctrine of Christ crucified to yourselves; let it be meat and drink to your souls, strengthening and refreshing your spiritual life. It was to be an earnest and foretaste of the happiness of heaven, and thereby to put us out of taste for the pleasures and delights of sense. Every one that has tasted spiritual delights, straightway desires eternal ones. Though the great Shepherd passed through his sufferings without one false step, yet his followers often have been scattered by the small measure of sufferings allotted to them. How very apt we are to think well of ourselves, and to trust our own hearts! It was ill done of Peter thus to answer his Master, and not with fear and trembling. Lord, give me grace to keep me from denying thee."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:14:32-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":14,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Mark 14:32-42","title":"Mark 14:32-42","text":"Christ's sufferings began with the sorest of all, those in his soul. He began to be sorely amazed; words not used in St. Matthew, but very full of meaning. The terrors of God set themselves in array against him, and he allowed him to contemplate them. Never was sorrow like unto his at this time. Now he was made a curse for us; the curses of the law were laid upon him as our Surety. He now tasted death, in all the bitterness of it. This was that fear of which the apostle speaks, the natural fear of pain and death, at which human nature startles. Can we ever entertain favourable, or even slight thoughts of sin, when we see the painful sufferings which sin, though but reckoned to him, brought on the Lord Jesus? Shall that sit light upon our souls, which sat so heavy upon his? Was Christ in such agony for our sins, and shall we never be in agony about them? How should we look upon Him whom we have pierced, and mourn! It becomes us to be exceedingly sorrowful for sin, because He was so, and never to mock at it. Christ, as Man, pleaded, that, if it were possible, his sufferings might pass from him. As Mediator, he submitted to the will of God, saying, Nevertheless, not what I will, but what thou wilt; I bid it welcome. See how the sinful weakness of Christ's disciples returns, and overpowers them. What heavy clogs these bodies of ours are to our souls! But when we see trouble at the door, we should get ready for it. Alas, even believers often look at the Redeemer's sufferings in a drowsy manner, and instead of being ready to die with Christ, they are not even prepared to watch with him one hour."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:14:43-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":14,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":52,"reference":"Mark 14:43-52","title":"Mark 14:43-52","text":"Because Christ appeared not as a temporal prince, but preached repentance, reformation, and a holy life, and directed men's thoughts, and affections, and aims to another world, therefore the Jewish rulers sought to destroy him. Peter wounded one of the band. It is easier to fight for Christ than to die for him. But there is a great difference between faulty disciples and hypocrites. The latter rashly and without thought call Christ Master, and express great affection for him, yet betray him to his enemies. Thus they hasten their own destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:14:53-65","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":14,"verse_start":53,"verse_end":65,"reference":"Mark 14:53-65","title":"Mark 14:53-65","text":"We have here Christ's condemnation before the great council of the Jews. Peter followed; but the high priest's fire-side was no proper place, nor his servants proper company, for Peter: it was an entrance into temptation. Great diligence was used to procure false witnesses against Jesus, yet their testimony was not equal to the charge of a capital crime, by the utmost stretch of their law. He was asked, Art thou the Son of the Blessed? that is, the Son of God. For the proof of his being the Son of God, he refers to his second coming. In these outrages we have proofs of man's enmity to God, and of God's free and unspeakable love to man."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:14:66-72","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":14,"verse_start":66,"verse_end":72,"reference":"Mark 14:66-72","title":"Mark 14:66-72","text":"Peter's denying Christ began by keeping at a distance from him. Those that are shy of godliness, are far in the way to deny Christ. Those who think it dangerous to be in company with Christ's disciples, because thence they may be drawn in to suffer for him, will find it much more dangerous to be in company with his enemies, because there they may be drawn in to sin against him. When Christ was admired and flocked after, Peter readily owned him; but will own no relation to him now he is deserted and despised. Yet observe, Peter's repentance was very speedy. Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall; and let him that has fallen think of these things, and of his own offences, and return to the Lord with weeping and supplication, seeking forgiveness, and to be raised up by the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:15:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Mark 15:1-14","title":"Mark 15:1-14","text":"They bound Christ. It is good for us often to remember the bonds of the Lord Jesus, as bound with him who was bound for us. By delivering up the King, they, in effect, delivered up the kingdom of God, which was, therefore, as by their own consent, taken from them, and given to another nation. Christ gave Pilate a direct answer, but would not answer the witnesses, because the things they alleged were known to be false, even Pilate himself was convinced they were so. Pilate thought that he might appeal from the priests to the people, and that they would deliver Jesus out of the priests' hands. But they were more and more urged by the priests, and cried, Crucify him! Crucify him! Let us judge of persons and things by their merits, and the standard of God's word, and not by common report. The thought that no one ever was so shamefully treated, as the only perfectly wise, holy, and excellent Person that ever appeared on earth, leads the serious mind to strong views of man's wickedness and enmity to God. Let us more and more abhor the evil dispositions which marked the conduct of these persecutors."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:15:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":15,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Mark 15:15-21","title":"Mark 15:15-21","text":"Christ met death in its greatest terror. It was the death of the vilest malefactors. Thus the cross and the shame are put together. God having been dishonoured by the sin of man, Christ made satisfaction by submitting to the greatest disgrace human nature could be loaded with. It was a cursed death; thus it was branded by the Jewish law, De 21:23. The Roman soldiers mocked our Lord Jesus as a King; thus in the high priest's hall the servants had mocked him as a Prophet and Saviour. Shall a purple or scarlet robe be matter of pride to a Christian, which was matter of reproach and shame to Christ? He wore the crown of thorns which we deserved, that we might wear the crown of glory which he merited. We were by sin liable to everlasting shame and contempt; to deliver us, our Lord Jesus submitted to shame and contempt. He was led forth with the workers of iniquity, though he did no sin. The sufferings of the meek and holy Redeemer, are ever a source of instruction to the believer, of which, in his best hours, he cannot be weary. Did Jesus thus suffer, and shall I, a vile sinner, fret or repine? Shall I indulge anger, or utter reproaches and threats because of troubles and injuries?"} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:15:22-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":15,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Mark 15:22-32","title":"Mark 15:22-32","text":"The place where our Lord Jesus was crucified, was called the place of a scull; it was the common place of execution; for he was in all respects numbered with the transgressors. Whenever we look unto Christ crucified, we must remember what was written over his head; he is a King, and we must give up ourselves to be his subjects, as Israelites indeed. They crucified two thieves with him, and him in the midst; they thereby intended him great dishonour. But it was foretold that he should be numbered with the transgressors, because he was made sin for us. Even those who passed by railed at him. They told him to come down from the cross, and they would believe; but they did not believe, though he gave them a more convincing sign when he came up from the grave. With what earnestness will the man who firmly believes the truth, as made known by the sufferings of Christ, seek for salvation! With what gratitude will he receive the dawning hope of forgiveness and eternal life, as purchased for him by the sufferings and death of the Son of God! and with what godly sorrow will he mourn over the sins which crucified the Lord of glory!"} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:15:33-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":15,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Mark 15:33-41","title":"Mark 15:33-41","text":"There was a thick darkness over the land, from noon until three in the afternoon. The Jews were doing their utmost to extinguish the Sun of Righteousness. The darkness signified the cloud which the human soul of Christ was under, when he was making it an offering for sin. He did not complain that his disciples forsook him, but that his Father forsook him. In this especially he was made sin for us. When Paul was to be offered as a sacrifice for the service saints, he could joy and rejoice, Php 2:17; but it is another thing to be offered as a sacrifice for the sin of sinners. At the same instant that Jesus died, the veil of the temple was rent from the top to the bottom. This spake terror to the unbelieving Jews, and was a sign of the destruction of their church and nation. It speaks comfort to all believing Christians, for it signified the laying open a new and living way into the holiest by the blood of Jesus. The confidence with which Christ had openly addressed God as his Father, and committed his soul into his hands, seems greatly to have affected the centurion. Right views of Christ crucified will reconcile the believer to the thought of death; he longs to behold, love, and praise, as he ought, that Saviour who was wounded and pierced to save him from the wrath to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:15:42-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":15,"verse_start":42,"verse_end":47,"reference":"Mark 15:42-47","title":"Mark 15:42-47","text":"We are here attending the burial of our Lord Jesus. Oh that we may by grace be planted in the likeness of it! Joseph of Arimathea was one who waited for the kingdom of God. Those who hope for a share in its privileges, must own Christ's cause, when it seems to be crushed. This man God raised up for his service. There was a special providence, that Pilate should be so strict in his inquiry, that there might be no pretence to say Jesus was alive. Pilate gave Joseph leave to take down the body, and do what he pleased with it. Some of the women beheld where Jesus was laid, that they might come after the sabbath to anoint the dead body, because they had not time to do it before. Special notice was taken of Christ's sepulchre, because he was to rise again. And he will not forsake those who trust in him, and call upon him. Death, deprived of its sting, will soon end the believer's sorrows, as it ended those of the Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:16:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Mark 16:1-8","title":"Mark 16:1-8","text":"Nicodemus brought a large quantity of spices, but these good women did not think that enough. The respect others show to Christ, should not hinder us from showing our respect. And those who are carried by holy zeal, to seek Christ diligently, will find the difficulties in their way speedily vanish. When we put ourselves to trouble and expense, from love to Christ, we shall be accepted, though our endeavours are not successful. The sight of the angel might justly have encouraged them, but they were affrighted. Thus many times that which should be matter of comfort to us, through our own mistake, proves a terror to us. He was crucified, but he is glorified. He is risen, he is not here, not dead, but alive again; hereafter you will see him, but you may here see the place where he was laid. Thus seasonable comforts will be sent to those that lament after the Lord Jesus. Peter is particularly named, Tell Peter; it will be most welcome to him, for he is in sorrow for sin. A sight of Christ will be very welcome to a true penitent, and a true penitent is very welcome to a sight of Christ. The men ran with all the haste they could to the disciples; but disquieting fears often hinder us from doing that service to Christ and to the souls of men, which, if faith and the joy of faith were strong, we might do."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:16:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":16,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Mark 16:9-13","title":"Mark 16:9-13","text":"Better news cannot be brought to disciples in tears, than to tell them of Christ's resurrection. And we should study to comfort disciples that are mourners, by telling them whatever we have seen of Christ. It was a wise providence that the proofs of Christ's resurrection were given gradually, and admitted cautiously, that the assurance with which the apostles preached this doctrine afterwards might the more satisfy. Yet how slowly do we admit the consolations which the word of God holds forth! Therefore while Christ comforts his people, he often sees it needful to rebuke and correct them for hardness of heart in distrusting his promise, as well as in not obeying his holy precepts."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:16:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":16,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Mark 16:14-18","title":"Mark 16:14-18","text":"The evidences of the truth of the gospel are so full, that those who receive it not, may justly be upbraided with their unbelief. Our blessed Lord renewed his choice of the eleven as his apostles, and commissioned them to go into all the world, to preach his gospel to every creature. Only he that is a true Christian shall be saved through Christ. Simon Magus professed to believe, and was baptized, yet he was declared to be in the bonds of iniquity: see his history in Ac 8:13-25. Doubtless this is a solemn declaration of that true faith which receives Christ in all his characters and offices, and for all the purposes of salvation, and which produces its right effect on the heart and life; not a mere assent, which is a dead faith, and cannot profit. The commission of Christ's ministers extends to every creature throughout the world, and the declarations of the gospel contain not only truths, encouragements, and precepts, but also most awful warnings. Observe what power the apostles should be endued with, for confirming the doctrine they were to preach. These were miracles to confirm the truth of the gospel, and means of spreading the gospel among nations that had not heard it."} +{"id":"mhcc:mark:16:19-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Mark","chapter":16,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Mark 16:19-20","title":"Mark 16:19-20","text":"After the Lord had spoken he went up into heaven. Sitting is a posture of rest, he had finished his work; and a posture of rule, he took possession of his kingdom. He sat at the right hand of God, which denotes his sovereign dignity and universal power. Whatever God does concerning us, gives to us, or accepts from us, it is by his Son. Now he is glorified with the glory he had before the world. The apostles went forth, and preached every where, far and near. Though the doctrine they preached was spiritual and heavenly, and directly contrary to the spirit and temper of the world; though it met with much opposition, and was wholly destitute of all worldly supports and advantages; yet in a few years the sound went forth unto the ends of the earth. Christ's ministers do not now need to work miracles to prove their message; the Scriptures are proved to be of Divine origin, and this renders those without excuse who reject or neglect them. The effects of the gospel, when faithfully preached, and truly believed, in changing the tempers and characters of mankind, form a constant proof, a miraculous proof, that the gospel is the power of God unto salvation, of all who believe."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Luke 1:1-4","title":"Luke 1:1-4","text":"Luke will not write of things about which Christians may safely differ from one another, and hesitate within themselves; but the things which are, and ought to be surely believed. The doctrine of Christ is what the wisest and best of men have ventured their souls upon with confidence and satisfaction. And the great events whereon our hopes depend, have been recorded by those who were from the beginning eye-witnesses and ministers of the word, and who were perfected in their understanding of them through Divine inspiration."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:1:5-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Luke 1:5-25","title":"Luke 1:5-25","text":"The father and mother of John the Baptist were sinners as all are, and were justified and saved in the same way as others; but they were eminent for piety and integrity. They had no children, and it could not be expected that Elisabeth should have any in her old age. While Zacharias was burning incense in the temple, the whole multitude of the people were praying without. All the prayers we offer up to God, are acceptable and successful only by Christ's intercession in the temple of God above. We cannot expect an interest therein if we do not pray, and pray with our spirits, and are not earnest in prayer. Nor can we expect that the best of our prayers should gain acceptance, and bring an answer of peace, but through the mediation of Christ, who ever lives, making intercession. The prayers Zacharias often made, received an answer of peace. Prayers of faith are filed in heaven, and are not forgotten. Prayers made when we were young and entering into the world, may be answered when we are old and going out of the world. Mercies are doubly sweet that are given in answer to prayer. Zacharias shall have a son in his old age, who shall be instrumental in the conversion of many souls to God, and preparing them to receive the gospel of Christ. He shall go before Him with courage, zeal, holiness, and a mind dead to earthly interests and pleasures. The disobedient and rebellious would be brought back to the wisdom of their righteous forefathers, or rather, brought to attend to the wisdom of that Just One who was coming among them. Zacharias heard all that the angel said; but his unbelief spake. In striking him dumb, God dealt justly with him, because he had objected against God's word. We may admire the patience of God towards us. God dealt kindly with him, for thus he prevented his speaking any more distrustful, unbelieving words. Thus also God confirmed his faith. If by the rebukes we are under for our sin, we are brought to give the more credit to the word of God, we have no reason to complain. Even real believers are apt to dishonour God by unbelief; and their mouths are stopped in silence and confusion, when otherwise they would have been praising God with joy and gratitude. In God's gracious dealings with us we ought to observe his gracious regards to us. He has looked on us with compassion and favour, and therefore has thus dealt with us."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:1:26-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":1,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Luke 1:26-38","title":"Luke 1:26-38","text":"We have here an account of the mother of our Lord; though we are not to pray to her, yet we ought to praise God for her. Christ must be born miraculously. The angel's address means only, Hail, thou that art the especially chosen and favoured of the Most High, to attain the honour Jewish mothers have so long desired. This wondrous salutation and appearance troubled Mary. The angel then assured her that she had found favour with God, and would become the mother of a son whose name she should call Jesus, the Son of the Highest, one in a nature and perfection with the Lord God. JESUS! the name that refreshes the fainting spirits of humbled sinners; sweet to speak and sweet to hear, Jesus, a Saviour! We know not his riches and our own poverty, therefore we run not to him; we perceive not that we are lost and perishing, therefore a Saviour is a word of little relish. Were we convinced of the huge mass of guilt that lies upon us, and the wrath that hangs over us for it, ready to fall upon us, it would be our continual thought, Is the Saviour mine? And that we might find him so, we should trample on all that hinders our way to him. Mary's reply to the angel was the language of faith and humble admiration, and she asked no sign for the confirming her faith. Without controversy, great was the mystery of godliness, God manifest in the flesh, 1Ti 3:16. Christ's human nature must be produced so, as it was fit that should be which was to be taken into union with the Divine nature. And we must, as Mary here, guide our desires by the word of God. In all conflicts, let us remember that with God nothing is impossible; and as we read and hear his promises, let us turn them into prayers, Behold the willing servant of the Lord; let it be unto me according to thy word."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:1:39-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":1,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Luke 1:39-56","title":"Luke 1:39-56","text":"It is very good for those who have the work of grace begun in their souls, to communicate one to another. On Mary's arrival, Elisabeth was conscious of the approach of her who was to be the mother of the great Redeemer. At the same time she was filled with the Holy Ghost, and under his influence declared that Mary and her expected child were most blessed and happy, as peculiarly honoured of and dear to the Most High God. Mary, animated by Elisabeth's address, and being also under the influence of the Holy Ghost, broke out into joy, admiration, and gratitude. She knew herself to be a sinner who needed a Saviour, and that she could no otherwise rejoice in God than as interested in his salvation through the promised Messiah. Those who see their need of Christ, and are desirous of righteousness and life in him, he fills with good things, with the best things; and they are abundantly satisfied with the blessings he gives. He will satisfy the desires of the poor in spirit who long for spiritual blessings, while the self-sufficient shall be sent empty away."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:1:57-66","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":1,"verse_start":57,"verse_end":66,"reference":"Luke 1:57-66","title":"Luke 1:57-66","text":"In these verses we have an account of the birth of John the Baptist, and the great joy among all the relations of the family. He shall be called Johanan, or \"Gracious,\" because he shall bring in the gospel of Christ, wherein God's grace shines most bright. Zacharias recovered his speech. Unbelief closed his mouth, and believing opened it again: he believers, therefore he speaks. When God opens our lips, our mouths must show forth his praise; and better be without speech, than not use it in praising God. It is said, The hand of the Lord was working with John. God has ways of working on children in their infancy, which we cannot account for. We should observe the dealings of God, and wait the event."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:1:67-80","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":1,"verse_start":67,"verse_end":80,"reference":"Luke 1:67-80","title":"Luke 1:67-80","text":"Zacharias uttered a prophecy concerning the kingdom and salvation of the Messiah. The gospel brings light with it; in it the day dawns. In John the Baptist it began to break, and increased apace to the perfect day. The gospel is discovering; it shows that about which we were utterly in the dark; it is to give light to those that sit in darkness, the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. It is reviving; it brings light to those that sit in the shadow of death, as condemned prisoners in the dungeon. It is directing; it is to guide our feet in the way of peace, into that way which will bring us to peace at last, Ro 3:17. John gave proofs of strong faith, vigorous and holy affections, and of being above the fear and love of the world. Thus he ripened for usefulness; but he lived a retired life, till he came forward openly as the forerunner of the Messiah. Let us follow peace with all men, as well as seek peace with God and our own consciences. And if it be the will of God that we live unknown to the world, still let us diligently seek to grow strong in the grace of Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Luke 2:1-7","title":"Luke 2:1-7","text":"The fulness of time was now come, when God would send forth his Son, made of a woman, and made under the law. The circumstances of his birth were very mean. Christ was born at an inn; he came into the world to sojourn here for awhile, as at an inn, and to teach us to do likewise. We are become by sin like an outcast infant, helpless and forlorn; and such a one was Christ. He well knew how unwilling we are to be meanly lodged, clothed, or fed; how we desire to have our children decorated and indulged; how apt the poor are to envy the rich, and how prone the rich to disdain the poor. But when we by faith view the Son of God being made man and lying in a manger, our vanity, ambition, and envy are checked. We cannot, with this object rightly before us, seek great things for ourselves or our children."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:2:8-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Luke 2:8-20","title":"Luke 2:8-20","text":"Angels were heralds of the new-born Saviour, but they were only sent to some poor, humble, pious, industrious shepherds, who were in the business of their calling, keeping watch over their flock. We are not out of the way of Divine visits, when we are employed in an honest calling, and abide with God in it. Let God have the honour of this work; Glory to God in the highest. God's good-will to men, manifested in sending the Messiah, redounds to his praise. Other works of God are for his glory, but the redemption of the world is for his glory in the highest. God's goodwill in sending the Messiah, brought peace into this lower world. Peace is here put for all that good which flows to us from Christ's taking our nature upon him. This is a faithful saying, attested by an innumerable company of angels, and well worthy of all acceptation, That the good-will of God toward men, is glory to God in the highest, and peace on the earth. The shepherds lost no time, but came with haste to the place. They were satisfied, and made known abroad concerning this child, that he was the Saviour, even Christ the Lord. Mary carefully observed and thought upon all these things, which were so suited to enliven her holy affections. We should be more delivered from errors in judgment and practice, did we more fully ponder these things in our hearts. It is still proclaimed in our ears that to us is born a Saviour, Christ the Lord. These should be glad tidings to all."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:2:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":2,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Luke 2:21-24","title":"Luke 2:21-24","text":"Our Lord Jesus was not born in sin, and did not need that mortification of a corrupt nature, or that renewal unto holiness, which were signified by circumcision. This ordinance was, in his case, a pledge of his future perfect obedience to the whole law, in the midst of sufferings and temptations, even unto death for us. At the end of forty days, Mary went up to the temple to offer the appointed sacrifices for her purification. Joseph also presented the holy child Jesus, because, as a first-born son, he was to be presented to the Lord, and redeemed according to the law. Let us present our children to the Lord who gave them to us, beseeching him to redeem them from sin and death, and make them holy to himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:2:25-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":2,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Luke 2:25-35","title":"Luke 2:25-35","text":"The same Spirit that provided for the support of Simeon's hope, provided for his joy. Those who would see Christ must go to his temple. Here is a confession of his faith, that this Child in his arms was the Saviour, the salvation itself, the salvation of God's appointing. He bids farewell to this world. How poor does this world look to one that has Christ in his arms, and salvation in his view! See here, how comfortable is the death of a good man; he departs in peace with God, peace with his own conscience, in peace with death. Those that have welcomed Christ, may welcome death. Joseph and Mary marvelled at the things which were spoken of this Child. Simeon shows them likewise, what reason they had to rejoice with trembling. And Jesus, his doctrine, and people, are still spoken against; his truth and holiness are still denied and blasphemed; his preached word is still the touchstone of men's characters. The secret good affections in the minds of some, will be revealed by their embracing Christ; the secret corruptions of others will be revealed by their enmity to Christ. Men will be judged by the thoughts of their hearts concerning Christ. He shall be a suffering Jesus; his mother shall suffer with him, because of the nearness of her relation and affection."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:2:36-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":2,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Luke 2:36-40","title":"Luke 2:36-40","text":"There was much evil then in the church, yet God left not himself without witness. Anna always dwelt in, or at least attended at, the temple. She was always in a praying spirit; gave herself to prayer, and in all things she served God. Those to whom Christ is made known, have great reason to thank the Lord. She taught others concerning him. Let the example of the venerable saints, Simeon and Anna, give courage to those whose hoary heads are, like theirs, a crown of glory, being found in the way of righteousness. The lips soon to be silent in the grave, should be showing forth the praises of the Redeemer. In all things it became Christ to be made like unto his brethren, therefore he passed through infancy and childhood as other children, yet without sin, and with manifest proofs of the Divine nature in him. By the Spirit of God all his faculties performed their offices in a manner not seen in any one else. Other children have foolishness bound in their hearts, which appears in what they say or do, but he was filled with wisdom, by the influence of the Holy Ghost; every thing he said and did, was wisely said and wisely done, above his years. Other children show the corruption of their nature; nothing but the grace of God was upon him."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:2:41-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":2,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":52,"reference":"Luke 2:41-52","title":"Luke 2:41-52","text":"It is for the honour of Christ that children should attend on public worship. His parents did not return till they had stayed all the seven days of the feast. It is well to stay to the end of an ordinance, as becomes those who say, It is good to be here. Those that have lost their comforts in Christ, and the evidences of their having a part in him, must bethink themselves where, and when, and how they lost them, and must turn back again. Those that would recover their lost acquaintance with Christ, must go to the place in which he has put his name; there they may hope to meet him. They found him in some part of the temple, where the doctors of the law kept their schools; he was sitting there, hearkening to their instructions, proposing questions, and answering inquiries, with such wisdom, that those who heard were delighted with him. Young persons should seek the knowledge of Divine truth, attend the ministry of the gospel, and ask such questions of their elders and teachers as may tend to increase their knowledge. Those who seek Christ in sorrow, shall find him with the greater joy. Know ye not that I ought to be in my Father's house; at my Father's work; I must be about my Father's business. Herein is an example; for it becomes the children of God, in conformity to Christ, to attend their heavenly Father's business, and make all other concerns give way to it. Though he was the Son of God, yet he was subject to his earthly parents; how then will the foolish and weak sons of men answer it, who are disobedient to their parents? However we may neglect men's sayings, because they are obscure, yet we must not think so of God's sayings. That which at first is dark, may afterwards become plain and easy. The greatest and wisest, those most eminent, may learn of this admirable and Divine Child, that it is the truest greatness of soul to know our own place and office; to deny ourselves amusements and pleasures not consistent with our state and calling."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:3:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Luke 3:1-14","title":"Luke 3:1-14","text":"The scope and design of John's ministry were, to bring the people from their sins, and to their Saviour. He came preaching, not a sect, or party, but a profession; the sign or ceremony was washing with water. By the words here used John preached the necessity of repentance, in order to the remission of sins, and that the baptism of water was an outward sign of that inward cleansing and renewal of heart, which attend, or are the effects of true repentance, as well as a profession of it. Here is the fulfilling of the Scriptures, Isa 40:3, in the ministry of John. When way is made for the gospel into the heart, by taking down high thoughts, and bringing them into obedience to Christ, by levelling the soul, and removing all that hinders us in the way of Christ and his grace, then preparation is made to welcome the salvation of God. Here are general warnings and exhortations which John gave. The guilty, corrupted race of mankind is become a generation of vipers; hateful to God, and hating one another. There is no way of fleeing from the wrath to come, but by repentance; and by the change of our way the change of our mind must be shown. If we are not really holy, both in heart and life, our profession of religion and relation to God and his church, will stand us in no stead at all; the sorer will our destruction be, if we do not bring forth fruits meet for repentance. John the Baptist gave instructions to several sorts of persons. Those that profess and promise repentance, must show it by reformation, according to their places and conditions. The gospel requires mercy, not sacrifice; and its design is, to engage us to do all the good we can, and to be just to all men. And the same principle which leads men to forego unjust gain, leads to restore that which is gained by wrong. John tells the soldiers their duty. Men should be cautioned against the temptations of their employments. These answers declared the present duty of the inquirers, and at once formed a test of their sincerity. As none can or will accept Christ's salvation without true repentance, so the evidence and effects of this repentance are here marked out."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:3:15-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":3,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Luke 3:15-20","title":"Luke 3:15-20","text":"John the Baptist disowned being himself the Christ, but confirmed the people in their expectations of the long-promised Messiah. He could only exhort them to repent, and assure them of forgiveness upon repentance; but he could not work repentance in them, nor confer remission on them. Thus highly does it become us to speak of Christ, and thus humbly of ourselves. John can do no more than baptize with water, in token that they ought to purify and cleanse themselves; but Christ can, and will baptize with the Holy Ghost; he can give the Spirit, to cleanse and purify the heart, not only as water washes off the dirt on the outside, but as fire clears out the dross that is within, and melts down the metal, that it may be cast into a new mould. John was an affectionate preacher; he was beseeching; he pressed things home upon his hearers. He was a practical preacher; quickening them to their duty, and directing them in it. He was a popular preacher; he addressed the people, according to their capacity. He was an evangelical preacher. In all his exhortations, he directed people to Christ. When we press duty upon people, we must direct them to Christ, both for righteousness and strength. He was a copious preacher; he shunned not to declare the whole counsel of God. But a full stop was put to John's preaching when he was in the midst of his usefulness. Herod being reproved by him for many evils, shut up John in prison. Those who injure the faithful servants of God, add still greater guilt to their other sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:3:21-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":3,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Luke 3:21-22","title":"Luke 3:21-22","text":"Christ did not confess sin, as others did, for he had none to confess; but he prayed, as others did, and kept up communion with his Father. Observe, all the three voices from heaven, by which the Father bare witness to the Son, were pronounced while he was praying, or soon after, Lu 9:35; Joh 12:28. The Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and there came a voice from heaven, from God the Father, from the excellent glory. Thus was a proof of the Holy Trinity, of the Three Persons in the Godhead, given at the baptism of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:3:23-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":3,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Luke 3:23-38","title":"Luke 3:23-38","text":"Matthew's list of the forefathers of Jesus showed that Christ was the son of Abraham, in whom all the families of the earth are blessed, and heir to the throne of David; but Luke shows that Jesus was the Seed of the woman that should break the serpent's head, and traces the line up to Adam, beginning with Eli, or Heli, the father, not of Joseph, but of Mary. The seeming differences between the two evangelists in these lists of names have been removed by learned men. But our salvation does not depend upon our being able to solve these difficulties, nor is the Divine authority of the Gospels at all weakened by them. The list of names ends thus, \"Who was the son of Adam, the son of God;\" that is, the offspring of God by creation. Christ was both the son of Adam and the Son of God, that he might be a proper Mediator between God and the sons of Adam, and might bring the sons of Adam to be, through him, the sons of God. All flesh, as descended from the first Adam, is as grass, and withers as the flower of the field; but he who partakes of the Holy Spirit of life from the Second Adam, has that eternal happiness, which by the gospel is preached unto us."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:4:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Luke 4:1-13","title":"Luke 4:1-13","text":"Christ's being led into the wilderness gave an advantage to the tempter; for there he was alone, none were with him by whose prayers and advice he might be helped in the hour of temptation. He who knew his own strength might give Satan advantage; but we may not, who know our own weakness. Being in all things made like unto his brethren, Jesus would, like the other children of God, live in dependence upon the Divine Providence and promise. The word of God is our sword, and faith in that word is our shield. God has many ways of providing for his people, and therefore is at all times to be depended upon in the way of duty. All Satan's promises are deceitful; and if he is permitted to have any influence in disposing of the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, he uses them as baits to insnare men to destruction. We should reject at once and with abhorrence, every opportunity of sinful gain or advancement, as a price offered for our souls; we should seek riches, honours, and happiness in the worship and service of God only. Christ will not worship Satan; nor, when he has the kingdoms of the world delivered to him by his Father, will he suffer any remains of the worship of the devil to continue in them. Satan also tempted Jesus to be his own murderer, by unfitting confidence in his Father's protection, such as he had no warrant for. Let not any abuse of Scripture by Satan or by men abate our esteem, or cause us to abandon its use; but let us study it still, seek to know it, and seek our defence from it in all kinds of assaults. Let this word dwell richly in us, for it is our life. Our victorious Redeemer conquered, not for himself only, but for us also. The devil ended all the temptation. Christ let him try all his force, and defeated him. Satan saw it was to no purpose to attack Christ, who had nothing in him for his fiery darts to fasten upon. And if we resist the devil, he will flee from us. Yet he departed but till the season when he was again to be let loose upon Jesus, not as a tempter, to draw him to sin, and so to strike at his head, at which he now aimed and was wholly defeated in; but as a persecutor, to bring Christ to suffer, and so to bruise his heel, which it was told him, he should have to do, and would do, though it would be the breaking of his own head, Ge 3:15. Though Satan depart for a season, we shall never be out of his reach till removed from this present evil world."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:4:14-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":4,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Luke 4:14-30","title":"Luke 4:14-30","text":"Christ taught in their synagogues, their places of public worship, where they met to read, expound, and apply the word, to pray and praise. All the gifts and graces of the Spirit were upon him and on him, without measure. By Christ, sinners may be loosed from the bonds of guilt, and by his Spirit and grace from the bondage of corruption. He came by the word of his gospel, to bring light to those that sat in the dark, and by the power of his grace, to give sight to those that were blind. And he preached the acceptable year of the Lord. Let sinners attend to the Saviour's invitation when liberty is thus proclaimed. Christ's name was Wonderful; in nothing was he more so than in the word of his grace, and the power that went along with it. We may well wonder that he should speak such words of grace to such graceless wretches as mankind. Some prejudice often furnishes an objection against the humbling doctrine of the cross; and while it is the word of God that stirs up men's enmity, they will blame the conduct or manner of the speaker. The doctrine of God's sovereignty, his right to do his will, provokes proud men. They will not seek his favour in his own way; and are angry when others have the favours they neglect. Still is Jesus rejected by multitudes who hear the same message from his words. While they crucify him afresh by their sins, may we honour him as the Son of God, the Saviour of men, and seek to show we do so by our obedience."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:4:31-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":4,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Luke 4:31-44","title":"Luke 4:31-44","text":"Christ's preaching much affected the people; and a working power went with it to the consciences of men. These miracles showed Christ to be a controller and conqueror of Satan, a healer of diseases. Where Christ gives a new life, in recovery from sickness, it should be a new life, spent more than ever in his service, to his glory. Our business should be to spread abroad Christ's fame in every place, to beseech him in behalf of those diseased in body or mind, and to use our influence in bringing sinners to him, that his hands may be laid upon them for their healing. He cast the devils out of many who were possessed. We were not sent into this world to live to ourselves only, but to glorify God, and to do good in our generation. The people sought him, and came unto him. A desert is no desert, if we are with Christ there. He will continue with us, by his word and Spirit, and extend the same blessings to other nations, till, throughout the earth, the servants and worshippers of Satan are brought to acknowledge him as the Christ, the Son of God, and to find redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:5:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Luke 5:1-11","title":"Luke 5:1-11","text":"When Christ had done preaching, he told Peter to apply to the business of his calling. Time spent on week days in public exercises of religion, need be but little hinderance in time, and may be great furtherance to us in temper of mind, as to our worldly business. With what cheerfulness may we go about the duties of our calling, when we have been with God, and thus have our worldly employments sanctified to us by the word and prayer! Though they had taken nothing, yet Christ told them to let down their nets again. We must not abruptly quit our callings because we have not the success in them we desire. We are likely to speed well, when we follow the guidance of Christ's word. The draught of fishes was by a miracle. We must all, like Peter, own ourselves to be sinful men, therefore Jesus Christ might justly depart from us. But we must beseech him that he would not depart; for woe unto us if the Saviour depart from sinners! Rather let us entreat him to come and dwell in our hearts by faith, that he may transform and cleanse them. These fishermen forsook all, and followed Jesus, when their calling prospered. When riches increase, and we are tempted to set our hearts upon them, then to quit them for Christ is thankworthy."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:5:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":5,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Luke 5:12-16","title":"Luke 5:12-16","text":"This man is said to be full of leprosy; he had that distemper in a high degree, which represents our natural pollution by sin; we are full of that leprosy; from the crown of the head to the sole of the foot there is no soundness in us. Strong confidence and deep humility are united in the words of this leper. And if any sinner, from a deep sense of vileness, says, I know the Lord can cleanse, but will he look upon such a one as me? will he apply his own precious blood for my cleansing and healing? Yes, he will. Speak not as doubting, but as humbly referring the matter to Christ. And being saved from the guilt and power of our sins, let us spread abroad Christ's fame, and bring others to hear him and to be healed."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:5:17-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Luke 5:17-26","title":"Luke 5:17-26","text":"How many are there in our assemblies, where the gospel is preached, who do not sit under the word, but sit by! It is to them as a tale that is told them, not as a message that is sent to them. Observe the duties taught and recommended to us by the history of the paralytic. In applying to Christ, we must be very pressing and urgent; that is an evidence of faith, and is very pleasing to Christ, and prevailing with him. Give us, Lord, the same kind of faith with respect to thy ability and willingness to heal our souls. Give us to desire the pardon of sin more than any earthly blessing, or life itself. Enable us to believe thy power to forgive sins; then will our souls cheerfully arise and go where thou pleasest."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:5:27-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":5,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Luke 5:27-39","title":"Luke 5:27-39","text":"It was a wonder of Christ's grace, that he would call a publican to be his disciple and follower. It was a wonder of his grace, that the call was made so effectual. It was a wonder of his grace, that he came to call sinners to repentance, and to assure them of pardon. It was a wonder of his grace, that he so patiently bore the contradiction of sinners against himself and his disciples. It was a wonder of his grace, that he fixed the services of his disciples according to their strength and standing. The Lord trains up his people gradually for the trials allotted them; we should copy his example in dealing with the weak in faith, or the tempted believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Luke 6:1-5","title":"Luke 6:1-5","text":"Christ justifies his disciples in a work of necessity for themselves on the sabbath day, and that was plucking the ears of corn when they were hungry. But we must take heed that we mistake not this liberty for leave to commit sin. Christ will have us to know and remember that it is his day, therefore to be spent in his service, and to his honour."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:6:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Luke 6:6-11","title":"Luke 6:6-11","text":"Christ was neither ashamed nor afraid to own the purposes of his grace. He healed the poor man, though he knew that his enemies would take advantage against him for it. Let us not be drawn either from our duty or from our usefulness by any opposition. We may well be amazed, that the sons of men should be so wicked."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:6:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Luke 6:12-19","title":"Luke 6:12-19","text":"We often think one half hour a great deal to spend in meditation and secret prayer, but Christ was whole nights engaged in these duties. In serving God, our great care should be not to lose time, but to make the end of one good duty the beginning of another. The twelve apostles are here named; never were men so privileged, yet one of them had a devil, and proved a traitor. Those who have not faithful preaching near them, had better travel far than be without it. It is indeed worth while to go a great way to hear the word of Christ, and to go out of the way of other business for it. They came to be cured by him, and he healed them. There is a fulness of grace in Christ, and healing virtue in him, ready to go out from him, that is enough for all, enough for each. Men regard the diseases of the body as greater evils than those of their souls; but the Scripture teaches us differently."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:6:20-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":6,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Luke 6:20-26","title":"Luke 6:20-26","text":"Here begins a discourse of Christ, most of which is also found in Mt 5; 7. But some think that this was preached at another time and place. All believers that take the precepts of the gospel to themselves, and live by them, may take the promises of the gospel to themselves, and live upon them. Woes are denounced against prosperous sinners as miserable people, though the world envies them. Those are blessed indeed whom Christ blesses, but those must be dreadfully miserable who fall under his woe and curse! What a vast advantage will the saint have over the sinner in the other world! and what a wide difference will there be in their rewards, how much soever the sinner may prosper, and the saint be afflicted here!"} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:6:27-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":6,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Luke 6:27-36","title":"Luke 6:27-36","text":"These are hard lessons to flesh and blood. But if we are thoroughly grounded in the faith of Christ's love, this will make his commands easy to us. Every one that comes to him for washing in his blood, and knows the greatness of the mercy and the love there is in him, can say, in truth and sincerity, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? Let us then aim to be merciful, even according to the mercy of our heavenly Father to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:6:37-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":6,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Luke 6:37-49","title":"Luke 6:37-49","text":"All these sayings Christ often used; it was easy to apply them. We ought to be very careful when we blame others; for we need allowance ourselves. If we are of a giving and a forgiving spirit, we shall ourselves reap the benefit. Though full and exact returns are made in another world, not in this world, yet Providence does what should encourage us in doing good. Those who follow the multitude to do evil, follow in the broad way that leads to destruction. The tree is known by its fruits; may the word of Christ be so grafted in our hearts, that we may be fruitful in every good word and work. And what the mouth commonly speaks, generally agrees with what is most in the heart. Those only make sure work for their souls and eternity, and take the course that will profit in a trying time, who think, speak, and act according to the words of Christ. Those who take pains in religion, found their hope upon Christ, who is the Rock of Ages, and other foundation can no man lay. In death and judgment they are safe, being kept by the power of Christ through faith unto salvation, and they shall never perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:7:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Luke 7:1-10","title":"Luke 7:1-10","text":"Servants should study to endear themselves to their masters. Masters ought to take particular care of their servants when they are sick. We may still, by faithful and fervent prayer, apply to Christ, and ought to do so when sickness is in our families. The building places for religious worship is a good work, and an instance of love to God and his people. Our Lord Jesus was pleased with the centurion's faith; and he never fails to answer the expectations of that faith which honours his power and love. The cure soon wrought and perfect."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:7:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":7,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Luke 7:11-18","title":"Luke 7:11-18","text":"When the Lord saw the poor widow following her son to the grave, he had compassion on her. See Christ's power over death itself. The gospel call to all people, to young people particularly, is, Arise from the dead, and Christ shall give you light and life. When Christ put life into him, it appeared by the youth's sitting up. Have we grace from Christ? Let us show it. He began to speak: whenever Christ gives us spiritual life, he opens the lips in prayer and praise. When dead souls are raised to spiritual life, by Divine power going with the gospel, we must glorify God, and look upon it as a gracious visit to his people. Let us seek for such an interest in our compassionate Saviour, that we may look forward with joy to the time when the Redeemer's voice shall call forth all that are in their graves. May we be called to the resurrection of life, not to that of damnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:7:19-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":7,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Luke 7:19-35","title":"Luke 7:19-35","text":"To his miracles in the kingdom of nature, Christ adds this in the kingdom of grace, To the poor the gospel is preached. It clearly pointed out the spiritual nature of Christ's kingdom, that the messenger he sent before him to prepare his way, did it by preaching repentance and reformation of heart and life. We have here the just blame of those who were not wrought upon by the ministry of John Baptist or of Jesus Christ himself. They made a jest of the methods God took to do them good. This is the ruin of multitudes; they are not serious in the concerns of their souls. Let us study to prove ourselves children of Wisdom, by attending the instructions of God's word, and adoring those mysteries and glad tidings which infidels and Pharisees deride and blaspheme."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:7:36-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":7,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Luke 7:36-50","title":"Luke 7:36-50","text":"None can truly perceive how precious Christ is, and the glory of the gospel, except the broken-hearted. But while they feel they cannot enough express self-abhorrence on account of sin, and admiration of his mercy, the self-sufficient will be disgusted, because the gospel encourages such repenting sinners. The Pharisee, instead of rejoicing in the tokens of the woman's repentance, confined his thoughts to her former bad character. But without free forgiveness none of us can escape the wrath to come; this our gracious Saviour has purchased with his blood, that he may freely bestow it on every one that believes in him. Christ, by a parable, forced Simon to acknowledge that the greater sinner this woman had been, the greater love she ought to show to Him when her sins were pardoned. Learn here, that sin is a debt; and all are sinners, are debtors to Almighty God. Some sinners are greater debtors; but whether our debt be more or less, it is more than we are able to pay. God is ready to forgive; and his Son having purchased pardon for those who believe in him, his gospel promises it to them, and his Spirit seals it to repenting sinners, and gives them the comfort. Let us keep far from the proud spirit of the Pharisee, simply depending upon and rejoicing in Christ alone, and so be prepared to obey him more zealously, and more strongly to recommend him unto all around us. The more we express our sorrow for sin, and our love to Christ, the clearer evidence we have of the forgiveness of our sins. What a wonderful change does grace make upon a sinner's heart and life, as well as upon his state before God, by the full remission of all his sins through faith in the Lord Jesus!"} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:8:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Luke 8:1-3","title":"Luke 8:1-3","text":"We are here told what Christ made the constant business of his life, it was teaching the gospel. Tidings of the kingdom of God are glad tidings, and what Christ came to bring. Certain women attended upon him who ministered to him of their substance. It showed the mean condition to which the Saviour humbled himself, that he needed their kindness, and his great humility, that he accepted it. Though rich, yet for our sakes he became poor."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:8:4-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":8,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Luke 8:4-21","title":"Luke 8:4-21","text":"There are many very needful and excellent rules and cautions for hearing the word, in the parable of the sower, and the application of it. Happy are we, and for ever indebted to free grace, if the same thing that is a parable to others, with which they are only amused, is a plain truth to us, by which we are taught and governed. We ought to take heed of the things that will hinder our profiting by the word we hear; to take heed lest we hear carelessly and slightly, lest we entertain prejudices against the word we hear; and to take heed to our spirits after we have heard the word, lest we lose what we have gained. The gifts we have, will be continued to us or not, as we use them for the glory of God, and the good of our brethren. Nor is it enough not to hold the truth in unrighteousness; we should desire to hold forth the word of life, and to shine, giving light to all around. Great encouragement is given to those who prove themselves faithful hearers of the word, by being doers of the work. Christ owns them as his relations."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:8:22-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":8,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Luke 8:22-40","title":"Luke 8:22-40","text":"Those that put to sea in a calm, even at Christ's word, must yet prepare for a storm, and for great peril in that storm. There is no relief for souls under a sense of guilt, and fear of wrath, but to go to Christ, and call him Master, and say, I am undone, if thou dost not help me. When our dangers are over, it becomes us to take to ourselves the shame of our own fears, and to give Christ the glory of our deliverance. We may learn much out of this history concerning the world of infernal, malignant spirits, which though not working now exactly in the same way as then, yet all must at all times carefully guard against. And these malignant spirits are very numerous. They have enmity to man and all his comforts. Those under Christ's government are sweetly led with the bands of love; those under the devil's government are furiously driven. Oh what a comfort it is to the believer, that all the powers of darkness are under the control of the Lord Jesus! It is a miracle of mercy, if those whom Satan possesses, are not brought to destruction and eternal ruin. Christ will not stay with those who slight him; perhaps he may no more return to them, while others are waiting for him, and glad to receive him."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:8:41-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":8,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Luke 8:41-56","title":"Luke 8:41-56","text":"Let us not complain of a crowd, and a throng, and a hurry, as long as we are in the way of our duty, and doing good; but otherwise every wise man will keep himself out of it as much as he can. And many a poor soul is healed, and helped, and saved by Christ, that is hidden in a crowd, and nobody notices it. This woman came trembling, yet her faith saved her. There may be trembling, where yet there is saving faith. Observe Christ's comfortable words to Jairus, Fear not, believe only, and thy daughter shall be made whole. No less hard was it not to grieve for the loss of an only child, than not to fear the continuance of that grief. But in perfect faith there is no fear; the more we fear, the less we believe. The hand of Christ's grace goes with the calls of his word, to make them effectual. Christ commanded to give her meat. As babes new born, so those newly raised from sin, desire spiritual food, that they may grow thereby."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Luke 9:1-9","title":"Luke 9:1-9","text":"Christ sent his twelve disciples abroad, who by this time were able to teach others what they had received from the Lord. They must not be anxious to commend themselves to people's esteem by outward appearance. They must go as they were. The Lord Jesus is the fountain of power and authority, to whom all creatures must, in one way or another, be subject; and if he goes with the word of his ministers in power, to deliver sinners from Satan's bondage, they may be sure that he will care for their wants. When truth and love thus go together, and yet the message of God is rejected and despised, it leaves men without excuse, and turns to a testimony against them. Herod's guilty conscience was ready to conclude that John was risen from the dead. He desired to see Jesus; and why did he not go and see him? Probably, because he thought it below him, or because he wished not to have any more reprovers of sin. Delaying it now, his heart was hardened, and when he did see Jesus, he was as much prejudiced against him as others, Lu 23:11."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Luke 9:10-17","title":"Luke 9:10-17","text":"The people followed Jesus, and though they came unseasonably, yet he gave them what they came for. He spake unto them of the kingdom of God. He healed those who had need of healing. And with five loaves of bread and two fishes, Christ fed five thousand men. He will not see those that fear him, and serve him faithfully, want any good thing. When we receive creature-comforts, we must acknowledge that we receive them from God, and that we are unworthy to receive them; that we owe them all, and all the comfort we have in them, to the mediation of Christ, by whom the curse is taken away. The blessing of Christ will make a little go a great way. He fills every hungry soul, abundantly satisfies it with the goodness of his house. Here were fragments taken up: in our Father's house there is bread enough, and to spare. We are not straitened, nor stinted in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:18-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Luke 9:18-27","title":"Luke 9:18-27","text":"It is an unspeakable comfort that our Lord Jesus is God's Anointed; this signifies that he was both appointed to be the Messiah, and qualified for it. Jesus discourses concerning his own sufferings and death. And so far must his disciples be from thinking how to prevent his sufferings, that they must prepare for their own. We often meet with crosses in the way of duty; and though we must not pull them upon our own heads, yet, when they are laid for us, we must take them up, and carry them after Christ. It is well or ill with us, according as it is well or ill with our souls. The body cannot be happy, if the soul be miserable in the other world; but the soul may be happy, though the body is greatly afflicted and oppressed in this world. We must never be ashamed of Christ and his gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:28-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Luke 9:28-36","title":"Luke 9:28-36","text":"Christ's transfiguration was a specimen of that glory in which he will come to judge the world; and was an encouragement to his disciples to suffer for him. Prayer is a transfiguring, transforming duty, which makes the face to shine. Our Lord Jesus, even in his transfiguration, was willing to speak concerning his death and sufferings. In our greatest glories on earth, let us remember that in this world we have no continuing city. What need we have to pray to God for quickening grace, to make us lively! Yet that the disciples might be witnesses of this sign from heaven, after awhile they became awake, so that they were able to give a full account of what passed. But those know not what they say, that talk of making tabernacles on earth for glorified saints in heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:37-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Luke 9:37-42","title":"Luke 9:37-42","text":"How deplorable the case of this child! He was under the power of an evil spirit. Disease of that nature are more frightful than such as arise merely from natural causes. What mischief Satan does where he gets possession! But happy those that have access to Christ! He can do that for us which his disciples cannot. A word from Christ healed the child; and when our children recover from sickness, it is comfortable to receive them as healed by the hand of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:43-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Luke 9:43-50","title":"Luke 9:43-50","text":"This prediction of Christ's sufferings was plain enough, but the disciples would not understand it, because it agreed not with their notions. A little child is the emblem by which Christ teaches us simplicity and humility. What greater honour can any man attain to in this world, than to be received by men as a messenger of God and Christ; and to have God and Christ own themselves received and welcomed in him! If ever any society of Christians in this world, had reason to silence those not of their own communion, the twelve disciples at this time had; yet Christ warned them not to do the like again. Those may be found faithful followers of Christ, and may be accepted of him, who do not follow with us."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:51-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":51,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Luke 9:51-56","title":"Luke 9:51-56","text":"The disciples did not consider that the conduct of the Samaritans was rather the effect of national prejudices and bigotry, than of enmity to the word and worship of God; and through they refused to receive Christ and his disciples, they did not ill use or injure them, so that the case was widely different from that of Ahaziah and Elijah. Nor were they aware that the gospel dispensation was to be marked by miracles of mercy. But above all, they were ignorant of the prevailing motives of their own hearts, which were pride and carnal ambition. Of this our Lord warned them. It is easy for us to say, Come, see our zeal for the Lord! and to think we are very faithful in his cause, when we are seeking our own objects, and even doing harm instead of good to others."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:9:57-62","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":9,"verse_start":57,"verse_end":62,"reference":"Luke 9:57-62","title":"Luke 9:57-62","text":"Here is one that is forward to follow Christ, but seems to have been hasty and rash, and not to have counted the cost. If we mean to follow Christ, we must lay aside the thoughts of great things in the world. Let us not try to join the profession of Christianity, with seeking after worldly advantages. Here is another that seems resolved to follow Christ, but he begs a short delay. To this man Christ first gave the call; he said to him, Follow me. Religion teaches us to be kind and good, to show piety at home, and to requite our parents; but we must not make these an excuse for neglecting our duty to God. Here is another that is willing to follow Christ, but he must have a little time to talk with his friends about it, and to set in order his household affairs, and give directions concerning them. He seemed to have worldly concerns more upon his heart than he ought to have, and he was willing to enter into a temptation leading him from his purpose of following Christ. No one can do any business in a proper manner, if he is attending to other things. Those who begin with the work of God, must resolve to go on, or they will make nothing of it. Looking back, leads to drawing back, and drawing back is to perdition. He only that endures to the end shall be saved."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:10:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Luke 10:1-16","title":"Luke 10:1-16","text":"Christ sent the seventy disciples, two and two, that they might strengthen and encourage one another. The ministry of the gospel calls men to receive Christ as a Prince and a Saviour; and he will surely come in the power of his Spirit to all places whither he sends his faithful servants. But the doom of those who receive the grace of God in vain, will be very fearful Those who despise the faithful ministers of Christ, who think meanly of them, and look scornfully upon them, will be reckoned as despisers of God and Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:10:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":10,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Luke 10:17-24","title":"Luke 10:17-24","text":"All our victories over Satan, are obtained by power derived from Jesus Christ, and he must have all the praise. But let us beware of spiritual pride, which has been the destruction of many. Our Lord rejoiced at the prospect of the salvation of many souls. It was fit that particular notice should be taken of that hour of joy; there were few such, for He was a man of sorrows: in that hour in which he saw Satan fall, and heard of the good success of his ministers, in that hour he rejoiced. He has ever resisted the proud, and given grace to the humble. The more simply dependent we are on the teaching, help, and blessing of the Son of God, the more we shall know both of the Father and of the Son; the more blessed we shall be in seeing the glory, and hearing the words of the Divine Saviour; and the more useful we shall be made in promoting his cause."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:10:25-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":10,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Luke 10:25-37","title":"Luke 10:25-37","text":"If we speak of eternal life, and the way to it, in a careless manner, we take the name of God in vain. No one will ever love God and his neighbour with any measure of pure, spiritual love, who is not made a partaker of converting grace. But the proud heart of man strives hard against these convictions. Christ gave an instance of a poor Jew in distress, relieved by a good Samaritan. This poor man fell among thieves, who left him about to die of his wounds. He was slighted by those who should have been his friends, and was cared for by a stranger, a Samaritan, of the nation which the Jews most despised and detested, and would have no dealings with. It is lamentable to observe how selfishness governs all ranks; how many excuses men will make to avoid trouble or expense in relieving others. But the true Christian has the law of love written in his heart. The Spirit of Christ dwells in him; Christ's image is renewed in his soul. The parable is a beautiful explanation of the law of loving our neighbour as ourselves, without regard to nation, party, or any other distinction. It also sets forth the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward sinful, miserable men. We were like this poor, distressed traveller. Satan, our enemy, has robbed us, and wounded us: such is the mischief sin has done us. The blessed Jesus had compassion on us. The believer considers that Jesus loved him, and gave his life for him, when an enemy and a rebel; and having shown him mercy, he bids him go and do likewise. It is the duty of us all, in our places, and according to our ability, to succour, help, and relieve all that are in distress and necessity."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:10:38-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":10,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Luke 10:38-42","title":"Luke 10:38-42","text":"A good sermon is not the worse for being preached in a house; and the visits of our friends should be so managed, as to make them turn to the good of their souls. Sitting at Christ's feet, signifies readiness to receive his word, and submission to the guidance of it. Martha was providing for the entertainment of Christ, and those that came with him. Here were respect to our Lord Jesus and right care of her household affairs. But there was something to be blamed. She was for much serving; plenty, variety, and exactness. Worldly business is a snare to us, when it hinders us from serving God, and getting good to our souls. What needless time is wasted, and expense often laid out, even in entertaining professors of the gospel! Though Martha was on this occasion faulty, yet she was a true believer, and in her general conduct did not neglect the one thing needful. The favour of God is needful to our happiness; the salvation of Christ is needful to our safety. Where this is attended to, all other things will be rightly pursued. Christ declared, Mary hath chosen the good part. For one thing is needful, this one thing that she has done, to give up herself to the guidance of Christ. The things of this life will be taken away from us, at the furthest, when we shall be taken away from them; but nothing shall separate from the love of Christ, and a part in that love. Men and devils cannot take it away from us, and God and Christ will not. Let us mind the one thing needful more diligently."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:11:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Luke 11:1-4","title":"Luke 11:1-4","text":"\"Lord, teach us to pray,\" is a good prayer, and a very needful one, for Jesus Christ only can teach us, by his word and Spirit, how to pray. Lord, teach me what it is to pray; Lord, stir up and quicken me to the duty; Lord, direct me what to pray for; teach me what I should say. Christ taught them a prayer, much the same that he had given before in his sermon upon the mount. There are some differences in the words of the Lord's prayer in Matthew and in Luke, but they are of no moment. Let us in our requests, both for others and for ourselves, come to our heavenly Father, confiding in his power and goodness."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:11:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":11,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Luke 11:5-13","title":"Luke 11:5-13","text":"Christ encourages fervency and constancy in prayer. We must come for what we need, as a man does to his neighbour or friend, who is kind to him. We must come for bread; for that which is needful. If God does not answer our prayers speedily, yet he will in due time, if we continue to pray. Observe what to pray for; we must ask for the Holy Spirit, not only as necessary in order to our praying well, but as all spiritual blessings are included in that one. For by the influences of the Holy Spirit we are brought to know God and ourselves, to repent, believe in, and love Christ, and so are made comfortable in this world, and meet for happiness in the next. All these blessings our heavenly Father is more ready to bestow on every one that asks for them, than an indulgent parent is to give food to a hungry child. And this is the advantage of the prayer of faith, that it quiets and establishes the heart in God."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:11:14-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":11,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Luke 11:14-26","title":"Luke 11:14-26","text":"Christ's thus casting out the devils, was really the destroying of their power. The heart of every unconverted sinner is the devil's palace, where he dwells, and where he rules. There is a kind of peace in the heart of an unconverted soul, while the devil, as a strong man armed, keeps it. The sinner is secure, has no doubt concerning the goodness of his state, nor any dread of the judgment to come. But observe the wonderful change made in conversion. The conversion of a soul to God, is Christ's victory over the devil and his power in that soul, restoring the soul to its liberty, and recovering his own interest in it and power over it. All the endowments of mind of body are now employed for Christ. Here is the condition of a hypocrite. The house is swept from common sins, by a forced confession, as Pharaoh's; by a feigned contrition, as Ahab's; or by a partial reformation, as Herod's. The house is swept, but it is not washed; the heart is not made holy. Sweeping takes off only the loose dirt, while the sin that besets the sinner, the beloved sin, is untouched. The house is garnished with common gifts and graces. It is not furnished with any true grace; it is all paint and varnish, not real nor lasting. It was never given up to Christ, nor dwelt in by the Spirit. Let us take heed of resting in that which a man may have, and yet come short of heaven. The wicked spirits enter in without any difficulty; they are welcomed, and they dwell there; there they work, there they rule. From such an awful state let all earnestly pray to be delivered."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:11:27-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":11,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Luke 11:27-28","title":"Luke 11:27-28","text":"While the scribes and Pharisees despised and blasphemed the discourses of our Lord Jesus, this good woman admired them, and the wisdom and power with which he spake. Christ led the woman to a higher consideration. Though it is a great privilege to hear the word of God, yet those only are truly blessed, that is, blessed of the Lord, that hear it, keep it in memory, and keep to it as their way and rule."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:11:29-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":11,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Luke 11:29-36","title":"Luke 11:29-36","text":"Christ promised that there should be one sign more given, even the sign of Jonah the prophet; which in Matthew is explained, as meaning the resurrection of Christ; and he warned them to improve this sign. But though Christ himself were the constant preacher in any congregation, and worked miracles daily among them, yet unless his grace humbled their hearts, they would not profit by his word. Let us not desire more evidence and fuller teaching than the Lord is pleased to afford us. We should pray without ceasing that our hearts and understandings may be opened, that we may profit by the light we enjoy. And especially take heed that the light which is in us be not darkness; for if our leading principles be wrong, our judgment and practice must become more so."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:11:37-54","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":11,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":54,"reference":"Luke 11:37-54","title":"Luke 11:37-54","text":"We should all look to our hearts, that they may be cleansed and new-created; and while we attend to the great things of the law and of the gospel, we must not neglect the smallest matter God has appointed. When any wait to catch something out of our mouths, that they may insnare us, O Lord, give us thy prudence and thy patience, and disappoint their evil purposes. Furnish us with such meekness and patience that we may glory in reproaches, for Christ's sake, and that thy Holy Spirit may rest upon us."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:12:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Luke 12:1-12","title":"Luke 12:1-12","text":"A firm belief of the doctrine of God's universal providence, and the extent of it, would satisfy us when in peril, and encourage us to trust God in the way of duty. Providence takes notice of the meanest creatures, even of the sparrows, and therefore of the smallest interests of the disciples of Christ. Those who confess Christ now, shall be owned by him in the great day, before the angels of God. To deter us from denying Christ, and deserting his truths and ways, we are here assured that those who deny Christ, though they may thus save life itself, and though they may gain a kingdom by it, will be great losers at last; for Christ will not know them, will not own them, nor show them favour. But let no trembling, penitent backslider doubt of obtaining forgiveness. This is far different from the determined enmity that is blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall never be forgiven, because it will never be repented of."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:12:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":12,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Luke 12:13-21","title":"Luke 12:13-21","text":"Christ's kingdom is spiritual, and not of this world. Christianity does not meddle with politics; it obliges all to do justly, but wordly dominion is not founded in grace. It does not encourage expectations of worldly advantages by religion. The rewards of Christ's disciples are of another nature. Covetousness is a sin we need constantly to be warned against; for happiness and comfort do not depend on the wealth of this world. The things of the world will not satisfy the desires of a soul. Here is a parable, which shows the folly of carnal worldling while they live, and their misery when they die. The character drawn is exactly that of a prudent, worldly man, who has no grateful regard to the providence of God, nor any right thought of the uncertainty of human affairs, the worth of his soul, or the importance of eternity. How many, even among professed Christians, point out similar characters as models for imitation, and proper persons to form connexions with! We mistake if we think that thoughts are hid, and thoughts are free. When he saw a great crop upon his ground, instead of thanking God for it, or rejoicing to be able to do more good, he afflicts himself. What shall I do now? The poorest beggar in the country could not have said a more anxious word. The more men have, the more perplexity they have with it. It was folly for him to think of making no other use of his plenty, than to indulge the flesh and gratify the sensual appetites, without any thought of doing good to others. Carnal worldlings are fools; and the day is coming when God will call them by their own name, and they will call themselves so. The death of such persons is miserable in itself, and terrible to them. Thy soul shall be required. He is loth to part with it; but God shall require it, shall require an account of it, require it as a guilty soul to be punished without delay. It is the folly of most men, to mind and pursue that which is for the body and for time only, more than that for the soul and eternity."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:12:22-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":12,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Luke 12:22-40","title":"Luke 12:22-40","text":"Christ largely insisted upon this caution not to give way to disquieting, perplexing cares, Mt 6:25-34. The arguments here used are for our encouragement to cast our care upon God, which is the right way to get ease. As in our stature, so in our state, it is our wisdom to take it as it is. An eager, anxious pursuit of the things of this world, even necessary things, ill becomes the disciples of Christ. Fears must not prevail; when we frighten ourselves with thoughts of evil to come, and put ourselves upon needless cares how to avoid it. If we value the beauty of holiness, we shall not crave the luxuries of life. Let us then examine whether we belong to this little flock. Christ is our Master, and we are his servants; not only working servants, but waiting servants. We must be as men that wait for their lord, that sit up while he stays out late, to be ready to receive him. In this Christ alluded to his own ascension to heaven, his coming to call his people to him by death, and his return to judge the world. We are uncertain as to the time of his coming to us, we should therefore be always ready. If men thus take care of their houses, let us be thus wise for our souls. Be ye therefore ready also; as ready as the good man of the house would be, if he knew at what hour the thief would come."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:12:41-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":12,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":53,"reference":"Luke 12:41-53","title":"Luke 12:41-53","text":"All are to take to themselves what Christ says in his word, and to inquire concerning it. No one is left so ignorant as not to know many things to be wrong which he does, and many things to be right which he neglects; therefore all are without excuse in their sin. The bringing in the gospel dispensation would occasion desolations. Not that this would be the tendency of Christ's religion, which is pure, peaceable, and loving; but the effect of its being contrary to men's pride and lusts. There was to be a wide publication of the gospel. But before that took place, Christ had a baptism to be baptized with, far different from that of water and the Holy Spirit. He must endure sufferings and death. It agreed not with his plan to preach the gospel more widely, till this baptism was completed. We should be zealous in making known the truth, for though divisions will be stirred up, and a man's own household may be his foes, yet sinners will be converted, and God will be glorified."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:12:54-59","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":12,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":59,"reference":"Luke 12:54-59","title":"Luke 12:54-59","text":"Christ would have the people to be as wise in the concerns of their souls as they are in outward affairs. Let them hasten to obtain peace with God before it is too late. If any man has found that God has set himself against him concerning his sins, let him apply to him as God in Christ reconciling the world to himself. While we are alive, we are in the way, and now is our time."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:13:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Luke 13:1-5","title":"Luke 13:1-5","text":"Mention was made to Christ of the death of some Galileans. This tragical story is briefly related here, and is not met with in any historians. In Christ's reply he spoke of another event, which, like it, gave an instance of people taken away by sudden death. Towers, that are built for safety, often prove to be men's destruction. He cautioned his hearers not to blame great sufferers, as if they were therefore to be accounted great sinners. As no place or employment can secure from the stroke of death, we should consider the sudden removals of others as warnings to ourselves. On these accounts Christ founded a call to repentance. The same Jesus that bids us repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand, bids us repent, for otherwise we shall perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:13:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":13,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Luke 13:6-9","title":"Luke 13:6-9","text":"This parable of the barren fig-tree is intended to enforce the warning given just before: the barren tree, except it brings forth fruit, will be cut down. This parable in the first place refers to the nation and people of the Jews. Yet it is, without doubt, for awakening all that enjoy the means of grace, and the privileges of the visible church. When God has borne long, we may hope that he will bear with us yet a little longer, but we cannot expect that he will bear always."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:13:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":13,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Luke 13:10-17","title":"Luke 13:10-17","text":"Our Lord Jesus attended upon public worship on the sabbaths. Even bodily infirmities, unless very grievous, should not keep us from public worship on sabbath days. This woman came to Christ to be taught, and to get good to her soul, and then he relieved her bodily infirmity. This cure represents the work of Christ's grace upon the soul. And when crooked souls are made straight, they will show it by glorifying God. Christ knew that this ruler had a real enmity to him and to his gospel, and that he did but cloak it with a pretended zeal for the sabbath day; he really would not have them be healed any day; but if Jesus speaks the word, and puts forth his healing power, sinners are set free. This deliverance is often wrought on the Lord's day; and whatever labour tends to put men in the way of receiving the blessing, agrees with the design of that day."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:13:18-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":13,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Luke 13:18-22","title":"Luke 13:18-22","text":"Here is the progress of the gospel foretold in two parables, as in Mt 13. The kingdom of the Messiah is the kingdom of God. May grace grow in our hearts; may our faith and love grow exceedingly, so as to give undoubted evidence of their reality. May the example of God's saints be blessed to those among whom they live; and may his grace flow from heart to heart, until the little one becomes a thousand."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:13:23-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":13,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Luke 13:23-30","title":"Luke 13:23-30","text":"Our Saviour came to guide men's consciences, not to gratify their curiosity. Ask not, How many shall be saved? But, Shall I be one of them? Not, What shall become of such and such? But, What shall I do, and what will become of me? Strive to enter in at the strait gate. This is directed to each of us; it is, Strive ye. All that will be saved, must enter in at the strait gate, must undergo a change of the whole man. Those that would enter in, must strive to enter. Here are awakening considerations, to enforce this exhortation. Oh that we may be all awakened by them! They answer the question, Are there few that shall be saved? But let none despond either as to themselves or others, for there are last who shall be first, and first who shall be last. If we reach heaven, we shall meet many there whom we little thought to meet, and miss many whom we expected to find."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:13:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":13,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Luke 13:31-35","title":"Luke 13:31-35","text":"Christ, in calling Herod a fox, gave him his true character. The greatest of men were accountable to God, therefore it became him to call this proud king by his own name; but it is not an example for us. I know, said our Lord, that I must die very shortly; when I die, I shall be perfected, I shall have completed my undertaking. It is good for us to look upon the time we have before us as but little, that we may thereby be quickened to do the work of the day in its day. The wickedness of persons and places which more than others profess religion and relation to God, especially displeases and grieves the Lord Jesus. The judgment of the great day will convince unbelievers; but let us learn thankfully to welcome, and to profit by all who come in the name of the Lord, to call us to partake of his great salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:14:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Luke 14:1-6","title":"Luke 14:1-6","text":"This Pharisee, as well as others, seems to have had an ill design in entertaining Jesus at his house. But our Lord would not be hindered from healing a man, though he knew a clamour would be raised at his doing it on the sabbath. It requires care to understand the proper connexion between piety and charity in observing the sabbath, and the distinction between works of real necessity and habits of self-indulgence. Wisdom from above, teaches patient perseverance in well-doing."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:14:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":14,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Luke 14:7-14","title":"Luke 14:7-14","text":"Even in the common actions of life, Christ marks what we do, not only in our religious assemblies, but at our tables. We see in many cases, that a man's pride will bring him low, and before honour is humility. Our Saviour here teaches, that works of charity are better than works of show. But our Lord did not mean that a proud and unbelieving liberality should be rewarded, but that his precept of doing good to the poor and afflicted should be observed from love to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:14:15-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":14,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Luke 14:15-24","title":"Luke 14:15-24","text":"In this parable observe the free grace and mercy of God shining in the gospel of Christ, which will be food and a feast for the soul of a man that knows its own wants and miseries. All found some pretence to put off their attendance. This reproves the Jewish nation for their neglect of the offers of Christ's grace. It shows also the backwardness there is to close with the gospel call. The want of gratitude in those who slight gospel offers, and the contempt put upon the God of heaven thereby, justly provoke him. The apostles were to turn to the Gentiles, when the Jews refused the offer; and with them the church was filled. The provision made for precious souls in the gospel of Christ, has not been made in vain; for if some reject, others will thankfully accept the offer. The very poor and low in the world, shall be as welcome to Christ as the rich and great; and many times the gospel has the greatest success among those that labour under worldly disadvantages and bodily infirmities. Christ's house shall at last be filled; it will be so when the number of the elect is completed."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:14:25-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":14,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Luke 14:25-35","title":"Luke 14:25-35","text":"Though the disciples of Christ are not all crucified, yet they all bear their cross, and must bear it in the way of duty. Jesus bids them count upon it, and then consider of it. Our Saviour explains this by two similitudes; the former showing that we must consider the expenses of our religion; the latter, that we must consider the perils of it. Sit down and count the cost; consider it will cost the mortifying of sin, even the most beloved lusts. The proudest and most daring sinner cannot stand against God, for who knows the power of his anger? It is our interest to seek peace with him, and we need not send to ask conditions of peace, they are offered to us, and are highly to our advantage. In some way a disciple of Christ will be put to the trial. May we seek to be disciples indeed, and be careful not to grow slack in our profession, or afraid of the cross; that we may be the good salt of the earth, to season those around us with the savour of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:15:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Luke 15:1-10","title":"Luke 15:1-10","text":"The parable of the lost sheep is very applicable to the great work of man's redemption. The lost sheep represents the sinner as departed from God, and exposed to certain ruin if not brought back to him, yet not desirous to return. Christ is earnest in bringing sinners home. In the parable of the lost piece of silver, that which is lost, is one piece, of small value compared with the rest. Yet the woman seeks diligently till she finds it. This represents the various means and methods God makes use of to bring lost souls home to himself, and the Saviour's joy on their return to him. How careful then should we be that our repentance is unto salvation!"} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:15:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":15,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Luke 15:11-16","title":"Luke 15:11-16","text":"The parable of the prodigal son shows the nature of repentance, and the Lord's readiness to welcome and bless all who return to him. It fully sets forth the riches of gospel grace; and it has been, and will be, while the world stands, of unspeakable use to poor sinners, to direct and to encourage them in repenting and returning to God. It is bad, and the beginning of worse, when men look upon God's gifts as debts due to them. The great folly of sinners, and that which ruins them, is, being content in their life-time to receive their good things. Our first parents ruined themselves and all their race, by a foolish ambition to be independent, and this is at the bottom of sinners' persisting in their sin. We may all discern some features of our own characters in that of the prodigal son. A sinful state is of departure and distance from God. A sinful state is a spending state: wilful sinners misemploy their thoughts and the powers of their souls, mispend their time and all their opportunities. A sinful state is a wanting state. Sinners want necessaries for their souls; they have neither food nor raiment for them, nor any provision for hereafter. A sinful state is a vile, slavish state. The business of the devil's servants is to make provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof, and that is no better than feeding swine. A sinful state is a state constant discontent. The wealth of the world and the pleasures of the senses will not even satisfy our bodies; but what are they to precious souls! A sinful state is a state which cannot look for relief from any creature. In vain do we cry to the world and to the flesh; they have that which will poison a soul, but have nothing to give which will feed and nourish it. A sinful state is a state of death. A sinner is dead in trespasses and sins, destitute of spiritual life. A sinful state is a lost state. Souls that are separated from God, if his mercy prevent not, will soon be lost for ever. The prodigal's wretched state, only faintly shadows forth the awful ruin of man by sin. Yet how few are sensible of their own state and character!"} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:15:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":15,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Luke 15:17-24","title":"Luke 15:17-24","text":"Having viewed the prodigal in his abject state of misery, we are next to consider his recovery from it. This begins by his coming to himself. That is a turning point in the sinner's conversion. The Lord opens his eyes, and convinces him of sin; then he views himself and every object, in a different light from what he did before. Thus the convinced sinner perceives that the meanest servant of God is happier than he is. To look unto God as a Father, and our Father, will be of great use in our repentance and return to him. The prodigal arose, nor stopped till he reached his home. Thus the repenting sinner resolutely quits the bondage of Satan and his lusts, and returns to God by prayer, notwithstanding fears and discouragements. The Lord meets him with unexpected tokens of his forgiving love. Again; the reception of the humbled sinner is like that of the prodigal. He is clothed in the robe of the Redeemer's righteousness, made partaker of the Spirit of adoption, prepared by peace of conscience and gospel grace to walk in the ways of holiness, and feasted with Divine consolations. Principles of grace and holiness are wrought in him, to do, as well as to will."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:15:25-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":15,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Luke 15:25-32","title":"Luke 15:25-32","text":"In the latter part of this parable we have the character of the Pharisees, though not of them alone. It sets forth the kindness of the Lord, and the proud manner in which his gracious kindness is often received. The Jews, in general, showed the same spirit towards the converted Gentiles; and numbers in every age object to the gospel and its preachers, on the same ground. What must that temper be, which stirs up a man to despise and abhor those for whom the Saviour shed his precious blood, who are objects of the Father's choice, and temples of the Holy Ghost! This springs from pride, self-preference, and ignorance of a man's own heart. The mercy and grace of our God in Christ, shine almost as bright in his tender and gentle bearing with peevish saints, as his receiving prodigal sinners upon their repentance. It is the unspeakable happiness of all the children of God, who keep close to their Father's house, that they are, and shall be ever with him. Happy will it be for those who thankfully accept Christ's invitation."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:16:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Luke 16:1-12","title":"Luke 16:1-12","text":"Whatever we have, the property of it is God's; we have only the use of it, according to the direction of our great Lord, and for his honour. This steward wasted his lord's goods. And we are all liable to the same charge; we have not made due improvement of what God has trusted us with. The steward cannot deny it; he must make up his accounts, and be gone. This may teach us that death will come, and deprive us of the opportunities we now have. The steward will make friends of his lord's debtors or tenants, by striking off a considerable part of their debt to his lord. The lord referred to in this parable commended not the fraud, but the policy of the steward. In that respect alone is it so noticed. Worldly men, in the choice of their object, are foolish; but in their activity, and perseverance, they are often wiser than believers. The unjust steward is not set before us as an example in cheating his master, or to justify any dishonesty, but to point out the careful ways of worldly men. It would be well if the children of light would learn wisdom from the men of the world, and would as earnestly pursue their better object. The true riches signify spiritual blessings; and if a man spends upon himself, or hoards up what God has trusted to him, as to outward things, what evidence can he have, that he is an heir of God through Christ? The riches of this world are deceitful and uncertain. Let us be convinced that those are truly rich, and very rich, who are rich in faith, and rich toward God, rich in Christ, in the promises; let us then lay up our treasure in heaven, and expect our portion from thence."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:16:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":16,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Luke 16:13-18","title":"Luke 16:13-18","text":"To this parable our Lord added a solemn warning. Ye cannot serve God and the world, so divided are the two interests. When our Lord spoke thus, the covetous Pharisees treated his instructions with contempt. But he warned them, that what they contended for as the law, was a wresting of its meaning: this our Lord showed in a case respecting divorce. There are many covetous sticklers for the forms of godliness, who are the bitterest enemies to its power, and try to set others against the truth."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:16:19-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":16,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Luke 16:19-31","title":"Luke 16:19-31","text":"Here the spiritual things are represented, in a description of the different state of good and bad, in this world and in the other. We are not told that the rich man got his estate by fraud, or oppression; but Christ shows, that a man may have a great deal of the wealth, pomp, and pleasure of this world, yet perish for ever under God's wrath and curse. The sin of this rich man was his providing for himself only. Here is a godly man, and one that will hereafter be happy for ever, in the depth of adversity and distress. It is often the lot of some of the dearest of God's saints and servants to be greatly afflicted in this world. We are not told that the rich man did him any harm, but we do not find that he had any care for him. Here is the different condition of this godly poor man, and this wicked rich man, at and after death. The rich man in hell lifted up his eyes, being in torment. It is not probable that there are discourses between glorified saints and damned sinners, but this dialogue shows the hopeless misery and fruitless desires, to which condemned spirits are brought. There is a day coming, when those who now hate and despise the people of God, would gladly receive kindness from them. But the damned in hell shall not have the least abatement of their torment. Sinners are now called upon to remember; but they do not, they will not, they find ways to avoid it. As wicked people have good things only in this life, and at death are for ever separated from all good, so godly people have evil things only in this life, and at death they are for ever put from them. In this world, blessed be God, there is no gulf between a state of nature and grace, we may pass from sin to God; but if we die in our sins, there is no coming out. The rich man had five brethren, and would have them stopped in their sinful course; their coming to that place of torment, would make his misery the worse, who had helped to show them the way thither. How many would now desire to recall or to undo what they have written or done! Those who would make the rich man's praying to Abraham justify praying to saints departed, go far to seek for proofs, when the mistake of a damned sinner is all they can find for an example. And surely there is no encouragement to follow the example, when all his prayers were made in vain. A messenger from the dead could say no more than what is said in the Scriptures. The same strength of corruption that breaks through the convictions of the written word, would triumph over a witness from the dead. Let us seek to the law and to the testimony, Isa 8:19, 20, for that is the sure word of prophecy, upon which we may rest, 2Pe 1:19. Circumstances in every age show that no terrors, or arguments, can give true repentance without the special grace of God renewing the sinner's heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:17:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Luke 17:1-10","title":"Luke 17:1-10","text":"It is no abatement of their guilt by whom an offence comes, nor will it lessen their punishment that offences will come. Faith in God's pardoning mercy, will enable us to get over the greatest difficulties in the way of forgiving our brethren. As with God nothing is impossible, so all things are possible to him that can believe. Our Lord showed his disciples their need of deep humility. The Lord has such a property in every creature, as no man can have in another; he cannot be in debt to them for their services, nor do they deserve any return from him."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:17:11-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":17,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Luke 17:11-19","title":"Luke 17:11-19","text":"A sense of our spiritual leprosy should make us very humble whenever we draw near to Christ. It is enough to refer ourselves to the compassions of Christ, for they fail not. We may look for God to meet us with mercy, when we are found in the way of obedience. Only one of those who were healed returned to give thanks. It becomes us, like him, to be very humble in thanksgivings, as well as in prayers. Christ noticed the one who thus distinguished himself, he was a Samaritan. The others only got the outward cure, he alone got the spiritual blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:17:20-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":17,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Luke 17:20-37","title":"Luke 17:20-37","text":"The kingdom of God was among the Jews, or rather within some of them. It was a spiritual kingdom, set up in the heart by the power of Divine grace. Observe how it had been with sinners formerly, and in what state the judgments of God, which they had been warned of, found them. Here is shown what a dreadful surprise this destruction will be to the secure and sensual. Thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. When Christ came to destroy the Jewish nation by the Roman armies, that nation was found in such a state of false security as is here spoken of. In like manner, when Jesus Christ shall come to judge the world, sinners will be found altogether regardless; for in like manner the sinners of every age go on securely in their evil ways, and remember not their latter end. But wherever the wicked are, who are marked for eternal ruin, they shall be found by the judgments of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:18:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Luke 18:1-8","title":"Luke 18:1-8","text":"All God's people are praying people. Here earnest steadiness in prayer for spiritual mercies is taught. The widow's earnestness prevailed even with the unjust judge: she might fear lest it should set him more against her; but our earnest prayer is pleasing to our God. Even to the end there will still be ground for the same complaint of weakness of faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:18:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":18,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Luke 18:9-14","title":"Luke 18:9-14","text":"This parable was to convince some who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others. God sees with what disposition and design we come to him in holy ordinances. What the Pharisee said, shows that he trusted to himself that he was righteous. We may suppose he was free from gross and scandalous sins. All this was very well and commendable. Miserable is the condition of those who come short of the righteousness of this Pharisee, yet he was not accepted; and why not? He went up to the temple to pray, but was full of himself and his own goodness; the favour and grace of God he did not think worth asking. Let us beware of presenting proud devotions to the Lord, and of despising others. The publican's address to God was full of humility, and of repentance for sin, and desire toward God. His prayer was short, but to the purpose; God be merciful to me a sinner. Blessed be God, that we have this short prayer upon record, as an answered prayer; and that we are sure that he who prayed it, went to his house justified; for so shall we be, if we pray it, as he did, through Jesus Christ. He owned himself a sinner by nature, by practice, guilty before God. He had no dependence but upon the mercy of God; upon that alone he relied. And God's glory is to resist the proud, and give grace to the humble. Justification is of God in Christ; therefore the self-condemned, and not the self-righteous, are justified before God."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:18:15-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":18,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Luke 18:15-17","title":"Luke 18:15-17","text":"None are too little, too young, to be brought to Christ, who knows how to show kindness to those not capable of doing service to him. It is the mind of Christ, that little children should be brought to him. The promise is to us, and to our seed; therefore He will bid them welcome to him with us. And we must receive his kingdom as children, not by purchase, and must call it our Father's gift."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:18:18-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":18,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Luke 18:18-30","title":"Luke 18:18-30","text":"Many have a great deal in them very commendable, yet perish for lack of some one thing; so this ruler could not bear Christ's terms, which would part between him and his estate. Many who are loth to leave Christ, yet do leave him. After a long struggle between their convictions and their corruptions, their corruptions carry the day. They are very sorry that they cannot serve both; but if one must be quitted, it shall be their God, not their wordly gain. Their boasted obedience will be found mere outside show; the love of the world in some form or other lies at the root. Men are apt to speak too much of what they have left and lost, of what they have done and suffered for Christ, as Peter did. But we should rather be ashamed that there has been any regret or difficulty in doing it."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:18:31-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":18,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Luke 18:31-34","title":"Luke 18:31-34","text":"The Spirit of Christ, in the Old Testament prophets, testified beforehand his sufferings, and the glory that should follow, 1Pe 1:11. The disciples' prejudices were so strong, that they would not understand these things literally. They were so intent upon the prophecies which spake of Christ's glory, that they overlooked those which spake of his sufferings. People run into mistakes, because they read their Bibles by halves, and are only for the smooth things. We are as backward to learn the proper lessons from the sufferings, crucifixion, and resurrection of Christ, as the disciples were to what he told them as to those events; and for the same reason; self-love, and a desire of worldly objects, close our understandings."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:18:35-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":18,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Luke 18:35-43","title":"Luke 18:35-43","text":"This poor blind man sat by the wayside, begging. He was not only blind, but poor, the fitter emblem of the world of mankind which Christ came to heal and save. The prayer of faith, guided by Christ's encouraging promises, and grounded on them, shall not be in vain. The grace of Christ ought to be thankfully acknowledged, to the glory of God. It is for the glory of God if we follow Jesus, as those will do whose eyes are opened. We must praise God for his mercies to others, as well as for mercies to ourselves. Would we rightly understand these things, we must come to Christ, like the blind man, earnestly beseeching him to open our eyes, and to show us clearly the excellence of his precepts, and the value of his salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:19:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Luke 19:1-10","title":"Luke 19:1-10","text":"Those who sincerely desire a sight of Christ, like Zaccheus, will break through opposition, and take pains to see him. Christ invited himself to Zaccheus' house. Wherever Christ comes he opens the heart, and inclines it to receive him. He that has a mind to know Christ, shall be known of him. Those whom Christ calls, must humble themselves, and come down. We may well receive him joyfully, who brings all good with him. Zaccheus gave proofs publicly that he was become a true convert. He does not look to be justified by his works, as the Pharisee; but by his good works he will, through the grace of God, show the sincerity of his faith and repentance. Zaccheus is declared to be a happy man, now he is turned from sin to God. Now that he is saved from his sins, from the guilt of them, from the power of them, all the benefits of salvation are his. Christ is come to his house, and where Christ comes he brings salvation with him. He came into this lost world to seek and to save it. His design was to save, when there was no salvation in any other. He seeks those that sought him not, and asked not for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:19:11-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":19,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Luke 19:11-27","title":"Luke 19:11-27","text":"This parable is like that of the talents, Mt 25. Those that are called to Christ, he furnishes with gifts needful for their business; and from those to whom he gives power, he expects service. The manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal, 1Co 12:7. And as every one has received the gift, so let him minister the same, 1Pe 4:10. The account required, resembles that in the parable of the talents; and the punishment of the avowed enemies of Christ, as well as of false professors, is shown. The principal difference is, that the pound given to each seems to point out the gift of the gospel, which is the same to all who hear it; but the talents, distributed more or less, seem to mean that God gives different capacities and advantages to men, by which this one gift of the gospel may be differently improved."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:19:28-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":19,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Luke 19:28-40","title":"Luke 19:28-40","text":"Christ has dominion over all creatures, and may use them as he pleases. He has all men's hearts both under his eye and in his hand. Christ's triumphs, and his disciples' joyful praises, vex proud Pharisees, who are enemies to him and to his kingdom. But Christ, as he despises the contempt of the proud, so he accepts the praises of the humble. Pharisees would silence the praises of Christ, but they cannot; for as God can out of stones raise up children unto Abraham, and turn the stony heart to himself, so he can bring praise out of the mouths of children. And what will be the feelings of men when the Lord returns in glory to judge the world!"} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:19:41-48","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":19,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":48,"reference":"Luke 19:41-48","title":"Luke 19:41-48","text":"Who can behold the holy Jesus, looking forward to the miseries that awaited his murderers, weeping over the city where his precious blood was about to be shed, without seeing that the likeness of God in the believer, consists much in good-will and compassion? Surely those cannot be right who take up any doctrines of truth, so as to be hardened towards their fellow-sinners. But let every one remember, that though Jesus wept over Jerusalem, he executed awful vengeance upon it. Though he delights not in the death of a sinner, yet he will surely bring to pass his awful threatenings on those who neglect his salvation. The Son of God did not weep vain and causeless tears, nor for a light matter, nor for himself. He knows the value of souls, the weight of guilt, and how low it will press and sink mankind. May he then come and cleanse our hearts by his Spirit, from all that defiles. May sinners, on every side, become attentive to the words of truth and salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:20:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Luke 20:1-8","title":"Luke 20:1-8","text":"Men often pretend to examine the evidences of revelation, and the truth of the gospel, when only seeking excuses for their own unbelief and disobedience. Christ answered these priests and scribes with a plain question about the baptism of John, which the common people could answer. They all knew it was from heaven, nothing in it had an earthly tendency. Those that bury the knowledge they have, are justly denied further knowledge. It was just with Christ to refuse to give account of his authority, to those who knew the baptism of John to be from heaven, yet would not believe in him, nor own their knowledge."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:20:9-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":20,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Luke 20:9-19","title":"Luke 20:9-19","text":"Christ spake this parable against those who resolved not to own his authority, though the evidence of it was so full. How many resemble the Jews who murdered the prophets and crucified Christ, in their enmity to God, and aversion to his service, desiring to live according to their lusts, without control! Let all who are favoured with God's word, look to it that they make proper use of their advantages. Awful will be the doom, both of those who reject the Son, and of those who profess to reverence Him, yet render not the fruits in due season. Though they could not but own that for such a sin, such a punishment was just, yet they could not bear to hear of it. It is the folly of sinners, that they persevere in sinful ways, though they dread the destruction at the end of those ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:20:20-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":20,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Luke 20:20-26","title":"Luke 20:20-26","text":"Those who are most crafty in their designs against Christ and his gospel, cannot hide them. He did not give a direct answer, but reproved them for offering to impose upon him; and they could not fasten upon any thing wherewith to stir up either the governor or the people against him. The wisdom which is from above, will direct all who teach the way of God truly, to avoid the snares laid for them by wicked men; and will teach our duty to God, to our rulers, and to all men, so clearly, that opposers will have no evil to say of us."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:20:27-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":20,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Luke 20:27-38","title":"Luke 20:27-38","text":"It is common for those who design to undermine any truth of God, to load it with difficulties. But we wrong ourselves, and wrong the truth of Christ, when we form our notions of the world of spirits by this world of sense. There are more worlds than one; a present visible world, and a future unseen world; and let every one compare this world and that world, and give the preference in his thoughts and cares to that which deserves them. Believers shall obtain the resurrection from the dead, that is the blessed resurrection. What shall be the happy state of the inhabitants of that world, we cannot express or conceive, 1Co 2:9. Those that are entered into the joy of their Lord, are entirely taken up therewith; when there is perfection of holiness there will be no occasion for preservatives from sin. And when God called himself the God of these patriarchs, he meant that he was a God all-sufficient to them, Ge 17:1, their exceeding great Reward, Ge 15:1. He never did that for them in this world, which answered the full extent of his undertaking; therefore there must be another life, in which he will do that for them, which will completely fulfil the promise."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:20:39-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":20,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":47,"reference":"Luke 20:39-47","title":"Luke 20:39-47","text":"The scribes commended the reply Christ made to the Sadducees about the resurrection, but they were silenced by a question concerning the Messiah. Christ, as God, was David's Lord; but Christ, as man, was David's son. The scribes would receive the severest judgement for defrauding the poor widows, and for their abuse of religion, particularly of prayer, which they used as a pretence for carrying on worldly and wicked plans. Dissembled piety is double sin. Then let us beg of God to keep us from pride, ambition, covetousness, and every evil thing; and to teach us to seek that honour which comes from him alone."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:21:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Luke 21:1-4","title":"Luke 21:1-4","text":"From the offering of this poor widow, learn that what we rightly give for the relief of the poor, and the support of God's worship, is given unto God; and our Saviour sees with pleasure whatever we have in our hearts to give for the relief of his members, or for his service. Blessed Lord! the poorest of thy servants have two mites, they have a soul and a body; persuade and enable us to offer both unto thee; how happy shall we be in thine accepting of them!"} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:21:5-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":21,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Luke 21:5-28","title":"Luke 21:5-28","text":"With much curiosity those about Christ ask as to the time when the great desolation should be. He answers with clearness and fulness, as far as was necessary to teach them their duty; for all knowledge is desirable as far as it is in order to practice. Though spiritual judgements are the most common in gospel times, yet God makes use of temporal judgments also. Christ tells them what hard things they should suffer for his name's sake, and encourages them to bear up under their trials, and to go on in their work, notwithstanding the opposition they would meet with. God will stand by you, and own you, and assist you. This was remarkably fulfilled after the pouring out of the Spirit, by whom Christ gave his disciples wisdom and utterance. Though we may be losers for Christ, we shall not, we cannot be losers by him, in the end. It is our duty and interest at all times, especially in perilous, trying times, to secure the safety of our own souls. It is by Christian patience we keep possession of our own souls, and keep out all those impressions which would put us out of temper. We may view the prophecy before us much as those Old Testament prophecies, which, together with their great object, embrace, or glance at some nearer object of importance to the church. Having given an idea of the times for about thirty-eight years next to come, Christ shows what all those things would end in, namely, the destruction of Jerusalem, and the utter dispersion of the Jewish nation; which would be a type and figure of Christ's second coming. The scattered Jews around us preach the truth of Christianity; and prove, that though heaven and earth shall pass away, the words of Jesus shall not pass away. They also remind us to pray for those times when neither the real, nor the spiritual Jerusalem, shall any longer be trodden down by the Gentiles, and when both Jews and Gentiles shall be turned to the Lord. When Christ came to destroy the Jews, he came to redeem the Christians that were persecuted and oppressed by them; and then had the churches rest. When he comes to judge the world, he will redeem all that are his from their troubles. So fully did the Divine judgements come upon the Jews, that their city is set as an example before us, to show that sins will not pass unpunished; and that the terrors of the Lord, and his threatenings against impenitent sinners, will all come to pass, even as his word was true, and his wrath great upon Jerusalem."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:21:29-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":21,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Luke 21:29-38","title":"Luke 21:29-38","text":"Christ tells his disciples to observe the signs of the times, which they might judge by. He charges them to look upon the ruin of the Jewish nation as near. Yet this race and family of Abraham shall not be rooted out; it shall survive as a nation, and be found as prophesied, when the Son of man shall be revealed. He cautions them against being secure and sensual. This command is given to all Christ's disciples, Take heed to yourselves, that ye be not overpowered by temptations, nor betrayed by your own corruptions. We cannot be safe, if we are carnally secure. Our danger is, lest the day of death and of judgment should come upon us when we are not prepared. Lest, when we are called to meet our Lord, that be the furthest from our thoughts, which ought to be nearest our hearts. For so it will come upon the most of men, who dwell upon the earth, and mind earthly things only, and have no converse with heaven. It will be a terror and a destruction to them. Here see what should be our aim, that we may be accounted worthy to escape all those things; that when the judgements of God are abroad, we may not be in the common calamity, or it may not be that to us which it is to others. Do you ask how you may be found worthy to stand before Christ at that day? Those who never yet sought Christ, let them now go unto him; those who never yet were humbled for their sins, let them now begin; those who have already begun, let them go forward and be kept humbled. Watch therefore, and pray always. Watch against sin; watch in every duty, and make the most of every opportunity to do good. Pray always: those shall be accounted worthy to live a life of praise in the other world, who live a life of prayer in this world. May we begin, employ, and conclude each day attending to Christ's word, obeying his precepts, and following his example, that whenever he comes we may be found watching."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Luke 22:1-6","title":"Luke 22:1-6","text":"Christ knew all men, and had wise and holy ends in taking Judas to be a disciple. How he who knew Christ so well, came to betray him, we are here told; Satan entered into Judas. It is hard to say whether more mischief is done to Christ's kingdom, by the power of its open enemies, or by the treachery of its pretended friends; but without the latter, its enemies could not do so much evil as they do."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:7-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Luke 22:7-18","title":"Luke 22:7-18","text":"Christ kept the ordinances of the law, particularly that of the passover, to teach us to observe his gospel institutions, and most of all that of the Lord's supper. Those who go upon Christ's word, need not fear disappointment. According to the orders given them, the disciples got all ready for the passover. Jesus bids this passover welcome. He desired it, though he knew his sufferings would follow, because it was in order to his Father's glory and man's redemption. He takes his leave of all passovers, signifying thereby his doing away all the ordinances of the ceremonial law, of which the passover was one of the earliest and chief. That type was laid aside, because now in the kingdom of God the substance was come."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:19-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Luke 22:19-20","title":"Luke 22:19-20","text":"The Lord's supper is a sign or memorial of Christ already come, who by dying delivered us; his death is in special manner set before us in that ordinance, by which we are reminded of it. The breaking of Christ's body as a sacrifice for us, is therein brought to our remembrance by the breaking of bread. Nothing can be more nourishing and satisfying to the soul, than the doctrine of Christ's making atonement for sin, and the assurance of an interest in that atonement. Therefore we do this in rememberance of what He did for us, when he died for us; and for a memorial of what we do, in joining ourselves to him in an everlasting covenant. The shedding of Christ's blood, by which the atonement was made, is represented by the wine in the cup."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:21-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Luke 22:21-38","title":"Luke 22:21-38","text":"How unbecoming is the worldly ambition of being the greatest, to the character of a follower of Jesus, who took upon him the form of a servant, and humbled himself to the death of the cross! In the way to eternal happiness, we must expect to be assaulted and sifted by Satan. If he cannot destroy, he will try to disgrace or distress us. Nothing more certainly forebodes a fall, in a professed follower of Christ, than self-confidence, with disregard to warnings, and contempt of danger. Unless we watch and pray always, we may be drawn in the course of the day into those sins which we were in the morning most resolved against. If believers were left to themselves, they would fall; but they are kept by the power of God, and the prayer of Christ. Our Lord gave notice of a very great change of circumstances now approaching. The disciples must not expect that their friends would be kind to them as they had been. Therefore, he that has a purse, let him take it, for he may need it. They must now expect that their enemies would be more fierce than they had been, and they would need weapons. At the time the apostles understood Christ to mean real weapons, but he spake only of the weapons of the spiritual warfare. The sword of the Spirit is the sword with which the disciples of Christ must furnish themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:39-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":46,"reference":"Luke 22:39-46","title":"Luke 22:39-46","text":"Every description which the evangelists give of the state of mind in which our Lord entered upon this conflict, proves the tremendous nature of the assault, and the perfect foreknowledge of its terrors possessed by the meek and lowly Jesus. Here are three things not in the other evangelists. 1. When Christ was in his agony, there appeared to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. It was a part of his humiliation that he was thus strengthened by a ministering spirit. 2. Being in agony, he prayed more earnestly. Prayer, though never out of season, is in a special manner seasonable when we are in an agony. 3. In this agony his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down. This showed the travail of his soul. We should pray also to be enabled to resist unto the shedding of our blood, striving against sin, if ever called to it. When next you dwell in imagination upon the delights of some favourite sin, think of its effects as you behold them here! See its fearful effects in the garden of Gethsemane, and desire, by the help of God, deeply to hate and to forsake that enemy, to ransom sinners from whom the Redeemer prayed, agonized, and bled."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:47-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":47,"verse_end":53,"reference":"Luke 22:47-53","title":"Luke 22:47-53","text":"Nothing can be a greater affront or grief to the Lord Jesus, than to be betrayed by those who profess to be his followers, and say that they love him. Many instances there are, of Christ's being betrayed by those who, under the form of godliness, fight against the power of it. Jesus here gave an illustrious example of his own rule of doing good to those that hate us, as afterwards he did of praying for those that despitefully use us. Corrupt nature warps our conduct to extremes; we should seek for the Lord's direction before we act in difficult circumstances. Christ was willing to wait for his triumphs till his warfare was accomplished, and we must be so too. But the hour and the power of darkness were short, and such the triumphs of the wicked always will be."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:54-62","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":62,"reference":"Luke 22:54-62","title":"Luke 22:54-62","text":"Peter's fall was his denying that he knew Christ, and was his disciple; disowning him because of distress and danger. He that has once told a lie, is strongly tempted to persist: the beginning of that sin, like strife, is as the letting forth of water. The Lord turned and looked upon Peter. 1. It was a convincing look. Jesus turned and looked upon him, as if he should say, Dost thou not know me, Peter? 2. It was a chiding look. Let us think with what a rebuking countenance Christ may justly look upon us when we have sinned. 3. It was an expostulating look. Thou who wast the most forward to confess me to be the Son of God, and didst solemnly promise thou wouldest never disown me! 4. It was a compassionate look. Peter, how art thou fallen and undone if I do not help thee! 5. It was a directing look, to go and bethink himself. 6. It was a significant look; it signified the conveying of grace to Peter's heart, to enable him to repent. The grace of God works in and by the word of God, brings that to mind, and sets that home upon the conscience, and so gives the soul the happy turn. Christ looked upon the chief priests, and made no impression upon them as he did on Peter. It was not the mere look from Christ, but the Divine grace with it, that restored Peter."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:22:63-71","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":22,"verse_start":63,"verse_end":71,"reference":"Luke 22:63-71","title":"Luke 22:63-71","text":"Those that condemned Jesus for a blasphemer, were the vilest blasphemers. He referred them to his second coming, for the full proof of his being the Christ, to their confusion, since they would not admit the proof of it to their conviction. He owns himself to be the Son of God, though he knew he should suffer for it. Upon this they ground his condemnation. Their eyes being blinded, they rush on. Let us meditate on this amazing transaction, and consider Him who endured such contradiction of sinners against himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:23:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Luke 23:1-5","title":"Luke 23:1-5","text":"Pilate well understood the difference between armed forces and our Lord's followers. But instead of being softened by Pilate's declaration of his innocence, and considering whether they were not bringing the guilt of innocent blood upon themselves, the Jews were the more angry. The Lord brings his designs to a glorious end, even by means of those who follow the devices of their own hearts. Thus all parties joined, so as to prove the innocence of Jesus, who was the atoning sacrifice for our sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:23:6-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":23,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Luke 23:6-12","title":"Luke 23:6-12","text":"Herod had heard many things of Jesus in Galilee, and out of curiosity longed to see him. The poorest beggar that asked a miracle for the relief of his necessity, was never denied; but this proud prince, who asked for a miracle only to gratify his curiosity, is refused. He might have seen Christ and his wondrous works in Galilee, and would not, therefore it is justly said, Now he would see them, and shall not. Herod sent Christ again to Pilate: the friendships of wicked men are often formed by union in wickedness. They agree in little, except in enmity to God, and contempt of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:23:13-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":23,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Luke 23:13-25","title":"Luke 23:13-25","text":"The fear of man brings many into this snare, that they will do an unjust thing, against their consciences, rather than get into trouble. Pilate declares Jesus innocent, and has a mind to release him; yet, to please the people, he would punish him as an evil-doer. If no fault be found in him, why chastise him? Pilate yielded at length; he had not courage to go against so strong a stream. He delivered Jesus to their will, to be crucified."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:23:26-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":23,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Luke 23:26-31","title":"Luke 23:26-31","text":"We have here the blessed Jesus, the Lamb of God, led as a lamb to the slaughter, to the sacrifice. Though many reproached and reviled him, yet some pitied him. But the death of Christ was his victory and triumph over his enemies: it was our deliverance, the purchase of eternal life for us. Therefore weep not for him, but let us weep for our own sins, and the sins of our children, which caused his death; and weep for fear of the miseries we shall bring upon ourselves, if we slight his love, and reject his grace. If God delivered him up to such sufferings as these, because he was made a sacrifice for sin, what will he do with sinners themselves, who make themselves a dry tree, a corrupt and wicked generation, and good for nothing! The bitter sufferings of our Lord Jesus should make us stand in awe of the justice of God. The best saints, compared with Christ, are dry trees; if he suffer, why may not they expect to suffer? And what then shall the damnation of sinners be! Even the sufferings of Christ preach terror to obstinate transgressors."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:23:32-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":23,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Luke 23:32-43","title":"Luke 23:32-43","text":"As soon as Christ was fastened to the cross, he prayed for those who crucified him. The great thing he died to purchase and procure for us, is the forgiveness of sin. This he prays for. Jesus was crucified between two thieves; in them were shown the different effects the cross of Christ would have upon the children of men in the preaching the gospel. One malefactor was hardened to the last. No troubles of themselves will change a wicked heart. The other was softened at the last: he was snatched as a brand out of the burning, and made a monument of Divine mercy. This gives no encouragement to any to put off repentance to their death-beds, or to hope that they shall then find mercy. It is certain that true repentance is never too late; but it is as certain that late repentance is seldom true. None can be sure they shall have time to repent at death, but every man may be sure he cannot have the advantages this penitent thief had. We shall see the case to be singular, if we observe the uncommon effects of God's grace upon this man. He reproved the other for railing on Christ. He owned that he deserved what was done to him. He believed Jesus to have suffered wrongfully. Observe his faith in this prayer. Christ was in the depth of disgrace, suffering as a deceiver, and not delivered by his Father. He made this profession before the wonders were displayed which put honour on Christ's sufferings, and startled the centurion. He believed in a life to come, and desired to be happy in that life; not like the other thief, to be only saved from the cross. Observe his humility in this prayer. All his request is, Lord, remember me; quite referring it to Jesus in what way to remember him. Thus he was humbled in true repentance, and he brought forth all the fruits for repentance his circumstances would admit. Christ upon the cross, is gracious like Christ upon the throne. Though he was in the greatest struggle and agony, yet he had pity for a poor penitent. By this act of grace we are to understand that Jesus Christ died to open the kingdom of heaven to all penitent, obedient believers. It is a single instance in Scripture; it should teach us to despair of none, and that none should despair of themselves; but lest it should be abused, it is contrasted with the awful state of the other thief, who died hardened in unbelief, though a crucified Saviour was so near him. Be sure that in general men die as they live."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:23:44-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":23,"verse_start":44,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Luke 23:44-49","title":"Luke 23:44-49","text":"We have here the death of Christ magnified by the wonders that attended it, and his death explained by the words with which he breathed out his soul. He was willing to offer himself. Let us seek to glorify God by true repentance and conversion; by protesting against those who crucify the Saviour; by a sober, righteous, and godly life; and by employing our talents in the service of Him who died for us and rose again."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:23:50-56","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":23,"verse_start":50,"verse_end":56,"reference":"Luke 23:50-56","title":"Luke 23:50-56","text":"Many, though they do not make any show in outward profession, yet, like Joseph of Arimathea, will be far more ready to do real service, when there is occasion, than others who make a greater noise. Christ was buried in haste, because the sabbath drew on. Weeping must not hinder sowing. Though they were in tears for the death of their Lord, yet they must prepare to keep holy the sabbath. When the sabbath draws on, there must be preparation. Our worldly affairs must be so ordered, that they may not hinder us from our sabbath work; and our holy affections so stirred up, that they may carry us on in it. In whatever business we engage, or however our hearts may be affected, let us never fail to get ready for, and to keep holy, the day of sacred rest, which is the Lord's day."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:24:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Luke 24:1-12","title":"Luke 24:1-12","text":"See the affection and respect the women showed to Christ, after he was dead and buried. Observe their surprise when they found the stone rolled away, and the grave empty. Christians often perplex themselves about that with which they should comfort and encourage themselves. They look rather to find their Master in his grave-clothes, than angels in their shining garments. The angels assure them that he is risen from the dead; is risen by his own power. These angels from heaven bring not any new gospel, but remind the women of Christ's words, and teach them how to apply them. We may wonder that these disciples, who believed Jesus to be the Son of God and the true Messiah, who had been so often told that he must die, and rise again, and then enter into his glory, who had seen him more than once raise the dead, yet should be so backward to believe his raising himself. But all our mistakes in religion spring from ignorance or forgetfulness of the words Christ has spoken. Peter now ran to the sepulchre, who so lately ran from his Master. He was amazed. There are many things puzzling and perplexing to us, which would be plain and profitable, if we rightly understood the words of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:24:13-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":24,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Luke 24:13-27","title":"Luke 24:13-27","text":"This appearance of Jesus to the two disciples going to Emmaus, happened the same day that he rose from the dead. It well becomes the disciples of Christ to talk together of his death and resurrection; thus they may improve one another's knowledge, refresh one another's memory, and stir up each other's devout affections. And where but two together are well employed in work of that kind, he will come to them, and make a third. Those who seek Christ, shall find him: he will manifest himself to those that inquire after him; and give knowledge to those who use the helps for knowledge which they have. No matter how it was, but so it was, they did not know him; he so ordering it, that they might the more freely discourse with him. Christ's disciples are often sad and sorrowful, even when they have reason to rejoice; but through the weakness of their faith, they cannot take the comfort offered to them. Though Christ is entered into his state of exaltation, yet he notices the sorrows of his disciples, and is afflicted in their afflictions. Those are strangers in Jerusalem, that know not of the death and sufferings of Jesus. Those who have the knowledge of Christ crucified, should seek to spread that knowledge. Our Lord Jesus reproved them for the weakness of their faith in the Scriptures of the Old Testament. Did we know more of the Divine counsels as far as they are made known in the Scriptures, we should not be subject to the perplexities we often entangle ourselves in. He shows them that the sufferings of Christ were really the appointed way to his glory; but the cross of Christ was that to which they could not reconcile themselves. Beginning at Moses, the first inspired writer of the Old Testament, Jesus expounded to them the things concerning himself. There are many passages throughout all the Scriptures concerning Christ, which it is of great advantage to put together. We cannot go far in any part, but we meet with something that has reference to Christ, some prophecy, some promise, some prayer, some type or other. A golden thread of gospel grace runs through the whole web of the Old Testament. Christ is the best expositor of Scripture; and even after his resurrection, he led people to know the mystery concerning himself, not by advancing new notions, but by showing how the Scripture was fulfilled, and turning them to the earnest study of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:24:28-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":24,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Luke 24:28-35","title":"Luke 24:28-35","text":"If we would have Christ dwell with us, we must be earnest with him. Those that have experienced the pleasure and profit of communion with him, cannot but desire more of his company. He took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. This he did with his usual authority and affection, with the same manner, perhaps with the same words. He here teaches us to crave a blessing on every meal. See how Christ by his Spirit and grace makes himself known to the souls of his people. He opens the Scriptures to them. He meets them at his table, in the ordinance of the Lord's supper; is known to them in breaking of bread. But the work is completed by the opening of the eyes of their mind; yet it is but short views we have of Christ in this world, but when we enter heaven, we shall see him for ever. They had found the preaching powerful, even when they knew not the preacher. Those Scriptures which speak of Christ, will warm the hearts of his true disciples. That is likely to do most good, which affects us with the love of Jesus in dying for us. It is the duty of those to whom he has shown himself, to let others know what he has done for their souls. It is of great use for the disciples of Christ to compare their experiences, and tell them to each other."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:24:36-49","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":24,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":49,"reference":"Luke 24:36-49","title":"Luke 24:36-49","text":"Jesus appeared in a miraculous manner, assuring the disciples of his peace, though they had so lately forsaken him, and promising spiritual peace with every blessing. Many troublesome thoughts which disquiet our minds, rise from mistakes concerning Christ. All the troublesome thoughts which rise in our hearts at any time, are known to the Lord Jesus, and are displeasing to him. He spake with them on their unreasonable unbelief. Nothing had passed but what was foretold by the prophets, and necessary for the salvation of sinners. And now all men should be taught the nature and necessity of repentance, in order to the forgiveness of their sins. And these blessings were to be sought for, by faith in the name of Jesus. Christ by his Spirit works on the minds of men. Even good men need to have their understandings opened. But that we may have right thoughts of Christ, there needs no more than to be made to understand the Scriptures."} +{"id":"mhcc:luke:24:50-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Luke","chapter":24,"verse_start":50,"verse_end":53,"reference":"Luke 24:50-53","title":"Luke 24:50-53","text":"Christ ascended from Bethany, near the Mount of Olives. There was the garden in which his sufferings began; there he was in his agony. Those that would go to heaven, must ascend thither from the house of sufferings and sorrows. The disciples did not see him rise out of the grave; his resurrection could be proved by their seeing him alive afterwards: but they saw him ascend into heaven; they could not otherwise have a proof of his ascension. He lifted up his hands, and blessed them. He did not go away in displeasure, but in love, he left a blessing behind him. As he arose, so he ascended, by his own power. They worshipped him. This fresh display of Christ's glory drew from them fresh acknowledgments. They returned to Jerusalem with great joy. The glory of Christ is the joy of all true believers, even while they are here in this world. While waiting for God's promises, we must go forth to meet them with our praises. And nothing better prepares the mind for receiving the Holy Ghost. Fears are silenced, sorrows sweetened and allayed, and hopes kept up. And this is the ground of a Christian's boldness at the throne of grace; yea, the Father's throne is the throne of grace to us, because it is also the throne of our Mediator, Jesus Christ. Let us rely on his promises, and plead them. Let us attend his ordinances, praise and bless God for his mercies, set our affections on things above, and expect the Redeemer's return to complete our happiness. Amen. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"John 1:1-5","title":"John 1:1-5","text":"The plainest reason why the Son of God is called the Word, seems to be, that as our words explain our minds to others, so was the Son of God sent in order to reveal his Father's mind to the world. What the evangelist says of Christ proves that he is God. He asserts, His existence in the beginning; His coexistence with the Father. The Word was with God. All things were made by him, and not as an instrument. Without him was not any thing made that was made, from the highest angel to the meanest worm. This shows how well qualified he was for the work of our redemption and salvation. The light of reason, as well as the life of sense, is derived from him, and depends upon him. This eternal Word, this true Light shines, but the darkness comprehends it not. Let us pray without ceasing, that our eyes may be opened to behold this Light, that we may walk in it; and thus be made wise unto salvation, by faith in Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:1:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"John 1:6-14","title":"John 1:6-14","text":"John the Baptist came to bear witness concerning Jesus. Nothing more fully shows the darkness of men's minds, than that when the Light had appeared, there needed a witness to call attention to it. Christ was the true Light; that great Light which deserves to be called so. By his Spirit and grace he enlightens all that are enlightened to salvation; and those that are not enlightened by him, perish in darkness. Christ was in the world when he took our nature upon him, and dwelt among us. The Son of the Highest was here in this lower world. He was in the world, but not of it. He came to save a lost world, because it was a world of his own making. Yet the world knew him not. When he comes as a Judge, the world shall know him. Many say that they are Christ's own, yet do not receive him, because they will not part with their sins, nor have him to reign over them. All the children of God are born again. This new birth is through the word of God as the means, 1Pe 1:23, and by the Spirit of God as the Author. By his Divine presence Christ always was in the world. But now that the fulness of time was come, he was, after another manner, God manifested in the flesh. But observe the beams of his Divine glory, which darted through this veil of flesh. Men discover their weaknesses to those most familiar with them, but it was not so with Christ; those most intimate with him saw most of his glory. Although he was in the form of a servant, as to outward circumstances, yet, in respect of graces, his form was like the Son of God His Divine glory appeared in the holiness of his doctrine, and in his miracles. He was full of grace, fully acceptable to his Father, therefore qualified to plead for us; and full of truth, fully aware of the things he was to reveal."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:1:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"John 1:15-18","title":"John 1:15-18","text":"As to the order of time and entrance on his work, Christ came after John, but in every other way he was before him. The expression clearly shows that Jesus had existence before he appeared on earth as man. All fulness dwells in him, from which alone fallen sinners have, and shall receive, by faith, all that renders them wise, strong, holy, useful, and happy. Our receivings by Christ are all summed up in this one word, grace; we have received \"even grace,\" a gift so great, so rich, so invaluable; the good will of God towards us, and the good work of God in us. The law of God is holy, just, and good; and we should make the proper use of it. But we cannot derive from it pardon, righteousness, or strength. It teaches us to adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour, but it cannot supply the place of that doctrine. As no mercy comes from God to sinners but through Jesus Christ, no man can come to the Father but by him; no man can know God, except as he is made known in the only begotten and beloved Son."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:1:19-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":1,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":28,"reference":"John 1:19-28","title":"John 1:19-28","text":"John disowns himself to be the Christ, who was now expected and waited for. He came in the spirit and power of Elias, but he was not the person of Elias. John was not that Prophet whom Moses said the Lord would raise up to them of their brethren, like unto him. He was not such a prophet as they expected, who would rescue them from the Romans. He gave such an account of himself, as might excite and awaken them to hearken to him. He baptized the people with water as a profession of repentance, and as an outward sign of the spiritual blessings to be conferred on them by the Messiah, who was in the midst of them, though they knew him not, and to whom he was unworthy to render the meanest service."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:1:29-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":1,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":36,"reference":"John 1:29-36","title":"John 1:29-36","text":"John saw Jesus coming to him, and pointed him out as the Lamb of God. The paschal lamb, in the shedding and sprinkling of its blood, the roasting and eating of its flesh, and all the other circumstances of the ordinance, represented the salvation of sinners by faith in Christ. And the lambs sacrificed every morning and evening, can only refer to Christ slain as a sacrifice to redeem us to God by his blood. John came as a preacher of repentance, yet he told his followers that they were to look for the pardon of their sins to Jesus only, and to his death. It agrees with God's glory to pardon all who depend on the atoning sacrifice of Christ. He takes away the sin of the world; purchases pardon for all that repent and believe the gospel. This encourages our faith; if Christ takes away the sin of the world, then why not my sin? He bore sin for us, and so bears it from us. God could have taken away sin, by taking away the sinner, as he took away the sin of the old world; but here is a way of doing away sin, yet sparing the sinner, by making his Son sin, that is, a sin-offering, for us. See Jesus taking away sin, and let that cause hatred of sin, and resolutions against it. Let us not hold that fast, which the Lamb of God came to take away. To confirm his testimony concerning Christ, John declares the appearance at his baptism, in which God himself bore witness to him. He saw and bare record that he is the Son of God. This is the end and object of John's testimony, that Jesus was the promised Messiah. John took every opportunity that offered to lead people to Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:1:37-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":1,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":42,"reference":"John 1:37-42","title":"John 1:37-42","text":"The strongest and most prevailing argument with an awakened soul to follow Christ, is, that it is he only who takes away sin. Whatever communion there is between our souls and Christ, it is he who begins the discourse. He asked, What seek ye? The question Jesus put to them, we should all put to ourselves when we begin to follow Him, What do we design and desire? In following Christ, do we seek the favour of God and eternal life? He invites them to come without delay. Now is the accepted time, 2Co 6:2. It is good for us to be where Christ is, wherever it be. We ought to labour for the spiritual welfare of those related to us, and seek to bring them to Him. Those who come to Christ, must come with a fixed resolution to be firm and constant to him, like a stone, solid and stedfast; and it is by his grace that they are so."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:1:43-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":1,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":51,"reference":"John 1:43-51","title":"John 1:43-51","text":"See the nature of true Christianity, it is following Jesus; devoting ourselves to him, and treading in his steps. Observe the objection Nathanael made. All who desire to profit by the word of God, must beware of prejudices against places, or denominations of men. They should examine for themselves, and they will sometimes find good where they looked for none. Many people are kept from the ways of religion by the unreasonable prejudices they conceive. The best way to remove false notions of religion, is to make trial of it. In Nathanael there was no guile. His profession was not hypocritical. He was not a dissembler, nor dishonest; he was a sound character, a really upright, godly man. Christ knows what men are indeed. Does He know us? Let us desire to know him. Let us seek and pray to be Israelites indeed, in whom is no guile; truly Christians, approved of Christ himself. Some things weak, imperfect, and sinful, are found in all, but hypocrisy belongs not to a believer's character. Jesus witnessed what passed when Nathanael was under the fig-tree. Probably he was then in fervent prayer, seeking direction as to the Hope and Consolation of Israel, where no human eye observed him. This showed him that our Lord knew the secrets of his heart. Through Christ we commune with, and benefit by the holy angels; and things in heaven and things on earth are reconciled and united together."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:2:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"John 2:1-11","title":"John 2:1-11","text":"It is very desirable when there is a marriage, to have Christ own and bless it. Those that would have Christ with them at their marriage, must invite him by prayer, and he will come. While in this world we sometimes find ourselves in straits, even when we think ourselves in fulness. There was want at a marriage feast. Those who are come to care for the things of the world, must look for trouble, and count upon disappointment. In our addresses to Christ, we must humbly spread our case before him, and then refer ourselves to him to do as he pleases. In Christ's reply to his mother there was no disrespect. He used the same word when speaking to her with affection from the cross; yet it is a standing testimony against the idolatry of after-ages, in giving undue honours to his mother. His hour is come when we know not what to do. Delays of mercy are not denials of prayer. Those that expect Christ's favours, must observe his orders with ready obedience. The way of duty is the way to mercy; and Christ's methods must not be objected against. The beginning of Moses' miracles was turning water into blood, Ex 7:20; the beginning of Christ's miracles was turning water into wine; which may remind us of the difference between the law of Moses and the gospel of Christ. He showed that he improves creature-comforts to all true believers, and make them comforts indeed. And Christ's works are all for use. Has he turned thy water into wine, given thee knowledge and grace? it is to profit withal; therefore draw out now, and use it. It was the best wine. Christ's works commend themselves even to those who know not their Author. What was produced by miracles, always was the best in its kind. Though Christ hereby allows a right use of wine, he does not in the least do away his own caution, which is, that our hearts be not at any time overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, Lu 21:34. Though we need not scruple to feast with our friends on proper occasions, yet every social interview should be so conducted, that we might invite the Redeemer to join with us, if he were now on earth; and all levity, luxury, and excess offend him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:2:12-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":22,"reference":"John 2:12-22","title":"John 2:12-22","text":"The first public work in which we find Christ engaged, was driving from the temple the traders whom the covetous priests and rulers encouraged to make a market-place of its courts. Those now make God's house a house of merchandise, whose minds are filled with cares about worldly business when attending religious exercises, or who perform Divine offices for love of gain. Christ, having thus cleansed the temple, gave a sign to those who demanded it, to prove his authority for so doing. He foretells his death by the Jews' malice, Destroy ye this temple; I will permit you to destroy it. He foretells his resurrection by his own power; In three days I will raise it up. Christ took again his own life. Men mistake by understanding that according to the letter, which the Scripture speaks by way of figure. When Jesus was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered he has said this. It helps much in understanding the Divine word, to observe the fulfilling of the Scriptures."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:2:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":2,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"John 2:23-25","title":"John 2:23-25","text":"Our Lord knew all men, their nature, dispositions, affections, designs, so as we do not know any man, not even ourselves. He knows his crafty enemies, and all their secret projects; his false friends, and their true characters. He knows who are truly his, knows their uprightness, and knows their weaknesses. We know what is done by men; Christ knows what is in them, he tries the heart. Beware of a dead faith, or a formal profession: carnal, empty professors are not to be trusted, and however men impose on others or themselves, they cannot impose on the heart-searching God."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:3:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"John 3:1-8","title":"John 3:1-8","text":"Nicodemus was afraid, or ashamed to be seen with Christ, therefore came in the night. When religion is out of fashion, there are many Nicodemites. But though he came by night, Jesus bid him welcome, and hereby taught us to encourage good beginnings, although weak. And though now he came by night, yet afterward he owned Christ publicly. He did not talk with Christ about state affairs, though he was a ruler, but about the concerns of his own soul and its salvation, and went at once to them. Our Saviour spoke of the necessity and nature of regeneration or the new birth, and at once directed Nicodemus to the source of holiness of the heart. Birth is the beginning of life; to be born again, is to begin to live anew, as those who have lived much amiss, or to little purpose. We must have a new nature, new principles, new affections, new aims. By our first birth we were corrupt, shapen in sin; therefore we must be made new creatures. No stronger expression could have been chosen to signify a great and most remarkable change of state and character. We must be entirely different from what we were before, as that which begins to be at any time, is not, and cannot be the same with that which was before. This new birth is from heaven, ch. 1:13, and its tendency is to heaven. It is a great change made in the heart of a sinner, by the power of the Holy Spirit. It means that something is done in us, and for us, which we cannot do for ourselves. Something is wrong, whereby such a life begins as shall last for ever. We cannot otherwise expect any benefit by Christ; it is necessary to our happiness here and hereafter. What Christ speak, Nicodemus misunderstood, as if there had been no other way of regenerating and new-moulding an immortal soul, than by new-framing the body. But he acknowledged his ignorance, which shows a desire to be better informed. It is then further explained by the Lord Jesus. He shows the Author of this blessed change. It is not wrought by any wisdom or power of our own, but by the power of the blessed Spirit. We are shapen in iniquity, which makes it necessary that our nature be changed. We are not to marvel at this; for, when we consider the holiness of God, the depravity of our nature, and the happiness set before us, we shall not think it strange that so much stress is laid upon this. The regenerating work of the Holy Spirit is compared to water. It is also probable that Christ had reference to the ordinance of baptism. Not that all those, and those only, that are baptized, are saved; but without that new birth which is wrought by the Spirit, and signified by baptism, none shall be subjects of the kingdom of heaven. The same word signifies both the wind and the Spirit. The wind bloweth where it listeth for us; God directs it. The Spirit sends his influences where, and when, on whom, and in what measure and degree, he pleases. Though the causes are hidden, the effects are plain, when the soul is brought to mourn for sin, and to breathe after Christ. Christ's stating of the doctrine and the necessity of regeneration, it should seem, made it not clearer to Nicodemus. Thus the things of the Spirit of God are foolishness to the natural man. Many think that cannot be proved, which they cannot believe. Christ's discourse of gospel truths, ver. #(11-13), shows the folly of those who make these things strange unto them; and it recommends us to search them out. Jesus Christ is every way able to reveal the will of God to us; for he came down from heaven, and yet is in heaven. We have here a notice of Christ's two distinct natures in one person, so that while he is the Son of man, yet he is in heaven. God is the \"HE THAT IS,\" and heaven is the dwelling-place of his holiness. The knowledge of this must be from above, and can be received by faith alone. Jesus Christ came to save us by healing us, as the children of Israel, stung with fiery serpents, were cured and lived by looking up to the brazen serpent, Nu 21:6-9. In this observe the deadly and destructive nature of sin. Ask awakened consciences, ask damned sinners, they will tell you, that how charming soever the allurements of sin may be, at the last it bites like a serpent. See the powerful remedy against this fatal malady. Christ is plainly set forth to us in the gospel. He whom we offended is our Peace, and the way of applying for a cure is by believing. If any so far slight either their disease by sin, or the method of cure by Christ, as not to receive Christ upon his own terms, their ruin is upon their own heads. He has said, Look and be saved, look and live; lift up the eyes of your faith to Christ crucified. And until we have grace to do this, we shall not be cured, but still are wounded with the stings of Satan, and in a dying state. Jesus Christ came to save us by pardoning us, that we might not die by the sentence of the law. Here is gospel, good news indeed. Here is God's love in giving his Son for the world. God so loved the world; so really, so richly. Behold and wonder, that the great God should love such a worthless world! Here, also, is the great gospel duty, to believe in Jesus Christ. God having given him to be our Prophet, Priest, and King, we must give up ourselves to be ruled, and taught, and saved by him. And here is the great gospel benefit, that whoever believes in Christ, shall not perish, but shall have everlasting life. God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, and so saving it. It could not be saved, but through him; there is no salvation in any other. From all this is shown the happiness of true believers; he that believeth in Christ is not condemned. Though he has been a great sinner, yet he is not dealt with according to what his sins deserve. How great is the sin of unbelievers! God sent One to save us, that was dearest to himself; and shall he not be dearest to us? How great is the misery of unbelievers! they are condemned already; which speaks a certain condemnation; a present condemnation. The wrath of God now fastens upon them; and their own hearts condemn them. There is also a condemnation grounded on their former guilt; they are open to the law for all their sins; because they are not by faith interested in the gospel pardon. Unbelief is a sin against the remedy. It springs from the enmity of the heart of man to God, from love of sin in some form. Read also the doom of those that would not know Christ. Sinful works are works of darkness. The wicked world keep as far from this light as they can, lest their deeds should be reproved. Christ is hated, because sin is loved. If they had not hated saving knowledge, they would not sit down contentedly in condemning ignorance. On the other hand, renewed hearts bid this light welcome. A good man acts truly and sincerely in all he does. He desires to know what the will of God is, and to do it, though against his own worldly interest. A change in his whole character and conduct has taken place. The love of God is shed abroad in his heart by the Holy Ghost, and is become the commanding principle of his actions. So long as he continues under a load of unforgiven guilt, there can be little else than slavish fear of God; but when his doubts are done away, when he sees the righteous ground whereon this forgiveness is built, he rests on it as his own, and is united to God by unfeigned love. Our works are good when the will of God is the rule of them, and the glory of God the end of them; when they are done in his strength, and for his sake; to him, and not to men. Regeneration, or the new birth, is a subject to which the world is very averse; it is, however, the grand concern, in comparison with which every thing else is but trifling. What does it signify though we have food to eat in plenty, and variety of raiment to put on, if we are not born again? if after a few mornings and evenings spent in unthinking mirth, carnal pleasure, and riot, we die in our sins, and lie down in sorrow? What does it signify though we are well able to act our parts in life, in every other respect, if at last we hear from the Supreme Judge, \"Depart from me, I know you not, ye workers of iniquity?\""} +{"id":"mhcc:john:3:22-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":3,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":36,"reference":"John 3:22-36","title":"John 3:22-36","text":"John was fully satisfied with the place and work assigned him; but Jesus came on a more important work. He also knew that Jesus would increase in honour and influence, for of his government and peace there would be no end, while he himself would be less followed. John knew that Jesus came from heaven as the Son of God, while he was a sinful, mortal man, who could only speak about the more plain subjects of religion. The words of Jesus were the words of God; he had the Spirit, not by measure, as the prophets, but in all fulness. Everlasting life could only be had by faith in Him, and might be thus obtained; whereas all those, who believe not in the Son of God, cannot partake of salvation, but the wrath of God for ever rests upon them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:4:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"John 4:1-3","title":"John 4:1-3","text":"Jesus applied himself more to preaching, which was the more excellent, 1Co 1:17, than to baptism. He would put honour upon his disciples, by employing them to baptize. He teaches us that the benefit of sacraments depends not on the hand that administers them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:4:4-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":4,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":26,"reference":"John 4:4-26","title":"John 4:4-26","text":"There was great hatred between the Samaritans and the Jews. Christ's road from Judea to Galilee lay through Samaria. We should not go into places of temptation but when we needs must; and then must not dwell in them, but hasten through them. We have here our Lord Jesus under the common fatigue of travellers. Thus we see that he was truly a man. Toil came in with sin; therefore Christ, having made himself a curse for us, submitted to it. Also, he was a poor man, and went all his journeys on foot. Being wearied, he sat thus on the well; he had no couch to rest upon. He sat thus, as people wearied with travelling sit. Surely, we ought readily to submit to be like the Son of God in such things as these. Christ asked a woman for water. She was surprised because he did not show the anger of his own nation against the Samaritans. Moderate men of all sides are men wondered at. Christ took the occasion to teach her Divine things: he converted this woman, by showing her ignorance and sinfulness, and her need of a Saviour. By this living water is meant the Spirit. Under this comparison the blessing of the Messiah had been promised in the Old Testament. The graces of the Spirit, and his comforts, satisfy the thirsting soul, that knows its own nature and necessity. What Jesus spake figuratively, she took literally. Christ shows that the water of Jacob's well yielded a very short satisfaction. Of whatever waters of comfort we drink, we shall thirst again. But whoever partakes of the Spirit of grace, and the comforts of the gospel, shall never want that which will abundantly satisfy his soul. Carnal hearts look no higher than carnal ends. Give it me, saith she, not that I may have everlasting life, which Christ proposed, but that I come not hither to draw. The carnal mind is very ingenious in shifting off convictions, and keeping them from fastening. But how closely our Lord Jesus brings home the conviction to her conscience! He severely reproved her present state of life. The woman acknowledged Christ to be a prophet. The power of his word in searching the heart, and convincing the conscience of secret things, is a proof of Divine authority. It should cool our contests, to think that the things we are striving about are passing away. The object of worship will continue still the same, God, as a Father; but an end shall be put to all differences about the place of worship. Reason teaches us to consult decency and convenience in the places of our worship; but religion gives no preference to one place above another, in respect of holiness and approval with God. The Jews were certainly in the right. Those who by the Scriptures have obtained some knowledge of God, know whom they worship. The word of salvation was of the Jews. It came to other nations through them. Christ justly preferred the Jewish worship before the Samaritan, yet here he speaks of the former as soon to be done away. God was about to be revealed as the Father of all believers in every nation. The spirit or the soul of man, as influenced by the Holy Spirit, must worship God, and have communion with him. Spiritual affections, as shown in fervent prayers, supplications, and thanksgivings, form the worship of an upright heart, in which God delights and is glorified. The woman was disposed to leave the matter undecided, till the coming of the Messiah. But Christ told her, I that speak to thee, am He. She was an alien and a hostile Samaritan, merely speaking to her was thought to disgrace our Lord Jesus. Yet to this woman did our Lord reveal himself more fully than as yet he had done to any of his disciples. No past sins can bar our acceptance with him, if we humble ourselves before him, believing in him as the Christ, the Saviour of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:4:27-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":4,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":42,"reference":"John 4:27-42","title":"John 4:27-42","text":"The disciples wondered that Christ talked thus with a Samaritan. Yet they knew it was for some good reason, and for some good end. Thus when particular difficulties occur in the word and providence of God, it is good to satisfy ourselves that all is well that Jesus Christ says and does. Two things affected the woman. The extent of his knowledge. Christ knows all the thoughts, words, and actions, of all the children of men. And the power of his word. He told her secret sins with power. She fastened upon that part of Christ's discourse, many would think she would have been most shy of repeating; but the knowledge of Christ, into which we are led by conviction of sin, is most likely to be sound and saving. They came to him: those who would know Christ, must meet him where he records his name. Our Master has left us an example, that we may learn to do the will of God as he did; with diligence, as those that make a business of it; with delight and pleasure in it. Christ compares his work to harvest-work. The harvest is appointed and looked for before it comes; so was the gospel. Harvest-time is busy time; all must be then at work. Harvest-time is a short time, and harvest-work must be done then, or not at all; so the time of the gospel is a season, which if once past, cannot be recalled. God sometimes uses very weak and unlikely instruments for beginning and carrying on a good work. Our Saviour, by teaching one poor woman, spread knowledge to a whole town. Blessed are those who are not offended at Christ. Those taught of God, are truly desirous to learn more. It adds much to the praise of our love to Christ and his word, if it conquers prejudices. Their faith grew. In the matter of it: they believed him to be the Saviour, not only of the Jews but of the world. In the certainty of it: we know that this is indeed the Christ. And in the ground of it, for we have heard him ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:4:43-54","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":4,"verse_start":43,"verse_end":54,"reference":"John 4:43-54","title":"John 4:43-54","text":"The father was a nobleman, yet the son was sick. Honours and titles are no security from sickness and death. The greatest men must go themselves to God, must become beggars. The nobleman did not stop from his request till he prevailed. But at first he discovered the weakness of his faith in the power of Christ. It is hard to persuade ourselves that distance of time and place, are no hinderance to the knowledge, mercy, and power of our Lord Jesus. Christ gave an answer of peace. Christ's saying that the soul lives, makes it alive. The father went his way, which showed the sincerity of his faith. Being satisfied, he did not hurry home that night, but returned as one easy in his own mind. His servants met him with the news of the child's recovery. Good news will meet those that hope in God's word. Diligent comparing the works of Jesus with his word, will confirm our faith. And the bringing the cure to the family brought salvation to it. Thus an experience of the power of one word of Christ, may settle the authority of Christ in the soul. The whole family believed likewise. The miracle made Jesus dear to them. The knowledge of Christ still spreads through families, and men find health and salvation to their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:5:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"John 5:1-9","title":"John 5:1-9","text":"We are all by nature impotent folk in spiritual things, blind, halt, and withered; but full provision is made for our cure, if we attend to it. An angel went down, and troubled the water; and what disease soever it was, this water cured it, but only he that first stepped in had benefit. This teaches us to be careful, that we let not a season slip which may never return. The man had lost the use of his limbs thirty-eight years. Shall we, who perhaps for many years have scarcely known what it has been to be a day sick, complain of one wearisome night, when many others, better than we, have scarcely known what it has been to be a day well? Christ singled this one out from the rest. Those long in affliction, may comfort themselves that God keeps account how long. Observe, this man speaks of the unkindness of those about him, without any peevish reflections. As we should be thankful, so we should be patient. Our Lord Jesus cures him, though he neither asked nor thought of it. Arise, and walk. God's command, Turn and live; Make ye a new heart; no more supposes power in us without the grace of God, his distinguishing grace, than this command supposed such power in the impotent man: it was by the power of Christ, and he must have all the glory. What a joyful surprise to the poor cripple, to find himself of a sudden so easy, so strong, so able to help himself! The proof of spiritual cure, is our rising and walking. Has Christ healed our spiritual diseases, let us go wherever he sends us, and take up whatever he lays upon us; and walk before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:5:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":5,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"John 5:10-16","title":"John 5:10-16","text":"Those eased of the punishment of sin, are in danger of returning to sin, when the terror and restraint are over, unless Divine grace dries up the fountain. The misery believers are made whole from, warns us to sin no more, having felt the smart of sin. This is the voice of every providence, Go, and sin no more. Christ saw it necessary to give this caution; for it is common for people, when sick, to promise much; when newly recovered, to perform only something; but after awhile to forget all. Christ spoke of the wrath to come, which is beyond compare worse than the many hours, nay, weeks and years of pain, some wicked men have to suffer in consequence of their unlawful indulgences. And if such afflictions are severe, how dreadful will be the everlasting punishment of the wicked!"} +{"id":"mhcc:john:5:17-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":23,"reference":"John 5:17-23","title":"John 5:17-23","text":"The Divine power of the miracle proved Jesus to be the Son of God, and he declared that he worked with, and like unto his Father, as he saw good. These ancient enemies of Christ understood him, and became more violent, charging him not only with sabbath-breaking, but blasphemy, in calling God his own Father, and making himself equal with God. But all things now, and at the final judgment, are committed to the Son, purposely that all men might honour the Son, as they honour the Father; and every one who does not thus honour the Son, whatever he may think or pretend, does not honour the Father who sent him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:5:24-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":5,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":29,"reference":"John 5:24-29","title":"John 5:24-29","text":"Our Lord declared his authority and character, as the Messiah. The time was come when the dead should hear his voice, as the Son of God, and live. Our Lord first refers to his raising those who were dead in sin, to newness of life, by the power of the Spirit, and then to his raising the dead in their graves. The office of Judge of all men, can only be exercised by one who has all knowledge, and almighty power. May we believe His testimony; thus our faith and hope will be in God, and we shall not come into condemnation. And may His voice reach the hearts of those dead in sin; that they may do works meet for repentance, and prepare for the solemn day."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:5:30-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":5,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":38,"reference":"John 5:30-38","title":"John 5:30-38","text":"Our Lord returns to his declaration of the entire agreement between the Father and the Son, and declared himself the Son of God. He had higher testimony than that of John; his works bore witness to all he had said. But the Divine word had no abiding-place in their hearts, as they refused to believe in Him whom the Father had sent, according to his ancient promises. The voice of God, accompanied by the power of the Holy Ghost, thus made effectual to the conversion of sinners, still proclaims that this is the beloved Son, in whom the Father is well pleased. But when the hearts of men are full of pride, ambition, and the love of the world, there is no room for the word of God to abide in them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:5:39-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":5,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":44,"reference":"John 5:39-44","title":"John 5:39-44","text":"The Jews considered that eternal life was revealed to them in their Scriptures, and that they had it, because they had the word of God in their hands. Jesus urged them to search those Scriptures with more diligence and attention. \"Ye do search the Scriptures,\" and ye do well to do so. They did indeed search the Scriptures, but it was with a view to their own glory. It is possible for men to be very studious in the letter of the Scriptures, yet to be strangers to its power. Or, \"Search the Scriptures,\" and so it was spoken to them in the nature of an appeal. Ye profess to receive and believe the Scripture, let that be the judge. It is spoken to us as advising or commanding all Christians to search the Scriptures. Not only read them, and hear them, but search them; which denotes diligence in examining and studying them. We must search the Scriptures for heaven as our great end; For in them ye think ye have eternal life. We must search the Scriptures for Christ, as the new and living Way, that leads to this end. To this testimony Christ adds reproofs of their unbelief and wickedness; their neglect of him and his doctrine. Also he reproves their want of the love of God. But there is life with Jesus Christ for poor souls. Many who make a great profession of religion, yet show they want the love of God, by their neglect of Christ and contempt of his commandments. It is the love of God in us, the love that is a living, active principle in the heart, which God will accept. They slighted and undervalued Christ, because they admired and overvalued themselves. How can those believe, who make the praise and applause of men their idol! When Christ and his followers are men wondered at, how can those believe, the utmost of whose ambition is to make a fair show in the flesh!"} +{"id":"mhcc:john:5:45-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":5,"verse_start":45,"verse_end":47,"reference":"John 5:45-47","title":"John 5:45-47","text":"Many trust in some form of doctrines or some parties, who no more enter into the real meaning of those doctrines, or the views of the persons whose names they bear, than the Jews did into those of Moses. Let us search and pray over the Scriptures, as intent on finding eternal life; let us observe how Christ is the great subject of them, and daily apply to him for the life he bestows."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"John 6:1-14","title":"John 6:1-14","text":"John relates the miracle of feeding the multitude, for its reference to the following discourse. Observe the effect this miracle had upon the people. Even the common Jews expected the Messiah to come into the world, and to be a great Prophet. The Pharisees despised them as not knowing the law; but they knew most of Him who is the end of the law. Yet men may acknowledge Christ as that Prophet, and still turn a deaf ear to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"John 6:15-21","title":"John 6:15-21","text":"Here were Christ's disciples in the way of duty, and Christ was praying for them; yet they were in distress. There may be perils and afflictions of this present time, where there is an interest in Christ. Clouds and darkness often surround the children of the light and of the day. They see Jesus walking on the sea. Even the approaches of comfort and deliverance often are so mistaken, as to become the occasions of fear. Nothing is more powerful to convince sinners than that word, \"I am Jesus whom thou persecutest;\" nothing more powerful to comfort saints than this, \"I am Jesus whom thou lovest.\" If we have received Christ Jesus the Lord, though the night be dark, and the wind high, yet we may comfort ourselves, we shall be at the shore before long."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"John 6:22-27","title":"John 6:22-27","text":"Instead of answering the inquiry how he came there, Jesus blamed their asking. The utmost earnestness should be employed in seeking salvation, in the use of appointed means; yet it is to be sought only as the gift of the Son of man. Him the Father has sealed, proved to be God. He declared the Son of man to be the Son of God with power."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:28-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":35,"reference":"John 6:28-35","title":"John 6:28-35","text":"Constant exercise of faith in Christ, is the most important and difficult part of the obedience required from us, as sinners seeking salvation. When by his grace we are enabled to live a life of faith in the Son of God, holy tempers follow, and acceptable services may be done. God, even his Father, who gave their fathers that food from heaven to support their natural lives, now gave them the true Bread for the salvation of their souls. Coming to Jesus, and believing on him, signify the same. Christ shows that he is the true Bread; he is to the soul what bread is to the body, nourishes and supports the spiritual life. He is the Bread of God. Bread which the Father gives, which he has made to be the food of our souls. Bread nourishes only by the powers of a living body; but Christ is himself living Bread, and nourishes by his own power. The doctrine of Christ crucified is now as strengthening and comforting to a believer as ever it was. He is the Bread which came down from heaven. It denotes the Divinity of Christ's person and his authority; also, the Divine origin of all the good which flows to us through him. May we with understanding and earnestness say, Lord, evermore give us this Bread."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:36-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":46,"reference":"John 6:36-46","title":"John 6:36-46","text":"The discovery of their guilt, danger, and remedy, by the teaching of the Holy Spirit, makes men willing and glad to come, and to give up every thing which hinders applying to him for salvation. The Father's will is, that not one of those who were given to the Son, should be rejected or lost by him. No one will come, till Divine grace has subdued, and in part changed his heart; therefore no one who comes will ever be cast out. The gospel finds none willing to be saved in the humbling, holy manner, made known therein; but God draws with his word and the Holy Ghost; and man's duty is to hear and learn; that is to say, to receive the grace offered, and consent to the promise. None had seen the Father but his beloved Son; and the Jews must expect to be taught by his inward power upon their minds, and by his word, and the ministers whom he sent among them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:47-51","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":47,"verse_end":51,"reference":"John 6:47-51","title":"John 6:47-51","text":"The advantage of the manna was small, it only referred to this life; but the living Bread is so excellent, that the man who feedeth on it shall never die. This bread is Christ's human nature, which he took to present to the Father, as a sacrifice for the sins of the world; to purchase all things pertaining to life and godliness, for sinners of every nation, who repent and believe in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:52-59","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":52,"verse_end":59,"reference":"John 6:52-59","title":"John 6:52-59","text":"The flesh and blood of the Son of man, denote the Redeemer in the nature of man; Christ and him crucified, and the redemption wrought out by him, with all the precious benefits of redemption; pardon of sin, acceptance with God, the way to the throne of grace, the promises of the covenant, and eternal life. These are called the flesh and blood of Christ, because they are purchased by the breaking his body, and the shedding of his blood. Also, because they are meat and drink to our souls. Eating this flesh and drinking this blood mean believing in Christ. We partake of Christ and his benefits by faith. The soul that rightly knows its state and wants, finds whatever can calm the conscience, and promote true holiness, in the redeemer, God manifest in the flesh. Meditating upon the cross of Christ gives life to our repentance, love, and gratitude. We live by him, as our bodies live by our food. We live by him, as the members by the head, the branches by the root: because he lives we shall live also."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:60-65","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":60,"verse_end":65,"reference":"John 6:60-65","title":"John 6:60-65","text":"The human nature of Christ had not before been in heaven, but being God and man, that wondrous Person was truly said to have come down from heaven. The Messiah's kingdom was not of this world; and they were to understand by faith, what he had said of a spiritual living upon him, and his fulness. As without the soul of man the flesh is of no value, so without the quickening Spirit of God all forms of religion are dead and worthless. He who made this provision for our souls, alone can teach us these things, and draw us unto Christ, that we may live by faith in him. Let us apply to Christ, thankful that it is declared that every one who is willing to come unto him shall be made welcome."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:6:66-71","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":6,"verse_start":66,"verse_end":71,"reference":"John 6:66-71","title":"John 6:66-71","text":"When we admit into our minds hard thoughts of the words and works of Jesus, we enter into temptation, which, if the Lord in mercy prevent not, will end in drawing back. The corrupt and wicked heart of man often makes that an occasion for offence, which is matter of the greatest comfort. Our Lord had, in the foregoing discourse, promised eternal life to his followers; the disciples fastened on that plain saying, and resolved to cleave to him, when others fastened on hard sayings, and forsook him. Christ's doctrine is the word of eternal life, therefore we must live and die by it. If we forsake Christ, we forsake our own mercies. They believed that this Jesus was the Messiah promised to their fathers, the Son of the living God. When we are tempted to backslide or turn away, it is good to remember first principles, and to keep to them. And let us ever remember our Lord's searching question; Shall we go away and forsake our Redeemer? To whom can we go? He alone can give salvation by the forgiveness of sins. And this alone brings confidence, comfort, and joy, and bids fear and despondency flee away. It gains the only solid happiness in this world, and opens a way to the happiness of the next."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:7:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"John 7:1-13","title":"John 7:1-13","text":"The brethren or kinsmen of Jesus were disgusted, when they found there was no prospect of worldly advantages from him. Ungodly men sometimes undertake to counsel those employed in the work of God; but they only advise what appears likely to promote present advantages. The people differed about his doctrine and miracles, while those who favoured him, dared not openly to avow their sentiments. Those who count the preachers of the gospel to be deceivers, speak out, while many who favour them, fear to get reproach by avowing regard for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:7:14-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":7,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":24,"reference":"John 7:14-24","title":"John 7:14-24","text":"Every faithful minister may humbly adopt Christ's words. His doctrine is not his own finding out, but is from God's word, through the teaching of his Spirit. And amidst the disputes which disturb the world, if any man, of any nation, seeks to do the will of God, he shall know whether the doctrine is of God, or whether men speak of themselves. Only those who hate the truth shall be given up to errors which will be fatal. Surely it was as agreeable to the design of the sabbath to restore health to the afflicted, as to administer an outward rite. Jesus told them to decide on his conduct according to the spiritual import of the Divine law. We must not judge concerning any by their outward appearance, but by their worth, and by the gifts and graces of God's Spirit in them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:7:25-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":7,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":30,"reference":"John 7:25-30","title":"John 7:25-30","text":"Christ proclaimed aloud, that they were in error in their thoughts about his origin. He was sent of God, who showed himself true to his promises. This declaration, that they knew not God, with his claim to peculiar knowledge, provoked the hearers; and they sought to take him, but God can tie men's hands, though he does not turn their hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:7:31-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":7,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":36,"reference":"John 7:31-36","title":"John 7:31-36","text":"The discourses of Jesus convinced many that he was the Messiah; but they had not courage to own it. It is comfort to those who are in the world, but not of it, and therefore are hated by it and weary of it, that they shall not be in it always, that they shall not be in it long. Our days being evil, it is well they are few. The days of life and of grace do not last long; and sinners, when in misery, will be glad of the help they now despise. Men dispute about such sayings, but the event will explain them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:7:37-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":7,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":39,"reference":"John 7:37-39","title":"John 7:37-39","text":"On the last day of the feast of tabernacles, the Jews drew water and poured it out before the Lord. It is supposed that Christ alluded to this. If any man desires to be truly and for ever happy, let him apply to Christ, and be ruled by him. This thirst means strong desires after spiritual blessings, which nothing else can satisfy; so the sanctifying and comforting influences of the Holy Spirit, were intended by the waters which Jesus called on them to come to Him and drink. The comfort flows plentifully and constantly as a river; strong as a stream to bear down the opposition of doubts and fears. There is a fulness in Christ, of grace for grace. The Spirit dwelling and working in believers, is as a fountain of living, running water, out of which plentiful streams flow, cooling and cleansing as water. The miraculous gifts of the Holy Spirit we do not expect, but for his more common and more valuable influences we may apply. These streams have flowed from our glorified Redeemer, down to this age, and to the remote corners of the earth. May we be anxious to make them known to others."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:7:40-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":7,"verse_start":40,"verse_end":53,"reference":"John 7:40-53","title":"John 7:40-53","text":"The malice of Christ's enemies is always against reason, and sometimes the staying of it cannot be accounted for. Never any man spake with that wisdom, and power, and grace, that convincing clearness, and that sweetness, wherewith Christ spake. Alas, that many, who are for a time restrained, and who speak highly of the word of Jesus, speedily lose their convictions, and go on in their sins! People are foolishly swayed by outward motives in matters of eternal moment, are willing even to be damned for fashion's sake. As the wisdom of God often chooses things which men despise, so the folly of men commonly despises those whom God has chosen. The Lord brings forward his weak and timid disciples, and sometimes uses them to defeat the designs of his enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"John 8:1-11","title":"John 8:1-11","text":"Christ neither found fault with the law, nor excused the prisoner's guilt; nor did he countenance the pretended zeal of the Pharisees. Those are self-condemned who judge others, and yet do the same thing. All who are any way called to blame the faults of others, are especially concerned to look to themselves, and keep themselves pure. In this matter Christ attended to the great work about which he came into the world, that was, to bring sinners to repentance; not to destroy, but to save. He aimed to bring, not only the accused to repentance, by showing her his mercy, but the prosecutors also, by showing them their sins; they thought to insnare him, he sought to convince and convert them. He declined to meddle with the magistrate's office. Many crimes merit far more severe punishment than they meet with; but we should not leave our own work, to take that upon ourselves to which we are not called. When Christ sent her away, it was with this caution, Go, and sin no more. Those who help to save the life of a criminal, should help to save the soul with the same caution. Those are truly happy, whom Christ does not condemn. Christ's favour to us in the forgiveness of past sins should prevail with us, Go then, and sin no more."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"John 8:12-16","title":"John 8:12-16","text":"Christ is the Light of the world. God is light, and Christ is the image of the invisible God. One sun enlightens the whole world; so does one Christ, and there needs no more. What a dark dungeon would the world be without the sun! So would it be without Jesus, by whom light came into the world. Those who follow Christ shall not walk in darkness. They shall not be left without the truths which are necessary to keep them from destroying error, and the directions in the way of duty, necessary to keep them from condemning sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"John 8:17-20","title":"John 8:17-20","text":"If we knew Christ better, we should know the Father better. Those become vain in their imaginations concerning God, who will not learn of Christ. Those who know not his glory and grace, know not the Father that sent him. The time of our departure out of the world, depends upon God. Our enemies cannot hasten it any sooner, nor can our friends delay it any longer, than the time appointed of the Father. Every true believer can look up and say with pleasure, My times are in thy hand, and better there than in my own. To all God's purposes there is a time."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"John 8:21-29","title":"John 8:21-29","text":"Those that live in unbelief, are for ever undone, if they die in unbelief. The Jews belonged to this present evil world, but Jesus was of a heavenly and Divine nature, so that his doctrine, kingdom, and blessings, would not suit their taste. But the curse of the law is done away to all that submit to the grace of the gospel. Nothing but the doctrine of Christ's grace will be an argument powerful enough, and none but the Spirit of Christ's grace will be an agent powerful enough, to turn us from sin to God; and that Spirit is given, and that doctrine is given, to work upon those only who believe in Christ. Some say, Who is this Jesus? They allow him to have been a Prophet, an excellent Teacher, and even more than a creature; but cannot acknowledge him as over all, God blessed for evermore. Will not this suffice? Jesus here answers the question. Is this to honour him as the Father? Does this admit his being the Light of the world, and the Life of men, one with the Father? All shall know by their conversion, or in their condemnation, that he always spake and did what pleased the Father, even when he claimed the highest honours to himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:30-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":36,"reference":"John 8:30-36","title":"John 8:30-36","text":"Such power attended our Lord's words, that many were convinced, and professed to believe in him. He encouraged them to attend his teaching, rely on his promises, and obey his commands, notwithstanding all temptations to evil. Thus doing, they would be his disciples truly; and by the teaching of his word and Spirit, they would learn where their hope and strength lay. Christ spoke of spiritual liberty; but carnal hearts feel no other grievances than those that molest the body, and distress their worldly affairs. Talk to them of their liberty and property, tell them of waste committed upon their lands, or damage done to their houses, and they understand you very well; but speak of the bondage of sin, captivity to Satan, and liberty by Christ; tell of wrong done to their precious souls, and the hazard of their eternal welfare, then you bring strange things to their ears. Jesus plainly reminded them, that the man who practised any sin, was, in fact, a slave to that sin, which was the case with most of them. Christ in the gospel offers us freedom, he has power to do this, and those whom Christ makes free are really so. But often we see persons disputing about liberty of every kind, while they are slaves to some sinful lust."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:37-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":40,"reference":"John 8:37-40","title":"John 8:37-40","text":"Our Lord opposed the proud and vain confidence of these Jews, showing that their descent from Abraham could not profit those of a contrary spirit to him. Where the word of God has no place, no good is to be expected; room is left there for all wickedness. A sick person who turns from his physician, and will take neither remedies nor food, is past hope of recovery. The truth both heals and nourishes the hearts of those who receive it. The truth taught by philosophers has not this power and effect, but only the truth of God. Those who claim the privileges of Abraham, must do Abraham's works; must be strangers and sojourners in this world; keep up the worship of God in their families, and always walk before God."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:41-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":41,"verse_end":47,"reference":"John 8:41-47","title":"John 8:41-47","text":"Satan prompts men to excesses by which they murder themselves and others, while what he puts into the mind tends to ruin men's souls. He is the great promoter of falsehood of every kind. He is a liar, all his temptations are carried on by his calling evil good, and good evil, and promising freedom in sin. He is the author of all lies; whom liars resemble and obey, with whom all liars shall have their portion for ever. The special lusts of the devil are spiritual wickedness, the lusts of the mind, and corrupt reasonings, pride and envy, wrath and malice, enmity to good, and enticing others to evil. By the truth, here understand the revealed will of God as to the salvation of men by Jesus Christ, the truth Christ was now preaching, and which the Jews opposed."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:48-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":48,"verse_end":53,"reference":"John 8:48-53","title":"John 8:48-53","text":"Observe Christ's disregard of the applause of men. those who are dead to the praises of men can bear their contempt. God will seek the honour of all who do not seek their own. In these verses we have the doctrine of the everlasting happiness of believers. We have the character of a believer; he is one that keeps the sayings of the Lord Jesus. And the privilege of a believer; he shall by no means see death for ever. Though now they cannot avoid seeing death, and tasting it also, yet they shall shortly be where it will be no more forever, Ex 14:13."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:8:54-59","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":8,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":59,"reference":"John 8:54-59","title":"John 8:54-59","text":"Christ and all that are his, depend upon God for honour. Men may be able to dispute about God, yet may not know him. Such as know not God, and obey not the gospel of Christ, are put together, 2Th 1:8. All who rightly know anything of Christ, earnestly desire to know more of him. Those who discern the dawn of the light of the Sun of Righteousness, wish to see his rising. \"Before Abraham was, I AM.\" This speaks Abraham a creature, and our Lord the Creator; well, therefore, might he make himself greater than Abraham. I AM, is the name of God, Ex 3:14; it speaks his self-existence; he is the First and the Last, ever the same, Re 1:8. Thus he was not only before Abraham, but before all worlds, Pr 8:23; Joh 1:1. As Mediator, he was the appointed Messiah, long before Abraham; the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world, Re 13:8. The Lord Jesus was made of God Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctification, and Redemption, to Adam, and Abel, and all that lived and died by faith in him, before Abraham. The Jews were about to stone Jesus for blasphemy, but he withdrew; by his miraculous power he passed through them unhurt. Let us stedfastly profess what we know and believe concerning God; and if heirs of Abraham's faith, we shall rejoice in looking forward to that day when the Saviour shall appear in glory, to the confusion of his enemies, and to complete the salvation of all who believe in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:9:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"John 9:1-7","title":"John 9:1-7","text":"Christ cured many who were blind by disease or accident; here he cured one born blind. Thus he showed his power to help in the most desperate cases, and the work of his grace upon the souls of sinners, which gives sight to those blind by nature. This poor man could not see Christ, but Christ saw him. And if we know or apprehend anything of Christ, it is because we were first known of him. Christ says of uncommon calamities, that they are not always to be looked on as special punishments of sin; sometimes they are for the glory of God, and to manifest his works. Our life is our day, in which it concerns us to do the work of the day. We must be busy, and not waste day-time; it will be time to rest when our day is done, for it is but a day. The approach of death should quicken us to improve all our opportunities of doing and getting good. What good we have an opportunity to do, we should do quickly. And he that will never do a good work till there is nothing to be objected against, will leave many a good work for ever undone, Ec 11:4. Christ magnified his power, in making a blind man to see, doing that which one would think more likely to make a seeing man blind. Human reason cannot judge of the Lord's methods; he uses means and instruments that men despise. Those that would be healed by Christ must be ruled by him. He came back from the pool wondering and wondered at; he came seeing. This represents the benefits in attending on ordinances of Christ's appointment; souls go weak, and come away strengthened; go doubting, and come away satisfied; go mourning, and come away rejoicing; go blind, and come away seeing."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:9:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":9,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"John 9:8-12","title":"John 9:8-12","text":"Those whose eyes are opened, and whose hearts are cleansed by grace, being known to be the same person, but widely different in character, live as monuments to the Redeemer's glory, and recommend his grace to all who desire the same precious salvation. It is good to observe the way and method of God's works, and they will appear the more wonderful. Apply this spiritually. In the work of grace wrought upon the soul we see the change, but we see not the hand that makes it: the way of the Spirit is like that of the wind, which thou hearest the sound of, but canst not tell whence it comes, nor whither it goes."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:9:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":9,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"John 9:13-17","title":"John 9:13-17","text":"Christ not only worked miracles on the sabbath, but in such a manner as would give offence to the Jews, for he would not seem to yield to the scribes and Pharisees. Their zeal for mere rites consumed the substantial matters of religion; therefore Christ would not give place to them. Also, works of necessity and mercy are allowed, and the sabbath rest is to be kept, in order to the sabbath work. How many blind eyes have been opened by the preaching of the gospel on the Lord's day! how many impotent souls cured on that day! Much unrighteous and uncharitable judging comes from men's adding their own fancies to God's appointments. How perfect in wisdom and holiness was our Redeemer, when his enemies could find nothing against him, but the oft-refuted charge of breaking the sabbath! May we be enabled, by well-doing, to silence the ignorance of foolish men."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:9:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":9,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"John 9:18-23","title":"John 9:18-23","text":"The Pharisees vainly hoped to disprove this notable miracle. They expected a Messiah, but could not bear to think that this Jesus should be he, because his precepts were all contrary to their traditions, and because they expected a Messiah in outward pomp and splendour. The fear of man brings a snare, Pr 29:25, and often makes people deny and disown Christ and his truths and ways, and act against their consciences. The unlearned and poor, who are simple-hearted, readily draw proper inferences from the evidences of the light of the gospel; but those whose desires are another way, though ever learning, never come to the knowledge of the truth."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:9:24-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":9,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":34,"reference":"John 9:24-34","title":"John 9:24-34","text":"As Christ's mercies are most valued by those who have felt the want of them, that have been blind, and now see; so the most powerful and lasting affections to Christ, arise from actual knowledge of him. In the work of grace in the soul, though we cannot tell when, and how, and by what steps the blessed change was wrought, yet we may take the comfort, if we can say, through grace, Whereas I was blind, now I see. I did live a worldly, sensual life, but, thanks be to God, it is now otherwise with me, Eph 5:8. The unbelief of those who enjoy the means of knowledge and conviction, is indeed marvellous. All who have felt the power and grace of the Lord Jesus, wonder at the wilfulness of others who reject him. He argues strongly against them, not only that Jesus was not a sinner, but that he was of God. We may each of us know by this, whether we are of God or not. What do we? What do we for God? What do we for our souls? What do we more than others?"} +{"id":"mhcc:john:9:35-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":9,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":38,"reference":"John 9:35-38","title":"John 9:35-38","text":"Christ owns those who own him and his truth and ways. There is particular notice taken of such a suffer in the cause of Christ, and for the testimony of a good conscience. Our Lord Jesus graciously reveals himself to the man. Now he was made sensible what an unspeakable mercy it was, to be cured of his blindness, that he might see the Son of God. None but God is to be worshipped; so that in worshipping Jesus, he owned him to be God. All who believe in him, will worship him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:9:39-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":9,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":41,"reference":"John 9:39-41","title":"John 9:39-41","text":"Christ came into the world to give sight to those who were spiritually blind. Also, that those who see might be made blind; that those who have a high conceit of their own wisdom, might be sealed up in ignorance. The preaching of the cross was thought to be folly by such as by carnal wisdom knew not God. Nothing fortifies men's corrupt hearts against the convictions of the word, more than the high opinion which others have of them; as if all that gained applause with men, must obtain acceptance with God. Christ silenced them. But the sin of the self-conceited and self-confident remains; they reject the gospel of grace, therefore the guilt of their sin remains unpardoned, and the power of their sin remains unbroken."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:10:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"John 10:1-5","title":"John 10:1-5","text":"Here is a parable or similitude, taken from the customs of the East, in the management of sheep. Men, as creatures depending on their Creator, are called the sheep of his pasture. The church of God in the world is as a sheep-fold, exposed to deceivers and persecutors. The great Shepherd of the sheep knows all that are his, guards them by his providence, guides them by his Spirit and word, and goes before them, as the Eastern shepherds went before their sheep, to set them in the way of his steps. Ministers must serve the sheep in their spiritual concerns. The Spirit of Christ will set before them an open door. The sheep of Christ will observe their Shepherd, and be cautious and shy of strangers, who would draw them from faith in him to fancies about him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:10:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":10,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"John 10:6-9","title":"John 10:6-9","text":"Many who hear the word of Christ, do not understand it, because they will not. But we shall find one scripture expounding another, and the blessed Spirit making known the blessed Jesus. Christ is the Door. And what greater security has the church of God than that the Lord Jesus is between it and all its enemies? He is a door open for passage and communication. Here are plain directions how to come into the fold; we must come in by Jesus Christ as the Door. By faith in him as the great Mediator between God and man. Also, we have precious promises to those that observe this direction. Christ has all that care of his church, and every believer, which a good shepherd has of his flock; and he expects the church, and every believer, to wait on him, and to keep in his pasture."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:10:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":10,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"John 10:10-18","title":"John 10:10-18","text":"Christ is a good Shepherd; many who were not thieves, yet were careless in their duty, and by their neglect the flock was much hurt. Bad principles are the root of bad practices. The Lord Jesus knows whom he has chosen, and is sure of them; they also know whom they have trusted, and are sure of Him. See here the grace of Christ; since none could demand his life of him, he laid it down of himself for our redemption. He offered himself to be the Saviour; Lo, I come. And the necessity of our case calling for it, he offered himself for the Sacrifice. He was both the offerer and the offering, so that his laying down his life was his offering up himself. From hence it is plain, that he died in the place and stead of men; to obtain their being set free from the punishment of sin, to obtain the pardon of their sin; and that his death should obtain that pardon. Our Lord laid not his life down for his doctrine, but for his sheep."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:10:19-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":10,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":21,"reference":"John 10:19-21","title":"John 10:19-21","text":"Satan ruins many, by putting them out of conceit with the word and ordinances. Men would not be laughed out of their necessary food, yet suffer themselves thus to be laughed out of what is far more necessary. If our zeal and earnestness in the cause of Christ, especially in the blessed work of bringing his sheep into his fold, bring upon us evil names, let us not heed it, but remember our Master was thus reproached before us."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:10:22-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":10,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":30,"reference":"John 10:22-30","title":"John 10:22-30","text":"All who have any thing to say to Christ, may find him in the temple. Christ would make us to believe; we make ourselves doubt. The Jews understood his meaning, but could not form his words into a full charge against him. He described the gracious disposition and happy state of his sheep; they heard and believed his word, followed him as his faithful disciples, and none of them should perish; for the Son and the Father were one. Thus he was able to defend his sheep against all their enemies, which proves that he claimed Divine power and perfection equally with the Father."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:10:31-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":10,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":38,"reference":"John 10:31-38","title":"John 10:31-38","text":"Christ's works of power and mercy proclaim him to be over all, God blessed for evermore, that all may know and believe He is in the Father, and the Father in Him. Whom the Father sends, he sanctifies. The holy God will reward, and therefore will employ, none but such as he makes holy. The Father was in the Son, so that by Divine power he wrought his miracles; the Son was so in the Father, that he knew the whole of His mind. This we cannot by searching find out to perfection, but we may know and believe these declarations of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:10:39-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":10,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":42,"reference":"John 10:39-42","title":"John 10:39-42","text":"No weapon formed against our Lord Jesus shall prosper. He escaped, not because he was afraid to suffer, but because his hour was not come. And He who knew how to deliver himself, knows how to deliver the godly our of their temptations, and to make a way for them to escape. Persecutors may drive Christ and his gospel our of their own city or country, but they cannot drive him or it out of the world. When we know Christ by faith in our hearts, we find all that the Scripture saith of him is true."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:11:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"John 11:1-6","title":"John 11:1-6","text":"It is no new thing for those whom Christ loves, to be sick; bodily distempers correct the corruption, and try the graces of God's people. He came not to preserve his people from these afflictions, but to save them from their sins, and from the wrath to come; however, it behoves us to apply to Him in behalf of our friends and relatives when sick and afflicted. Let this reconcile us to the darkest dealings of Providence, that they are all for the glory of God: sickness, loss, disappointment, are so; and if God be glorified, we ought to be satisfied. Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. The families are greatly favoured in which love and peace abound; but those are most happy whom Jesus loves, and by whom he is beloved. Alas, that this should seldom be the case with every person, even in small families. God has gracious intentions, even when he seems to delay. When the work of deliverance, temporal or spiritual, public or personal, is delayed, it does but stay for the right time."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:11:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":11,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"John 11:7-10","title":"John 11:7-10","text":"Christ never brings his people into any danger but he goes with them in it. We are apt to think ourselves zealous for the Lord, when really we are only zealous for our wealth, credit, ease, and safety; we have therefore need to try our principles. But our day shall be lengthened out, till our work is done, and our testimony finished. A man has comfort and satisfaction while in the way of his duty, as set forth by the word of God, and determined by the providence of God. Christ, wherever he went, walked in the day; and so shall we, if we follow his steps. If a man walks in the way of his heart, and according to the course of this world, if he consults his own carnal reasonings more than the will and glory of God, he falls into temptations and snares. He stumbles, because there is no light in him; for light in us is to our moral actions, that which light about us to our natural actions."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:11:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":11,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"John 11:11-16","title":"John 11:11-16","text":"Since we are sure to rise again at the last, why should not the believing hope of that resurrection to eternal life, make it as easy for us to put off the body and die, as it is to put off our clothes and go to sleep? A true Christian, when he dies, does but sleep; he rests from the labours of the past day. Nay, herein death is better than sleep, that sleep is only a short rest, but death is the end of earthly cares and toils. The disciples thought that it was now needless for Christ to go to Lazarus, and expose himself and them. Thus we often hope that the good work we are called to do, will be done by some other hand, if there be peril in the doing of it. But when Christ raised Lazarus from the dead, many were brought to believe on him; and there was much done to make perfect the faith of those that believed. Let us go to him; death cannot separate from the love of Christ, nor put us out of the reach of his call. Like Thomas, in difficult times Christians should encourage one another. The dying of the Lord Jesus should make us willing to die whenever God calls us."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:11:17-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":11,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":32,"reference":"John 11:17-32","title":"John 11:17-32","text":"Here was a house where the fear of God was, and on which his blessing rested; yet it was made a house of mourning. Grace will keep sorrow from the heart, but not from the house. When God, by his grace and providence, is coming towards us in ways of mercy and comfort, we should, like Martha, go forth by faith, hope, and prayer, to meet him. When Martha went to meet Jesus, Mary sat still in the house; this temper formerly had been an advantage to her, when it put her at Christ's feet to hear his word; but in the day of affliction, the same temper disposed her to melancholy. It is our wisdom to watch against the temptations, and to make use of the advantages of our natural tempers. When we know not what in particular to ask or expect, let us refer ourselves to God; let him do as seemeth him good. To enlarge Martha's expectations, our Lord declared himself to be the Resurrection and the Life. In every sense he is the Resurrection; the source, the substance, the first-fruits, the cause of it. The redeemed soul lives after death in happiness; and after the resurrection, both body and soul are kept from all evil for ever. When we have read or heard the word of Christ, about the great things of the other world, we should put it to ourselves, Do we believe this truth? The crosses and comforts of this present time would not make such a deep impression upon us as they do, if we believed the things of eternity as we ought. When Christ our Master comes, he calls for us. He comes in his word and ordinances, and calls us to them, calls us by them, calls us to himself. Those who, in a day of peace, set themselves at Christ's feet to be taught by him, may with comfort, in a day of trouble, cast themselves at his feet, to find favour with him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:11:33-46","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":11,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":46,"reference":"John 11:33-46","title":"John 11:33-46","text":"Christ's tender sympathy with these afflicted friends, appeared by the troubles of his spirit. In all the afflictions of believers he is afflicted. His concern for them was shown by his kind inquiry after the remains of his deceased friend. Being found in fashion as a man, he acts in the way and manner of the sons of men. It was shown by his tears. He was a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief. Tears of compassion resemble those of Christ. But Christ never approved that sensibility of which many are proud, while they weep at mere tales of distress, but are hardened to real woe. He sets us an example to withdraw from scenes of giddy mirth, that we may comfort the afflicted. And we have not a High Priest who cannot be touched with a feeling of our infirmities. It is a good step toward raising a soul to spiritual life, when the stone is taken away, when prejudices are removed, and got over, and way is made for the word to enter the heart. If we take Christ's word, and rely on his power and faithfulness, we shall see the glory of God, and be happy in the sight. Our Lord Jesus has taught us, by his own example, to call God Father, in prayer, and to draw nigh to him as children to a father, with humble reverence, yet with holy boldness. He openly made this address to God, with uplifted eyes and loud voice, that they might be convinced the Father had sent him as his beloved Son into the world. He could have raised Lazarus by the silent exertion of his power and will, and the unseen working of the Spirit of life; but he did it by a loud call. This was a figure of the gospel call, by which dead souls are brought out of the grave of sin: and of the sound of the archangel's trumpet at the last day, with which all that sleep in the dust shall be awakened, and summoned before the great tribunal. The grave of sin and this world, is no place for those whom Christ has quickened; they must come forth. Lazarus was thoroughly revived, and returned not only to life, but to health. The sinner cannot quicken his own soul, but he is to use the means of grace; the believer cannot sanctify himself, but he is to lay aside every weight and hinderance. We cannot convert our relatives and friends, but we should instruct, warn, and invite them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:11:47-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":11,"verse_start":47,"verse_end":53,"reference":"John 11:47-53","title":"John 11:47-53","text":"There can hardly be a more clear discovery of the madness that is in man's heart, and of its desperate enmity against God, than what is here recorded. Words of prophecy in the mouth, are not clear evidence of a principle of grace in the heart. The calamity we seek to escape by sin, we take the most effectual course to bring upon our own heads; as those do who think by opposing Christ's kingdom, to advance their own worldly interest. The fear of the wicked shall come upon them. The conversion of souls is the gathering of them to Christ as their ruler and refuge; and he died to effect this. By dying he purchased them to himself, and the gift of the Holy Ghost for them: his love in dying for believers should unite them closely together."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:11:54-57","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":11,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":57,"reference":"John 11:54-57","title":"John 11:54-57","text":"Before our gospel passover we must renew our repentance. Thus by a voluntary purification, and by religious exercises, many, more devout than their neighbours, spent some time before the passover at Jerusalem. When we expect to meet God, we must solemnly prepare. No devices of man can alter the purposes of God: and while hypocrites amuse themselves with forms and disputes, and worldly men pursue their own plans, Jesus still orders all things for his own glory and the salvation of his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:12:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"John 12:1-11","title":"John 12:1-11","text":"Christ had formerly blamed Martha for being troubled with much serving. But she did not leave off serving, as some, who when found fault with for going too far in one way, peevishly run too far another way; she still served, but within hearing of Christ's gracious words. Mary gave a token of love to Christ, who had given real tokens of his love to her and her family. God's Anointed should be our Anointed. Has God poured on him the oil of gladness above his fellows, let us pour on him the ointment of our best affections. In Judas a foul sin is gilded over with a plausible pretence. We must not think that those do no acceptable service, who do it not in our way. The reigning love of money is heart-theft. The grace of Christ puts kind comments on pious words and actions, makes the best of what is amiss, and the most of what is good. Opportunities are to be improved; and those first and most vigorously, which are likely to be the shortest. To consult to hinder the further effect of the miracle, by putting Lazarus to death, is such wickedness, malice, and folly, as cannot be explained, except by the desperate enmity of the human heart against God. They resolved that the man should die whom the Lord had raised to life. The success of the gospel often makes wicked men so angry, that they speak and act as if they hoped to obtain a victory over the Almighty himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:12:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":12,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"John 12:12-19","title":"John 12:12-19","text":"Christ's riding in triumph to Jerusalem is recorded by all the evangelists. Many excellent things, both in the word and providence of God, disciples do not understand at their first acquaintance with the things of God. The right understanding of spiritual nature of Christ's kingdom, prevents our misapplying the Scriptures which speak of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:12:20-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":12,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":26,"reference":"John 12:20-26","title":"John 12:20-26","text":"In attendance upon holy ordinances, particularly the gospel passover, the great desire of our souls should be to see Jesus; to see him as ours, to keep up communion with him, and derive grace from him. The calling of the Gentiles magnified the Redeemer. A corn of wheat yields no increase unless it is cast into the ground. Thus Christ might have possessed his heavenly glory alone, without becoming man. Or, after he had taken man's nature, he might have entered heaven alone, by his own perfect righteousness, without suffering or death; but then no sinner of the human race could have been saved. The salvation of souls hitherto, and henceforward to the end of time, is owing to the dying of this Corn of wheat. Let us search whether Christ be in us the hope of glory; let us beg him to make us indifferent to the trifling concerns of this life, that we may serve the Lord Jesus with a willing mind, and follow his holy example."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:12:27-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":12,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":33,"reference":"John 12:27-33","title":"John 12:27-33","text":"The sin of our souls was the troubled of Christ's soul, when he undertook to redeem and save us, and to make his soul an offering for our sin. Christ was willing to suffer, yet prayed to be saved from suffering. Prayer against trouble may well agree with patience under it, and submission to the will of God in it. Our Lord Jesus undertook to satisfy God's injured honour, and he did it by humbling himself. The voice of the Father from heaven, which had declared him to be his beloved Son, at his baptism, and when he was transfigured, was heard proclaiming that He had both glorified his name, and would glorify it. Christ, reconciling the world to God by the merit of his death, broke the power of death, and cast out Satan as a destroyer. Christ, bringing the world to God by the doctrine of his cross, broke the power of sin, and cast out Satan as a deceiver. The soul that was at a distance from Christ, is brought to love him and trust him. Jesus was now going to heaven, and he would draw men's hearts to him thither. There is power in the death of Christ to draw souls to him. We have heard from the gospel that which exalts free grace, and we have heard also that which enjoins duty; we must from the heart embrace both, and not separate them."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:12:34-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":12,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":36,"reference":"John 12:34-36","title":"John 12:34-36","text":"The people drew false notions from the Scriptures, because they overlooked the prophecies that spoke of Christ's sufferings and death. Our Lord warned them that the light would not long continue with them, and exhorted them to walk in it, before the darkness overtook them. Those who would walk in the light must believe in it, and follow Christ's directions. But those who have not faith, cannot behold what is set forth in Jesus, lifted up on the cross, and must be strangers to its influence as made known by the Holy Spirit; they find a thousand objections to excuse their unbelief."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:12:37-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":12,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":43,"reference":"John 12:37-43","title":"John 12:37-43","text":"Observe the method of conversion implied here. Sinners are brought to see the reality of Divine things, and to have some knowledge of them. To be converted, and truly turned from sin to Christ, as their Happiness and Portion. God will heal them, will justify and sanctify them; will pardon their sins, which are as bleeding wounds, and mortify their corruptions, which are as lurking diseases. See the power of the world in smothering convictions, from regard to the applause or censure of men. Love of the praise of men, as a by-end in that which is good, will make a man a hypocrite when religion is in fashion, and credit is to be got by it; and love of the praise of men, as a base principle in that which is evil, will make a man an apostate, when religion is in disgrace, and credit is to be lost for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:12:44-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":12,"verse_start":44,"verse_end":50,"reference":"John 12:44-50","title":"John 12:44-50","text":"Our Lord publicly proclaimed, that every one who believed on him, as his true disciple, did not believe on him only, but on the Father who sent him. Beholding in Jesus the glory of the Father, we learn to obey, love, and trust in him. By daily looking to Him, who came a Light into the world, we are more and more freed from the darkness of ignorance, error, sin, and misery; we learn that the command of God our Saviour is everlasting life. But the same word will seal the condemnation of all who despise it, or neglect it."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:13:1-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":17,"reference":"John 13:1-17","title":"John 13:1-17","text":"Our Lord Jesus has a people in the world that are his own; he has purchased them, and paid dear for them, and he has set them apart for himself; they devote themselves to him as a peculiar people. Those whom Christ loves, he loves to the end. Nothing can separate a true believer from the love of Christ. We know not when our hour will come, therefore what we have to do in constant preparation for it, ought never to be undone. What way of access the devil has to men's hearts we cannot tell. But some sins are so exceedingly sinful, and there is so little temptation to them from the world and the flesh, that it is plain they are directly from Satan. Jesus washed his disciples' feet, that he might teach us to think nothing below us, wherein we may promote God's glory, and the good of our brethren. We must address ourselves to duty, and must lay aside every thing that would hinder us in what we have to do. Christ washed his disciples' feet, that he might signify to them the value of spiritual washing, and the cleansing of the soul from the pollutions of sin. Our Lord Jesus does many things of which even his own disciples do not for the present know the meaning, but they shall know afterward. We see in the end what was the kindness from events which seemed most cross. And it is not humility, but unbelief, to put away the offers of the gospel, as if too rich to be made to us, or too good news to be true. All those, and those only, who are spiritually washed by Christ, have a part in Christ. All whom Christ owns and saves, he justifies and sanctifies. Peter more than submits; he begs to be washed by Christ. How earnest he is for the purifying grace of the Lord Jesus, and the full effect of it, even upon his hands and head! Those who truly desire to be sanctified, desire to be sanctified throughout, to have the whole man, with all its parts and powers, made pure. The true believer is thus washed when he receives Christ for his salvation. See then what ought to be the daily care of those who through grace are in a justified state, and that is, to wash their feet; to cleanse themselves from daily guilt, and to watch against everything defiling. This should make us the more cautious. From yesterday's pardon, we should be strengthened against this day's temptation. And when hypocrites are discovered, it should be no surprise or cause of stumbling to us. Observe the lesson Christ here taught. Duties are mutual; we must both accept help from our brethren, and afford help to our brethren. When we see our Master serving, we cannot but see how ill it becomes us to domineer. And the same love which led Christ to ransom and reconcile his disciples when enemies, still influences him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:13:18-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":13,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":30,"reference":"John 13:18-30","title":"John 13:18-30","text":"Our Lord had often spoken of his own sufferings and death, without such trouble of spirit as he now discovered when he spake of Judas. The sins of Christians are the grief of Christ. We are not to confine our attention to Judas. The prophecy of his treachery may apply to all who partake of God's mercies, and meet them with ingratitude. See the infidel, who only looks at the Scriptures with a desire to do away their authority and destroy their influence; the hypocrite, who professes to believe the Scriptures, but will not govern himself by them; and the apostate, who turns aside from Christ for a thing of naught. Thus mankind, supported by God's providence, after eating bread with Him, lift up the heel against Him! Judas went out as one weary of Jesus and his apostles. Those whose deeds are evil, love darkness rather than light."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:13:31-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":13,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":35,"reference":"John 13:31-35","title":"John 13:31-35","text":"Christ had been glorified in many miracles he wrought, yet he speaks of his being glorified now in his sufferings, as if that were more than all his other glories in his humbled state. Satisfaction was thereby made for the wrong done to God by the sin of man. We cannot now follow our Lord to his heavenly happiness, but if we truly believe in him, we shall follow him hereafter; meanwhile we must wait his time, and do his work. Before Christ left the disciples, he would give them a new commandment. They were to love each other for Christ's sake, and according to his example, seeking what might benefit others, and promoting the cause of the gospel, as one body, animated by one soul. But this commandment still appears new to many professors. Men in general notice any of Christ's words rather than these. By this it appears, that if the followers of Christ do not show love one to another, they give cause to suspect their sincerity."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:13:36-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":13,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":38,"reference":"John 13:36-38","title":"John 13:36-38","text":"What Christ had said concerning brotherly love, Peter overlooked, but spoke of that about which Christ kept them ignorant. It is common to be more eager to know about secret things, which belong to God only, than about things revealed, which belong to us and our children; to be more desirous to have our curiosity gratified, than our consciences directed; to know what is done in heaven, than what we may do to get thither. How soon discourse as to what is plain and edifying is dropped, while a doubtful dispute runs on into endless strife of words! We are apt to take it amiss to be told we cannot do this and the other, whereas, without Christ we can do nothing. Christ knows us better than we know ourselves, and has many ways of discovering those to themselves, whom he loves, and he will hide pride from them. May we endeavour to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, to love one another with a pure heart fervently, and to walk humbly with our God."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:14:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"John 14:1-11","title":"John 14:1-11","text":"Here are three words, upon any of which stress may be laid. Upon the word troubled. Be not cast down and disquieted. The word heart. Let your heart be kept with full trust in God. The word your. However others are overwhelmed with the sorrows of this present time, be not you so. Christ's disciples, more than others, should keep their minds quiet, when everything else is unquiet. Here is the remedy against this trouble of mind, \"Believe.\" By believing in Christ as the Mediator between God and man, we gain comfort. The happiness of heaven is spoken of as in a father's house. There are many mansions, for there are many sons to be brought to glory. Mansions are lasting dwellings. Christ will be the Finisher of that of which he is the Author or Beginner; if he have prepared the place for us, he will prepare us for it. Christ is the sinner's Way to the Father and to heaven, in his person as God manifest in the flesh, in his atoning sacrifice, and as our Advocate. He is the Truth, as fulfilling all the prophecies of a Saviour; believing which, sinners come by him the Way. He is the Life, by whose life-giving Spirit the dead in sin are quickened. Nor can any man draw nigh God as a Father, who is not quickened by Him as the Life, and taught by Him as the Truth, to come by Him as the Way. By Christ, as the Way, our prayers go to God, and his blessings come to us; this is the Way that leads to rest, the good old Way. He is the Resurrection and the Life. All that saw Christ by faith, saw the Father in Him. In the light of Christ's doctrine, they saw God as the Father of lights; and in Christ's miracles, they saw God as the God of power. The holiness of God shone in the spotless purity of Christ's life. We are to believe the revelation of God to man in Christ; for the works of the Redeemer show forth his own glory, and God in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:14:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":14,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"John 14:12-17","title":"John 14:12-17","text":"Whatever we ask in Christ's name, that shall be for our good, and suitable to our state, he shall give it to us. To ask in Christ's name, is to plead his merit and intercession, and to depend upon that plea. The gift of the Spirit is a fruit of Christ's mediation, bought by his merit, and received by his intercession. The word used here, signifies an advocate, counsellor, monitor, and comforter. He would abide with the disciples to the end of time; his gifts and graces would encourage their hearts. The expressions used here and elsewhere, plainly denote a person, and the office itself includes all the Divine perfections. The gift of the Holy Ghost is bestowed upon the disciples of Christ, and not on the world. This is the favour God bears to his chosen. As the source of holiness and happiness, the Holy Spirit will abide with every believer for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:14:18-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":14,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":24,"reference":"John 14:18-24","title":"John 14:18-24","text":"Christ promises that he would continue his care of his disciples. I will not leave you orphans, or fatherless, for though I leave you, yet I leave you this comfort, I will come to you. I will come speedily to you at my resurrection. I will come daily to you in my Spirit; in the tokens of his love, and visits of his grace. I will come certainly at the end of time. Those only that see Christ with an eye of faith, shall see him for ever: the world sees him no more till his second coming; but his disciples have communion with him in his absence. These mysteries will be fully known in heaven. It is a further act of grace, that they should know it, and have the comfort of it. Having Christ's commands, we must keep them. And having them in our heads, we must keep them in our hearts and lives. The surest evidence of our love to Christ is, obedience to the laws of Christ. There are spiritual tokens of Christ and his love given to all believers. Where sincere love to Christ is in the heart, there will be obedience. Love will be a commanding, constraining principle; and where love is, duty follows from a principle of gratitude. God will not only love obedient believers, but he will take pleasure in loving them, will rest in love to them. He will be with them as his home. These privileges are confined to those whose faith worketh by love, and whose love to Jesus leads them to keep his commandments. Such are partakers of the Holy Spirit's new-creating grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:14:25-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":14,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":27,"reference":"John 14:25-27","title":"John 14:25-27","text":"Would we know these things for our good, we must pray for, and depend on the teaching of the Holy Ghost; thus the words of Jesus will be brought to our remembrance, and many difficulties be cleared up which are not plain to others. To all the saints, the Spirit of grace is given to be a remembrancer, and to him, by faith and prayer, we should commit the keeping of what we hear and know. Peace is put for all good, and Christ has left us all that is really and truly good, all the promised good; peace of mind from our justification before God. This Christ calls his peace, for he is himself our Peace. The peace of God widely differs from that of Pharisees or hypocrites, as is shown by its humbling and holy effects."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:14:28-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":14,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":31,"reference":"John 14:28-31","title":"John 14:28-31","text":"Christ raises the expectations of his disciples to something beyond what they thought was their greatest happiness. His time was now short, he therefore spake largely to them. When we come to be sick, and to die, we may not be capable of talking much to those about us; such good counsel as we have to give, let us give while in health. Observe the prospect Christ had of an approaching conflict, not only with men, but with the powers of darkness. Satan has something in us to perplex us with, for we have all sinned; but when he would disturb Christ, he found nothing sinful to help him. The best evidence of our love to the Father is, our doing as he has commanded us. Let us rejoice in the Saviour's victories over Satan the prince of this world. Let us copy the example of his love and obedience."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:15:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"John 15:1-8","title":"John 15:1-8","text":"Jesus Christ is the Vine, the true Vine. The union of the human and Divine natures, and the fulness of the Spirit that is in him, resemble the root of the vine made fruitful by the moisture from a rich soil. Believers are branches of this Vine. The root is unseen, and our life is hid with Christ; the root bears the tree, diffuses sap to it, and in Christ are all supports and supplies. The branches of the vine are many, yet, meeting in the root, are all but one vine; thus all true Christians, though in place and opinion distant from each other, meet in Christ. Believers, like the branches of the vine, are weak, and unable to stand but as they are borne up. The Father is the Husbandman. Never was any husbandman so wise, so watchful, about his vineyard, as God is about his church, which therefore must prosper. We must be fruitful. From a vine we look for grapes, and from a Christian we look for a Christian temper, disposition, and life. We must honour God, and do good; this is bearing fruit. The unfruitful are taken away. And even fruitful branches need pruning; for the best have notions, passions, and humours, that require to be taken away, which Christ has promised to forward the sanctification of believers, they will be thankful, for them. The word of Christ is spoken to all believers; and there is a cleansing virtue in that word, as it works grace, and works out corruption. And the more fruit we bring forth, the more we abound in what is good, the more our Lord is glorified. In order to fruitfulness, we must abide in Christ, must have union with him by faith. It is the great concern of all Christ's disciples, constantly to keep up dependence upon Christ, and communion with him. True Christians find by experience, that any interruption in the exercise of their faith, causes holy affections to decline, their corruptions to revive, and their comforts to droop. Those who abide not in Christ, though they may flourish for awhile in outward profession, yet come to nothing. The fire is the fittest place for withered branches; they are good for nothing else. Let us seek to live more simply on the fulness of Christ, and to grow more fruitful in every good word and work, so may our joy in Him and in his salvation be full."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:15:9-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":15,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":17,"reference":"John 15:9-17","title":"John 15:9-17","text":"Those whom God loves as a Father, may despise the hatred of all the world. As the Father loved Christ, who was most worthy, so he loved his disciples, who were unworthy. All that love the Saviour should continue in their love to him, and take all occasions to show it. The joy of the hypocrite is but for a moment, but the joy of those who abide in Christ's love is a continual feast. They are to show their love to him by keeping his commandments. If the same power that first shed abroad the love of Christ's in our hearts, did not keep us in that love, we should not long abide in it. Christ's love to us should direct us to love each other. He speaks as about to give many things in charge, yet names this only; it includes many duties."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:15:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":15,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"John 15:18-25","title":"John 15:18-25","text":"How little do many persons think, that in opposing the doctrine of Christ as our Prophet, Priest, and King, they prove themselves ignorant of the one living and true God, whom they profess to worship! The name into which Christ's disciples were baptized, is that which they will live and die by. It is a comfort to the greatest sufferers, if they suffer for Christ's name's sake. The world's ignorance is the true cause of its hatred to the disciples of Jesus. The clearer and fuller the discoveries of the grace and truth of Christ, the greater is our sin if we do not love him and believe in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:15:26-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":15,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":27,"reference":"John 15:26-27","title":"John 15:26-27","text":"The blessed Spirit will maintain the cause of Christ in the world, notwithstanding the opposition it meets with. Believers taught and encouraged by his influences, would bear testimony to Christ and his salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:16:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"John 16:1-6","title":"John 16:1-6","text":"Our Lord Jesus, by giving his disciples notice of trouble, designed that the terror might not be a surprise to them. It is possible for those who are real enemies to God's service, to pretend zeal for it. This does not lessen the sin of the persecutors; villanies will never be changed by putting the name of God to them. As Jesus in his sufferings, so his followers in theirs, should look to the fulfilling of Scripture. He did not tell them sooner, because he was with them to teach, guide, and comfort them; they needed not then this promise of the Holy Spirit's presence. It will silence us to ask, Whence troubles come? It will satisfy us to ask, Whither go they? for we know they work for good. It is the common fault and folly of melancholy Christians to look only on the dark side of the cloud, and to turn a deaf ear to the voice of joy and gladness. That which filled the disciples' hearts with sorrow, was too great affection for this present life. Nothing more hinders our joy in God, than the love of the world, and the sorrow of the world which comes from it."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:16:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":16,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"John 16:7-15","title":"John 16:7-15","text":"Christ's departure was necessary to the Comforter's coming. Sending the Spirit was to be the fruit of Christ's death, which was his going away. His bodily presence could be only in one place at one time, but his Spirit is every where, in all places, at all times, wherever two or three are gathered together in his name. See here the office of the Spirit, first to reprove, or to convince. Convincing work is the Spirit's work; he can do it effectually, and none but he. It is the method the Holy Spirit takes, first to convince, and then to comfort. The Spirit shall convince the world, of sin; not merely tell them of it. The Spirit convinces of the fact of sin; of the fault of sin; of the folly of sin; of the filth of sin, that by it we are become hateful to God; of the fountain of sin, the corrupt nature; and lastly, of the fruit of sin, that the end thereof is death. The Holy Spirit proves that all the world is guilty before God. He convinces the world of righteousness; that Jesus of Nazareth was Christ the righteous. Also, of Christ's righteousness, imparted to us for justification and salvation. He will show them where it is to be had, and how they may be accepted as righteous in God's sight. Christ's ascension proves the ransom was accepted, and the righteousness finished, through which believers were to be justified. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. All will be well, when his power is broken, who made all the mischief. As Satan is subdued by Christ, this gives us confidence, for no other power can stand before him. And of the day of judgment. The coming of the Spirit would be of unspeakable advantage to the disciples. The Holy Spirit is our Guide, not only to show us the way, but to go with us by continued aids and influences. To be led into a truth is more than barely to know it; it is not only to have the notion of it in our heads, but the relish, and savour, and power of it in our hearts. He shall teach all truth, and keep back nothing profitable, for he will show things to come. All the gifts and graces of the Spirit, all the preaching, and all the writing of the apostles, under the influence of the Spirit, all the tongues, and miracles, were to glorify Christ. It behoves every one to ask, whether the Holy Spirit has begun a good work in his heart? Without clear discovery of our guilt and danger, we never shall understand the value of Christ's salvation; but when brought to know ourselves aright, we begin to see the value of the Redeemer. We should have fuller views of the Redeemer, and more lively affections to him, if we more prayed for, and depended on the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:16:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":16,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"John 16:16-22","title":"John 16:16-22","text":"It is good to consider how near our seasons of grace are to an end, that we may be quickened to improve them. But the sorrows of the disciples would soon be turned into joy; as those of a mother, at the sight of her infant. The Holy Spirit would be their Comforter, and neither men nor devils, neither sufferings in life nor in death, would ever deprive them of their joy. Believers have joy or sorrow, according to their sight of Christ, and the tokens of his presence. Sorrow is coming on the ungodly, which nothing can lessen; the believer is an heir to joy which no one can take away. Where now is the joy of the murderers of our Lord, and the sorrow of his friends?"} +{"id":"mhcc:john:16:23-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":16,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":27,"reference":"John 16:23-27","title":"John 16:23-27","text":"Asking of the Father shows a sense of spiritual wants, and a desire of spiritual blessings, with conviction that they are to be had from God only. Asking in Christ's name, is acknowledging our unworthiness to receive any favours from God, and shows full dependence upon Christ as the Lord our Righteousness. Our Lord had hitherto spoken in short and weighty sentences, or in parables, the import of which the disciples did not fully understand, but after his resurrection he intended plainly to teach them such things as related to the Father and the way to him, through his intercession. And the frequency with which our Lord enforces offering up petitions in his name, shows that the great end of the mediation of Christ is to impress us with a deep sense of our sinfulness, and of the merit and power of his death, whereby we have access to God. And let us ever remember, that to address the Father in the name of Christ, or to address the Son as God dwelling in human nature, and reconciling the world to himself, are the same, as the Father and Son are one."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:16:28-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":16,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":33,"reference":"John 16:28-33","title":"John 16:28-33","text":"Here is a plain declaration of Christ's coming from the Father, and his return to him. The Redeemer, in his entrance, was God manifest in the flesh, and in his departure was received up into glory. By this saying the disciples improved in knowledge. Also in faith; \"Now are we sure.\" Alas! they knew not their own weakness. The Divine nature did not desert the human nature, but supported it, and put comfort and value into Christ's sufferings. And while we have God's favourable presence, we are happy, and ought to be easy, though all the world forsake us. Peace in Christ is the only true peace, in him alone believers have it. Through him we have peace with God, and so in him we have peace in our own minds. We ought to be encouraged, because Christ has overcome the world before us. But while we think we stand, let us take heed lest we fall. We know not how we should act if brought into temptation; let us watch and pray without ceasing, that we may not be left to ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:17:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"John 17:1-5","title":"John 17:1-5","text":"Our Lord prayed as a man, and as the Mediator of his people; yet he spoke with majesty and authority, as one with and equal to the Father. Eternal life could not be given to believers, unless Christ, their Surety, both glorified the Father, and was glorified of him. This is the sinner's way to eternal life, and when this knowledge shall be made perfect, holiness and happiness will be fully enjoyed. The holiness and happiness of the redeemed, are especially that glory of Christ, and of his Father, which was the joy set before him, for which he endured the cross and despised the shame; this glory was the end of the sorrow of his soul, and in obtaining it he was fully satisfied. Thus we are taught that our glorifying God is needed as an evidence of our interest in Christ, through whom eternal life is God's free gift."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:17:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":17,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"John 17:6-10","title":"John 17:6-10","text":"Christ prays for those that are his. Thou gavest them me, as sheep to the shepherd, to be kept; as a patient to the physician, to be cured; as children to a tutor, to be taught: thus he will deliver up his charge. It is a great satisfaction to us, in our reliance upon Christ, that he, all he is and has, and all he said and did, all he is doing and will do, are of God. Christ offered this prayer for his people alone as believers; not for the world at large. Yet no one who desires to come to the Father, and is conscious that he is unworthy to come in his own name, need be discouraged by the Saviour's declaration, for he is both able and willing to save to the uttermost, all that come unto God by him. Earnest convictions and desires, are hopeful tokens of a work already wrought in a man; they begin to evidence that he has been chosen unto salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth. They are thine; wilt thou not provide for thine own? Wilt thou not secure them? Observe the foundation on which this plea is grounded, All mine are thine, and thine are mine. This speaks the Father and Son to be one. All mine are thine. The Son owns none for his, that are not devoted to the service of the Father."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:17:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":17,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"John 17:11-16","title":"John 17:11-16","text":"Christ does not pray that they might be rich and great in the world, but that they might be kept from sin, strengthened for their duty, and brought safe to heaven. The prosperity of the soul is the best prosperity. He pleaded with his holy Father, that he would keep them by his power and for his glory, that they might be united in affection and labours, even according to the union of the Father and the Son. He did not pray that his disciples should be removed out of the world, that they might escape the rage of men, for they had a great work to do for the glory of God, and the benefit of mankind. But he prayed that the Father would keep them from the evil, from being corrupted by the world, the remains of sin in their hearts, and from the power and craft of Satan. So that they might pass through the world as through an enemy's country, as he had done. They are not left here to pursue the same objects as the men around them, but to glorify God, and to serve their generation. The Spirit of God in true Christians is opposed to the spirit of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:17:17-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":17,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":19,"reference":"John 17:17-19","title":"John 17:17-19","text":"Christ next prayed for the disciples, that they might not only be kept from evil, but made good. It is the prayer of Jesus for all that are his, that they may be made holy. Even disciples must pray for sanctifying grace. The means of giving this grace is, \"through thy truth, thy word is truth.\" Sanctify them, set them apart for thyself and thy service. Own them in the office; let thy hand go with them. Jesus entirely devoted himself to his undertaking, and all the parts of it, especially the offering up himself without spot unto God, by the eternal Spirit. The real holiness of all true Christians is the fruit of Christ's death, by which the gift of the Holy Ghost was purchased; he gave himself for his church, to sanctify it. If our views have not this effect on us, they are not Divine truth, or we do not receive them by a living and a working faith, but as mere notions."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:17:20-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":17,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":23,"reference":"John 17:20-23","title":"John 17:20-23","text":"Our Lord especially prayed, that all believers might be as one body under one head, animated by one soul, by their union with Christ and the Father in him, through the Holy Spirit dwelling in them. The more they dispute about lesser things, the more they throw doubts upon Christianity. Let us endeavour to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, praying that all believers may be more and more united in one mind and one judgment. Thus shall we convince the world of the truth and excellence of our religion, and find more sweet communion with God and his saints."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:17:24-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":17,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":26,"reference":"John 17:24-26","title":"John 17:24-26","text":"Christ, as one with the Father, claimed on behalf of all that had been given to him, and should in due time believe on him, that they should be brought to heaven; and that there the whole company of the redeemed might behold his glory as their beloved Friend and Brother, and therein find happiness. He had declared and would further declare the name or character of God, by his doctrine and his Spirit, that, being one with him, the love of the Father to him might abide with them also. Thus, being joined to Him by one Spirit, they might be filled with all the fulness of God, and enjoy a blessedness of which we can form no right idea in our present state."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:18:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"John 18:1-12","title":"John 18:1-12","text":"Sin began in the garden of Eden, there the curse was pronounced, there the Redeemer was promised; and in a garden that promised Seed entered into conflict with the old serpent. Christ was buried also in a garden. Let us, when we walk in our gardens, take occasion from thence to mediate on Christ's sufferings in a garden. Our Lord Jesus, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth and asked, Whom seek ye? When the people would have forced him to a crown, he withdrew, ch. 6:15, but when they came to force him to a cross, he offered himself; for he came into this world to suffer, and went to the other world to reign. He showed plainly what he could have done; when he struck them down he could have struck them dead, but he would not do so. It must have been the effect of Divine power, that the officers and soldiers let the disciples go away quietly, after the resistance which had been offered. Christ set us an example of meekness in sufferings, and a pattern of submission to God's will in every thing that concerns us. It is but a cup, a small matter. It is a cup that is given us; sufferings are gifts. It is given us by a Father, who has a father's authority, and does us no wrong; a father's affection, and means us no hurt. From the example of our Saviour we should learn how to receive our lighter afflictions, and to ask ourselves whether we ought to oppose our Father's will, or to distrust his love. We were bound with the cords of our iniquities, with the yoke of our transgressions. Christ, being made a sin-offering for us, to free us from those bonds, himself submitted to be bound for us. To his bonds we owe our liberty; thus the Son makes us free."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:18:13-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":18,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":27,"reference":"John 18:13-27","title":"John 18:13-27","text":"Simon Peter denied his Master. The particulars have been noticed in the remarks on the other Gospels. The beginning of sin is as the letting forth of water. The sin of lying is a fruitful sin; one lie needs another to support it, and that another. If a call to expose ourselves to danger be clear, we may hope God will enable us to honour him; if it be not, we may fear that God will leave us to shame ourselves. They said nothing concerning the miracles of Jesus, by which he had done so much good, and which proved his doctrine. Thus the enemies of Christ, whilst they quarrel with his truth, wilfully shut their eyes against it. He appeals to those who heard him. The doctrine of Christ may safely appeal to all that know it, and those who judge in truth bear witness to it. Our resentment of injuries must never be passionate. He reasoned with the man that did him the injury, and so may we."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:18:28-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":18,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":32,"reference":"John 18:28-32","title":"John 18:28-32","text":"It was unjust to put one to death who had done so much good, therefore the Jews were willing to save themselves from reproach. Many fear the scandal of an ill thing, more than the sin of it. Christ had said he should be delivered to the Gentiles, and they should put him to death; hereby that saying was fulfilled. He had said that he should be crucified, lifted up. If the Jews had judged him by their law, he had been stoned; crucifying never was used among the Jews. It is determined concerning us, though not discovered to us, what death we shall die: this should free us from disquiet about that matter. Lord, what, when, and how, thou hast appointed."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:18:33-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":18,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":40,"reference":"John 18:33-40","title":"John 18:33-40","text":"Art thou the King of the Jews? that King of the Jews who has been so long expected? Messiah the Prince; art thou he? Dost thou call thyself so, and wouldest thou be thought so? Christ answered this question with another; not for evasion, but that Pilate might consider what he did. He never took upon him any earthly power, never were any traitorous principles or practices laid to him. Christ gave an account of the nature of his kingdom. Its nature is not worldly; it is a kingdom within men, set up in their hearts and consciences; its riches spiritual, its power spiritual, and it glory within. Its supports are not worldly; its weapons are spiritual; it needed not, nor used, force to maintain and advance it, nor opposed any kingdom but that of sin and Satan. Its object and design are not worldly. When Christ said, I am the Truth, he said, in effect, I am a King. He conquers by the convincing evidence of truth; he rules by the commanding power of truth. The subjects of this kingdom are those that are of the truth. Pilate put a good question, he said, What is truth? When we search the Scriptures, and attend the ministry of the word, it must be with this inquiry, What is truth? and with this prayer, Lead me in thy truth; into all truth. But many put this question, who have not patience to preserve in their search after truth; or not humility enough to receive it. By this solemn declaration of Christ's innocence, it appears, that though the Lord Jesus was treated as the worst of evil-doers, he never deserved such treatment. But it unfolds the design of his death; that he died as a Sacrifice for our sins. Pilate was willing to please all sides; and was governed more by worldly wisdom than by the rules of justice. Sin is a robber, yet is foolishly chosen by many rather than Christ, who would truly enrich us. Let us endeavour to make our accusers ashamed as Christ did; and let us beware of crucifying Christ afresh."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:19:1-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":18,"reference":"John 19:1-18","title":"John 19:1-18","text":"Little did Pilate think with what holy regard these sufferings of Christ would, in after-ages, be thought upon and spoken of by the best and greatest of men. Our Lord Jesus came forth, willing to be exposed to their scorn. It is good for every one with faith, to behold Christ Jesus in his sufferings. Behold him, and love him; be still looking unto Jesus. Did their hatred sharpen their endeavours against him? and shall not our love for him quicken our endeavours for him and his kingdom? Pilate seems to have thought that Jesus might be some person above the common order. Even natural conscience makes men afraid of being found fighting against God. As our Lord suffered for the sins both of Jews and Gentiles, it was a special part of the counsel of Divine Wisdom, that the Jews should first purpose his death, and the Gentiles carry that purpose into effect. Had not Christ been thus rejected of men, we had been for ever rejected of God. Now was the Son of man delivered into the hands of wicked and unreasonable men. He was led forth for us, that we might escape. He was nailed to the cross, as a Sacrifice bound to the altar. The Scripture was fulfilled; he did not die at the altar among the sacrifices, but among criminals sacrificed to public justice. And now let us pause, and with faith look upon Jesus. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow? See him bleeding, see him dying, see him and love him! love him, and live to him!"} +{"id":"mhcc:john:19:19-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":19,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":30,"reference":"John 19:19-30","title":"John 19:19-30","text":"Here are some remarkable circumstances of Jesus' death, more fully related than before. Pilate would not gratify the chief priests by allowing the writing to be altered; which was doubtless owing to a secret power of God upon his heart, that this statement of our Lord's character and authority might continue. Many things done by the Roman soldiers were fulfilments of the prophecies of the Old Testament. All things therein written shall be fulfilled. Christ tenderly provided for his mother at his death. Sometimes, when God removes one comfort from us, he raises up another for us, where we looked not for it. Christ's example teaches all men to honour their parents in life and death; to provide for their wants, and to promote their comfort by every means in their power. Especially observe the dying word wherewith Jesus breathed out his soul. It is finished; that is, the counsels of the Father concerning his sufferings were now fulfilled. It is finished; all the types and prophecies of the Old Testament, which pointed at the sufferings of the Messiah, were accomplished. It is finished; the ceremonial law is abolished; the substance is now come, and all the shadows are done away. It is finished; an end is made of transgression by bringing in an everlasting righteousness. His sufferings were now finished, both those of his soul, and those of his body. It is finished; the work of man's redemption and salvation is now completed. His life was not taken from him by force, but freely given up."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:19:31-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":19,"verse_start":31,"verse_end":37,"reference":"John 19:31-37","title":"John 19:31-37","text":"A trial was made whether Jesus was dead. He died in less time than persons crucified commonly did. It showed that he had laid down his life of himself. The spear broke up the very fountains of life; no human body could survive such a wound. But its being so solemnly attested, shows there was something peculiar in it. The blood and water that flowed out, signified those two great benefits which all believers partake of through Christ, justification and sanctification; blood for atonement, water for purification. They both flow from the pierced side of our Redeemer. To Christ crucified we owe merit for our justification, and Spirit and grace for our sanctification. Let this silence the fears of weak Christians, and encourage their hopes; there came both water and blood out of Jesus' pierced side, both to justify and sanctify them. The Scripture was fulfilled, in Pilate's not allowing his legs to be broken, Ps 34:20. There was a type of this in the paschal lamb, Ex 12:46. May we ever look to Him, whom, by our sins, we have ignorantly and heedlessly pierced, nay, sometimes against convictions and mercies; and who shed from his wounded side both water and blood, that we might be justified and sanctified in his name."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:19:38-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":19,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":42,"reference":"John 19:38-42","title":"John 19:38-42","text":"Joseph of Arimathea was a disciple of Christ in secret. Disciples should openly own themselves; yet some, who in lesser trials have been fearful, in greater have been courageous. When God has work to do, he can find out such as are proper to do it. The embalming was done by Nicodemus, a secret friend to Christ, though not his constant follower. That grace which at first is like a bruised reed, may afterward resemble a strong cedar. Hereby these two rich men showed the value they had for Christ's person and doctrine, and that it was not lessened by the reproach of the cross. We must do our duty as the present day and opportunity are, and leave it to God to fulfil his promises in his own way and his own time. The grave of Jesus was appointed with the wicked, as was the case of those who suffered as criminals; but he was with the rich in his death, as prophesied, Isa 53:9; these two circumstances it was very unlikely should ever be united in the same person. He was buried in a new sepulchre; therefore it could not be said that it was not he, but some other that rose. We also are here taught not to be particular as to the place of our burial. He was buried in the sepulchre next at hand. Here is the Sun of Righteousness set for a while, to rise again in greater glory, and then to set no more."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:20:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"John 20:1-10","title":"John 20:1-10","text":"If Christ gave his life a ransom, and had not taken it again, it would not have appeared that his giving it was accepted as satisfaction. It was a great trial to Mary, that the body was gone. Weak believers often make that the matter of complaint, which is really just ground of hope, and matter of joy. It is well when those more honoured than others with the privileges of disciples, are more active than others in the duty of disciples; more willing to take pains, and run hazards, in a good work. We must do our best, and neither envy those who can do better, nor despise those who do as well as they can, though they come behind. The disciple whom Jesus loved in a special manner, and who therefore in a special manner loved Jesus, was foremost. The love of Christ will make us to abound in every duty more than any thing else. He that was behind was Peter, who had denied Christ. A sense of guilt hinders us in the service of God. As yet the disciples knew not the Scripture; they Christ must rise again from the dead."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:20:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":20,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"John 20:11-18","title":"John 20:11-18","text":"We are likely to seek and find, when we seek with affection, and seek in tears. But many believers complain of the clouds and darkness they are under, which are methods of grace for humbling their souls, mortifying their sins, and endearing Christ to them. A sight of angels and their smiles, will not suffice, without a sight of Jesus, and God's smiles in him. None know, but those who have tasted it, the sorrows of a deserted soul, which has had comfortable evidences of the love of God in Christ, and hopes of heaven, but has now lost them, and walks in darkness; such a wounded spirit who can bear? Christ, in manifesting himself to those that seek him, often outdoes their expectations. See how Mary's heart was in earnest to find Jesus. Christ's way of making himself known to his people is by his word; his word applied to their souls, speaking to them in particular. It might be read, Is it my Master? See with what pleasure those who love Jesus speak of his authority over them. He forbids her to expect that his bodily presence look further, than the present state of things. Observe the relation to God, from union with Christ. We, partaking of a Divine nature, Christ's Father is our Father; and he, partaking of the human nature, our God is his God. Christ's ascension into heaven, there to plead for us, is likewise an unspeakable comfort. Let them not think this earth is to be their home and rest; their eye and aim, and earnest desires, must be upon another world, and this ever upon their hearts, I ascend, therefore I must seek the things which are above. And let those who know the word of Christ, endeavour that others should get good from their knowledge."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:20:19-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":20,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":25,"reference":"John 20:19-25","title":"John 20:19-25","text":"This was the first day of the week, and this day is afterwards often mentioned by the sacred writers; for it was evidently set apart as the Christian sabbath, in remembrance of Christ's resurrection. The disciples had shut the doors for fear of the Jews; and when they had no such expectation, Jesus himself came and stood in the midst of them, having miraculously, though silently, opened the doors. It is a comfort to Christ's disciples, when their assemblies can only be held in private, that no doors can shut out Christ's presence. When He manifests his love to believers by the comforts of his Spirit, he assures them that because he lives, they shall live also. A sight of Christ will gladden the heart of a disciple at any time; and the more we see of Jesus, the more we shall rejoice. He said, Receive ye the Holy Ghost, thus showing that their spiritual life, as well as all their ability for their work, would be derived from him, and depended upon him. Every word of Christ which is received in the heart by faith, comes accompanied by this Divine breathing; and without this there is neither light nor life. Nothing is seen, known, discerned, or felt of God, but through this. After this, Christ directed the apostles to declare the only method by which sin would be forgiven. This power did not exist at all in the apostles as a power to give judgment, but only as a power to declare the character of those whom God would accept or reject in the day of judgment. They have clearly laid down the marks whereby a child of God may be discerned and be distinguished from a false professor; and according to what they have declared shall every case be decided in the day of judgment. When we assemble in Christ's name, especially on his holy day, he will meet with us, and speak peace to us. The disciples of Christ should endeavour to build up one another in their most holy faith, both by repeating what they have heard to those that were absent, and by making known what they have experienced. Thomas limited the Holy One of Israel, when he would be convinced by his own method or not at all. He might justly have been left in his unbelief, after rejecting such abundant proofs. The fears and sorrows of the disciples are often lengthened, to punish their negligence."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:20:26-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":20,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":29,"reference":"John 20:26-29","title":"John 20:26-29","text":"That one day in seven should be religiously observed, was an appointment from the beginning. And that, in the kingdom of the Messiah, the first day of the week should be that solemn day, was pointed out, in that Christ on that day once and again met his disciples in a religious assembly. The religious observance of that day has come down to us through every age of the church. There is not an unbelieving word in our tongues, nor thought in our minds, but it is known to the Lord Jesus; and he was pleased to accommodate himself even to Thomas, rather than leave him in his unbelief. We ought thus to bear with the weak, Ro 15:1, 2. This warning is given to all. If we are faithless, we are Christless and graceless, hopeless and joyless. Thomas was ashamed of his unbelief, and cried out, My Lord and my God. He spoke with affection, as one that took hold of Christ with all his might; \"My Lord and my God.\" Sound and sincere believers, though slow and weak, shall be graciously accepted of the Lord Jesus. It is the duty of those who read and hear the gospel, to believe, to embrace the doctrine of Christ, and that record concerning him, 1Jo 5:11."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:20:30-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":20,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":31,"reference":"John 20:30-31","title":"John 20:30-31","text":"There were other signs and proofs of our Lord's resurrection, but these were committed to writing, that all might believe that Jesus was the promised Messiah, the Saviour of sinners, and the Son of God; that, by this faith, they might obtain eternal life, by his mercy, truth, and power. May we believe that Jesus is the Christ, and believing may we have life through his name."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:21:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"John 21:1-14","title":"John 21:1-14","text":"Christ makes himself known to his people, usually in his ordinances; but sometimes by his Spirit he visits them when employed in their business. It is good for the disciples of Christ to be together in common conversation, and common business. The hour for their entering upon action was not come. They would help to maintain themselves, and not be burdensome to any. Christ's time of making himself known to his people, is when they are most at a loss. He knows the temporal wants of his people, and has promised them not only grace sufficient, but food convenient. Divine Providence extends itself to things most minute, and those are happy who acknowledge God in all their ways. Those who are humble, diligent, and patient, though their labours may be crossed, shall be crowned; they sometimes live to see their affairs take a happy turn, after many struggles. And there is nothing lost by observing Christ's orders; it is casting the net on the right side of the ship. Jesus manifests himself to his people by doing that for them which none else can do, and things which they looked not for. He would take care that those who left all for him, should not want any good thing. And latter favours are to bring to mind former favours, that eaten bread may not be forgotten. He whom Jesus loved was the first that said, It is the Lord. John had cleaved most closely to his Master in his sufferings, and knew him soonest. Peter was the most zealous, and reached Christ the first. How variously God dispenses his gifts, and what difference there may be between some believers and others in the way of their honouring Christ, yet they all may be accepted of him! Others continue in the ship, drag the net, and bring the fish to shore, and such persons ought not to be blamed as worldly; for they, in their places, are as truly serving Christ as the others. The Lord Jesus had provision ready for them. We need not be curious in inquiring whence this came; but we may be comforted at Christ's care for his disciples. Although there were so many, and such great fishes, yet they lost none, nor damaged their net. The net of the gospel has enclosed multitudes, yet it is as strong as ever to bring souls to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:21:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":21,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"John 21:15-19","title":"John 21:15-19","text":"Our Lord addressed Peter by his original name, as if he had forfeited that of Peter through his denying him. He now answered, Thou knowest that I love thee; but without professing to love Jesus more than others. We must not be surprised to have our sincerity called into question, when we ourselves have done that which makes it doubtful. Every remembrance of past sins, even pardoned sins, renews the sorrow of a true penitent. Conscious of integrity, Peter solemnly appealed to Christ, as knowing all things, even the secrets of his heart. It is well when our falls and mistakes make us more humble and watchful. The sincerity of our love to God must be brought to the test; and it behoves us to inquire with earnest, preserving prayer to the heart-searching God, to examine and prove us, whether we are able to stand this test. No one can be qualified to feed the sheep and lambs of Christ, who does not love the good Shepherd more than any earthly advantage or object. It is the great concern of every good man, whatever death he dies, to glorify God in it; for what is our chief end but this, to die to the Lord, at the word of the Lord?"} +{"id":"mhcc:john:21:20-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":21,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":24,"reference":"John 21:20-24","title":"John 21:20-24","text":"Sufferings, pains, and death, will appear formidable even to the experienced Christian; but in the hope to glorify God, to leave a sinful world, and to be present with his Lord, he becomes ready to obey the Redeemer's call, and to follow Him through death to glory. It is the will of Christ that his disciples should mind their own duty, and not be curious about future events, either as to themselves or others. Many things we are apt to be anxious about, which are nothing to us. Other people's affairs are nothing to us, to intermeddle in; we must quietly work, and mind our own business. Many curious questions are put about the counsels of God, and the state of the unseen world, as to which we may say, What is this to us? And if we attend to the duty of following Christ, we shall find neither heart nor time to meddle with that which does not belong to us. How little are any unwritten traditions to be relied upon! Let the Scripture be its own interpreter, and explain itself; as it is, in a great measure, its own evidence, and proves itself, for it is light. See the easy setting right such mistakes by the word of Christ. Scripture language is the safest channel for Scripture truth; the words which the Holy Ghost teaches, 1Co 2:13. Those who cannot agree in the same terms of art, and the application of them, may yet agree in the same Scripture terms, and to love one another."} +{"id":"mhcc:john:21:25-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"John","chapter":21,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":25,"reference":"John 21:25","title":"John 21:25","text":"Only a small part of the actions of Jesus had been written. But let us bless God for all that is in the Scriptures, and be thankful that there is so much in so small a space. Enough is recorded to direct our faith, and regulate our practice; more would have been unnecessary. Much of what is written is overlooked, much forgotten, and much made the matter of doubtful disputes. We may, however, look forward to the joy we shall receive in heaven, from a more complete knowledge of all Jesus did and said, as well as of the conduct of his providence and grace in his dealings with each of us. May this be our happiness. These are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name, ch. 20:31."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Acts 1:1-5","title":"Acts 1:1-5","text":"Our Lord told the disciples the work they were to do. The apostles met together at Jerusalem; Christ having ordered them not to depart thence, but to wait for the pouring out of the Holy Spirit. This would be a baptism by the Holy Ghost, giving them power to work miracles, and enlightening and sanctifying their souls. This confirms the Divine promise, and encourages us to depend upon it, that we have heard it from Christ; for in Him all the promises of God are yea and amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:1:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 1:6-11","title":"Acts 1:6-11","text":"They were earnest in asking about that which their Master never had directed or encouraged them to seek. Our Lord knew that his ascension and the teaching of the Holy Spirit would soon end these expectations, and therefore only gave them a rebuke; but it is a caution to his church in all ages, to take heed of a desire of forbidden knowledge. He had given his disciples instructions for the discharge of their duty, both before his death and since his resurrection, and this knowledge is enough for a Christian. It is enough that He has engaged to give believers strength equal to their trials and services; that under the influence of the Holy Spirit they may, in one way or other, be witnesses for Christ on earth, while in heaven he manages their concerns with perfect wisdom, truth, and love. When we stand gazing and trifling, the thoughts of our Master's second coming should quicken and awaken us: when we stand gazing and trembling, they should comfort and encourage us. May our expectation of it be stedfast and joyful, giving diligence to be found of him blameless."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:1:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Acts 1:12-14","title":"Acts 1:12-14","text":"God can find hiding-places for his people. They made supplication. All God's people are praying people. It was now a time of trouble and danger with the disciples of Christ; but if any is afflicted, let him pray; that will silence cares and fears. They had now a great work to do, and before they entered upon it, they were earnest in prayer to God for his presence. They were waiting for the descent of the Spirit, and abounded in prayer. Those are in the best frame to receive spiritual blessings, who are in a praying frame. Christ had promised shortly to send the Holy Ghost; that promise was not to do away prayer, but to quicken and encourage it. A little company united in love, exemplary in their conduct, fervent in prayer, and wisely zealous to promote the cause of Christ, are likely to increase rapidly."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:1:15-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Acts 1:15-26","title":"Acts 1:15-26","text":"The great thing the apostles were to attest to the world, was, Christ's resurrection; for that was the great proof of his being the Messiah, and the foundation of our hope in him. The apostles were ordained, not to wordly dignity and dominion, but to preach Christ, and the power of his resurrection. An appeal was made to God; \"Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men,\" which we do not; and better than they know their own. It is fit that God should choose his own servants; and so far as he, by the disposals of his providence, or the gifts of his Spirit, shows whom he was chosen, or what he has chosen for us, we ought to fall in with his will. Let us own his hand in the determining everything which befalls us, especially in those by which any trust may be committed to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Acts 2:1-4","title":"Acts 2:1-4","text":"We cannot forget how often, while their Master was with them there were strifes among the disciples which should be the greatest; but now all these strifes were at an end. They had prayed more together of late. Would we have the Spirit poured out upon us from on high, let us be all of one accord. And notwithstanding differences of sentiments and interests, as there were among those disciples, let us agree to love one another; for where brethren dwell together in unity, there the Lord commands his blessing. A rushing mighty wind came with great force. This was to signify the powerful influences and working of the Spirit of God upon the minds of men, and thereby upon the world. Thus the convictions of the Spirit make way for his comforts; and the rough blasts of that blessed wind, prepare the soul for its soft and gentle gales. There was an appearance of something like flaming fire, lighting on every one of them, according to John Baptist's saying concerning Christ; He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. The Spirit, like fire, melts the heart, burns up the dross, and kindles pious and devout affections in the soul; in which, as in the fire on the altar, the spiritual sacrifices are offered up. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost, more than before. They were filled with the graces of the Spirit, and more than ever under his sanctifying influences; more weaned from this world, and better acquainted with the other. They were more filled with the comforts of the Spirit, rejoiced more than ever in the love of Christ and the hope of heaven: in it all their griefs and fears were swallowed up. They were filled with the gifts of the Holy Ghost; they had miraculous powers for the furtherance of the gospel. They spake, not from previous though or meditation, but as the Spirit gave them utterance."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:2:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Acts 2:5-13","title":"Acts 2:5-13","text":"The difference in languages which arose at Babel, has much hindered the spread of knowledge and religion. The instruments whom the Lord first employed in spreading the Christian religion, could have made no progress without this gift, which proved that their authority was from God."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:2:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Acts 2:14-21","title":"Acts 2:14-21","text":"Peter's sermon shows that he was thoroughly recovered from his fall, and thoroughly restored to the Divine favour; for he who had denied Christ, now boldly confessed him. His account of the miraculous pouring forth of the Spirit, was designed to awaken the hearers to embrace the faith of Christ, and to join themselves to his church. It was the fulfilling the Scripture, and the fruit of Christ's resurrection and ascension, and proof of both. Though Peter was filled with the Holy Ghost, and spake with tongues as the Spirit gave him utterance, yet he did not think to set aside the Scriptures. Christ's scholars never learn above their Bible; and the Spirit is given, not to do away the Scriptures, but to enable us to understand, approve, and obey them. Assuredly none will escape the condemnation of the great day, except those who call upon the name of the Lord, in and through his Son Jesus Christ, as the Saviour of sinners, and the Judge of all mankind."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:2:22-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":2,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Acts 2:22-36","title":"Acts 2:22-36","text":"From this gift of the Holy Ghost, Peter preaches unto them Jesus: and here is the history of Christ. Here is an account of his death and sufferings, which they witnessed but a few weeks before. His death is considered as God's act; and of wonderful grace and wisdom. Thus Divine justice must be satisfied, God and man brought together again, and Christ himself glorified, according to an eternal counsel, which could not be altered. And as the people's act; in them it was an act of awful sin and folly. Christ's resurrection did away the reproach of his death; Peter speaks largely upon this. Christ was God's Holy One, sanctified and set apart to his service in the work of redemption. His death and sufferings should be, not to him only, but to all his, the entrance to a blessed life for evermore. This event had taken place as foretold, and the apostles were witnesses. Nor did the resurrection rest upon this alone; Christ had poured upon his disciples the miraculous gifts and Divine influences, of which they witnessed the effects. Through the Saviour, the ways of life are made known; and we are encouraged to expect God's presence, and his favour for evermore. All this springs from assured belief that Jesus is the Lord, and the anointed Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:2:37-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":2,"verse_start":37,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Acts 2:37-41","title":"Acts 2:37-41","text":"From the first delivery of that Divine message, it appeared that there was Divine power going with it; and thousands were brought to the obedience of faith. But neither Peter's words, nor the miracle they witnessed, could have produced such effects, had not the Holy Spirit been given. Sinners, when their eyes are opened, cannot but be pricked to the heart for sin, cannot but feel an inward uneasiness. The apostle exhorted them to repent of their sins, and openly to avow their belief in Jesus as the Messiah, by being baptized in his name. Thus professing their faith in Him, they would receive remission of their sins, and partake of the gifts and graces of the Holy Spirit. To separate from wicked people, is the only way to save ourselves from them. Those who repent of their sins, and give up themselves to Jesus Christ, must prove their sincerity by breaking off from the wicked. We must save ourselves from them; which denotes avoiding them with dread and holy fear. By God's grace three thousand persons accepted the gospel invitation. There can be no doubt that the gift of the Holy Ghost, which they all received, and from which no true believer has ever been shut out, was that Spirit of adoption, that converting, guiding, sanctifying grace, which is bestowed upon all the members of the family of our heavenly Father. Repentance and remission of sins are still preached to the chief of sinners, in the Redeemer's name; still the Holy Spirit seals the blessing on the believer's heart; still the encouraging promises are to us and our children; and still the blessings are offered to all that are afar off."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:2:42-47","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":2,"verse_start":42,"verse_end":47,"reference":"Acts 2:42-47","title":"Acts 2:42-47","text":"In these verses we have the history of the truly primitive church, of the first days of it; its state of infancy indeed, but, like that, the state of its greatest innocence. They kept close to holy ordinances, and abounded in piety and devotion; for Christianity, when admitted in the power of it, will dispose the soul to communion with God in all those ways wherein he has appointed us to meet him, and has promised to meet us. The greatness of the event raised them above the world, and the Holy Ghost filled them with such love, as made every one to be to another as to himself, and so made all things common, not by destroying property, but doing away selfishness, and causing charity. And God who moved them to it, knew that they were quickly to be driven from their possessions in Judea. The Lord, from day to day, inclined the hearts of more to embrace the gospel; not merely professors, but such as were actually brought into a state of acceptance with God, being made partakers of regenerating grace. Those whom God has designed for eternal salvation, shall be effectually brought to Christ, till the earth is filled with the knowledge of his glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:3:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 3:1-11","title":"Acts 3:1-11","text":"The apostles and the first believers attended the temple worship at the hours of prayer. Peter and John seem to have been led by a Divine direction, to work a miracle on a man above forty years old, who had been a cripple from his birth. Peter, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, bade him rise up and walk. Thus, if we would attempt to good purpose the healing of men's souls, we must go forth in the name and power of Jesus Christ, calling on helpless sinners to arise and walk in the way of holiness, by faith in Him. How sweet the thought to our souls, that in respect to all the crippled faculties of our fallen nature, the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth can make us whole! With what holy joy and rapture shall we tread the holy courts, when God the Spirit causes us to enter therein by his strength!"} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:3:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Acts 3:12-18","title":"Acts 3:12-18","text":"Observe the difference in the manner of working the miracles. Our Lord always spoke as having Almighty power, never hesitated to receive the greatest honour that was given to him on account of his Divine miracles. But the apostles referred all to their Lord, and refused to receive any honour, except as his undeserving instruments. This shows that Jesus was one with the Father, and co-equal with Him; while the apostles knew that they were weak, sinful men, and dependent for every thing on Jesus, whose power effected the cure. Useful men must be very humble. Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to thy name, give glory. Every crown must be cast at the feet of Christ. The apostle showed the Jews the greatness of their crime, but would not anger or drive them to despair. Assuredly, those who reject, refuse, or deny Christ, do it through ignorance; but this can in no case be an excuse."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:3:19-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":3,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Acts 3:19-21","title":"Acts 3:19-21","text":"The absolute necessity of repentance is to be solemnly charged upon the consciences of all who desire that their sins may be blotted out, and that they may share in the refreshment which nothing but a sense of Christ's pardoning love can afford. Blessed are those who have felt this. It was not needful for the Holy Spirit to make known the times and seasons of these dispensations. These subjects are still left obscure. But when sinners are convinced of their sins, they will cry to the Lord for pardon; and to the penitent, converted, and believing, times of refreshment will come from the presence of the Lord. In a state of trial and probation, the glorified Redeemer will be out of sight, because we must live by faith in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:3:22-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":3,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Acts 3:22-26","title":"Acts 3:22-26","text":"Here is a powerful address to warn the Jews of the dreadful consequences of their unbelief, in the very words of Moses, their favourite prophet, out of pretended zeal for whom they were ready to reject Christianity, and to try to destroy it. Christ came into the world to bring a blessing with him. And he sent his Spirit to be the great blessing. Christ came to bless us, by turning us from our iniquities, and saving us from our sins. We, by nature cleave to sin; the design of Divine grace is to turn us from it, that we may not only forsake, but hate it. Let none think that they can be happy by continuing in sin, when God declares that the blessing is in being turned from all iniquity. Let none think that they understand or believe the gospel, who only seek deliverance from the punishment of sin, but do not expect happiness in being delivered from sin itself. And let none expect to be turned from their sin, except by believing in, and receiving Christ the Son of God, as their wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:4:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Acts 4:1-4","title":"Acts 4:1-4","text":"The apostles preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. It includes all the happiness of the future state; this they preached through Jesus Christ, to be had through him only. Miserable is their case, to whom the glory of Christ's kingdom is a grief; for since the glory of that kingdom is everlasting, their grief will be everlasting also. The harmless and useful servants of Christ, like the apostles, have often been troubled for their work of faith and labour of love, when wicked men have escaped. And to this day instances are not wanting, in which reading the Scriptures, social prayer, and religious conversation meet with frowns and checks. But if we obey the precepts of Christ, he will support us."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:4:5-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":4,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Acts 4:5-14","title":"Acts 4:5-14","text":"Peter being filled with the Holy Ghost, would have all to understand, that the miracle had been wrought by the name, or power, of Jesus of Nazareth, the Messiah, whom they had crucified; and this confirmed their testimony to his resurrection from the dead, which proved him to be the Messiah. These rulers must either be saved by that Jesus whom they had crucified, or they must perish for ever. The name of Jesus is given to men of every age and nation, as that whereby alone believers are saved from the wrath to come. But when covetousness, pride, or any corrupt passion, rules within, men shut their eyes, and close their hearts, in enmity against the light; considering all as ignorant and unlearned, who desire to know nothing in comparison with Christ crucified. And the followers of Christ should act so that all who converse with them, may take knowledge that they have been with Jesus. That makes them holy, heavenly, spiritual, and cheerful, and raises them above this world."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:4:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":4,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Acts 4:15-22","title":"Acts 4:15-22","text":"All the care of the rulers is, that the doctrine of Christ spread not among the people, yet they cannot say it is false or dangerous, or of any ill tendency; and they are ashamed to own the true reason; that it testifies against their hypocrisy, wickedness, and tyranny. Those who know how to put a just value upon Christ's promises, know how to put just contempt upon the world's threatenings. The apostles look with concern on perishing souls, and know they cannot escape eternal ruin but by Jesus Christ, therefore they are faithful in warning, and showing the right way. None will enjoy peace of mind, nor act uprightly, till they have learned to guide their conduct by the fixed standard of truth, and not by the shifting opinions and fancies of men. Especially beware of a vain attempt to serve two masters, God and the world; the end will be, you can serve neither fully."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:4:23-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":4,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Acts 4:23-31","title":"Acts 4:23-31","text":"Christ's followers do best in company, provided it is their own company. It encourages God's servants, both in doing work, and suffering work, that they serve the God who made all things, and therefore has the disposal of all events; and the Scriptures must be fulfilled. Jesus was anointed to be a Saviour, therefore it was determined he should be a sacrifice, to make atonement for sin. But sin is not the less evil for God's bringing good out of it. In threatening times, our care should not be so much that troubles may be prevented, as that we may go on with cheerfulness and courage in our work and duty. They do not pray, Lord let us go away from our work, now that it is become dangerous, but, Lord, give us thy grace to go on stedfastly in our work, and not to fear the face of man. Those who desire Divine aid and encouragement, may depend upon having them, and they ought to go forth, and go on, in the strength of the Lord God. God gave a sign of acceptance of their prayers. The place was shaken, that their faith might be established and unshaken. God gave them greater degrees of his Spirit; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, more than ever; by which they were not only encouraged, but enabled to speak the word of God with boldness. When they find the Lord God help them by his Spirit, they know they shall not be confounded, Isa 17."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:4:32-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":4,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Acts 4:32-37","title":"Acts 4:32-37","text":"The disciples loved one another. This was the blessed fruit of Christ's dying precept to his disciples, and his dying prayer for them. Thus it was then, and it will be so again, when the Spirit shall be poured upon us from on high. The doctrine preached was the resurrection of Christ; a matter of fact, which being duly explained, was a summary of all the duties, privileges, and comforts of Christians. There were evident fruits of Christ's grace in all they said and did. They were dead to this world. This was a great evidence of the grace of God in them. They did not take away others' property, but they were indifferent to it. They did not call it their own; because they had, in affection, forsaken all for Christ, and were expecting to be stripped of all for cleaving to him. No marvel that they were of one heart and soul, when they sat so loose to the wealth of this world. In effect, they had all things common; for there was not any among them who lacked, care was taken for their supply. The money was laid at the apostles' feet. Great care ought to be taken in the distribution of public charity, that it be given to such as have need, such as are not able to procure a maintenance for themselves; those who are reduced to want for well-doing, and for the testimony of a good conscience, ought to be provided for. Here is one in particular mentioned, remarkable for this generous charity; it was Barnabas. As one designed to be a preacher of the gospel, he disentangled himself from the affairs of this life. When such dispositions prevail, and are exercised according to the circumstances of the times, the testimony will have very great power upon others."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:5:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 5:1-11","title":"Acts 5:1-11","text":"The sin of Ananias and Sapphira was, that they were ambitious of being thought eminent disciples, when they were not true disciples. Hypocrites may deny themselves, may forego their worldly advantage in one instance, with a prospect of finding their account in something else. They were covetous of the wealth of the world, and distrustful of God and his providence. They thought they might serve both God and mammon. They thought to deceive the apostles. The Spirit of God in Peter discerned the principle of unbelief reigning in the heart of Ananias. But whatever Satan might suggest, he could not have filled the heart of Ananias with this wickedness had he not been consenting. The falsehood was an attempt to deceive the Spirit of truth, who so manifestly spoke and acted by the apostles. The crime of Ananias was not his retaining part of the price of the land; he might have kept it all, had he pleased; but his endeavouring to impose upon the apostles with an awful lie, from a desire to make a vain show, joined with covetousness. But if we think to put a cheat upon God, we shall put a fatal cheat upon our own souls. How sad to see those relations who should quicken one another to that which is good, hardening one another in that which is evil! And this punishment was in reality mercy to vast numbers. It would cause strict self-examination, prayer, and dread of hypocrisy, covetousness, and vain-glory, and it should still do so. It would prevent the increase of false professors. Let us learn hence how hateful falsehood is to the God of truth, and not only shun a direct lie, but all advantages from the use of doubtful expressions, and double meaning in our speech."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:5:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":5,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Acts 5:12-16","title":"Acts 5:12-16","text":"The separation of hypocrites by distinguishing judgments, should make the sincere cleave closer to each other and to the gospel ministry. Whatever tends to the purity and reputation of the church, promotes its enlargement; but that power alone which wrought such miracles by the apostles, can rescue sinners from the power of sin and Satan, and add believers to His worshippers. Christ will work by all his faithful servants; and every one who applies to him shall be healed."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:5:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Acts 5:17-25","title":"Acts 5:17-25","text":"There is no prison so dark, so strong, but God can visit his people in it, and, if he pleases, fetch them out. Recoveries from sickness, releases out of trouble, are granted, not that we may enjoy the comforts of life, but that God may be honoured with the services of our life. It is not for the preachers of Christ's gospel to retire into corners, as long as they can have any opportunity of preaching in the great congregation. They must preach to the lowest, whose souls are as precious to Christ as the souls of the greatest. Speak to all, for all are concerned. Speak as those who resolve to stand to it, to live and die by it. Speak all the words of this heavenly, divine life, in comparison with which the present earthly life does not deserve the name. These words of life, which the Holy Ghost puts into your mouth. The words of the gospel are the words of life; words whereby we may be saved. How wretched are those who are vexed at the success of the gospel! They cannot but see that the word and power of the Lord are against them; and they tremble for the consequences, yet they will go on."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:5:26-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":5,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Acts 5:26-33","title":"Acts 5:26-33","text":"Many will do an evil thing with daring, yet cannot bear to hear of it afterward, or to have it charged upon them. We cannot expect to be redeemed and healed by Christ, unless we give up ourselves to be ruled by him. Faith takes the Saviour in all his offices, who came, not to save us in our sins, but to save us from our sins. Had Christ been exalted to give dominion to Israel, the chief priests would have welcomed him. But repentance and remission of sins are blessings they neither valued nor saw their need of; therefore they, by no means, admitted his doctrine. Wherever repentance is wrought, remission is granted without fail. None are freed from the guilt and punishment of sin, but those who are freed from the power and dominion of sin; who are turned from it, and turned against it. Christ gives repentance, by his Spirit working with the word, to awaken the conscience, to work sorrow for sin, and an effectual change in the heart and life. The giving of the Holy Ghost, is plain evidence that it is the will of God that Christ should be obeyed. And He will surely destroy those who will not have Him to reign over them."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:5:34-42","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":5,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":42,"reference":"Acts 5:34-42","title":"Acts 5:34-42","text":"The Lord still has all hearts in his hands, and sometimes directs the prudence of the worldly wise, so as to restrain the persecutors. Common sense tells us to be cautious, while experience and observation show that the success of frauds in matters of religion has been very short. Reproach for Christ is true preferment, as it makes us conformable to his pattern, and serviceable to his interest. They rejoiced in it. If we suffer ill for doing well, provided we suffer it well, and as we should, we ought to rejoice in that grace which enabled us so to do. The apostles did not preach themselves, but Christ. This was the preaching that most offended the priests. But it ought to be the constant business of gospel ministers to preach Christ: Christ, and him crucified; Christ, and him glorified; nothing beside this, but what has reference to it. And whatever is our station or rank in life, we should seek to make Him known, and to glorify his name."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:6:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Acts 6:1-7","title":"Acts 6:1-7","text":"Hitherto the disciples had been of one accord; this often had been noticed to their honour; but now they were multiplied, they began to murmur. The word of God was enough to take up all the thoughts, cares, and time of the apostles. The persons chosen to serve tables must be duly qualified. They must be filled with gifts and graces of the Holy Ghost, necessary to rightly managing this trust; men of truth, and hating covetousness. All who are employed in the service of the church, ought to be commended to the Divine grace by the prayers of the church. They blessed them in the name of the Lord. The word and grace of God are greatly magnified, when those are wrought upon by it, who were least likely."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:6:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":6,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Acts 6:8-15","title":"Acts 6:8-15","text":"When they could not answer Stephen's arguments as a disputant, they prosecuted him as a criminal, and brought false witnesses against him. And it is next to a miracle of providence, that no greater number of religious persons have been murdered in the world, by the way of perjury and pretence of law, when so many thousands hate them, who make no conscience of false oaths. Wisdom and holiness make a man's face to shine, yet will not secure men from being treated badly. What shall we say of man, a rational being, yet attempting to uphold a religious system by false witness and murder! And this has been done in numberless instances. But the blame rests not so much upon the understanding, as upon the heart of a fallen creature, which is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked. Yet the servant of the Lord, possessing a clear conscience, cheerful hope, and Divine consolations, may smile in the midst of danger and death."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:7:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Acts 7:1-16","title":"Acts 7:1-16","text":"Stephen was charged as a blasphemer of God, and an apostate from the church; therefore he shows that he is a son of Abraham, and values himself on it. The slow steps by which the promise made to Abraham advanced toward performance, plainly show that it had a spiritual meaning, and that the land intended was the heavenly. God owned Joseph in his troubles, and was with him by the power of his Spirit, both on his own mind by giving him comfort, and on those he was concerned with, by giving him favour in their eyes. Stephen reminds the Jews of their mean beginning as a check to priding themselves in the glories of that nation. Likewise of the wickedness of the patriarchs of their tribes, in envying their brother Joseph; and the same spirit was still working in them toward Christ and his ministers. The faith of the patriarchs, in desiring to be buried in the land of Canaan, plainly showed they had regard to the heavenly country. It is well to recur to the first rise of usages, or sentiments, which have been perverted. Would we know the nature and effects of justifying faith, we should study the character of the father of the faithful. His calling shows the power and freeness of Divine grace, and the nature of conversion. Here also we see that outward forms and distinctions are as nothing, compared with separation from the world, and devotedness to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:7:17-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":7,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Acts 7:17-29","title":"Acts 7:17-29","text":"Let us not be discouraged at the slowness of the fulfilling of God's promises. Suffering times often are growing times with the church. God is preparing for his people's deliverance, when their day is darkest, and their distress deepest. Moses was exceeding fair, \"fair toward God;\" it is the beauty of holiness which is in God's sight of great price. He was wonderfully preserved in his infancy; for God will take special care of those of whom he designs to make special use. And did he thus protect the child Moses? Much more will he secure the interests of his holy child Jesus, from the enemies who are gathered together against him. They persecuted Stephen for disputing in defence of Christ and his gospel: in opposition to these they set up Moses and his law. They may understand, if they do not wilfully shut their eyes against the light, that God will, by this Jesus, deliver them out of a worse slavery than that of Egypt. Although men prolong their own miseries, yet the Lord will take care of his servants, and effect his own designs of mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:7:30-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":7,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Acts 7:30-41","title":"Acts 7:30-41","text":"Men deceive themselves, if they think God cannot do what he sees to be good any where; he can bring his people into a wilderness, and there speak comfortably to them. He appeared to Moses in a flame of fire, yet the bush was not consumed; which represented the state of Israel in Egypt, where, though they were in the fire of affliction, yet they were not consumed. It may also be looked upon as a type of Christ's taking upon him the nature of man, and the union between the Divine and human nature. The death of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, cannot break the covenant relation between God and them. Our Saviour by this proves the future state, Mt 22:31. Abraham is dead, yet God is still his God, therefore Abraham is still alive. Now, this is that life and immortality which are brought to light by the gospel. Stephen here shows that Moses was an eminent type of Christ, as he was Israel's deliverer. God has compassion for the troubles of his church, and the groans of his persecuted people; and their deliverance takes rise from his pity. And that deliverance was typical of what Christ did, when, for us men, and for our salvation, he came down from heaven. This Jesus, whom they now refused, as their fathers did Moses, even this same has God advanced to be a Prince and Saviour. It does not at all take from the just honour of Moses to say, that he was but an instrument, and that he is infinitely outshone by Jesus. In asserting that Jesus should change the customs of the ceremonial law. Stephen was so far from blaspheming Moses, that really he honoured him, by showing how the prophecy of Moses was come to pass, which was so clear. God who gave them those customs by his servant Moses, might, no doubt, change the custom by his Son Jesus. But Israel thrust Moses from them, and would have returned to their bondage; so men in general will not obey Jesus, because they love this present evil world, and rejoice in their own works and devices."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:7:42-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":7,"verse_start":42,"verse_end":50,"reference":"Acts 7:42-50","title":"Acts 7:42-50","text":"Stephen upbraids the Jews with the idolatry of their fathers, to which God gave them up as a punishment for their early forsaking him. It was no dishonour, but an honour to God, that the tabernacle gave way to the temple; so it is now, that the earthly temple gives way to the spiritual one; and so it will be when, at last, the spiritual shall give way to the eternal one. The whole world is God's temple, in which he is every where present, and fills it with his glory; what occasion has he then for a temple to manifest himself in? And these things show his eternal power and Godhead. But as heaven is his throne, and the earth his footstool, so none of our services can profit Him who made all things. Next to the human nature of Christ, the broken and spiritual heart is his most valued temple."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:7:51-53","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":7,"verse_start":51,"verse_end":53,"reference":"Acts 7:51-53","title":"Acts 7:51-53","text":"Stephen was going on, it seems, to show that the temple and the temple service must come to an end, and it would be the glory of both to give way to the worship of the Father in spirit and in truth; but he perceived they would not bear it. Therefore he broke off, and by the Spirit of wisdom, courage, and power, sharply rebuked his persecutors. When plain arguments and truths provoke the opposers of the gospel, they should be shown their guilt and danger. They, like their fathers, were stubborn and wilful. There is that in our sinful hearts, which always resists the Holy Ghost, a flesh that lusts against the Spirit, and wars against his motions; but in the hearts of God's elect, when the fulness of time comes, this resistance is overcome. The gospel was offered now, not by angels, but from the Holy Ghost; yet they did not embrace it, for they were resolved not to comply with God, either in his law or in his gospel. Their guilt stung them to the heart, and they sought relief in murdering their reprover, instead of sorrow and supplication for mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:7:54-60","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":7,"verse_start":54,"verse_end":60,"reference":"Acts 7:54-60","title":"Acts 7:54-60","text":"Nothing is so comfortable to dying saints, or so encouraging to suffering saints, as to see Jesus at the right hand of God: blessed be God, by faith we may see him there. Stephen offered up two short prayers in his dying moments. Our Lord Jesus is God, to whom we are to seek, and in whom we are to trust and comfort ourselves, living and dying. And if this has been our care while we live, it will be our comfort when we die. Here is a prayer for his persecutors. Though the sin was very great, yet if they would lay it to their hearts, God would not lay it to their charge. Stephen died as much in a hurry as ever any man did, yet, when he died, the words used are, he fell asleep; he applied himself to his dying work with as much composure as if he had been going to sleep. He shall awake again in the morning of the resurrection, to be received into the presence of the Lord, where is fulness of joy, and to share the pleasures that are at his right hand, for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:8:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Acts 8:1-4","title":"Acts 8:1-4","text":"Though persecution must not drive us from our work, yet it may send us to work elsewhere. Wherever the established believer is driven, he carries the knowledge of the gospel, and makes known the preciousness of Christ in every place. Where a simple desire of doing good influences the heart, it will be found impossible to shut a man out from all opportunities of usefulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:8:5-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":8,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Acts 8:5-13","title":"Acts 8:5-13","text":"As far as the gospel prevails, evil spirits are dislodged, particularly unclean spirits. All inclinations to the lusts of the flesh which war against the soul are such. Distempers are here named, the most difficult to be cured by the course of nature, and most expressive of the disease of sin. Pride, ambition, and desire after grandeur have always caused abundance of mischief, both to the world and to the church. The people said of Simon, This man is the great power of God. See how ignorant and thoughtless people mistake. But how strong is the power of Divine grace, by which they were brought to Christ, who is Truth itself! The people not only gave heed to what Philip said, but were fully convinced that it was of God, and not of men, and gave up themselves to be directed thereby. Even bad men, and those whose hearts still go after covetousness, may come before God as his people come, and for a time continue with them. And many wonder at the proofs of Divine truths, who never experience their power. The gospel preached may have a common operation upon a soul, where it never produced inward holiness. All are not savingly converted who profess to believe the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:8:14-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":8,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Acts 8:14-25","title":"Acts 8:14-25","text":"The Holy Ghost was as yet fallen upon none of these coverts, in the extraordinary powers conveyed by the descent of the Spirit upon the day of Pentecost. We may take encouragement from this example, in praying to God to give the renewing graces of the Holy Ghost to all for whose spiritual welfare we are concerned; for that includes all blessings. No man can give the Holy Spirit by the laying on of his hands; but we should use our best endeavours to instruct those for whom we pray. Simon Magus was ambitious to have the honour of an apostle, but cared not at all to have the spirit and disposition of a Christian. He was more desirous to gain honour to himself, than to do good to others. Peter shows him his crime. He esteemed the wealth of this world, as if it would answer for things relating to the other life, and would purchase the pardon of sin, the gift of the Holy Ghost, and eternal life. This was such a condemning error as could by no means consist with a state of grace. Our hearts are what they are in the sight of God, who cannot be deceived. And if they are not right in his sight, our religion is vain, and will stand us in no stead. A proud and covetous heart cannot be right with God. It is possible for a man to continue under the power of sin, yet to put on a form of godliness. When tempted with money to do evil, see what a perishing thing money is, and scorn it. Think not that Christianity is a trade to live by in this world. There is much wickedness in the thought of the heart, its false notions, and corrupt affections, and wicked projects, which must be repented of, or we are undone. But it shall be forgiven, upon our repentance. The doubt here is of the sincerity of Simon's repentance, not of his pardon, if his repentance was sincere. Grant us, Lord, another sort of faith than that which made Simon wonder only, and did not sanctify his heart. May we abhor all thoughts of making religion serve the purposes of pride or ambition. And keep us from that subtle poison of spiritual pride, which seeks glory to itself even from humility. May we seek only the honour which cometh from God."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:8:26-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":8,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Acts 8:26-40","title":"Acts 8:26-40","text":"Philip was directed to go to a desert. Sometimes God opens a door of opportunity to his ministers in very unlikely places. We should study to do good to those we come into company with by travelling. We should not be so shy of all strangers as some affect to be. As to those of whom we know nothing else, we know this, that they have souls. It is wisdom for men of business to redeem time for holy duties; to fill up every minute with something which will turn to a good account. In reading the word of God, we should often pause, to inquire of whom and of what the sacred writers spake; but especially our thoughts should be employed about the Redeemer. The Ethiopian was convinced by the teaching of the Holy Spirit, of the exact fulfilment of the Scripture, was made to understand the nature of the Messiah's kingdom and salvation, and desired to be numbered among the disciples of Christ. Those who seek the truth, and employ their time in searching the Scriptures, will be sure to reap advantages. The avowal of the Ethiopian must be understood as expressing simple reliance on Christ for salvation, and unreserved devotion to Him. Let us not be satisfied till we get faith, as the Ethiopian did, by diligent study of the Holy Scriptures, and the teaching of the Spirit of God; let us not be satisfied till we get it fixed as a principle in our hearts. As soon as he was baptized, the Spirit of God took Philip from him, so that he saw him no more; but this tended to confirm his faith. When the inquirer after salvation becomes acquainted with Jesus and his gospel, he will go on his way rejoicing, and will fill up his station in society, and discharge his duties, from other motives, and in another manner than heretofore. Though baptized in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, with water, it is not enough without the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Lord, grant this to every one of us; then shall we go on our way rejoicing."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:9:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Acts 9:1-9","title":"Acts 9:1-9","text":"So ill informed was Saul, that he thought he ought to do all he could against the name of Christ, and that he did God service thereby; he seemed to breathe in this as in his element. Let us not despair of renewing grace for the conversion of the greatest sinners, nor let such despair of the pardoning mercy of God for the greatest sin. It is a signal token of Divine favour, if God, by the inward working of his grace, or the outward events of his providence, stops us from prosecuting or executing sinful purposes. Saul saw that Just One, ch. 22:14; 26:13. How near to us is the unseen world! It is but for God to draw aside the veil, and objects are presented to the view, compared with which, whatever is most admired on earth is mean and contemptible. Saul submitted without reserve, desirous to know what the Lord Jesus would have him to do. Christ's discoveries of himself to poor souls are humbling; they lay them very low, in mean thoughts of themselves. For three days Saul took no food, and it pleased God to leave him for that time without relief. His sins were now set in order before him; he was in the dark concerning his own spiritual state, and wounded in spirit for sin. When a sinner is brought to a proper sense of his own state and conduct, he will cast himself wholly on the mercy of the Saviour, asking what he would have him to do. God will direct the humbled sinner, and though he does not often bring transgressors to joy and peace in believing, without sorrows and distress of conscience, under which the soul is deeply engaged as to eternal things, yet happy are those who sow in tears, for they shall reap in joy."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:9:10-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":9,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Acts 9:10-22","title":"Acts 9:10-22","text":"A good work was begun in Saul, when he was brought to Christ's feet with those words, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And never did Christ leave any who were brought to that. Behold, the proud Pharisee, the unmerciful oppressor, the daring blasphemer, prayeth! And thus it is even now, and with the proud infidel, or the abandoned sinner. What happy tidings are these to all who understand the nature and power of prayer, of such prayer as the humbled sinner presents for the blessings of free salvation! Now he began to pray after another manner than he had done; before, he said his prayers, now, he prayed them. Regenerating grace sets people on praying; you may as well find a living man without breath, as a living Christian without prayer. Yet even eminent disciples, like Ananias, sometimes stagger at the commands of the Lord. But it is the Lord's glory to surpass our scanty expectations, and show that those are vessels of his mercy whom we are apt to consider as objects of his vengeance. The teaching of the Holy Spirit takes away the scales of ignorance and pride from the understanding; then the sinner becomes a new creature, and endeavours to recommend the anointed Saviour, the Son of God, to his former companions."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:9:23-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":9,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Acts 9:23-31","title":"Acts 9:23-31","text":"When we enter into the way of God, we must look for trials; but the Lord knows how to deliver the godly, and will, with the temptation, also make a way to escape. Though Saul's conversion was and is a proof of the truth of Christianity, yet it could not, of itself, convert one soul at enmity with the truth; for nothing can produce true faith, but that power which new-creates the heart. Believers are apt to be too suspicious of those against whom they have prejudices. The world is full of deceit, and it is necessary to be cautious, but we must exercise charity, 1Co 13:5. The Lord will clear up the characters of true believers; and he will bring them to his people, and often gives them opportunities of bearing testimony to his truth, before those who once witnessed their hatred to it. Christ now appeared to Saul, and ordered him to go quickly out of Jerusalem, for he must be sent to the Gentiles: see ch. 22:21. Christ's witnesses cannot be slain till they have finished their testimony. The persecutions were stayed. The professors of the gospel walked uprightly, and enjoyed much comfort from the Holy Ghost, in the hope and peace of the gospel, and others were won over to them. They lived upon the comfort of the Holy Ghost, not only in the days of trouble and affliction, but in days of rest and prosperity. Those are most likely to walk cheerfully, who walk circumspectly."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:9:32-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":9,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Acts 9:32-35","title":"Acts 9:32-35","text":"Christians are saints, or holy people; not only the eminent ones, as Saint Peter and Saint Paul, but every sincere professor of the faith of Christ. Christ chose patients whose diseases were incurable in the course of nature, to show how desperate was the case of fallen mankind. When we were wholly without strength, as this poor man, he sent his word to heal us. Peter does not pretend to heal by any power of his own, but directs Eneas to look up to Christ for help. Let none say, that because it is Christ, who, by the power of his grace, works all our works in us, therefore we have no work, no duty to do; for though Jesus Christ makes thee whole, yet thou must arise, and use the power he gives thee."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:9:36-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":9,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Acts 9:36-43","title":"Acts 9:36-43","text":"Many are full of good words, who are empty and barren in good works; but Tabitha was a great doer, no great talker. Christians who have not property to give in charity, may yet be able to do acts of charity, working with their hands, or walking with their feet, for the good of others. Those are certainly best praised whose own works praise them, whether the words of others do so or not. But such are ungrateful indeed, who have kindness shown them, and will not acknowledge it, by showing the kindness that is done them. While we live upon the fulness of Christ for our whole salvation, we should desire to be full of good works, for the honour of his name, and for the benefit of his saints. Such characters as Dorcas are useful where they dwell, as showing the excellency of the word of truth by their lives. How mean then the cares of the numerous females who seek no distinction but outward decoration, and who waste their lives in the trifling pursuits of dress and vanity! Power went along with the word, and Dorcas came to life. Thus in the raising of dead souls to spiritual life, the first sign of life is the opening of the eyes of the mind. Here we see that the Lord can make up every loss; that he overrules every event for the good of those who trust in him, and for the glory of his name."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:10:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Acts 10:1-8","title":"Acts 10:1-8","text":"Hitherto none had been baptized into the Christian church but Jews, Samaritans, and those converts who had been circumcised and observed the ceremonial law; but now the Gentiles were to be called to partake all the privileges of God's people, without first becoming Jews. Pure and undefiled religion is sometimes found where we least expect it. Wherever the fear of God rules in the heart, it will appear both in works of charity and of piety, neither will excuse from the other. Doubtless Cornelius had true faith in God's word, as far as he understood it, though not as yet clear faith in Christ. This was the work of the Spirit of God, through the mediation of Jesus, even before Cornelius knew him, as is the case with us all when we, who before were dead in sin, are made alive. Through Christ also his prayers and alms were accepted, which otherwise would have been rejected. Without dispute or delay Cornelius was obedient to the heavenly vision. In the affairs of our souls, let us not lose time."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:10:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":10,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Acts 10:9-18","title":"Acts 10:9-18","text":"The prejudices of Peter against the Gentiles, would have prevented his going to Cornelius, unless the Lord had prepared him for this service. To tell a Jew that God had directed those animals to be reckoned clean which were hitherto deemed unclean, was in effect saying, that the law of Moses was done away. Peter was soon made to know the meaning of it. God knows what services are before us, and how to prepare us; and we know the meaning of what he has taught us, when we find what occasion we have to make use of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:10:19-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":10,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Acts 10:19-33","title":"Acts 10:19-33","text":"When we see our call clear to any service, we should not be perplexed with doubts and scruples arising from prejudices or former ideas. Cornelius had called together his friends, to partake with him of the heavenly wisdom he expected from Peter. We should not covet to eat our spiritual morsels alone. It ought to be both given and taken as kindness and respect to our kindred and friends, to invite them to join us in religious exercises. Cornelius declared the direction God gave him to send for Peter. We are right in our aims in attending a gospel ministry, when we do it with regard to the Divine appointment requiring us to make use of that ordinance. How seldom ministers are called to speak to such companies, however small, in which it may be said that they are all present in the sight of God, to hear all things that are commanded of God! But these were ready to hear what Peter was commanded of God to say."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:10:34-43","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":10,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":43,"reference":"Acts 10:34-43","title":"Acts 10:34-43","text":"Acceptance cannot be obtained on any other ground than that of the covenant of mercy, through the atonement of Christ; but wherever true religion is found, God will accept it without regarding names or sects. The fear of God and works of righteousness are the substance of true religion, the effects of special grace. Though these are not the cause of a man's acceptance, yet they show it; and whatever may be wanting in knowledge or faith, will in due time be given by Him who has begun it. They knew in general the word, that is, the gospel, which God sent to the children of Israel. The purport of this word was, that God by it published the good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ. They knew the several matters of fact relating to the gospel. They knew the baptism of repentance which John preached. Let them know that this Jesus Christ, by whom peace is made between God and man, is Lord of all; not only as over all, God blessed for evermore, but as Mediator. All power, both in heaven and in earth, is put into his hand, and all judgment committed to him. God will go with those whom he anoints; he will be with those to whom he has given his Spirit. Peter then declares Christ's resurrection from the dead, and the proofs of it. Faith has reference to a testimony, and the Christian faith is built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, on the testimony given by them. See what must be believed concerning him. That we are all accountable to Christ as our Judge; so every one must seek his favour, and to have him as our Friend. And if we believe in him, we shall all be justified by him as our Righteousness. The remission of sins lays a foundation for all other favours and blessings, by taking that out of the way which hinders the bestowing of them. If sin be pardoned, all is well, and shall end well for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:10:44-48","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":10,"verse_start":44,"verse_end":48,"reference":"Acts 10:44-48","title":"Acts 10:44-48","text":"The Holy Ghost fell upon others after they were baptized, to confirm them in the faith; but upon these Gentiles before they were baptized, to show that God does not confine himself to outward signs. The Holy Ghost fell upon those who were neither circumcised nor baptized; it is the Spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth nothing. They magnified God, and spake of Christ and the benefits of redemption. Whatever gift we are endued with, we ought to honour God with it. The believing Jews who were present, were astonished that the gift of the Holy Ghost was poured out upon the Gentiles also. By mistaken notions of things, we make difficult for ourselves as to the methods of Divine providence and grace. As they were undeniably baptized with the Holy Ghost, Peter concluded they were not to be refused the baptism of water, and the ordinance was administered. The argument is conclusive; can we deny the sign to those who have received the things signified? Those who have some acquaintance with Christ, cannot but desire more. Even those who have received the Holy Ghost, must see their need of daily learning more of the truth."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:11:1-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Acts 11:1-18","title":"Acts 11:1-18","text":"The imperfect state of human nature strongly appears, when godly persons are displeased even to hear that the word of God has been received, because their own system has not been attended to. And we are too apt to despair of doing good to those who yet, when tried, prove very teachable. It is the bane and damage of the church, to shut out those from it, and from the benefit of the means of grace, who are not in every thing as we are. Peter stated the whole affair. We should at all times bear with the infirmities of our brethren; and instead of taking offence, or answering with warmth, we should explain our motives, and show the nature of our proceedings. That preaching is certainly right, with which the Holy Ghost is given. While men are very zealous for their own regulations, they should take care that they do not withstand God; and those who love the Lord will glorify him, when made sure that he has given repentance to life to any fellow-sinners. Repentance is God's gift; not only his free grace accepts it, but his mighty grace works it in us, grace takes away the heart of stone, and gives us a heart of flesh. The sacrifice of God is a broken spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:11:19-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":11,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Acts 11:19-24","title":"Acts 11:19-24","text":"The first preachers of the gospel at Antioch, were dispersed from Jerusalem by persecution; thus what was meant to hurt the church, was made to work for its good. The wrath of man is made to praise God. What should the ministers of Christ preach, but Christ? Christ, and him crucified? Christ, and him glorified? And their preaching was accompanied with the Divine power. The hand of the Lord was with them, to bring that home to the hearts and consciences of men, which they could but speak to the outward ear. They believed; they were convinced of the truth of the gospel. They turned from a careless, carnal way of living, to live a holy, heavenly, spiritual life. They turned from worshipping God in show and ceremony, to worship him in the Spirit and in truth. They turned to the Lord Jesus, and he became all in all with them. This was the work of conversion wrought upon them, and it must be wrought upon every one of us. It was the fruit of their faith; all who sincerely believe, will turn to the Lord, When the Lord Jesus is preached in simplicity, and according to the Scriptures, he will give success; and when sinners are thus brought to the Lord, really good men, who are full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, will admire and rejoice in the grace of God bestowed on them. Barnabas was full of faith; full of the grace of faith, and full of the fruits of the faith that works by love."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:11:25-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":11,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Acts 11:25-30","title":"Acts 11:25-30","text":"Hitherto the followers of Christ were called disciples, that is, learners, scholars; but from that time they were called Christians. The proper meaning of this name is, a follower of Christ; it denotes one who, from serious thought, embraces the religion of Christ, believes his promises, and makes it his chief care to shape his life by Christ's precepts and example. Hence it is plain that multitudes take the name of Christian to whom it does not rightly belong. But the name without the reality will only add to our guilt. While the bare profession will bestow neither profit nor delight, the possession of it will give both the promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. Grant, Lord, that Christians may forget other names and distinctions, and love one another as the followers of Christ ought to do. True Christians will feel for their brethren under afflictions. Thus will fruit be brought forth to the praise and glory of God. If all mankind were true Christians, how cheerfully would they help one another! The whole earth would be like one large family, every member of which would strive to be dutiful and kind."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:12:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Acts 12:1-5","title":"Acts 12:1-5","text":"James was one of the sons of Zebedee, whom Christ told that they should drink of the cup that he was to drink of, and be baptized with the baptism that he was to be baptized with, Mt 20:23. Now the words of Christ were made good in him; and if we suffer with Christ, we shall reign with him. Herod imprisoned Peter: the way of persecution, as of other sins, is downhill; when men are in it, they cannot easily stop. Those make themselves an easy prey to Satan, who make it their business to please men. Thus James finished his course. But Peter, being designed for further services, was safe; though he seemed now marked out for a speedy sacrifice. We that live in a cold, prayerless generation, can hardly form an idea of the earnestness of these holy men of old. But if the Lord should bring on the church an awful persecution like this of Herod, the faithful in Christ would learn what soul-felt prayer is."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:12:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":12,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 12:6-11","title":"Acts 12:6-11","text":"A peaceful conscience, a lively hope, and the consolations of the Holy Spirit, can keep men calm in the full prospect of death; even those very persons who have been most distracted with terrors on that account. God's time to help, is when things are brought to the last extremity. Peter was assured that the Lord would cause this trial to end in the way that should be most for his glory. Those who are delivered out of spiritual imprisonment must follow their Deliverer, like the Israelites when they went out of the house of bondage. They knew not whither they went, but knew whom they followed. When God will work salvation for his people, all difficulties in their way will be overcome, even gates of iron are made to open of their own accord. This deliverance of Peter represents our redemption by Christ, which not only proclaims liberty to the captives, but brings them out of the prison-house. Peter, when he recollected himself, perceived what great things God had done for him. Thus souls delivered out of spiritual bondage, are not at first aware what God has wrought in them; many have the truth of grace, that want evidence of it. But when the Comforter comes, whom the Father will send, sooner or later, he will let them know what a blessed change is wrought."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:12:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":12,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Acts 12:12-19","title":"Acts 12:12-19","text":"God's providence leaves room for the use of our prudence, though he has undertaken to perform and perfect what he has begun. These Christians continued in prayer for Peter, for they were truly in earnest. Thus men ought always to pray, and not to faint. As long as we are kept waiting for a mercy, we must continue praying for it. But sometimes that which we most earnestly wish for, we are most backward to believe. The Christian law of self-denial and of suffering for Christ, has not done away the natural law of caring for our own safety by lawful means. In times of public danger, all believers have God for their hiding-place; which is so secret, that the world cannot find them. Also, the instruments of persecution are themselves exposed to danger; the wrath of God hangs over all that engage in this hateful work. And the range of persecutors often vents itself on all in its way."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:12:20-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":12,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Acts 12:20-25","title":"Acts 12:20-25","text":"Many heathen princes claimed and received Divine honours, but it was far more horrible impiety in Herod, who knew the word and worship of the living God, to accept such idolatrous honours without rebuking the blasphemy. And such men as Herod, when puffed with pride and vanity, are ripening fast for signal vengeance. God is very jealous for his own honour, and will be glorified upon those whom he is not glorified by. See what vile bodies we carry about with us; they have in them the seeds of their own dissolution, by which they will soon be destroyed, whenever God does but speak the word. We may learn wisdom from the people of Tyre and Sidon, for we have offended the Lord with our sins. We depend on him for life, and breath, and all things; it surely then behoves us to humble ourselves before him, that through the appointed Mediator, who is ever ready to befriend us, we may be reconciled to him, lest wrath come upon us to the utmost."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:13:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Acts 13:1-3","title":"Acts 13:1-3","text":"What an assemblage was here! In these names we see that the Lord raises up instruments for his work, from various places and stations in life; and zeal for his glory induces men to give up flattering connexions and prospects to promote his cause. It is by the Spirit of Christ that his ministers are made both able and willing for his service, and taken from other cares that would hinder in it. Christ's ministers are to be employed in Christ's work, and, under the Spirit's guidance, to act for the glory of God the Father. They are separated to take pains, and not to take state. A blessing upon Barnabas and Saul in their present undertaking was sought for, and that they might be filled with the Holy Ghost in their work. Whatever means are used, or rules observed, the Holy Ghost alone can fit ministers for their important work, and call them to it."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:13:4-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":13,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Acts 13:4-13","title":"Acts 13:4-13","text":"Satan is in a special manner busy with great men and men in power, to keep them from being religious, for their example will influence many. Saul is here for the first time called Paul, and never after Saul. Saul was his name as he was a Hebrew; Paul was his name as he was a citizen of Rome. Under the direct influence of the Holy Ghost, he gave Elymas his true character, but not in passion. A fulness of deceit and mischief together, make a man indeed a child of the devil. And those who are enemies to the doctrine of Jesus, are enemies to all righteousness; for in it all righteousness is fulfilled. The ways of the Lord Jesus are the only right ways to heaven and happiness. There are many who not only wander from these ways themselves, but set others against these ways. They commonly are so hardened, that they will not cease to do evil. The proconsul was astonished at the force of the doctrine upon his own heart and conscience, and at the power of God by which it was confirmed. The doctrine of Christ astonishes; and the more we know of it, the more reason we shall see to wonder at it. Those who put their hand to the plough and look back, are not fit for the kingdom of God. Those who are not prepared to face opposition, and to endure hardship, are not fitted for the work of the ministry."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:13:14-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":13,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Acts 13:14-31","title":"Acts 13:14-31","text":"When we come together to worship God, we must do it, not only by prayer and praise, but by the reading and hearing of the word of God. The bare reading of the Scriptures in public assemblies is not enough; they should be expounded, and the people exhorted out of them. This is helping people in doing that which is necessary to make the word profitable, to apply it to themselves. Every thing is touched upon in this sermon, which might best prevail with Jews to receive and embrace Christ as the promised Messiah. And every view, however short or faint, of the Lord's dealings with his church, reminds us of his mercy and long-suffering, and of man's ingratitude and perverseness. Paul passes from David to the Son of David, and shows that this Jesus is his promised Seed; a Saviour to do that for them, which the judges of old could not do, to save them from their sins, their worst enemies. When the apostles preached Christ as the Saviour, they were so far from concealing his death, that they always preached Christ crucified. Our complete separation from sin, is represented by our being buried with Christ. But he rose again from the dead, and saw no corruption: this was the great truth to be preached."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:13:32-37","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":13,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":37,"reference":"Acts 13:32-37","title":"Acts 13:32-37","text":"The resurrection of Christ was the great proof of his being the Son of God. It was not possible he should be held by death, because he was the Son of God, and therefore had life in himself, which he could not lay down but with a design to take it again. The sure mercies of David are that everlasting life, of which the resurrection was a sure pledge; and the blessings of redemption in Christ are a certain earnest, even in this world. David was a great blessing to the age wherein he lived. We were not born for ourselves, but there are those living around us, to whom we must study to be serviceable. Yet here is the difference; Christ was to serve all generations. May we look to Him who is declared to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead, that by faith in him we may walk with God, and serve our generation according to his will; and when death comes, may we fall asleep in him, with a joyful hope of a blessed resurrection."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:13:38-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":13,"verse_start":38,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Acts 13:38-41","title":"Acts 13:38-41","text":"Let all that hear the gospel of Christ, know these two things: 1. That through this Man, who died and rose again, is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins. Your sins, though many and great, may be forgiven, and they may be so without any injury to God's honour. 2. It is by Christ only that those who believe in him, and none else, are justified from all things; from all the guilt and stain of sin, from which they could not be justified by the law of Moses. The great concern of convinced sinners is, to be justified, to be acquitted from all their guilt, and accepted as righteous in God's sight, for if any is left charged upon the sinner, he is undone. By Jesus Christ we obtain a complete justification; for by him a complete atonement was made for sin. We are justified, not only by him as our Judge but by him as the Lord our Righteousness. What the law could not do for us, in that it was weak, the gospel of Christ does. This is the most needful blessing, bringing in every other. The threatenings are warnings; what we are told will come upon impenitent sinners, is designed to awaken us to beware lest it come upon us. It ruins many, that they despise religion. Those that will not wonder and be saved, shall wonder and perish."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:13:42-52","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":13,"verse_start":42,"verse_end":52,"reference":"Acts 13:42-52","title":"Acts 13:42-52","text":"The Jews opposed the doctrine the apostles preached; and when they could find no objection, they blasphemed Christ and his gospel. Commonly those who begin with contradicting, end with blaspheming. But when adversaries of Christ's cause are daring, its advocates should be the bolder. And while many judge themselves unworthy of eternal life, others, who appear less likely, desire to hear more of the glad tidings of salvation. This is according to what was foretold in the Old Testament. What light, what power, what a treasure does this gospel bring with it! How excellent are its truths, its precepts, its promises! Those came to Christ whom the Father drew, and to whom the Spirit made the gospel call effectual, Ro 8:30. As many as were disposed to eternal life, as many as had concern about their eternal state, and aimed to make sure of eternal life, believed in Christ, in whom God has treasured up that life, and who is the only Way to it; and it was the grace of God that wrought it in them. It is good to see honourable women devout; the less they have to do in the world, the more they should do for their own souls, and the souls of others: but it is sad, when, under colour of devotion to God, they try to show hatred to Christ. And the more we relish the comforts and encouragements we meet with in the power of godliness, and the fuller our hearts are of them, the better prepared we are to face difficulties in the profession of godliness."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:14:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Acts 14:1-7","title":"Acts 14:1-7","text":"The apostles spake so plainly, with such evidence and proof of the Spirit, and with such power; so warmly, and with such concern for the souls of men; that those who heard them could not but say, God was with them of a truth. Yet the success was not to be reckoned to the manner of their preaching, but to the Spirit of God who used that means. Perseverance in doing good, amidst dangers and hardships, is a blessed evidence of grace. Wherever God's servants are driven, they should seek to declare the truth. When they went on in Christ's name and strength, he failed not to give testimony to the word of his grace. He has assured us it is the word of God, and that we may venture our souls upon it. The Gentiles and Jews were at enmity with one another, yet united against Christians. If the church's enemies join to destroy it, shall not its friends unite for its preservation? God has a shelter for his people in a storm; he is, and will be their Hiding-place. In times of persecution, believers may see cause to quit a spot, though they do not quit their Master's work."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:14:8-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":14,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Acts 14:8-18","title":"Acts 14:8-18","text":"All things are possible to those that believe. When we have faith, that most precious gift of God, we shall be delivered from the spiritual helplessness in which we were born, and from the dominion of sinful habits since formed; we shall be made able to stand upright and walk cheerfully in the ways of the Lord. When Christ, the Son of God, appeared in the likeness of men, and did many miracles, men were so far from doing sacrifice to him, that they made him a sacrifice to their pride and malice; but Paul and Barnabas, upon their working one miracle, were treated as gods. The same power of the god of this world, which closes the carnal mind against truth, makes errors and mistakes find easy admission. We do not learn that they rent their clothes when the people spake of stoning them; but when they spake of worshipping them; they could not bear it, being more concerned for God's honour than their own. God's truth needs not the services of man's falsehood. The servants of God might easily obtain undue honours if they would wink at men's errors and vices; but they must dread and detest such respect more than any reproach. When the apostles preached to the Jews, who hated idolatry, they had only to preach the grace of God in Christ; but when they had to do with the Gentiles, they must set right their mistakes in natural religion. Compare their conduct and declaration with the false opinions of those who think the worship of a God, under any name, or in any manner, is equally acceptable to the Lord Almighty. The most powerful arguments, the most earnest and affectionate addresses, even with miracles, are scarcely enough to keep men from absurdities and abominations; much less can they, without special grace, turn the hearts of sinners to God and to holiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:14:19-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":14,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Acts 14:19-28","title":"Acts 14:19-28","text":"See how restless the rage of the Jews was against the gospel of Christ. The people stoned Paul, in a popular tumult. So strong is the bent of the corrupt and carnal heart, that as it is with great difficulty that men are kept back from evil on one side, so it is with great ease they are persuaded to evil on the other side. If Paul would have been Mercury, he might have been worshipped; but if he will be a faithful minister of Christ, he shall be stoned, and thrown out of the city. Thus men who easily submit to strong delusions, hate to receive the truth in the love of it. All who are converted need to be confirmed in the faith; all who are planted need to be rooted. Ministers' work is to establish saints as well as to awaken sinners. The grace of God, and nothing less, effectually establishes the souls of the disciples. It is true, we must count upon much tribulation, but it is encouragement that we shall not be lost and perish in it. The Person to whose power and grace the converts and the newly-established churches are commended, clearly was the Lord Jesus, \"on whom they had believed.\" It was an act of worship. The praise of all the little good we do at any time, must be ascribed to God; for it is He who not only worketh in us both to will and to do, but also worketh with us to make what we do successful. All who love the Lord Jesus, will rejoice to hear that he has opened the door of faith wide, to those who were strangers to him and to his salvation. And let us, like the apostles, abide with those who know and love the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:15:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Acts 15:1-6","title":"Acts 15:1-6","text":"Some from Judea taught the Gentile converts at Antioch, that they could not be saved, unless they observed the whole ceremonial law as given by Moses; and thus they sought to destroy Christian liberty. There is a strange proneness in us to think that all do wrong who do not just as we do. Their doctrine was very discouraging. Wise and good men desire to avoid contests and disputes as far as they can; yet when false teachers oppose the main truths of the gospel, or bring in hurtful doctrines, we must not decline to oppose them."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:15:7-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":15,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Acts 15:7-21","title":"Acts 15:7-21","text":"We see from the words \"purifying their hearts by faith,\" and the address of St. Peter, that justification by faith, and sanctification by the Holy Ghost, cannot be separated; and that both are the gift of God. We have great cause to bless God that we have heard the gospel. May we have that faith which the great Searcher of hearts approves, and attests by the seal of the Holy Spirit. Then our hearts and consciences will be purified from the guilt of sin, and we shall be freed from the burdens some try to lay upon the disciples of Christ. Paul and Barnabas showed by plain matters of fact, that God owned the preaching of the pure gospel to the Gentiles without the law of Moses; therefore to press that law upon them, was to undo what God had done. The opinion of James was, that the Gentile converts ought not to be troubled about Jewish rites, but that they should abstain from meats offered to idols, so that they might show their hatred of idolatry. Also, that they should be cautioned against fornication, which was not abhorred by the Gentiles as it should be, and even formed a part of some of their rites. They were counselled to abstain from things strangled, and from eating blood; this was forbidden by the law of Moses, and also here, from reverence to the blood of the sacrifices, which being then still offered, it would needlessly grieve the Jewish converts, and further prejudice the unconverted Jews. But as the reason has long ceased, we are left free in this, as in the like matters. Let converts be warned to avoid all appearances of the evils which they formerly practised, or are likely to be tempted to; and caution them to use Christian liberty with moderation and prudence."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:15:22-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":15,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Acts 15:22-35","title":"Acts 15:22-35","text":"Being warranted to declare themselves directed by the immediate influence of the Holy Ghost, the apostles and disciples were assured that it seemed good unto God the Holy Spirit, as well as to them, to lay upon the converts no other burden than the things before mentioned, which were necessary, either on their own account, or from present circumstances. It was a comfort to hear that carnal ordinances were no longer imposed on them, which perplexed the conscience, but could not purify or pacify it; and that those who troubled their minds were silenced, so that the peace of the church was restored, and that which threatened division was removed. All this was consolation for which they blessed God. Many others were at Antioch. Where many labour in the word and doctrine, yet there may be opportunity for us: the zeal and usefulness of others should stir us up, not lay us asleep."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:15:36-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":15,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Acts 15:36-41","title":"Acts 15:36-41","text":"Here we have a private quarrel between two ministers, no less than Paul and Barnabas, yet made to end well. Barnabas wished his nephew John Mark to go with them. We should suspect ourselves of being partial, and guard against this in putting our relations forward. Paul did not think him worthy of the honour, nor fit for the service, who had departed from them without their knowledge, or without their consent: see ch. 13:13. Neither would yield, therefore there was no remedy but they must part. We see that the best of men are but men, subject to like passions as we are. Perhaps there were faults on both sides, as usual in such contentions. Christ's example alone, is a copy without a blot. Yet we are not to think it strange, if there are differences among wise and good men. It will be so while we are in this imperfect state; we shall never be all of one mind till we come to heaven. But what mischief the remainders of pride and passion which are found even in good men, do in the world, and do in the church! Many who dwelt at Antioch, who had heard but little of the devotedness and piety of Paul and Barnabas, heard of their dispute and separation; and thus it will be with ourselves, if we give way to contention. Believers must be constant in prayer, that they may never be led by the allowance of unholy tempers, to hurt the cause they really desire to serve. Paul speaks with esteem and affection both of Barnabas and Mark, in his epistles, written after this event. May all who profess thy name, O loving Saviour, be thoroughly reconciled by that love derived from thee which is not easily provoked, and which soon forgets and buries injuries."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:16:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Acts 16:1-5","title":"Acts 16:1-5","text":"Well may the church look for much service from youthful ministers who set out in the same spirit as Timothy. But when men will submit in nothing, and oblige in nothing, the first elements of the Christian temper seem to be wanting; and there is great reason to believe that the doctrines and precepts of the gospel will not be successfully taught. The design of the decree being to set aside the ceremonial law, and its carnal ordinances, believers were confirmed in the Christian faith, because it set up a spiritual way of serving God, as suited to the nature both of God and man. Thus the church increased in numbers daily."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:16:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":16,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Acts 16:6-15","title":"Acts 16:6-15","text":"The removals of ministers, and the dispensing the means of grace by them, are in particular under Divine conduct and direction. We must follow Providence: and whatever we seek to do, if that suffer us not, we ought to submit and believe to be for the best. People greatly need help for their souls, it is their duty to look out for it, and to invite those among them who can help them. And God's calls must be complied with readily. A solemn assembly the worshippers of God must have, if possible, upon the sabbath day. If we have not synagogues, we must be thankful for more private places, and resort to them; not forsaking the assembling together, as our opportunities are. Among the hearers of Paul was a woman, named Lydia. She had an honest calling, which the historian notices to her praise. Yet though she had a calling to mind, she found time to improve advantages for her soul. It will not excuse us from religious duties, to say, We have a trade to mind; for have not we also a God to serve, and souls to look after? Religion does not call us from our business in the world, but directs us in it. Pride, prejudice, and sin shut out the truths of God, till his grace makes way for them into the understanding and affections; and the Lord alone can open the heart to receive and believe his word. We must believe in Jesus Christ; there is no coming to God as a Father, but by the Son as Mediator."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:16:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":16,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Acts 16:16-24","title":"Acts 16:16-24","text":"Satan, though the father of lies, will declare the most important truths, when he can thereby serve his purposes. But much mischief is done to the real servants of Christ, by unholy and false preachers of the gospel, who are confounded with them by careless observers. Those who do good by drawing men from sin, may expect to be reviled as troublers of the city. While they teach men to fear God, to believe in Christ, to forsake sin, and to live godly lives, they will be accused of teaching bad customs."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:16:25-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":16,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Acts 16:25-34","title":"Acts 16:25-34","text":"The consolations of God to his suffering servants are neither few nor small. How much more happy are true Christians than their prosperous enemies! As in the dark, so out of the depths, we may cry unto God. No place, no time is amiss for prayer, if the heart be lifted up to God. No trouble, however grievous, should hinder us from praise. Christianity proves itself to be of God, in that it obliges us to be just to our own lives. Paul cried aloud to make the jailer hear, and to make him heed, saying, Do thyself no harm. All the cautions of the word of God against sin, and all appearances of it, and approaches to it, have this tendency. Man, woman, do not ruin thyself; hurt not thyself, and then none else can hurt thee; do not sin, for nothing but that can hurt thee. Even as to the body, we are cautioned against the sins which do harm to that. Converting grace changes people's language of and to good people and good ministers. How serious the jailer's inquiry! His salvation becomes his great concern; that lies nearest his heart, which before was furthest from his thoughts. It is his own precious soul that he is concerned about. Those who are thoroughly convinced of sin, and truly concerned about their salvation, will give themselves up to Christ. Here is the sum of the whole gospel, the covenant of grace in a few words; Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. The Lord so blessed the word, that the jailer was at once softened and humbled. He treated them with kindness and compassion, and, professing faith in Christ, was baptized in that name, with his family. The Spirit of grace worked such a strong faith in them, as did away further doubt; and Paul and Silas knew by the Spirit, that a work of God was wrought in them. When sinners are thus converted, they will love and honour those whom they before despised and hated, and will seek to lessen the suffering they before desired to increase. When the fruits of faith begin to appear, terrors will be followed by confidence and joy in God."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:16:35-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":16,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Acts 16:35-40","title":"Acts 16:35-40","text":"Paul, though willing to suffer for the cause of Christ, and without any desire to avenge himself, did not choose to depart under the charge of having deserved wrongful punishment, and therefore required to be dismissed in an honourable manner. It was not a mere point of honour that the apostle stood upon, but justice, and not to himself so much as to his cause. And when proper apology is made, Christians should never express personal anger, nor insist too strictly upon personal amends. The Lord will make them more than conquerors in every conflict; instead of being cast down by their sufferings, they will become comforters of their brethren."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:17:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Acts 17:1-9","title":"Acts 17:1-9","text":"The drift and scope of Paul's preaching and arguing, was to prove that Jesus is the Christ. He must needs suffer for us, because he could not otherwise purchase our redemption for us; and he must needs have risen again, because he could not otherwise apply the redemption to us. We are to preach concerning Jesus that he is Christ; therefore we may hope to be saved by him, and are bound to be ruled by him. The unbelieving Jews were angry, because the apostles preached to the Gentiles, that they might be saved. How strange it is, that men should grudge others the privileges they will not themselves accept! Neither rulers nor people need be troubled at the increase of real Christians, even though turbulent spirits should make religion the pretext for evil designs. Of such let us beware, from such let us withdraw, that we may show a desire to act aright in society, while we claim our right to worship God according to our consciences."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:17:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":17,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Acts 17:10-15","title":"Acts 17:10-15","text":"The Jews in Berea applied seriously to the study of the word preached unto them. They not only heard Paul preach on the sabbath, but daily searched the Scriptures, and compared what they read with the facts related to them. The doctrine of Christ does not fear inquiry; advocates for his cause desire no more than that people will fully and fairly examine whether things are so or not. Those are truly noble, and likely to be more and more so, who make the Scriptures their rule, and consult them accordingly. May all the hearers of the gospel become like those of Berea, receiving the word with readiness of mind, and searching the Scriptures daily, whether the things preached to them are so."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:17:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":17,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Acts 17:16-21","title":"Acts 17:16-21","text":"Athens was then famed for polite learning, philosophy, and the fine arts; but none are more childish and superstitious, more impious, or more credulous, than some persons, deemed eminent for learning and ability. It was wholly given to idolatry. The zealous advocate for the cause of Christ will be ready to plead for it in all companies, as occasion offers. Most of these learned men took no notice of Paul; but some, whose principles were the most directly contrary to Christianity, made remarks upon him. The apostle ever dwelt upon two points, which are indeed the principal doctrines of Christianity, Christ and a future state; Christ our way, and heaven our end. They looked on this as very different from the knowledge for many ages taught and professed at Athens; they desire to know more of it, but only because it was new and strange. They led him to the place where judges sat who inquired into such matters. They asked about Paul's doctrine, not because it was good, but because it was new. Great talkers are always busy-bodies. They spend their time in nothing else, and a very uncomfortable account they have to give of their time who thus spend it. Time is precious, and we are concerned to employ it well, because eternity depends upon it, but much is wasted in unprofitable conversation."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:17:22-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":17,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Acts 17:22-31","title":"Acts 17:22-31","text":"Here we have a sermon to heathens, who worshipped false gods, and were without the true God in the world; and to them the scope of the discourse was different from what the apostle preached to the Jews. In the latter case, his business was to lead his hearers by prophecies and miracles to the knowledge of the Redeemer, and faith in him; in the former, it was to lead them, by the common works of providence, to know the Creator, and worship Him. The apostle spoke of an altar he had seen, with the inscription, \"TO THE UNKNOWN GOD.\" This fact is stated by many writers. After multiplying their idols to the utmost, some at Athens thought there was another god of whom they had no knowledge. And are there not many now called Christians, who are zealous in their devotions, yet the great object of their worship is to them an unknown God? Observe what glorious things Paul here says of that God whom he served, and would have them to serve. The Lord had long borne with idolatry, but the times of this ignorance were now ending, and by his servants he now commanded all men every where to repent of their idolatry. Each sect of the learned men would feel themselves powerfully affected by the apostle's discourse, which tended to show the emptiness or falsity of their doctrines."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:17:32-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":17,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":34,"reference":"Acts 17:32-34","title":"Acts 17:32-34","text":"The apostle was treated with more outward civility at Athens than in some other places; but none more despised his doctrine, or treated it with more indifference. Of all subjects, that which deserves the most attention gains the least. But those who scorn, will have to bear the consequences, and the word will never be useless. Some will be found, who cleave to the Lord, and listen to his faithful servants. Considering the judgement to come, and Christ as our Judge, should urge all to repent of sin, and turn to Him. Whatever matter is used, all discourses must lead to Him, and show his authority; our salvation, and resurrection, come from and by Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:18:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Acts 18:1-6","title":"Acts 18:1-6","text":"Though Paul was entitled to support from the churches he planted, and from the people to whom he preached, yet he worked at his calling. An honest trade, by which a man may get his bread, is not to be looked upon with contempt by any. It was the custom of the Jews to bring up their children to some trade, though they gave them learning or estates. Paul was careful to prevent prejudices, even the most unreasonable. The love of Christ is the best bond of the saints; and the communings of the saints with each other, sweeten labour, contempt, and even persecution. Most of the Jews persisted in contradicting the gospel of Christ, and blasphemed. They would not believe themselves, and did all they could to keep others from believing. Paul hereupon left them. He did not give over his work; for though Israel be not gathered, Christ and his gospel shall be glorious. The Jews could not complain, for they had the first offer. When some oppose the gospel, we must turn to others. Grief that many persist in unbelief should not prevent gratitude for the conversion of some to Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:18:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":18,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 18:7-11","title":"Acts 18:7-11","text":"The Lord knows those that are his, yea, and those that shall be his; for it is by his work upon them that they become his. Let us not despair concerning any place, when even in wicked Corinth Christ had much people. He will gather in his chosen flock from the places where they are scattered Thus encouraged, the apostle continued at Corinth, and a numerous and flourishing church grew up."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:18:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":18,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Acts 18:12-17","title":"Acts 18:12-17","text":"Paul was about to show that he did not teach men to worship God contrary to law; but the judge would not allow the Jews to complain to him of what was not within his office. It was right in Gallio that he left the Jews to themselves in matters relating to their religion, but yet would not let them, under pretence of that, persecute another. But it was wrong to speak slightly of a law and religion which he might have known to be of God, and which he ought to have acquainted himself with. In what way God is to be worshipped, whether Jesus be the Messiah, and whether the gospel be a Divine revelation, are not questions of words and names, they are questions of vast importance. Gallio spoke as if he boasted of his ignorance of the Scriptures, as if the law of God was beneath his notice. Gallio cared for none of these things. If he cared not for the affronts of bad men, it was commendable; but if he concerned not himself for the abuses done to good men, his indifference was carried too far. And those who see and hear of the sufferings of God's people, and have no feeling with them, or care for them, who do not pity and pray for them, are of the same spirit as Gallio, who cared for none of these things."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:18:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":18,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Acts 18:18-23","title":"Acts 18:18-23","text":"While Paul found he laboured not in vain, he continued labouring. Our times are in God's hand; we purpose, but he disposes; therefore we must make all promises with submission to the will of God; not only if providence permits, but if God does not otherwise direct our motions. A very good refreshment it is to a faithful minister, to have for awhile the society of his brethren. Disciples are compassed about with infirmity; ministers must do what they can to strengthen them, by directing them to Christ, who is their Strength. Let us earnestly seek, in our several places, to promote the cause of Christ, forming plans that appear to us most proper, but relying on the Lord to bring them to pass if he sees good."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:18:24-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":18,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Acts 18:24-28","title":"Acts 18:24-28","text":"Apollos taught in the gospel of Christ, as far as John's ministry would carry him, and no further. We cannot but think he had heard of Christ's death and resurrection, but he was not informed as to the mystery of them. Though he had not the miraculous gifts of the Spirit, as the apostles, he made use of the gifts he had. The dispensation of the Spirit, whatever the measure of it may be, is given to every man to profit withal. He was a lively, affectionate preacher; fervent in spirit. He was full of zeal for the glory of God and the salvation of precious souls. Here was a complete man of God, thoroughly furnished for his work. Aquila and Priscilla encouraged his ministry, by attendance upon it. They did not despise Apollos themselves, or undervalue him to others; but considered the disadvantages he had laboured under. And having themselves got knowledge in the truths of the gospel by their long intercourse with Paul, they told what they knew to him. Young scholars may gain a great deal by converse with old Christians. Those who do believe through grace, yet still need help. As long as they are in this world, there are remainders of unbelief, and something lacking in their faith to be perfected, and the work of faith to be fulfilled. If the Jews were convinced that Jesus is Christ, even their own law would teach them to hear him. The business of ministers is to preach Christ. Not only to preach the truth, but to prove and defend it, with meekness, yet with power."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:19:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Acts 19:1-7","title":"Acts 19:1-7","text":"Paul, at Ephesus, found some religious persons, who looked to Jesus as the Messiah. They had not been led to expect the miraculous powers of the Holy Ghost, nor were they informed that the gospel was especially the ministration of the Spirit. But they spake as ready to welcome the notice of it. Paul shows them that John never design that those he baptized should rest there, but told them that they should believe on Him who should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. They thankfully accepted the discovery, and were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. The Holy Ghost came upon them in a surprising, overpowering manner; they spake with tongues, and prophesied, as the apostles and the first Gentile coverts did. Though we do not now expect miraculous powers, yet all who profess to be disciples of Christ, should be called on to examine whether they have received the seal of the Holy Ghost, in his sanctifying influences, to the sincerity of their faith. Many seem not to have heard that there is a Holy Ghost, and many deem all that is spoken concerning his graces and comforts, to be delusion. Of such it may properly be inquired, \"Unto what, then, were ye baptized?\" for they evidently know not the meaning of that outward sign on which they place great dependence."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:19:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":19,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Acts 19:8-12","title":"Acts 19:8-12","text":"When arguments and persuasions only harden men in unbelief and blasphemy, we must separate ourselves and others from such unholy company. God was pleased to confirm the teaching of these holy men of old, that if their hearers believed them not, they might believe the works."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:19:13-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":19,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Acts 19:13-20","title":"Acts 19:13-20","text":"It was common, especially among the Jews, for persons to profess or to try to cast out evil spirits. If we resist the devil by faith in Christ, he will flee from us; but if we think to resist him by the using of Christ's name, or his works, as a spell or charm, Satan will prevail against us. Where there is true sorrow for sin, there will be free confession of sin to God in every prayer and to man whom we have offended, when the case requires it. Surely if the word of God prevailed among us, many lewd, infidel, and wicked books would be burned by their possessors. Will not these Ephesian converts rise up in judgement against professors, who traffic in such works for the sake of gain, or allow themselves to possess them? If we desire to be in earnest in the great work of salvation, every pursuit and enjoyment must be given up which hinders the effect of the gospel upon the mind, or loosens its hold upon the heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:19:21-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":19,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Acts 19:21-31","title":"Acts 19:21-31","text":"Persons who came from afar to pay their devotions at the temple of Ephesus, bought little silver shrines, or models of the temple, to carry home with them. See how craftsmen make advantage to themselves of people's superstition, and serve their worldly ends by it. Men are jealous for that by which they get their wealth; and many set themselves against the gospel of Christ, because it calls men from all unlawful crafts, however much wealth is to be gotten by them. There are persons who will stickle for what is most grossly absurd, unreasonable, and false; as this, that those are gods which are made with hands, if it has but worldly interest on its side. The whole city was full of confusion, the common and natural effect of zeal for false religion. Zeal for the honour of Christ, and love to the brethren, encourage zealous believers to venture into danger. Friends will often be raised up among those who are strangers to true religion, but have observed the honest and consistent behaviour of Christians."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:19:32-41","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":19,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":41,"reference":"Acts 19:32-41","title":"Acts 19:32-41","text":"The Jews came forward in this tumult. Those who are thus careful to distinguish themselves from the servants of Christ now, and are afraid of being taken for them, shall have their doom accordingly in the great day. One, having authority, at length stilled the noise. It is a very good rule at all times, both in private and public affairs, not to be hasty and rash in our motions, but to take time to consider; and always to keep our passions under check. We ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly; to do nothing in haste, of which we may repent at leisure. The regular methods of the law ought always to stop popular tumults, and in well-governed nations will do so. Most people stand in awe of men's judgments more than of the judgement of God. How well it were if we would thus quiet our disorderly appetites and passions, by considering the account we must shortly give to the Judge of heaven and earth! And see how the overruling providence of God keeps the public peace, by an unaccountable power over the spirits of men. Thus the world is kept in some order, and men are held back from devouring each other. We can scarcely look around but we see men act like Demetrius and the workmen. It is as safe to contend with wild beasts as with men enraged by party zeal and disappointed covetousness, who think that all arguments are answered, when they have shown that they grow rich by the practices which are opposed. Whatever side in religious disputes, or whatever name this spirit assumes, it is worldly, and should be discountenanced by all who regard truth and piety. And let us not be dismayed; the Lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters; he can still the rage of the people."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:20:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Acts 20:1-6","title":"Acts 20:1-6","text":"Tumults or opposition may constrain a Christian to remove from his station or alter his purpose, but his work and his pleasure will be the same, wherever he goes. Paul thought it worth while to bestow five days in going to Troas, though it was but for seven days' stay there; but he knew, and so should we, how to redeem even journeying time, and to make it turn to some good account."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:20:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":20,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Acts 20:7-12","title":"Acts 20:7-12","text":"Though the disciples read, and meditated, and prayed, and sung apart, and thereby kept up communion with God, yet they came together to worship God, and so kept up their communion with one another. They came together on the first day of the week, the Lord's day. It is to be religiously observed by all disciples of Christ. In the breaking of the bread, not only the breaking of Christ's body for us, to be a sacrifice for our sins, is remembered, but the breaking of Christ's body to us, to be food and a feast for our souls, is signified. In the early times it was the custom to receive the Lord's supper every Lord's day, thus celebrating the memorial of Christ's death. In this assembly Paul preached. The preaching of the gospel ought to go with the sacraments. They were willing to hear, he saw they were so, and continued his speech till midnight. Sleeping when hearing the word, is an evil thing, a sign of low esteem of the word of God. We must do what we can to prevent being sleepy; not put ourselves to sleep, but get our hearts affected with the word we hear, so as to drive sleep far away. Infirmity requires tenderness; but contempt requires severity. It interrupted the apostle's preaching; but was made to confirm his preaching. Eutychus was brought to life again. And as they knew not when they should have Paul's company again, they made the best use of it they could, and reckoned a night's sleep well lost for that purpose. How seldom are hours of repose broken for the purposes of devotion! but how often for mere amusement or sinful revelry! So hard is it for spiritual life to thrive in the heart of man! so naturally do carnal practices flourish there!"} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:20:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":20,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Acts 20:13-16","title":"Acts 20:13-16","text":"Paul hastened to Jerusalem, but tried to do good by the way, when going from place to place, as every good man should do. In doing God's work, our own wills and those of our friends must often be crossed; we must not spend time with them when duty calls us another way."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:20:17-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":20,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Acts 20:17-27","title":"Acts 20:17-27","text":"The elders knew that Paul was no designing, self-seeking man. Those who would in any office serve the Lord acceptably, and profitably to others, must do it with humility. He was a plain preacher, one that spoke his message so as to be understood. He was a powerful preacher; he preached the gospel as a testimony to them if they received it; but as a testimony against them if they rejected it. He was a profitable preacher; one that aimed to inform their judgments, and reform their hearts and lives. He was a painful preacher, very industrious in his work. He was a faithful preacher; he did not keep back reproofs when necessary, nor keep back the preaching of the cross. He was a truly Christian, evangelical preacher; he did not preach notions or doubtful matters; nor affairs of state or the civil government; but he preached faith and repentance. A better summary of these things, without which there is no salvation, cannot be given: even repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ, with their fruits and effects. Without these no sinner can escape, and with these none will come short of eternal life. Let them not think that Paul left Asia for fear of persecution; he was in full expectation of trouble, yet resolved to go on, well assured that it was by Divine direction. Thanks be to God that we know not the things which shall befall us during the year, the week, the day which has begun. It is enough for the child of God to know that his strength shall be equal to his day. He knows not, he would not know, what the day before him shall bring forth. The powerful influences of the Holy Spirit bind the true Christian to his duty. Even when he expects persecution and affliction, the love of Christ constrains him to proceed. None of these things moved Paul from his work; they did not deprive him of his comfort. It is the business of our life to provide for a joyful death. Believing that this was the last time they should see him, he appeals concerning his integrity. He had preached to them the whole counsel of God. As he had preached to them the gospel purely, so he had preached it to them entire; he faithfully did his work, whether men would bear or forbear."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:20:28-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":20,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Acts 20:28-38","title":"Acts 20:28-38","text":"If the Holy Ghost has made ministers overseers of the flock, that is, shepherds, they must be true to their trust. Let them consider their Master's concern for the flock committed to their charge. It is the church He has purchased with his own blood. The blood was his as Man; yet so close is the union between the Divine and human nature, that it is there called the blood of God, for it was the blood of Him who is God. This put such dignity and worth into it, as to ransom believers from all evil, and purchase all good. Paul spake about their souls with affection and concern. They were full of care what would become of them. Paul directs them to look up to God with faith, and commends them to the word of God's grace, not only as the foundation of their hope and the fountain of their joy, but as the rule of their walking. The most advanced Christians are capable of growing, and will find the word of grace help their growth. As those cannot be welcome guests to the holy God who are unsanctified; so heaven would be no heaven to them; but to all who are born again, and on whom the image of God is renewed, it is sure, as almighty power and eternal truth make it so. He recommends himself to them as an example of not caring as to things of the present world; this they would find help forward their comfortable passage through it. It might seem a hard saying, therefore Paul adds to it a saying of their Master's, which he would have them always remember; \"It is more blessed to give than to receive:\" it seems they were words often used to his disciples. The opinion of the children of this world, is contrary to this; they are afraid of giving, unless in hope of getting. Clear gain, is with them the most blessed thing that can be; but Christ tell us what is more blessed, more excellent. It makes us more like to God, who gives to all, and receives from none; and to the Lord Jesus, who went about doing good. This mind was in Christ Jesus, may it be in us also. It is good for friends, when they part, to part with prayer. Those who exhort and pray for one another, may have many weeping seasons and painful separations, but they will meet before the throne of God, to part no more. It was a comfort to all, that the presence of Christ both went with him and stayed with them."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:21:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Acts 21:1-7","title":"Acts 21:1-7","text":"Providence must be acknowledged when our affairs go on well. Wherever Paul came, he inquired what disciples were there, and found them out. Foreseeing his troubles, from love to him, and concern for the church, they wrongly thought it would be most for the glory of God that he should continue at liberty; but their earnestness to dissuade him from it, renders his pious resolution the more illustrious. He has taught us by example, as well as by rule, to pray always, to pray without ceasing. Their last farewell was sweetened with prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:21:8-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":21,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Acts 21:8-18","title":"Acts 21:8-18","text":"Paul had express warning of his troubles, that when they came, they might be no surprise or terror to him. The general notice given us, that through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of God, should be of the same use to us. Their weeping began to weaken and slacken his resolution Has not our Master told us to take up our cross? It was a trouble to him, that they should so earnestly press him to do that in which he could not gratify them without wronging his conscience. When we see trouble coming, it becomes us to say, not only, The will of the Lord must be done, and there is no remedy; but, Let the will of the Lord be done; for his will is his wisdom, and he doeth all according to the counsel of it. When a trouble is come, this must allay our griefs, that the will of the Lord is done; when we see it coming, this must silence our fears, that the will of the Lord shall be done; and we ought to say, Amen, let it be done. It is honourable to be an old disciple of Jesus Christ, to have been enabled by the grace of God to continue long in a course of duty, stedfast in the faith, growing more and more experienced, to a good old age. And with these old disciples one would choose to lodge; for the multitude of their years shall teach wisdom. Many brethren at Jerusalem received Paul gladly. We think, perhaps, that if we had him among us, we should gladly receive him; but we should not, if, having his doctrine, we do not gladly receive that."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:21:19-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":21,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Acts 21:19-26","title":"Acts 21:19-26","text":"Paul ascribed all his success to God, and to God they gave the praise. God had honoured him more than any of the apostles, yet they did not envy him; but on the contrary, glorified the Lord. They could not do more to encourage Paul to go on cheerfully in his work. James and the elders of the church at Jerusalem, asked Paul to gratify the believing Jews, by some compliance with the ceremonial law. They thought it was prudent in him to conform thus far. It was great weakness to be so fond of the shadows, when the substance was come. The religion Paul preached, tended not to destroy the law, but to fulfil it. He preached Christ, the end of the law for righteousness, and repentance and faith, in which we are to make great use of the law. The weakness and evil of the human heart strongly appear, when we consider how many, even of the disciples of Christ, had not due regard to the most eminent minister that even lived. Not the excellence of his character, nor the success with which God blessed his labours, could gain their esteem and affection, seeing that he did not render the same respect as themselves to mere ceremonial observances. How watchful should we be against prejudices! The apostles were not free from blame in all they did; and it would be hard to defend Paul from the charge of giving way too much in this matter. It is vain to attempt to court the favour of zealots, or bigots to a party. This compliance of Paul did not answer, for the very thing by which he hoped to pacify the Jews, provoked them, and brought him into trouble. But the all-wise God overruled both their advice and Paul's compliance with it, to serve a better purpose than was intended. It was in vain to think of pleasing men who would be pleased with nothing but the rooting out of Christianity. Integrity and uprightness will be more likely to preserve us than insincere compliances. And it should warn us not to press men to doing what is contrary to their own judgment to oblige us."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:21:27-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":21,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Acts 21:27-40","title":"Acts 21:27-40","text":"In the temple, where Paul should have been protected as in a place of safety, he was violently set upon. They falsely charged him with ill doctrine and ill practice against the Mosaic ceremonies. It is no new thing for those who mean honestly and act regularly, to have things laid to their charge which they know not and never thought of. It is common for the wise and good to have that charged against them by malicious people, with which they thought to have obliged them. God often makes those a protection to his people, who have no affection to them, but only have compassion for sufferers, and regard to the public peace. And here see what false, mistaken notions of good people and good ministers, many run away with. But God seasonably interposes for the safety of his servants, from wicked and unreasonable men; and gives them opportunities to speak for themselves, to plead for the Redeemer, and to spread abroad his glorious gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:22:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 22:1-11","title":"Acts 22:1-11","text":"The apostle addressed the enraged multitude, in the customary style of respect and good-will. Paul relates the history of his early life very particularly; he notices that his conversion was wholly the act of God. Condemned sinners are struck blind by the power of darkness, and it is a lasting blindness, like that of the unbelieving Jews. Convinced sinners are struck blind as Paul was, not by darkness, but by light. They are for a time brought to be at a loss within themselves, but it is in order to their being enlightened. A simple relation of the Lord's dealings with us, in bringing us, from opposing, to profess and promote his gospel, when delivered in a right spirit and manner, will sometimes make more impression that laboured speeches, even though it amounts not to the full proof of the truth, such as was shown in the change wrought in the apostle."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:22:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":22,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Acts 22:12-21","title":"Acts 22:12-21","text":"The apostle goes on to relate how he was confirmed in the change he had made. The Lord having chosen the sinner, that he should know his will, he is humbled, enlightened, and brought to the knowledge of Christ and his blessed gospel. Christ is here called that Just One; for he is Jesus Christ the righteous. Those whom God has chosen to know his will, must look to Jesus, for by him God has made known his good-will to us. The great gospel privilege, sealed to us by baptism, is the pardon of sins. Be baptized, and wash away thy sins; that is, receive the comfort of the pardon of thy sins in and through Jesus Christ, and lay hold on his righteousness for that purpose; and receive power against sin, for the mortifying of thy corruptions. Be baptized, and rest not in the sign, but make sure of the thing signified, the putting away of the filth of sin. The great gospel duty, to which by our baptism we are bound, is, to seek for the pardon of our sins in Christ's name, and in dependence on him and his righteousness. God appoints his labourers their day and their place, and it is fit they should follow his appointment, though it may cross their own will. Providence contrives better for us than we do for ourselves; we must refer ourselves to God's guidance. If Christ send any one, his Spirit shall go along with him, and give him to see the fruit of his labours. But nothing can reconcile man's heart to the gospel, except the special grace of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:22:22-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":22,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Acts 22:22-30","title":"Acts 22:22-30","text":"The Jews listened to Paul's account of his conversion, but the mention of his being sent to the Gentiles, was so contrary to all their national prejudices, that they would hear no more. Their frantic conduct astonished the Roman officer, who supposed that Paul must have committed some great crime. Paul pleaded his privilege as a Roman citizen, by which he was exempted from all trials and punishments which might force him to confess himself guilty. The manner of his speaking plainly shows what holy security and serenity of mind he enjoyed. As Paul was a Jew, in low circumstances, the Roman officer questioned how he obtained so valuable a distinction; but the apostle told him he was free born. Let us value that freedom to which all the children of God are born; which no sum of money, however large, can purchase for those who remain unregenerate. This at once put a stop to his trouble. Thus many are kept from evil practices by the fear of man, who would not be held back from them by the fear of God. The apostle asks, simply, Is it lawful? He knew that the God whom he served would support him under all sufferings for his name's sake. But if it were not lawful, the apostle's religion directed him, if possible, to avoid it. He never shrunk from a cross which his Divine Master laid upon his onward road; and he never stept aside out of that road to take one up."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:23:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":23,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Acts 23:1-5","title":"Acts 23:1-5","text":"See here the character of an honest man. He sets God before him, and lives as in his sight. He makes conscience of what he says and does, and, according to the best of his knowledge, he keeps from whatever is evil, and cleaves to what is good. He is conscientious in all his words and conduct. Those who thus live before God, may, like Paul, have confidence both toward God and man. Though the answer of Paul contained a just rebuke and prediction, he seems to have been too angry at the treatment he received in uttering them. Great men may be told of their faults, and public complaints may be made in a proper manner; but the law of God requires respect for those in authority."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:23:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":23,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 23:6-11","title":"Acts 23:6-11","text":"The Pharisees were correct in the faith of the Jewish church. The Sadducees were no friends to the Scripture or Divine revelation; they denied a future state; they had neither hope of eternal happiness, nor dread of eternal misery. When called in question for his being a Christian, Paul might truly say he was called in question for the hope of the resurrection of the dead. It was justifiable in him, by this profession of his opinion on that disputed point, to draw off the Pharisees from persecuting him, and to lead them to protect him from this unlawful violence. How easily can God defend his own cause! Though the Jews seemed to be perfectly agreed in their conspiracy against religion, yet they were influenced by very different motives. There is no true friendship among the wicked, and in a moment, and with the utmost ease, God can turn their union into open enmity. Divine consolations stood Paul in the most stead; the chief captain rescued him out of the hands of cruel men, but the event he could not tell. Whoever is against us, we need not fear, if the Lord stand by us. It is the will of Christ, that his servants who are faithful, should be always cheerful. He might think he should never see Rome; but God tells him, even in that he should be gratified, since he desired to go there only for the honour of Christ, and to do good."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:23:12-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":23,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Acts 23:12-24","title":"Acts 23:12-24","text":"False religious principles, adopted by carnal men, urge on to such wickedness, as human nature would hardly be supposed capable of. Yet the Lord readily disappoints the best concerted schemes of iniquity. Paul knew that the Divine providence acts by reasonable and prudent means; and that, if he neglected to use the means in his power, he could not expect God's providence to work on his behalf. He who will not help himself according to his means and power, has neither reason nor revelation to assure him that he shall receive help from God. Believing in the Lord, we and ours shall be kept from every evil work, and kept to his kingdom. Heavenly Father, give us by thy Holy Spirit, for Christ's sake, this precious faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:23:25-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":23,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":35,"reference":"Acts 23:25-35","title":"Acts 23:25-35","text":"God has instruments for every work. The natural abilities and moral virtues of the heathens often have been employed to protect his persecuted servants. Even the men of the world can discern between the conscientious conduct of upright believers, and the zeal of false professors, though they disregard or understand not their doctrinal principles. All hearts are in God's hand, and those are blessed who put their trust in him, and commit their ways unto him."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:24:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":24,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Acts 24:1-9","title":"Acts 24:1-9","text":"See here the unhappiness of great men, and a great unhappiness it is, to have their services praised beyond measure, and never to be faithfully told of their faults; hereby they are hardened and encouraged in evil, like Felix. God's prophets were charged with being troublers of the land, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that he perverted the nation; the very same charges were brought against Paul. The selfish and evil passions of men urge them forward, and the graces and power of speech, too often have been used to mislead and prejudice men against the truth. How different will the characters of Paul and Felix appear at the day of judgement, from what they are represented in the speech of Tertullus! Let not Christians value the applause, or be troubled at the revilings of ungodly men, who represent the vilest of the human race almost as gods, and the excellent of the earth as pestilences and movers of sedition."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:24:10-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":24,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Acts 24:10-21","title":"Acts 24:10-21","text":"Paul gives a just account of himself, which clears him from crime, and likewise shows the true reason of the violence against him. Let us never be driven from any good way by its having an ill name. It is very comfortable, in worshipping God, to look to him as the God of our fathers, and to set up no other rule of faith or practice but the Scriptures. This shows there will be a resurrection to a final judgment. Prophets and their doctrines were to be tried by their fruits. Paul's aim was to have a conscience void of offence. His care and endeavour was to abstain from many things, and to abound in the exercises of religion at all times; both towards God. and towards man. If blamed for being more earnest in the things of God than our neighbours, what is our reply? Do we shrink from the accusation? How many in the world would rather be accused of any weakness, nay, even of wickedness, than of an earnest, fervent feeling of love to the Lord Jesus Christ, and of devotedness to his service! Can such think that He will confess them when he comes in his glory, and before the angels of God? If there is any sight pleasing to the God of our salvation, and a sight at which the angels rejoice, it is, to behold a devoted follower of the Lord, here upon earth, acknowledging that he is guilty, if it be a crime, of loving the Lord who died for him, with all his heart, and soul, and mind, and strength. And that he will not in silence see God's word despised, or hear his name profaned; he will rather risk the ridicule and the hatred of the world, than one frown from that gracious Being whose love is better than life."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:24:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":24,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Acts 24:22-27","title":"Acts 24:22-27","text":"The apostle reasoned concerning the nature and obligations of righteousness, temperance, and of a judgment to come; thus showing the oppressive judge and his profligate mistress, their need of repentance, forgiveness, and of the grace of the gospel. Justice respects our conduct in life, particularly in reference to others; temperance, the state and government of our souls, in reference to God. He who does not exercise himself in these, has neither the form nor the power of godliness, and must be overwhelmed with the Divine wrath in the day of God's appearing. A prospect of the judgment to come, is enough to make the stoutest heart to tremble. Felix trembled, but that was all. Many are startled by the word of God, who are not changed by it. Many fear the consequences of sin, yet continue in the love and practice of sin. In the affairs of our souls, delays are dangerous. Felix put off this matter to a more convenient season, but we do not find that the more convenient season ever came. Behold now is the accepted time; hear the voice of the Lord to-day. He was in haste to turn from hearing the truth. Was any business more urgent than for him to reform his conduct, or more important than the salvation of his soul! Sinners often start up like a man roused from his sleep by a loud noise, but soon sink again into their usual drowsiness. Be not deceived by occasional appearances of religion in ourselves or in others. Above all, let us not trifle with the word of God. Do we expect that as we advance in life our hearts will grow softer, or that the influence of the world will decline? Are we not at this moment in danger of being lost for ever? Now is the day of salvation; tomorrow may be too late."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:25:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":25,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Acts 25:1-12","title":"Acts 25:1-12","text":"See how restless malice is. Persecutors deem it a peculiar favour to have their malice gratified. Preaching Christ, the end of the law, was no offence against the law. In suffering times the prudence of the Lord's people is tried, as well as their patience; they need wisdom. It becomes those who are innocent, to insist upon their innocence. Paul was willing to abide by the rules of the law, and to let that take its course. If he deserved death, he would accept the punishment. But if none of the things whereof they accused him were true, no man could deliver him unto them, with justice. Paul is neither released nor condemned. It is an instance of the slow steps which Providence takes; by which we are often made ashamed, both of our hopes and of our fears, and are kept waiting on God."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:25:13-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":25,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Acts 25:13-27","title":"Acts 25:13-27","text":"Agrippa had the government of Galilee. How many unjust and hasty judgments the Roman maxim, ver. #(16), condemn! This heathen, guided only by the light of nature, followed law and custom exactly, yet how many Christians will not follow the rules of truth, justice, and charity, in judging their brethren! The questions about God's worship, the way of salvation, and the truths of the gospel, may appear doubtful and without interest, to worldly men and mere politicians. See how slightly this Roman speaks of Christ, and of the great controversy between the Jews and the Christians. But the day is at hand when Festus and the whole world will see, that all the concerns of the Roman empire were but trifles and of no consequence, compared with this question of Christ's resurrection. Those who have had means of instruction, and have despised them, will be awfully convinced of their sin and folly. Here was a noble assembly brought together to hear the truths of the gospel, though they only meant to gratify their curiosity by attending to the defence of a prisoner. Many, even now, attend at the places of hearing the word of God with \"great pomp,\" and too often with no better motive than curiosity. And though ministers do not now stand as prisoners to make a defence for their lives, yet numbers affect to sit in judgment upon them, desirous to make them offenders for a word, rather than to learn from them the truth and will of God, for the salvation of their souls But the pomp of this appearance was outshone by the real glory of the poor prisoner at the bar. What was the honour of their fine appearance, compared with that of Paul's wisdom, and grace, and holiness; his courage and constancy in suffering for Christ! It is no small mercy to have God clear up our righteousness as the light, and our just dealing as the noon-day; to have nothing certain laid to our charge. And God makes even the enemies of his people to do them right."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:26:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":26,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 26:1-11","title":"Acts 26:1-11","text":"Christianity teaches us to give a reason of the hope that is in us, and also to give honour to whom honour is due, without flattery or fear of man. Agrippa was well versed in the Scriptures of the Old Testament, therefore could the better judge as to the controversy about Jesus being the Messiah. Surely ministers may expect, when they preach the faith of Christ, to be heard patiently. Paul professes that he still kept to all the good in which he was first educated and trained up. See here what his religion was. He was a moralist, a man of virtue, and had not learned the arts of the crafty, covetous Pharisees; he was not chargeable with any open vice and profaneness. He was sound in the faith. He always had a holy regard for the ancient promise made of God unto the fathers, and built his hope upon it. The apostle knew very well that all this would not justify him before God, yet he knew it was for his reputation among the Jews, and an argument that he was not such a man as they represented him to be. Though he counted this but loss, that he might win Christ, yet he mentioned it when it might serve to honour Christ. See here what Paul's religion is; he has not such zeal for the ceremonial law as he had in his youth; the sacrifices and offerings appointed by that, are done away by the great Sacrifice which they typified. Of the ceremonial cleansings he makes no conscience, and thinks the Levitical priesthood is done away in the priesthood of Christ; but, as to the main principles of his religion, he is as zealous as ever. Christ and heaven, are the two great doctrines of the gospel; that God has given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. These are the matter of the promise made unto the fathers. The temple service, or continual course of religious duties, day and night, was kept up as the profession of faith in the promise of eternal life, and in expectation of it. The prospect of eternal life should engage us to be diligent and stedfast in all religious exercises. Yet the Sadducees hated Paul for preaching the resurrection; and the other Jews joined them, because he testified that Jesus was risen, and was the promised Redeemer of Israel. Many things are thought to be beyond belief, only because the infinite nature and perfections of Him that has revealed, performed, or promised them, are overlooked. Paul acknowledged, that while he continued a Pharisee, he was a bitter enemy to Christianity. This was his character and manner of life in the beginning of his time; and there was every thing to hinder his being a Christian. Those who have been most strict in their conduct before conversion, will afterwards see abundant reason for humbling themselves, even on account of things which they then thought ought to have been done."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:26:12-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":26,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Acts 26:12-23","title":"Acts 26:12-23","text":"Paul was made a Christian by Divine power; by a revelation of Christ both to him and in him; when in the full career of his sin. He was made a minister by Divine authority: the same Jesus who appeared to him in that glorious light, ordered him to preach the gospel to the Gentiles. A world that sits in darkness must be enlightened; those must be brought to know the things that belong to their everlasting peace, who are yet ignorant of them. A world that lies in wickedness must be sanctified and reformed; it is not enough for them to have their eyes opened, they must have their hearts renewed; not enough to be turned from darkness to light, but they must be turned from the power of Satan unto God. All who are turned from sin to God, are not only pardoned, but have a grant of a rich inheritance. The forgiveness of sins makes way for this. None can be happy who are not holy; and to be saints in heaven we must be first saints on earth. We are made holy, and saved by faith in Christ; by which we rely upon Christ as the Lord our Righteousness, and give up ourselves to him as the Lord our Ruler; by this we receive the remission of sins, the gift of the Holy Ghost, and eternal life. The cross of Christ was a stumbling-block to the Jews, and they were in a rage at Paul's preaching the fulfilling of the Old Testament predictions. Christ should be the first that should rise from the dead; the Head or principal One. Also, it was foretold by the prophets, that the Gentiles should be brought to the knowledge of God by the Messiah; and what in this could the Jews justly be displeased at? Thus the true convert can give a reason of his hope, and a good account of the change manifest in him. Yet for going about and calling on men thus to repent and to be converted, vast numbers have been blamed and persecuted."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:26:24-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":26,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Acts 26:24-32","title":"Acts 26:24-32","text":"It becomes us, on all occasions, to speak the words of truth and soberness, and then we need not be troubled at the unjust censures of men. Active and laborious followers of the gospel often have been despised as dreamers or madmen, for believing such doctrines and such wonderful facts; and for attesting that the same faith and diligence, and an experience like their own, are necessary to all men, whatever their rank, in order to their salvation. But apostles and prophets, and the Son of God himself, were exposed to this charge; and none need be moved thereby, when Divine grace has made them wise unto salvation. Agrippa saw a great deal of reason for Christianity. His understanding and judgment were for the time convinced, but his heart was not changed. And his conduct and temper were widely different from the humility and spirituality of the gospel. Many are almost persuaded to be religious, who are not quite persuaded; they are under strong convictions of their duty, and of the excellence of the ways of God, yet do not pursue their convictions. Paul urged that it was the concern of every one to become a true Christian; that there is grace enough in Christ for all. He expressed his full conviction of the truth of the gospel, the absolute necessity of faith in Christ in order to salvation. Such salvation from such bondage, the gospel of Christ offers to the Gentiles; to a lost world. Yet it is with much difficulty that any person can be persuaded he needs a work of grace on his heart, like that which was needful for the conversion of the Gentiles. Let us beware of fatal hesitation in our own conduct; and recollect how far the being almost persuaded to be a Christian, is from being altogether such a one as every true believer is."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:27:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":27,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Acts 27:1-11","title":"Acts 27:1-11","text":"It was determined by the counsel of God, before it was determined by the counsel of Festus, that Paul should go to Rome; for God had work for him to do there. The course they steered, and the places they touched at, are here set down. And God here encourages those who suffer for him, to trust in him; for he can put it into the hearts of those to befriend them, from whom they least expect it. Sailors must make the best of the wind: and so must we all in our passage over the ocean of this world. When the winds are contrary, yet we must be getting forward as well as we can. Many who are not driven backward by cross providences, do not get forward by favourable providences. And many real Christians complain as to the concerns of their souls, that they have much ado to keep their ground. Every fair haven is not a safe haven. Many show respect to good ministers, who will not take their advice. But the event will convince sinners of the vanity of their hopes, and the folly of their conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:27:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":27,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Acts 27:12-20","title":"Acts 27:12-20","text":"Those who launch forth on the ocean of this world, with a fair gale, know not what storms they may meet with; and therefore must not easily take it for granted that they have obtained their purpose. Let us never expect to be quite safe till we enter heaven. They saw neither sun nor stars for many days. Thus melancholy sometimes is the condition of the people of God as to their spiritual matters; they walk in darkness, and have no light. See what the wealth of this world is: though coveted as a blessing, the time may come when it will be a burden; not only too heavy to be carried safely, but heavy enough to sink him that has it. The children of this world can be prodigal of their goods for the saving their lives, yet are sparing of them in works of piety and charity, and in suffering for Christ. Any man will rather make shipwreck of his goods than of his life; but many rather make shipwreck of faith and a good conscience, than of their goods. The means the sailors used did not succeed; but when sinners give up all hope of saving themselves, they are prepared to understand God's word, and to trust in his mercy through Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:27:21-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":27,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Acts 27:21-29","title":"Acts 27:21-29","text":"They did not hearken to the apostle when he warned them of their danger; yet if they acknowledge their folly, and repent of it, he will speak comfort and relief to them when in danger. Most people bring themselves into trouble, because they do not know when they are well off; they come to harm and loss by aiming to mend their condition, often against advice. Observe the solemn profession Paul made of relation to God. No storms or tempests can hinder God's favour to his people, for he is a Help always at hand. It is a comfort to the faithful servants of God when in difficulties, that as long as the Lord has any work for them to do, their lives shall be prolonged. If Paul had thrust himself needlessly into bad company, he might justly have been cast away with them; but God calling him into it, they are preserved with him. They are given thee; there is no greater satisfaction to a good man than to know he is a public blessing. He comforts them with the same comforts wherewith he himself was comforted. God is ever faithful, therefore let all who have an interest in his promises be ever cheerful. As, with God, saying and doing are not two things, believing and enjoying should not be so with us. Hope is an anchor of the soul, sure and stedfast, entering into that within the veil. Let those who are in spiritual darkness hold fast by that, and think not of putting to sea again, but abide by Christ, and wait till the day break, and the shadows flee away."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:27:30-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":27,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Acts 27:30-38","title":"Acts 27:30-38","text":"God, who appointed the end, that they should be saved, appointed the means, that they should be saved by the help of these shipmen. Duty is ours, events are God's; we do not trust God, but tempt him, when we say we put ourselves under his protection, if we do not use proper means, such as are within our power, for our safety. But how selfish are men in general, often even ready to seek their own safety by the destruction of others! Happy those who have such a one as Paul in their company, who not only had intercourse with Heaven, but was of an enlivening spirit to those about him. The sorrow of the world works death, while joy in God is life and peace in the greatest distresses and dangers. The comfort of God's promises can only be ours by believing dependence on him, to fulfil his word to us; and the salvation he reveals must be waited for in use of the means he appoints. If God has chosen us to salvation, he has also appointed that we shall obtain it by repentance, faith, prayer, and persevering obedience; it is fatal presumption to expect it in any other way. It is an encouragement to people to commit themselves to Christ as their Saviour, when those who invite them, clearly show that they do so themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:27:39-44","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":27,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":44,"reference":"Acts 27:39-44","title":"Acts 27:39-44","text":"The ship that had weathered the storm in the open sea, where it had room, is dashed to pieces when it sticks fast. Thus, if the heart fixes in the world in affection, and cleaving to it, it is lost. Satan's temptations beat against it, and it is gone; but as long as it keeps above the world, though tossed with cares and tumults, there is hope for it. They had the shore in view, yet suffered shipwreck in the harbour; thus we are taught never to be secure. Though there is great difficulty in the way of the promised salvation, it shall, without fail, be brought to pass. It will come to pass that whatever the trials and dangers may be, in due time all believers will get safely to heaven. Lord Jesus, thou hast assured us that none of thine shall perish. Thou wilt bring them all safe to the heavenly shore. And what a pleasing landing will that be! Thou wilt present them to thy Father, and give thy Holy Spirit full possession of them for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:28:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":28,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Acts 28:1-10","title":"Acts 28:1-10","text":"God can make strangers to be friends; friends in distress. Those who are despised for homely manners, are often more friendly than the more polished; and the conduct of heathens, or persons called barbarians, condemns many in civilized nations, professing to be Christians. The people thought that Paul was a murderer, and that the viper was sent by Divine justice, to be the avenger of blood. They knew that there is a God who governs the world, so that things do not come to pass by chance, no, not the smallest event, but all by Divine direction; and that evil pursues sinners; that there are good works which God will reward, and wicked works which he will punish. Also, that murder is a dreadful crime, one which shall not long go unpunished. But they thought all wicked people were punished in this life. Though some are made examples in this world, to prove that there is a God and a Providence, yet many are left unpunished, to prove that there is a judgment to come. They also thought all who were remarkably afflicted in this life were wicked people. Divine revelation sets this matter in a true light. Good men often are greatly afflicted in this life, for the trial and increase of their faith and patience. Observe Paul's deliverance from the danger. And thus in the strength of the grace of Christ, believers shake off the temptations of Satan, with holy resolution. When we despise the censures and reproaches of men, and look upon them with holy contempt, having the testimony of our consciences for us, then, like Paul, we shake off the viper into the fire. It does us no harm, except we are kept by it from our duty. God hereby made Paul remarkable among these people, and so made way for the receiving of the gospel. The Lord raises up friends for his people in every place whither he leads them, and makes them blessings to those in affliction."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:28:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":28,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Acts 28:11-16","title":"Acts 28:11-16","text":"The common events of travelling are seldom worthy of being told; but the comfort of communion with the saints, and kindness shown by friends, deserve particular mention. The Christians at Rome were so far from being ashamed of Paul, or afraid of owning him, because he was a prisoner, that they were the more careful to show him respect. He had great comfort in this. And if our friends are kind to us, God puts it into their hearts, and we must give him the glory. When we see those even in strange places, who bear Christ's name, fear God, and serve him, we should lift up our hearts to heaven in thanksgiving. How many great men have made their entry into Rome, crowned and in triumph, who really were plagues to the world! But here a good man makes his entry into Rome, chained as a poor captive, who was a greater blessing to the world than any other merely a man. Is not this enough to put us for ever out of conceit with worldly favour? This may encourage God's prisoners, that he can give them favour in the eyes of those that carry them captives. When God does not soon deliver his people out of bondage, yet makes it easy to them, or them easy under it, they have reason to be thankful."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:28:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":28,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Acts 28:17-22","title":"Acts 28:17-22","text":"It was for the honour of Paul that those who examined his case, acquitted him. In his appeal he sought not to accuse his nation, but only to clear himself. True Christianity settles what is of common concern to all mankind, and is not built upon narrow opinions and private interests. It aims at no worldly benefit or advantage, but all its gains are spiritual and eternal. It is, and always has been, the lot of Christ's holy religion, to be every where spoken against. Look through every town and village where Christ is exalted as the only Saviour of mankind, and where the people are called to follow him in newness of life, and we see those who give themselves up to Christ, still called a sect, a party, and reproached. And this is the treatment they are sure to receive, so long as there shall continue an ungodly man upon earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:acts:28:23-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Acts","chapter":28,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Acts 28:23-31","title":"Acts 28:23-31","text":"Paul persuaded the Jews concerning Jesus. Some were wrought upon by the word, and others hardened; some received the light, and others shut their eyes against it. And the same has always been the effect of the gospel. Paul parted with them, observing that the Holy Ghost had well described their state. Let all that hear the gospel, and do not heed it, tremble at their doom; for who shall heal them, if God does not? The Jews had afterwards much reasoning among themselves. Many have great reasoning, who do not reason aright. They find fault with one another's opinions, yet will not yield to truth. Nor will men's reasoning among themselves convince them, without the grace of God to open their understandings. While we mourn on account of such despisers, we should rejoice that the salvation of God is sent to others, who will receive it; and if we are of that number, we should be thankful to Him who hath made us to differ. The apostle kept to his principle, to know and preach nothing but Christ and him crucified. Christians, when tempted from their main business, should bring themselves back with this question, What does this concern the Lord Jesus? What tendency has it to bring us to him, and to keep us walking in him? The apostle preached not himself, but Christ, and he was not ashamed of the gospel of Christ. Though Paul was placed in a very narrow opportunity for being useful, he was not disturbed in it. Though it was not a wide door that was opened to him, yet no man was suffered to shut it; and to many it was an effectual door, so that there were saints even in Nero's household, Php 4:22. We learn also from Php 1:13, how God overruled Paul's imprisonment for the furtherance of the gospel. And not the residents at Rome only, but all the church of Christ, to the present day, and in the most remote corner of the globe, have abundant reason to bless God, that during the most mature period of his Christian life and experience, he was detained a prisoner. It was from his prison, probably chained hand to hand to the soldier who kept him, that the apostle wrote the epistles to the Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, and Hebrews; epistles showing, perhaps more than any others, the Christian love with which his heart overflowed, and the Christian experience with which his soul was filled. The believer of the present time may have less of triumph, and less of heavenly joy, than the apostle, but every follower of the same Saviour, is equally sure of safety and peace at the last. Let us seek to live more and more in the love of the Saviour; to labour to glorify Him by every action of our lives; and we shall assuredly, by his strength, be among the number of those who now overcome our enemies; and by his free grace and mercy, be hereafter among the blessed company who shall sit with Him upon his throne, even as He also has overcome, and is sitting on his Father's throne, at God's right hand for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Romans 1:1-7","title":"Romans 1:1-7","text":"The doctrine of which the apostle Paul wrote, set forth the fulfilment of the promises by the prophets. It spoke of the Son of God, even Jesus the Saviour, the promised Messiah, who came from David as to his human nature, but was also declared to be the Son of God, by the Divine power which raised him from the dead. The Christian profession does not consist in a notional knowledge or a bare assent, much less in perverse disputings, but in obedience. And all those, and those only, are brought to obedience of the faith, who are effectually called of Jesus Christ. Here is, 1. The privilege of Christians; they are beloved of God, and are members of that body which is beloved. 2. The duty of Christians; to be holy, hereunto are they called, called to be saints. These the apostle saluted, by wishing them grace to sanctify their souls, and peace to comfort their hearts, as springing from the free mercy of God, the reconciled Father of all believers, and coming to them through the Lord Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:1:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Romans 1:8-15","title":"Romans 1:8-15","text":"We must show love for our friends, not only by praying for them, but by praising God for them. As in our purposes, so in our desires, we must remember to say, If the Lord will, Jas 4:15. Our journeys are made prosperous or otherwise, according to the will of God. We should readily impart to others what God has trusted to us, rejoicing to make others joyful, especially taking pleasure in communing with those who believe the same things with us. If redeemed by the blood, and converted by the grace of the Lord Jesus, we are altogether his; and for his sake we are debtors to all men, to do all the good we can. Such services are our duty."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:1:16-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":1,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Romans 1:16-17","title":"Romans 1:16-17","text":"In these verses the apostle opens the design of the whole epistle, in which he brings forward a charge of sinfulness against all flesh; declares the only method of deliverance from condemnation, by faith in the mercy of God, through Jesus Christ; and then builds upon it purity of heart, grateful obedience, and earnest desires to improve in all those Christian graces and tempers, which nothing but a lively faith in Christ can bring forth. God is a just and holy God, and we are guilty sinners. It is necessary that we have a righteousness to appear in before him: there is such a righteousness brought in by the Messiah, and made known in the gospel; a gracious method of acceptance, notwithstanding the guilt of our sins. It is the righteousness of Christ, who is God, coming from a satisfaction of infinite value. Faith is all in all, both in the beginning and progress of Christian life. It is not from faith to works, as if faith put us into a justified state, and then works kept us in it; but it is all along from faith to faith; it is faith pressing forward, and gaining the victory over unbelief."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:1:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":1,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Romans 1:18-25","title":"Romans 1:18-25","text":"The apostle begins to show that all mankind need the salvation of the gospel, because none could obtain the favour of God, or escape his wrath by their own works. For no man can plead that he has fulfilled all his obligations to God and to his neighbour; nor can any truly say that he has fully acted up to the light afforded him. The sinfulness of man is described as ungodliness against the laws of the first table, and unrighteousness against those of the second. The cause of that sinfulness is holding the truth in unrighteousness. All, more or less, do what they know to be wrong, and omit what they know to be right, so that the plea of ignorance cannot be allowed from any. Our Creator's invisible power and Godhead are so clearly shown in the works he has made, that even idolaters and wicked Gentiles are left without excuse. They foolishly followed idolatry; and rational creatures changed the worship of the glorious Creator, for that of brutes, reptiles, and senseless images. They wandered from God, till all traces of true religion must have been lost, had not the revelation of the gospel prevented it. For whatever may be pretended, as to the sufficiency of man's reason to discover Divine truth and moral obligation, or to govern the practice aright, facts cannot be denied. And these plainly show that men have dishonoured God by the most absurd idolatries and superstitions; and have degraded themselves by the vilest affections and most abominable deeds."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:1:26-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":1,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Romans 1:26-32","title":"Romans 1:26-32","text":"In the horrid depravity of the heathen, the truth of our Lord's words was shown: \"Light was come into the world, but men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil; for he that doeth evil hateth the light.\" The truth was not to their taste. And we all know how soon a man will contrive, against the strongest evidence, to reason himself out of the belief of what he dislikes. But a man cannot be brought to greater slavery than to be given up to his own lusts. As the Gentiles did not like to keep God in their knowledge, they committed crimes wholly against reason and their own welfare. The nature of man, whether pagan or Christian, is still the same; and the charges of the apostle apply more or less to the state and character of men at all times, till they are brought to full submission to the faith of Christ, and renewed by Divine power. There never yet was a man, who had not reason to lament his strong corruptions, and his secret dislike to the will of God. Therefore this chapter is a call to self-examination, the end of which should be, a deep conviction of sin, and of the necessity of deliverance from a state of condemnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:2:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Romans 2:1-16","title":"Romans 2:1-16","text":"The Jews thought themselves a holy people, entitled to their privileges by right, while they were unthankful, rebellious, and unrighteous. But all who act thus, of every nation, age, and description, must be reminded that the judgment of God will be according to their real character. The case is so plain, that we may appeal to the sinner's own thoughts. In every wilful sin, there is contempt of the goodness of God. And though the branches of man's disobedience are very various, all spring from the same root. But in true repentance, there must be hatred of former sinfulness, from a change wrought in the state of the mind, which disposes it to choose the good and to refuse the evil. It shows also a sense of inward wretchedness. Such is the great change wrought in repentance, it is conversion, and is needed by every human being. The ruin of sinners is their walking after a hard and impenitent heart. Their sinful doings are expressed by the strong words, \"treasuring up wrath.\" In the description of the just man, notice the full demand of the law. It demands that the motives shall be pure, and rejects all actions from earthly ambition or ends. In the description of the unrighteous, contention is held forth as the principle of all evil. The human will is in a state of enmity against God. Even Gentiles, who had not the written law, had that within, which directed them what to do by the light of nature. Conscience is a witness, and first or last will bear witness. As they nature. Conscience is a witness, and first or last will bear witness. As they kept or broke these natural laws and dictates, their consciences either acquitted or condemned them. Nothing speaks more terror to sinners, and more comfort to saints, than that Christ shall be the Judge. Secret services shall be rewarded, secret sins shall be then punished, and brought to light."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:2:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":2,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Romans 2:17-24","title":"Romans 2:17-24","text":"The apostle directs his discourse to the Jews, and shows of what sins they were guilty, notwithstanding their profession and vain pretensions. A believing, humble, thankful glorying in God, is the root and sum of all religion. But proud, vain-glorious boasting in God, and in the outward profession of his name, is the root and sum of all hypocrisy. Spiritual pride is the most dangerous of all kinds of pride. A great evil of the sins professors is, the dishonour done to God and religion, by their not living according to their profession. Many despise their more ignorant neighbours who rest in a dead form of godliness; yet themselves trust in a form of knowledge, equally void of life and power, while some glory in the gospel, whose unholy lives dishonour God, and cause his name to be blasphemed."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:2:25-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":2,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Romans 2:25-29","title":"Romans 2:25-29","text":"No forms, ordinances, or notions can profit, without regenerating grace, which will always lead to seeking an interest in the righteousness of God by faith. For he is no more a Christian now, than he was really a Jew of old, who is only one outwardly: neither is that baptism, which is outward in the flesh: but he is the real Christian, who is inwardly a true believer, with an obedient faith. And the true baptism is that of the heart, by the washing of regeneration and the renewal of the Holy Ghost; bringing a spiritual frame of mind, and a willing following of truth in its holy ways. Let us pray that we may be made real Christians, not outwardly, but inwardly; in the heart and spirit, not in the letter; baptized, not with water only, but with the Holy Ghost; and let our praise be, not of men, but of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:3:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Romans 3:1-8","title":"Romans 3:1-8","text":"The law could not save in or from sins, yet it gave the Jews advantages for obtaining salvation. Their stated ordinances, education in the knowledge of the true God and his service, and many favours shown to the children of Abraham, all were means of grace, and doubtless were made useful to the conversion of many. But especially the Scriptures were committed to them. Enjoyment of God's word and ordinances, is the chief happiness of a people. But God's promises are made only to believers; therefore the unbelief of some, or of many professors, cannot make this faithfulness of no effect. He will fulfil his promises to his people, and bring his threatened vengeance upon unbelievers. God's judging the world, should for ever silence all doubtings and reflections upon his justice. The wickedness and obstinate unbelief of the Jews, proved man's need of the righteousness of God by faith, and also his justice in punishing for sin. Let us do evil, that good may come, is oftener in the heart than in the mouth of sinners; for few thus justify themselves in their wicked ways. The believer knows that duty belongs to him, and events to God; and that he must not commit any sin, or speak one falsehood, upon the hope, or even assurance, that God may thereby glorify himself. If any speak and act thus, their condemnation is just."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:3:9-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":3,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Romans 3:9-18","title":"Romans 3:9-18","text":"Here again is shown that all mankind are under the guilt of sin, as a burden; and under the government and dominion of sin, as enslaved to it, to work wickedness. This is made plain by several passages of Scripture from the Old Testament, which describe the corrupt and depraved state of all men, till grace restrain or change them. Great as our advantages are, these texts describe multitudes who call themselves Christians. Their principles and conduct prove that there is no fear of God before their eyes. And where no fear of God is, no good is to be looked for."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:3:19-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":3,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Romans 3:19-20","title":"Romans 3:19-20","text":"It is in vain to seek for justification by the works of the law. All must plead guilty. Guilty before God, is a dreadful word; but no man can be justified by a law which condemns him for breaking it. The corruption in our nature, will for ever stop any justification by our own works."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:3:21-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":3,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Romans 3:21-26","title":"Romans 3:21-26","text":"Must guilty man remain under wrath? Is the wound for ever incurable? No; blessed be God, there is another way laid open for us. This is the righteousness of God; righteousness of his ordaining, and providing, and accepting. It is by that faith which has Jesus Christ for its object; an anointed Saviour, so Jesus Christ signifies. Justifying faith respects Christ as a Saviour, in all his three anointed offices, as Prophet, Priest, and King; trusting in him, accepting him, and cleaving to him: in all these, Jews and Gentiles are alike welcome to God through Christ. There is no difference, his righteousness is upon all that believe; not only offered to them, but put upon them as a crown, as a robe. It is free grace, mere mercy; there is nothing in us to deserve such favours. It comes freely unto us, but Christ bought it, and paid the price. And faith has special regard to the blood of Christ, as that which made the atonement. God, in all this, declares his righteousness. It is plain that he hates sin, when nothing less than the blood of Christ would satisfy for it. And it would not agree with his justice to demand the debt, when the Surety has paid it, and he has accepted that payment in full satisfaction."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:3:27-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":3,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Romans 3:27-31","title":"Romans 3:27-31","text":"God will have the great work of the justification and salvation of sinners carried on from first to last, so as to shut out boasting. Now, if we were saved by our own works, boasting would not be excluded. But the way of justification by faith for ever shuts out boasting. Yet believers are not left to be lawless; faith is a law, it is a working grace, wherever it is in truth. By faith, not in this matter an act of obedience, or a good work, but forming the relation between Christ and the sinner, which renders it proper that the believer should be pardoned and justified for the sake of the Saviour, and that the unbeliever who is not thus united or related to him, should remain under condemnation. The law is still of use to convince us of what is past, and to direct us for the future. Though we cannot be saved by it as a covenant, yet we own and submit to it, as a rule in the hand of the Mediator."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:4:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Romans 4:1-12","title":"Romans 4:1-12","text":"To meet the views of the Jews, the apostle first refers to the example of Abraham, in whom the Jews gloried as their most renowned forefather. However exalted in various respects, he had nothing to boast in the presence of God, being saved by grace, through faith, even as others. Without noticing the years which passed before his call, and the failures at times in his obedience, and even in his faith, it was expressly stated in Scripture that \"he believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness,\" Ge 15:6. From this example it is observed, that if any man could work the full measure required by the law, the reward must be reckoned as a debt, which evidently was not the case even of Abraham, seeing faith was reckoned to him for righteousness. When believers are justified by faith, \"their faith being counted for righteousness,\" their faith does not justify them as a part, small or great, of their righteousness; but as the appointed means of uniting them to Him who has chosen as the name whereby he shall be called, \"the Lord our Righteousness.\" Pardoned people are the only blessed people. It clearly appears from the Scripture, that Abraham was justified several years before his circumcision. It is, therefore, plain that this rite was not necessary in order to justification. It was a sign of the original corruption of human nature. And it was such a sign as was also an outward seal, appointed not only to confirm God's promises to him and to his seed, and their obligation to be the Lord's, but likewise to assure him of his being already a real partaker of the righteousness of faith. Thus Abraham was the spiritual forefather of all believers, who walked after the example of his obedient faith. The seal of the Holy Spirit in our sanctification, making us new creatures, is the inward evidence of the righteousness of faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:4:13-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":4,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Romans 4:13-22","title":"Romans 4:13-22","text":"The promise was made to Abraham long before the law. It points at Christ, and it refers to the promise, Ge 12:3. In Thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. The law worketh wrath, by showing that every transgressor is exposed to the Divine displeasure. As God intended to give men a title to the promised blessings, so he appointed it to be by faith, that it might be wholly of grace, to make it sure to all who were of the like precious faith with Abraham, whether Jews or Gentiles, in all ages. The justification and salvation of sinners, the taking to himself the Gentiles who had not been a people, were a gracious calling of things which are not, as though they were; and this giving a being to things that were not, proves the almighty power of God. The nature and power of Abraham's faith are shown. He believed God's testimony, and looked for the performance of his promise, firmly hoping when the case seemed hopeless. It is weakness of faith, that makes a man lie poring on the difficulties in the way of a promise. Abraham took it not for a point that would admit of argument or debate. Unbelief is at the bottom of all our staggerings at God's promises. The strength of faith appeared in its victory over fears. God honours faith; and great faith honours God. It was imputed to him for righteousness. Faith is a grace that of all others gives glory to God. Faith clearly is the instrument by which we receive the righteousness of God, the redemption which is by Christ; and that which is the instrument whereby we take or receive it, cannot be the thing itself, nor can it be the gift thereby taken and received. Abraham's faith did not justify him by its own merit or value, but as giving him a part in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:4:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":4,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Romans 4:23-25","title":"Romans 4:23-25","text":"The history of Abraham, and of his justification, was recorded to teach men of after-ages; those especially to whom the gospel was then made known. It is plain, that we are not justified by the merit of our own works, but by faith in Jesus Christ and his righteousness; which is the truth urged in this and the foregoing chapter, as the great spring and foundation of all comfort. Christ did meritoriously work our justification and salvation by his death and passion, but the power and perfection thereof, with respect to us, depend on his resurrection. By his death he paid our debt, in his resurrection he received our acquittance, Isa 53:8. When he was discharged, we, in Him and together with Him, received the discharge from the guilt and punishment of all our sins. This last verse is an abridgement or summary of the whole gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Romans 5:1-5","title":"Romans 5:1-5","text":"A blessed change takes place in the sinner's state, when he becomes a true believer, whatever he has been. Being justified by faith he has peace with God. The holy, righteous God, cannot be at peace with a sinner, while under the guilt of sin. Justification takes away the guilt, and so makes way for peace. This is through our Lord Jesus Christ; through him as the great Peace-maker, the Mediator between God and man. The saints' happy state is a state of grace. Into this grace we are brought, which teaches that we were not born in this state. We could not have got into it of ourselves, but we are led into it, as pardoned offenders. Therein we stand, a posture that denotes perseverance; we stand firm and safe, upheld by the power of the enemy. And those who have hope for the glory of God hereafter, have enough to rejoice in now. Tribulation worketh patience, not in and of itself, but the powerful grace of God working in and with the tribulation. Patient sufferers have most of the Divine consolations, which abound as afflictions abound. It works needful experience of ourselves. This hope will not disappoint, because it is sealed with the Holy Spirit as a Spirit of love. It is the gracious work of the blessed Spirit to shed abroad the love of God in the hearts of all the saints. A right sense of God's love to us, will make us not ashamed, either of our hope, or of our sufferings for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:5:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Romans 5:6-11","title":"Romans 5:6-11","text":"Christ died for sinners; not only such as were useless, but such as were guilty and hateful; such that their everlasting destruction would be to the glory of God's justice. Christ died to save us, not in our sins, but from our sins; and we were yet sinners when he died for us. Nay, the carnal mind is not only an enemy to God, but enmity itself, chap. 8:7; Col 1:21. But God designed to deliver from sin, and to work a great change. While the sinful state continues, God loathes the sinner, and the sinner loathes God, Zec 11:8. And that for such as these Christ should die, is a mystery; no other such an instance of love is known, so that it may well be the employment of eternity to adore and wonder at it. Again; what idea had the apostle when he supposed the case of some one dying for a righteous man? And yet he only put it as a thing that might be. Was it not the undergoing this suffering, that the person intended to be benefitted might be released therefrom? But from what are believers in Christ released by his death? Not from bodily death; for that they all do and must endure. The evil, from which the deliverance could be effected only in this astonishing manner, must be more dreadful than natural death. There is no evil, to which the argument can be applied, except that which the apostle actually affirms, sin, and wrath, the punishment of sin, determined by the unerring justice of God. And if, by Divine grace, they were thus brought to repent, and to believe in Christ, and thus were justified by the price of his bloodshedding, and by faith in that atonement, much more through Him who died for them and rose again, would they be kept from falling under the power of sin and Satan, or departing finally from him. The living Lord of all, will complete the purpose of his dying love, by saving all true believers to the uttermost. Having such a pledge of salvation in the love of God through Christ, the apostle declared that believers not only rejoiced in the hope of heaven, and even in their tribulations for Christ's sake, but they gloried in God also, as their unchangeable Friend and all-sufficient Portion, through Christ only."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:5:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":5,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Romans 5:12-14","title":"Romans 5:12-14","text":"The design of what follows is plain. It is to exalt our views respecting the blessings Christ has procured for us, by comparing them with the evil which followed upon the fall of our first father; and by showing that these blessings not only extend to the removal of these evils, but far beyond. Adam sinning, his nature became guilty and corrupted, and so came to his children. Thus in him all have sinned. And death is by sin; for death is the wages of sin. Then entered all that misery which is the due desert of sin; temporal, spiritual, eternal death. If Adam had not sinned, he had not died; but a sentence of death was passed, as upon a criminal; it passed through all men, as an infectious disease that none escape. In proof of our union with Adam, and our part in his first transgression, observe, that sin prevailed in the world, for many ages before the giving of the law by Moses. And death reigned in that long time, not only over adults who wilfully sinned, but also over multitudes of infants, which shows that they had fallen in Adam under condemnation, and that the sin of Adam extended to all his posterity. He was a figure or type of Him that was to come as Surety of a new covenant, for all who are related to Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:5:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":5,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Romans 5:15-19","title":"Romans 5:15-19","text":"Through one man's offence, all mankind are exposed to eternal condemnation. But the grace and mercy of God, and the free gift of righteousness and salvation, are through Jesus Christ, as man: yet the Lord from heaven has brought the multitude of believers into a more safe and exalted state than that from which they fell in Adam. This free gift did not place them anew in a state of trial, but fixed them in a state of justification, as Adam would have been placed, had he stood. Notwithstanding the differences, there is a striking similarity. As by the offence of one, sin and death prevailed to the condemnation of all men, so by the righteousness of one, grace prevailed to the justification of all related to Christ by faith. Through the grace of God, the gift by grace has abounded to many through Christ; yet multitudes choose to remain under the dominion of sin and death, rather than to apply for the blessings of the reign of grace. But Christ will in nowise cast out any who are willing to come to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:5:20-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":5,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Romans 5:20-21","title":"Romans 5:20-21","text":"By Christ and his righteousness, we have more and greater privileges than we lost by the offence of Adam. The moral law showed that many thoughts, tempers, words, and actions, were sinful, thus transgressions were multiplied. Not making sin to abound the more, but discovering the sinfulness of it, even as the letting in a clearer light into a room, discovers the dust and filth which were there before, but were not seen. The sin of Adam, and the effect of corruption in us, are the abounding of that offence which appeared on the entrance of the law. And the terrors of the law make gospel comforts the more sweet. Thus God the Holy Spirit has, by the blessed apostle, delivered to us a most important truth, full of consolation, suited to our need as sinners. Whatever one may have above another, every man is a sinner against God, stands condemned by the law, and needs pardon. A righteousness that is to justify cannot be made up of a mixture of sin and holiness. There can be no title to an eternal reward without a pure and spotless righteousness: let us look for it, even to the righteousness of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:6:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Romans 6:1-2","title":"Romans 6:1-2","text":"The apostle is very full in pressing the necessity of holiness. He does not explain away the free grace of the gospel, but he shows that connexion between justification and holiness are inseparable. Let the thought be abhorred, of continuing in sin that grace may abound. True believers are dead to sin, therefore they ought not to follow it. No man can at the same time be both dead and alive. He is a fool who, desiring to be dead unto sin, thinks he may live in it."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:6:3-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":6,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Romans 6:3-10","title":"Romans 6:3-10","text":"Baptism teaches the necessity of dying to sin, and being as it were buried from all ungodly and unholy pursuits, and of rising to walk with God in newness of life. Unholy professors may have had the outward sign of a death unto sin, and a new birth unto righteousness, but they never passed from the family of Satan to that of God. The corrupt nature, called the old man, because derived from our first father Adam, is crucified with Christ, in every true believer, by the grace derived from the cross. It is weakened and in a dying state, though it yet struggles for life, and even for victory. But the whole body of sin, whatever is not according to the holy law of God, must be done away, so that the believer may no more be the slave of sin, but live to God, and find happiness in his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:6:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Romans 6:11-15","title":"Romans 6:11-15","text":"The strongest motives against sin, and to enforce holiness, are here stated. Being made free from the reign of sin, alive unto God, and having the prospect of eternal life, it becomes believers to be greatly concerned to advance thereto. But, as unholy lusts are not quite rooted out in this life, it must be the care of the Christian to resist their motions, earnestly striving, that, through Divine grace, they may not prevail in this mortal state. Let the thought that this state will soon be at an end, encourage the true Christian, as to the motions of lusts, which so often perplex and distress him. Let us present all our powers to God, as weapons or tools ready for the warfare, and work of righteousness, in his service. There is strength in the covenant of grace for us. Sin shall not have dominion. God's promises to us are more powerful and effectual for mortifying sin, than our promises to God. Sin may struggle in a real believer, and create him a great deal of trouble, but it shall not have dominion; it may vex him, but it shall not rule over him. Shall any take occasion from this encouraging doctrine to allow themselves in the practice of any sin? Far be such abominable thoughts, so contrary to the perfections of God, and the design of his gospel, so opposed to being under grace. What can be a stronger motive against sin than the love of Christ? Shall we sin against so much goodness, and such love?"} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:6:16-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":6,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Romans 6:16-20","title":"Romans 6:16-20","text":"Every man is the servant of the master to whose commands he yields himself; whether it be the sinful dispositions of his heart, in actions which lead to death, or the new and spiritual obedience implanted by regeneration. The apostle rejoiced now they obeyed from the heart the gospel, into which they were delivered as into a mould. As the same metal becomes a new vessel, when melted and recast in another mould, so the believer has become a new creature. And there is great difference in the liberty of mind and spirit, so opposite to the state of slavery, which the true Christian has in the service of his rightful Lord, whom he is enabled to consider as his Father, and himself as his son and heir, by the adoption of grace. The dominion of sin consists in being willingly slaves thereto, not in being harassed by it as a hated power, struggling for victory. Those who now are the servants of God, once were the slaves of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:6:21-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":6,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Romans 6:21-23","title":"Romans 6:21-23","text":"The pleasure and profit of sin do not deserve to be called fruit. Sinners are but ploughing iniquity, sowing vanity, and reaping the same. Shame came into the world with sin, and is still the certain effect of it. The end of sin is death. Though the way may seem pleasant and inviting, yet it will be bitterness in the latter end. From this condemnation the believer is set at liberty, when made free from sin. If the fruit is unto holiness, if there is an active principle of true and growing grace, the end will be everlasting life; a very happy end! Though the way is up-hill, though it is narrow, thorny, and beset, yet everlasting life at the end of it is sure. The gift of God is eternal life. And this gift is through Jesus Christ our Lord. Christ purchased it, prepared it, prepares us for it, preserves us to it; he is the All in all in our salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:7:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Romans 7:1-6","title":"Romans 7:1-6","text":"So long as a man continues under the law as a covenant, and seeks justification by his own obedience, he continues the slave of sin in some form. Nothing but the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, can make any sinner free from the law of sin and death. Believers are delivered from that power of the law, which condemns for the sins committed by them. And they are delivered from that power of the law which stirs up and provokes the sin that dwells in them. Understand this not of the law as a rule, but as a covenant of works. In profession and privilege, we are under a covenant of grace, and not under a covenant of works; under the gospel of Christ, not under the law of Moses. The difference is spoken of under the similitude or figure of being married to a new husband. The second marriage is to Christ. By death we are freed from obligation to the law as a covenant, as the wife is from her vows to her husband. In our believing powerfully and effectually, we are dead to the law, and have no more to do with it than the dead servant, who is freed from his master, has to do with his master's yoke. The day of our believing, is the day of being united to the Lord Jesus. We enter upon a life of dependence on him, and duty to him. Good works are from union with Christ; as the fruitfulness of the vine is the product of its being united to its roots; there is no fruit to God, till we are united to Christ. The law, and the greatest efforts of one under the law, still in the flesh, under the power of corrupt principles, cannot set the heart right with regard to the love of God, overcome worldly lusts, or give truth and sincerity in the inward parts, or any thing that comes by the special sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit. Nothing more than a formal obedience to the outward letter of any precept, can be performed by us, without the renewing, new-creating grace of the new covenant."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:7:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":7,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Romans 7:7-13","title":"Romans 7:7-13","text":"There is no way of coming to that knowledge of sin, which is necessary to repentance, and therefore to peace and pardon, but by trying our hearts and lives by the law. In his own case the apostle would not have known the sinfulness of his thoughts, motives, and actions, but by the law. That perfect standard showed how wrong his heart and life were, proving his sins to be more numerous than he had before thought, but it did not contain any provision of mercy or grace for his relief. He is ignorant of human nature and the perverseness of his own heart, who does not perceive in himself a readiness to fancy there is something desirable in what is out of reach. We may perceive this in our children, though self-love makes us blind to it in ourselves. The more humble and spiritual any Christian is, the more clearly will he perceive that the apostle describes the true believer, from his first convictions of sin to his greatest progress in grace, during this present imperfect state. St. Paul was once a Pharisee, ignorant of the spirituality of the law, having some correctness of character, without knowing his inward depravity. When the commandment came to his conscience by the convictions of the Holy Spirit, and he saw what it demanded, he found his sinful mind rise against it. He felt at the same time the evil of sin, his own sinful state, that he was unable to fulfil the law, and was like a criminal when condemned. But though the evil principle in the human heart produces sinful motions, and the more by taking occasion of the commandment; yet the law is holy, and the commandment holy, just, and good. It is not favourable to sin, which it pursues into the heart, and discovers and reproves in the inward motions thereof. Nothing is so good but a corrupt and vicious nature will pervert it. The same heat that softens wax, hardens clay. Food or medicine when taken wrong, may cause death, though its nature is to nourish or to heal. The law may cause death through man's depravity, but sin is the poison that brings death. Not the law, but sin discovered by the law, was made death to the apostle. The ruinous nature of sin, and the sinfulness of the human heart, are here clearly shown."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:7:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":7,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Romans 7:14-17","title":"Romans 7:14-17","text":"Compared with the holy rule of conduct in the law of God, the apostle found himself so very far short of perfection, that he seemed to be carnal; like a man who is sold against his will to a hated master, from whom he cannot set himself at liberty. A real Christian unwillingly serves this hated master, yet cannot shake off the galling chain, till his powerful and gracious Friend above, rescues him. The remaining evil of his heart is a real and humbling hinderance to his serving God as angels do and the spirits of just made perfect. This strong language was the result of St. Paul's great advance in holiness, and the depth of his self-abasement and hatred of sin. If we do not understand this language, it is because we are so far beneath him in holiness, knowledge of the spirituality of God's law, and the evil of our own hearts, and hatred of moral evil. And many believers have adopted the apostle's language, showing that it is suitable to their deep feelings of abhorrence of sin, and self-abasement. The apostle enlarges on the conflict he daily maintained with the remainder of his original depravity. He was frequently led into tempers, words, or actions, which he did not approve or allow in his renewed judgement and affections. By distinguishing his real self, his spiritual part, from the self, or flesh, in which sin dwelt, and by observing that the evil actions were done, not by him, but by sin dwelling in him, the apostle did not mean that men are not accountable for their sins, but he teaches the evil of their sins, by showing that they are all done against reason and conscience. Sin dwelling in a man, does not prove its ruling, or having dominion over him. If a man dwells in a city, or in a country, still he may not rule there."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:7:18-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":7,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Romans 7:18-22","title":"Romans 7:18-22","text":"The more pure and holy the heart is, it will have the more quick feeling as to the sin that remains in it. The believer sees more of the beauty of holiness and the excellence of the law. His earnest desires to obey, increase as he grows in grace. But the whole good on which his will is fully bent, he does not do; sin ever springing up in him, through remaining corruption, he often does evil, though against the fixed determination of his will. The motions of sin within grieved the apostle. If by the striving of the flesh against the Spirit, was meant that he could not do or perform as the Spirit suggested, so also, by the effectual opposition of the Spirit, he could not do what the flesh prompted him to do. How different this case from that of those who make themselves easy with regard to the inward motions of the flesh prompting them to evil; who, against the light and warning of conscience, go on, even in outward practice, to do evil, and thus, with forethought, go on in the road to perdition! For as the believer is under grace, and his will is for the way of holiness, he sincerely delights in the law of God, and in the holiness which it demands, according to his inward man; that new man in him, which after God is created in true holiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:7:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":7,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Romans 7:23-25","title":"Romans 7:23-25","text":"This passage does not represent the apostle as one that walked after the flesh, but as one that had it greatly at heart, not to walk so. And if there are those who abuse this passage, as they also do the other Scriptures, to their own destruction, yet serious Christians find cause to bless God for having thus provided for their support and comfort. We are not, because of the abuse of such as are blinded by their own lusts, to find fault with the scripture, or any just and well warranted interpretation of it. And no man who is not engaged in this conflict, can clearly understand the meaning of these words, or rightly judge concerning this painful conflict, which led the apostle to bemoan himself as a wretched man, constrained to what he abhorred. He could not deliver himself; and this made him the more fervently thank God for the way of salvation revealed through Jesus Christ, which promised him, in the end, deliverance from this enemy. So then, says he, I myself, with my mind, my prevailing judgement, affections, and purposes, as a regenerate man, by Divine grace, serve and obey the law of God; but with the flesh, the carnal nature, the remains of depravity, I serve the law of sin, which wars against the law of my mind. Not serving it so as to live in it, or to allow it, but as unable to free himself from it, even in his very best state, and needing to look for help and deliverance out of himself. It is evident that he thanks God for Christ, as our deliverer, as our atonement and righteousness in himself, and not because of any holiness wrought in us. He knew of no such salvation, and disowned any such title to it. He was willing to act in all points agreeable to the law, in his mind and conscience, but was hindered by indwelling sin, and never attained the perfection the law requires. What can be deliverance for a man always sinful, but the free grace of God, as offered in Christ Jesus? The power of Divine grace, and of the Holy Spirit, could root out sin from our hearts even in this life, if Divine wisdom had not otherwise thought fit. But it is suffered, that Christians might constantly feel, and understand thoroughly, the wretched state from which Divine grace saves them; might be kept from trusting in themselves; and might ever hold all their consolation and hope, from the rich and free grace of God in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:8:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Romans 8:1-9","title":"Romans 8:1-9","text":"Believers may be chastened of the Lord, but will not be condemned with the world. By their union with Christ through faith, they are thus secured. What is the principle of their walk; the flesh or the Spirit, the old or the new nature, corruption or grace? For which of these do we make provision, by which are we governed? The unrenewed will is unable to keep any commandment fully. And the law, besides outward duties, requires inward obedience. God showed abhorrence of sin by the sufferings of his Son in the flesh, that the believer's person might be pardoned and justified. Thus satisfaction was made to Divine justice, and the way of salvation opened for the sinner. By the Spirit the law of love is written upon the heart, and though the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled by us, yet, blessed be God, it is fulfilled in us; there is that in all true believers, which answers the intention of the law. The favour of God, the welfare of the soul, the concerns of eternity, are the things of the Spirit, which those that are after the Spirit do mind. Which way do our thoughts move with most pleasure? Which way go our plans and contrivances? Are we most wise for the world, or for our souls? Those that live in pleasure are dead, 1Ti 5:6. A sanctified soul is a living soul; and that life is peace. The carnal mind is not only an enemy to God, but enmity itself. The carnal man may, by the power of Divine grace, be made subject to the law of God, but the carnal mind never can; that must be broken and driven out. We may know our real state and character by inquiring whether we have the Spirit of God and Christ, or not, ver. 9. Ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit. Having the Spirit of Christ, means having a turn of mind in some degree like the mind that was in Christ Jesus, and is to be shown by a life and conversation suitable to his precepts and example."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:8:10-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":8,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Romans 8:10-17","title":"Romans 8:10-17","text":"If the Spirit be in us, Christ is in us. He dwells in the heart by faith. Grace in the soul is its new nature; the soul is alive to God, and has begun its holy happiness which shall endure for ever. The righteousness of Christ imputed, secures the soul, the better part, from death. From hence we see how much it is our duty to walk, not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. If any habitually live according to corrupt lustings, they will certainly perish in their sins, whatever they profess. And what can a worldly life present, worthy for a moment to be put against this noble prize of our high calling? Let us then, by the Spirit, endeavour more and more to mortify the flesh. Regeneration by the Holy Spirit brings a new and Divine life to the soul, though in a feeble state. And the sons of God have the Spirit to work in them the disposition of children; they have not the spirit of bondage, which the Old Testament church was under, through the darkness of that dispensation. The Spirit of adoption was not then plentifully poured out. Also it refers to that spirit of bondage, under which many saints were at their conversion. Many speak peace to themselves, to whom God does not speak peace. But those who are sanctified, have God's Spirit witnessing with their spirits, in and by his speaking peace to the soul. Though we may now seem to be losers for Christ, we shall not, we cannot, be losers by him in the end."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:8:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":8,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Romans 8:18-25","title":"Romans 8:18-25","text":"The sufferings of the saints strike no deeper than the things of time, last no longer than the present time, are light afflictions, and but for a moment. How vastly different are the sentence of the word and the sentiment of the world, concerning the sufferings of this present time! Indeed the whole creation seems to wait with earnest expectation for the period when the children of God shall be manifested in the glory prepared for them. There is an impurity, deformity, and infirmity, which has come upon the creature by the fall of man. There is an enmity of one creature to another. And they are used, or abused rather, by men as instruments of sin. Yet this deplorable state of the creation is in hope. God will deliver it from thus being held in bondage to man's depravity. The miseries of the human race, through their own and each other's wickedness, declare that the world is not always to continue as it is. Our having received the first-fruits of the Spirit, quickens our desires, encourages our hopes, and raises our expectations. Sin has been, and is, the guilty cause of all the suffering that exists in the creation of God. It has brought on the woes of earth; it has kindled the flames of hell. As to man, not a tear has been shed, not a groan has been uttered, not a pang has been felt, in body or mind, that has not come from sin. This is not all; sin is to be looked at as it affects the glory of God. Of this how fearfully regardless are the bulk of mankind! Believers have been brought into a state of safety; but their comfort consists rather in hope than in enjoyment. From this hope they cannot be turned by the vain expectation of finding satisfaction in the things of time and sense. We need patience, our way is rough and long; but He that shall come, will come, though he seems to tarry."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:8:26-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":8,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Romans 8:26-27","title":"Romans 8:26-27","text":"Though the infirmities of Christians are many and great, so that they would be overpowered if left to themselves, yet the Holy Spirit supports them. The Spirit, as an enlightening Spirit, teaches us what to pray for; as a sanctifying Spirit, works and stirs up praying graces; as a comforting Spirit, silences our fears, and helps us over all discouragements. The Holy Spirit is the spring of all desires toward God, which are often more than words can utter. The Spirit who searches the hearts, can perceive the mind and will of the spirit, the renewed mind, and advocates his cause. The Spirit makes intercession to God, and the enemy prevails not."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:8:28-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":8,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Romans 8:28-31","title":"Romans 8:28-31","text":"That is good for the saints which does their souls good. Every providence tends to the spiritual good of those that love God; in breaking them off from sin, bringing them nearer to God, weaning them from the world, and fitting them for heaven. When the saints act out of character, corrections will be employed to bring them back again. And here is the order of the causes of our salvation, a golden chain, one which cannot be broken. 1. Whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son. All that God designed for glory and happiness as the end, he decreed to grace and holiness as the way. The whole human race deserved destruction; but for reasons not perfectly known to us, God determined to recover some by regeneration and the power of his grace. He predestinated, or before decreed, that they should be conformed to the image of his Son. In this life they are in part renewed, and walk in his steps. 2. Whom he did predestinate, them he also called. It is an effectual call, from self and earth to God, and Christ, and heaven, as our end; from sin and vanity to grace and holiness, as our way. This is the gospel call. The love of God, ruling in the hearts of those who once were enemies to him, proves that they have been called according to his purpose. 3. Whom he called, them he also justified. None are thus justified but those that are effectually called. Those who stand out against the gospel call, abide under guilt and wrath. 4. Whom he justified, them he also glorified. The power of corruption being broken in effectual calling, and the guilt of sin removed in justification, nothing can come between that soul and glory. This encourages our faith and hope; for, as for God, his way, his work, is perfect. The apostle speaks as one amazed, and swallowed up in admiration, wondering at the height and depth, and length and breadth, of the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge. The more we know of other things, the less we wonder; but the further we are led into gospel mysteries, the more we are affected by them. While God is for us, and we keep in his love, we may with holy boldness defy all the powers of darkness."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:8:32-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":8,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Romans 8:32-39","title":"Romans 8:32-39","text":"All things whatever, in heaven and earth, are not so great a display of God's free love, as the gift of his coequal Son to be the atonement on the cross for the sin of man; and all the rest follows upon union with him, and interest in him. All things, all which can be the causes or means of any real good to the faithful Christian. He that has prepared a crown and a kingdom for us, will give us what we need in the way to it. Men may justify themselves, though the accusations are in full force against them; but if God justifies, that answers all. By Christ we are thus secured. By the merit of his death he paid our debt. Yea, rather that is risen again. This is convincing evidence that Divine justice was satisfied. We have such a Friend at the right hand of God; all power is given to him. He is there, making intercession. Believer! does your soul say within you, Oh that he were mine! and oh that I were his; that I could please him and live to him! Then do not toss your spirit and perplex your thoughts in fruitless, endless doubtings, but as you are convinced of ungodliness, believe on Him who justifies the ungodly. You are condemned, yet Christ is dead and risen. Flee to Him as such. God having manifested his love in giving his own Son for us, can we think that any thing should turn aside or do away that love? Troubles neither cause nor show any abatement of his love. Whatever believers may be separated from, enough remains. None can take Christ from the believer: none can take the believer from Him; and that is enough. All other hazards signify nothing. Alas, poor sinners! though you abound with the possessions of this world, what vain things are they! Can you say of any of them, Who shall separate us? You may be removed from pleasant dwellings, and friends, and estates. You may even live to see and seek your parting. At last you must part, for you must die. Then farewell, all this world accounts most valuable. And what hast thou left, poor soul, who hast not Christ, but that which thou wouldest gladly part with, and canst not; the condemning guilt of all thy sins! But the soul that is in Christ, when other things are pulled away, cleaves to Christ, and these separations pain him not. Yea, when death comes, that breaks all other unions, even that of the soul and body, it carries the believer's soul into the nearest union with its beloved Lord Jesus, and the full enjoyment of him for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:9:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Romans 9:1-5","title":"Romans 9:1-5","text":"Being about to discuss the rejection of the Jews and the calling of the Gentiles, and to show that the whole agrees with the sovereign electing love of God, the apostle expresses strongly his affection for his people. He solemnly appeals to Christ; and his conscience, enlightened and directed by the Holy Spirit, bore witness to his sincerity. He would submit to be treated as \"accursed,\" to be disgraced, crucified; and even for a time be in the deepest horror and distress; if he could rescue his nation from the destruction about to come upon them for their obstinate unbelief. To be insensible to the eternal condition of our fellow-creatures, is contrary both to the love required by the law, and the mercy of the gospel. They had long been professed worshippers of Jehovah. The law, and the national covenant which was grounded thereon, belonged to them. The temple worship was typical of salvation by the Messiah, and the means of communion with God. All the promises concerning Christ and his salvation were given to them. He is not only over all, as Mediator, but he is God blessed for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:9:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":9,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Romans 9:6-13","title":"Romans 9:6-13","text":"The rejection of the Jews by the gospel dispensation, did not break God's promise to the patriarchs. The promises and threatenings shall be fulfilled. Grace does not run in the blood; nor are saving benefits always found with outward church privileges. Not only some of Abraham's seed were chosen, and others not, but God therein wrought according to the counsel of his own will. God foresaw both Esau and Jacob as born in sin, by nature children of wrath even as others. If left to themselves they would have continued in sin through life; but for wise and holy reasons, not made known to us, he purposed to change Jacob's heart, and to leave Esau to his perverseness. This instance of Esau and Jacob throws light upon the Divine conduct to the fallen race of man. The whole Scripture shows the difference between the professed Christian and the real believer. Outward privileges are bestowed on many who are not the children of God. There is, however, full encouragement to diligent use of the means of grace which God has appointed."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:9:14-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":9,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Romans 9:14-24","title":"Romans 9:14-24","text":"Whatever God does, must be just. Wherein the holy, happy people of God differ from others, God's grace alone makes them differ. In this preventing, effectual, distinguishing grace, he acts as a benefactor, whose grace is his own. None have deserved it; so that those who are saved, must thank God only; and those who perish, must blame themselves only, Hos 13:9. God is bound no further than he has been pleased to bind himself by his own covenant and promise, which is his revealed will. And this is, that he will receive, and not cast out, those that come to Christ; but the drawing of souls in order to that coming, is an anticipating, distinguishing favour to whom he will. Why does he yet find fault? This is not an objection to be made by the creature against his Creator, by man against God. The truth, as it is in Jesus, abases man as nothing, as less than nothing, and advances God as sovereign Lord of all. Who art thou that art so foolish, so feeble, so unable to judge the Divine counsels? It becomes us to submit to him, not to reply against him. Would not men allow the infinite God the same sovereign right to manage the affairs of the creation, as the potter exercises in disposing of his clay, when of the same lump he makes one vessel to a more honourable, and one to a meaner use? God could do no wrong, however it might appear to men. God will make it appear that he hates sin. Also, he formed vessels filled with mercy. Sanctification is the preparation of the soul for glory. This is God's work. Sinners fit themselves for hell, but it is God who prepares saints for heaven; and all whom God designs for heaven hereafter, he fits for heaven now. Would we know who these vessels of mercy are? Those whom God has called; and these not of the Jews only, but of the Gentiles. Surely there can be no unrighteousness in any of these Divine dispensations. Nor in God's exercising long-suffering, patience, and forbearance towards sinners under increasing guilt, before he brings utter destruction upon them. The fault is in the hardened sinner himself. As to all who love and fear God, however such truths appear beyond their reason to fathom, yet they should keep silence before him. It is the Lord alone who made us to differ; we should adore his pardoning mercy and new-creating grace, and give diligence to make our calling and election sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:9:25-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":9,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Romans 9:25-29","title":"Romans 9:25-29","text":"The rejecting of the Jews, and the taking in the Gentiles, were foretold in the Old Testament. It tends very much to the clearing of a truth, to observe how the Scripture is fulfilled in it. It is a wonder of Divine power and mercy that there are any saved: for even those left to be a seed, if God had dealt with them according to their sins, had perished with the rest. This great truth this Scripture teaches us. Even among the vast number of professing Christians it is to be feared that only a remnant will be saved."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:9:30-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":9,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Romans 9:30-33","title":"Romans 9:30-33","text":"The Gentiles knew not their guilt and misery, therefore were not careful to procure a remedy. Yet they attained to righteousness by faith. Not by becoming proselytes to the Jewish religion, and submitting to the ceremonial law; but by embracing Christ, and believing in him, and submitting to the gospel. The Jews talked much of justification and holiness, and seemed very ambitious to be the favourites of God. They sought, but not in the right way, not in the humbling way, not in the appointed way. Not by faith, not by embracing Christ, depending upon Christ, and submitting to the gospel. They expected justification by observing the precepts and ceremonies of the law of Moses. The unbelieving Jews had a fair offer of righteousness, life, and salvation, made them upon gospel terms, which they did not like, and would not accept. Have we sought to know how we may be justified before God, seeking that blessing in the way here pointed out, by faith in Christ, as the Lord our Righteousness? Then we shall not be ashamed in that awful day, when all refuges of lies shall be swept away, and the Divine wrath shall overflow every hiding-place but that which God hath prepared in his own Son."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:10:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Romans 10:1-4","title":"Romans 10:1-4","text":"The Jews built on a false foundation, and refused to come to Christ for free salvation by faith, and numbers in every age do the same in various ways. The strictness of the law showed men their need of salvation by grace, through faith. And the ceremonies shadowed forth Christ as fulfilling the righteousness, and bearing the curse of the law. So that even under the law, all who were justified before God, obtained that blessing by faith, whereby they were made partakers of the perfect righteousness of the promised Redeemer. The law is not destroyed, nor the intention of the Lawgiver disappointed; but full satisfaction being made by the death of Christ for our breach of the law, the end is gained. That is, Christ has fulfilled the whole law, therefore whoever believeth in him, is counted just before God, as much as though he had fulfilled the whole law himself. Sinners never could go on in vain fancies of their own righteousness, if they knew the justice of God as a Governor, or his righteousness as a Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:10:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":10,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Romans 10:5-11","title":"Romans 10:5-11","text":"The self-condemned sinner need not perplex himself how this righteousness may be found. When we speak of looking upon Christ, and receiving, and feeding upon him, it is not Christ in heaven, nor Christ in the deep, that we mean; but Christ in the promise, Christ offered in the word. Justification by faith in Christ is a plain doctrine. It is brought before the mind and heart of every one, thus leaving him without excuse for unbelief. If a man confessed faith in Jesus, as the Lord and Saviour of lost sinners, and really believed in his heart that God had raised him from the dead, thus showing that he had accepted the atonement, he should be saved by the righteousness of Christ, imputed to him through faith. But no faith is justifying which is not powerful in sanctifying the heart, and regulating all its affections by the love of Christ. We must devote and give up to God our souls and our bodies: our souls in believing with the heart, and our bodies in confessing with the mouth. The believer shall never have cause to repent his confident trust in the Lord Jesus. Of such faith no sinner shall be ashamed before God; and he ought to glory in it before men."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:10:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":10,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Romans 10:12-17","title":"Romans 10:12-17","text":"There is not one God to the Jews, more kind, and another to the Gentiles, who is less kind; the Lord is a Father to all men. The promise is the same to all, who call on the name of the Lord Jesus as the Son of God, as God manifest in the flesh. All believers thus call upon the Lord Jesus, and none else will do so humbly or sincerely. But how should any call on the Lord Jesus, the Divine Saviour, who had not heard of him? And what is the life of a Christian but a life of prayer? It shows that we feel our dependence on him, and are ready to give up ourselves to him, and have a believing expectation of our all from him. It was necessary that the gospel should be preached to the Gentiles. Somebody must show them what they are to believe. How welcome the gospel ought to be to those to whom it was preached! The gospel is given, not only to be known and believed, but to be obeyed. It is not a system of notions, but a rule of practice. The beginning, progress, and strength of faith is by hearing. But it is only hearing the word, as the word of God that will strengthen faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:10:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":10,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Romans 10:18-21","title":"Romans 10:18-21","text":"Did not the Jews know that the Gentiles were to be called in? They might have known it from Moses and Isaiah. Isaiah speaks plainly of the grace and favour of God, as going before in the receiving of the Gentiles. Was not this our own case? Did not God begin in love, and make himself known to us when we did not ask after him? The patience of God towards provoking sinners is wonderful. The time of God's patience is called a day, light as day, and fit for work and business; but limited as a day, and there is a night at the end of it. God's patience makes man's disobedience worse, and renders that the more sinful. We may wonder at the mercy of God, that his goodness is not overcome by man's badness; we may wonder at the wickedness of man, that his badness is not overcome by God's goodness. And it is a matter of joy to think that God has sent the message of grace to so many millions, by the wide spread of his gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:11:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Romans 11:1-10","title":"Romans 11:1-10","text":"There was a chosen remnant of believing Jews, who had righteousness and life by faith in Jesus Christ. These were kept according to the election of grace. If then this election was of grace, it could not be of works, either performed or foreseen. Every truly good disposition in a fallen creature must be the effect, therefore it cannot be the cause, of the grace of God bestowed on him. Salvation from the first to the last must be either of grace or of debt. These things are so directly contrary to each other that they cannot be blended together. God glorifies his grace by changing the hearts and tempers of the rebellious. How then should they wonder and praise him! The Jewish nation were as in a deep sleep, without knowledge of their danger, or concern about it; having no sense of their need of the Saviour, or of their being upon the borders of eternal ruin. David, having by the Spirit foretold the sufferings of Christ from his own people, the Jews, foretells the dreadful judgments of God upon them for it, Ps 69. This teaches us how to understand other prayers of David against his enemies; they are prophecies of the judgments of God, not expressions of his own anger. Divine curses will work long; and we have our eyes darkened, if we are bowed down in worldly-mindedness."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:11:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":11,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Romans 11:11-21","title":"Romans 11:11-21","text":"The gospel is the greatest riches of every place where it is. As therefore the righteous rejection of the unbelieving Jews, was the occasion of so large a multitude of the Gentiles being reconciled to God, and at peace with him; the future receiving of the Jews into the church would be such a change, as would resemble a general resurrection of the dead in sin to a life of righteousness. Abraham was as the root of the church. The Jews continued branches of this tree till, as a nation, they rejected the Messiah; after that, their relation to Abraham and to God was, as it were, cut off. The Gentiles were grafted into this tree in their room; being admitted into the church of God. Multitudes were made heirs of Abraham's faith, holiness and blessedness. It is the natural state of every one of us, to be wild by nature. Conversion is as the grafting in of wild branches into the good olive. The wild olive was often ingrafted into the fruitful one when it began to decay, and this not only brought forth fruit, but caused the decaying olive to revive and flourish. The Gentiles, of free grace, had been grafted in to share advantages. They ought therefore to beware of self-confidence, and every kind of pride or ambition; lest, having only a dead faith, and an empty profession, they should turn from God, and forfeit their privileges. If we stand at all, it is by faith; we are guilty and helpless in ourselves, and are to be humble, watchful, afraid of self-deception, or of being overcome by temptation. Not only are we at first justified by faith, but kept to the end in that justified state by faith only; yet, by a faith which is not alone, but which worketh by love to God and man."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:11:22-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":11,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Romans 11:22-32","title":"Romans 11:22-32","text":"Of all judgments, spiritual judgments are the sorest; of these the apostle is here speaking. The restoration of the Jews is, in the course of things, far less improbable than the call of the Gentiles to be the children of Abraham; and though others now possess these privileges, it will not hinder their being admitted again. By rejecting the gospel, and by their indignation at its being preached to the Gentiles, the Jews were become enemies to God; yet they are still to be favoured for the sake of their pious fathers. Though at present they are enemies to the gospel, for their hatred to the Gentiles; yet, when God's time is come, that will no longer exist, and God's love to their fathers will be remembered. True grace seeks not to confine God's favour. Those who find mercy themselves, should endeavour that through their mercy others also may obtain mercy. Not that the Jews will be restored to have their priesthood, and temple, and ceremonies again; an end is put to all these; but they are to be brought to believe in Christ, the true become one sheep-fold with the Gentiles, under Christ the Great Shepherd. The captivities of Israel, their dispersion, and their being shut out from the church, are emblems of the believer's corrections for doing wrong; and the continued care of the Lord towards that people, and the final mercy and blessed restoration intended for them, show the patience and love of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:11:33-36","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":11,"verse_start":33,"verse_end":36,"reference":"Romans 11:33-36","title":"Romans 11:33-36","text":"The apostle Paul knew the mysteries of the kingdom of God as well as ever any man; yet he confesses himself at a loss; and despairing to find the bottom, he humbly sits down at the brink, and adores the depth. Those who know most in this imperfect state, feel their own weakness most. There is not only depth in the Divine counsels, but riches; abundance of that which is precious and valuable. The Divine counsels are complete; they have not only depth and height, but breadth and length, Eph 3:18, and that passing knowledge. There is that vast distance and disproportion between God and man, between the Creator and the creature, which for ever shuts us from knowledge of his ways. What man shall teach God how to govern the world? The apostle adores the sovereignty of the Divine counsels. All things in heaven and earth, especially those which relate to our salvation, that belong to our peace, are all of him by way of creation, through him by way of providence, that they may be to him in their end. Of God, as the Spring and Fountain of all; through Christ, to God, as the end. These include all God's relations to his creatures; if all are of Him, and through Him, all should be to Him, and for Him. Whatever begins, let God's glory be the end: especially let us adore him when we talk of the Divine counsels and actings. The saints in heaven never dispute, but always praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:12:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Romans 12:1-2","title":"Romans 12:1-2","text":"The apostle having closed the part of his epistle wherein he argues and proves various doctrines which are practically applied, here urges important duties from gospel principles. He entreated the Romans, as his brethren in Christ, by the mercies of God, to present their bodies as a living sacrifice to Him. This is a powerful appeal. We receive from the Lord every day the fruits of his mercy. Let us render ourselves; all we are, all we have, all we can do: and after all, what return is it for such very rich receivings? It is acceptable to God: a reasonable service, which we are able and ready to give a reason for, and which we understand. Conversion and sanctification are the renewing of the mind; a change, not of the substance, but of the qualities of the soul. The progress of sanctification, dying to sin more and more, and living to righteousness more and more, is the carrying on this renewing work, till it is perfected in glory. The great enemy to this renewal is, conformity to this world. Take heed of forming plans for happiness, as though it lay in the things of this world, which soon pass away. Do not fall in with the customs of those who walk in the lusts of the flesh, and mind earthly things. The work of the Holy Ghost first begins in the understanding, and is carried on to the will, affections, and conversation, till there is a change of the whole man into the likeness of God, in knowledge, righteousness, and true holiness. Thus, to be godly, is to give up ourselves to God."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:12:3-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":12,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Romans 12:3-8","title":"Romans 12:3-8","text":"Pride is a sin in us by nature; we need to be cautioned and armed against it. All the saints make up one body in Christ, who is the Head of the body, and the common Centre of their unity. In the spiritual body, some are fitted for and called to one sort of work; others for another sort of work. We are to do all the good we can, one to another, and for the common benefit. If we duly thought about the powers we have, and how far we fail properly to improve them, it would humble us. But as we must not be proud of our talents, so we must take heed lest, under a pretence of humility and self-denial, we are slothful in laying out ourselves for the good of others. We must not say, I am nothing, therefore I will sit still, and do nothing; but, I am nothing in myself, and therefore I will lay out myself to the utmost, in the strength of the grace of Christ. Whatever our gifts or situations may be, let us try to employ ourselves humbly, diligently, cheerfully, and in simplicity; not seeking our own credit or profit, but the good of many, for this world and that which is to come."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:12:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":12,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Romans 12:9-16","title":"Romans 12:9-16","text":"The professed love of Christians to each other should be sincere, free from deceit, and unmeaning and deceitful compliments. Depending on Divine grace, they must detest and dread all evil, and love and delight in whatever is kind and useful. We must not only do that which is good, but we must cleave to it. All our duty towards one another is summed up in one word, love. This denotes the love of parents to their children; which is more tender and natural than any other; unforced, unconstrained. And love to God and man, with zeal for the gospel, will make the wise Christian diligent in all his wordly business, and in gaining superior skill. God must be served with the spirit, under the influences of the Holy Spirit. He is honoured by our hope and trust in him, especially when we rejoice in that hope. He is served, not only by working for him, but by sitting still quietly, when he calls us to suffer. Patience for God's sake, is true piety. Those that rejoice in hope, are likely to be patient in tribulation. We should not be cold in the duty of prayer, nor soon weary of it. Not only must there be kindness to friends and brethren, but Christians must not harbour anger against enemies. It is but mock love, which rests in words of kindness, while our brethren need real supplies, and it is in our power to furnish them. Be ready to entertain those who do good: as there is occasion, we must welcome strangers. Bless, and curse not. It means thorough good will; not, bless them when at prayer, and curse them at other times; but bless them always, and curse not at all. True Christian love will make us take part in the sorrows and joys of each other. Labour as much as you can to agree in the same spiritual truths; and when you come short of that, yet agree in affection. Look upon worldly pomp and dignity with holy contempt. Do not mind it; be not in love with it. Be reconciled to the place God in his providence puts you in, whatever it be. Nothing is below us, but sin. We shall never find in our hearts to condescend to others, while we indulge conceit of ourselves; therefore that must be mortified."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:12:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":12,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Romans 12:17-21","title":"Romans 12:17-21","text":"Since men became enemies to God, they have been very ready to be enemies one to another. And those that embrace religion, must expect to meet with enemies in a world whose smiles seldom agree with Christ's. Recompense to no man evil for evil. That is a brutish recompence, befitting only animals, which are not conscious of any being above them, or of any existence hereafter. And not only do, but study and take care to do, that which is amiable and creditable, and recommends religion to all with whom you converse. Study the things that make for peace; if it be possible, without offending God and wounding conscience. Avenge not yourselves. This is a hard lesson to corrupt nature, therefore a remedy against it is added. Give place unto wrath. When a man's passion is up, and the stream is strong, let it pass off; lest it be made to rage the more against us. The line of our duty is clearly marked out, and if our enemies are not melted by persevering kindness, we are not to seek vengeance; they will be consumed by the fiery wrath of that God to whom vengeance belongeth. The last verse suggests what is not easily understood by the world; that in all strife and contention, those that revenge are conquered, and those that forgive are conquerors. Be not overcome of evil. Learn to defeat ill designs against you, either to change them, or to preserve your own peace. He that has this rule over his spirit, is better than the mighty. God's children may be asked whether it is not more sweet unto them than all earthly good, that God so enables them by his Spirit, thus to feel and act."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:13:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Romans 13:1-7","title":"Romans 13:1-7","text":"The grace of the gospel teaches us submission and quiet, where pride and the carnal mind only see causes for murmuring and discontent. Whatever the persons in authority over us themselves may be, yet the just power they have, must be submitted to and obeyed. In the general course of human affairs, rulers are not a terror to honest, quiet, and good subjects, but to evil-doers. Such is the power of sin and corruption, that many will be kept back from crimes only by the fear of punishment. Thou hast the benefit of the government, therefore do what thou canst to preserve it, and nothing to disturb it. This directs private persons to behave quietly and peaceably where God has set them, 1Ti 2:1, 2. Christians must not use any trick or fraud. All smuggling, dealing in contraband goods, withholding or evading duties, is rebellion against the express command of God. Thus honest neighbours are robbed, who will have to pay the more; and the crimes of smugglers, and others who join with them, are abetted. It is painful that some professors of the gospel should countenance such dishonest practices. The lesson here taught it becomes all Christians to learn and practise, that the godly in the land will always be found the quiet and the peaceable in the land, whatever others are."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:13:8-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":13,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Romans 13:8-10","title":"Romans 13:8-10","text":"Christians must avoid useless expense, and be careful not to contract any debts they have not the power to discharge. They are also to stand aloof from all venturesome speculations and rash engagements, and whatever may expose them to the danger of not rendering to all their due. Do not keep in any one's debt. Give every one his own. Do not spend that on yourselves, which you owe to others. But many who are very sensible of the trouble, think little of the sin, of being in debt. Love to others includes all the duties of the second table. The last five of the ten commandments are all summed up in this royal law, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself; with the same sincerity that thou lovest thyself, though not in the same measure and degree. He that loves his neighbour as himself, will desire the welfare of his neighbour. On this is built that golden rule, of doing as we would be done by. Love is a living, active principle of obedience to the whole law. Let us not only avoid injuries to the persons, connexions, property, and characters of men; but do no kind or degree of evil to any man, and study to be useful in every station of life."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:13:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":13,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Romans 13:11-14","title":"Romans 13:11-14","text":"Four things are here taught, as a Christian's directory for his day's work. When to awake; Now; and to awake out of the sleep of carnal security, sloth, and negligence; out of the sleep of spiritual death, and out of the sleep of spiritual deadness. Considering the time; a busy time; a perilous time. Also the salvation nigh at hand. Let us mind our way, and mend our pace, we are nearer our journey's end. Also to make ourselves ready. The night is far spent, the day is at hand; therefore it is time to dress ourselves. Observe what we must put off; clothes worn in the night. Cast off the sinful works of darkness. Observe what we must put on; how we should dress our souls. Put on the armour of light. A Christian must reckon himself undressed, if unarmed. The graces of the Spirit are this armour, to secure the soul from Satan's temptations, and the assaults of this present evil world. Put on Christ; that includes all. Put on righteousness of Christ, for justification. Put on the Spirit and grace of Christ, for sanctification. The Lord Jesus Christ must be put on as Lord to rule you as Jesus to save you; and in both, as Christ anointed and appointed by the Father to this ruling, saving work. And how to walk. When we are up and ready, we are not to sit still, but to appear abroad; let us walk. Christianity teaches us how to walk so as to please God, who ever sees us. Walk honestly as in the day; avoiding the works of darkness. Where there are riot and drunkenness, there usually are chambering and wantonness, and strife and envy. Solomon puts these all together, Pr 23:29-35. See what provision to make. Our great care must be to provide for our souls: but must we take no care about our bodies? Yes; but two things are forbidden. Perplexing ourselves with anxious, encumbering care; and indulging ourselves in irregular desires. Natural wants are to be answered, but evil appetites must be checked and denied. To ask meat for our necessities, is our duty, we are taught to pray for daily bread; but to ask meat for our lusts, is provoking God, Ps 78:18."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:14:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Romans 14:1-6","title":"Romans 14:1-6","text":"Differences of opinion prevailed even among the immediate followers of Christ and their disciples. Nor did St. Paul attempt to end them. Compelled assent to any doctrine, or conformity to outward observances without being convinced, would be hypocritical and of no avail. Attempts for producing absolute oneness of mind among Christians would be useless. Let not Christian fellowship be disturbed with strifes of words. It will be good for us to ask ourselves, when tempted to disdain and blame our brethren; Has not God owned them? and if he has, dare I disown them? Let not the Christian who uses his liberty, despise his weak brother as ignorant and superstitious. Let not the scrupulous believer find fault with his brother, for God accepted him, without regarding the distinctions of meats. We usurp the place of God, when we take upon us thus to judge the thoughts and intentions of others, which are out of our view. The case as to the observance of days was much the same. Those who knew that all these things were done away by Christ's coming, took no notice of the festivals of the Jews. But it is not enough that our consciences consent to what we do; it is necessary that it be certified from the word of God. Take heed of acting against a doubting conscience. We are all apt to make our own views the standard of truth, to deem things certain which to others appear doubtful. Thus Christians often despise or condemn each other, about doubtful matters of no moment. A thankful regard to God, the Author and Giver of all our mercies, sanctifies and sweetens them."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:14:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":14,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Romans 14:7-13","title":"Romans 14:7-13","text":"Though some are weak, and others are strong, yet all must agree not to live to themselves. No one who has given up his name to Christ, is allowedly a self-seeker; that is against true Christianity. The business of our lives is not to please ourselves, but to please God. That is true Christianity, which makes Christ all in all. Though Christians are of different strength, capacities, and practices in lesser things, yet they are all the Lord's; all are looking and serving, and approving themselves to Christ. He is Lord of those that are living, to rule them; of those that are dead, to revive them, and raise them up. Christians should not judge or despise one another, because both the one and the other must shortly give an account. A believing regard to the judgment of the great day, would silence rash judgings. Let every man search his own heart and life; he that is strict in judging and humbling himself, will not be apt to judge and despise his brother. We must take heed of saying or doing things which may cause others to stumble or to fall. The one signifies a lesser, the other a greater degree of offence; that which may be an occasion of grief or of guilt to our brother."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:14:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":14,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Romans 14:14-18","title":"Romans 14:14-18","text":"Christ deals gently with those who have true grace, though they are weak in it. Consider the design of Christ's death: also that drawing a soul to sin, threatens the destruction of that soul. Did Christ deny himself for our brethren, so as to die for them, and shall not we deny ourselves for them, so as to keep from any indulgence? We cannot hinder ungoverned tongues from speaking evil; but we must not give them any occasion. We must deny ourselves in many cases what we may lawfully do, when our doing it may hurt our good name. Our good often comes to be evil spoken of, because we use lawful things in an uncharitable and selfish manner. As we value the reputation of the good we profess and practise, let us seek that it may not be evil-spoken of. Righteousness, peace, and joy, are words that mean a great deal. As to God, our great concern is to appear before him justified by Christ's death, sanctified by the Spirit of his grace; for the righteous Lord loveth righteousness. As to our brethren, it is to live in peace, and love, and charity with them; following peace with all men. As to ourselves, it is joy in the Holy Ghost; that spiritual joy wrought by the blessed Spirit in the hearts of believers, which respects God as their reconciled Father, and heaven as their expected home. Regard to Christ in doing our duties, alone can make them acceptable. Those are most pleasing to God that are best pleased with him; and they abound most in peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. They are approved by wise and good men; and the opinion of others is not to be regarded."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:14:19-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":14,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Romans 14:19-23","title":"Romans 14:19-23","text":"Many wish for peace, and talk loudly for it, who do not follow the things that make for peace. Meekness, humility, self-denial, and love, make for peace. We cannot edify one another, while quarrelling and contending. Many, for meat and drink, destroy the work of God in themselves; nothing more destroys the soul than pampering and pleasing the flesh, and fulfilling the lusts of it; so others are hurt, by wilful offence given. Lawful things may be done unlawfully, by giving offence to brethren. This takes in all indifferent things, whereby a brother is drawn into sin or trouble; or has his graces, his comforts, or his resolutions weakened. Hast thou faith? It is meant of knowledge and clearness as to our Christian liberty. Enjoy the comfort of it, but do not trouble others by a wrong use of it. Nor may we act against a doubting conscience. How excellent are the blessings of Christ's kingdom, which consists not in outward rites and ceremonies, but in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost! How preferable is the service of God to all other services! and in serving him we are not called to live and die to ourselves, but unto Christ, whose we are, and whom we ought to serve."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:15:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Romans 15:1-7","title":"Romans 15:1-7","text":"Christian liberty was allowed, not for our pleasure, but for the glory of God, and the good of others. We must please our neighbour, for the good of his soul; not by serving his wicked will, and humouring him in a sinful way; if we thus seek to please men, we are not the servants of Christ. Christ's whole life was a self-denying, self-displeasing life. And he is the most advanced Christian, who is the most conformed to Christ. Considering his spotless purity and holiness, nothing could be more contrary to him, than to be made sin and a curse for us, and to have the reproaches of God fall upon him; the just for the unjust. He bore the guilt of sin, and the curse for it; we are only called to bear a little of the trouble of it. He bore the presumptuous sins of the wicked; we are called only to bear the failings of the weak. And should not we be humble, self-denying, and ready to consider one another, who are members one of another? The Scriptures are written for our use and benefit, as much as for those to whom they were first given. Those are most learned who are most mighty in the Scriptures. That comfort which springs from the word of God, is the surest and sweetest, and the greatest stay to hope. The Spirit as a Comforter, is the earnest of our inheritance. This like-mindedness must be according to the precept of Christ, according to his pattern and example. It is the gift of God; and a precious gift it is, for which we must earnestly seek unto him. Our Divine Master invites his disciples, and encourages them by showing himself as meek and lowly in spirit. The same disposition ought to mark the conduct of his servants, especially of the strong towards the weak. The great end in all our actions must be, that God may be glorified; nothing more forwards this, than the mutual love and kindness of those who profess religion. Those that agree in Christ may well agree among themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:15:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":15,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Romans 15:8-13","title":"Romans 15:8-13","text":"Christ fulfilled the prophecies and promises relating to the Jews, and the Gentile converts could have no excuse for despising them. The Gentiles, being brought into the church, are companions in patience and tribulation. They should praise God. Calling upon all the nations to praise the Lord, shows that they shall have knowledge of him. We shall never seek to Christ till we trust in him. And the whole plan of redemption is suited to reconcile us to one another, as well as to our gracious God, so that an abiding hope of eternal life, through the sanctifying and comforting power of the Holy Spirit, may be attained. Our own power will never reach this; therefore where this hope is, and is abounding, the blessed Spirit must have all the glory. \"All joy and peace;\" all sorts of true joy and peace, so as to suppress doubts and fears, through the powerful working of the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:15:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":15,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Romans 15:14-21","title":"Romans 15:14-21","text":"The apostle was persuaded that the Roman Christians were filled with a kind and affectionate spirit, as well as with knowledge. He had written to remind them of their duties and their dangers, because God had appointed him the minister of Christ to the Gentiles. Paul preached to them; but what made them sacrifices to God, was, their sanctification; not his work, but the work of the Holy Ghost: unholy things can never be pleasing to the holy God. The conversion of souls pertains unto God; therefore it is the matter of Paul's glorying, not the things of the flesh. But though a great preacher, he could not make one soul obedient, further than the Spirit of God accompanied his labours. He principally sought the good of those that sat in darkness. Whatever good we do, it is Christ who does it by us."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:15:22-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":15,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Romans 15:22-29","title":"Romans 15:22-29","text":"The apostle sought the things of Christ more than his own will, and would not leave his work of planting churches to go to Rome. It concerns all to do that first which is most needful. We must not take it ill if our friends prefer work which is pleasing to God, before visits and compliments, which may please us. It is justly expected from all Christians, that they should promote every good work, especially that blessed work, the conversion of souls. Christian society is a heaven upon earth, an earnest of our gathering together unto Christ at the great day. Yet it is but partial, compared with our communion with Christ; for that only will satisfy the soul. The apostle was going to Jerusalem, as the messenger of charity. God loves a cheerful giver. Every thing that passes between Christians should be a proof and instance of the union they have in Jesus Christ. The Gentiles received the gospel of salvation from the Jews; therefore were bound to minister to them in what was needed for the body. Concerning what he expected from them he speaks doubtfully; but concerning what he expected from God he speaks confidently. We cannot expect too little from man, nor too much from God. And how delightful and advantageous it is to have the gospel with the fulness of its blessings! What wonderful and happy effects does it produce, when attended with the power of the Spirit!"} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:15:30-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":15,"verse_start":30,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Romans 15:30-33","title":"Romans 15:30-33","text":"Let us learn to value the effectual fervent prayers of the righteous. How careful should we be, lest we forfeit our interest in the love and prayers of God's praying people! If we have experienced the Spirit's love, let us not be wanting in this office of kindness for others. Those that would prevail in prayer, must strive in prayer. Those who beg the prayers of others, must not neglect to pray for themselves. And though Christ knows our state and wants perfectly, he will know them from us. As God must be sought, for restraining the ill-will of our enemies, so also for preserving and increasing the good-will of our friends. All our joy depends upon the will of God. Let us be earnest in prayer with and for each other, that for Christ's sake, and by the love of the Holy Spirit, great blessings may come upon the souls of Christians, and the labours of ministers."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:16:1-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Romans 16:1-16","title":"Romans 16:1-16","text":"Paul recommends Phebe to the Christians at Rome. It becomes Christians to help one another in their affairs, especially strangers; we know not what help we may need ourselves. Paul asks help for one that had been helpful to many; he that watereth shall be watered also himself. Though the care of all the churches came upon him daily, yet he could remember many persons, and send salutations to each, with particular characters of them, and express concern for them. Lest any should feel themselves hurt, as if Paul had forgotten them, he sends his remembrances to the rest, as brethren and saints, though not named. He adds, in the close, a general salutation to them all, in the name of the churches of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:16:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":16,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Romans 16:17-20","title":"Romans 16:17-20","text":"How earnest, how endearing are these exhortations! Whatever differs from the sound doctrine of the Scriptures, opens a door to divisions and offences. If truth be forsaken, unity and peace will not last long. Many call Christ, Master and Lord, who are far from serving him. But they serve their carnal, sensual, worldly interests. They corrupt the head by deceiving the heart; perverting the judgments by winding themselves into the affections. We have great need to keep our hearts with all diligence. It has been the common policy of seducers to set upon those who are softened by convictions. A pliable temper is good when under good guidance, otherwise it may be easily led astray. Be so wise as not to be deceived, yet so simple as not to be deceivers. The blessing the apostle expects from God, is victory over Satan. This includes all designs and devices of Satan against souls, to defile, disturb, and destroy them; all his attempts to keep us from the peace of heaven here, and the possession of heaven hereafter. When Satan seems to prevail, and we are ready to give up all as lost, then will the God of peace interpose in our behalf. Hold out therefore, faith and patience, yet a little while. If the grace of Christ be with us, who can prevail against us?"} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:16:21-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":16,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Romans 16:21-24","title":"Romans 16:21-24","text":"The apostle adds affectionate remembrances from persons with him, known to the Roman Christians. It is a great comfort to see the holiness and usefulness of our kindred. Not many mighty, not many noble are called, but some are. It is lawful for believers to bear civil offices; and it were to be wished that all offices in Christian states, and in the church, were bestowed upon prudent and steady Christians."} +{"id":"mhcc:romans:16:25-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Romans","chapter":16,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Romans 16:25-27","title":"Romans 16:25-27","text":"That which establishes souls, is, the plain preaching of Jesus Christ. Our redemption and salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, are, without controversy, a great mystery of godliness. And yet, blessed be God, there is as much of this mystery made plain as will bring us to heaven, if we do not wilfully neglect so great salvation. Life and immortality are brought to light by the gospel, and the Sun of Righteousness is risen on the world. The Scriptures of the prophets, what they left in writing, is not only made plain in itself, but by it this mystery is made known to all nations. Christ is salvation to all nations. And the gospel is revealed, not to be talked of and disputed about, but to be submitted to. The obedience of faith is that obedience which is paid to the word of faith, and which comes by the grace of faith. All the glory that passes from fallen man to God, so as to be accepted of him, must go through the Lord Jesus, in whom alone our persons and doings are, or can be, pleasing to God. Of his righteousness we must make mention, even of his only; who, as he is the Mediator of all our prayers, so he is, and will be, to eternity, the Mediator of all our praises. Remembering that we are called to the obedience of faith, and that every degree of wisdom is from the only wise God, we should, by word and deed, render glory to him through Jesus Christ; that so the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ may be with us for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:1:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:1-9","title":"1 Corinthians 1:1-9","text":"All Christians are by baptism dedicated and devoted to Christ, and are under strict obligations to be holy. But in the true church of God are all who are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, and who call upon him as God manifest in the flesh, for all the blessings of salvation; who acknowledge and obey him as their Lord, and as Lord of all; it includes no other persons. Christians are distinguished from the profane and atheists, that they dare not live without prayer; and they are distinguished from Jews and pagans, that they call on the name of Christ. Observe how often in these verses the apostle repeats the words, Our Lord Jesus Christ. He feared not to make too frequent or too honourable mention of him. To all who called upon Christ, the apostle gave his usual salutation, desiring, in their behalf, the pardoning mercy, sanctifying grace, and comforting peace of God, through Jesus Christ. Sinners can have no peace with God, nor any from him, but through Christ. He gives thanks for their conversion to the faith of Christ; that grace was given them by Jesus Christ. They had been enriched by him with all spiritual gifts. He speaks of utterance and knowledge. And where God has given these two gifts, he has given great power for usefulness. These were gifts of the Holy Ghost, by which God bore witness to the apostles. Those that wait for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, will be kept by him to the end; and those that are so, will be blameless in the day of Christ, made so by rich and free grace. How glorious are the hopes of such a privilege; to be kept by the power of Christ, from the power of our corruptions and Satan's temptations!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:1:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:10-16","title":"1 Corinthians 1:10-16","text":"In the great things of religion be of one mind; and where there is not unity of sentiment, still let there be union of affection. Agreement in the greater things should extinguish divisions about the lesser. There will be perfect union in heaven, and the nearer we approach it on earth, the nearer we come to perfection. Paul and Apollos both were faithful ministers of Jesus Christ, and helpers of their faith and joy; but those disposed to be contentious, broke into parties. So liable are the best things to be corrupted, and the gospel and its institutions made engines of discord and contention. Satan has always endeavoured to stir up strife among Christians, as one of his chief devices against the gospel. The apostle left it to other ministers to baptize, while he preached the gospel, as a more useful work."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:1:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":1,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:17-25","title":"1 Corinthians 1:17-25","text":"Paul had been bred up in Jewish learning; but the plain preaching of a crucified Jesus, was more powerful than all the oratory and philosophy of the heathen world. This is the sum and substance of the gospel. Christ crucified is the foundation of all our hopes, the fountain of all our joys. And by his death we live. The preaching of salvation for lost sinners by the sufferings and death of the Son of God, if explained and faithfully applied, appears foolishness to those in the way to destruction. The sensual, the covetous, the proud, and ambitious, alike see that the gospel opposes their favourite pursuits. But those who receive the gospel, and are enlightened by the Spirit of God, see more of God's wisdom and power in the doctrine of Christ crucified, than in all his other works. God left a great part of the world to follow the dictates of man's boasted reason, and the event has shown that human wisdom is folly, and is unable to find or retain the knowledge of God as the Creator. It pleased him, by the foolishness of preaching, to save them that believe. By the foolishness of preaching; not by what could justly be called foolish preaching. But the thing preached was foolishness to wordly-wise men. The gospel ever was, and ever will be, foolishness to all in the road to destruction. The message of Christ, plainly delivered, ever has been a sure touchstone by which men may learn what road they are travelling. But the despised doctrine of salvation by faith in a crucified Saviour, God in human nature, purchasing the church with his own blood, to save multitudes, even all that believe, from ignorance, delusion, and vice, has been blessed in every age. And the weakest instruments God uses, are stronger in their effects, than the strongest men can use. Not that there is foolishness or weakness in God, but what men consider as such, overcomes all their admired wisdom and strength."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:1:26-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":1,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":31,"reference":"1 Corinthians 1:26-31","title":"1 Corinthians 1:26-31","text":"God did not choose philosophers, nor orators, nor statesmen, nor men of wealth, and power, and interest in the world, to publish the gospel of grace and peace. He best judges what men and what measures serve the purposes of his glory. Though not many noble are usually called by Divine grace, there have been some such in every age, who have not been ashamed of the gospel of Christ; and persons of every rank stand in need of pardoning grace. Often, a humble Christian, though poor as to this world, has more true knowledge of the gospel, than those who have made the letter of Scripture the study of their lives, but who have studied it rather as the witness of men, than as the word of God. And even young children have gained such knowledge of Divine truth as to silence infidels. The reason is, they are taught of God; the design is, that no flesh should glory in his presence. That distinction, in which alone they might glory, was not of themselves. It was by the sovereign choice and regenerating grace of God, that they were in Jesus Christ by faith. He is made of God to us wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption; all we need, or can desire. And he is made wisdom to us, that by his word and Spirit, and from his fulness and treasures of wisdom and knowledge, we may receive all that will make us wise unto salvation, and fit for every service to which we are called. We are guilty, liable to just punishment; and he is made righteousness, our great atonement and sacrifice. We are depraved and corrupt, and he is made sanctification, that he may in the end be made complete redemption; may free the soul from the being of sin, and loose the body from the bonds of the grave. And this is, that all flesh, according to the prophecy by Jeremiah, Jer 9:23-24, may glory in the special favour, all-sufficient grace, and precious salvation of Jehovah."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:2:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:1-5","title":"1 Corinthians 2:1-5","text":"Christ, in his person, and offices, and sufferings, is the sum and substance of the gospel, and ought to be the great subject of a gospel minister's preaching, but not so as to leave out other parts of God's revealed truth and will. Paul preached the whole counsel of God. Few know the fear and trembling of faithful ministers, from a deep sense of their own weakness They know how insufficient they are, and are fearful for themselves. When nothing but Christ crucified is plainly preached, the success must be entirely from Divine power accompanying the word, and thus men are brought to believe, to the salvation of their souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:2:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":2,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:6-9","title":"1 Corinthians 2:6-9","text":"Those who receive the doctrine of Christ as Divine, and, having been enlightened by the Holy Spirit, have looked well into it, see not only the plain history of Christ, and him crucified, but the deep and admirable designs of Divine wisdom therein. It is the mystery made manifest to the saints, Col 1:26, though formerly hid from the heathen world; it was only shown in dark types and distant prophecies, but now is revealed and made known by the Spirit of God. Jesus Christ is the Lord of glory; a title much too great for any creature. There are many things which people would not do, if they knew the wisdom of God in the great work of redemption. There are things God hath prepared for those that love him, and wait for him, which sense cannot discover, no teaching can convey to our ears, nor can it yet enter our hearts. We must take them as they stand in the Scriptures, as God hath been pleased to reveal them to us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:2:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Corinthians 2:10-16","title":"1 Corinthians 2:10-16","text":"God has revealed true wisdom to us by his Spirit. Here is a proof of the Divine authority of the Holy Scriptures, 2Pe 1:21. In proof of the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, observe, that he knows all things, and he searches all things, even the deep things of God. No one can know the things of God, but his Holy Spirit, who is one with the Father and the Son, and who makes known Divine mysteries to his church. This is most clear testimony, both to the real Godhead and the distinct person of the Holy Spirit. The apostles were not guided by worldly principles. They had the revelation of these things from the Spirit of God, and the saving impression of them from the same Spirit. These things they declared in plain, simple language, taught by the Holy Spirit, totally different from the affected oratory or enticing words of man's wisdom. The natural man, the wise man of the world, receives not the things of the Spirit of God. The pride of carnal reasoning is really as much opposed to spirituality, as the basest sensuality. The sanctified mind discerns the real beauties of holiness, but the power of discerning and judging about common and natural things is not lost. But the carnal man is a stranger to the principles, and pleasures, and actings of the Divine life. The spiritual man only, is the person to whom God gives the knowledge of his will. How little have any known of the mind of God by natural power! And the apostles were enabled by his Spirit to make known his mind. In the Holy Scriptures, the mind of Christ, and the mind of God in Christ, are fully made known to us. It is the great privilege of Christians, that they have the mind of Christ revealed to them by his Spirit. They experience his sanctifying power in their hearts, and bring forth good fruits in their lives."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:3:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:1-4","title":"1 Corinthians 3:1-4","text":"The most simple truths of the gospel, as to man's sinfulness and God's mercy, repentance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, stated in the plainest language, suit the people better than deeper mysteries. Men may have much doctrinal knowledge, yet be mere beginners in the life of faith and experience. Contentions and quarrels about religion are sad evidences of carnality. True religion makes men peaceable, not contentious. But it is to be lamented, that many who should walk as Christians, live and act too much like other men. Many professors, and preachers also, show themselves to be yet carnal, by vain-glorious strife, eagerness for dispute, and readiness to despise and speak evil of others."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:3:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":3,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:5-9","title":"1 Corinthians 3:5-9","text":"The ministers about whom the Corinthians contended, were only instruments used by God. We should not put ministers into the place of God. He that planteth and he that watereth are one, employed by one Master, trusted with the same revelation, busied in one work, and engaged in one design. They have their different gifts from one and the same Spirit, for the very same purposes; and should carry on the same design heartily. Those who work hardest shall fare best. Those who are most faithful shall have the greatest reward. They work together with God, in promoting the purposes of his glory, and the salvation of precious souls; and He who knows their work, will take care they do not labour in vain. They are employed in his husbandry and building; and He will carefully look over them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:3:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":3,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:10-15","title":"1 Corinthians 3:10-15","text":"The apostle was a wise master-builder; but the grace of God made him such. Spiritual pride is abominable; it is using the greatest favours of God, to feed our own vanity, and make idols of ourselves. But let every man take heed; there may be bad building on a good foundation. Nothing must be laid upon it, but what the foundation will bear, and what is of a piece with it. Let us not dare to join a merely human or a carnal life with a Divine faith, the corruption of sin with the profession of Christianity. Christ is a firm, abiding, and immovable Rock of ages, every way able to bear all the weight that God himself or the sinner can lay upon him; neither is there salvation in any other. Leave out the doctrine of his atonement, and there is no foundation for our hopes. But of those who rest on this foundation, there are two sorts. Some hold nothing but the truth as it is in Jesus, and preach nothing else. Others build on the good foundation what will not abide the test, when the day of trail comes. We may be mistaken in ourselves and others; but there is a day coming that will show our actions in the true light, without covering or disguise. Those who spread true and pure religion in all its branches, and whose work will abide in the great day, shall receive a reward. And how great! how much exceeding their deserts! There are others, whose corrupt opinions and doctrines, or vain inventions and usages in the worship of God, shall be made known, disowned, and rejected, in that day. This is plainly meant of a figurative fire, not of a real one; for what real fire can consume religious rites or doctrines? And it is to try every man's works, those of Paul and Apollos, as well as others. Let us consider the tendency of our undertakings, compare them with God's word, and judge ourselves, that we be not judged of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:3:16-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:16-17","title":"1 Corinthians 3:16-17","text":"From other parts of the epistle, it appears that the false teachers among the Corinthians taught unholy doctrines. Such teaching tended to corrupt, to pollute, and destroy the building, which should be kept pure and holy for God. Those who spread loose principles, which render the church of God unholy, bring destruction upon themselves. Christ by his Spirit dwells in all true believers. Christians are holy by profession, and should be pure and clean, both in heart and conversation. He is deceived who deems himself the temple of the Holy Ghost, yet is unconcerned about personal holiness, or the peace and purity of the church."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:3:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":3,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Corinthians 3:18-23","title":"1 Corinthians 3:18-23","text":"To have a high opinion of our own wisdom, is but to flatter ourselves; and self-flattery is the next step to self-deceit. The wisdom that wordly men esteem, is foolishness with God. How justly does he despise, and how easily can he baffle and confound it! The thoughts of the wisest men in the world, have vanity, weakness, and folly in them. All this should teach us to be humble, and make us willing to be taught of God, so as not to be led away, by pretences to human wisdom and skill, from the simple truths revealed by Christ. Mankind are very apt to oppose the design of the mercies of God. Observe the spiritual riches of a true believer; \"All are yours,\" even ministers and ordinances. Nay, the world itself is yours. Saints have as much of it as Infinite Wisdom sees fit for them, and they have it with the Divine blessing. Life is yours, that you may have a season and opportunity to prepare for the life of heaven; and death is yours, that you may go to the possession of it. It is the kind messenger to take you from sin and sorrow, and to guide you to your Father's house. Things present are yours, for your support on the road; things to come are yours, to delight you for ever at your journey's end. If we belong to Christ, and are true to him, all good belongs to us, and is sure to us. Believers are the subjects of his kingdom. He is Lord over us, we must own his dominion, and cheerfully submit to his command. God in Christ, reconciling a sinful world to himself, and pouring the riches of his grace on a reconciled world, is the sum and substance of the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:4:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:1-6","title":"1 Corinthians 4:1-6","text":"Apostles were no more than servants of Christ, but they were not to be undervalued. They had a great trust, and for that reason, had an honourable office. Paul had a just concern for his own reputation, but he knew that he who chiefly aimed to please men, would not prove himself a faithful servant of Christ. It is a comfort that men are not to be our final judges. And it is not judging well of ourselves, or justifying ourselves, that will prove us safe and happy. Our own judgment is not to be depended upon as to our faithfulness, any more than our own works for our justification. There is a day coming, that will bring men's secret sins into open day, and discover the secrets of their hearts. Then every slandered believer will be justified, and every faithful servant approved and rewarded. The word of God is the best rule by which to judge as to men. Pride commonly is at the bottom of quarrels. Self-conceit contributes to produce undue esteem of our teachers, as well as of ourselves. We shall not be puffed up for one against another, if we remember that all are instruments, employed by God, and endowed by him with various talents."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:4:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:7-13","title":"1 Corinthians 4:7-13","text":"We have no reason to be proud; all we have, or are, or do, that is good, is owing to the free and rich grace of God. A sinner snatched from destruction by sovereign grace alone, must be very absurd and inconsistent, if proud of the free gifts of God. St. Paul sets forth his own circumstances, ver. 9 Allusion is made to the cruel spectacles in the Roman games; where men were forced to cut one another to pieces, to divert the people; and where the victor did not escape with his life, though he should destroy his adversary, but was only kept for another combat, and must be killed at last. The thought that many eyes are upon believers, when struggling with difficulties or temptations, should encourage constancy and patience. \"We are weak, but ye are strong.\" All Christians are not alike exposed. Some suffer greater hardships than others. The apostle enters into particulars of their sufferings. And how glorious the charity and devotion that carried them through all these hardships! They suffered in their persons and characters as the worst and vilest of men; as the very dirt of the world, that was to be swept away: nay, as the offscouring of all things, the dross of all things. And every one who would be faithful in Christ Jesus, must be prepared for poverty and contempt. Whatever the disciples of Christ suffer from men, they must follow the example, and fulfil the will and precepts of their Lord. They must be content, with him and for him, to be despised and abused. It is much better to be rejected, despised, and ill used, as St. Paul was, than to have the good opinion and favour of the world. Though cast off by the world as vile, yet we may be precious to God, gathered up with his own hand, and placed upon his throne."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:4:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":4,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Corinthians 4:14-21","title":"1 Corinthians 4:14-21","text":"In reproving for sin, we should distinguish between sinners and their sins. Reproofs that kindly and affectionately warn, are likely to reform. Though the apostle spoke with authority as a parent, he would rather beseech them in love. And as ministers are to set an example, others must follow them, as far as they follow Christ in faith and practice. Christians may mistake and differ in their views, but Christ and Christian truth are the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Whenever the gospel is effectual, it comes not in word only, but also in power, by the Holy Spirit, quickening dead sinners, delivering persons from the slavery of sin and Satan, renewing them both inwardly and outwardly, and comforting, strengthening, and establishing the saints, which cannot be done by the persuasive language of men, but by the power of God. And it is a happy temper, to have the spirit of love and meekness bear the rule, yet to maintain just authority."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:5:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:1-8","title":"1 Corinthians 5:1-8","text":"The apostle notices a flagrant abuse, winked at by the Corinthians. Party spirit, and a false notion of Christian liberty, seem to have saved the offender from censure. Grievous indeed is it that crimes should sometimes be committed by professors of the gospel, of which even heathens would be ashamed. Spiritual pride and false doctrines tend to bring in, and to spread such scandals. How dreadful the effects of sin! The devil reigns where Christ does not. And a man is in his kingdom, and under his power, when not in Christ. The bad example of a man of influence is very mischievous; it spreads far and wide. Corrupt principles and examples, if not corrected, would hurt the whole church. Believers must have new hearts, and lead new lives. Their common conversation and religious deeds must be holy. So far is the sacrifice of Christ our Passover for us, from rendering personal and public holiness unnecessary, that it furnishes powerful reasons and motives for it. Without holiness we can neither live by faith in him, nor join in his ordinances with comfort and profit."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:5:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Corinthians 5:9-13","title":"1 Corinthians 5:9-13","text":"Christians are to avoid familiar converse with all who disgrace the Christian name. Such are only fit companions for their brethren in sin, and to such company they should be left, whenever it is possible to do so. Alas, that there are many called Christians, whose conversation is more dangerous than that of heathens!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:6:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:1-8","title":"1 Corinthians 6:1-8","text":"Christians should not contend with one another, for they are brethren. This, if duly attended to, would prevent many law-suits, and end many quarrels and disputes. In matters of great damage to ourselves or families, we may use lawful means to right ourselves, but Christians should be of a forgiving temper. Refer the matters in dispute, rather than go to law about them. They are trifles, and may easily be settled, if you first conquer your own spirits. Bear and forbear, and the men of least skill among you may end your quarrels. It is a shame that little quarrels should grow to such a head among Christians, that they cannot be determined by the brethren. The peace of a man's own mind, and the calm of his neighbourhood, are worth more than victory. Lawsuits could not take place among brethren, unless there were faults among them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:6:9-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:9-11","title":"1 Corinthians 6:9-11","text":"The Corinthians are warned against many great evils, of which they had formerly been guilty. There is much force in these inquiries, when we consider that they were addressed to a people puffed up with a fancy of their being above others in wisdom and knowledge. All unrighteousness is sin; all reigning sin, nay, every actual sin, committed with design, and not repented of, shuts out of the kingdom of heaven. Be not deceived. Men are very much inclined to flatter themselves that they may live in sin, yet die in Christ, and go to heaven. But we cannot hope to sow to the flesh, and reap everlasting life. They are reminded what a change the gospel and grace of God had made in them. The blood of Christ, and the washing of regeneration, can take away all guilt. Our justification is owing to the suffering and merit of Christ; our sanctification to the working of the Holy Spirit; but both go together. All who are made righteous in the sight of God, are made holy by the grace of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:6:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"1 Corinthians 6:12-20","title":"1 Corinthians 6:12-20","text":"Some among the Corinthians seem to have been ready to say, All things are lawful for me. This dangerous conceit St. Paul opposes. There is a liberty wherewith Christ has made us free, in which we must stand fast. But surely a Christian would never put himself into the power of any bodily appetite. The body is for the Lord; is to be an instrument of righteousness to holiness, therefore is never to be made an instrument of sin. It is an honour to the body, that Jesus Christ was raised from the dead; and it will be an honour to our bodies, that they will be raised. The hope of a resurrection to glory, should keep Christians from dishonouring their bodies by fleshly lusts. And if the soul be united to Christ by faith, the whole man is become a member of his spiritual body. Other vices may be conquered in fight; that here cautioned against, only by flight. And vast multitudes are cut off by this vice in its various forms and consequences. Its effects fall not only directly upon the body, but often upon the mind. Our bodies have been redeemed from deserved condemnation and hopeless slavery by the atoning sacrifice of Christ. We are to be clean, as vessels fitted for our Master's use. Being united to Christ as one spirit, and bought with a price of unspeakable value, the believer should consider himself as wholly the Lord's, by the strongest ties. May we make it our business, to the latest day and hour of our lives, to glorify God with our bodies, and with our spirits which are his."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:7:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:1-9","title":"1 Corinthians 7:1-9","text":"The apostle tells the Corinthians that it was good, in that juncture of time, for Christians to keep themselves single. Yet he says that marriage, and the comforts of that state, are settled by Divine wisdom. Though none may break the law of God, yet that perfect rule leaves men at liberty to serve him in the way most suited to their powers and circumstances, of which others often are very unfit judges. All must determine for themselves, seeking counsel from God how they ought to act."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:7:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:10-16","title":"1 Corinthians 7:10-16","text":"Man and wife must not separate for any other cause than what Christ allows. Divorce, at that time, was very common among both Jews and Gentiles, on very slight pretexts. Marriage is a Divine institution; and is an engagement for life, by God's appointment. We are bound, as much as in us lies, to live peaceably with all men, Ro 12:18, therefore to promote the peace and comfort of our nearest relatives, though unbelievers. It should be the labour and study of those who are married, to make each other as easy and happy as possible. Should a Christian desert a husband or wife, when there is opportunity to give the greatest proof of love? Stay, and labour heartily for the conversion of thy relative. In every state and relation the Lord has called us to peace; and every thing should be done to promote harmony, as far as truth and holiness will permit."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:7:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:17-24","title":"1 Corinthians 7:17-24","text":"The rules of Christianity reach every condition; and in every state a man may live so as to be a credit to it. It is the duty of every Christian to be content with his lot, and to conduct himself in his rank and place as becomes a Christian. Our comfort and happiness depend on what we are to Christ, not what we are in the world. No man should think to make his faith or religion, an argument to break through any natural or civil obligations. He should quietly and contentedly abide in the condition in which he is placed by Divine Providence."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:7:25-35","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":35,"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:25-35","title":"1 Corinthians 7:25-35","text":"Considering the distress of those times, the unmarried state was best. Notwithstanding, the apostle does not condemn marriage. How opposite are those to the apostle Paul who forbid many to marry, and entangle them with vows to remain single, whether they ought to do so or not! He exhorts all Christians to holy indifference toward the world. As to relations; they must not set their hearts on the comforts of the state. As to afflictions; they must not indulge the sorrow of the world: even in sorrow the heart may be joyful. As to worldly enjoyments; here is not their rest. As to worldly employment; those that prosper in trade, and increase in wealth, should hold their possessions as though they held them not. As to all worldly concerns; they must keep the world out of their hearts, that they may not abuse it when they have it in their hands. All worldly things are show; nothing solid. All will be quickly gone. Wise concern about worldly interests is a duty; but to be full of care, to have anxious and perplexing care, is a sin. By this maxim the apostle solves the case whether it were advisable to marry. That condition of life is best for every man, which is best for his soul, and keeps him most clear of the cares and snares of the world. Let us reflect on the advantages and snares of our own condition in life; that we may improve the one, and escape as far as possible all injury from the other. And whatever cares press upon the mind, let time still be kept for the things of the Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:7:36-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":36,"verse_end":40,"reference":"1 Corinthians 7:36-40","title":"1 Corinthians 7:36-40","text":"The apostle is thought to give advice here about the disposal of children in marriage. In this view, the general meaning is plain. Children should seek and follow the directions of their parents as to marriage. And parents should consult their children's wishes; and not reckon they have power to do with them, and dictate just as they please, without reason. The whole is closed with advice to widows. Second marriages are not unlawful, so that it is kept in mind, to marry in the Lord. In our choice of relations, and change of conditions, we should always be guided by the fear of God, and the laws of God, and act in dependence on the providence of God. Change of condition ought only to be made after careful consideration, and on probable grounds, that it will be to advantage in our spiritual concerns."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:8:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Corinthians 8:1-6","title":"1 Corinthians 8:1-6","text":"There is no proof of ignorance more common than conceit of knowledge. Much may be known, when nothing is known to good purpose. And those who think they know any thing, and grow vain thereon, are the least likely to make good use of their knowledge. Satan hurts some as much by tempting them to be proud of mental powers, as others, by alluring to sensuality. Knowledge which puffs up the possessor, and renders him confident, is as dangerous as self-righteous pride, though what he knows may be right. Without holy affections all human knowledge is worthless. The heathens had gods of higher and lower degree; gods many, and lords many; so called, but not such in truth. Christians know better. One God made all, and has power over all. The one God, even the Father, signifies the Godhead as the sole object of all religious worship; and the Lord Jesus Christ denotes the person of Emmanuel, God manifest in the flesh, One with the Father, and with us; the appointed Mediator, and Lord of all; through whom we come to the Father, and through whom the Father sends all blessings to us, by the influence and working of the Holy Spirit. While we refuse all worship to the many who are called gods and lords, and to saints and angels, let us try whether we really come to God by faith in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:8:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":8,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Corinthians 8:7-13","title":"1 Corinthians 8:7-13","text":"Eating one kind of food, and abstaining from another, have nothing in them to recommend a person to God. But the apostle cautions against putting a stumbling-block in the way of the weak; lest they be made bold to eat what was offered to the idol, not as common food, but as a sacrifice, and thereby be guilty of idolatry. He who has the Spirit of Christ in him, will love those whom Christ loved so as to die for them. Injuries done to Christians, are done to Christ; but most of all, the entangling them in guilt: wounding their consciences, is wounding him. We should be very tender of doing any thing that may occasion stumbling to others, though it may be innocent in itself. And if we must not endanger other men's souls, how much should we take care not to destroy our own! Let Christians beware of approaching the brink of evil, or the appearance of it, though many do this in public matters, for which perhaps they plead plausibly. Men cannot thus sin against their brethren, without offending Christ, and endangering their own souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:9:1-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:1-14","title":"1 Corinthians 9:1-14","text":"It is not new for a minister to meet with unkind returns for good-will to a people, and diligent and successful services among them. To the cavils of some, the apostle answers, so as to set forth himself as an example of self-denial, for the good of others. He had a right to marry as well as other apostles, and to claim what was needful for his wife, and his children if he had any, from the churches, without labouring with his own hands to get it. Those who seek to do our souls good, should have food provided for them. But he renounced his right, rather than hinder his success by claiming it. It is the people's duty to maintain their minister. He may wave his right, as Paul did; but those transgress a precept of Christ, who deny or withhold due support."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:9:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":9,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:15-23","title":"1 Corinthians 9:15-23","text":"It is the glory of a minister to deny himself, that he may serve Christ and save souls. But when a minister gives up his right for the sake of the gospel, he does more than his charge and office demands. By preaching the gospel, freely, the apostle showed that he acted from principles of zeal and love, and thus enjoyed much comfort and hope in his soul. And though he looked on the ceremonial law as a yoke taken off by Christ, yet he submitted to it, that he might work upon the Jews, do away their prejudices, prevail with them to hear the gospel, and win them over to Christ. Though he would transgress no laws of Christ, to please any man, yet he would accommodate himself to all men, where he might do it lawfully, to gain some. Doing good was the study and business of his life; and, that he might reach this end, he did not stand on privileges. We must carefully watch against extremes, and against relying on any thing but trust in Christ alone. We must not allow errors or faults, so as to hurt others, or disgrace the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:9:24-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":9,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":27,"reference":"1 Corinthians 9:24-27","title":"1 Corinthians 9:24-27","text":"The apostle compares himself to the racers and combatants in the Isthmian games, well known by the Corinthians. But in the Christian race all may run so as to obtain. There is the greatest encouragement, therefore, to persevere with all our strength, in this course. Those who ran in these games were kept to a spare diet. They used themselves to hardships. They practised the exercises. And those who pursue the interests of their souls, must combat hard with fleshly lusts. The body must not be suffered to rule. The apostle presses this advice on the Corinthians. He sets before himself and them the danger of yielding to fleshly desires, pampering the body, and its lusts and appetites. Holy fear of himself was needed to keep an apostle faithful: how much more is it needful for our preservation! Let us learn from hence humility and caution, and to watch against dangers which surround us while in the body."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:10:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:1-5","title":"1 Corinthians 10:1-5","text":"To dissuade the Corinthians from communion with idolaters, and security in any sinful course, the apostle sets before them the example of the Jewish nation of old. They were, by a miracle, led through the Red Sea, where the pursuing Egyptians were drowned. It was to them a typical baptism. The manna on which they fed was a type of Christ crucified, the Bread which came down from heaven, which whoso eateth shall live for ever. Christ is the Rock on which the Christian church is built; and of the streams that issue therefrom, all believers drink, and are refreshed. It typified the sacred influences of the Holy Spirit, as given to believers through Christ. But let none presume upon their great privileges, or profession of the truth; these will not secure heavenly happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:10:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":10,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:6-14","title":"1 Corinthians 10:6-14","text":"Carnal desires gain strength by indulgence, therefore should be checked in their first rise. Let us fear the sins of Israel, if we would shun their plagues. And it is but just to fear, that such as tempt Christ, will be left by him in the power of the old serpent. Murmuring against God's disposals and commands, greatly provokes him. Nothing in Scripture is written in vain; and it is our wisdom and duty to learn from it. Others have fallen, and so may we. The Christian's security against sin is distrust of himself. God has not promised to keep us from falling, if we do not look to ourselves. To this word of caution, a word of comfort is added. Others have the like burdens, and the like temptations: what they bear up under, and break through, we may also. God is wise as well as faithful, and will make our burdens according to our strength. He knows what we can bear. He will make a way to escape; he will deliver either from the trial itself, or at least the mischief of it. We have full encouragement to flee from sin, and to be faithful to God. We cannot fall by temptation, if we cleave fast to him. Whether the world smiles or frowns, it is an enemy; but believers shall be strengthened to overcome it, with all its terrors and enticements. The fear of the Lord, put into their hearts, will be the great means of safety."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:10:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":10,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:15-22","title":"1 Corinthians 10:15-22","text":"Did not the joining in the Lord's supper show a profession of faith in Christ crucified, and of adoring gratitude to him for his salvation? Christians, by this ordinance, and the faith therein professed, were united as the grains of wheat in one loaf of bread, or as the members in the human body, seeing they were all united to Christ, and had fellowship with him and one another. This is confirmed from the Jewish worship and customs in sacrifice. The apostle applies this to feasting with idolaters. Eating food as part of a heathen sacrifice, was worshipping the idol to whom it was made, and having fellowship or communion with it; just as he who eats the Lord's supper, is accounted to partake in the Christian sacrifice, or as they who ate the Jewish sacrifices partook of what was offered on their altar. It was denying Christianity; for communion with Christ, and communion with devils, could never be had at once. If Christians venture into places, and join in sacrifices to the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life, they will provoke God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:10:23-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":10,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":33,"reference":"1 Corinthians 10:23-33","title":"1 Corinthians 10:23-33","text":"There were cases wherein Christians might eat what had been offered to idols, without sin. Such as when the flesh was sold in the market as common food, for the priest to whom it had been given. But a Christian must not merely consider what is lawful, but what is expedient, and to edify others. Christianity by no means forbids the common offices of kindness, or allows uncourteous behaviour to any, however they may differ from us in religious sentiments or practices. But this is not to be understood of religious festivals, partaking in idolatrous worship. According to this advice of the apostle, Christians should take care not to use their liberty to the hurt of others, or to their own reproach. In eating and drinking, and in all we do, we should aim at the glory of God, at pleasing and honouring him. This is the great end of all religion, and directs us where express rules are wanting. A holy, peaceable, and benevolent spirit, will disarm the greatest enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:11:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:1","title":"1 Corinthians 11:1","text":"The first verse of this chapter seems properly to be the close to the last. The apostle not only preached such doctrine as they ought to believe, but led such a life as they ought to live. Yet Christ being our perfect example, the actions and conduct of men, as related in the Scriptures, should be followed only so far as they are like to his."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:11:2-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:2-16","title":"1 Corinthians 11:2-16","text":"Here begin particulars respecting the public assemblies, ch. 1Co 14. In the abundance of spiritual gifts bestowed on the Corinthians, some abuses had crept in; but as Christ did the will, and sought the honour of God, so the Christian should avow his subjection to Christ, doing his will and seeking his glory. We should, even in our dress and habit, avoid every thing that may dishonour Christ. The woman was made subject to man, because made for his help and comfort. And she should do nothing, in Christian assemblies, which looked like a claim of being equal. She ought to have \"power,\" that is, a veil, on her head, because of the angels. Their presence should keep Christians from all that is wrong while in the worship of God. Nevertheless, the man and the woman were made for one another. They were to be mutual comforts and blessings, not one a slave, and the other a tyrant. God has so settled matters, both in the kingdom of providence and that of grace, that the authority and subjection of each party should be for mutual help and benefit. It was the common usage of the churches, for women to appear in public assemblies, and join in public worship, veiled; and it was right that they should do so. The Christian religion sanctions national customs wherever these are not against the great principles of truth and holiness; affected singularities receive no countenance from any thing in the Bible."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:11:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:17-22","title":"1 Corinthians 11:17-22","text":"The apostle rebukes the disorders in their partaking of the Lord's supper. The ordinances of Christ, if they do not make us better, will be apt to make us worse. If the use of them does not mend, it will harden. Upon coming together, they fell into divisions, schisms. Christians may separate from each other's communion, yet be charitable one towards another; they may continue in the same communion, yet be uncharitable. This last is schism, rather than the former. There is a careless and irregular eating of the Lord's supper, which adds to guilt. Many rich Corinthians seem to have acted very wrong at the Lord's table, or at the love-feasts, which took place at the same time as the supper. The rich despised the poor, and ate and drank up the provisions they brought, before the poor were allowed to partake; thus some wanted, while others had more than enough. What should have been a bond of mutual love and affection, was made an instrument of discord and disunion. We should be careful that nothing in our behaviour at the Lord's table, appears to make light of that sacred institution. The Lord's supper is not now made an occasion for gluttony or revelling, but is it not often made the support of self-righteous pride, or a cloak for hypocrisy? Let us never rest in the outward forms of worship; but look to our hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:11:23-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Corinthians 11:23-34","title":"1 Corinthians 11:23-34","text":"The apostle describes the sacred ordinance, of which he had the knowledge by revelation from Christ. As to the visible signs, these are the bread and wine. What is eaten is called bread, though at the same time it is said to be the body of the Lord, plainly showing that the apostle did not mean that the bread was changed into flesh. St. Matthew tells us, our Lord bid them all drink of the cup, ch. Mt 26:27, as if he would, by this expression, provide against any believer being deprived of the cup. The things signified by these outward signs, are Christ's body and blood, his body broken, his blood shed, together with all the benefits which flow from his death and sacrifice. Our Saviour's actions were, taking the bread and cup, giving thanks, breaking the bread, and giving both the one and the other. The actions of the communicants were, to take the bread and eat, to take the cup and drink, and to do both in remembrance of Christ. But the outward acts are not the whole, or the principal part, of what is to be done at this holy ordinance. Those who partake of it, are to take him as their Lord and Life, yield themselves up to him, and live upon him. Here is an account of the ends of this ordinance. It is to be done in remembrance of Christ, to keep fresh in our minds his dying for us, as well as to remember Christ pleading for us, in virtue of his death, at God's right hand. It is not merely in remembrance of Christ, of what he has done and suffered; but to celebrate his grace in our redemption. We declare his death to be our life, the spring of all our comforts and hopes. And we glory in such a declaration; we show forth his death, and plead it as our accepted sacrifice and ransom. The Lord's supper is not an ordinance to be observed merely for a time, but to be continued. The apostle lays before the Corinthians the danger of receiving it with an unsuitable temper of mind; or keeping up the covenant with sin and death, while professing to renew and confirm the covenant with God. No doubt such incur great guilt, and so render themselves liable to spiritual judgements. But fearful believers should not be discouraged from attending at this holy ordinance. The Holy Spirit never caused this scripture to be written to deter serious Christians from their duty, though the devil has often made this use of it. The apostle was addressing Christians, and warning them to beware of the temporal judgements with which God chastised his offending servants. And in the midst of judgement, God remembers mercy: he many times punishes those whom he loves. It is better to bear trouble in this world, than to be miserable for ever. The apostle points our the duty of those who come to the Lord's table. Self-examination is necessary to right attendance at this holy ordinance. If we would thoroughly search ourselves, to condemn and set right what we find wrong, we should stop Divine judgements. The apostle closes all with a caution against the irregularities of which the Corinthians were guilty at the Lord's table. Let all look to it, that they do not come together to God's worship, so as to provoke him, and bring down vengeance on themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:12:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:1-11","title":"1 Corinthians 12:1-11","text":"Spiritual gifts were extraordinary powers bestowed in the first ages, to convince unbelievers, and to spread the gospel. Gifts and graces greatly differ. Both were freely given of God. But where grace is given, it is for the salvation of those who have it. Gifts are for the advantage and salvation of others; and there may be great gifts where there is no grace. The extraordinary gifts of the Holy Spirit were chiefly exercised in the public assemblies, where the Corinthians seem to have made displays of them, wanting in the spirit of piety, and of Christian love. While heathens, they had not been influenced by the Spirit of Christ. No man can call Christ Lord, with believing dependence upon him, unless that faith is wrought by the Holy Ghost. No man could believe with his heart, or prove by a miracle, that Jesus was Christ, unless by the Holy Ghost. There are various gifts, and various offices to perform, but all proceed from one God, one Lord, one Spirit; that is, from the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the origin of all spiritual blessings. No man has them merely for himself. The more he profits others, the more will they turn to his own account. The gifts mentioned appear to mean exact understanding, and uttering the doctrines of the Christian religion; the knowledge of mysteries, and skill to give advice and counsel. Also the gift of healing the sick, the working of miracles, and to explain Scripture by a peculiar gift of the Spirit, and ability to speak and interpret languages. If we have any knowledge of the truth, or any power to make it known, we must give all the glory of God. The greater the gifts are, the more the possessor is exposed to temptations, and the larger is the measure of grace needed to keep him humble and spiritual; and he will meet with more painful experiences and humbling dispensations. We have little cause to glory in any gifts bestowed on us, or to despise those who have them not. (1Co 12:12-26)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:12:12-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":12,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":26,"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:12-26","title":"1 Corinthians 12:12-26","text":"Christ and his church form one body, as Head and members. Christians become members of this body by baptism. The outward rite is of Divine institution; it is a sign of the new birth, and is called therefore the washing of regeneration, Tit 3:5. But it is by the Spirit, only by the renewing of the Holy Ghost, that we are made members of Christ's body. And by communion with Christ at the Lord's supper, we are strengthened, not by drinking the wine, but by drinking into one Spirit. Each member has its form, place, and use. The meanest makes a part of the body. There must be a distinction of members in the body. So Christ's members have different powers and different places. We should do the duties of our own place, and not murmur, or quarrel with others. All the members of the body are useful and necessary to each other. Nor is there a member of the body of Christ, but may and ought to be useful to fellow-members. As in the natural body of man, the members should be closely united by the strongest bonds of love; the good of the whole should be the object of all. All Christians are dependent one upon another; each is to expect and receive help from the rest. Let us then have more of the spirit of union in our religion."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:12:27-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":12,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":31,"reference":"1 Corinthians 12:27-31","title":"1 Corinthians 12:27-31","text":"Contempt, hatred, envy, and strife, are very unnatural in Christians. It is like the members of the same body being without concern for one another, or quarrelling with each other. The proud, contentious spirit that prevailed, as to spiritual gifts, was thus condemned. The offices and gifts, or favours, dispensed by the Holy Spirit, are noticed. Chief ministers; persons enabled to interpret Scripture; those who laboured in word and doctrine; those who had power to heal diseases; such as helped the sick and weak; such as disposed of the money given in charity by the church, and managed the affairs of the church; and such as could speak divers languages. What holds the last and lowest rank in this list, is the power to speak languages; how vain, if a man does so merely to amuse or to exalt himself! See the distribution of these gifts, not to every one alike, ver. #(29, 30). This were to make the church all one, as if the body were all ear, or all eye. The Spirit distributes to every one as he will. We must be content though we are lower and less than others. We must not despise others, if we have greater gifts. How blessed the Christian church, if all the members did their duty! Instead of coveting the highest stations, or the most splendid gifts, let us leave the appointment of his instruments to God, and those in whom he works by his providence. Remember, those will not be approved hereafter who seek the chief places, but those who are most faithful to the trust placed in them, and most diligent in their Master's work."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:13:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:1-3","title":"1 Corinthians 13:1-3","text":"The excellent way had in view in the close of the former chapter, is not what is meant by charity in our common use of the word, almsgiving, but love in its fullest meaning; true love to God and man. Without this, the most glorious gifts are of no account to us, of no esteem in the sight of God. A clear head and a deep understanding, are of no value without a benevolent and charitable heart. There may be an open and lavish hand, where there is not a liberal and charitable heart. Doing good to others will do none to us, if it be not done from love to God, and good-will to men. If we give away all we have, while we withhold the heart from God, it will not profit. Nor even the most painful sufferings. How are those deluded who look for acceptance and reward for their good works, which are as scanty and defective as they are corrupt and selfish!"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:13:4-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":13,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:4-7","title":"1 Corinthians 13:4-7","text":"Some of the effects of charity are stated, that we may know whether we have this grace; and that if we have not, we may not rest till we have it. This love is a clear proof of regeneration, and is a touchstone of our professed faith in Christ. In this beautiful description of the nature and effects of love, it is meant to show the Corinthians that their conduct had, in many respects, been a contrast to it. Charity is an utter enemy to selfishness; it does not desire or seek its own praise, or honour, or profit, or pleasure. Not that charity destroys all regard to ourselves, or that the charitable man should neglect himself and all his interests. But charity never seeks its own to the hurt of others, or to neglect others. It ever prefers the welfare of others to its private advantage. How good-natured and amiable is Christian charity! How excellent would Christianity appear to the world, if those who profess it were more under this Divine principle, and paid due regard to the command on which its blessed Author laid the chief stress! Let us ask whether this Divine love dwells in our hearts. Has this principle guided us into becoming behaviour to all men? Are we willing to lay aside selfish objects and aims? Here is a call to watchfulness, diligence, and prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:13:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":13,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Corinthians 13:8-13","title":"1 Corinthians 13:8-13","text":"Charity is much to be preferred to the gifts on which the Corinthians prided themselves. From its longer continuance. It is a grace, lasting as eternity. The present state is a state of childhood, the future that of manhood. Such is the difference between earth and heaven. What narrow views, what confused notions of things, have children when compared with grown men! Thus shall we think of our most valued gifts of this world, when we come to heaven. All things are dark and confused now, compared with what they will be hereafter. They can only be seen as by the reflection in a mirror, or in the description of a riddle; but hereafter our knowledge will be free from all obscurity and error. It is the light of heaven only, that will remove all clouds and darkness that hide the face of God from us. To sum up the excellences of charity, it is preferred not only to gifts, but to other graces, to faith and hope. Faith fixes on the Divine revelation, and assents thereto, relying on the Divine Redeemer. Hope fastens on future happiness, and waits for that; but in heaven, faith will be swallowed up in actual sight, and hope in enjoyment. There is no room to believe and hope, when we see and enjoy. But there, love will be made perfect. There we shall perfectly love God. And there we shall perfectly love one another. Blessed state! how much surpassing the best below! God is love, 1Jo 4:8, 16. Where God is to be seen as he is, and face to face, there charity is in its greatest height; there only will it be perfected."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:14:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:1-5","title":"1 Corinthians 14:1-5","text":"Prophesying, that is, explaining Scripture, is compared with speaking with tongues. This drew attention, more than the plain interpretation of Scripture; it gratified pride more, but promoted the purposes of Christian charity less; it would not equally do good to the souls of men. What cannot be understood, never can edify. No advantage can be reaped from the most excellent discourses, if delivered in language such as the hearers cannot speak or understand. Every ability or possession is valuable in proportion to its usefulness. Even fervent, spiritual affection must be governed by the exercise of the understanding, else men will disgrace the truths they profess to promote."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:14:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":14,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:6-14","title":"1 Corinthians 14:6-14","text":"Even an apostle could not edify, unless he spoke so as to be understood by his hearers. To speak words that have no meaning to those who hear them, is but speaking into the air. That cannot answer the end of speaking, which has no meaning; in this case, speaker and hearers are barbarians to each other. All religious services should be so performed in Christian assemblies, that all may join in, and profit by them. Language plain and easy to be understood, is the most proper for public worship, and other religious exercises. Every true follower of Christ will rather desire to do good to others, than to get a name for learning or fine speaking."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:14:15-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":14,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:15-25","title":"1 Corinthians 14:15-25","text":"There can be no assent to prayers that are not understood. A truly Christian minister will seek much more to do spiritual good to men's souls, than to get the greatest applause to himself. This is proving himself the servant of Christ. Children are apt to be struck with novelty; but do not act like them. Christians should be like children, void of guile and malice; yet they should not be unskilful as to the word of righteousness, but only as to the arts of mischief. It is a proof that a people are forsaken of God, when he gives them up to the rule of those who teach them to worship in another language. They can never be benefitted by such teaching. Yet thus the preachers did who delivered their instructions in an unknown tongue. Would it not make Christianity ridiculous to a heathen, to hear the ministers pray or preach in a language which neither he nor the assembly understood? But if those who minister, plainly interpret Scripture, or preach the great truths and rules of the gospel, a heathen or unlearned person might become a convert to Christianity. His conscience might be touched, the secrets of his heart might be revealed to him, and so he might be brought to confess his guilt, and to own that God was present in the assembly. Scripture truth, plainly and duly taught, has a wonderful power to awaken the conscience and touch the heart."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:14:26-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":14,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":33,"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:26-33","title":"1 Corinthians 14:26-33","text":"Religious exercises in public assemblies should have this view; Let all be done to edifying. As to the speaking in an unknown tongue, if another were present who could interpret, two miraculous gifts might be exercised at once, and thereby the church be edified, and the faith of the hearers confirmed at the same time. As to prophesying, two or three only should speak at one meeting, and this one after the other, not all at once. The man who is inspired by the Spirit of God will observe order and decency in delivering his revelations. God never teaches men to neglect their duties, or to act in any way unbecoming their age or station."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:14:34-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":14,"verse_start":34,"verse_end":40,"reference":"1 Corinthians 14:34-40","title":"1 Corinthians 14:34-40","text":"When the apostle exhorts Christian women to seek information on religious subjects from their husbands at home, it shows that believing families ought to assemble for promoting spiritual knowledge. The Spirit of Christ can never contradict itself; and if their revelations are against those of the apostle, they do not come from the same Spirit. The way to keep peace, truth, and order in the church, is to seek that which is good for it, to bear with that which is not hurtful to its welfare, and to keep up good behaviour, order, and decency."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:15:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:1-11","title":"1 Corinthians 15:1-11","text":"The word resurrection, usually points out our existence beyond the grave. Of the apostle's doctrine not a trace can be found in all the teaching of philosophers. The doctrine of Christ's death and resurrection, is the foundation of Christianity. Remove this, and all our hopes for eternity sink at once. And it is by holding this truth firm, that Christians stand in the day of trial, and are kept faithful to God. We believe in vain, unless we keep in the faith of the gospel. This truth is confirmed by Old Testament prophecies; and many saw Christ after he was risen. This apostle was highly favoured, but he always had a low opinion of himself, and expressed it. When sinners are, by Divine grace, turned into saints, God causes the remembrance of former sins to make them humble, diligent, and faithful. He ascribes to Divine grace all that was valuable in him. True believers, though not ignorant of what the Lord has done for, in, and by them, yet when they look at their whole conduct and their obligations, they are led to feel that none are so worthless as they are. All true Christians believe that Jesus Christ, and him crucified, and then risen from the dead, is the sun and substance of Christianity. All the apostles agreed in this testimony; by this faith they lived, and in this faith they died."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:15:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":15,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:12-19","title":"1 Corinthians 15:12-19","text":"Having shown that Christ was risen, the apostle answers those who said there would be no resurrection. There had been no justification, or salvation, if Christ had not risen. And must not faith in Christ be vain, and of no use, if he is still among the dead? The proof of the resurrection of the body is the resurrection of our Lord. Even those who died in the faith, had perished in their sins, if Christ had not risen. All who believe in Christ, have hope in him, as a Redeemer; hope for redemption and salvation by him; but if there is no resurrection, or future recompence, their hope in him can only be as to this life. And they must be in a worse condition than the rest of mankind, especially at the time, and under the circumstances, in which the apostles wrote; for then Christians were hated and persecuted by all men. But it is not so; they, of all men, enjoy solid comforts amidst all their difficulties and trials, even in the times of the sharpest persecution."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:15:20-34","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":15,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":34,"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:20-34","title":"1 Corinthians 15:20-34","text":"All that are by faith united to Christ, are by his resurrection assured of their own. As through the sin of the first Adam, all men became mortal, because all had from him the same sinful nature, so, through the resurrection of Christ, shall all who are made to partake of the Spirit, and the spiritual nature, revive, and live for ever. There will be an order in the resurrection. Christ himself has been the first-fruits; at his coming, his redeemed people will be raised before others; at the last the wicked will rise also. Then will be the end of this present state of things. Would we triumph in that solemn and important season, we must now submit to his rule, accept his salvation, and live to his glory. Then shall we rejoice in the completion of his undertaking, that God may receive the whole glory of our salvation, that we may for ever serve him, and enjoy his favour. What shall those do, who are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? Perhaps baptism is used here in a figure, for afflictions, sufferings, and martyrdom, as Mt 20:22, 23. What is, or will become of those who have suffered many and great injuries, and have even lost their lives, for this doctrine of the resurrection, if the dead rise not at all? Whatever the meaning may be, doubtless the apostle's argument was understood by the Corinthians. And it is as plain to us that Christianity would be a foolish profession, if it proposed advantage to themselves by their faithfulness to God; and to have our fruit to holiness, that our end may be everlasting life. But we must not live like beasts, as we do not die like them. It must be ignorance of God that leads any to disbelieve the resurrection and future life. Those who own a God and a providence, and observe how unequal things are in the present life, how frequently the best men fare worst, cannot doubt as to an after-state, where every thing will be set to rights. Let us not be joined with ungodly men; but warn all around us, especially children and young persons, to shun them as a pestilence. Let us awake to righteousness, and not sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:15:35-50","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":15,"verse_start":35,"verse_end":50,"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:35-50","title":"1 Corinthians 15:35-50","text":"1. How are the dead raised up? that is, by what means? How can they be raised? 2. As to the bodies which shall rise. Will it be with the like shape, and form, and stature, and members, and qualities? The former objection is that of those who opposed the doctrine, the latter of curious doubters. To the first the answer is, This was to be brought about by Divine power; that power which all may see does somewhat like it, year after year, in the death and revival of the corn. It is foolish to question the Almighty power of God to raise the dead, when we see it every day quickening and reviving things that are dead. To the second inquiry; The grain undergoes a great change; and so will the dead, when they rise and live again. The seed dies, though a part of it springs into new life, though how it is we cannot fully understand. The works of creation and providence daily teach us to be humble, as well as to admire the Creator's wisdom and goodness. There is a great variety among other bodies, as there is among plants. There is a variety of glory among heavenly bodies. The bodies of the dead, when they rise, will be fitted for the heavenly bodies. The bodies of the dead, when they rise, will be fitted for the heavenly state; and there will be a variety of glories among them. Burying the dead, is like committing seed to the earth, that it may spring out of it again. Nothing is more loathsome than a dead body. But believers shall at the resurrection have bodies, made fit to be for ever united with spirits made perfect. To God all things are possible. He is the Author and Source of spiritual life and holiness, unto all his people, by the supply of his Holy Spirit to the soul; and he will also quicken and change the body by his Spirit. The dead in Christ shall not only rise, but shall rise thus gloriously changed. The bodies of the saints, when they rise again, will be changed. They will be then glorious and spiritual bodies, fitted to the heavenly world and state, where they are ever afterwards to dwell. The human body in its present form, and with its wants and weaknesses, cannot enter or enjoy the kingdom of God. Then let us not sow to the flesh, of which we can only reap corruption. And the body follows the state of the soul. He, therefore, who neglects the life of the soul, casts away his present good; he who refuses to live to God, squanders all he has."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:15:51-58","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":15,"verse_start":51,"verse_end":58,"reference":"1 Corinthians 15:51-58","title":"1 Corinthians 15:51-58","text":"All the saints should not die, but all would be changed. In the gospel, many truths, before hidden in mystery, are made known. Death never shall appear in the regions to which our Lord will bear his risen saints. Therefore let us seek the full assurance of faith and hope, that in the midst of pain, and in the prospect of death, we may think calmly on the horrors of the tomb; assured that our bodies will there sleep, and in the mean time our souls will be present with the Redeemer. Sin gives death all its hurtful power. The sting of death is sin; but Christ, by dying, has taken out this sting; he has made atonement for sin, he has obtained remission of it. The strength of sin is the law. None can answer its demands, endure its curse, or do away his own transgressions. Hence terror and anguish. And hence death is terrible to the unbelieving and the impenitent. Death may seize a believer, but it cannot hold him in its power. How many springs of joy to the saints, and of thanksgiving to God, are opened by the death and resurrection, the sufferings and conquests of the Redeemer! In verse #(58), we have an exhortation, that believers should be stedfast, firm in the faith of that gospel which the apostle preached, and they received. Also, to be unmovable in their hope and expectation of this great privilege, of being raised incorruptible and immortal. And to abound in the work of the Lord, always doing the Lord's service, and obeying the Lord's commands. May Christ give us faith, and increase our faith, that we may not only be safe, but joyful and triumphant."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:16:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:1-9","title":"1 Corinthians 16:1-9","text":"The good examples of other Christians and churches should rouse us. It is good to lay up in store for good uses. Those who are rich in this world, should be rich in good works, 1Ti 6:17, 18. The diligent hand will not make rich, without the Divine blessing, Pr 10:4, 22. And what more proper to stir us up to charity to the people and children of God, than to look at all we have as his gift? Works of mercy are real fruits of true love to God, and are therefore proper services on his own day. Ministers are doing their proper business, when putting forward, or helping works of charity. The heart of a Christian minister must be towards the people among whom he has laboured long, and with success. All our purposes must be made with submission to the Divine providence, Jas 4:15. Adversaries and opposition do not break the spirits of faithful and successful ministers, but warm their zeal, and inspire them with fresh courage. A faithful minister is more discouraged by the hardness of his hearers' hearts, and the backslidings of professors, than by the enemies' attempts."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:16:10-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":16,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:10-12","title":"1 Corinthians 16:10-12","text":"Timothy came to do the work of the Lord. Therefore to vex his spirit, would be to grieve the Holy Spirit; to despise him, would be to despise Him that sent him. Those who work the work of the Lord, should be treated with tenderness and respect. Faithful ministers will not be jealous of each other. It becomes the ministers of the gospel to show concern for each other's reputation and usefulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:16:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":16,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:13-18","title":"1 Corinthians 16:13-18","text":"A Christian is always in danger, therefore should ever be on the watch. He should be fixed in the faith of the gospel, and never desert or give it up. By this faith alone he will be able to keep his ground in an hour of temptation. Christians should be careful that charity not only reigns in their hearts, but shines in their lives. There is a great difference between Christian firmness and feverish warmth and transport. The apostle gave particular directions as to some who served the cause of Christ among them. Those who serve the saints, those who desire the honour of the churches, and to remove reproaches from them, are to be thought much of, and loved. They should willingly acknowledge the worth of such, and all who laboured with or helped the apostle."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-corinthians:16:19-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Corinthians","chapter":16,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 Corinthians 16:19-24","title":"1 Corinthians 16:19-24","text":"Christianity by no means destroys civility. Religion should promote a courteous and obliging temper towards all. Those give a false idea of religion, and reproach it, who would take encouragement from it to be sour and morose. And Christian salutations are not mere empty compliments; but are real expressions of good-will to others, and commend them to the Divine grace and blessing. Every Christian family should be as a Christian church. Wherever two or three are gathered together in the name of Christ, and he is among them, there is a church. Here is a solemn warning. Many who have Christ's name much in their mouths, have no true love to him in their hearts. None love him in truth, who do not love his laws, and keep his commandments. Many are Christians in name, who do not love Christ Jesus the Lord in sincerity. Such are separated from the people of God, and the favour of God. Those who love not the Lord Jesus Christ, must perish without remedy. Let us not rest in any religious profession where there is not the love of Christ, earnest desires for his salvation, gratitude for his mercies, and obedience to his commandments. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ has in it all that is good, for time and for eternity. To wish that our friends may have this grace with them, is wishing them the utmost good. And this we should wish all our friends and brethren in Christ. We can wish them nothing greater, and we should wish them nothing less. True Christianity makes us wish those whom we love, the blessings of both worlds; this is meant in wishing the grace of Christ to be with them. The apostle had dealt plainly with the Corinthians, and told them of their faults with just severity; but he parts in love, and with a solemn profession of his love to them for Christ's sake. May our love be with all who are in Christ Jesus. Let us try whether all things appear worthless to us, when compared with Christ and his righteousness. Do we allow ourselves in any known sin, or in the neglect of any known duty? By such inquiries, faithfully made, we may judge of the state of our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:1:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:1-11","title":"2 Corinthians 1:1-11","text":"We are encouraged to come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. The Lord is able to give peace to the troubled conscience, and to calm the raging passions of the soul. These blessings are given by him, as the Father of his redeemed family. It is our Saviour who says, Let not your heart be troubled. All comforts come from God, and our sweetest comforts are in him. He speaks peace to souls by granting the free remission of sins; and he comforts them by the enlivening influences of the Holy Spirit, and by the rich mercies of his grace. He is able to bind up the broken-hearted, to heal the most painful wounds, and also to give hope and joy under the heaviest sorrows. The favours God bestows on us, are not only to make us cheerful, but also that we may be useful to others. He sends comforts enough to support such as simply trust in and serve him. If we should be brought so low as to despair even of life, yet we may then trust God, who can bring back even from death. Their hope and trust were not in vain; nor shall any be ashamed who trust in the Lord. Past experiences encourage faith and hope, and lay us under obligation to trust in God for time to come. And it is our duty, not only to help one another with prayer, but in praise and thanksgiving, and thereby to make suitable returns for benefits received. Thus both trials and mercies will end in good to ourselves and others."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:1:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:12-14","title":"2 Corinthians 1:12-14","text":"Though, as a sinner, the apostle could only rejoice and glory in Christ Jesus, yet, as a believer, he might rejoice and glory in being really what he professed. Conscience witnesses concerning the steady course and tenor of the life. Thereby we may judge ourselves, and not by this or by that single act. Our conversation will be well ordered, when we live and act under such a gracious principle in the heart. Having this, we may leave our characters in the Lord's hands, but using proper means to clear them, when the credit of the gospel, or our usefulness, calls for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:1:15-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":24,"reference":"2 Corinthians 1:15-24","title":"2 Corinthians 1:15-24","text":"The apostle clears himself from the charge of levity and inconstancy, in not coming to Corinth. Good men should be careful to keep the reputation of sincerity and constancy; they should not resolve, but on careful thought; and they will not change unless for weighty reasons. Nothing can render God's promises more certain: his giving them through Christ, assures us they are his promises; as the wonders God wrought in the life, resurrection, and ascension of his Son, confirm faith. The Holy Spirit makes Christians firm in the faith of the gospel: the quickening of the Spirit is an earnest of everlasting life; and the comforts of the Spirit are an earnest of everlasting joy. The apostle desired to spare the blame he feared would be unavoidable, if he had gone to Corinth before he learned what effect his former letter produced. Our strength and ability are owing to faith; and our comfort and joy must flow from faith. The holy tempers and gracious fruits which attend faith, secure from delusion in so important a matter."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:1-4","title":"2 Corinthians 2:1-4","text":"The apostle desired to have a cheerful meeting with them; and he had written in confidence of their doing what was to their benefit and his comfort; and that therefore they would be glad to remove every cause of disquiet from him. We should always give pain unwillingly, even when duty requires that it must be given."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:2:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:5-11","title":"2 Corinthians 2:5-11","text":"The apostle desires them to receive the person who had done wrong, again into their communion; for he was aware of his fault, and much afflicted under his punishment. Even sorrow for sin should not unfit for other duties, and drive to despair. Not only was there danger last Satan should get advantage, by tempting the penitent to hard thoughts of God and religion, and so drive him to despair; but against the churches and the ministers of Christ, by bringing an evil report upon Christians as unforgiving; thus making divisions, and hindering the success of the ministry. In this, as in other things, wisdom is to be used, that the ministry may not be blamed for indulging sin on the one hand, or for too great severity towards sinners on the other hand. Satan has many plans to deceive, and knows how to make a bad use of our mistakes."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:2:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"2 Corinthians 2:12-17","title":"2 Corinthians 2:12-17","text":"A believer's triumphs are all in Christ. To him be the praise and glory of all, while the success of the gospel is a good reason for a Christian's joy and rejoicing. In ancient triumphs, abundance of perfumes and sweet odours were used; so the name and salvation of Jesus, as ointment poured out, was a sweet savour diffused in every place. Unto some, the gospel is a savour of death unto death. They reject it to their ruin. Unto others, the gospel is a savour of life unto life: as it quickened them at first when they were dead in trespasses and sins, so it makes them more lively, and will end in eternal life. Observe the awful impressions this matter made upon the apostle, and should also make upon us. The work is great, and of ourselves we have no strength at all; all our sufficiency is of God. But what we do in religion, unless it is done in sincerity, as in the sight of God, is not of God, does not come from him, and will not reach to him. May we carefully watch ourselves in this matter; and seek the testimony of our consciences, under the teaching of the Holy Spirit, that as of sincerity, so speak we in Christ and of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:3:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:1-11","title":"2 Corinthians 3:1-11","text":"Even the appearance of self-praise and courting human applause, is painful to the humble and spiritual mind. Nothing is more delightful to faithful ministers, or more to their praise, than the success of their ministry, as shown in the spirits and lives of those among whom they labour. The law of Christ was written in their hearts, and the love of Christ shed abroad there. Nor was it written in tables of stone, as the law of God given to Moses, but on the fleshy (not fleshly, as fleshliness denotes sensuality) tables of the heart, Eze 36:26. Their hearts were humbled and softened to receive this impression, by the new-creating power of the Holy Spirit. He ascribes all the glory to God. And remember, as our whole dependence is upon the Lord, so the whole glory belongs to him alone. The letter killeth: the letter of the law is the ministration of death; and if we rest only in the letter of the gospel, we shall not be the better for so doing: but the Holy Spirit gives life spiritual, and life eternal. The Old Testament dispensation was the ministration of death, but the New Testament of life. The law made known sin, and the wrath and curse of God; it showed us a God above us, and a God against us; but the gospel makes known grace, and Emmanuel, God with us. Therein the righteousness of God by faith is revealed; and this shows us that the just shall live by his faith; this makes known the grace and mercy of God through Jesus Christ, for obtaining the forgiveness of sins and eternal life. The gospel so much exceeds the law in glory, that it eclipses the glory of the legal dispensation. But even the New Testament will be a killing letter, if shown as a mere system or form, and without dependence on God the Holy Spirit, to give it a quickening power."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:3:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Corinthians 3:12-18","title":"2 Corinthians 3:12-18","text":"It is the duty of the ministers of the gospel to use great plainness, or clearness, of speech. The Old Testament believers had only cloudy and passing glimpses of that glorious Saviour, and unbelievers looked no further than to the outward institution. But the great precepts of the gospel, believe, love, obey, are truths stated as clearly as possible. And the whole doctrine of Christ crucified, is made as plain as human language can make it. Those who lived under the law, had a veil upon their hearts. This veil is taken away by the doctrines of the Bible about Christ. When any person is converted to God, then the veil of ignorance is taken away. The condition of those who enjoy and believe the gospel is happy, for the heart is set at liberty to run the ways of God's commandments. They have light, and with open face they behold the glory of the Lord. Christians should prize and improve these privileges. We should not rest contented without knowing the transforming power of the gospel, by the working of the Spirit, bringing us to seek to be like the temper and tendency of the glorious gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and into union with Him. We behold Christ, as in the glass of his word; and as the reflection from a mirror causes the face to shine, the faces of Christians shine also."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:4:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:1-7","title":"2 Corinthians 4:1-7","text":"The best of men would faint, if they did not receive mercy from God. And that mercy which has helped us out, and helped us on, hitherto, we may rely upon to help us even to the end. The apostles had no base and wicked designs, covered with fair and specious pretences. They did not try to make their ministry serve a turn. Sincerity or uprightness will keep the favourable opinion of wise and good men. Christ by his gospel makes a glorious discovery to the minds of men. But the design of the devil is, to keep men in ignorance; and when he cannot keep the light of the gospel of Christ out of the world, he spares no pains to keep men from the gospel, or to set them against it. The rejection of the gospel is here traced to the wilful blindness and wickedness of the human heart. Self was not the matter or the end of the apostles' preaching; they preached Christ as Jesus, the Saviour and Deliverer, who saves to the uttermost all that come to God through him. Ministers are servants to the souls of men; they must avoid becoming servants to the humours or the lusts of men. It is pleasant to behold the sun in the firmament; but it is more pleasant and profitable for the gospel to shine in the heart. As light was the beginning of the first creation; so, in the new creation, the light of the Spirit is his first work upon the soul. The treasure of gospel light and grace is put into earthen vessels. The ministers of the gospel are subject to the same passions and weaknesses as other men. God could have sent angels to make known the glorious doctrine of the gospel, or could have sent the most admired sons of men to teach the nations, but he chose humbler, weaker vessels, that his power might be more glorified in upholding them, and in the blessed change wrought by their ministry."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:4:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":4,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:8-12","title":"2 Corinthians 4:8-12","text":"The apostles were great sufferers, yet they met with wonderful support. Believers may be forsaken of their friends, as well as persecuted by enemies; but their God will never leave them nor forsake them. There may be fears within, as well as fightings without; yet we are not destroyed. The apostle speaks of their sufferings as a counterpart of the sufferings of Christ, that people might see the power of Christ's resurrection, and of grace in and from the living Jesus. In comparison with them, other Christians were, even at that time, in prosperous circumstances."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:4:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":4,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Corinthians 4:13-18","title":"2 Corinthians 4:13-18","text":"The grace of faith is an effectual remedy against fainting in times of trouble. They knew that Christ was raised, and that his resurrection was an earnest and assurance of theirs. The hope of this resurrection will encourage in a suffering day, and set us above the fear of death. Also, their sufferings were for the advantage of the church, and to God's glory. The sufferings of Christ's ministers, as well as their preaching and conversation, are for the good of the church and the glory of God. The prospect of eternal life and happiness was their support and comfort. What sense was ready to pronounce heavy and long, grievous and tedious, faith perceived to be light and short, and but for a moment. The weight of all temporal afflictions was lightness itself, while the glory to come was a substance, weighty, and lasting beyond description. If the apostle could call his heavy and long-continued trials light, and but for a moment, what must our trifling difficulties be! Faith enables to make this right judgment of things. There are unseen things, as well as things that are seen. And there is this vast difference between them; unseen things are eternal, seen things but temporal, or temporary only. Let us then look off from the things which are seen; let us cease to seek for worldly advantages, or to fear present distresses. Let us give diligence to make our future happiness sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:5:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:1-8","title":"2 Corinthians 5:1-8","text":"The believer not only is well assured by faith that there is another and a happy life after this is ended, but he has good hope, through grace, of heaven as a dwelling-place, a resting-place, a hiding-place. In our Father's house there are many mansions, whose Builder and Maker is God. The happiness of the future state is what God has prepared for those that love him: everlasting habitations, not like the earthly tabernacles, the poor cottages of clay, in which our souls now dwell; that are mouldering and decaying, whose foundations are in the dust. The body of flesh is a heavy burden, the calamities of life are a heavy load. But believers groan, being burdened with a body of sin, and because of the many corruptions remaining and raging within them. Death will strip us of the clothing of flesh, and all the comforts of life, as well as end all our troubles here below. But believing souls shall be clothed with garments of praise, with robes of righteousness and glory. The present graces and comforts of the Spirit are earnests of everlasting grace and comfort. And though God is with us here, by his Spirit, and in his ordinances, yet we are not with him as we hope to be. Faith is for this world, and sight is for the other world. It is our duty, and it will be our interest, to walk by faith, till we live by sight. This shows clearly the happiness to be enjoyed by the souls of believers when absent from the body, and where Jesus makes known his glorious presence. We are related to the body and to the Lord; each claims a part in us. But how much more powerfully the Lord pleads for having the soul of the believer closely united with himself! Thou art one of the souls I have loved and chosen; one of those given to me. What is death, as an object of fear, compared with being absent from the Lord!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:5:9-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:9-15","title":"2 Corinthians 5:9-15","text":"The apostle quickens himself and others to acts of duty. Well-grounded hopes of heaven will not encourage sloth and sinful security. Let all consider the judgment to come, which is called, The terror of the Lord. Knowing what terrible vengeance the Lord would execute upon the workers of iniquity, the apostle and his brethren used every argument and persuasion, to lead men to believe in the Lord Jesus, and to act as his disciples. Their zeal and diligence were for the glory of God and the good of the church. Christ's love to us will have a like effect upon us, if duly considered and rightly judged. All were lost and undone, dead and ruined, slaves to sin, having no power to deliver themselves, and must have remained thus miserable for ever, if Christ had not died. We should not make ourselves, but Christ, the end of our living and actions. A Christian's life should be devoted to Christ. Alas, how many show the worthlessness of their professed faith and love, by living to themselves and to the world!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:5:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":5,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Corinthians 5:16-21","title":"2 Corinthians 5:16-21","text":"The renewed man acts upon new principles, by new rules, with new ends, and in new company. The believer is created anew; his heart is not merely set right, but a new heart is given him. He is the workmanship of God, created in Christ Jesus unto good works. Though the same as a man, he is changed in his character and conduct. These words must and do mean more than an outward reformation. The man who formerly saw no beauty in the Saviour that he should desire him, now loves him above all things. The heart of the unregenerate is filled with enmity against God, and God is justly offended with him. Yet there may be reconciliation. Our offended God has reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. By the inspiration of God, the Scriptures were written, which are the word of reconciliation; showing that peace has been made by the cross, and how we may be interested therein. Though God cannot lose by the quarrel, nor gain by the peace, yet he beseeches sinners to lay aside their enmity, and accept the salvation he offers. Christ knew no sin. He was made Sin; not a sinner, but Sin, a Sin-offering, a Sacrifice for sin. The end and design of all this was, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him, might be justified freely by the grace of God through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus. Can any lose, labour, or suffer too much for Him, who gave his beloved Son to be the Sacrifice for their sins, that they might be made the righteousness of God in him?"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:6:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Corinthians 6:1-10","title":"2 Corinthians 6:1-10","text":"The gospel is a word of grace sounding in our ears. The gospel day is a day of salvation, the means of grace the means of salvation, the offers of the gospel the offers of salvation, and the present time the proper time to accept these offers. The morrow is none of ours: we know not what will be on the morrow, nor where we shall be. We now enjoy a day of grace; then let all be careful not to neglect it. Ministers of the gospel should look upon themselves as God's servants, and act in every thing suitably to that character. The apostle did so, by much patience in afflictions, by acting from good principles, and by due temper and behaviour. Believers, in this world, need the grace of God, to arm them against temptations, so as to bear the good report of men without pride; and so as to bear their reproaches with patience. They have nothing in themselves, but possess all things in Christ. Of such differences is a Christian's life made up, and through such a variety of conditions and reports, is our way to heaven; and we should be careful in all things to approve ourselves to God. The gospel, when faithfully preached, and fully received, betters the condition even of the poorest. They save what before they riotously spent, and diligently employ their time to useful purposes. They save and gain by religion, and thus are made rich, both for the world to come and for this, when compared with their sinful, profligate state, before they received the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:6:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Corinthians 6:11-18","title":"2 Corinthians 6:11-18","text":"It is wrong for believers to join with the wicked and profane. The word unbeliever applies to all destitute of true faith. True pastors will caution their beloved children in the gospel, not to be unequally yoked. The fatal effects of neglecting Scripture precepts as to marriages clearly appear. Instead of a help meet, the union brings a snare. Those whose cross it is to be unequally united, without their wilful fault, may expect consolation under it; but when believers enter into such unions, against the express warnings of God's word, they must expect must distress. The caution also extends to common conversation. We should not join in friendship and acquaintance with wicked men and unbelievers. Though we cannot wholly avoid seeing and hearing, and being with such, yet we should never choose them for friends. We must not defile ourselves by converse with those who defile themselves with sin. Come out from the workers of iniquity, and separate from their vain and sinful pleasures and pursuits; from all conformity to the corruptions of this present evil world. If it be an envied privilege to be the son or daughter of an earthly prince, who can express the dignity and happiness of being sons and daughters of the Almighty?"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:7:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:1-4","title":"2 Corinthians 7:1-4","text":"The promises of God are strong reasons for us to follow after holiness; we must cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit. If we hope in God as our Father, we must seek to be holy as he is holy, and perfect as our Father in heaven. His grace, by the influences of his Spirit, alone can purify, but holiness should be the object of our constant prayers. If the ministers of the gospel are thought contemptible, there is danger lest the gospel itself be despised also; and though ministers must flatter none, yet they must be gentle towards all. Ministers may look for esteem and favour, when they can safely appeal to the people, that they have corrupted no man by false doctrines or flattering speeches; that they have defrauded no man; nor sought to promote their own interests so as to hurt any. It was affection to them made the apostle speak so freely to them, and caused him to glory of them, in all places, and upon all occasions."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:7:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:5-11","title":"2 Corinthians 7:5-11","text":"There were fightings without, or continual contentions with, and opposition from Jews and Gentiles; and there were fears within, and great concern for such as had embraced the Christian faith. But God comforts those who are cast down. We should look above and beyond all means and instruments, to God, as the author of all the consolation and good we enjoy. Sorrow according to the will of God, tending to the glory of God, and wrought by the Spirit of God, renders the heart humble, contrite, submissive, disposed to mortify every sin, and to walk in newness of life. And this repentance is connected with saving faith in Christ, and an interest in his atonement. There is a great difference between this sorrow of a godly sort, and the sorrow of the world. The happy fruits of true repentance are mentioned. Where the heart is changed, the life and actions will be changed. It wrought indignation at sin, at themselves, at the tempter and his instruments. It wrought a fear of watchfulness, and a cautious fear of sin. It wrought desire to be reconciled with God. It wrought zeal for duty, and against sin. It wrought revenge against sin and their own folly, by endeavours to make satisfaction for injuries done thereby. Deep humility before God, hatred of all sin, with faith in Christ, a new heart and a new life, make repentance unto salvation. May the Lord bestow it on every one of us."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:7:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":7,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Corinthians 7:12-16","title":"2 Corinthians 7:12-16","text":"The apostle was not disappointed concerning them, which he signified to Titus; and he could with joy declare the confidence he had in them for the time to come. Here see the duties of a pastor and of his flock; the latter must lighten the troubles of the pastoral office, by respect and obedience; the former make a due return by his care of them, and cherish the flock by testimonies of satisfaction, joy, and tenderness."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:8:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:1-6","title":"2 Corinthians 8:1-6","text":"The grace of God must be owned as the root and fountain of all the good in us, or done by us, at any time. It is great grace and favour from God, if we are made useful to others, and forward to any good work. He commends the charity of the Macedonians. So far from needing that Paul should urge them, they prayed him to receive the gift. Whatever we use or lay out for God, it is only giving him what is his own. All we give for charitable uses, will not be accepted of God, nor turn to our advantage, unless we first give ourselves to the Lord. By ascribing all really good works to the grace of God, we not only give the glory to him whose due it is, but also show men where their strength is. Abundant spiritual joy enlarges men's hearts in the work and labour of love. How different this from the conduct of those who will not join in any good work, unless urged into it!"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:8:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":8,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:7-9","title":"2 Corinthians 8:7-9","text":"Faith is the root; and as without faith it is not possible to please God, Heb 11:6, so those who abound in faith, will abound in other graces and good works also; and this will work and show itself by love. Great talkers are not always the best doers; but these Corinthians were diligent to do, as well as to know and talk well. To all these good things the apostle desires them to add this grace also, to abound in charity to the poor. The best arguments for Christian duties, are drawn from the grace and love of Christ. Though he was rich, as being God, equal in power and glory with the Father, yet he not only became man for us, but became poor also. At length he emptied himself, as it were, to ransom their souls by his sacrifice on the cross. From what riches, blessed Lord, to what poverty didst thou descend for our sakes! and to what riches hast thou advanced us through thy poverty! It is our happiness to be wholly at thy disposal."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:8:10-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":8,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:10-15","title":"2 Corinthians 8:10-15","text":"Good purposes are like buds and blossoms, pleasant to behold, and give hopes of good fruit; but they are lost, and signify nothing without good deeds. Good beginnings are well; but we lose the benefit, unless there is perseverance. When men purpose that which is good, and endeavour, according to their ability, to perform also, God will not reject them for what it is not in their power to do. But this scripture will not justify those who think good meanings are enough, or that good purposes, and the mere profession of a willing mind, are enough to save. Providence gives to some more of the good things of this world, and to some less, that those who have abundance might supply others who are in want. It is the will of God, that by our mutual supplying one another, there should be some sort of equality; not such a levelling as would destroy property, for in such a case there could be no exercise of charity. All should think themselves concerned to relieve those in want. This is shown from the gathering and giving out the manna in the wilderness, Ex 16:18. Those who have most of this world, have no more than food and raiment; and those who have but little of this world, seldom are quite without them."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:8:16-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":8,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":24,"reference":"2 Corinthians 8:16-24","title":"2 Corinthians 8:16-24","text":"The apostle commends the brethren sent to collect their charity, that it might be known who they were, and how safely they might be trusted. It is the duty of all Christians to act prudently; to hinder, as far as we can, all unjust suspicions. It is needful, in the first place, to act uprightly in the sight of God, but things honest in the sight of men should also be attended to. A clear character, as well as a pure conscience, is requisite for usefulness. They brought glory to Christ as instruments, and had obtained honour from Christ to be counted faithful, and employed in his service. The good opinion others have of us, should be an argument with us to do well."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:9:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:1-5","title":"2 Corinthians 9:1-5","text":"When we would have others do good, we must act toward them prudently and tenderly, and give them time. Christians should consider what is for the credit of their profession, and endeavour to adorn the doctrine of God their Saviour in all things. The duty of ministering to the saints is so plain, that there would seem no need to exhort Christians to it; yet self-love contends so powerfully against the love of Christ, that it is often necessary to stir up their minds by way of remembrance."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:9:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":9,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Corinthians 9:6-15","title":"2 Corinthians 9:6-15","text":"Money bestowed in charity, may to the carnal mind seem thrown away, but when given from proper principles, it is seed sown, from which a valuable increase may be expected. It should be given carefully. Works of charity, like other good works, should be done with thought and design. Due thought, as to our circumstances, and those we are about to relieve, will direct our gifts for charitable uses. Help should be given freely, be it more or less; not grudgingly, but cheerfully. While some scatter, and yet increase; others withhold more than is meet, and it tends to poverty. If we had more faith and love, we should waste less on ourselves, and sow more in hope of a plentiful increase. Can a man lose by doing that with which God is pleased? He is able to make all grace abound towards us, and to abound in us; to give a large increase of spiritual and of temporal good things. He can make us to have enough in all things; and to be content with what we have. God gives not only enough for ourselves, but that also wherewith we may supply the wants of others, and this should be as seed to be sown. We must show the reality of our subjection to the gospel, by works of charity. This will be for the credit of our profession, and to the praise and glory of God. Let us endeavour to copy the example of Christ, being unwearied in doing good, and deeming it more blessed to give than to receive. Blessed be God for the unspeakable gift of his grace, whereby he enables and inclines some of his people to bestow upon others, and others to be grateful for it; and blessed be his glorious name to all eternity, for Jesus Christ, that inestimable gift of his love, through whom this and every other good thing, pertaining to life and godliness, are freely given unto us, beyond all expression, measure, or bounds."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:10:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Corinthians 10:1-6","title":"2 Corinthians 10:1-6","text":"While others thought meanly, and spake scornfully of the apostle, he had low thoughts, and spake humbly of himself. We should be aware of our own infirmities, and think humbly of ourselves, even when men reproach us. The work of the ministry is a spiritual warfare with spiritual enemies, and for spiritual purposes. Outward force is not the method of the gospel, but strong persuasions, by the power of truth and the meekness of wisdom. Conscience is accountable to God only; and people must be persuaded to God and their duty, not driven by force. Thus the weapons of our warfare are very powerful; the evidence of truth is convincing. What opposition is made against the gospel, by the powers of sin and Satan in the hearts of men! But observe the conquest the word of God gains. The appointed means, however feeble they appear to some, will be mighty through God. And the preaching of the cross, by men of faith and prayer, has always been fatal to idolatry, impiety, and wickedness."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:10:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":10,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Corinthians 10:7-11","title":"2 Corinthians 10:7-11","text":"In outward appearance, Paul was mean and despised in the eyes of some, but this was a false rule to judge by. We must not think that none outward appearance, as if the want of such things proved a man not to be a real Christian, or an able, faithful minister of the lowly Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:10:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":10,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Corinthians 10:12-18","title":"2 Corinthians 10:12-18","text":"If we would compare ourselves with others who excel us, this would be a good method to keep us humble. The apostle fixes a good rule for his conduct; namely, not to boast of things without his measure, which was the measure God had distributed to him. There is not a more fruitful source of error, than to judge of persons and opinions by our own prejudices. How common is it for persons to judge of their own religious character, by the opinions and maxims of the world around them! But how different is the rule of God's word! And of all flattery, self-flattery is the worst. Therefore, instead of praising ourselves, we should strive to approve ourselves to God. In a word, let us glory in the Lord our salvation, and in all other things only as evidences of his love, or means of promoting his glory. Instead of praising ourselves, or seeking the praise of men, let us desire that honour which cometh from God only."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:11:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:1-4","title":"2 Corinthians 11:1-4","text":"The apostle desired to preserve the Corinthians from being corrupted by the false apostles. There is but one Jesus, one Spirit, and one gospel, to be preached to them, and received by them; and why should any be prejudiced, by the devices of an adversary, against him who first taught them in faith? They should not listen to men, who, without cause, would draw them away from those who were the means of their conversion."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:11:5-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:5-15","title":"2 Corinthians 11:5-15","text":"It is far better to be plain in speech, yet walking openly and consistently with the gospel, than to be admired by thousands, and be lifted up in pride, so as to disgrace the gospel by evil tempers and unholy lives. The apostle would not give room for any to accuse him of worldly designs in preaching the gospel, that others who opposed him at Corinth, might not in this respect gain advantage against him. Hypocrisy may be looked for, especially when we consider the great power which Satan, who rules in the hearts of the children of disobedience, has upon the minds of many. And as there are temptations to evil conduct, so there is equal danger on the other side. It serves Satan's purposes as well, to set up good works against the atonement of Christ, and salvation by faith and grace. But the end will discover those who are deceitful workers; their work will end in ruin. Satan will allow his ministers to preach either the law or the gospel separately; but the law as established by faith in Christ's righteousness and atonement, and the partaking of his Spirit, is the test of every false system."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:11:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:16-21","title":"2 Corinthians 11:16-21","text":"It is the duty and practice of Christians to humble themselves, in obedience to the command and example of the Lord; yet prudence must direct in what it is needful to do things which we may do lawfully, even the speaking of what God has wrought for us, and in us, and by us. Doubtless here is reference to facts in which the character of the false apostles had been shown. It is astonishing to see how such men bring their followers into bondage, and how they take from them and insult them."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:11:22-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":11,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":33,"reference":"2 Corinthians 11:22-33","title":"2 Corinthians 11:22-33","text":"The apostle gives an account of his labours and sufferings; not out of pride or vain-glory, but to the honour of God, who enabled him to do and suffer so much for the cause of Christ; and shows wherein he excelled the false apostles, who tried to lessen his character and usefulness. It astonishes us to reflect on this account of his dangers, hardships, and sufferings, and to observe his patience, perseverance, diligence, cheerfulness, and usefulness, in the midst of all these trials. See what little reason we have to love the pomp and plenty of this world, when this blessed apostle felt so much hardship in it. Our utmost diligence and services appear unworthy of notice when compared with his, and our difficulties and trials scarcely can be perceived. It may well lead us to inquire whether or not we really are followers of Christ. Here we may study patience, courage, and firm trust in God. Here we may learn to think less of ourselves; and we should ever strictly keep to truth, as in God's presence; and should refer all to his glory, as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is blessed for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:12:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:1-6","title":"2 Corinthians 12:1-6","text":"There can be no doubt the apostle speaks of himself. Whether heavenly things were brought down to him, while his body was in a trance, as in the case of ancient prophets; or whether his soul was dislodged from the body for a time, and taken up into heaven, or whether he was taken up, body and soul together, he knew not. We are not capable, nor is it fit we should yet know, the particulars of that glorious place and state. He did not attempt to publish to the world what he had heard there, but he set forth the doctrine of Christ. On that foundation the church is built, and on that we must build our faith and hope. And while this teaches us to enlarge our expectations of the glory that shall be revealed, it should render us contented with the usual methods of learning the truth and will of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:12:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":12,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:7-10","title":"2 Corinthians 12:7-10","text":"The apostle gives an account of the method God took to keep him humble, and to prevent his being lifted up above measure, on account of the visions and revelations he had. We are not told what this thorn in the flesh was, whether some great trouble, or some great temptation. But God often brings this good out of evil, that the reproaches of our enemies help to hide pride from us. If God loves us, he will keep us from being exalted above measure; and spiritual burdens are ordered to cure spiritual pride. This thorn in the flesh is said to be a messenger of Satan which he sent for evil; but God designed it, and overruled it for good. Prayer is a salve for every sore, a remedy for every malady; and when we are afflicted with thorns in the flesh, we should give ourselves to prayer. If an answer be not given to the first prayer, nor to the second, we are to continue praying. Troubles are sent to teach us to pray; and are continued, to teach us to continue instant in prayer. Though God accepts the prayer of faith, yet he does not always give what is asked for: as he sometimes grants in wrath, so he sometimes denies in love. When God does not take away our troubles and temptations, yet, if he gives grace enough for us, we have no reason to complain. Grace signifies the good-will of God towards us, and that is enough to enlighten and enliven us, sufficient to strengthen and comfort in all afflictions and distresses. His strength is made perfect in our weakness. Thus his grace is manifested and magnified. When we are weak in ourselves, then we are strong in the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ; when we feel that we are weak in ourselves, then we go to Christ, receive strength from him, and enjoy most the supplies of Divine strength and grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:12:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":12,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Corinthians 12:11-21","title":"2 Corinthians 12:11-21","text":"We owe it to good men, to stand up in the defence of their reputation; and we are under special obligations to those from whom we have received benefit, especially spiritual benefit, to own them as instruments in God's hand of good to us. Here is an account of the apostle's behaviour and kind intentions; in which see the character of a faithful minister of the gospel. This was his great aim and design, to do good. Here are noticed several sins commonly found among professors of religion. Falls and misdeeds are humbling to a minister; and God sometimes takes this way to humble those who might be tempted to be lifted up. These vast verses show to what excesses the false teachers had drawn aside their deluded followers. How grievous it is that such evils should be found among professors of the gospel! Yet thus it is, and has been too often, and it was so even in the days of the apostles."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:13:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:1-6","title":"2 Corinthians 13:1-6","text":"Though it is God's gracious method to bear long with sinners, yet he will not bear always; at length he will come, and will not spare those who remain obstinate and impenitent. Christ at his crucifixion, appeared as only a weak and helpless man, but his resurrection and life showed his Divine power. So the apostles, how mean and contemptible soever they appeared to the world, yet, as instruments, they manifested the power of God. Let them prove their tempers, conduct, and experience, as gold is assayed or proved by the touchstone. If they could prove themselves not to be reprobates, not to be rejected of Christ, he trusted they would know that he was not a reprobate, not disowned by Christ. They ought to know if Christ Jesus was in them, by the influences, graces, and indwelling of his Spirit, by his kingdom set up in their hearts. Let us question our own souls; either we are true Christians, or we are deceivers. Unless Christ be in us by his Spirit, and power of his love, our faith is dead, and we are yet disapproved by our Judge."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:13:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":13,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:7-10","title":"2 Corinthians 13:7-10","text":"The most desirable thing we can ask of God, for ourselves and our friends, is to be kept from sin, that we and they may not do evil. We have far more need to pray that we may not do evil, than that we may not suffer evil. The apostle not only desired that they might be kept from sin, but also that they might grow in grace, and increase in holiness. We are earnestly to pray to God for those we caution, that they may cease to do evil, and learn to do well; and we should be glad for others to be strong in the grace of Christ, though it may be the means of showing our own weakness. let us also pray that we may be enabled to make a proper use of all our talents."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-corinthians:13:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Corinthians","chapter":13,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Corinthians 13:11-14","title":"2 Corinthians 13:11-14","text":"Here are several good exhortations. God is the Author of peace and Lover of concord; he hath loved us, and is willing to be at peace with us. And let it be our constant aim so to walk, that separation from our friends may be only for a time, and that we may meet in that happy world where parting will be unknown. He wishes that they may partake all the benefits which Christ of his free grace and favour has purchased; the Father out of his free love has purposed; and the Holy Ghost applies and bestows."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Galatians 1:1-5","title":"Galatians 1:1-5","text":"St. Paul was an apostle of Jesus Christ; he was expressly appointed by him, consequently by God the Father, who is one with him in respect of his Divine nature, and who appointed Christ as Mediator. Grace, includes God's good-will towards us, and his good work upon us; and peace, all that inward comfort, or outward prosperity, which is really needful for us. They come from God the Father, as the Fountain, through Jesus Christ. But observe, first grace, and then peace; there can be no true peace without grace. Christ gave himself for our sins, to make atonement for us: this the justice of God required, and to this he freely submitted. Here is to be observed the infinite greatness of the price bestowed, and then it will appear plainly, that the power of sin is so great, that it could by no means be put away except the Son of God be given for it. He that considers these things well, understands that sin is a thing the most horrible that can be expressed; which ought to move us, and make us afraid indeed. Especially mark well the words, \"for our sins.\" For here our weak nature starts back, and would first be made worthy by her own works. It would bring him that is whole, and not him that has need of a physician. Not only to redeem us from the wrath of God, and the curse of the law; but also to recover us from wicked practices and customs, to which we are naturally enslaved. But it is in vain for those who are not delivered from this present evil world by the sanctification of the Spirit, to expect that they are freed from its condemnation by the blood of Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:1:6-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Galatians 1:6-9","title":"Galatians 1:6-9","text":"Those who would establish any other way to heaven than what the gospel of Christ reveals, will find themselves wretchedly mistaken. The apostle presses upon the Galatians a due sense of their guilt in forsaking the gospel way of justification; yet he reproves with tenderness, and represents them as drawn into it by the arts of some that troubled them. In reproving others, we should be faithful, and yet endeavour to restore them in the spirit of meekness. Some would set up the works of the law in the place of Christ's righteousness, and thus they corrupted Christianity. The apostle solemnly denounces, as accursed, every one who attempts to lay so false a foundation. All other gospels than that of the grace of Christ, whether more flattering to self-righteous pride, or more favourable to worldly lusts, are devices of Satan. And while we declare that to reject the moral law as a rule of life, tends to dishonour Christ, and destroy true religion, we must also declare, that all dependence for justification on good works, whether real or supposed, is as fatal to those who persist in it. While we are zealous for good works, let us be careful not to put them in the place of Christ's righteousness, and not to advance any thing which may betray others into so dreadful a delusion."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:1:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Galatians 1:10-14","title":"Galatians 1:10-14","text":"In preaching the gospel, the apostle sought to bring persons to the obedience, not of men, but of God. But Paul would not attempt to alter the doctrine of Christ, either to gain their favour, or to avoid their fury. In so important a matter we must not fear the frowns of men, nor seek their favour, by using words of men's wisdom. Concerning the manner wherein he received the gospel, he had it by revelation from Heaven. He was not led to Christianity, as many are, merely by education."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:1:15-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Galatians 1:15-24","title":"Galatians 1:15-24","text":"St. Paul was wonderfully brought to the knowledge and faith of Christ. All who are savingly converted, are called by the grace of God; their conversion is wrought by his power and grace working in them. It will but little avail us to have Christ revealed to us, if he is not also revealed in us. He instantly prepared to obey, without hesitating as to his worldly interest, credit, ease, or life itself. And what matter of thanksgiving and joy is it to the churches of Christ, when they hear of such instances to the praise of the glory of his grace, whether they have ever seen them or not! They glorify God for his power and mercy in saving such persons, and for all the service to his people and cause that is done, and may be further expected from them."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:2:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Galatians 2:1-10","title":"Galatians 2:1-10","text":"Observe the apostle's faithfulness in giving a full account of the doctrine he had preached among the Gentiles, and was still resolved to preach, that of Christianity, free from all mixture of Judaism. This doctrine would be ungrateful to many, yet he was not afraid to own it. His care was, lest the success of his past labours should be lessened, or his future usefulness be hindered. While we simply depend upon God for success to our labours, we should use every proper caution to remove mistakes, and against opposers. There are things which may lawfully be complied with, yet, when they cannot be done without betraying the truth, they ought to be refused. We must not give place to any conduct, whereby the truth of the gospel would be reflected upon. Though Paul conversed with the other apostles, yet he did not receive any addition to his knowledge, or authority, from them. Perceiving the grace given to him, they gave unto him and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, whereby they acknowledged that he was designed to the honour and office of an apostle as well as themselves. They agreed that these two should go to the heathen, while they continued to preach to the Jews; judging it agreeable to the mind of Christ, so to divide their work. Here we learn that the gospel is not ours, but God's; and that men are but the keepers of it; for this we are to praise God. The apostle showed his charitable disposition, and how ready he was to own the Jewish converts as brethren, though many would scarcely allow the like favour to the converted Gentiles; but mere difference of opinion was no reason to him why he should not help them. Herein is a pattern of Christian charity, which we should extend to all the disciples of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:2:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Galatians 2:11-14","title":"Galatians 2:11-14","text":"Notwithstanding Peter's character, yet, when Paul saw him acting so as to hurt the truth of the gospel and the peace of the church, he was not afraid to reprove him. When he saw that Peter and the others did not live up to that principle which the gospel taught, and which they professed, namely, That by the death of Christ the partition wall between Jew and Gentile was taken down, and the observance of the law of Moses was no longer in force; as Peter's offence was public, he publicly reproved him. There is a very great difference between the prudence of St. Paul, who bore with, and used for a time, the ceremonies of the law as not sinful, and the timid conduct of St. Peter, who, by withdrawing from the Gentiles, led others to think that these ceremonies were necessary."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:2:15-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":2,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Galatians 2:15-19","title":"Galatians 2:15-19","text":"Paul, having thus shown he was not inferior to any apostle, not to Peter himself, speaks of the great foundation doctrine of the gospel. For what did we believe in Christ? Was it not that we might be justified by the faith of Christ? If so, is it not foolish to go back to the law, and to expect to be justified by the merit of moral works, or sacrifices, or ceremonies? The occasion of this declaration doubtless arose from the ceremonial law; but the argument is quite as strong against all dependence upon the works of the moral law, as respects justification. To give the greater weight to this, it is added, But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is Christ the minister of sin? This would be very dishonourable to Christ, and also very hurtful to them. By considering the law itself, he saw that justification was not to be expected by the works of it, and that there was now no further need of the sacrifices and cleansings of it, since they were done away in Christ, by his offering up himself a sacrifice for us. He did not hope or fear any thing from it; any more than a dead man from enemies. But the effect was not a careless, lawless life. It was necessary, that he might live to God, and be devoted to him through the motives and grace of the gospel. It is no new prejudice, though a most unjust one, that the doctrine of justification by faith alone, tends to encourage people in sin. Not so, for to take occasion from free grace, or the doctrine of it, to live in sin, is to try to make Christ the minister of sin, at any thought of which all Christian hearts would shudder."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:2:20-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":2,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Galatians 2:20-21","title":"Galatians 2:20-21","text":"Here, in his own person, the apostle describes the spiritual or hidden life of a believer. The old man is crucified, Ro 6:6, but the new man is living; sin is mortified, and grace is quickened. He has the comforts and the triumphs of grace; yet that grace is not from himself, but from another. Believers see themselves living in a state of dependence on Christ. Hence it is, that though he lives in the flesh, yet he does not live after the flesh. Those who have true faith, live by that faith; and faith fastens upon Christ's giving himself for us. He loved me, and gave himself for me. As if the apostle said, The Lord saw me fleeing from him more and more. Such wickedness, error, and ignorance were in my will and understanding, that it was not possible for me to be ransomed by any other means than by such a price. Consider well this price. Here notice the false faith of many. And their profession is accordingly; they have the form of godliness without the power of it. They think they believe the articles of faith aright, but they are deceived. For to believe in Christ crucified, is not only to believe that he was crucified, but also to believe that I am crucified with him. And this is to know Christ crucified. Hence we learn what is the nature of grace. God's grace cannot stand with man's merit. Grace is no grace unless it is freely given every way. The more simply the believer relies on Christ for every thing, the more devotedly does he walk before Him in all his ordinances and commandments. Christ lives and reigns in him, and he lives here on earth by faith in the Son of God, which works by love, causes obedience, and changes into his holy image. Thus he neither abuses the grace of God, nor makes it in vain."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Galatians 3:1-5","title":"Galatians 3:1-5","text":"Several things made the folly of the Galatian Christians worse. They had the doctrine of the cross preached, and the Lord's supper administered among them, in both which Christ crucified, and the nature of his sufferings, had been fully and clearly set forth. Had they been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, by the ministration of the law, or on account of any works done by them in obedience thereto? Was it not by their hearing and embracing the doctrine of faith in Christ alone for justification? Which of these had God owned with tokens of his favour and acceptance? It was not by the first, but the last. And those must be very unwise, who suffer themselves to be turned away from the ministry and doctrine which have been blessed to their spiritual advantage. Alas, that men should turn from the all-important doctrine of Christ crucified, to listen to useless distinctions, mere moral preaching, or wild fancies! The god of this world, by various men and means, has blinded men's eyes, lest they should learn to trust in a crucified Saviour. We may boldly demand where the fruits of the Holy Spirit are most evidently brought forth? whether among those who preach justification by the works of the law, or those who preach the doctrine of faith? Assuredly among the latter."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:3:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Galatians 3:6-14","title":"Galatians 3:6-14","text":"The apostle proves the doctrine he had blamed the Galatians for rejecting; namely, that of justification by faith without the works of the law. This he does from the example of Abraham, whose faith fastened upon the word and promise of God, and upon his believing he was owned and accepted of God as a righteous man. The Scripture is said to foresee, because the Holy Spirit that indited the Scripture did foresee. Through faith in the promise of God he was blessed; and it is only in the same way that others obtain this privilege. Let us then study the object, nature, and effects of Abraham's faith; for who can in any other way escape the curse of the holy law? The curse is against all sinners, therefore against all men; for all have sinned, and are become guilty before God: and if, as transgressors of the law, we are under its curse, it must be vain to look for justification by it. Those only are just or righteous who are freed from death and wrath, and restored into a state of life in the favour of God; and it is only through faith that persons become righteous. Thus we see that justification by faith is no new doctrine, but was taught in the church of God, long before the times of the gospel. It is, in truth, the only way wherein any sinners ever were, or can be justified. Though deliverance is not to be expected from the law, there is a way open to escape the curse, and regain the favour of God, namely, through faith in Christ. Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law; being made sin, or a sin-offering, for us, he was made a curse for us; not separated from God, but laid for a time under the Divine punishment. The heavy sufferings of the Son of God, more loudly warn sinners to flee from the wrath to come, than all the curses of the law; for how can God spare any man who remains under sin, seeing that he spared not his own Son, when our sins were charged upon him? Yet at the same time, Christ, as from the cross, freely invites sinners to take refuge in him."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:3:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":3,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Galatians 3:15-18","title":"Galatians 3:15-18","text":"The covenant God made with Abraham, was not done away by the giving the law to Moses. The covenant was made with Abraham and his Seed. It is still in force; Christ abideth for ever in his person, and his spiritual seed, who are his by faith. By this we learn the difference between the promises of the law and those of the gospel. The promises of the law are made to the person of every man; the promises of the gospel are first made to Christ, then by him to those who are by faith ingrafted into Christ. Rightly to divide the word of truth, a great difference must be put between the promise and the law, as to the inward affections, and the whole practice of life. When the promise is mingled with the law, it is made nothing but the law. Let Christ be always before our eyes, as a sure argument for the defence of faith, against dependence on human righteousness."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:3:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":3,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Galatians 3:19-22","title":"Galatians 3:19-22","text":"If that promise was enough for salvation, wherefore then serveth the law? The Israelites, though chosen to be God's peculiar people, were sinners as well as others. The law was not intended to discover a way of justification, different from that made known by the promise, but to lead men to see their need of the promise, by showing the sinfulness of sin, and to point to Christ, through whom alone they could be pardoned and justified. The promise was given by God himself; the law was given by the ministry of angels, and the hand of a mediator, even Moses. Hence the law could not be designed to set aside the promise. A mediator, as the very term signifies, is a friend that comes between two parties, and is not to act merely with and for one of them. The great design of the law was, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ, might be given to those that believe; that, being convinced of their guilt, and the insufficiency of the law to effect a righteousness for them, they might be persuaded to believe on Christ, and so obtain the benefit of the promise. And it is not possible that the holy, just, and good law of God, the standard of duty to all, should be contrary to the gospel of Christ. It tends every way to promote it."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:3:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":3,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Galatians 3:23-25","title":"Galatians 3:23-25","text":"The law did not teach a living, saving knowledge; but, by its rites and ceremonies, especially by its sacrifices, it pointed to Christ, that they might be justified by faith. And thus it was, as the word properly signifies, a servant, to lead to Christ, as children are led to school by servants who have the care of them, that they might be more fully taught by Him the true way of justification and salvation, which is only by faith in Christ. And the vastly greater advantage of the gospel state is shown, under which we enjoy a clearer discovery of Divine grace and mercy than the Jews of old. Most men continue shut up as in a dark dungeon, in love with their sins, being blinded and lulled asleep by Satan, through wordly pleasures, interests, and pursuits. But the awakened sinner discovers his dreadful condition. Then he feels that the mercy and grace of God form his only hope. And the terrors of the law are often used by the convincing Spirit, to show the sinner his need of Christ, to bring him to rely on his sufferings and merits, that he may be justified by faith. Then the law, by the teaching of the Holy Spirit, becomes his loved rule of duty, and his standard for daily self-examination. In this use of it he learns to depend more simply on the Saviour."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:3:26-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":3,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Galatians 3:26-29","title":"Galatians 3:26-29","text":"Real Christians enjoy great privileges under the gospel; and are no longer accounted servants, but sons; not now kept at such a distance, and under such restraints as the Jews were. Having accepted Christ Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and relying on him alone for justification and salvation, they become the sons of God. But no outward forms or profession can secure these blessings; for if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. In baptism we put on Christ; therein we profess to be his disciples. Being baptized into Christ, we are baptized into his death, that as he died and rose again, so we should die unto sin, and walk in newness and holiness of life. The putting on of Christ according to the gospel, consists not in outward imitation, but in a new birth, an entire change. He who makes believers to be heirs, will provide for them. Therefore our care must be to do the duties that belong to us, and all other cares we must cast upon God. And our special care must be for heaven; the things of this life are but trifles. The city of God in heaven, is the portion or child's part. Seek to be sure of that above all things."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:4:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Galatians 4:1-7","title":"Galatians 4:1-7","text":"The apostle deals plainly with those who urged the law of Moses together with the gospel of Christ, and endeavoured to bring believers under its bondage. They could not fully understand the meaning of the law as given by Moses. And as that was a dispensation of darkness, so of bondage; they were tied to many burdensome rites and observances, by which they were taught and kept subject like a child under tutors and governors. We learn the happier state of Christians under the gospel dispensation. From these verses see the wonders of Divine love and mercy; particularly of God the Father, in sending his Son into the world to redeem and save us; of the Son of God, in submitting so low, and suffering so much for us; and of the Holy Spirit, in condescending to dwell in the hearts of believers, for such gracious purposes. Also, the advantages Christians enjoy under the gospel. Although by nature children of wrath and disobedience, they become by grace children of love, and partake of the nature of the children of God; for he will have all his children resemble him. Among men the eldest son is heir; but all God's children shall have the inheritance of eldest sons. May the temper and conduct of sons ever show our adoption; and may the Holy Spirit witness with our spirits that we are children and heirs of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:4:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":4,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Galatians 4:8-11","title":"Galatians 4:8-11","text":"The happy change whereby the Galatians were turned from idols to the living God, and through Christ had received the adoption of sons, was the effect of his free and rich grace; they were laid under the greater obligation to keep to the liberty wherewith he had made them free. All our knowledge of God begins on his part; we know him because we are known of him. Though our religion forbids idolatry, yet many practise spiritual idolatry in their hearts. For what a man loves most, and cares most for, that is his god: some have their riches for their god, some their pleasures, and some their lusts. And many ignorantly worship a god of their own making; a god made all of mercy and no justice. For they persuade themselves that there is mercy for them with God, though they repent not, but go on in their sins. It is possible for those who have made great professions of religion, to be afterwards drawn aside from purity and simplicity. And the more mercy God has shown, in bringing any to know the gospel, and the liberties and privileges of it, the greater their sin and folly in suffering themselves to be deprived of them. Hence all who are members of the outward church should learn to fear and to suspect themselves. We must not be content because we have some good things in ourselves. Paul fears lest his labour is in vain, yet he still labours; and thus to do, whatever follows, is true wisdom and the fear of God. This every man must remember in his place and calling."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:4:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":4,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Galatians 4:12-18","title":"Galatians 4:12-18","text":"The apostle desires that they would be of one mind with him respecting the law of Moses, as well as united with him in love. In reproving others, we should take care to convince them that our reproofs are from sincere regard to the honour of God and religion and their welfare. The apostle reminds the Galatians of the difficulty under which he laboured when he first came among them. But he notices, that he was a welcome messenger to them. Yet how very uncertain are the favour and respect of men! Let us labour to be accepted of God. You once thought yourselves happy in receiving the gospel; have you now reason to think otherwise? Christians must not forbear speaking the truth, for fear of offending others. The false teachers who drew the Galatians from the truth of the gospel were designing men. They pretended affection, but they were not sincere and upright. An excellent rule is given. It is good to be zealous always in a good thing; not for a time only, or now and then, but always. Happy would it be for the church of Christ, if this zeal was better maintained."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:4:19-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":4,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Galatians 4:19-20","title":"Galatians 4:19-20","text":"The Galatians were ready to account the apostle their enemy, but he assures them he was their friend; he had the feelings of a parent toward them. He was in doubt as to their state, and was anxious to know the result of their present delusions. Nothing is so sure a proof that a sinner has passed into a state of justification, as Christ being formed in him by the renewal of the Holy Spirit; but this cannot be hoped for, while men depend on the law for acceptance with God."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:4:21-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":4,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Galatians 4:21-27","title":"Galatians 4:21-27","text":"The difference between believers who rested in Christ only, and those who trusted in the law, is explained by the histories of Isaac and Ishmael. These things are an allegory, wherein, beside the literal and historical sense of the words, the Spirit of God points out something further. Hagar and Sarah were apt emblems of the two different dispensations of the covenant. The heavenly Jerusalem, the true church from above, represented by Sarah, is in a state of freedom, and is the mother of all believers, who are born of the Holy Spirit. They were by regeneration and true faith, made a part of the true seed of Abraham, according to the promise made to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:4:28-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":4,"verse_start":28,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Galatians 4:28-31","title":"Galatians 4:28-31","text":"The history thus explained is applied. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bond-woman, but of the free. If the privileges of all believers were so great, according to the new covenant, how absurd for the Gentile converts to be under that law, which could not deliver the unbelieving Jews from bondage or condemnation! We should not have found out this allegory in the history of Sarah and Hagar, if it had not been shown to us, yet we cannot doubt it was intended by the Holy Spirit. It is an explanation of the subject, not an argument in proof of it. The two covenants of works and grace, and legal and evangelical professors, are shadowed forth. Works and fruits brought forth in a man's own strength, are legal. But if arising from faith in Christ, they are evangelical. The first covenant spirit is of bondage unto sin and death. The second covenant spirit is of liberty and freedom; not liberty to sin, but in and unto duty. The first is a spirit of persecution; the second is a spirit of love. Let those professors look to it, who have a violent, harsh, imposing spirit, towards the people of God. Yet as Abraham turned aside to Hagar, so it is possible a believer may turn aside in some things to the covenant of works, when through unbelief and neglect of the promise he acts according to the law, in his own strength; or in a way of violence, not of love, towards the brethren. Yet it is not his way, not his spirit to do so; hence he is never at rest, till he returns to his dependence on Christ again. Let us rest our souls on the Scriptures, and by a gospel hope and cheerful obedience, show that our conversation and treasure are indeed in heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:5:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Galatians 5:1-6","title":"Galatians 5:1-6","text":"Christ will not be the Saviour of any who will not own and rely upon him as their only Saviour. Let us take heed to the warnings and persuasions of the apostle to stedfastness in the doctrine and liberty of the gospel. All true Christians, being taught by the Holy Spirit, wait for eternal life, the reward of righteousness, and the object of their hope, as the gift of God by faith in Christ; and not for the sake of their own works. The Jewish convert might observe the ceremonies or assert his liberty, the Gentile might disregard them or might attend to them, provided he did not depend upon them. No outward privileges or profession will avail to acceptance with God, without sincere faith in our Lord Jesus. True faith is a working grace; it works by love to God, and to our brethren. May we be of the number of those who, through the Spirit, wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. The danger of old was not in things of no consequence in themselves, as many forms and observances now are. But without faith working by love, all else is worthless, and compared with it other things are of small value."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:5:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":5,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Galatians 5:7-12","title":"Galatians 5:7-12","text":"The life of a Christian is a race, wherein he must run, and hold on, if he would obtain the prize. It is not enough that we profess Christianity, but we must run well, by living up to that profession. Many who set out fairly in religion, are hindered in their progress, or turn out of the way. It concerns those who begin to turn out of the way, or to tire in it, seriously to inquire what hinders them. The opinion or persuasion, ver. #(8), was, no doubt, that of mixing the works of the law with faith in Christ in justification. The apostle leaves them to judge whence it must arise, but sufficiently shows that it could be owing to none but Satan. It is dangerous for Christian churches to encourage those who follow, but especially who spread, destructive errors. And in reproving sin and error, we should always distinguish between the leaders and the led. The Jews were offended, because Christ was preached as the only salvation for sinners. If Paul and others would have admitted that the observance of the law of Moses was to be joined with faith in Christ, as necessary to salvation, then believers might have avoided many of the sufferings they underwent. The first beginnings of such leaven should be opposed. And assuredly those who persist in disturbing the church of Christ must bear their judgment."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:5:13-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":5,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Galatians 5:13-15","title":"Galatians 5:13-15","text":"The gospel is a doctrine according to godliness, 1Ti 6:3, and is so far from giving the least countenance to sin, that it lays us under the strongest obligation to avoid and subdue it. The apostle urges that all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If Christians, who should help one another, and rejoice one another, quarrel, what can be expected but that the God of love should deny his grace, that the Spirit of love should depart, and the evil spirit, who seeks their destruction, should prevail? Happy would it be, if Christians, instead of biting and devouring one another on account of different opinions, would set themselves against sin in themselves, and in the places where they live."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:5:16-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":5,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Galatians 5:16-26","title":"Galatians 5:16-26","text":"If it be our care to act under the guidance and power of the blessed Spirit, though we may not be freed from the stirrings and oppositions of the corrupt nature which remains in us, it shall not have dominion over us. Believers are engaged in a conflict, in which they earnestly desire that grace may obtain full and speedy victory. And those who desire thus to give themselves up to be led by the Holy Spirit, are not under the law as a covenant of works, nor exposed to its awful curse. Their hatred of sin, and desires after holiness, show that they have a part in the salvation of the gospel. The works of the flesh are many and manifest. And these sins will shut men out of heaven. Yet what numbers, calling themselves Christians, live in these, and say they hope for heaven! The fruits of the Spirit, or of the renewed nature, which we are to do, are named. And as the apostle had chiefly named works of the flesh, not only hurtful to men themselves, but tending to make them so to one another, so here he chiefly notices the fruits of the Spirit, which tend to make Christians agreeable one to another, as well as to make them happy. The fruits of the Spirit plainly show, that such are led by the Spirit. By describing the works of the flesh and fruits of the Spirit, we are told what to avoid and oppose, and what we are to cherish and cultivate; and this is the sincere care and endeavour of all real Christians. Sin does not now reign in their mortal bodies, so that they obey it, Ro 6:12, for they seek to destroy it. Christ never will own those who yield themselves up to be the servants of sin. And it is not enough that we cease to do evil, but we must learn to do well. Our conversation will always be answerable to the principle which guides and governs us, Ro 8:5. We must set ourselves in earnest to mortify the deeds of the body, and to walk in newness of life. Not being desirous of vain-glory, or unduly wishing for the esteem and applause of men, not provoking or envying one another, but seeking to bring forth more abundantly those good fruits, which are, through Jesus Christ, to the praise and glory of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Galatians 6:1-5","title":"Galatians 6:1-5","text":"We are to bear one another's burdens. So we shall fulfil the law of Christ. This obliges to mutual forbearance and compassion towards each other, agreeably to his example. It becomes us to bear one another's burdens, as fellow-travellers. It is very common for a man to look upon himself as wiser and better than other men, and as fit to dictate to them. Such a one deceives himself; by pretending to what he has not, he puts a cheat upon himself, and sooner or later will find the sad effects. This will never gain esteem, either with God or men. Every one is advised to prove his own work. The better we know our own hearts and ways, the less shall we despise others, and the more be disposed to help them under infirmities and afflictions. How light soever men's sins seem to them when committed, yet they will be found a heavy burden, when they come to reckon with God about them. No man can pay a ransom for his brother; and sin is a burden to the soul. It is a spiritual burden; and the less a man feels it to be such, the more cause has he to suspect himself. Most men are dead in their sins, and therefore have no sight or sense of the spiritual burden of sin. Feeling the weight and burden of our sins, we must seek to be eased thereof by the Saviour, and be warned against every sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:6:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Galatians 6:6-11","title":"Galatians 6:6-11","text":"Many excuse themselves from the work of religion, though they may make a show, and profess it. They may impose upon others, yet they deceive themselves if they think to impose upon God, who knows their hearts as well as actions; and as he cannot be deceived, so he will not be mocked. Our present time is seed time; in the other world we shall reap as we sow now. As there are two sorts of sowing, one to the flesh, and the other to the Spirit, so will the reckoning be hereafter. Those who live a carnal, sensual life, must expect no other fruit from such a course than misery and ruin. But those who, under the guidance and influences of the Holy Spirit, live a life of faith in Christ, and abound in Christian graces, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. We are all very apt to tire in duty, particularly in doing good. This we should carefully watch and guard against. Only to perseverance in well-doing is the reward promised. Here is an exhortation to all to do good in their places. We should take care to do good in our life-time, and make this the business of our lives. Especially when fresh occasions offer, and as far as our power reaches."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:6:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Galatians 6:12-15","title":"Galatians 6:12-15","text":"Proud, vain, and carnal hearts, are content with just so much religion as will help to keep up a fair show. But the apostle professes his own faith, hope, and joy; and that his principal glory was in the cross of Christ. By which is here meant, his sufferings and death on the cross, the doctrine of salvation by a crucified Redeemer. By Christ, or by the cross of Christ, the world is crucified to the believer, and he to the world. The more we consider the sufferings of the Redeemer from the world, the less likely shall we be to love the world. The apostle was as little affected by its charms, as a beholder would be by any thing which had been graceful in the face of a crucified person, when he beholds it blackened in the agonies of death. He was no more affected by the objects around him, than one who is expiring would be struck with any of the prospects his dying eyes might view from the cross on which he hung. And as to those who have truly believed in Christ Jesus, all things are counted as utterly worthless compared with him. There is a new creation; old things are passed away, and new views and dispositions are brought in under the regenerating influences of God the Holy Spirit. Believers are brought into a new world, and being created in Christ Jesus unto good works, are formed to a life of holiness. It is a change of mind and heart, whereby we are enabled to believe in the Lord Jesus, and to live to God; and where this inward, practical religion is wanting, outward professions, or names, will never stand in any stead."} +{"id":"mhcc:galatians:6:16-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Galatians","chapter":6,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Galatians 6:16-18","title":"Galatians 6:16-18","text":"A new creation to the image of Christ, as showing faith in him, is the greatest distinction between one man and another, and a blessing is declared on all who walk according to this rule. The blessings are, peace and mercy. Peace with God and our conscience, and all the comforts of this life, as far as they are needful. And mercy, an interest in the free love and favour of God in Christ, the spring and fountain of all other blessings. The written word of God is the rule we are to go by, both in its doctrines and precepts. May his grace ever be with our spirit, to sanctify, quicken, and cheer us, and may we always be ready to maintain the honour of that which is indeed our life. The apostle had in his body the marks of the Lord Jesus, the scars of wounds from persecuting enemies, for his cleaving to Christ, and the doctrine of the gospel. The apostle calls the Galatians his brethren, therein he shows his humility and his tender affection for them; and he takes his leave with a very serious prayer, that they might enjoy the favour of Christ Jesus, both in its effects and in its evidences. We need desire no more to make us happy than the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. The apostle does not pray that the law of Moses, or the righteousness of works, but that the grace of Christ, might be with them; that it might be in their hearts and with their spirits, quickening, comforting, and strengthening them: to all which he sets his Amen; signifying his desire that so it might be, and his faith that so it would be."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:1:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Ephesians 1:1-2","title":"Ephesians 1:1-2","text":"All Christians must be saints; if they come not under that character on earth, they will never be saints in glory. Those are not saints, who are not faithful, believing in Christ, and true to the profession they make of relation to their Lord. By grace, understand the free and undeserved love and favour of God, and those graces of the Spirit which come from it; by peace, all other blessings, spiritual and temporal, the fruits of the former. No peace without grace. No peace, nor grace, but from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ; and the best saints need fresh supplies of the graces of the Spirit, and desire to grow."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:1:3-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":1,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Ephesians 1:3-8","title":"Ephesians 1:3-8","text":"Spiritual and heavenly blessings are the best blessings; with which we cannot be miserable, and without which we cannot but be so. This was from the choice of them in Christ, before the foundation of the world, that they should be made holy by separation from sin, being set apart to God, and sanctified by the Holy Spirit, in consequence of their election in Christ. All who are chosen to happiness as the end, are chosen to holiness as the means. In love they were predestinated, or fore-ordained, to be adopted as children of God by faith in Christ Jesus, and to be openly admitted to the privileges of that high relation to himself. The reconciled and adopted believer, the pardoned sinner, gives all the praise of his salvation to his gracious Father. His love appointed this method of redemption, spared not his own Son, and brought believers to hear and embrace this salvation. It was rich grace to provide such a surety as his own Son, and freely to deliver him up. This method of grace gives no encouragement to evil, but shows sin in all its hatefulness, and how it deserves vengeance. The believer's actions, as well as his words, declare the praises of Divine mercy."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:1:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ephesians 1:9-14","title":"Ephesians 1:9-14","text":"Blessings were made known to believers, by the Lord's showing to them the mystery of his sovereign will, and the method of redemption and salvation. But these must have been for ever hidden from us, if God had not made them known by his written word, preached gospel, and Spirit of truth. Christ united the two differing parties, God and man, in his own person, and satisfied for that wrong which caused the separation. He wrought, by his Spirit, those graces of faith and love, whereby we are made one with God, and among ourselves. He dispenses all his blessings, according to his good pleasure. His Divine teaching led whom he pleased to see the glory of those truths, which others were left to blaspheme. What a gracious promise that is, which secures the gift of the Holy Ghost to those who ask him! The sanctifying and comforting influences of the Holy Spirit seal believers as the children of God, and heirs of heaven. These are the first-fruits of holy happiness. For this we were made, and for this we were redeemed; this is the great design of God in all that he has done for us; let all be ascribed unto the praise of his glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:1:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Ephesians 1:15-23","title":"Ephesians 1:15-23","text":"God has laid up spiritual blessings for us in his Son the Lord Jesus; but requires us to draw them out and fetch them in by prayer. Even the best Christians need to be prayed for: and while we hear of the welfare of Christian friends, we should pray for them. Even true believers greatly want heavenly wisdom. Are not the best of us unwilling to come under God's yoke, though there is no other way to find rest for the soul? Do we not for a little pleasure often part with our peace? And if we dispute less, and prayed more with and for each other, we should daily see more and more what is the hope of our calling, and the riches of the Divine glory in this inheritance. It is desirable to feel the mighty power of Divine grace, beginning and carrying on the work of faith in our souls. But it is difficult to bring a soul to believe fully in Christ, and to venture its all, and the hope of eternal life, upon his righteousness. Nothing less than Almighty power will work this in us. Here is signified that it is Christ the Saviour, who supplies all the necessities of those who trust in him, and gives them all blessings in the richest abundance. And by being partakers of Christ himself, we come to be filled with the fulness of grace and glory in him. How then do those forget themselves who seek for righteousness out of him! This teaches us to come to Christ. And did we know what we are called to, and what we might find in him, surely we should come and be suitors to him. When feeling our weakness and the power of our enemies, we most perceive the greatness of that mighty power which effects the conversion of the believer, and is engaged to perfect his salvation. Surely this will constrain us by love to live to our Redeemer's glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:2:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Ephesians 2:1-10","title":"Ephesians 2:1-10","text":"Sin is the death of the soul. A man dead in trespasses and sins has no desire for spiritual pleasures. When we look upon a corpse, it gives an awful feeling. A never-dying spirit is now fled, and has left nothing but the ruins of a man. But if we viewed things aright, we should be far more affected by the thought of a dead soul, a lost, fallen spirit. A state of sin is a state of conformity to this world. Wicked men are slaves to Satan. Satan is the author of that proud, carnal disposition which there is in ungodly men; he rules in the hearts of men. From Scripture it is clear, that whether men have been most prone to sensual or to spiritual wickedness, all men, being naturally children of disobedience, are also by nature children of wrath. What reason have sinners, then, to seek earnestly for that grace which will make them, of children of wrath, children of God and heirs of glory! God's eternal love or good-will toward his creatures, is the fountain whence all his mercies flow to us; and that love of God is great love, and that mercy is rich mercy. And every converted sinner is a saved sinner; delivered from sin and wrath. The grace that saves is the free, undeserved goodness and favour of God; and he saves, not by the works of the law, but through faith in Christ Jesus. Grace in the soul is a new life in the soul. A regenerated sinner becomes a living soul; he lives a life of holiness, being born of God: he lives, being delivered from the guilt of sin, by pardoning and justifying grace. Sinners roll themselves in the dust; sanctified souls sit in heavenly places, are raised above this world, by Christ's grace. The goodness of God in converting and saving sinners heretofore, encourages others in after-time, to hope in his grace and mercy. Our faith, our conversion, and our eternal salvation, are not of works, lest any man should boast. These things are not brought to pass by any thing done by us, therefore all boasting is shut out. All is the free gift of God, and the effect of being quickened by his power. It was his purpose, to which he prepared us, by blessing us with the knowledge of his will, and his Holy Spirit producing such a change in us, that we should glorify God by our good conversation, and perseverance in holiness. None can from Scripture abuse this doctrine, or accuse it of any tendency to evil. All who do so, are without excuse."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:2:11-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Ephesians 2:11-13","title":"Ephesians 2:11-13","text":"Christ and his covenant are the foundation of all the Christian's hopes. A sad and terrible description is here; but who is able to remove himself out of it? Would that this were not a true description of many baptized in the name of Christ. Who can, without trembling, reflect upon the misery of a person, separated for ever from the people of God, cut off from the body of Christ, fallen from the covenant of promise, having no hope, no Saviour, and without any God but a God of vengeance, to all eternity? To have no part in Christ! What true Christian can hear this without horror? Salvation is far from the wicked; but God is a help at hand to his people; and this is by the sufferings and death of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:2:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ephesians 2:14-18","title":"Ephesians 2:14-18","text":"Jesus Christ made peace by the sacrifice of himself; in every sense Christ was their Peace, the author, centre, and substance of their being at peace with God, and of their union with the Jewish believers in one church. Through the person, sacrifice, and mediation of Christ, sinners are allowed to draw near to God as a Father, and are brought with acceptance into his presence, with their worship and services, under the teaching of the Holy Spirit, as one with the Father and the Son. Christ purchased leave for us to come to God; and the Spirit gives a heart to come, and strength to come, and then grace to serve God acceptably."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:2:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":2,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Ephesians 2:19-22","title":"Ephesians 2:19-22","text":"The church is compared to a city, and every converted sinner is free of it. It is also compared to a house, and every converted sinner is one of the family; a servant, and a child in God's house. The church is also compared to a building, founded on the doctrine of Christ; delivered by the prophets of the Old Testament, and the apostles of the New. God dwells in all believers now; they become the temple of God through the working of the blessed Spirit. Let us then ask if our hopes are fixed on Christ, according to the doctrine of his word? Have we devoted ourselves as holy temples to God through him? Are we habitations of God by the Spirit, are we spiritually-minded, and do we bring forth the fruits of the Spirit? Let us take heed not to grieve the holy Comforter. Let us desire his gracious presence, and his influences upon our hearts. Let us seek to discharge the duties allotted to us, to the glory of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Ephesians 3:1-7","title":"Ephesians 3:1-7","text":"For having preached the doctrine of truth, the apostle was a prisoner, but a prisoner of Jesus Christ; the object of special protection and care, while thus suffering for him. All the gracious offers of the gospel, and the joyful tidings it contains, come from the rich grace of God; it is the great means by which the Spirit works grace in the souls of men. The mystery, is that secret, hidden purpose of salvation through Christ. This was not so fully and clearly shown in the ages before Christ, as unto the prophets of the New Testament. This was the great truth made known to the apostle, that God would call the Gentiles to salvation by faith in Christ. An effectual working of Divine power attends the gifts of Divine grace. As God appointed Paul to the office, so he qualified him for it."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:3:8-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Ephesians 3:8-12","title":"Ephesians 3:8-12","text":"Those whom God advances to honourable employments, he makes low in their own eyes; and where God gives grace to be humble, there he gives all other needful grace. How highly he speaks of Jesus Christ; the unsearchable riches of Christ! Though many are not enriched with these riches; yet how great a favour to have them preached among us, and to have an offer of them! And if we are not enriched with them it is our own fault. The first creation, when God made all things out of nothing, and the new creation, whereby sinners are made new creatures by converting grace, are of God by Jesus Christ. His riches are as unsearchable and as sure as ever, yet while angels adore the wisdom of God in the redemption of his church, the ignorance of self-wise and carnal men deems the whole to be foolishness."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:3:13-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":3,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Ephesians 3:13-19","title":"Ephesians 3:13-19","text":"The apostle seems to be more anxious lest the believers should be discouraged and faint upon his tribulations, than for what he himself had to bear. He asks for spiritual blessings, which are the best blessings. Strength from the Spirit of God in the inner man; strength in the soul; the strength of faith, to serve God, and to do our duty. If the law of Christ is written in our hearts, and the love of Christ is shed abroad there, then Christ dwells there. Where his Spirit dwells, there he dwells. We should desire that good affections may be fixed in us. And how desirable to have a fixed sense of the love of God in Christ to our souls! How powerfully the apostle speaks of the love of Christ! The breadth shows its extent to all nations and ranks; the length, that it continues from everlasting to everlasting; the depth, its saving those who are sunk into the depths of sin and misery; the height, its raising them up to heavenly happiness and glory. Those who receive grace for grace from Christ's fulness, may be said to be filled with the fulness of God. Should not this satisfy man? Must he needs fill himself with a thousand trifles, fancying thereby to complete his happiness?"} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:3:20-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":3,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Ephesians 3:20-21","title":"Ephesians 3:20-21","text":"It is proper always to end prayers with praises. Let us expect more, and ask for more, encouraged by what Christ has already done for our souls, being assured that the conversion of sinners, and the comfort of believers, will be to his glory, for ever and ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:4:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Ephesians 4:1-6","title":"Ephesians 4:1-6","text":"Nothing is pressed more earnestly in the Scriptures, than to walk as becomes those called to Christ's kingdom and glory. By lowliness, understand humility, which is opposed to pride. By meekness, that excellent disposition of soul, which makes men unwilling to provoke, and not easily to be provoked or offended. We find much in ourselves for which we can hardly forgive ourselves; therefore we must not be surprised if we find in others that which we think it hard to forgive. There is one Christ in whom all believers hope, and one heaven they are all hoping for; therefore they should be of one heart. They had all one faith, as to its object, Author, nature, and power. They all believed the same as to the great truths of religion; they had all been admitted into the church by one baptism, with water, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, as the sign of regeneration. In all believers God the Father dwells, as in his holy temple, by his Spirit and special grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:4:7-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Ephesians 4:7-16","title":"Ephesians 4:7-16","text":"Unto every believer is given some gift of grace, for their mutual help. All is given as seems best to Christ to bestow upon every one. He received for them, that he might give to them, a large measure of gifts and graces; particularly the gift of the Holy Ghost. Not a mere head knowledge, or bare acknowledging Christ to be the Son of God, but such as brings trust and obedience. There is a fulness in Christ, and a measure of that fulness given in the counsel of God to every believer; but we never come to the perfect measure till we come to heaven. God's children are growing, as long as they are in this world; and the Christian's growth tends to the glory of Christ. The more a man finds himself drawn out to improve in his station, and according to his measure, all that he has received, to the spiritual good of others, he may the more certainly believe that he has the grace of sincere love and charity rooted in his heart. (Eph 4:17-24)"} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:4:17-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":4,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Ephesians 4:17-24","title":"Ephesians 4:17-24","text":"The apostle charged the Ephesians in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus, that having professed the gospel, they should not be as the unconverted Gentiles, who walked in vain fancies and carnal affections. Do not men, on every side, walk in the vanity of their minds? Must not we then urge the distinction between real and nominal Christians? They were void of all saving knowledge; they sat in darkness, and loved it rather than light. They had a dislike and hatred to a life of holiness, which is not only the way of life God requires and approves, and by which we live to him, but which has some likeness to God himself in his purity, righteousness, truth, and goodness. The truth of Christ appears in its beauty and power, when it appears as in Jesus. The corrupt nature is called a man; like the human body, it is of divers parts, supporting and strengthening one another. Sinful desires are deceitful lusts; they promise men happiness, but render them more miserable; and bring them to destruction, if not subdued and mortified. These therefore must be put off, as an old garment, a filthy garment; they must be subdued and mortified. But it is not enough to shake off corrupt principles; we must have gracious ones. By the new man, is meant the new nature, the new creature, directed by a new principle, even regenerating grace, enabling a man to lead a new life of righteousness and holiness. This is created, or brought forth by God's almighty power."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:4:25-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":4,"verse_start":25,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Ephesians 4:25-28","title":"Ephesians 4:25-28","text":"Notice the particulars wherewith we should adorn our Christian profession. Take heed of every thing contrary to truth. No longer flatter or deceive others. God's people are children who will not lie, who dare not lie, who hate and abhor lying. Take heed of anger and ungoverned passions. If there is just occasion to express displeasure at what is wrong, and to reprove, see that it be without sin. We give place to the devil, when the first motions of sin are not grievous to our souls; when we consent to them; and when we repeat an evil deed. This teaches that as sin, if yielded unto, lets in the devil upon us, we are to resist it, keeping from all appearance of evil. Idleness makes thieves. Those who will not work, expose themselves to temptations to steal. Men ought to be industrious, that they may do some good, and that they may be kept from temptation. They must labour, not only that they may live honestly, but that they may have to give to the wants of others. What then must we think of those called Christians, who grow rich by fraud, oppression, and deceitful practices! Alms, to be accepted of God, must not be gained by unrighteousness and robbery, but by honesty and industry. God hates robbery for burnt-offerings."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:4:29-32","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":4,"verse_start":29,"verse_end":32,"reference":"Ephesians 4:29-32","title":"Ephesians 4:29-32","text":"Filthy words proceed from corruption in the speaker, and they corrupt the minds and manners of those who hear them: Christians should beware of all such discourse. It is the duty of Christians to seek, by the blessing of God, to bring persons to think seriously, and to encourage and warn believers by their conversation. Be ye kind one to another. This sets forth the principle of love in the heart, and the outward expression of it, in a humble, courteous behaviour. Mark how God's forgiveness causes us to forgive. God forgives us, though we had no cause to sin against him. We must forgive, as he has forgiven us. All lying, and corrupt communications, that stir up evil desires and lusts, grieve the Spirit of God. Corrupt passions of bitterness, wrath, anger, clamour, evil-speaking, and malice, grieve the Holy Spirit. Provoke not the holy, blessed Spirit of God to withdraw his presence and his gracious influences. The body will be redeemed from the power of the grave at the resurrection day. Wherever that blessed Spirit dwells as a Sanctifier, he is the earnest of all the joys and glories of that redemption day; and we should be undone, should God take away his Holy Spirit from us."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:5:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Ephesians 5:1-2","title":"Ephesians 5:1-2","text":"Because God, for Christ's sake, has forgiven you, therefore be ye followers of God, imitators of God. Resemble him especially in his love and pardoning goodness, as becomes those beloved by their heavenly Father. In Christ's sacrifice his love triumphs, and we are to consider it fully."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:5:3-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":5,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Ephesians 5:3-14","title":"Ephesians 5:3-14","text":"Filthy lusts must be rooted out. These sins must be dreaded and detested. Here are not only cautions against gross acts of sin, but against what some may make light of. But these things are so far from being profitable. that they pollute and poison the hearers. Our cheerfulness should show itself as becomes Christians, in what may tend to God's glory. A covetous man makes a god of his money; places that hope, confidence, and delight, in worldly good, which should be in God only. Those who allow themselves, either in the lusts of the flesh or the love of the world, belong not to the kingdom of grace, nor shall they come to the kingdom of glory. When the vilest transgressors repent and believe the gospel, they become children of obedience, from whom God's wrath is turned away. Dare we make light of that which brings down the wrath of God? Sinners, like men in the dark, are going they know not whither, and doing they know not what. But the grace of God wrought a mighty change in the souls of many. Walk as children of light, as having knowledge and holiness. These works of darkness are unfruitful, whatever profit they may boast; for they end in the destruction of the impenitent sinner. There are many ways of abetting, or taking part in the sins of others; by commendation, counsel, consent, or concealment. And if we share with others in their sins, we must expect to share in their plagues. If we do not reprove the sins of others, we have fellowship with them. A good man will be ashamed to speak of what many wicked men are not ashamed to do. We must have not only a sight and a knowledge that sin is sin, and in some measure shameful, but see it as a breach of God's holy law. After the example of prophets and apostles, we should call on those asleep and dead in sin, to awake and arise, that Christ may give them light."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:5:15-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":5,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Ephesians 5:15-21","title":"Ephesians 5:15-21","text":"Another remedy against sin, is care, or caution, it being impossible else to maintain purity of heart and life. Time is a talent given us by God, and it is misspent and lost when not employed according to his design. If we have lost our time heretofore, we must double our diligence for the future. Of that time which thousands on a dying bed would gladly redeem at the price of the whole world, how little do men think, and to what trifles they daily sacrifice it! People are very apt to complain of bad times; it were well if that stirred them more to redeem time. Be not unwise. Ignorance of our duty, and neglect of our souls, show the greatest folly. Drunkenness is a sin that never goes alone, but carries men into other evils; it is a sin very provoking to God. The drunkard holds out to his family and to the world the sad spectacle of a sinner hardened beyond what is common, and hastening to perdition. When afflicted or weary, let us not seek to raise our spirits by strong drink, which is hateful and hurtful, and only ends in making sorrows more felt. But by fervent prayer let us seek to be filled with the Spirit, and to avoid whatever may grieve our gracious Comforter. All God's people have reason to sing for joy. Though we are not always singing, we should be always giving thanks; we should never want disposition for this duty, as we never want matter for it, through the whole course of our lives. Always, even in trials and afflictions, and for all things; being satisfied of their loving intent, and good tendency. God keeps believers from sinning against him, and engages them to submit one to another in all he has commanded, to promote his glory, and to fulfil their duties to each other."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:5:22-33","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":5,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":33,"reference":"Ephesians 5:22-33","title":"Ephesians 5:22-33","text":"The duty of wives is, submission to their husbands in the Lord, which includes honouring and obeying them, from a principle of love to them. The duty of husbands is to love their wives. The love of Christ to the church is an example, which is sincere, pure, and constant, notwithstanding her failures. Christ gave himself for the church, that he might sanctify it in this world, and glorify it in the next, that he might bestow on all his members a principle of holiness, and deliver them from the guilt, the pollution, and the dominion of sin, by those influences of the Holy Spirit, of which baptismal water was the outward sign. The church and believers will not be without spot or wrinkle till they come to glory. But those only who are sanctified now, shall be glorified hereafter. The words of Adam, mentioned by the apostle, are spoken literally of marriage; but they have also a hidden sense in them, relating to the union between Christ and his church. It was a kind of type, as having resemblance. There will be failures and defects on both sides, in the present state of human nature, yet this does not alter the relation. All the duties of marriage are included in unity and love. And while we adore and rejoice in the condescending love of Christ, let husbands and wives learn hence their duties to each other. Thus the worst evils would be prevented, and many painful effects would be avoided."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:6:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Ephesians 6:1-4","title":"Ephesians 6:1-4","text":"The great duty of children is, to obey their parents. That obedience includes inward reverence, as well as outward acts, and in every age prosperity has attended those distinguished for obedience to parents. The duty of parents. Be not impatient; use no unreasonable severities. Deal prudently and wisely with children; convince their judgements and work upon their reason. Bring them up well; under proper and compassionate correction; and in the knowledge of the duty God requires. Often is this duty neglected, even among professors of the gospel. Many set their children against religion; but this does not excuse the children's disobedience, though it may be awfully occasion it. God alone can change the heart, yet he gives his blessing to the good lessons and examples of parents, and answers their prayers. But those, whose chief anxiety is that their children should be rich and accomplished, whatever becomes of their souls, must not look for the blessing of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:6:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":6,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Ephesians 6:5-9","title":"Ephesians 6:5-9","text":"The duty of servants is summed up in one word, obedience. The servants of old were generally slaves. The apostles were to teach servants and masters their duties, in doing which evils would be lessened, till slavery should be rooted out by the influence of Christianity. Servants are to reverence those over them. They are to be sincere; not pretending obedience when they mean to disobey, but serving faithfully. And they must serve their masters not only when their master's eye is upon them; but must be strict in the discharge of their duty, when he is absent and out of the way. Steady regard to the Lord Jesus Christ will make men faithful and sincere in every station, not grudgingly or by constraint, but from a principle of love to the masters and their concerns. This makes service easy to them, pleasing to their masters, and acceptable to the Lord Christ. God will reward even the meanest drudgery done from a sense of duty, and with a view to glorify him. Here is the duty of masters. Act after the same manner. Be just to servants, as you expect they should be to you; show the like good-will and concern for them, and be careful herein to approve yourselves to God. Be not tyrannical and overbearing. You have a Master to obey, and you and they are but fellow-servants in respect to Christ Jesus. If masters and servants would consider their duties to God, and the account they must shortly give to him, they would be more mindful of their duty to each other, and thus families would be more orderly and happy."} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:6:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":6,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Ephesians 6:10-18","title":"Ephesians 6:10-18","text":"Spiritual strength and courage are needed for our spiritual warfare and suffering. Those who would prove themselves to have true grace, must aim at all grace; and put on the whole armour of God, which he prepares and bestows. The Christian armour is made to be worn; and there is no putting off our armour till we have done our warfare, and finished our course. The combat is not against human enemies, nor against our own corrupt nature only; we have to do with an enemy who has a thousand ways of beguiling unstable souls. The devils assault us in the things that belong to our souls, and labour to deface the heavenly image in our hearts. We must resolve by God's grace, not to yield to Satan. Resist him, and he will flee. If we give way, he will get ground. If we distrust either our cause, or our Leader, or our armour, we give him advantage. The different parts of the armour of heavy-armed soldiers, who had to sustain the fiercest assaults of the enemy, are here described. There is none for the back; nothing to defend those who turn back in the Christian warfare. Truth, or sincerity, is the girdle. This girds on all the other pieces of our armour, and is first mentioned. There can be no religion without sincerity. The righteousness of Christ, imputed to us, is a breastplate against the arrows of Divine wrath. The righteousness of Christ implanted in us, fortifies the heart against the attacks of Satan. Resolution must be as greaves, or armour to our legs; and to stand their ground or to march forward in rugged paths, the feet must be shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace. Motives to obedience, amidst trials, must be drawn from a clear knowledge of the gospel. Faith is all in all in an hour of temptation. Faith, as relying on unseen objects, receiving Christ and the benefits of redemption, and so deriving grace from him, is like a shield, a defence every way. The devil is the wicked one. Violent temptations, by which the soul is set on fire of hell, are darts Satan shoots at us. Also, hard thoughts of God, and as to ourselves. Faith applying the word of God and the grace of Christ, quenches the darts of temptation. Salvation must be our helmet. A good hope of salvation, a Scriptural expectation of victory, will purify the soul, and keep it from being defiled by Satan. To the Christian armed for defense in battle, the apostle recommends only one weapon of attack; but it is enough, the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. It subdues and mortifies evil desires and blasphemous thoughts as they rise within; and answers unbelief and error as they assault from without. A single text, well understood, and rightly applied, at once destroys a temptation or an objection, and subdues the most formidable adversary. Prayer must fasten all the other parts of our Christian armour. There are other duties of religion, and of our stations in the world, but we must keep up times of prayer. Though set and solemn prayer may not be seasonable when other duties are to be done, yet short pious prayers darted out, always are so. We must use holy thoughts in our ordinary course. A vain heart will be vain in prayer. We must pray with all kinds of prayer, public, private, and secret; social and solitary; solemn and sudden: with all the parts of prayer; confession of sin, petition for mercy, and thanksgiving for favours received. And we must do it by the grace of God the Holy Spirit, in dependence on, and according to, his teaching. We must preserve in particular requests, notwithstanding discouragements. We must pray, not for ourselves only, but for all saints. Our enemies are mighty, and we are without strength, but our Redeemer is almighty, and in the power of his mighty we may overcome. Wherefore we must stir up ourselves. Have not we, when God has called, often neglected to answer? Let us think upon these things, and continue our prayers with patience. (Eph 6:19-24)"} +{"id":"mhcc:ephesians:6:19-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Ephesians","chapter":6,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Ephesians 6:19-24","title":"Ephesians 6:19-24","text":"The gospel was a mystery till made known by Divine revelation; and it is the work of Christ's ministers to declare it. The best and most eminent ministers need the prayers of believers. Those particularly should be prayed for, who are exposed to great hardships and perils in their work. Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith. By peace, understand all manner of peace; peace with God, peace of conscience, peace among themselves. And the grace of the Spirit, producing faith and love, and every grace. These he desires for those in whom they were already begun. And all grace and blessings come to the saints from God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Grace, that is, the favour of God; and all good, spiritual and temporal, which is from it, is and shall be with all those who thus love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, and with them only."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Philippians 1:1-7","title":"Philippians 1:1-7","text":"The highest honour of the most eminent ministers is, to be servants of Christ. And those who are not really saints on earth, never will be saints in heaven. Out of Christ, the best saints are sinners, and unable to stand before God. There is no peace without grace. Inward peace springs from a sense of Divine favour. And there is no grace and peace but from God our Father, the fountain and origin of all blessings. At Philippi the apostle was evil entreated, and saw little fruit of his labour; yet he remembers Philippi with joy. We must thank our God for the graces and comforts, gifts and usefulness of others, as we receive the benefit, and God receives the glory. The work of grace will never be perfected till the day of Jesus Christ, the day of his appearance. But we may always be confident God will perform his good work, in every soul wherein he has really begun it by regeneration; though we must not trust in outward appearances, nor in any thing but a new creation to holiness. People are dear to their ministers, when they receive benefit by their ministry. Fellow-sufferers in the cause of God should be dear one to another."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:1:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Philippians 1:8-11","title":"Philippians 1:8-11","text":"Shall not we pity and love those souls whom Christ loves and pities? Those who abound in any grace, need to abound more. Try things which differ; that we may approve the things which are excellent. The truths and laws of Christ are excellent; and they recommend themselves as such to any attentive mind. Sincerity is that in which we should have our conversation in the world, and it is the glory of all our graces. Christians should not be apt to take offence, and should be very careful not to offend God or the brethren. The things which most honour God will most benefit us. Let us not leave it doubtful whether any good fruit is found in us or not. A small measure of Christian love, knowledge, and fruitfulness should not satisfy any."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:1:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Philippians 1:12-20","title":"Philippians 1:12-20","text":"The apostle was a prisoner at Rome; and to take off the offence of the cross, he shows the wisdom and goodness of God in his sufferings. These things made him known, where he would never have otherwise been known; and led some to inquire after the gospel. He suffered from false friends, as well as from enemies. How wretched the temper of those who preached Christ out of envy and contention, and to add affliction to the bonds that oppressed this best of men! The apostle was easy in the midst of all. Since our troubles may tend to the good of many, we ought to rejoice. Whatever turns to our salvation, is by the Spirit of Christ; and prayer is the appointed means of seeking for it. Our earnest expectation and hope should not be to be honoured of men, or to escape the cross, but to be upheld amidst temptation, contempt, and affliction. Let us leave it to Christ, which way he will make us serviceable to his glory, whether by labour or suffering, by diligence or patience, by living to his honour in working for him, or dying to his honour in suffering for him."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:1:21-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":1,"verse_start":21,"verse_end":26,"reference":"Philippians 1:21-26","title":"Philippians 1:21-26","text":"Death is a great loss to a carnal, worldly man, for he loses all his earthly comforts and all his hopes; but to a true believer it is gain, for it is the end of all his weakness and misery. It delivers him from all the evils of life, and brings him to possess the chief good. The apostle's difficulty was not between living in this world and living in heaven; between these two there is no comparison; but between serving Christ in this world and enjoying him in another. Not between two evil things, but between two good things; living to Christ and being with him. See the power of faith and of Divine grace; it can make us willing to die. In this world we are compassed with sin; but when with Christ, we shall escape sin and temptation, sorrow and death, for ever. But those who have most reason to desire to depart, should be willing to remain in the world as long as God has any work for them to do. And the more unexpected mercies are before they come, the more of God will be seen in them."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:1:27-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":1,"verse_start":27,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Philippians 1:27-30","title":"Philippians 1:27-30","text":"Those who profess the gospel of Christ, should live as becomes those who believe gospel truths, submit to gospel laws, and depend upon gospel promises. The original word \"conversation\" denotes the conduct of citizens who seek the credit, safety, peace, and prosperity of their city. There is that in the faith of the gospel, which is worth striving for; there is much opposition, and there is need of striving. A man may sleep and go to hell; but he who would go to heaven, must look about him and be diligent. There may be oneness of heart and affection among Christians, where there is diversity of judgment about many things. Faith is God's gift on the behalf of Christ; the ability and disposition to believe are from God. And if we suffer reproach and loss for Christ, we are to reckon them a gift, and prize them accordingly. Yet salvation must not be ascribed to bodily afflictions, as though afflictions and worldly persecutions deserved it; but from God only is salvation: faith and patience are his gifts."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Philippians 2:1-4","title":"Philippians 2:1-4","text":"Here are further exhortations to Christian duties; to like-mindedness and lowly-mindedness, according to the example of the Lord Jesus. Kindness is the law of Christ's kingdom, the lesson of his school, the livery of his family. Several motives to brotherly love are mentioned. If you expect or experience the benefit of God's compassions to yourselves, be compassionate one to another. It is the joy of ministers to see people like-minded. Christ came to humble us, let there not be among us a spirit of pride. We must be severe upon our own faults, and quick in observing our own defects, but ready to make favourable allowances for others. We must kindly care for others, but not be busy-bodies in other men's matters. Neither inward nor outward peace can be enjoyed, without lowliness of mind."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:2:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Philippians 2:5-11","title":"Philippians 2:5-11","text":"The example of our Lord Jesus Christ is set before us. We must resemble him in his life, if we would have the benefit of his death. Notice the two natures of Christ; his Divine nature, and human nature. Who being in the form of God, partaking the Divine nature, as the eternal and only-begotten Son of God, Joh 1:1, had not thought it a robbery to be equal with God, and to receive Divine worship from men. His human nature; herein he became like us in all things except sin. Thus low, of his own will, he stooped from the glory he had with the Father before the world was. Christ's two states, of humiliation and exaltation, are noticed. Christ not only took upon him the likeness and fashion, or form of a man, but of one in a low state; not appearing in splendour. His whole life was a life of poverty and suffering. But the lowest step was his dying the death of the cross, the death of a malefactor and a slave; exposed to public hatred and scorn. The exaltation was of Christ's human nature, in union with the Divine. At the name of Jesus, not the mere sound of the word, but the authority of Jesus, all should pay solemn homage. It is to the glory of God the Father, to confess that Jesus Christ is Lord; for it is his will, that all men should honour the Son as they honour the Father, Joh 5:23. Here we see such motives to self-denying love as nothing else can supply. Do we thus love and obey the Son of God?"} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:2:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Philippians 2:12-18","title":"Philippians 2:12-18","text":"We must be diligent in the use of all the means which lead to our salvation, persevering therein to the end. With great care, lest, with all our advantages, we should come short. Work out your salvation, for it is God who worketh in you. This encourages us to do our utmost, because our labour shall not be in vain: we must still depend on the grace of God. The working of God's grace in us, is to quicken and engage our endeavours. God's good-will to us, is the cause of his good work in us. Do your duty without murmurings. Do it, and do not find fault with it. Mind your work, and do not quarrel with it. By peaceableness; give no just occasion of offence. The children of God should differ from the sons of men. The more perverse others are, the more careful we should be to keep ourselves blameless and harmless. The doctrine and example of consistent believers will enlighten others, and direct their way to Christ and holiness, even as the light-house warns mariners to avoid rocks, and directs their course into the harbour. Let us try thus to shine. The gospel is the word of life, it makes known to us eternal life through Jesus Christ. Running, denotes earnestness and vigour, continual pressing forward; labouring, denotes constancy, and close application. It is the will of God that believers should be much in rejoicing; and those who are so happy as to have good ministers, have great reason to rejoice with them. (Php 2:19-30)"} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:2:19-30","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":2,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":30,"reference":"Philippians 2:19-30","title":"Philippians 2:19-30","text":"It is best with us, when our duty becomes natural to us. Naturally, that is, sincerely, and not in pretence only; with a willing heart and upright views. We are apt to prefer our own credit, ease, and safety, before truth, holiness, and duty; but Timothy did not so. Paul desired liberty, not that he might take pleasure, but that he might do good. Epaphroditus was willing to go to the Philippians, that he might be comforted with those who had sorrowed for him when he was sick. It seems, his illness was caused by the work of God. The apostle urges them to love him the more on that account. It is doubly pleasant to have our mercies restored by God, after great danger of their removal; and this should make them more valued. What is given in answer to prayer, should be received with great thankfulness and joy."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:3:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Philippians 3:1-11","title":"Philippians 3:1-11","text":"Sincere Christians rejoice in Christ Jesus. The prophet calls the false prophets dumb dogs, Isa 56:10; to which the apostle seems to refer. Dogs, for their malice against faithful professors of the gospel of Christ, barking at them and biting them. They urged human works in opposition to the faith of Christ; but Paul calls them evil-workers. He calls them the concision; as they rent the church of Christ, and cut it to pieces. The work of religion is to no purpose, unless the heart is in it, and we must worship God in the strength and grace of the Divine Spirit. They rejoice in Christ Jesus, not in mere outward enjoyments and performances. Nor can we too earnestly guard against those who oppose or abuse the doctrine of free salvation. If the apostle would have gloried and trusted in the flesh, he had as much cause as any man. But the things which he counted gain while a Pharisee, and had reckoned up, those he counted loss for Christ. The apostle did not persuade them to do any thing but what he himself did; or to venture on any thing but that on which he himself ventured his never-dying soul. He deemed all these things to be but loss, compared with the knowledge of Christ, by faith in his person and salvation. He speaks of all worldly enjoyments and outward privileges which sought a place with Christ in his heart, or could pretend to any merit and desert, and counted them but loss; but it might be said, It is easy to say so; but what would he do when he came to the trial? He had suffered the loss of all for the privileges of a Christian. Nay, he not only counted them loss, but the vilest refuse, offals thrown to dogs; not only less valuable than Christ, but in the highest degree contemptible, when set up as against him. True knowledge of Christ alters and changes men, their judgments and manners, and makes them as if made again anew. The believer prefers Christ, knowing that it is better for us to be without all worldly riches, than without Christ and his word. Let us see what the apostle resolved to cleave to, and that was Christ and heaven. We are undone, without righteousness wherein to appear before God, for we are guilty. There is a righteousness provided for us in Jesus Christ, and it is a complete and perfect righteousness. None can have benefit by it, who trust in themselves. Faith is the appointed means of applying the saving benefit. It is by faith in Christ's blood. We are made conformable to Christ's death, when we die to sin, as he died for sin; and the world is crucified to us, and we to the world, by the cross of Christ. The apostle was willing to do or to suffer any thing, to attain the glorious resurrection of saints. This hope and prospect carried him through all difficulties in his work. He did not hope to attain it through his own merit and righteousness, but through the merit and righteousness of Jesus Christ. (Php 3:12-21)"} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:3:12-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Philippians 3:12-21","title":"Philippians 3:12-21","text":"This simple dependence and earnestness of soul, were not mentioned as if the apostle had gained the prize, or were already made perfect in the Saviour's likeness. He forgot the things which were behind, so as not to be content with past labours or present measures of grace. He reached forth, stretched himself forward towards his point; expressions showing great concern to become more and more like unto Christ. He who runs a race, must never stop short of the end, but press forward as fast as he can; so those who have heaven in their view, must still press forward to it, in holy desires and hopes, and constant endeavours. Eternal life is the gift of God, but it is in Christ Jesus; through his hand it must come to us, as it is procured for us by him. There is no getting to heaven as our home, but by Christ as our Way. True believers, in seeking this assurance, as well as to glorify him, will seek more nearly to resemble his sufferings and death, by dying to sin, and by crucifying the flesh with its affections and lusts. In these things there is a great difference among real Christians, but all know something of them. Believers make Christ all in all, and set their hearts upon another world. If they differ from one another, and are not of the same judgment in lesser matters, yet they must not judge one another; while they all meet now in Christ, and hope to meet shortly in heaven. Let them join in all the great things in which they are agreed, and wait for further light as to lesser things wherein they differ. The enemies of the cross of Christ mind nothing but their sensual appetites. Sin is the sinner's shame, especially when gloried in. The way of those who mind earthly things, may seem pleasant, but death and hell are at the end of it. If we choose their way, we shall share their end. The life of a Christian is in heaven, where his Head and his home are, and where he hopes to be shortly; he sets his affections upon things above; and where his heart is, there will his conversation be. There is glory kept for the bodies of the saints, in which they will appear at the resurrection. Then the body will be made glorious; not only raised again to life, but raised to great advantage. Observe the power by which this change will be wrought. May we be always prepared for the coming of our Judge; looking to have our vile bodies changed by his Almighty power, and applying to him daily to new-create our souls unto holiness; to deliver us from our enemies, and to employ our bodies and souls as instruments of righteousness in his service."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:4:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Philippians 4:1","title":"Philippians 4:1","text":"The believing hope and prospect of eternal life, should make us steady and constant in our Christian course. There is difference of gifts and graces, yet, being renewed by the same Spirit, we are brethren. To stand fast in the Lord, is to stand fast in his strength, and by his grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:4:2-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":4,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Philippians 4:2-9","title":"Philippians 4:2-9","text":"Let believers be of one mind, and ready to help each other. As the apostle had found the benefit of their assistance, he knew how comfortable it would be to his fellow-labourers to have the help of others. Let us seek to give assurance that our names are written in the book of life. Joy in God is of great consequence in the Christian life; and Christians need to be again and again called to it. It more than outweighs all causes for sorrow. Let their enemies perceive how moderate they were as to outward things, and how composedly they suffered loss and hardships. The day of judgment will soon arrive, with full redemption to believers, and destruction to ungodly men. There is a care of diligence which is our duty, and agrees with a wise forecast and due concern; but there is a care of fear and distrust, which is sin and folly, and only perplexes and distracts the mind. As a remedy against perplexing care, constant prayer is recommended. Not only stated times for prayer, but in every thing by prayer. We must join thanksgivings with prayers and supplications; not only seek supplies of good, but own the mercies we have received. God needs not to be told our wants or desires; he knows them better than we do; but he will have us show that we value the mercy, and feel our dependence on him. The peace of God, the comfortable sense of being reconciled to God, and having a part in his favour, and the hope of the heavenly blessedness, are a greater good than can be fully expressed. This peace will keep our hearts and minds through Christ Jesus; it will keep us from sinning under troubles, and from sinking under them; keep us calm and with inward satisfaction. Believers are to get and to keep a good name; a name for good things with God and good men. We should walk in all the ways of virtue, and abide therein; then, whether our praise is of men or not, it will be of God. The apostle is for an example. His doctrine and life agreed together. The way to have the God of peace with us, is to keep close to our duty. All our privileges and salvation arise in the free mercy of God; yet the enjoyment of them depends on our sincere and holy conduct. These are works of God, pertaining to God, and to him only are they to be ascribed, and to no other, neither men, words, nor deeds."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:4:10-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":4,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Philippians 4:10-19","title":"Philippians 4:10-19","text":"It is a good work to succour and help a good minister in trouble. The nature of true Christian sympathy, is not only to feel concern for our friends in their troubles, but to do what we can to help them. The apostle was often in bonds, imprisonments, and necessities; but in all, he learned to be content, to bring his mind to his condition, and make the best of it. Pride, unbelief, vain hankering after something we have not got, and fickle disrelish of present things, make men discontented even under favourable circumstances. Let us pray for patient submission and hope when we are abased; for humility and a heavenly mind when exalted. It is a special grace to have an equal temper of mind always. And in a low state not to lose our comfort in God, nor distrust his providence, nor take any wrong course for our own supply. In a prosperous condition not to be proud, or secure, or worldly. This is a harder lesson than the other; for the temptations of fulness and prosperity are more than those of affliction and want. The apostle had no design to urge them to give more, but to encourage such kindness as will meet a glorious reward hereafter. Through Christ we have grace to do what is good, and through him we must expect the reward; and as we have all things by him, let us do all things for him, and to his glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:philippians:4:20-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philippians","chapter":4,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Philippians 4:20-23","title":"Philippians 4:20-23","text":"The apostle ends with praises to God. We should look upon God, under all our weakness and fears, not as an enemy, but as a Father, disposed to pity us and help us. We must give glory to God as a Father. God's grace and favour, which reconciled souls enjoy, with the whole of the graces in us, which flow from it, are all purchased for us by Christ's merit, and applied by his pleading for us; and therefore are justly called the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:1:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Colossians 1:1-8","title":"Colossians 1:1-8","text":"All true Christians are brethren one to another. Faithfulness runs through every character and relation of the Christian life. Faith, hope, and love, are the three principal graces in the Christian life, and proper matter for prayer and thanksgiving. The more we fix our hopes on the reward in the other world, the more free shall we be in doing good with our earthly treasure. It was treasured up for them, no enemy could deprive them of it. The gospel is the word of truth, and we may safely venture our souls upon it. And all who hear the word of the gospel, ought to bring forth the fruit of the gospel, obey it, and have their principles and lives formed according to it. Worldly love arises, either from views of interest or from likeness in manners; carnal love, from the appetite for pleasure. To these, something corrupt, selfish, and base always cleaves. But Christian love arises from the Holy Spirit, and is full of holiness. (Col 1:9-14)"} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:1:9-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Colossians 1:9-14","title":"Colossians 1:9-14","text":"The apostle was constant in prayer, that the believers might be filled with the knowledge of God's will, in all wisdom. Good words will not do without good works. He who undertakes to give strength to his people, is a God of power, and of glorious power. The blessed Spirit is the author of this. In praying for spiritual strength, we are not straitened, or confined in the promises, and should not be so in our hopes and desires. The grace of God in the hearts of believers is the power of God; and there is glory in this power. The special use of this strength was for sufferings. There is work to be done, even when we are suffering. Amidst all their trials they gave thanks to the Father of our Lord Jesus, whose special grace fitted them to partake of the inheritance provided for the saints. To bring about this change, those were made willing subjects of Christ, who were slaves of Satan. All who are designed for heaven hereafter, are prepared for heaven now. Those who have the inheritance of sons, have the education of sons, and the disposition of sons. By faith in Christ they enjoyed this redemption, as the purchase of his atoning blood, whereby forgiveness of sins, and all other spiritual blessings were bestowed. Surely then we shall deem it a favour to be delivered from Satan's kingdom and brought into that of Christ, knowing that all trials will soon end, and that every believer will be found among those who come out of great tribulation."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:1:15-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Colossians 1:15-23","title":"Colossians 1:15-23","text":"Christ in his human nature, is the visible discovery of the invisible God, and he that hath seen Him hath seen the Father. Let us adore these mysteries in humble faith, and behold the glory of the Lord in Christ Jesus. He was born or begotten before all the creation, before any creature was made; which is the Scripture way of representing eternity, and by which the eternity of God is represented to us. All things being created by Him, were created for him; being made by his power, they were made according to his pleasure, and for his praise and glory. He not only created them all at first, but it is by the word of his power that they are upheld. Christ as Mediator is the Head of the body, the church; all grace and strength are from him; and the church is his body. All fulness dwells in him; a fulness of merit and righteousness, of strength and grace for us. God showed his justice in requiring full satisfaction. This mode of redeeming mankind by the death of Christ was most suitable. Here is presented to our view the method of being reconciled. And that, notwithstanding the hatred of sin on God's part, it pleased God to reconcile fallen man to himself. If convinced that we were enemies in our minds by wicked works, and that we are now reconciled to God by the sacrifice and death of Christ in our nature, we shall not attempt to explain away, nor yet think fully to comprehend these mysteries; but we shall see the glory of this plan of redemption, and rejoice in the hope set before us. If this be so, that God's love is so great to us, what shall we do now for God? Be frequent in prayer, and abound in holy duties; and live no more to yourselves, but to Christ. Christ died for us. But wherefore? That we should still live in sin? No; but that we should die to sin, and live henceforth not to ourselves, but to Him."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:1:24-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":1,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Colossians 1:24-29","title":"Colossians 1:24-29","text":"Both the sufferings of the Head and of the members are called the sufferings of Christ, and make up, as it were, one body of sufferings. But He suffered for the redemption of the church; we suffer on other accounts; for we do but slightly taste that cup of afflictions of which Christ first drank deeply. A Christian may be said to fill up that which remains of the sufferings of Christ, when he takes up his cross, and after the pattern of Christ, bears patiently the afflictions God allots to him. Let us be thankful that God has made known to us mysteries hidden from ages and generations, and has showed the riches of his glory among us. As Christ is preached among us, let us seriously inquire, whether he dwells and reigns in us; for this alone can warrant our assured hope of his glory. We must be faithful to death, through all trials, that we may receive the crown of life, and obtain the end of our faith, the salvation of our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Colossians 2:1-7","title":"Colossians 2:1-7","text":"The soul prospers when we have clear knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. When we not only believe with the heart, but are ready, when called, to make confession with the mouth. Knowledge and faith make a soul rich. The stronger our faith, and the warmer our love, the more will our comfort be. The treasures of wisdom are hid, not from us, but for us, in Christ. These were hid from proud unbelievers, but displayed in the person and redemption of Christ. See the danger of enticing words; how many are ruined by the false disguises and fair appearances of evil principles and wicked practices! Be aware and afraid of those who would entice to any evil; for they aim to spoil you. All Christians have, in profession at least, received Jesus Christ the Lord, consented to him, and taken him for theirs. We cannot be built up in Christ, or grow in him, unless we are first rooted in him, or founded upon him. Being established in the faith, we must abound therein, and improve in it more and more. God justly withdraws this benefit from those who do not receive it with thanksgiving; and gratitude for his mercies is justly required by God."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:2:8-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Colossians 2:8-17","title":"Colossians 2:8-17","text":"There is a philosophy which rightly exercises our reasonable faculties; a study of the works of God, which leads us to the knowledge of God, and confirms our faith in him. But there is a philosophy which is vain and deceitful; and while it pleases men's fancies, hinders their faith: such are curious speculations about things above us, or no concern to us. Those who walk in the way of the world, are turned from following Christ. We have in Him the substance of all the shadows of the ceremonial law. All the defects of it are made up in the gospel of Christ, by his complete sacrifice for sin, and by the revelation of the will of God. To be complete, is to be furnished with all things necessary for salvation. By this one word \"complete,\" is shown that we have in Christ whatever is required. \"In him,\" not when we look to Christ, as though he were distant from us, but we are in him, when, by the power of the Spirit, we have faith wrought in our hearts by the Spirit, and we are united to our Head. The circumcision of the heart, the crucifixion of the flesh, the death and burial to sin and to the world, and the resurrection to newness of life, set forth in baptism, and by faith wrought in our hearts, prove that our sins are forgiven, and that we are fully delivered from the curse of the law. Through Christ, we, who were dead in sins, are quickened. Christ's death was the death of our sins; Christ's resurrection is the quickening of our souls. The law of ordinances, which was a yoke to the Jews, and a partition-wall to the Gentiles, the Lord Jesus took out of the way. When the substance was come, the shadows fled. Since every mortal man is, through the hand-writing of the law, guilty of death, how very dreadful is the condition of the ungodly and unholy, who trample under foot that blood of the Son of God, whereby alone this deadly hand-writing can be blotted out! Let not any be troubled about bigoted judgments which related to meats, or the Jewish solemnities. The setting apart a portion of our time for the worship and service of God, is a moral and unchangeable duty, but had no necessary dependence upon the seventh day of the week, the sabbath of the Jews. The first day of the week, or the Lord's day, is the time kept holy by Christians, in remembrance of Christ's resurrection. All the Jewish rites were shadows of gospel blessings."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:2:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Colossians 2:18-23","title":"Colossians 2:18-23","text":"It looked like humility to apply to angels, as if men were conscious of their unworthiness to speak directly to God. But it is not warrantable; it is taking that honour which is due to Christ only, and giving it to a creature. There really was pride in this seeming humility. Those who worship angels, disclaim Christ, who is the only Mediator between God and man. It is an insult to Christ, who is the Head of the church, to use any intercessors but him. When men let go their hold of Christ, they catch at what will stand them in no stead. The body of Christ is a growing body. And true believers cannot live in the fashions of the world. True wisdom is, to keep close to the appointments of the gospel; in entire subjection to Christ, who is the only Head of his church. Self-imposed sufferings and fastings, might have a show of uncommon spirituality and willingness for suffering, but this was not \"in any honour\" to God. The whole tended, in a wrong manner, to satisfy the carnal mind, by gratifying self-will, self-wisdom, self-righteousness, and contempt of others. The things being such as carry not with them so much as the show of wisdom; or so faint a show that they do the soul no good, and provide not for the satisfying of the flesh. What the Lord has left indifferent, let us regard as such, and leave others to the like freedom; and remembering the passing nature of earthly things, let us seek to glorify God in the use of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:3:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Colossians 3:1-4","title":"Colossians 3:1-4","text":"As Christians are freed from the ceremonial law, they must walk the more closely with God in gospel obedience. As heaven and earth are contrary one to the other, both cannot be followed together; and affection to the one will weaken and abate affection to the other. Those that are born again are dead to sin, because its dominion is broken, its power gradually subdued by the operation of grace, and it shall at length be extinguished by the perfection of glory. To be dead, then, means this, that those who have the Holy Spirit, mortifying within them the lusts of the flesh, are able to despise earthly things, and to desire those that are heavenly. Christ is, at present, one whom we have not seen; but our comfort is, that our life is safe with him. The streams of this living water flow into the soul by the influences of the Holy Spirit, through faith. Christ lives in the believer by his Spirit, and the believer lives to him in all he does. At the second coming of Christ, there will be a general assembling of all the redeemed; and those whose life is now hid with Christ, shall then appear with him in his glory. Do we look for such happiness, and should we not set our affections upon that world, and live above this?"} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:3:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":3,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Colossians 3:5-11","title":"Colossians 3:5-11","text":"It is our duty to mortify our members which incline to the things of the world. Mortify them, kill them, suppress them, as weeds or vermin which spread and destroy all about them. Continual opposition must be made to all corrupt workings, and no provision made for carnal indulgences. Occasions of sin must be avoided: the lusts of the flesh, and the love of the world; and covetousness, which is idolatry; love of present good, and of outward enjoyments. It is necessary to mortify sins, because if we do not kill them, they will kill us. The gospel changes the higher as well as the lower powers of the soul, and supports the rule of right reason and conscience, over appetite and passion. There is now no difference from country, or conditions and circumstances of life. It is the duty of every one to be holy, because Christ is a Christian's All, his only Lord and Saviour, and all his hope and happiness."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:3:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Colossians 3:12-17","title":"Colossians 3:12-17","text":"We must not only do no hurt to any, but do what good we can to all. Those who are the elect of God, holy and beloved, ought to be lowly and compassionate towards all. While in this world, where there is so much corruption in our hearts, quarrels will sometimes arise. But it is our duty to forgive one another, imitating the forgiveness through which we are saved. Let the peace of God rule in your hearts; it is of his working in all who are his. Thanksgiving to God, helps to make us agreeable to all men. The gospel is the word of Christ. Many have the word, but it dwells in them poorly; it has no power over them. The soul prospers, when we are full of the Scriptures and of the grace of Christ. But when we sing psalms, we must be affected with what we sing. Whatever we are employed about, let us do every thing in the name of the Lord Jesus, and in believing dependence on him. Those who do all in Christ's name, will never want matter of thanksgiving to God, even the Father."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:3:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":3,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Colossians 3:18-25","title":"Colossians 3:18-25","text":"The epistles most taken up in displaying the glory of the Divine grace, and magnifying the Lord Jesus, are the most particular in pressing the duties of the Christian life. We must never separate the privileges and duties of the gospel. Submission is the duty of wives. But it is submission, not to a severe lord or stern tyrant, but to her own husband, who is engaged to affectionate duty. And husbands must love their wives with tender and faithful affection. Dutiful children are the most likely to prosper. And parents must be tender, as well as children obedient. Servants are to do their duty, and obey their masters' commands, in all things consistent with duty to God their heavenly Master. They must be both just and diligent; without selfish designs, or hypocrisy and disguise. Those who fear God, will be just and faithful when from under their master's eye, because they know they are under the eye of God. And do all with diligence, not idly and slothfully; cheerfully, not discontented at the providence of God which put them in that relation. And for servants' encouragement, let them know, that in serving their masters according to the command of Christ, they serve Christ, and he will give them a glorious reward at last. But, on the other hand, he who doeth wrong, shall receive for the wrong which he hath done. God will punish the unjust, as well as reward the faithful servant; and the same if masters wrong their servants. For the righteous Judge of the earth will deal justly between master and servant. Both will stand upon a level at his tribunal. How happy would true religion make the world, if it every where prevailed, influenced every state of things, and every relation of life! But the profession of those persons who are regardless of duties, and give just cause for complaint to those they are connected with, deceives themselves, as well as brings reproach on the gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:4:1-1","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":1,"reference":"Colossians 4:1","title":"Colossians 4:1","text":"The apostle proceeds with the duty of masters to their servants. Not only justice is required of them, but strict equity and kindness. Let them deal with servants as they expect God should deal with themselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:4:2-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":4,"verse_start":2,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Colossians 4:2-6","title":"Colossians 4:2-6","text":"No duties can be done aright, unless we persevere in fervent prayer, and watch therein with thanksgiving. The people are to pray particularly for their ministers. Believers are exhorted to right conduct towards unbelievers. Be careful in all converse with them, to do them good, and recommend religion by all fit means. Diligence in redeeming time, commends religion to the good opinion of others. Even what is only carelessness may cause a lasting prejudice against the truth. Let all discourse be discreet and seasonable, as becomes Christians. Though it be not always of grace, it must always be with grace. Though our discourse be of that which is common, yet it must be in a Christian manner. Grace is the salt which seasons our discourse, and keeps it from corrupting. It is not enough to answer what is asked, unless we answer aright also."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:4:7-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Colossians 4:7-9","title":"Colossians 4:7-9","text":"Ministers are servants to Christ, and fellow-servants to one another. They have one Lord, though they have different stations and powers for service. It is a great comfort under the troubles and difficulties of life, to have fellow Christians caring for us. Circumstances of life make no difference in the spiritual relation among sincere Christians; they partake of the same privileges, and are entitled to the same regards. What amazing changes Divine grace makes! Faithless servants become faithful and beloved brethren, and some who had done wrong, become fellow-workers of good."} +{"id":"mhcc:colossians:4:10-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Colossians","chapter":4,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Colossians 4:10-18","title":"Colossians 4:10-18","text":"Paul had differed with Barnabas, on the account of this Mark, yet he is not only reconciled, but recommends him to the churches; an example of a truly Christian and forgiving spirit. If men have been guilty of a fault, it must not always be remembered against them. We must forget as well as forgive. The apostle had comfort in the communion of saints and ministers. One is his fellow-servant, another his fellow-prisoner, and all his fellow-workers, working out their own salvation, and endeavouring to promote the salvation of others. The effectual, fervent prayer is the prevailing prayer, and availeth much. The smiles, flatteries, or frowns of the world, the spirit of error, or the working of self-love, leads many to a way of preaching and living which comes far short of fulfilling their ministry. But those who preach the same doctrine as Paul, and follow his example, may expect the Divine favour and blessing."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:1-5","title":"1 Thessalonians 1:1-5","text":"As all good comes from God, so no good can be hoped for by sinners, but from God in Christ. And the best good may be expected from God, as our Father, for the sake of Christ. We should pray, not only for ourselves, but for others also; remembering them without ceasing. Wherever there is a true faith, it will work; it will affect both the heart and life. Faith works by love; it shows itself in love to God, and love to our neighbour. And wherever there is a well-grounded hope of eternal life, this will appear by the exercise of patience; and it is a sign of sincerity, when in all we do, we seek to approve ourselves to God. By this we may know our election, if we not only speak of the things of God with out lips, but feel their power in our hearts, mortifying our lusts, weaning us from the world, and raising us up to heavenly things. Unless the Spirit of God comes with the word of God, it will be to us a dead letter. Thus they entertained it by the power of the Holy Ghost. They were fully convinced of the truth of it, so as not to be shaken in mind by objections and doubts; and they were willing to leave all for Christ, and to venture their souls and everlasting condition upon the truth of the gospel revelation."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:1:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 1:6-10","title":"1 Thessalonians 1:6-10","text":"When careless, ignorant, and immoral persons are turned from their carnal pursuits and connexions, to believe in and obey the Lord Jesus, to live soberly, righteously, and godly, the matter speaks for itself. The believers under the Old Testament waited for the coming of the Messiah, and believers now wait for his second coming. He is yet to come. And God had raised him from the dead, which is a full assurance unto all men that he will come to judgment. He came to purchase salvation, and will, when he comes again, bring salvation with him, full and final deliverance from that wrath which is yet to come. Let all, without delay, flee from the wrath to come, and seek refuge in Christ and his salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:2:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:1-6","title":"1 Thessalonians 2:1-6","text":"The apostle had no wordly design in his preaching. Suffering in a good cause should sharpen holy resolution. The gospel of Christ at first met with much opposition; and it was preached with contention, with striving in preaching, and against opposition. And as the matter of the apostle's exhortation was true and pure, the manner of his speaking was without guile. The gospel of Christ is designed for mortifying corrupt affections, and that men may be brought under the power of faith. This is the great motive to sincerity, to consider that God not only sees all we do, but knows our thoughts afar off, and searches the heart. And it is from this God who trieth our hearts, that we must receive our reward. The evidences of the apostle's sincerity were, that he avoided flattery and covetousness. He avoided ambition and vain-glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:2:7-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:7-12","title":"1 Thessalonians 2:7-12","text":"Mildness and tenderness greatly recommend religion, and are most conformable to God's gracious dealing with sinners, in and by the gospel. This is the way to win people. We should not only be faithful to our calling as Christians, but in our particular callings and relations. Our great gospel privilege is, that God has called us to his kingdom and glory. The great gospel duty is, that we walk worthy of God. We should live as becomes those called with such a high and holy calling. Our great business is to honour, serve, and please God, and to seek to be worthy of him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:2:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:13-16","title":"1 Thessalonians 2:13-16","text":"We should receive the word of God with affections suitable to its holiness, wisdom, truth, and goodness. The words of men are frail and perishing, like themselves, and sometimes false, foolish, and fickle; but God's word is holy, wise, just, and faithful. Let us receive and regard it accordingly. The word wrought in them, to make them examples to others in faith and good works, and in patience under sufferings, and in trials for the sake of the gospel. Murder and persecution are hateful to God, and no zeal for any thing in religion can excuse it. Nothing tends more to any person or people's filling up the measure of their sins, than opposing the gospel, and hindering the salvation of souls. The pure gospel of Christ is abhorred by many, and the faithful preaching of it is hindered in many ways. But those who forbid the preaching it to sinners, to men dead in sin, do not by this please God. Those have cruel hearts, and are enemies to the glory of God, and to the salvation of his people, who deny them the Bible."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:2:17-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":20,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 2:17-20","title":"1 Thessalonians 2:17-20","text":"This world is not a place where we are to be always, or long together. In heaven holy souls shall meet, and never part more. And though the apostle could not come to them yet, and thought he might never be able to come, yet our Lord Jesus Christ will come; nothing shall hinder that. May God give faithful ministers to all who serve him with their spirit in the gospel of his Son, and send them to all who are in darkness"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:1-5","title":"1 Thessalonians 3:1-5","text":"The more we find pleasure in the ways of God, the more we shall desire to persevere therein. The apostle's design was to establish and comfort the Thessalonians as to the object of their faith, that Jesus Christ was the Saviour of the world; and as to the recompence of faith, which was more than enough to make up all their losses, and to reward all their labours. But he feared his labours would be in vain. If the devil cannot hinder ministers from labouring in the word and doctrine, he will, if possible, hinder the success of their labours. No one would willingly labour in vain. It is the will and purpose of God, that we enter into his kingdom through many afflictions. And the apostles, far from flattering people with the expectation of worldly prosperity in religion, told them plainly they must count upon trouble in the flesh. Herein they followed the example of their great Master, the Author of our faith. Christians were in danger, and they should be forewarned; they will thus be kept from being improved by any devices of the tempter."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:3:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:6-10","title":"1 Thessalonians 3:6-10","text":"Thankfulness to God is very imperfect in the present state; but one great end of the ministry of the word is to help faith forward. That which was the instrument to obtain faith, is also the means of increasing and confirming it, namely, the ordinances of God; and as faith cometh by hearing, so it is confirmed by hearing also."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:3:11-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":3,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 3:11-13","title":"1 Thessalonians 3:11-13","text":"Prayer is religious worship, and all religious worship is due unto God only. Prayer is to be offered to God as our Father. Prayer is not only to be offered in the name of Christ, but offered up to Christ himself, as our Lord and our Saviour. Let us acknowledge God in all our ways, and he will direct our paths. Mutual love is required of all Christians. And love is of God, and is fulfilling the gospel as well as the law. We need the Spirit's influences in order to our growth in grace; and the way to obtain them, is prayer. Holiness is required of all who would go to heaven; and we must act so that we do not contradict the profession we make of holiness. The Lord Jesus will certainly come in his glory; his saints will come with him. Then the excellence as well as the necessity of holiness will appear; and without this no hearts shall be established at that day, nor shall any avoid condemnation."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:4:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:1-8","title":"1 Thessalonians 4:1-8","text":"To abide in the faith of the gospel is not enough, we must abound in the work of faith. The rule according to which all ought to walk and act, is the commandments given by the Lord Jesus Christ. Sanctification, in the renewal of their souls under the influences of the Holy Spirit, and attention to appointed duties, constituted the will of God respecting them. In aspiring after this renewal of the soul unto holiness, strict restraint must be put upon the appetites and senses of the body, and on the thoughts and inclinations of the will, which lead to wrong uses of them. The Lord calls none into his family to live unholy lives, but that they may be taught and enabled to walk before him in holiness. Some make light of the precepts of holiness, because they hear them from men; but they are God's commands, and to break them is to despise God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:4:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":4,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:9-12","title":"1 Thessalonians 4:9-12","text":"We should notice in others what is good, to their praise, that we may engage them to abound therein more and more. All who are savingly taught of God, are taught to love one another. The teaching of the Spirit exceeds the teachings of men; and men's teaching is vain and useless, unless God teach. Those remarkable for this or any other grace, need to increase therein, as well as to persevere to the end. It is very desirable to have a calm and quiet temper, and to be of a peaceable and quiet behaviour. Satan is busy to trouble us; and we have in our hearts what disposes us to be unquiet; therefore let us study to be quiet. Those who are busy-bodies, meddling in other men's matters, have little quiet in their own minds, and cause great disturbances among their neighbours. They seldom mind the other exhortation, to be diligent in their own calling, to work with their own hands. Christianity does not take us from the work and duty of our particular callings, but teaches us to be diligent therein. People often by slothfulness reduce themselves to great straits, and are liable to many wants; while such as are diligent in their own business, earn their own bread, and have great pleasure in so doing."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:4:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":4,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 4:13-18","title":"1 Thessalonians 4:13-18","text":"Here is comfort for the relations and friends of those who die in the Lord. Grief for the death of friends is lawful; we may weep for our own loss, though it may be their gain. Christianity does not forbid, and grace does not do away, our natural affections. Yet we must not be excessive in our sorrows; this is too much like those who have no hope of a better life. Death is an unknown thing, and we know little about the state after death; yet the doctrines of the resurrection and the second coming of Christ, are a remedy against the fear of death, and undue sorrow for the death of our Christian friends; and of these doctrines we have full assurance. It will be some happiness that all the saints shall meet, and remain together for ever; but the principal happiness of heaven is to be with the Lord, to see him, live with him, and enjoy him for ever. We should support one another in times sorrow; not deaden one another's spirits, or weaken one another's hands. And this may be done by the many lessons to be learned from the resurrection of the dead, and the second coming of Christ. What! comfort a man by telling him he is going to appear before the judgment-seat of God! Who can feel comfort from those words? That man alone with whose spirit the Spirit of God bears witness that his sins are blotted out, and the thoughts of whose heart are purified by the Holy Spirit, so that he can love God, and worthily magnify his name. We are not in a safe state unless it is thus with us, or we are desiring to be so."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:1-5","title":"1 Thessalonians 5:1-5","text":"It is needless or useless to ask about the particular time of Christ's coming. Christ did not reveal this to the apostles. There are times and seasons for us to work in, and these are our duty and interest to know and observe; but as to the time when we must give up our account, we know it not, nor is it needful that we should. The coming of Christ will be a great surprise to men. Our Lord himself said so. As the hour of death is the same to each person that the judgment will be to mankind in general, so the same remarks answer for both. Christ's coming will be terrible to the ungodly. Their destruction will overtake them while they dream of happiness, and please themselves with vain amusements. There will be no means to escape the terror or the punishment of that day. This day will be a happy day to the righteous. They are not in darkness; they are the children of the light. It is the happy condition of all true Christians. But how many are speaking peace and safety to themselves, over whose heads utter destruction is hovering! Let us endeavour to awaken ourselves and each other, and guard against our spiritual enemies."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:5:6-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:6-11","title":"1 Thessalonians 5:6-11","text":"Most of mankind do not consider the things of another world at all, because they are asleep; or they do not consider them aright, because they sleep and dream. Our moderation as to all earthly things should be known to all men. Shall Christians, who have the light of the blessed gospel shining in their faces, be careless about their souls, and unmindful of another world? We need the spiritual armour, or the three Christian graces, faith, love, and hope. Faith; if we believe that the eye of God is always upon us, that there is another world to prepare for, we shall see reason to watch and be sober. True and fervent love to God, and the things of God, will keep us watchful and sober. If we have hope of salvation, let us take heed of any thing that would shake our trust in the Lord. We have ground on which to build unshaken hope, when we consider, that salvation is by our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, to atone for our sins and to ransom our souls. We should join in prayer and praise one with another. We should set a good example one before another, and this is the best means to answer the end of society. Thus we shall learn how to live to Him, with whom we hope to live for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:5:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":5,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:12-15","title":"1 Thessalonians 5:12-15","text":"The ministers of the gospel are described by the work of their office, which is to serve and honour the Lord. It is their duty not only to give good counsel, but also to warn the flock of dangers, and reprove for whatever may be amiss. The people should honour and love their ministers, because their business is the welfare of men's souls. And the people should be at peace among themselves, doing all they can to guard against any differences. But love of peace must not make us wink at sin. The fearful and sorrowful spirits, should be encouraged, and a kind word may do much good. We must bear and forbear. We must be long-suffering, and keep down anger, and this to all men. Whatever man do to us, we must do good to others."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:5:16-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":5,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:16-22","title":"1 Thessalonians 5:16-22","text":"We are to rejoice in creature-comforts, as if we rejoiced not, and must not expect to live many years, and rejoice in them all; but if we do rejoice in God, we may do that evermore. A truly religious life is a life of constant joy. And we should rejoice more, if we prayed more. Prayer will help forward all lawful business, and every good work. If we pray without ceasing, we shall not want matter for thanksgiving in every thing. We shall see cause to give thanks for sparing and preventing, for common and uncommon, past and present, temporal and spiritual mercies. Not only for prosperous and pleasing, but also for afflicting providences, for chastisements and corrections; for God designs all for our good, though we at present see not how they tend to it. Quench not the Spirit. Christians are said to be baptized with the Holy Ghost and with fire. He worketh as fire, by enlightening, enlivening, and purifying the souls of men. As fire is put out by taking away fuel, and as it is quenched by pouring water, or putting a great deal of earth upon it; so we must be careful not to quench the Holy Spirit, by indulging carnal lusts and affections, minding only earthly things. Believers often hinder their growth in grace, by not giving themselves up to the spiritual affections raised in their hearts by the Holy Spirit. By prophesyings, here understand the preaching of the word, the interpreting and applying the Scriptures. We must not despise preaching, though it is plain, and we are told no more than what we knew before. We must search the Scriptures. And proving all things must be to hold fast that which is good. We should abstain from sin, and whatever looks like sin, leads to it, and borders upon it. He who is not shy of the appearances of sin, who shuns not the occasions of it, and who avoids not the temptations and approaches to it, will not long keep from doing sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-thessalonians:5:23-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Thessalonians","chapter":5,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":28,"reference":"1 Thessalonians 5:23-28","title":"1 Thessalonians 5:23-28","text":"The apostle prays that they might be sanctified more perfectly, for the best are sanctified but in part while in this world; therefore we should pray for, and press toward, complete holiness. And as we must fall, if God did not carry on his good work in the soul, we should pray to God to perfect his work, till we are presented faultless before the throne of his glory. We should pray for one another; and brethren should thus express brotherly love. This epistle was to be read to all the brethren. Not only are the common people allowed to read the Scriptures, but it is their duty, and what they should be persuaded to do. The word of God should not be kept in an unknown tongue, but transplanted, that as all men are concerned to know the Scriptures, so they all may be able to read them. The Scriptures should be read in all public congregations, for the benefit of the unlearned especially. We need no more to make us happy, than to know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. He is an ever-flowing and an over-flowing fountain of grace to supply all our wants."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:1-4","title":"2 Thessalonians 1:1-4","text":"Where there is the truth of grace, there will be an increase of it. The path of the just is as the shining light, which shines more and more unto the perfect day. And where there is the increase of grace, God must have all the glory. Where faith grows, love will abound, for faith works by love. It shows faith and patience, such as may be proposed as a pattern for others, when trials from God, and persecutions from men, quicken the exercise of those graces; for the patience and faith of which the apostle gloried, bore them up, and enabled them to endure all their tribulations."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:1:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:5-10","title":"2 Thessalonians 1:5-10","text":"Religion, if worth anything, is worth every thing; and those have no religion, or none worth having, or know not how to value it, cannot find their hearts to suffer for it. We cannot by all our sufferings, any more than by our services, merit heaven; but by our patience under sufferings, we are prepared for the promised joy. Nothing more strongly marks a man for eternal ruin, than a spirit of persecution and enmity to the name and people of God. God will trouble those that trouble his people. And there is a rest for the people of God; a rest from sin and sorrow. The certainty of future recompence is proved by the righteousness of God. The thoughts of this should be terrible to wicked men, and support the righteous. Faith, looking to the great day, is enabled partly to understand the book of providence, which appears confused to unbelievers. The Lord Jesus will in that day appear from heaven. He will come in the glory and power of the upper world. His light will be piercing, and his power consuming, to all who in that day shall be found as chaff. This appearance will be terrible to those that know not God, especially to those who rebel against revelation, and obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. This is the great crime of multitudes, the gospel is revealed, and they will not believe it; or if they pretend to believe, they will not obey it. Believing the truths of the gospel, is in order to our obeying the precepts of the gospel. Though sinners may be long spared, they will be punished at last. They did sin's work, and must receive sin's wages. Here God punishes sinners by creatures as instruments; but then, it will be destruction from the Almighty; and who knows the power of his anger? It will be a joyful day to some, to the saints, to those who believe and obey the gospel. In that bright and blessed day, Christ Jesus will be glorified and admired by his saints. And Christ will be glorified and admired in them. His grace and power will be shown, when it shall appear what he has purchased for, and wrought in, and bestowed upon those who believe in him. Lord, if the glory put upon thy saints shall be thus admired, how much more shalt thou be admired, as the Bestower of that glory! The glory of thy justice in the damnation of the wicked will be admired, but not as the glory of thy mercy in the salvation of believers. How will this strike the adoring angels with holy admiration, and transport thy admiring saints with eternal rapture! The meanest believer shall enjoy more than the most enlarged heart can imagine while we are here; Christ will be admired in all those that believe, the meanest believer not excepted."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:1:11-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":1,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 1:11-12","title":"2 Thessalonians 1:11-12","text":"Believing thoughts and expectations of the second coming of Christ should lead us to pray to God more, for ourselves and others. If there is any good in us, it is owing to the good pleasure of his goodness, and therefore it is called grace. There are many purposes of grace and good-will in God toward his people, and the apostle prays that God would complete in them the work of faith with power. This is to their doing every other good work. The power of God not only begins, but carries on the work of faith. And this is the great end and design of the grace of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, which is made known to us, and wrought in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:1-4","title":"2 Thessalonians 2:1-4","text":"If errors arise among Christians, we should set them right; and good men will be careful to suppress errors which rise from mistaking their words and actions. We have a cunning adversary, who watches to do mischief, and will promote errors, even by the words of Scripture. Whatever uncertainty we are in, or whatever mistakes may arise about the time of Christ's coming, that coming itself is certain. This has been the faith and hope of all Christians, in all ages of the church; it was the faith and hope of the Old Testament saints. All believers shall be gathered together to Christ, to be with him, and to be happy in his presence for ever. We should firmly believe the second coming of Christ; but there was danger lest the Thessalonians, being mistaken as to the time, should question the truth or certainty of the thing itself. False doctrines are like the winds that toss the water to and fro; and they unsettle the minds of men, which are as unstable as water. It is enough for us to know that our Lord will come, and will gather all his saints unto him. A reason why they should not expect the coming of Christ, as at hand, is given. There would be a general falling away first, such as would occasion the rise of antichrist, that man of sin. There have been great disputes who or what is intended by this man of sin and son of perdition. The man of sin not only practises wickedness, but also promotes and commands sin and wickedness in others; and is the son of perdition, because he is devoted to certain destruction, and is the instrument to destroy many others, both in soul and body. As God was in the temple of old, and worshipped there, and is in and with his church now; so the antichrist here mentioned, is a usurper of God's authority in the Christian church, who claims Divine honours."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:2:5-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":12,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:5-12","title":"2 Thessalonians 2:5-12","text":"Something hindered or withheld the man of sin. It is supposed to be the power of the Roman empire, which the apostle did not mention more plainly at that time. Corruption of doctrine and worship came in by degrees, and the usurping of power was gradual; thus the mystery of iniquity prevailed. Superstition and idolatry were advanced by pretended devotion, and bigotry and persecution were promoted by pretended zeal for God and his glory. This mystery of iniquity was even then begun; while the apostles were yet living, persons pretended zeal for Christ, but really opposed him. The fall or ruin of the antichristian state is declared. The pure word of God, with the Spirit of God, will discover this mystery of iniquity, and in due time it shall be destroyed by the brightness of Christ's coming. Signs and wonders, visions and miracles, are pretended; but they are false signs to support false doctrines; and lying wonders, or only pretended miracles, to cheat the people; and the diabolical deceits with which the antichristian state has been supported, are notorious. The persons are described, who are his willing subjects. Their sin is this; They did not love the truth, and therefore did not believe it; and they were pleased with false notions. God leaves them to themselves, then sin will follow of course, and spiritual judgments here, and eternal punishments hereafter. These prophecies have, in a great measure, come to pass, and confirm the truth of the Scriptures. This passage exactly agrees with the system of popery, as it prevails in the Romish church, and under the Romish popes. But though the son of perdition has been revealed, though he has opposed and exalted himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; and has spoken and acted as if he were a god upon earth, and has proclaimed his insolent pride, and supported his delusions, by lying miracles and all kinds of frauds; still the Lord has not yet fully destroyed him with the brightness of his coming; that and other prophecies remain to be fulfilled before the end shall come."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:2:13-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:13-15","title":"2 Thessalonians 2:13-15","text":"When we hear of the apostacy of many, it is a great comfort and joy, that there is a remnant according to the election of grace, which does and shall persevere; especially we should rejoice, if we have reason to hope that we are of that number. The preservation of the saints, is because God loved them with an everlasting love, from the beginning of the world. The end and the means must not be separated. Faith and holiness must be joined together as well as holiness and happiness. The outward call of God is by the gospel; and this is rendered effectual by the inward working of the Spirit. The belief of the truth brings the sinner to rely on Christ, and so to love and obey him; it is sealed by the Holy Spirit upon his heart. We have no certain proof of any thing having been delivered by the apostles, more than what we find contained in the Holy Scriptures. Let us then stand fast in the doctrines taught by the apostles, and reject all additions, and vain traditions."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:2:16-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":2,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":17,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 2:16-17","title":"2 Thessalonians 2:16-17","text":"We may and should direct our prayers, not only to God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, but also to our Lord Jesus Christ himself. And we should pray in his name unto God, not only as his Father, but as our Father in and through him. The love of God in Christ Jesus, is the spring and fountain of all the good we have or hope for. There is good reason for strong consolations, because the saints have good hope through grace. The free grace and mercy of God are what they hope for, and what their hopes are founded on, and not any worth or merit of their own. The more pleasure we take in the word, and works, and ways of God, the more likely we shall be to persevere therein. But, if we are wavering in faith, and of a doubtful mind, halting and faltering in our duty, no wonder that we are strangers to the joys of religion."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:3:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:1-5","title":"2 Thessalonians 3:1-5","text":"Those who are far apart still may meet together at the throne of grace; and those not able to do or receive any other kindness, may in this way do and receive real and very great kindness. Enemies to the preaching of the gospel, and persecutors of its faithful preachers, are unreasonable and wicked men. Many do not believe the gospel; and no wonder if such are restless and show malice in their endeavours to oppose it. The evil of sin is the greatest evil, but there are other evils we need to be preserved from, and we have encouragement to depend upon the grace of God. When once the promise is made, the performance is sure and certain. The apostle had confidence in them, but that was founded upon his confidence in God; for there is otherwise no confidence in man. He prays for them for spiritual blessings. It is our sin and our misery, that we place our affections upon wrong objects. There is not true love of God, without faith in Jesus Christ. If, by the special grace of God, we have that faith which multitudes have not, we should earnestly pray that we may be enabled, without reserve, to obey his commands, and that we may be enabled, without reserve, to the love of God, and the patience of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:3:6-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":3,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:6-15","title":"2 Thessalonians 3:6-15","text":"Those who have received the gospel, are to live according to the gospel. Such as could work, and would not, were not to be maintained in idleness. Christianity is not to countenance slothfulness, which would consume what is meant to encourage the industrious, and to support the sick and afflicted. Industry in our callings as men, is a duty required by our calling as Christians. But some expected to be maintained in idleness, and indulged a curious and conceited temper. They meddled with the concerns of others, and did much harm. It is a great error and abuse of religion, to make it a cloak for idleness or any other sin. The servant who waits for the coming of his Lord aright, must be working as his Lord has commanded. If we are idle, the devil and a corrupt heart will soon find us somewhat to do. The mind of man is a busy thing; if it is not employed in doing good, it will be doing evil. It is an excellent, but rare union, to be active in our own business, yet quiet as to other people's. If any refused to labour with quietness, they were to note him with censure, and to separate from his company, yet they were to seek his good by loving admonitions. The Lords is with you while you are with him. Hold on your way, and hold on to the end. We must never give over, or tire in our work. It will be time enough to rest when we come to heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-thessalonians:3:16-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Thessalonians","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Thessalonians 3:16-18","title":"2 Thessalonians 3:16-18","text":"The apostle prays for the Thessalonians. And let us desire the same blessings for ourselves and our friends. Peace with God. This peace is desired for them always, or in every thing. Peace by all means; in every way; that, as they enjoyed the means of grace, they might use all methods to secure peace. We need nothing more to make us safe and happy, nor can we desire any thing better for ourselves and our friends, than to have God's gracious presence with us and them. No matter where we are, if God be with us; nor who is absent, if God be present. It is through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that we hope to have peace with God, and to enjoy the presence of God. This grace is all in all to make us happy; though we wish ever so much to others, there remains enough for ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Timothy 1:1-4","title":"1 Timothy 1:1-4","text":"Jesus Christ is a Christian's hope; all our hopes of eternal life are built upon him; and Christ is in us the hope of glory. The apostle seems to have been the means of Timothy's conversion; who served with him in his ministry, as a dutiful son with a loving father. That which raises questions, is not for edifying; that which gives occasion for doubtful disputes, pulls down the church rather than builds it up. Godliness of heart and life can only be kept up and increased, by the exercise of faith in the truths and promises of God, through Jesus Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:1:5-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Timothy 1:5-11","title":"1 Timothy 1:5-11","text":"Whatever tends to weaken love to God, or love to the brethren, tends to defeat the end of the commandment. The design of the gospel is answered, when sinners, through repentance towards God and faith in Jesus Christ, are brought to exercise Christian love. And as believers were righteous persons in God's appointed way, the law was not against them. But unless we are made righteous by faith in Christ, really repenting and forsaking sin, we are yet under the curse of the law, even according to the gospel of the blessed God, and are unfit to share the holy happiness of heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:1:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 Timothy 1:12-17","title":"1 Timothy 1:12-17","text":"The apostle knew that he would justly have perished, if the Lord had been extreme to mark what was amiss; and also if his grace and mercy had not been abundant to him when dead in sin, working faith and love to Christ in his heart. This is a faithful saying; these are true and faithful words, which may be depended on, That the Son of God came into the world, willingly and purposely to save sinners. No man, with Paul's example before him, can question the love and power of Christ to save him, if he really desires to trust in him as the Son of God, who once died on the cross, and now reigns upon the throne of glory, to save all that come to God through him. Let us then admire and praise the grace of God our Saviour; and ascribe to the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three Persons in the unity of the Godhead, the glory of all done in, by, and for us."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:1:18-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":1,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":20,"reference":"1 Timothy 1:18-20","title":"1 Timothy 1:18-20","text":"The ministry is a warfare against sin and Satan; carried on under the Lord Jesus, who is the Captain of our salvation. The good hopes others have had of us, should stir us up to duty. And let us be upright in our conduct in all things. The design of the highest censures in the primitive church, was, to prevent further sin, and to reclaim the sinner. May all who are tempted to put away a good conscience, and to abuse the gospel, remember that this is the way to make shipwreck of faith also."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Timothy 2:1-7","title":"1 Timothy 2:1-7","text":"The disciples of Christ must be praying people; all, without distinction of nation, sect, rank, or party. Our duty as Christians, is summed up in two words; godliness, that is, the right worshipping of God; and honesty, that is, good conduct toward all men. These must go together: we are not truly honest, if we are not godly, and do not render to God his due; and we are not truly godly, if not honest. What is acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour, we should abound in. There is one Mediator, and that Mediator gave himself a ransom for all. And this appointment has been made for the benefit of the Jews and the Gentiles of every nation; that all who are willing may come in this way, to the mercy-seat of a pardoning God, to seek reconciliation with him. Sin had made a quarrel between us and God; Jesus Christ is the Mediator who makes peace. He is a ransom that was to be known in due time. In the Old Testament times, his sufferings, and the glory that should follow, were spoken of as things to be revealed in the last times. Those who are saved must come to the knowledge of the truth, for that is God's appointed way to save sinners: if we do not know the truth, we cannot be ruled by it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:2:8-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 Timothy 2:8-15","title":"1 Timothy 2:8-15","text":"Under the gospel, prayer is not to be confined to any one particular house of prayer, but men must pray every where. We must pray in our closets, pray in our families, pray at our meals, pray when we are on journeys, and pray in the solemn assemblies, whether more public or private. We must pray in charity; without wrath, or malice, or anger at any person. We must pray in faith, without doubting, and without disputing. Women who profess the Christian religion, must be modest in apparel, not affecting gaudiness, gaiety, or costliness. Good works are the best ornament; these are, in the sight of God, of great price. Modesty and neatness are more to be consulted in garments than elegance and fashion. And it would be well if the professors of serious godliness were wholly free from vanity in dress. They should spend more time and money in relieving the sick and distressed, than in decorating themselves and their children. To do this in a manner unsuitable to their rank in life, and their profession of godliness, is sinful. These are not trifles, but Divine commands. The best ornaments for professors of godliness, are good works. According to St. Paul, women are not allowed to be public teachers in the church; for teaching is an office of authority. But good women may and ought to teach their children at home the principles of true religion. Also, women must not think themselves excused from learning what is necessary to salvation, though they must not usurp authority. As woman was last in the creation, which is one reason for her subjection, so she was first in the transgression. But there is a word of comfort; that those who continue in sobriety, shall be saved in child-bearing, or with child-bearing, by the Messiah, who was born of a woman. And the especial sorrow to which the female sex is subject, should cause men to exercise their authority with much gentleness, tenderness, and affection."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Timothy 3:1-7","title":"1 Timothy 3:1-7","text":"If a man desired the pastoral office, and from love to Christ, and the souls of men, was ready to deny himself, and undergo hardships by devoting himself to that service, he sought to be employed in a good work, and his desire should be approved, provided he was qualified for the office. A minister must give as little occasion for blame as can be, lest he bring reproach upon his office. He must be sober, temperate, moderate in all his actions, and in the use of all creature-comforts. Sobriety and watchfulness are put together in Scripture, they assist one the other. The families of ministers ought to be examples of good to all other families. We should take heed of pride; it is a sin that turned angels into devils. He must be of good repute among his neighbours, and under no reproach from his former life. To encourage all faithful ministers, we have Christ's gracious word of promise, Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world, Mt 28:20. And he will fit his ministers for their work, and carry them through difficulties with comfort, and reward their faithfulness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:3:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Timothy 3:8-13","title":"1 Timothy 3:8-13","text":"The deacons were at first appointed to distribute the charity of the church, and to manage its concerns, yet pastors and evangelists were among them. The deacons had a great trust reposed in them. They must be grave, serious, prudent men. It is not fit that public trusts should be lodged in the hands of any, till they are found fit for the business with which they are to be trusted. All who are related to ministers, must take great care to walk as becomes the gospel of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:3:14-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Timothy 3:14-16","title":"1 Timothy 3:14-16","text":"The church is the house of God; he dwells there. The church holds forth the Scripture and the doctrine of Christ, as a pillar holds forth a proclamation. When a church ceases to be the pillar and ground of truth, we may and ought to forsake her; for our regard to truth should be first and greatest. The mystery of godliness is Christ. He is God, who was made flesh, and was manifest in the flesh. God was pleased to manifest himself to man, by his own Son taking the nature of man. Though reproached as a sinner, and put to death as a malefactor, Christ was raised again by the Spirit, and so was justified from all the false charges with which he was loaded. Angels ministered to him, for he is the Lord of angels. The Gentiles welcomed the gospel which the Jews rejected. Let us remember that God was manifest in the flesh, to take away our sins, to redeem us from all iniquity, and to purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. These doctrines must be shown forth by the fruits of the Spirit in our lives."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:4:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Timothy 4:1-5","title":"1 Timothy 4:1-5","text":"The Holy Spirit, both in the Old and the New Testament, spoke of a general turning from the faith of Christ, and the pure worship of God. This should come during the Christian dispensation, for those are called the latter days. False teachers forbid as evil what God has allowed, and command as a duty what he has left indifferent. We find exercise for watchfulness and self-denial, in attending to the requirements of God's law, without being tasked to imaginary duties, which reject what he has allowed. But nothing justifies an intemperate or improper use of things; and nothing will be good to us, unless we seek by prayer for the Lord's blessing upon it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:4:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Timothy 4:6-10","title":"1 Timothy 4:6-10","text":"Outward acts of self-denial profit little. What will it avail us to mortify the body, if we do not mortify sin? No diligence in mere outward things could be of much use. The gain of godliness lies much in the promise; and the promises to godly people relate partly to the life that now is, but especially to the life which is to come: though we lose for Christ, we shall not lose by him. If Christ be thus the Saviour of all men, then much more will he be the Rewarder of those who seek and serve him; he will provide well for those whom he has made new creatures."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:4:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Timothy 4:11-16","title":"1 Timothy 4:11-16","text":"Men's youth will not be despised, if they keep from vanities and follies. Those who teach by their doctrine, must teach by their life. Their discourse must be edifying; their conversation must be holy; they must be examples of love to God and all good men, examples of spiritual-mindedness. Ministers must mind these things as their principal work and business. By this means their profiting will appear in all things, as well as to all persons; this is the way to profit in knowledge and grace, and also to profit others. The doctrine of a minister of Christ must be scriptural, clear, evangelical, and practical; well stated, explained, defended, and applied. But these duties leave no leisure for wordly pleasures, trifling visits, or idle conversation, and but little for what is mere amusement, and only ornamental. May every believer be enabled to let his profiting appear unto all men; seeking to experience the power of the gospel in his own soul, and to bring forth its fruits in his life."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:5:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"1 Timothy 5:1-2","title":"1 Timothy 5:1-2","text":"Respect must be paid to the dignity of years and place. The younger, if faulty, must be rebuked, not as desirous to find fault with them, but as willing to make the best of them. There is need of much meekness and care in reproving those who deserve reproof."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:5:3-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":5,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 Timothy 5:3-8","title":"1 Timothy 5:3-8","text":"Honour widows that are widows indeed, relieve them, and maintain them. It is the duty of children, if their parents are in need, and they are able to relieve them, to do it to the utmost of their power. Widowhood is a desolate state; but let widows trust in the Lord, and continue in prayer. All who live in pleasure, are dead while they live, spiritually dead, dead in trespasses and sins. Alas, what numbers there are of this description among nominal Christians, even to the latest period of life! If any men or women do not maintain their poor relations, they in effect deny the faith. If they spend upon their lusts and pleasures, what should maintain their families, they have denied the faith, and are worse than infidels. If professors of the gospel give way to any corrupt principle or conduct, they are worse than those who do not profess to believe the doctrines of grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:5:9-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Timothy 5:9-16","title":"1 Timothy 5:9-16","text":"Every one brought into any office in the church, should be free from just censure; and many are proper objects of charity, yet ought not to be employed in public services. Those who would find mercy when they are in distress, must show mercy when they are in prosperity; and those who show most readiness for every good work, are most likely to be faithful in whatever is trusted to them. Those who are idle, very seldom are only idle, they make mischief among neighbours, and sow discord among brethren. All believers are required to relieve those belonging to their families who are destitute, that the church may not be prevented from relieving such as are entirely destitute and friendless."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:5:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":5,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Timothy 5:17-25","title":"1 Timothy 5:17-25","text":"Care must be taken that ministers are maintained. And those who are laborious in this work are worthy of double honour and esteem. It is their just due, as much as the reward of the labourer. The apostle charges Timothy solemnly to guard against partiality. We have great need to watch at all times, that we do not partake of other men's sins. Keep thyself pure, not only from doing the like thyself, but from countenancing it, or any way helping to it in others. The apostle also charges Timothy to take care of his health. As we are not to make our bodies masters, so neither slaves; but to use them so that they may be most helpful to us in the service of God. There are secret, and there are open sins: some men's sins are open before-hand, and going before unto judgment; some they follow after. God will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and make known the counsels of all hearts. Looking forward to the judgment-day, let us all attend to our proper offices, whether in higher or lower stations, studying that the name and doctrine of God may never be blasphemed on our account."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:6:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 Timothy 6:1-5","title":"1 Timothy 6:1-5","text":"Christians were not to suppose that religious knowledge, or Christian privileges, gave them any right to despise heathen masters, or to disobey lawful commands, or to expose their faults to others. And such as enjoyed the privilege of living with believing masters, were not to withhold due respect and reverence, because they were equal in respect to religious privileges, but were to serve with double diligence and cheerfulness, because of their faith in Christ, and as partakers of his free salvation. We are not to consent to any words as wholesome, except the words of our Lord Jesus Christ; to these we must give unfeigned consent. Commonly those are most proud who know least; for they do not know themselves. Hence come envy, strife, railings, evil-surmisings, disputes that are all subtlety, and of no solidity, between men of corrupt and carnal minds, ignorant of the truth and its sanctifying power, and seeking their worldly advantage. (1Ti 6:6-10)"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:6:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":6,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Timothy 6:6-10","title":"1 Timothy 6:6-10","text":"Those that make a trade of Christianity to serve their turn for this world, will be disappointed; but those who mind it as their calling, will find it has the promise of the life that now is, as well as of that which is to come. He that is godly, is sure to be happy in another world; and if contented with his condition in this world, he has enough; and all truly godly people are content. When brought into the greatest straits, we cannot be poorer than when we came into this world; a shroud, a coffin, and a grave, are all that the richest man in the world can have from all his wealth. If nature should be content with a little, grace should be content with less. The necessaries of life bound a true Christian's desires, and with these he will endeavour to be content. We see here the evil of covetousness. It is not said, they that are rich, but they will be rich; who place their happiness in wealth, and are eager and determined in the pursuit. Those that are such, give to Satan the opportunity of tempting them, leading them to use dishonest means, and other bad practices, to add to their gains. Also, leading into so many employments, and such a hurry of business, as leave no time or inclination for spiritual religion; leading to connexions that draw into sin and folly. What sins will not men be drawn into by the love of money! People may have money, and yet not love it; but if they love it, this will push them on to all evil. Every sort of wickedness and vice, in one way or another, grows from the love of money. We cannot look around without perceiving many proofs of this, especially in a day of outward prosperity, great expenses, and loose profession."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:6:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Timothy 6:11-16","title":"1 Timothy 6:11-16","text":"It ill becomes any men, but especially men of God, to set their hearts upon the things of this world; men of God should be taken up with the things of God. There must be a conflict with corruption, and temptations, and the powers of darkness. Eternal life is the crown proposed for our encouragement. We are called to lay hold thereon. To the rich must especially be pointed out their dangers and duties, as to the proper use of wealth. But who can give such a charge, that is not himself above the love of things that wealth can buy? The appearing of Christ is certain, but it is not for us to know the time. Mortal eyes cannot bear the brightness of the Divine glory. None can approach him except as he is made known unto sinners in and by Christ. The Godhead is here adored without distinction of Persons, as all these things are properly spoken, whether of the Father, the Son, or the Holy Ghost. God is revealed to us, only in and through the human nature of Christ, as the only begotten Son of the Father."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-timothy:6:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Timothy","chapter":6,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 Timothy 6:17-21","title":"1 Timothy 6:17-21","text":"Being rich in this world is wholly different from being rich towards God. Nothing is more uncertain than worldly wealth. Those who are rich, must see that God gives them their riches; and he only can give to enjoy them richly; for many have riches, but enjoy them poorly, not having a heart to use them. What is the best estate worth, more than as it gives opportunity of doing the more good? Showing faith in Christ by fruits of love, let us lay hold on eternal life, when the self-indulgent, covetous, and ungodly around, lift up their eyes in torment. That learning which opposes the truth of the gospel, is not true science, or real knowledge, or it would approve the gospel, and consent to it. Those who advance reason above faith, are in danger of leaving faith. Grace includes all that is good, and grace is an earnest, a beginning of glory; wherever God gives grace, he will give glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:1:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Timothy 1:1-5","title":"2 Timothy 1:1-5","text":"The promise of eternal life to believers in Christ Jesus, is the leading subject of ministers who are employed according to the will of God. The blessings here named, are the best we can ask for our beloved friends, that they may have peace with God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. Whatever good we do, God must have the glory. True believers have in every age the same religion as to substance. Their faith is unfeigned; it will stand the trial, and it dwells in them as a living principle. Thus pious women may take encouragement from the success of Lois and Eunice with Timothy, who proved so excellent and useful a minister. Some of the most worthy and valuable ministers the church of Christ has been favoured with, have had to bless God for early religious impressions made upon their minds by the teaching of their mothers or other female relatives."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:1:6-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":1,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":14,"reference":"2 Timothy 1:6-14","title":"2 Timothy 1:6-14","text":"God has not given us the spirit of fear, but the spirit of power, of courage and resolution, to meet difficulties and dangers; the spirit of love to him, which will carry us through opposition. And the spirit of a sound mind, quietness of mind. The Holy Spirit is not the author of a timid or cowardly disposition, or of slavish fears. We are likely to bear afflictions well, when we have strength and power from God to enable us to bear them. As is usual with Paul, when he mentions Christ and his redemption, he enlarges upon them; so full was he of that which is all our salvation, and ought to be all our desire. The call of the gospel is a holy call, making holy. Salvation is of free grace. This is said to be given us before the world began, that is, in the purpose of God from all eternity; in Christ Jesus, for all the gifts that come from God to sinful man, come in and through Christ Jesus alone. And as there is so clear a prospect of eternal happiness by faith in Him, who is the Resurrection and the Life, let us give more diligence in making his salvation sure to our souls. Those who cleave to the gospel, need not be ashamed, the cause will bear them out; but those who oppose it, shall be ashamed. The apostle had trusted his life, his soul, and eternal interests, to the Lord Jesus. No one else could deliver and secure his soul through the trials of life and death. There is a day coming, when our souls will be inquired after. Thou hadst a soul committed to thee; how was it employed? in the service of sin, or in the service of Christ? The hope of the lowest real Christian rests on the same foundation as that of the great apostle. He also has learned the value and the danger of his soul; he also has believed in Christ; and the change wrought in his soul, convinces the believer that the Lord Jesus will keep him to his heavenly kingdom. Paul exhorts Timothy to hold fast the Holy Scriptures, the substance of solid gospel truth in them. It is not enough to assent to the sound words, but we must love them. The Christian doctrine is a trust committed to us; it is of unspeakable value in itself, and will be of unspeakable advantage to us. It is committed to us, to be preserved pure and entire, yet we must not think to keep it by our own strength, but by the power of the Holy Spirit dwelling in us; and it will not be gained by those who trust in their own hearts, and lean to their own understandings. (2Ti 1:15-18)"} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:1:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Timothy 1:15-18","title":"2 Timothy 1:15-18","text":"The apostle mentions the constancy of Onesiphorus; he oft refreshed him with his letters, and counsels, and comforts, and was not ashamed of him. A good man will seek to do good. The day of death and judgment is an awful day. And if we would have mercy then, we must seek for it now of the Lord. The best we can ask, for ourselves or our friends, is, that the Lord will grant that we and they may find mercy of the Lord, when called to pass out of time into eternity, and to appear before the judgment seat of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"2 Timothy 2:1-7","title":"2 Timothy 2:1-7","text":"As our trials increase, we need to grow stronger in that which is good; our faith stronger, our resolution stronger, our love to God and Christ stronger. This is opposed to our being strong in our own strength. All Christians, but especially ministers, must be faithful to their Captain, and resolute in his cause. The great care of a Christian must be to please Christ. We are to strive to get the mastery of our lusts and corruptions, but we cannot expect the prize unless we observe the laws. We must take care that we do good in a right manner, that our good may not be spoken evil of. Some who are active, spend their zeal about outward forms and doubtful disputations. But those who strive lawfully shall be crowned at last. If we would partake the fruits, we must labour; if we would gain the prize, we must run the race. We must do the will of God, before we receive the promises, for which reason we have need of patience. Together with our prayers for others, that the Lord would give them understanding in all things, we must exhort and stir them up to consider what they hear or read."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:2:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Timothy 2:8-13","title":"2 Timothy 2:8-13","text":"Let suffering saints remember, and look to Jesus, the Author and Finisher of their faith, who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despised the shame, and is now set down at the right hand of the throne of God. We must not think it strange if the best men meet with the worst treatment; but this is cheering, that the word of God is not bound. Here we see the real and true cause of the apostle's suffering trouble in, or for, the sake of the gospel. If we are dead to this world, its pleasures, profits, and honours, we shall be for ever with Christ in a better world. He is faithful to his threatenings, and faithful to his promises. This truth makes sure the unbeliever's condemnation, and the believer's salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:2:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Timothy 2:14-21","title":"2 Timothy 2:14-21","text":"Those disposed to strive, commonly strive about matters of small moment. But strifes of words destroy the things of God. The apostle mentions some who erred. They did not deny the resurrection, but they corrupted that true doctrine. Yet nothing can be so foolish or erroneous, but it will overturn the temporary faith of some professors. This foundation has two writings on it. One speaks our comfort. None can overthrow the faith of any whom God hath chosen. The other speaks our duty. Those who would have the comfort of the privilege, must make conscience of the duty Christ gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, Tit 2:14. The church of Christ is like a dwelling: some furniture is of great value; some of smaller value, and put to meaner uses. Some professors of religion are like vessels of wood and earth. When the vessels of dishonour are cast out to be destroyed, the others will be filled with all the fulness of God. We must see to it that we are holy vessels. Every one in the church whom God approves, will be devoted to his Master's service, and thus fitted for his use."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:2:22-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":2,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":26,"reference":"2 Timothy 2:22-26","title":"2 Timothy 2:22-26","text":"The more we follow that which is good, the faster and the further we shall flee from that which is evil. The keeping up the communion of saints, will take us from fellowship with unfruitful works of darkness. See how often the apostle cautions against disputes in religion; which surely shows that religion consists more in believing and practising what God requires, than in subtle disputes. Those are unapt to teach, who are apt to strive, and are fierce and froward. Teaching, not persecution, is the Scripture method of dealing with those in error. The same God who gives the discovery of the truth, by his grace brings us to acknowledge it, otherwise our hearts would continue to rebel against it. There is no \"peradventure,\" in respect of God's pardoning those who do repent; but we cannot tell that he will give repentance to those who oppose his will. Sinners are taken in a snare, and in the worst snare, because it is the devil's; they are slaves to him. And if any long for deliverance, let them remember they never can escape, except by repentance, which is the gift of God; and we must ask it of him by earnest, persevering prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:3:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Timothy 3:1-9","title":"2 Timothy 3:1-9","text":"Even in gospel times there would be perilous times; on account of persecution from without, still more on account of corruptions within. Men love to gratify their own lusts, more than to please God and do their duty. When every man is eager for what he can get, and anxious to keep what he has, this makes men dangerous to one another. When men do not fear God, they will not regard man. When children are disobedient to their parents, that makes the times perilous. Men are unholy and without the fear of God, because unthankful for the mercies of God. We abuse God's gifts, if we make them the food and fuel of our lusts. Times are perilous also, when parents are without natural affection to children. And when men have no rule over their own spirits, but despise that which is good and to be honoured. God is to be loved above all; but a carnal mind, full of enmity against him, prefers any thing before him, especially carnal pleasure. A form of godliness is very different from the power; from such as are found to be hypocrites, real Christians must withdraw. Such persons have been found within the outward church, in every place, and at all times. There ever have been artful men, who, by pretences and flatteries, creep into the favour and confidence of those who are too easy of belief, ignorant, and fanciful. All must be ever learning to know the Lord; but these follow every new notion, yet never seek the truth as it is in Jesus. Like the Egyptian magicians, these were men of corrupt minds, prejudiced against the truth, and found to be quite without faith. Yet though the spirit of error may be let loose for a time, Satan can deceive the nations and the churches no further, and no longer, than God will permit."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:3:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":3,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Timothy 3:10-13","title":"2 Timothy 3:10-13","text":"The more fully we know the doctrine of Christ, as taught by the apostles, the more closely we shall cleave to it. When we know the afflictions of believers only in part, they tempt us to decline the cause for which they suffer. A form of godliness, a profession of Christian faith without a godly life, often is allowed to pass, while open profession of the truth as it is in Jesus, and resolute attention to the duties of godliness, stir up the scorn and enmity of the world. As good men, by the grace of God, grow better, so bad men, through the craft of Satan, and the power of their own corruptions, grow worse. The way of sin is down-hill; such go on from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived. Those who deceive others, deceive themselves, as they will find at last, to their cost. The history of the outward church, awfully shows that the apostle spake this as he was moved by the Holy Ghost."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:3:14-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":17,"reference":"2 Timothy 3:14-17","title":"2 Timothy 3:14-17","text":"Those who would learn the things of God, and be assured of them, must know the Holy Scriptures, for they are the Divine revelation. The age of children is the age to learn; and those who would get true learning, must get it out of the Scriptures. They must not lie by us neglected, seldom or never looked into. The Bible is a sure guide to eternal life. The prophets and apostles did not speak from themselves, but delivered what they received of God, 2Pe 1:21. It is profitable for all purposes of the Christian life. It is of use to all, for all need to be taught, corrected, and reproved. There is something in the Scriptures suitable for every case. Oh that we may love our Bibles more, and keep closer to them! then shall we find benefit, and at last gain the happiness therein promised by faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the main subject of both Testaments. We best oppose error by promoting a solid knowledge of the word of truth; and the greatest kindness we can do to children, is to make them early to know the Bible."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:4:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"2 Timothy 4:1-5","title":"2 Timothy 4:1-5","text":"People will turn away from the truth, they will grow weary of the plain gospel of Christ, they will be greedy of fables, and take pleasure in them. People do so when they will not endure that preaching which is searching, plain, and to the purpose. Those who love souls must be ever watchful, must venture and bear all the painful effects of their faithfulness, and take all opportunities of making known the pure gospel."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:4:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"2 Timothy 4:6-8","title":"2 Timothy 4:6-8","text":"The blood of the martyrs, though not a sacrifice of atonement, yet was a sacrifice of acknowledgment to the grace of God and his truth. Death to a good man, is his release from the imprisonment of this world, and his departure to the enjoyments of another world. As a Christian, and a minister, Paul had kept the faith, kept the doctrines of the gospel. What comfort will it afford, to be able to speak in this manner toward the end of our days! The crown of believers is a crown of righteousness, purchased by the righteousness of Christ. Believers have it not at present, yet it is sure, for it is laid up for them. The believer, amidst poverty, pain, sickness, and the agonies of death, may rejoice; but if the duties of a man's place and station are neglected, his evidence of interest in Christ will be darkened, and uncertainty and distress may be expected to cloud and harass his last hours."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:4:9-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 Timothy 4:9-13","title":"2 Timothy 4:9-13","text":"The love of this world, is often the cause of turning back from the truths and ways of Jesus Christ. Paul was guided by Divine inspiration, yet he would have his books. As long as we live, we must still learn. The apostles did not neglect human means, in seeking the necessaries of life, or their own instruction. Let us thank the Divine goodness in having given us so many writings of wise and pious men in all ages; and let us seek that by reading them our profiting may appear to all."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:4:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Timothy 4:14-18","title":"2 Timothy 4:14-18","text":"There is as much danger from false brethren, as from open enemies. It is dangerous having to do with those who would be enemies to such a man as Paul. The Christians at Rome were forward to meet him, Ac 28, but when there seemed to be a danger of suffering with him, then all forsook him. God might justly be angry with them, but he prays God to forgive them. The apostle was delivered out of the mouth of the lion, that is, of Nero, or some of his judges. If the Lord stands by us, he will strengthen us in difficulties and dangers, and his presence will more than supply every one's absence."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-timothy:4:19-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Timothy","chapter":4,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":22,"reference":"2 Timothy 4:19-22","title":"2 Timothy 4:19-22","text":"We need no more to make us happy, than to have the Lord Jesus Christ with our spirits; for in him all spiritual blessings are summed up. It is the best prayer we can offer for our friends, that the Lord Jesus Christ may be with their spirits, to sanctify and save them, and at last to receive them to himself. Many who believed as Paul, are now before the throne, giving glory to their Lord: may we be followers of them."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Titus 1:1-4","title":"Titus 1:1-4","text":"All are the servants of God who are not slaves of sin and Satan. All gospel truth is according to godliness, teaching the fear of God. The intent of the gospel is to raise up hope as well as faith; to take off the mind and heart from the world, and to raise them to heaven and the things above. How excellent then is the gospel, which was the matter of Divine promise so early, and what thanks are due for our privileges! Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God; and whoso is appointed and called, must preach the word. Grace is the free favour of God, and acceptance with him. Mercy, the fruits of the favour, in the pardon of sin, and freedom from all miseries both here and hereafter. And peace is the effect and fruit of mercy. Peace with God through Christ who is our Peace, and with the creatures and ourselves. Grace is the fountain of all blessings. Mercy, and peace, and all good, spring out of this."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:1:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Titus 1:5-9","title":"Titus 1:5-9","text":"The character and qualification of pastors, here called elders and bishops, agree with what the apostle wrote to Timothy. Being such bishops and overseers of the flock, to be examples to them, and God's stewards to take care of the affairs of his household, there is great reason that they should be blameless. What they are not to be, is plainly shown, as well as what they are to be, as servants of Christ, and able ministers of the letter and practice of the gospel. And here are described the spirit and practice becoming such as should be examples of good works."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:1:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Titus 1:10-16","title":"Titus 1:10-16","text":"False teachers are described. Faithful ministers must oppose such in good time, that their folly being made manifest, they may go no further They had a base end in what they did; serving a worldly interest under pretence of religion: for the love of money is the root of all evil. Such should be resisted, and put to shame, by sound doctrine from the Scriptures. Shameful actions, the reproach of heathens, should be far from Christians; falsehood and lying, envious craft and cruelty, brutal and sensual practices, and idleness and sloth, are sins condemned even by the light of nature. But Christian meekness is as far from cowardly passing over sin and error, as from anger and impatience. And though there may be national differences of character, yet the heart of man in every age and place is deceitful and desperately wicked. But the sharpest reproofs must aim at the good of the reproved; and soundness in the faith is most desirable and necessary. To those who are defiled and unbelieving, nothing is pure; they abuse, and turn things lawful and good into sin. Many profess to know God, yet in their lives deny and reject him. See the miserable state of hypocrites, such as have a form of godliness, but are without the power; yet let us not be so ready to fix this charge on others, as careful that it does not apply to ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:2:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Titus 2:1-8","title":"Titus 2:1-8","text":"Old disciples of Christ must behave in every thing agreeably to the Christian doctrine. That the aged men be sober; not thinking that the decays of nature will justify any excess; but seeking comfort from nearer communion with God, not from any undue indulgence. Faith works by, and must be seen in love, of God for himself, and of men for God's sake. Aged persons are apt to be peevish and fretful; therefore need to be on their guard. Though there is not express Scripture for every word, or look, yet there are general rules, according to which all must be ordered. Young women must be sober and discreet; for many expose themselves to fatal temptations by what at first might be only want of discretion. The reason is added, that the word of God may not be blasphemed. Failures in duties greatly reproach Christianity. Young men are apt to be eager and thoughtless, therefore must be earnestly called upon to be sober-minded: there are more young people ruined by pride than by any other sin. Every godly man's endeavour must be to stop the mouths of adversaries. Let thine own conscience answer for thine uprightness. What a glory is it for a Christian, when that mouth which would fain open itself against him, cannot find any evil in him to speak of!"} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:2:9-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":2,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Titus 2:9-10","title":"Titus 2:9-10","text":"Servants must know and do their duty to their earthly masters, with a reference to their heavenly one. In serving an earthly master according to Christ's will, He is served; such shall be rewarded by him. Not giving disrespectful or provoking language; but to take a check or reproof with silence, not making confident or bold replies. When conscious of a fault, to excuse or justify it, doubles it. Never putting to their own use that which is their master's, nor wasting the goods they are trusted with. Showing all good fidelity to improve a master's goods, and promote his thriving. If ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own? Lu 16:12. True religion is an honour to the professors of it; and they should adorn it in all things."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:2:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Titus 2:11-15","title":"Titus 2:11-15","text":"The doctrine of grace and salvation by the gospel, is for all ranks and conditions of men. It teaches to forsake sin; to have no more to do with it. An earthly, sensual conversation suits not a heavenly calling. It teaches to make conscience of that which is good. We must look to God in Christ, as the object of our hope and worship. A gospel conversation must be a godly conversation. See our duty in a very few words; denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, living soberly, righteously, and godly, notwithstanding all snares, temptations, corrupt examples, ill usage, and what remains of sin in the believer's heart, with all their hinderances. It teaches to look for the glories of another world. At, and in, the glorious appearing of Christ, the blessed hope of Christians will be complete: To bring us to holiness and happiness was the end of Christ's death. Jesus Christ, that great God and our Saviour, who saves not only as God, much less as Man alone; but as God-man, two natures in one person. He loved us, and gave himself for us; and what can we do less than love and give up ourselves to him! Redemption from sin and sanctification of the nature go together, and make a peculiar people unto God, free from guilt and condemnation, and purified by the Holy Spirit. All Scripture is profitable. Here is what will furnish for all parts of duty, and the right discharge of them. Let us inquire whether our whole dependence is placed upon that grace which saves the lost, pardons the guilty, and sanctifies the unclean. And the further we are removed from boasting of fancied good works, or trusting in them, so that we glory in Christ alone, the more zealous shall we be to abound in real good works."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Titus 3:1-7","title":"Titus 3:1-7","text":"Spiritual privileges do not make void or weaken, but confirm civil duties. Mere good words and good meanings are not enough without good works. They were not to be quarrelsome, but to show meekness on all occasions, not toward friends only, but to all men, though with wisdom,"} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:3:13-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":3,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Titus 3:13","title":"Titus 3:13","text":". And let this text teach us how wrong it is for a Christian to be churlish to the worst, weakest, and most abject. The servants of sin have many masters, their lusts hurry them different ways; pride commands one thing, covetousness another. Thus they are hateful, deserving to be hated. It is the misery of sinners, that they hate one another; and it is the duty and happiness of saints to love one another. And we are delivered out of our miserable condition, only by the mercy and free grace of God, the merit and sufferings of Christ, and the working of his Spirit. God the Father is God our Saviour. He is the fountain from which the Holy Spirit flows, to teach, regenerate, and save his fallen creatures; and this blessing comes to mankind through Christ. The spring and rise of it, is the kindness and love of God to man. Love and grace have, through the Spirit, great power to change and turn the heart to God. Works must be in the saved, but are not among the causes of their salvation. A new principle of grace and holiness is wrought, which sways, and governs, and makes the man a new creature. Most pretend they would have heaven at last, yet they care not for holiness now; they would have the end without the beginning. Here is the outward sign and seal thereof in baptism, called therefore the washing of regeneration. The work is inward and spiritual; this is outwardly signified and sealed in this ordinance. Slight not this outward sign and seal; yet rest not in the outward washing, but look to the answer of a good conscience, without which the outward washing will avail nothing. The worker therein is the Spirit of God; it is the renewing of the Holy Ghost. Through him we mortify sin, perform duty, walk in God's ways; all the working of the Divine life in us, and the fruits of righteousness without, are through this blessed and holy Spirit. The Spirit and his saving gifts and graces, come through Christ, as a Saviour, whose undertaking and work are to bring to grace and glory. Justification, in the gospel sense, is the free forgiveness of a sinner; accepting him as righteous through the righteousness of Christ received by faith. God, in justifying a sinner in the way of the gospel, is gracious to him, yet just to himself and his law. As forgiveness is through a perfect righteousness, and satisfaction is made to justice by Christ, it cannot be merited by the sinner himself. Eternal life is set before us in the promise; the Spirit works faith in us, and hope of that life; faith and hope bring it near, and fill with joy in expectation of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:3:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Titus 3:8-11","title":"Titus 3:8-11","text":"When the grace of God towards mankind has been declared, the necessity of good works is pressed. Those who believe in God, must make it their care to maintain good works, to seek opportunities for doing them, being influenced by love and gratitude. Trifling, foolish questions must be avoided, and subtle distinctions and vain inquiries; nor should people be eager after novelties, but love sound doctrine which tends most to edifying. Though we may now think some sins light and little, if the Lord awaken the conscience, we shall feel even the smallest sin heavy upon our souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:titus:3:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Titus","chapter":3,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Titus 3:12-15","title":"Titus 3:12-15","text":"Christianity is not a fruitless profession; and its professors must be filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God. They must be doing good, as well as keeping away from evil. Let \"ours\" follow some honest labour and employment, to provide for themselves and their families. Christianity obliges all to seek some honest work and calling, and therein to abide with God. The apostle concludes with expressions of kind regard and fervent prayer. Grace be with you all; the love and favour of God, with the fruits and effects thereof, according to need; and the increase and feeling of them more and more in your souls. This is the apostle's wish and prayer, showing his affection to them, and desire for their good, and would be a means of obtaining for them, and bringing down on them, the thing requested. Grace is the chief thing to be wished and prayed for, with respect to ourselves or others; it is \"all good.\""} +{"id":"mhcc:philemon:1:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philemon","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Philemon 1:1-7","title":"Philemon 1:1-7","text":"Faith in Christ, and love to him, should unite saints more closely than any outward relation can unite the people of the world. Paul in his private prayers was particular in remembering his friends. We must remember Christian friends much and often, as their cases may need, bearing them in our thoughts, and upon our hearts, before our God. Different sentiments and ways in what is not essential, must not make difference of affection, as to the truth. He inquired concerning his friends, as to the truth, growth, and fruitfulness of their graces, their faith in Christ, and love to him, and to all the saints. The good which Philemon did, was matter of joy and comfort to him and others, who therefore desired that he would continue and abound in good fruits, more and more, to God's honour."} +{"id":"mhcc:philemon:1:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philemon","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Philemon 1:8-14","title":"Philemon 1:8-14","text":"It does not lower any one to condescend, and sometimes even to beseech, where, in strictness of right, we might command: the apostle argues from love, rather than authority, in behalf of one converted through his means; and this was Onesimus. In allusion to that name, which signifies \"profitable,\" the apostle allows that in time past he had been unprofitable to Philemon, but hastens to mention the change by which he had become profitable. Unholy persons are unprofitable; they answer not the great end of their being. But what happy changes conversion makes! of evil, good; of unprofitable, useful. Religious servants are treasures in a family. Such will make conscience of their time and trusts, and manage all they can for the best. No prospect of usefulness should lead any to neglect their obligations, or to fail in obedience to superiors. One great evidence of true repentance consists in returning to practise the duties which have been neglected. In his unconverted state, Onesimus had withdrawn, to his master's injury; but now he had seen his sin and repented, he was willing and desirous to return to his duty. Little do men know for what purposes the Lord leaves some to change their situations, or engage in undertakings, perhaps from evil motives. Had not the Lord overruled some of our ungodly projects, we may reflect upon cases, in which our destruction must have been sure."} +{"id":"mhcc:philemon:1:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philemon","chapter":1,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Philemon 1:15-22","title":"Philemon 1:15-22","text":"When we speak of the nature of any sin or offence against God, the evil of it is not to be lessened; but in a penitent sinner, as God covers it, so must we. Such changed characters often become a blessing to all among whom they reside. Christianity does not do away our duties to others, but directs to the right doing of them. True penitents will be open in owning their faults, as doubtless Onesimus had been to Paul, upon his being awakened and brought to repentance; especially in cases of injury done to others. The communion of saints does not destroy distinction of property. This passage is an instance of that being imputed to one, which is contracted by another; and of one becoming answerable for another, by a voluntary engagement, that he might be freed from the punishment due to his crimes, according to the doctrine that Christ of his own will bore the punishment of our sins, that we might receive the reward of his righteousness. Philemon was Paul's son in the faith, yet he entreated him as a brother. Onesimus was a poor slave, yet Paul besought for him as if seeking some great thing for himself. Christians should do what may give joy to the hearts of one another. From the world they expect trouble; they should find comfort and joy in one another. When any of our mercies are taken away, our trust and hope must be in God. We must diligently use the means, and if no other should be at hand, abound in prayer. Yet, though prayer prevails, it does not merit the things obtained. And if Christians do not meet on earth, still the grace of the Lord Jesus will be with their spirits, and they will soon meet before the throne to join for ever in admiring the riches of redeeming love. The example of Onesimus may encourage the vilest sinners to return to God, but it is shamefully prevented, if any are made bold thereby to persist in evil courses. Are not many taken away in their sins, while others become more hardened? Resist not present convictions, lest they return no more."} +{"id":"mhcc:philemon:1:23-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Philemon","chapter":1,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Philemon 1:23-25","title":"Philemon 1:23-25","text":"Never have believers found more enjoyment of God, than when suffering together for him. Grace is the best wish for ourselves and others; with this the apostle begins and ends. All grace is from Christ; he purchased, and he bestows it. What need we more to make us happy, than to have the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ with our spirit? Let us do that now, which we should do at the last breath. Then men are ready to renounce the world, and to prefer the least portion of grace and faith before a kingdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:1:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Hebrews 1:1-3","title":"Hebrews 1:1-3","text":"God spake to his ancient people at sundry times, through successive generations, and in divers manners, as he thought proper; sometimes by personal directions, sometimes by dreams, sometimes by visions, sometimes by Divine influences on the minds of the prophets. The gospel revelation is excellent above the former; in that it is a revelation which God has made by his Son. In beholding the power, wisdom, and goodness of the Lord Jesus Christ, we behold the power, wisdom, and goodness of the Father, Joh 14:7; the fulness of the Godhead dwells, not typically, or in a figure, but really, in him. When, on the fall of man, the world was breaking to pieces under the wrath and curse of God, the Son of God, undertaking the work of redemption, sustained it by his almighty power and goodness. From the glory of the person and office of Christ, we proceed to the glory of his grace. The glory of His person and nature, gave to his sufferings such merit as was a full satisfaction to the honour of God, who suffered an infinite injury and affront by the sins of men. We never can be thankful enough that God has in so many ways, and with such increasing clearness, spoken to us fallen sinners concerning salvation. That he should by himself cleanse us from our sins is a wonder of love beyond our utmost powers of admiration, gratitude, and praise."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:1:4-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":1,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Hebrews 1:4-14","title":"Hebrews 1:4-14","text":"Many Jews had a superstitious or idolatrous respect for angels, because they had received the law and other tidings of the Divine will by their ministry. They looked upon them as mediators between God and men, and some went so far as to pay them a kind of religious homage or worship. Thus it was necessary that the apostle should insist, not only on Christ's being the Creator of all things, and therefore of angels themselves, but as being the risen and exalted Messiah in human nature, to whom angels, authorities, and powers are made subject. To prove this, several passages are brought from the Old Testament. On comparing what God there says of the angels, with what he says to Christ, the inferiority of the angels to Christ plainly appears. Here is the office of the angels; they are God's ministers or servants, to do his pleasure. But, how much greater things are said of Christ by the Father! And let us own and honour him as God; for if he had not been God, he had never done the Mediator's work, and had never worn the Mediator's crown. It is declared how Christ was qualified for the office of Mediator, and how he was confirmed in it: he has the name Messiah from his being anointed. Only as Man he has his fellows, and as anointed with the Holy Spirit; but he is above all prophets, priests, and kings, that ever were employed in the service of God on earth. Another passage of Scripture, Ps 102:25-27, is recited, in which the Almighty power of the Lord Jesus Christ is declared, both in creating the world and in changing it. Christ will fold up this world as a garment, not to be abused any longer, not to be used as it has been. As a sovereign, when his garments of state are folded and put away, is a sovereign still, so our Lord, when he has laid aside the earth and heavens like a vesture, shall be still the same. Let us not then set our hearts upon that which is not what we take it to be, and will not be what it now is. Sin has made a great change in the world for the worse, and Christ will make a great change in it for the better. Let the thoughts of this make us watchful, diligent, and desirous of that better world. The Saviour has done much to make all men his friends, yet he has enemies. But they shall be made his footstool, by humble submission, or by utter destruction. Christ shall go on conquering and to conquer. The most exalted angels are but ministering spirits, mere servants of Christ, to execute his commands. The saints, at present, are heirs, not yet come into possession. The angels minister to them in opposing the malice and power of evil spirits, in protecting and keeping their bodies, instructing and comforting their souls, under Christ and the Holy Ghost. Angels shall gather all the saints together at the last day, when all whose hearts and hopes are set upon perishing treasures and fading glories, will be driven from Christ's presence into everlasting misery."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:2:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Hebrews 2:1-4","title":"Hebrews 2:1-4","text":"Christ being proved to be superior to the angels, this doctrine is applied. Our minds and memories are like a leaky vessel, they do not, without much care, retain what is poured into them. This proceeds from the corruption of our nature, temptations, worldly cares, and pleasures. Sinning against the gospel is neglect of this great salvation; it is a contempt of the saving grace of God in Christ, making light of it, not caring for it, not regarding either the worth of gospel grace, or the want of it, and our undone state without it. The Lord's judgments under the gospel dispensation are chiefly spiritual, but are on that account the more to be dreaded. Here is an appeal to the consciences of sinners. Even partial neglects will not escape rebukes; they often bring darkness on the souls they do not finally ruin. The setting forth the gospel was continued and confirmed by those who heard Christ, by the evangelists and apostles, who were witnesses of what Jesus Christ began both to do and to teach; and by the gifts of the Holy Ghost, qualified for the work to which they were called. And all this according to God's own will. It was the will of God that we should have sure ground for our faith, and a strong foundation for our hope in receiving the gospel. Let us mind this one thing needful, and attend to the Holy Scriptures, written by those who heard the words of our gracious Lord, and were inspired by his Spirit; then we shall be blessed with the good part that cannot be taken away."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:2:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":2,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"Hebrews 2:5-9","title":"Hebrews 2:5-9","text":"Neither the state in which the church is at present, nor its more completely restored state, when the prince of this world shall be cast out, and the kingdoms of the earth become the kingdom of Christ, is left to the government of the angels: Christ will take to him his great power, and will reign. And what is the moving cause of all the kindness God shows to men in giving Christ for them and to them? it is the grace of God. As a reward of Christ's humiliation in suffering death, he has unlimited dominion over all things; thus this ancient scripture was fulfilled in him. Thus God has done wonderful things for us in creation and providence, but for these we have made the basest returns."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:2:10-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Hebrews 2:10-13","title":"Hebrews 2:10-13","text":"Whatever the proud, carnal, and unbelieving may imagine or object, the spiritual mind will see peculiar glory in the cross of Christ, and be satisfied that it became Him, who in all things displays his own perfections in bringing many sons to glory, to make the Author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. His way to the crown was by the cross, and so must that of his people be. Christ sanctifies; he has purchased and sent the sanctifying Spirit: the Spirit sanctifies as the Spirit of Christ. True believers are sanctified, endowed with holy principles and powers, set apart to high and holy uses and purposes. Christ and believers are all of one heavenly Father, who is God. They are brought into relation with Christ. But the words, his not being ashamed to call them brethren, express the high superiority of Christ to the human nature. This is shown from three texts of Scripture. See Ps 22:22; 18:2; Isa 8:18."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:2:14-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Hebrews 2:14-18","title":"Hebrews 2:14-18","text":"The angels fell, and remained without hope or help. Christ never designed to be the Saviour of the fallen angels, therefore he did not take their nature; and the nature of angels could not be an atoning sacrifice for the sin of man. Here is a price paid, enough for all, and suitable to all, for it was in our nature. Here the wonderful love of God appeared, that, when Christ knew what he must suffer in our nature, and how he must die in it, yet he readily took it upon him. And this atonement made way for his people's deliverance from Satan's bondage, and for the pardon of their sins through faith. Let those who dread death, and strive to get the better of their terrors, no longer attempt to outbrave or to stifle them, no longer grow careless or wicked through despair. Let them not expect help from the world, or human devices; but let them seek pardon, peace, grace, and a lively hope of heaven, by faith in Him who died and rose again, that thus they may rise above the fear of death. The remembrance of his own sorrows and temptations, makes Christ mindful of the trials of his people, and ready to help them. He is ready and willing to succour those who are tempted, and seek him. He became man, and was tempted, that he might be every way qualified to succour his people, seeing that he had passed through the same temptations himself, but continued perfectly free from sin. Then let not the afflicted and tempted despond, or give place to Satan, as if temptations made it wrong for them to come to the Lord in prayer. Not soul ever perished under temptation, that cried unto the Lord from real alarm at its danger, with faith and expectation of relief. This is our duty upon our first being surprised by temptations, and would stop their progress, which is our wisdom."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Hebrews 3:1-6","title":"Hebrews 3:1-6","text":"Christ is to be considered as the Apostle of our profession, the Messenger sent by God to men, the great Revealer of that faith which we profess to hold, and of that hope which we profess to have. As Christ, the Messiah, anointed for the office both of Apostle and High Priest. As Jesus, our Saviour, our Healer, the great Physician of souls. Consider him thus. Consider what he is in himself, what he is to us, and what he will be to us hereafter and for ever. Close and serious thoughts of Christ bring us to know more of him. The Jews had a high opinion of the faithfulness of Moses, yet his faithfulness was but a type of Christ's. Christ was the Master of this house, of his church, his people, as well as their Maker. Moses was a faithful servant; Christ, as the eternal Son of God, is rightful Owner and Sovereign Ruler of the Church. There must not only be setting out well in the ways of Christ, but stedfastness and perseverance therein to the end. Every meditation on his person and his salvation, will suggest more wisdom, new motives to love, confidence, and obedience."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:3:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Hebrews 3:7-13","title":"Hebrews 3:7-13","text":"Days of temptation are often days of provocation. But to provoke God, when he is letting us see that we entirely depend and live upon him, is a provocation indeed. The hardening of the heart is the spring of all other sins. The sins of others, especially of our relations, should be warnings to us. All sin, especially sin committed by God's professing, privileged people, not only provokes God, but it grieves him. God is loth to destroy any in, or for their sin; he waits long to be gracious to them. But sin, long persisted in, will make God's wrath discover itself in destroying the impenitent; there is no resting under the wrath of God. \"Take heed:\" all who would get safe to heaven must look about them; if once we allow ourselves to distrust God, we may soon desert him. Let those that think they stand, take heed lest they fall. Since to-morrow is not ours, we must make the best improvement of this day. And there are none, even the strongest of the flock, who do not need help of other Christians. Neither are there any so low and despised, but the care of their standing in the faith, and of their safety, belongs to all. Sin has so many ways and colours, that we need more eyes than ours own. Sin appears fair, but is vile; it appears pleasant, but is destructive; it promises much, but performs nothing. The deceitfulness of sin hardens the soul; one sin allowed makes way for another; and every act of sin confirms the habit. Let every one beware of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:3:14-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Hebrews 3:14-19","title":"Hebrews 3:14-19","text":"The saints' privilege is, they are made partakers of Christ, that is, of the Spirit, the nature, graces, righteousness, and life of Christ; they are interested in all Christ is, in all he has done, or will do. The same spirit with which Christians set out in the ways of God, they should maintain unto the end. Perseverance in faith is the best evidence of the sincerity of our faith. Hearing the word often is a means of salvation, yet, if not hearkened to, it will expose more to the Divine wrath. The happiness of being partakers of Christ and his complete salvation, and the fear of God's wrath and eternal misery, should stir us up to persevere in the life of obedient faith. Let us beware of trusting to outward privileges or professions, and pray to be numbered with the true believers who enter heaven, when all others fail because of unbelief. As our obedience follows according to the power of our faith, so our sins and want of care are according to the prevailing of unbelief in us."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:4:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hebrews 4:1-10","title":"Hebrews 4:1-10","text":"The privileges we have under the gospel, are greater than any had under the law of Moses, though the same gospel for substance was preached under both Testaments. There have been in all ages many unprofitable hearers; and unbelief is at the root of all unfruitfulness under the word. Faith in the hearer is the life of the word. But it is a painful consequence of partial neglect, and of a loose and wavering profession, that they often cause men to seem to come short. Let us then give diligence, that we may have a clear entrance into the kingdom of God. As God finished his work, and then rested from it, so he will cause those who believe, to finish their work, and then to enjoy their rest. It is evident, that there is a more spiritual and excellent sabbath remaining for the people of God, than that of the seventh day, or that into which Joshua led the Jews. This rest is, a rest of grace, and comfort, and holiness, in the gospel state. And a rest in glory, where the people of God shall enjoy the end of their faith, and the object of all their desires. The rest, or sabbatism, which is the subject of the apostle's reasoning, and as to which he concludes that it remains to be enjoyed, is undoubtedly the heavenly rest, which remains to the people of God, and is opposed to a state of labour and trouble in this world. It is the rest they shall obtain when the Lord Jesus shall appear from heaven. But those who do not believe, shall never enter into this spiritual rest, either of grace here or glory hereafter. God has always declared man's rest to be in him, and his love to be the only real happiness of the soul; and faith in his promises, through his Son, to be the only way of entering that rest."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:4:11-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":4,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Hebrews 4:11-16","title":"Hebrews 4:11-16","text":"Observe the end proposed: rest spiritual and eternal; the rest of grace here, and glory hereafter; in Christ on earth, with Christ in heaven. After due and diligent labour, sweet and satisfying rest shall follow; and labour now, will make that rest more pleasant when it comes. Let us labour, and quicken each other to be diligent in duty. The Holy Scriptures are the word of God. When God sets it home by his Spirit, it convinces powerfully, converts powerfully, and comforts powerfully. It makes a soul that has long been proud, to be humble; and a perverse spirit, to be meek and obedient. Sinful habits, that are become as it were natural to the soul, and rooted deeply in it, are separated and cut off by this sword. It will discover to men their thoughts and purposes, the vileness of many, the bad principles they are moved by, the sinful ends they act to. The word will show the sinner all that is in his heart. Let us hold fast the doctrines of Christian faith in our heads, its enlivening principles in our hearts, the open profession of it in our lips, and be subject to it in our lives. Christ executed one part of his priesthood on earth, in dying for us; the other he executes in heaven, pleading the cause, and presenting the offerings of his people. In the sight of Infinite Wisdom, it was needful that the Saviour of men should be one who has the fellow-feeling which no being but a fellow-creature could possibly have; and therefore it was necessary he should actual experience of all the effects of sin that could be separated from its actual guilt. God sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, Ro 8:3; but the more holy and pure he was, the more he must have been unwilling in his nature to sin, and must have had deeper impression of its evil; consequently the more must he be concerned to deliver his people from its guilt and power. We should encourage ourselves by the excellence of our High Priest, to come boldly to the throne of grace. Mercy and grace are the things we want; mercy to pardon all our sins, and grace to purify our souls. Besides our daily dependence upon God for present supplies, there are seasons for which we should provide in our prayers; times of temptation, either by adversity or prosperity, and especially our dying time. We are to come with reverence and godly fear, yet not as if dragged to the seat of justice, but as kindly invited to the mercy-seat, where grace reigns. We have boldness to enter into the holiest only by the blood of Jesus; he is our Advocate, and has purchased all our souls want or can desire."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:5:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hebrews 5:1-10","title":"Hebrews 5:1-10","text":"The High Priest must be a man, a partaker of our nature. This shows that man had sinned. For God would not suffer sinful man to come to him alone. But every one is welcome to God, that comes to him by this High Priest; and as we value acceptance with God, and pardon, we must apply by faith to this our great High Priest Christ Jesus, who can intercede for those that are out of the way of truth, duty, and happiness; one who has tenderness to lead them back from the by-paths of error, sin, and misery. Those only can expect assistance from God, and acceptance with him, and his presence and blessing on them and their services, that are called of God. This is applied to Christ. In the days of his flesh, Christ made himself subject to death: he hungered: he was a tempted, suffering, dying Jesus. Christ set an example, not only to pray, but to be fervent in prayer. How many dry prayers, how few wetted with tears, do we offer up to God! He was strengthened to support the immense weight of suffering laid upon him. There is no real deliverance from death but to be carried through it. He was raised and exalted, and to him was given the power of saving all sinners to the uttermost, who come unto God through him. Christ has left us an example that we should learn humble obedience to the will of God, by all our afflictions. We need affliction, to teach us submission. His obedience in our nature encourages our attempts to obey, and for us to expect support and comfort under all the temptations and sufferings to which we are exposed. Being made perfect for this great work, he is become the Author of eternal salvation to all that obey him. But are we of that number?"} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:5:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":5,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Hebrews 5:11-14","title":"Hebrews 5:11-14","text":"Dull hearers make the preaching of the gospel difficult, and even those who have some faith may be dull hearers, and slow to believe. Much is looked for from those to whom much is given. To be unskilful, denotes want of experience in the things of the gospel. Christian experience is a spiritual sense, taste, or relish of the goodness, sweetness, and excellence of the truths of the gospel. And no tongue can express the satisfaction which the soul receives, from a sense of Divine goodness, grace, and love to it in Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:6:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Hebrews 6:1-8","title":"Hebrews 6:1-8","text":"Every part of the truth and will of God should be set before all who profess the gospel, and be urged on their hearts and consciences. We should not be always speaking about outward things; these have their places and use, but often take up too much attention and time, which might be better employed. The humbled sinner who pleads guilty, and cries for mercy, can have no ground from this passage to be discouraged, whatever his conscience may accuse him of. Nor does it prove that any one who is made a new creature in Christ, ever becomes a final apostate from him. The apostle is not speaking of the falling away of mere professors, never convinced or influenced by the gospel. Such have nothing to fall away from, but an empty name, or hypocritical profession. Neither is he speaking of partial declinings or backslidings. Nor are such sins meant, as Christians fall into through the strength of temptations, or the power of some worldly or fleshly lust. But the falling away here mentioned, is an open and avowed renouncing of Christ, from enmity of heart against him, his cause, and people, by men approving in their minds the deeds of his murderers, and all this after they have received the knowledge of the truth, and tasted some of its comforts. Of these it is said, that it is impossible to renew them again unto repentance. Not because the blood of Christ is not sufficient to obtain pardon for this sin; but this sin, in its very nature, is opposite to repentance and every thing that leads to it. If those who through mistaken views of this passage, as well as of their own case, fear that there is no mercy for them, would attend to the account given of the nature of this sin, that it is a total and a willing renouncing of Christ, and his cause, and joining with his enemies, it would relieve them from wrong fears. We should ourselves beware, and caution others, of every approach near to a gulf so awful as apostacy; yet in doing this we should keep close to the word of God, and be careful not to wound and terrify the weak, or discourage the fallen and penitent. Believers not only taste of the word of God, but they drink it in. And this fruitful field or garden receives the blessing. But the merely nominal Christian, continuing unfruitful under the means of grace, or producing nothing but deceit and selfishness, was near the awful state above described; and everlasting misery was the end reserved for him. Let us watch with humble caution and prayer as to ourselves."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:6:9-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hebrews 6:9-10","title":"Hebrews 6:9-10","text":"There are things that are never separated from salvation; things that show the person to be in a state of salvation, and which will end in eternal salvation. And the things that accompany salvation, are better things than ever any dissembler or apostate enjoyed. The works of love, done for the glory of Christ, or done to his saints for Christ's sake, from time to time, as God gives occasion, are evident marks of a man's salvation; and more sure tokens of saving grace given, than the enlightenings and tastings spoken of before. No love is to be reckoned as love, but working love; and no works are right works, which flow not from love to Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:6:11-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":6,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Hebrews 6:11-20","title":"Hebrews 6:11-20","text":"The hope here meant, is a sure looking for good things promised, through those promises, with love, desire, and valuing of them. Hope has its degrees, as faith also. The promise of blessedness God has made to believers, is from God's eternal purpose, settled between the eternal Father, Son, and Spirit. These promises of God may safely be depended upon; for here we have two things which cannot change, the counsel and the oath of God, in which it is not possible for God to lie; it would be contrary to his nature as well as to his will. And as He cannot lie; the destruction of the unbeliever, and the salvation of the believer, are alike certain. Here observe, those to whom God has given full security of happiness, have a title to the promises by inheritance. The consolations of God are strong enough to support his people under their heaviest trials. Here is a refuge for all sinners who flee to the mercy of God, through the redemption of Christ, according to the covenant of grace, laying aside all other confidences. We are in this world as a ship at sea, tossed up and down, and in danger of being cast away. We need an anchor to keep us sure and steady. Gospel hope is our anchor in the storms of this world. It is sure and stedfast, or it could not keep us so. The free grace of God, the merits and mediation of Christ, and the powerful influences of his Spirit, are the grounds of this hope, and so it is a stedfast hope. Christ is the object and ground of the believer's hope. Let us therefore set our affections on things above, and wait patiently for his appearance, when we shall certainly appear with him in glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:7:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Hebrews 7:1-3","title":"Hebrews 7:1-3","text":"Melchizedec met Abraham when returning from the rescue of Lot. His name, \"King of Righteousness,\" doubtless suitable to his character, marked him as a type of the Messiah and his kingdom. The name of his city signified \"Peace;\" and as king of peace he typified Christ, the Prince of Peace, the great Reconciler of God and man. Nothing is recorded as to the beginning or end of his life; thus he typically resembled the Son of God, whose existence is from everlasting to everlasting, who had no one that was before him, and will have no one come after him, in his priesthood. Every part of Scripture honours the great King of Righteousness and Peace, our glorious High Priest and Saviour; and the more we examine it, the more we shall be convinced, that the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:7:4-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":7,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hebrews 7:4-10","title":"Hebrews 7:4-10","text":"That High Priest who should afterward appear, of whom Melchizedec was a type, must be much superior to the Levitical priests. Observe Abraham's great dignity and happiness; that he had the promises. That man is rich and happy indeed, who has the promises, both of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. This honour have all those who receive the Lord Jesus. Let us go forth in our spiritual conflicts, trusting in his word and strength, ascribing our victories to his grace, and desiring to be met and blessed by him in all our ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:7:11-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":7,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Hebrews 7:11-25","title":"Hebrews 7:11-25","text":"The priesthood and law by which perfection could not come, are done away; a Priest is risen, and a dispensation now set up, by which true believers may be made perfect. That there is such a change is plain. The law which made the Levitical priesthood, showed that the priests were frail, dying creatures, not able to save their own lives, much less could they save the souls of those who came to them. But the High Priest of our profession holds his office by the power of endless life in himself; not only to keep himself alive, but to give spiritual and eternal life to all who rely upon his sacrifice and intercession. The better covenant, of which Jesus was the Surety, is not here contrasted with the covenant of works, by which every transgressor is shut up under the curse. It is distinguished from the Sinai covenant with Israel, and the legal dispensation under which the church so long remained. The better covenant brought the church and every believer into clearer light, more perfect liberty, and more abundant privileges. In the order of Aaron there was a multitude of priests, of high priests one after another; but in the priesthood of Christ there is only one and the same. This is the believer's safety and happiness, that this everlasting High Priest is able to save to the uttermost, in all times, in all cases. Surely then it becomes us to desire a spirituality and holiness, as much beyond those of the Old Testament believers, as our advantages exceed theirs."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:7:26-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":7,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Hebrews 7:26-28","title":"Hebrews 7:26-28","text":"Observe the description of the personal holiness of Christ. He is free from all habits or principles of sin, not having the least disposition to it in his nature. No sin dwells in him, not the least sinful inclination, though such dwells in the best of Christians. He is harmless, free from all actual transgression; he did no violence, nor was there any deceit in his mouth. He is undefiled. It is hard to keep ourselves pure, so as not to partake the guilt of other men's sins. But none need be dismayed who come to God in the name of his beloved Son. Let them be assured that he will deliver them in the time of trial and suffering, in the time of prosperity, in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:8:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Hebrews 8:1-6","title":"Hebrews 8:1-6","text":"The substance, or summary, of what had been declared was, that Christians had such a High Priest as they needed. He took upon himself human nature, appeared on earth, and there gave himself as a sacrifice to God for the sins of his people. We must not dare to approach God, or to present any thing to him, but in and through Christ, depending upon his merits and mediation; for we are accepted only in the Beloved. In all obedience and worship, we should keep close to God's word, which is the only and perfect standard. Christ is the substance and end of the law of righteousness. But the covenant here referred to, was that made with Israel as a nation, securing temporal benefits to them. The promises of all spiritual blessings, and of eternal life, revealed in the gospel, and made sure through Christ, are of infinitely greater value. Let us bless God that we have a High Priest that suits our helpless condition."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:8:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":8,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Hebrews 8:7-13","title":"Hebrews 8:7-13","text":"The superior excellence of the priesthood of Christ, above that of Aaron, is shown from that covenant of grace, of which Christ was Mediator. The law not only made all subject to it, liable to be condemned for the guilt of sin, but also was unable to remove that guilt, and clear the conscience from the sense and terror of it. Whereas, by the blood of Christ, a full remission of sins was provided, so that God would remember them no more. God once wrote his laws to his people, now he will write his laws in them; he will give them understanding to know and to believe his laws; he will give them memories to retain them; he will give them hearts to love them, courage to profess them, and power to put them in practice. This is the foundation of the covenant; and when this is laid, duty will be done wisely, sincerely, readily, easily, resolutely, constantly, and with comfort. A plentiful outpouring of the Spirit of God will make the ministration of the gospel so effectual, that there shall be a mighty increase and spreading of Christian knowledge in persons of all sorts. Oh that this promise might be fulfilled in our days, that the hand of God may be with his ministers so that great numbers may believe, and be turned to the Lord! The pardon of sin will always be found to accompany the true knowledge of God. Notice the freeness of this pardon; its fulness; its fixedness. This pardoning mercy is connected with all other spiritual mercies: unpardoned sin hinders mercy, and pulls down judgments; but the pardon of sin prevents judgment, and opens a wide door to all spiritual blessings. Let us search whether we are taught by the Holy Spirit to know Christ, so as uprightly to love, fear, trust, and obey him. All worldly vanities, outward privileges, or mere notions of religion, will soon vanish away, and leave those who trust in them miserable for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:9:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Hebrews 9:1-5","title":"Hebrews 9:1-5","text":"The apostle shows to the Hebrews the typical reference of their ceremonies to Christ. The tabernacle was a movable temple, shadowing forth the unsettled state of the church upon earth, and the human nature of the Lord Jesus Christ, in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily. The typical meaning of these things has been shown in former remarks, and the ordinances and articles of the Mosaic covenant point out Christ as our Light, and as the Bread of life to our souls; and remind us of his Divine Person, his holy priesthood, perfect righteousness, and all-prevailing intercession. Thus was the Lord Jesus Christ, all and in all, from the beginning. And as interpreted by the gospel, these things are a glorious representation of the wisdom of God, and confirm faith in Him who was prefigured by them."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:9:6-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":9,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hebrews 9:6-10","title":"Hebrews 9:6-10","text":"The apostle goes on to speak of the Old Testament services. Christ, having undertaken to be our High Priest, could not enter into heaven till he had shed his blood for us; and none of us can enter, either into God's gracious presence here, or his glorious presence hereafter, but by the blood of Jesus. Sins are errors, great errors, both in judgment and practice; and who can understand all his errors? They leave guilt upon the conscience, not to be washed away but by the blood of Christ. We must plead this blood on earth, while he is pleading it for us in heaven. A few believers, under the Divine teaching, saw something of the way of access to God, of communion with him, and of admission into heaven through the promised Redeemer, but the Israelites in general looked no further than the outward forms. These could not take away the defilement or dominion of sin. They could neither discharge the debts, nor resolve the doubts, of him who did the service. Gospel times are, and should be, times of reformation, of clearer light as to all things needful to be known, and of greater love, causing us to bear ill-will to none, but good-will to all. We have greater freedom, both of spirit and speech, in the gospel, and greater obligations to a more holy living."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:9:11-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":9,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Hebrews 9:11-14","title":"Hebrews 9:11-14","text":"All good things past, present, and to come, were and are founded upon the priestly office of Christ, and come to us from thence. Our High Priest entered into heaven once for all, and has obtained eternal redemption. The Holy Ghost further signified and showed that the Old Testament sacrifices only freed the outward man from ceremonial uncleanness, and fitted him for some outward privileges. What gave such power to the blood of Christ? It was Christ's offering himself without any sinful stain in his nature or life. This cleanses the most guilty conscience from dead, or deadly, works to serve the living God; from sinful works, such as pollute the soul, as dead bodies did the persons of the Jews who touched them; while the grace that seals pardon, new-creates the polluted soul. Nothing more destroys the faith of the gospel, than by any means to weaken the direct power of the blood of Christ. The depth of the mystery of the sacrifice of Christ, we cannot dive into, the height we cannot comprehend. We cannot search out the greatness of it, or the wisdom, the love, the grace that is in it. But in considering the sacrifice of Christ, faith finds life, food, and refreshment."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:9:15-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":9,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Hebrews 9:15-22","title":"Hebrews 9:15-22","text":"The solemn transactions between God and man, are sometimes called a covenant, here a testament, which is a willing deed of a person, bestowing legacies on such persons as are described, and it only takes effect upon his death. Thus Christ died, not only to obtain the blessings of salvation for us, but to give power to the disposal of them. All, by sin, were become guilty before God, had forfeited every thing that is good; but God, willing to show the greatness of his mercy, proclaimed a covenant of grace. Nothing could be clean to a sinner, not even his religious duties; except as his guilt was done away by the death of a sacrifice, of value sufficient for that end, and unless he continually depended upon it. May we ascribe all real good works to the same all-procuring cause, and offer our spiritual sacrifices as sprinkled with Christ's blood, and so purified from their defilement."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:9:23-28","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":9,"verse_start":23,"verse_end":28,"reference":"Hebrews 9:23-28","title":"Hebrews 9:23-28","text":"It is evident that the sacrifices of Christ are infinitely better than those of the law, which could neither procure pardon for sin, nor impart power against it. Sin would still have been upon us, and have had dominion over us; but Jesus Christ, by one sacrifice, has destroyed the works of the devil, that believers may be made righteous, holy, and happy. As no wisdom, learning, virtue, wealth, or power, can keep one of the human race from death, so nothing can deliver a sinner from being condemned at the day of judgment, except the atoning sacrifice of Christ; nor will one be saved from eternal punishment who despises or neglects this great salvation. The believer knows that his Redeemer liveth, and that he shall see him. Here is the faith and patience of the church, of all sincere believers. Hence is their continual prayer as the fruit and expression of their faith, Even so come, Lord Jesus."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:10:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Hebrews 10:1-10","title":"Hebrews 10:1-10","text":"The apostle having shown that the tabernacle, and ordinances of the covenant of Sinai, were only emblems and types of the gospel, concludes that the sacrifices the high priests offered continually, could not make the worshippers perfect, with respect to pardon, and the purifying of their consciences. But when \"God manifested in the flesh,\" became the sacrifice, and his death upon the accursed tree the ransom, then the Sufferer being of infinite worth, his free-will sufferings were of infinite value. The atoning sacrifice must be one capable of consenting, and must of his own will place himself in the sinner's stead: Christ did so. The fountain of all that Christ has done for his people, is the sovereign will and grace of God. The righteousness brought in, and the sacrifice once offered by Christ, are of eternal power, and his salvation shall never be done away. They are of power to make all the comers thereunto perfect; they derive from the atoning blood, strength and motives for obedience, and inward comfort."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:10:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":10,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Hebrews 10:11-18","title":"Hebrews 10:11-18","text":"Under the new covenant, or gospel dispensation, full and final pardon is to be had. This makes a vast difference between the new covenant and the old one. Under the old, sacrifices must be often repeated, and after all, only pardon as to this world was to be obtained by them. Under the new, one Sacrifice is enough to procure for all nations and ages, spiritual pardon, or being freed from punishment in the world to come. Well might this be called a new covenant. Let none suppose that human inventions can avail those who put them in the place of the sacrifice of the Son of God. What then remains, but that we seek an interest in this Sacrifice by faith; and the seal of it to our souls, by the sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience? So that by the law being written in our hearts, we may know that we are justified, and that God will no more remember our sins."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:10:19-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":10,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Hebrews 10:19-25","title":"Hebrews 10:19-25","text":"The apostle having closed the first part of the epistle, the doctrine is applied to practical purposes. As believers had an open way to the presence of God, it became them to use this privilege. The way and means by which Christians enjoy such privileges, is by the blood of Jesus, by the merit of that blood which he offered up as an atoning sacrifice. The agreement of infinite holiness with pardoning mercy, was not clearly understood till the human nature of Christ, the Son of God, was wounded and bruised for our sins. Our way to heaven is by a crucified Saviour; his death is to us the way of life, and to those who believe this, he will be precious. They must draw near to God; it would be contempt of Christ, still to keep at a distance. Their bodies were to be washed with pure water, alluding to the cleansings directed under the law: thus the use of water in baptism, was to remind Christians that their conduct should be pure and holy. While they derived comfort and grace from their reconciled Father to their own souls, they would adorn the doctrine of God their Saviour in all things. Believers are to consider how they can be of service to each other, especially stirring up each other to the more vigorous and abundant exercise of love, and the practice of good works. The communion of saints is a great help and privilege, and a means of stedfastness and perseverance. We should observe the coming of times of trial, and be thereby quickened to greater diligence. There is a trying day coming on all men, the day of our death."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:10:26-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":10,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Hebrews 10:26-31","title":"Hebrews 10:26-31","text":"The exhortations against apostacy and to perseverance, are urged by many strong reasons. The sin here mentioned is a total and final falling away, when men, with a full and fixed will and resolution, despise and reject Christ, the only Saviour; despise and resist the Spirit, the only Sanctifier; and despise and renounce the gospel, the only way of salvation, and the words of eternal life. Of this destruction God gives some notorious sinners, while on earth, a fearful foreboding in their consciences, with despair of being able to endure or to escape it. But what punishment can be sorer than to die without mercy? We answer, to die by mercy, by the mercy and grace which they have despised. How dreadful is the case, when not only the justice of God, but his abused grace and mercy call for vengeance! All this does not in the least mean that any souls who sorrow for sin will be shut out from mercy, or that any will be refused the benefit of Christ's sacrifice, who are willing to accept these blessings. Him that cometh unto Christ, he will in no wise cast out."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:10:32-39","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":10,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":39,"reference":"Hebrews 10:32-39","title":"Hebrews 10:32-39","text":"Many and various afflictions united against the early Christians, and they had a great conflict. The Christian spirit is not a selfish spirit; it puts us upon pitying others, visiting them, helping them, and pleading for them. All things here are but shadows. The happiness of the saints in heaven will last for ever; enemies can never take it away as earthly goods. This will make rich amends for all we may lose and suffer here. The greatest part of the saints' happiness, as yet, is in promise. It is a trial of the patience of Christians, to be content to live after their work is done, and to stay for their reward till God's time to give it is come. He will soon come to them at death, to end all their sufferings, and to give them a crown of life. The Christian's present conflict may be sharp, but will be soon over. God never is pleased with the formal profession and outward duties and services of such as do not persevere; but he beholds them with great displeasure. And those who have been kept faithful in great trails for the time past, have reason to hope for the same grace to help them still to live by faith, till they receive the end of their faith and patience, even the salvation of their souls. Living by faith, and dying in faith, our souls are safe for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:11:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Hebrews 11:1-3","title":"Hebrews 11:1-3","text":"Faith always has been the mark of God's servants, from the beginning of the world. Where the principle is planted by the regenerating Spirit of God, it will cause the truth to be received, concerning justification by the sufferings and merits of Christ. And the same things that are the object of our hope, are the object of our faith. It is a firm persuasion and expectation, that God will perform all he has promised to us in Christ. This persuasion gives the soul to enjoy those things now; it gives them a subsistence or reality in the soul, by the first-fruits and foretastes of them. Faith proves to the mind, the reality of things that cannot be seen by the bodily eye. It is a full approval of all God has revealed, as holy, just, and good. This view of faith is explained by many examples of persons in former times, who obtained a good report, or an honourable character in the word of God. Faith was the principle of their holy obedience, remarkable services, and patient sufferings. The Bible gives the most true and exact account of the origin of all things, and we are to believe it, and not to wrest the Scripture account of the creation, because it does not suit with the differing fancies of men. All that we see of the works of creation, were brought into being by the command of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:11:4-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":11,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Hebrews 11:4-7","title":"Hebrews 11:4-7","text":"Here follow some illustrious examples of faith from the Old Testament. Abel brought a sacrifice of atonement from the firstlings of the flock, acknowledging himself a sinner who deserved to die, and only hoping for mercy through the great Sacrifice. Cain's proud rage and enmity against the accepted worshipper of God, led to the awful effects the same principles have produced in every age; the cruel persecution, and even murder of believers. By faith Abel, being dead, yet speaketh; he left an instructive and speaking example. Enoch was translated, or removed, that he should not see death; God took him into heaven, as Christ will do the saints who shall be alive at his second coming. We cannot come to God, unless we believe that he is what he has revealed himself to be in the Scripture. Those who would find God, must seek him with all their heart. Noah's faith influenced his practice; it moved him to prepare an ark. His faith condemned the unbelief of others; and his obedience condemned their contempt and rebellion. Good examples either convert sinners or condemn them. This shows how believers, being warned of God to flee from the wrath to come, are moved with fear, take refuge in Christ, and become heirs of the righteousness of faith."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:11:8-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":11,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Hebrews 11:8-19","title":"Hebrews 11:8-19","text":"We are often called to leave worldly connexions, interests, and comforts. If heirs of Abraham's faith, we shall obey and go forth, though not knowing what may befall us; and we shall be found in the way of duty, looking for the performance of God's promises. The trial of Abraham's faith was, that he simply and fully obeyed the call of God. Sarah received the promise as the promise of God; being convinced of that, she truly judged that he both could and would perform it. Many, who have a part in the promises, do not soon receive the things promised. Faith can lay hold of blessings at a great distance; can make them present; can love them and rejoice in them, though strangers; as saints, whose home is heaven; as pilgrims, travelling toward their home. By faith, they overcome the terrors of death, and bid a cheerful farewell to this world, and to all the comforts and crosses of it. And those once truly and savingly called out of a sinful state, have no mind to return into it. All true believers desire the heavenly inheritance; and the stronger faith is, the more fervent those desires will be. Notwithstanding their meanness by nature, their vileness by sin, and the poverty of their outward condition, God is not ashamed to be called the God of all true believers; such is his mercy, such is his love to them. Let them never be ashamed of being called his people, nor of any of those who are truly so, how much soever despised in the world. Above all, let them take care that they are not a shame and reproach to their God. The greatest trial and act of faith upon record is, Abraham's offering up Isaac, Ge 22:2. There, every word shows a trial. It is our duty to reason down our doubts and fears, by looking, as Abraham did, to the Almighty power of God. The best way to enjoy our comforts is, to give them up to God; he will then again give them as shall be the best for us. Let us look how far our faith has caused the like obedience, when we have been called to lesser acts of self-denial, or to make smaller sacrifices to our duty. Have we given up what was called for, fully believing that the Lord would make up all our losses, and even bless us by the most afflicting dispensations?"} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:11:20-31","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":11,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":31,"reference":"Hebrews 11:20-31","title":"Hebrews 11:20-31","text":"Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, concerning things to come. Things present are not the best things; no man knoweth love or hatred by having them or wanting them. Jacob lived by faith, and he died by faith, and in faith. Though the grace of faith is of use always through our whole lives, it is especially so when we come to die. Faith has a great work to do at last, to help the believer to die to the Lord, so as to honour him, by patience, hope, and joy. Joseph was tried by temptations to sin, by persecution for keeping his integrity; and he was tried by honours and power in the court of Pharaoh, yet his faith carried him through. It is a great mercy to be free from wicked laws and edicts; but when we are not so, we must use all lawful means for our security. In this faith of Moses' parents there was a mixture of unbelief, but God was pleased to overlook it. Faith gives strength against the sinful, slavish fear of men; it sets God before the soul, shows the vanity of the creature, and that all must give way to the will and power of God. The pleasures of sin are, and will be, but short; they must end either in speedy repentance or in speedy ruin. The pleasures of this world are for the most part the pleasures of sin; they are always so when we cannot enjoy them without deserting God and his people. Suffering is to be chosen rather than sin; there being more evil in the least sin, than there can be in the greatest suffering. God's people are, and always have been, a reproached people. Christ accounts himself reproached in their reproaches; and thus they become greater riches than the treasures of the richest empire in the world. Moses made his choice when ripe for judgment and enjoyment, able to know what he did, and why he did it. It is needful for persons to be seriously religious; to despise the world, when most capable of relishing and enjoying it. Believers may and ought to have respect to the recompence of reward. By faith we may be fully sure of God's providence, and of his gracious and powerful presence with us. Such a sight of God will enable believers to keep on to the end, whatever they may meet in the way. It is not owing to our own righteousness, or best performances, that we are saved from the wrath of God; but to the blood of Christ, and his imputed righteousness. True faith makes sin bitter to the soul, even while it receives the pardon and atonement. All our spiritual privileges on earth, should quicken us in our way to heaven. The Lord will make even Babylon fall before the faith of his people, and when he has some great thing to do for them, he raises up great and strong faith in them. A true believer is desirous, not only to be in covenant with God, but in communion with the people of God; and is willing to fare as they fare. By her works Rahab declared herself to be just. That she was not justified by her works appears plainly; because the work she did was faulty in the manner, and not perfectly good, therefore it could not be answerable to the perfect justice or righteousness of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:11:32-38","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":11,"verse_start":32,"verse_end":38,"reference":"Hebrews 11:32-38","title":"Hebrews 11:32-38","text":"After all our searches into the Scriptures, there is more to be learned from them. We should be pleased to think, how great the number of believers was under the Old Testament, and how strong their faith, though the objects of it were not then so fully made known as now. And we should lament that now, in gospel times, when the rule of faith is more clear and perfect, the number of believers should be so small, and their faith so weak. It is the excellence of the grace of faith, that, while it helps men to do great things, like Gideon, it keeps from high and great thoughts of themselves. Faith, like Barak's, has recourse unto God in all dangers and difficulties, and then makes grateful returns to God for all mercies and deliverances. By faith, the servants of God shall overcome even the roaring lion that goeth about seeking whom he may devour. The believer's faith endures to the end, and, in dying, gives him victory over death and all his deadly enemies, like Samson. The grace of God often fixes upon very undeserving and ill-deserving persons, to do great things for them and by them. But the grace of faith, wherever it is, will put men upon acknowledging God in all their ways, as Jephthah. It will make men bold and courageous in a good cause. Few ever met with greater trials, few ever showed more lively faith, than David, and he has left a testimony as to the trials and acts of faith, in the book of Psalms, which has been, and ever will be, of great value to the people of God. Those are likely to grow up to be distinguished for faith, who begin betimes, like Samuel, to exercise it. And faith will enable a man to serve God and his generation, in whatever way he may be employed. The interests and powers of kings and kingdoms, are often opposed to God and his people; but God can easily subdue all that set themselves against him. It is a greater honour and happiness to work righteousness than to work miracles. By faith we have comfort of the promises; and by faith we are prepared to wait for the promises, and in due time to receive them. And though we do not hope to have our dead relatives or friends restored to life in this world, yet faith will support under the loss of them, and direct to the hope of a better resurrection. Shall we be most amazed at the wickedness of human nature, that it is capable of such awful cruelties to fellow-creatures, or at the excellence of Divine grace, that is able to bear up the faithful under such cruelties, and to carry them safely through all? What a difference between God's judgement of a saint, and man's judgment! The world is not worthy of those scorned, persecuted saints, whom their persecutors reckon unworthy to live. They are not worthy of their company, example, counsel, or other benefits. For they know not what a saint is, nor the worth of a saint, nor how to use him; they hate, and drive such away, as they do the offer of Christ and his grace. (Heb 11:39)"} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:11:39-40","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":11,"verse_start":39,"verse_end":40,"reference":"Hebrews 11:39-40","title":"Hebrews 11:39-40","text":"The world considers that the righteous are not worthy to live in the world, and God declares the world is not worthy of them. Though the righteous and the worldlings widely differ in their judgment, they agree in this, it is not fit that good men should have their rest in this world. Therefore God receives them out of it. The apostle tells the Hebrews, that God had provided some better things for them, therefore they might be sure that he expected as good things from them. As our advantages, with the better things God has provided for us, are so much beyond theirs, so should our obedience of faith, patience of hope, and labour of love, be greater. And unless we get true faith as these believers had, they will rise up to condemn us at the last day. Let us then pray continually for the increase of our faith, that we may follow these bright examples, and be, with them, at length made perfect in holiness and happiness, and shine like the sun in the kingdom of our Father for evermore."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:12:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Hebrews 12:1-11","title":"Hebrews 12:1-11","text":"The persevering obedience of faith in Christ, was the race set before the Hebrews, wherein they must either win the crown of glory, or have everlasting misery for their portion; and it is set before us. By the sin that does so easily beset us, understand that sin to which we are most prone, or to which we are most exposed, from habit, age, or circumstances. This is a most important exhortation; for while a man's darling sin, be it what it will, remains unsubdued, it will hinder him from running the Christian race, as it takes from him every motive for running, and gives power to every discouragement. When weary and faint in their minds, let them recollect that the holy Jesus suffered, to save them from eternal misery. By stedfastly looking to Jesus, their thoughts would strengthen holy affections, and keep under their carnal desires. Let us then frequently consider him. What are our little trials to his agonies, or even to our deserts? What are they to the sufferings of many others? There is a proneness in believers to grow weary, and to faint under trials and afflictions; this is from the imperfection of grace and the remains of corruption. Christians should not faint under their trials. Though their enemies and persecutors may be instruments to inflict sufferings, yet they are Divine chastisements; their heavenly Father has his hand in all, and his wise end to answer by all. They must not make light of afflictions, and be without feeling under them, for they are the hand and rod of God, and are his rebukes for sin. They must not despond and sink under trials, nor fret and repine, but bear up with faith and patience. God may let others alone in their sins, but he will correct sin in his own children. In this he acts as becomes a father. Our earthly parents sometimes may chasten us, to gratify their passion, rather than to reform our manners. But the Father of our souls never willingly grieves nor afflicts his children. It is always for our profit. Our whole life here is a state of childhood, and imperfect as to spiritual things; therefore we must submit to the discipline of such a state. When we come to a perfect state, we shall be fully reconciled to all God's chastisement of us now. God's correction is not condemnation; the chastening may be borne with patience, and greatly promote holiness. Let us then learn to consider the afflictions brought on us by the malice of men, as corrections sent by our wise and gracious Father, for our spiritual good."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:12:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":12,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Hebrews 12:12-17","title":"Hebrews 12:12-17","text":"A burden of affliction is apt to make the Christian's hands hang down, and his knees grow feeble, to dispirit him and discourage him; but against this he must strive, that he may better run his spiritual race and course. Faith and patience enable believers to follow peace and holiness, as a man follows his calling constantly, diligently, and with pleasure. Peace with men, of all sects and parties, will be favourable to our pursuit of holiness. But peace and holiness go together; there can be not right peace without holiness. Where persons fail of having the true grace of God, corruption will prevail and break forth; beware lest any unmortified lust in the heart, which seems to be dead, should spring up, to trouble and disturb the whole body. Falling away from Christ is the fruit of preferring the delights of the flesh, to the blessing of God, and the heavenly inheritance, as Esau did. But sinners will not always have such mean thoughts of the Divine blessing and inheritance as they now have. It agrees with the profane man's disposition, to desire the blessing, yet to despise the means whereby the blessing is to be gained. But God will neither sever the means from the blessing, nor join the blessing with the satisfying of man's lusts. God's mercy and blessing were never sought carefully and not obtained."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:12:18-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":12,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Hebrews 12:18-29","title":"Hebrews 12:18-29","text":"Mount Sinai, on which the Jewish church state was formed, was a mount such as might be touched, though forbidden to be so, a place that could be felt; so the Mosaic dispensation was much in outward and earthly things. The gospel state is kind and condescending, suited to our weak frame. Under the gospel all may come with boldness to God's presence. But the most holy must despair, if judged by the holy law given from Sinai, without a Saviour. The gospel church is called Mount Zion; there believers have clearer views of heaven, and more heavenly tempers of soul. All the children of God are heirs, and every one has the privileges of the first-born. Let a soul be supposed to join that glorious assembly and church above, that is yet unacquainted with God, still carnally-minded, loving this present world and state of things, looking back to it with a lingering eye, full of pride and guile, filled with lusts; such a soul would seem to have mistaken its way, place, state, and company. It would be uneasy to itself and all about it. Christ is the Mediator of this new covenant, between God and man, to bring them together in this covenant; to keep them together; to plead with God for us, and to plead with us for God; and at length to bring God and his people together in heaven. This covenant is made firm by the blood of Christ sprinkled upon our consciences, as the blood of the sacrifice was sprinkled upon the altar and the victim. This blood of Christ speaks in behalf of sinners; it pleads not for vengeance, but for mercy. See then that you refuse not his gracious call and offered salvation. See that you do not refuse Him who speaketh from heaven, with infinite tenderness and love; for how can those escape, who turn from God in unbelief or apostacy, while he so graciously beseeches them to be reconciled, and to receive his everlasting favour! God's dealing with men under the gospel, in a way of grace, assures us, that he will deal with the despisers of the gospel, in a way of judgment. We cannot worship God acceptably, unless we worship him with reverence and godly fear. Only the grace of God enables us to worship God aright. God is the same just and righteous God under the gospel as under the law. The inheritance of believers is secured to them; and all things pertaining to salvation are freely given in answer to prayer. Let us seek for grace, that we may serve God with reverence and godly fear."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:13:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Hebrews 13:1-6","title":"Hebrews 13:1-6","text":"The design of Christ in giving himself for us, is, that he may purchase to himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works; and true religion is the strongest bond of friendship. Here are earnest exhortations to several Christian duties, especially contentment. The sin opposed to this grace and duty is covetousness, an over-eager desire for the wealth of this world, with envy of those who have more than ourselves. Having treasures in heaven, we may be content with mean things here. Those who cannot be so, would not be content though God raised their condition. Adam was in paradise, yet not contented; some angels in heaven were not contented; but the apostle Paul, though abased and empty, had learned in every state, in any state, to be content. Christians have reason to be contented with their present lot. This promise contains the sum and substance of all the promises; \"I will never, no, never leave thee, no, never forsake thee.\" In the original there are no less than five negatives put together, to confirm the promise: the true believer shall have the gracious presence of God with him, in life, at death, and for ever. Men can do nothing against God, and God can make all that men do against his people, to turn to their good."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:13:7-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":13,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Hebrews 13:7-15","title":"Hebrews 13:7-15","text":"The instructions and examples of ministers, who honourably and comfortably closed their testimony, should be particularly remembered by survivors. And though their ministers were some dead, others dying, yet the great Head and High Priest of the church, the Bishop of their souls, ever lives, and is ever the same. Christ is the same in the Old Testament day. as in the gospel day, and will be so to his people for ever, equally merciful, powerful, and all-sufficient. Still he fills the hungry, encourages the trembling, and welcomes repenting sinners: still he rejects the proud and self-righteous, abhors mere profession, and teaches all whom he saves, to love righteousness, and to hate iniquity. Believers should seek to have their hearts established in simple dependence on free grace, by the Holy Spirit, which would comfort their hearts, and render them proof against delusion. Christ is both our Altar and our Sacrifice; he sanctifies the gift. The Lord's supper is the feast of the gospel passover. Having showed that keeping to the Levitical law would, according to its own rules, keep men from the Christian altar, the apostle adds, Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp; go forth from the ceremonial law, from sin, from the world, and from ourselves. Living by faith in Christ, set apart to God through his blood, let us willingly separate from this evil world. Sin, sinners, nor death, will not suffer us to continue long here; therefore let us go forth now by faith and seek in Christ the rest and peace which this world cannot afford us. Let us bring our sacrifices to this altar, and to this our High Priest, and offer them up by him. The sacrifice of praise to God, we should offer always. In this are worship and prayer, as well as thanksgiving."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:13:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":13,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Hebrews 13:16-21","title":"Hebrews 13:16-21","text":"We must, according to our power, give to the necessities of the souls and bodies of men: God will accept these offerings with pleasure, and will accept and bless the offerers through Christ. The apostle then states what is their duty to living ministers; to obey and submit to them, so far as is agreeable to the mind and will of God, made known in his word. Christians must not think themselves too wise, too good, or too great, to learn. The people must search the Scriptures, and so far as the ministers teach according to that rule, they ought to receive their instructions as the word of God, which works in those that believe. It is the interest of hearers, that the account their ministers give of them may be with joy, and not with grief. Faithful ministers deliver their own souls, but the ruin of a fruitless and faithless people will be upon their own heads. The more earnestly the people pray for their ministers, the more benefit they may expect from their ministry. A good conscience has respect to all God's commands, and all our duty. Those who have this good conscience, yet need the prayers of others. When ministers come to a people who pray for them, they come with greater satisfaction to themselves, and success to the people. We should seek all our mercies by prayer. God is the God of peace, fully reconciled to believers; who has made a way for peace and reconciliation between himself and sinners, and who loves peace on earth, especially in his churches. He is the Author of spiritual peace in the hearts and consciences of his people. How firm a covenant is that which has its foundation in the blood of the Son of God! The perfecting of the saints in every good work, is the great thing desired by them, and for them; and that they may at length be fitted for the employment and happiness of heaven. There is no good thing wrought in us, but it is the work of God. And no good thing is wrought in us by God, but through Christ, for his sake and by his Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:hebrews:13:22-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Hebrews","chapter":13,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Hebrews 13:22-25","title":"Hebrews 13:22-25","text":"So bad are men, and even believers, through the remainders of their corruption, that when the most important, comfortable doctrine is delivered to them for their own good, and that with the most convincing evidence, there is need of earnest entreaty and exhortation that they would bear it, and not fall out with it, neglect it, or reject it. It is good to have the law of holy love and kindness written in the hearts of Christians, one towards another. Religion teaches men true civility and good breeding. It is not ill-tempered or uncourteous. Let the favour of God be toward you, and his grace continually working in you, and with you, bringing forth the fruits of holiness, as the first-fruits of glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:1:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"James 1:1-11","title":"James 1:1-11","text":"Christianity teaches men to be joyful under troubles: such exercises are sent from God's love; and trials in the way of duty will brighten our graces now, and our crown at last. Let us take care, in times of trial, that patience, and not passion, is set to work in us: whatever is said or done, let patience have the saying and doing of it. When the work of patience is complete, it will furnish all that is necessary for our Christian race and warfare. We should not pray so much for the removal of affliction, as for wisdom to make a right use of it. And who does not want wisdom to guide him under trials, both in regulating his own spirit, and in managing his affairs? Here is something in answer to every discouraging turn of the mind, when we go to God under a sense of our own weakness and folly. If, after all, any should say, This may be the case with some, but I fear I shall not succeed, the promise is, To any that asketh, it shall be given. A mind that has single and prevailing regard to its spiritual and eternal interest, and that keeps steady in its purposes for God, will grow wise by afflictions, will continue fervent in devotion, and rise above trials and oppositions. When our faith and spirits rise and fall with second causes, there will be unsteadiness in our words and actions. This may not always expose men to contempt in the world, but such ways cannot please God. No condition of life is such as to hinder rejoicing in God. Those of low degree may rejoice, if they are exalted to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom of God; and the rich may rejoice in humbling providences, that lead to a humble and lowly disposition of mind. Worldly wealth is a withering thing. Then, let him that is rich rejoice in the grace of God, which makes and keeps him humble; and in the trials and exercises which teach him to seek happiness in and from God, not from perishing enjoyments."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:1:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"James 1:12-18","title":"James 1:12-18","text":"It is not every man who suffers, that is blessed; but he who with patience and constancy goes through all difficulties in the way of duty. Afflictions cannot make us miserable, if it be not our own fault. The tried Christian shall be a crowned one. The crown of life is promised to all who have the love of God reigning in their hearts. Every soul that truly loves God, shall have its trials in this world fully recompensed in that world above, where love is made perfect. The commands of God, and the dealings of his providence, try men's hearts, and show the dispositions which prevail in them. But nothing sinful in the heart or conduct can be ascribed to God. He is not the author of the dross, though his fiery trial exposes it. Those who lay the blame of sin, either upon their constitution, or upon their condition in the world, or pretend they cannot keep from sinning, wrong God as if he were the author of sin. Afflictions, as sent by God, are designed to draw out our graces, but not our corruptions. The origin of evil and temptation is in our own hearts. Stop the beginnings of sin, or all the evils that follow must be wholly charged upon us. God has no pleasure in the death of men, as he has no hand in their sin; but both sin and misery are owing to themselves. As the sun is the same in nature and influences, though the earth and clouds, often coming between, make it seem to us to vary, so God is unchangeable, and our changes and shadows are not from any changes or alterations in him. What the sun is in nature, God is in grace, providence, and glory; and infinitely more. As every good gift is from God, so particularly our being born again, and all its holy, happy consequences come from him. A true Christian becomes as different a person from what he was before the renewing influences of Divine grace, as if he were formed over again. We should devote all our faculties to God's service, that we may be a kind of first-fruits of his creatures."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:1:19-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":1,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":21,"reference":"James 1:19-21","title":"James 1:19-21","text":"Instead of blaming God under our trials, let us open our ears and hearts to learn what he teaches by them. And if men would govern their tongues, they must govern their passions. The worst thing we can bring to any dispute, is anger. Here is an exhortation to lay apart, and to cast off as a filthy garment, all sinful practices. This must reach to sins of thought and affection, as well as of speech and practice; to every thing corrupt and sinful. We must yield ourselves to the word of God, with humble and teachable minds. Being willing to hear of our faults, taking it not only patiently, but thankfully. It is the design of the word of God to make us wise to salvation; and those who propose any mean or low ends in attending upon it, dishonour the gospel, and disappoint their own souls."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:1:22-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":1,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":25,"reference":"James 1:22-25","title":"James 1:22-25","text":"If we heard a sermon every day of the week, and an angel from heaven were the preacher, yet, if we rested in hearing only, it would never bring us to heaven. Mere hearers are self-deceivers; and self-deceit will be found the worst deceit at last. If we flatter ourselves, it is our own fault; the truth, as it is in Jesus, flatters no man. Let the word of truth be carefully attended to, and it will set before us the corruption of our nature, the disorders of our hearts and lives; and it will tell us plainly what we are. Our sins are the spots the law discovers: Christ's blood is the laver the gospel shows. But in vain do we hear God's word, and look into the gospel glass, if we go away, and forget our spots, instead of washing them off; and forget our remedy, instead of applying to it. This is the case with those who do not hear the word as they ought. In hearing the word, we look into it for counsel and direction, and when we study it, it turns to our spiritual life. Those who keep in the law and word of God, are, and shall be, blessed in all their ways. His gracious recompence hereafter, would be connected with his present peace and comfort. Every part of Divine revelation has its use, in bringing the sinner to Christ for salvation, and in directing and encouraging him to walk at liberty, by the Spirit of adoption, according to the holy commands of God. And mark the distinctness, it is not for his deeds, that any man is blessed, but in his deed. It is not talking, but walking, that will bring us to heaven. Christ will become more precious to the believer's soul, which by his grace will become more fitted for the inheritance of the saints in light."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:1:26-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":1,"verse_start":26,"verse_end":27,"reference":"James 1:26-27","title":"James 1:26-27","text":"When men take more pains to seem religious than really to be so, it is a sign their religion is in vain. The not bridling the tongue, readiness to speak of the faults of others, or to lessen their wisdom and piety, are signs of a vain religion. The man who has a slandering tongue, cannot have a truly humble, gracious heart. False religious may be known by their impurity and uncharitableness. True religion teaches us to do every thing as in the presence of God. An unspotted life must go with unfeigned love and charity. Our true religion is equal to the measure in which these things have place in our hearts and conduct. And let us remember, that nothing avails in Christ Jesus, but faith that worketh by love, purifies the heart, subdues carnal lusts, and obeys God's commands."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:2:1-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":13,"reference":"James 2:1-13","title":"James 2:1-13","text":"Those who profess faith in Christ as the Lord of glory, must not respect persons on account of mere outward circumstances and appearances, in a manner not agreeing with their profession of being disciples of the lowly Jesus. St. James does not here encourage rudeness or disorder: civil respect must be paid; but never such as to influence the proceedings of Christians in disposing of the offices of the church of Christ, or in passing the censures of the church, or in any matter of religion. Questioning ourselves is of great use in every part of the holy life. Let us be more frequent in this, and in every thing take occasion to discourse with our souls. As places of worship cannot be built or maintained without expense, it may be proper that those who contribute thereto should be accommodated accordingly; but were all persons more spiritually-minded, the poor would be treated with more attention that usually is the case in worshipping congregations. A lowly state is most favourable for inward peace and for growth in holiness. God would give to all believers riches and honours of this world, if these would do them good, seeing that he has chosen them to be rich in faith, and made them heirs of his kingdom, which he promised to bestow on all who love him. Consider how often riches lead to vice and mischief, and what great reproaches are thrown upon God and religion, by men of wealth, power, and worldly greatness; and it will make this sin appear very sinful and foolish. The Scripture gives as a law, to love our neighbour as ourselves. This law is a royal law, it comes from the King of kings; and if Christians act unjustly, they are convicted by the law as transgressors. To think that our good deeds will atone for our bad deeds, plainly puts us upon looking for another atonement. According to the covenant of works, one breach of any one command brings a man under condemnation, from which no obedience, past, present, or future, can deliver him. This shows us the happiness of those that are in Christ. We may serve him without slavish fear. God's restraints are not a bondage, but our own corruptions are so. The doom passed upon impenitent sinners at last, will be judgment without mercy. But God deems it his glory and joy, to pardon and bless those who might justly be condemned at his tribunal; and his grace teaches those who partake of his mercy, to copy it in their conduct."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:2:14-26","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":2,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":26,"reference":"James 2:14-26","title":"James 2:14-26","text":"Those are wrong who put a mere notional belief of the gospel for the whole of evangelical religion, as many now do. No doubt, true faith alone, whereby men have part in Christ's righteousness, atonement, and grace, saves their souls; but it produces holy fruits, and is shown to be real by its effect on their works; while mere assent to any form of doctrine, or mere historical belief of any facts, wholly differs from this saving faith. A bare profession may gain the good opinion of pious people; and it may procure, in some cases, worldly good things; but what profit will it be, for any to gain the whole world, and to lose their souls? Can this faith save him? All things should be accounted profitable or unprofitable to us, as they tend to forward or hinder the salvation of our souls. This place of Scripture plainly shows that an opinion, or assent to the gospel, without works, is not faith. There is no way to show we really believe in Christ, but by being diligent in good works, from gospel motives, and for gospel purposes. Men may boast to others, and be conceited of that which they really have not. There is not only to be assent in faith, but consent; not only an assent to the truth of the word, but a consent to take Christ. True believing is not an act of the understanding only, but a work of the whole heart. That a justifying faith cannot be without works, is shown from two examples, Abraham and Rahab. Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. Faith, producing such works, advanced him to peculiar favours. We see then, ver. #(24), how that by works a man is justified, not by a bare opinion or profession, or believing without obeying; but by having such faith as produces good works. And to have to deny his own reason, affections, and interests, is an action fit to try a believer. Observe here, the wonderful power of faith in changing sinners. Rahab's conduct proved her faith to be living, or having power; it showed that she believed with her heart, not merely by an assent of the understanding. Let us then take heed, for the best works, without faith, are dead; they want root and principle. By faith any thing we do is really good; as done in obedience to God, and aiming at his acceptance: the root is as though it were dead, when there is no fruit. Faith is the root, good works are the fruits; and we must see to it that we have both. This is the grace of God wherein we stand, and we should stand to it. There is no middle state. Every one must either live God's friend, or God's enemy. Living to God, as it is the consequence of faith, which justifies and will save, obliges us to do nothing against him, but every thing for him and to him."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:3:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"James 3:1-12","title":"James 3:1-12","text":"We are taught to dread an unruly tongue, as one of the greatest evils. The affairs of mankind are thrown into confusion by the tongues of men. Every age of the world, and every condition of life, private or public, affords examples of this. Hell has more to do in promoting the fire of the tongue than men generally think; and whenever men's tongues are employed in sinful ways, they are set on fire of hell. No man can tame the tongue without Divine grace and assistance. The apostle does not represent it as impossible, but as extremely difficult. Other sins decay with age, this many times gets worse; we grow more froward and fretful, as natural strength decays, and the days come on in which we have no pleasure. When other sins are tamed and subdued by the infirmities of age, the spirit often grows more tart, nature being drawn down to the dregs, and the words used become more passionate. That man's tongue confutes itself, which at one time pretends to adore the perfections of God, and to refer all things to him; and at another time condemns even good men, if they do not use the same words and expressions. True religion will not admit of contradictions: how many sins would be prevented, if men would always be consistent! Pious and edifying language is the genuine produce of a sanctified heart; and none who understand Christianity, expect to hear curses, lies, boastings, and revilings from a true believer's mouth, any more than they look for the fruit of one tree from another. But facts prove that more professors succeed in bridling their senses and appetites, than in duly restraining their tongues. Then, depending on Divine grace, let us take heed to bless and curse not; and let us aim to be consistent in our words and actions."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:3:13-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":3,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":18,"reference":"James 3:13-18","title":"James 3:13-18","text":"These verses show the difference between men's pretending to be wise, and their being really so. He who thinks well, or he who talks well, is not wise in the sense of the Scripture, if he does not live and act well. True wisdom may be know by the meekness of the spirit and temper. Those who live in malice, envy, and contention, live in confusion; and are liable to be provoked and hurried to any evil work. Such wisdom comes not down from above, but springs up from earthly principles, acts on earthly motives, and is intent on serving earthly purposes. Those who are lifted up with such wisdom, described by the apostle James, is near to the Christian love, described by the apostle Paul; and both are so described that every man may fully prove the reality of his attainments in them. It has no disguise or deceit. It cannot fall in with those managements the world counts wise, which are crafty and guileful; but it is sincere, and open, and steady, and uniform, and consistent with itself. May the purity, peace, gentleness, teachableness, and mercy shown in all our actions, and the fruits of righteousness abounding in our lives, prove that God has bestowed upon us this excellent gift."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:4:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"James 4:1-10","title":"James 4:1-10","text":"Since all wars and fightings come from the corruptions of our own hearts, it is right to mortify those lusts that war in the members. Wordly and fleshly lusts are distempers, which will not allow content or satisfaction. Sinful desires and affections stop prayer, and the working of our desires toward God. And let us beware that we do not abuse or misuse the mercies received, by the disposition of the heart when prayers are granted When men ask of God prosperity, they often ask with wrong aims and intentions. If we thus seek the things of this world, it is just in God to deny them. Unbelieving and cold desires beg denials; and we may be sure that when prayers are rather the language of lusts than of graces, they will return empty. Here is a decided warning to avoid all criminal friendships with this world. Worldly-mindedness is enmity to God. An enemy may be reconciled, but \"enmity\" never can be reconciled. A man may have a large portion in things of this life, and yet be kept in the love of God; but he who sets his heart upon the world, who will conform to it rather than lose its friendship, is an enemy to God. So that any one who resolves at all events to be upon friendly terms with the world, must be the enemy of God. Did then the Jews, or the loose professors of Christianity, think the Scripture spake in vain against this worldly-mindedness? or does the Holy Spirit who dwells in all Christians, or the new nature which he creates, produce such fruit? Natural corruption shows itself by envying. The spirit of the world teaches us to lay up, or lay out for ourselves, according to our own fancies; God the Holy Spirit teaches us to be willing to do good to all about us, as we are able. The grace of God will correct and cure the spirit by nature in us; and where he gives grace, he gives another spirit than that of the world. The proud resist God: in their understanding they resist the truths of God; in their will they resist the laws of God; in their passions they resist the providence of God; therefore, no wonder that God resists the proud. How wretched the state of those who make God their enemy! God will give more grace to the humble, because they see their need of it, pray for it are thankful for it, and such shall have it. Submit to God, ver. #(7). Submit your understanding to the truth of God; submit your wills to the will of his precept, the will of his providence. Submit yourselves to God, for he is ready to do you good. If we yield to temptations, the devil will continually follow us; but if we put on the whole armour of God, and stand out against him, he will leave us. Let sinners then submit to God, and seek his grace and favour; resisting the devil. All sin must be wept over; here, in godly sorrow, or, hereafter, in eternal misery. And the Lord will not refuse to comfort one who really mourns for sin, or to exalt one who humbles himself before him."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:4:11-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":4,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":17,"reference":"James 4:11-17","title":"James 4:11-17","text":"Our lips must be governed by the law of kindness, as well as truth and justice. Christians are brethren. And to break God's commands, is to speak evil of them, and to judge them, as if they laid too great a restraint upon us. We have the law of God, which is a rule to all; let us not presume to set up our own notions and opinions as a rule to those about us, and let us be careful that we be not condemned of the Lord. \"Go to now,\" is a call to any one to consider his conduct as being wrong. How apt worldly and contriving men are to leave God out of their plans! How vain it is to look for any thing good without God's blessing and guidance! The frailty, shortness, and uncertainty of life, ought to check the vanity and presumptuous confidence of all projects for futurity. We can fix the hour and minute of the sun's rising and setting to-morrow, but we cannot fix the certain time of a vapour being scattered. So short, unreal, and fading is human life, and all the prosperity or enjoyment that attends it; though bliss or woe for ever must be according to our conduct during this fleeting moment. We are always to depend on the will of God. Our times are not in our own hands, but at the disposal of God. Our heads may be filled with cares and contrivances for ourselves, or our families, or our friends; but Providence often throws our plans into confusion. All we design, and all we do, should be with submissive dependence on God. It is foolish, and it is hurtful, to boast of worldly things and aspiring projects; it will bring great disappointment, and will prove destruction in the end. Omissions are sins which will be brought into judgment, as well as commissions. He that does not the good he knows should be done, as well as he who does the evil he knows should not be done, will be condemned. Oh that we were as careful not to omit prayer, and not to neglect to meditate and examine our consciences, as we are not to commit gross outward vices against light!"} +{"id":"mhcc:james:5:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"James 5:1-6","title":"James 5:1-6","text":"Public troubles are most grievous to those who live in pleasure, and are secure and sensual, though all ranks suffer deeply at such times. All idolized treasures will soon perish, except as they will rise up in judgment against their possessors. Take heed of defrauding and oppressing; and avoid the very appearance of it. God does not forbid us to use lawful pleasures; but to live in pleasure, especially sinful pleasure, is a provoking sin. Is it no harm for people to unfit themselves for minding the concerns of their souls, by indulging bodily appetites? The just may be condemned and killed; but when such suffer by oppressors, this is marked by God. Above all their other crimes, the Jews had condemned and crucified that Just One who had come among them, even Jesus Christ the righteous."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:5:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":5,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"James 5:7-11","title":"James 5:7-11","text":"Consider him that waits for a crop of corn; and will not you wait for a crown of glory? If you should be called to wait longer than the husbandman, is not there something more worth waiting for? In every sense the coming of the Lord drew nigh, and all his people's losses, hardships, and sufferings, would be repaid. Men count time long, because they measure it by their own lives; but all time is as nothing to God; it is as a moment. To short-lived creatures a few years seem an age; but Scripture, measuring all things by the existence of God, reckons thousands of years but so many days. God brought about things in Job's case, so as plainly to prove that he is very pitiful and of tender mercy. This did not appear during his troubles, but was seen in the event, and believers now will find a happy end to their trials. Let us serve our God, and bear our trials, as those who believe that the end will crown all. Our eternal happiness is safe if we trust to him: all else is mere vanity, which soon will be done with for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:5:12-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":5,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":18,"reference":"James 5:12-18","title":"James 5:12-18","text":"The sin of swearing is condemned; but how many make light of common profane swearing! Such swearing expressly throws contempt upon God's name and authority. This sin brings neither gain, nor pleasure, nor reputation, but is showing enmity to God without occasion and without advantage It shows a man to be an enemy to God, however he pretends to call himself by his name, or sometimes joins in acts of worship. But the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. In a day of affliction nothing is more seasonable than prayer. The spirit is then most humble, and the heart is broken and tender. It is necessary to exercise faith and hope under afflictions; and prayer is the appointed means for obtaining and increasing these graces. Observe, that the saving of the sick is not ascribed to the anointing with oil, but to prayer. In a time of sickness it is not cold and formal prayer that is effectual, but the prayer of faith. The great thing we should beg of God for ourselves and others in the time of sickness is, the pardon of sin. Let nothing be done to encourage any to delay, under the mistaken fancy that a confession, a prayer, a minister's absolution and exhortation, or the sacrament, will set all right at last, where the duties of a godly life have been disregarded. To acknowledge our faults to each other, will tend greatly to peace and brotherly love. And when a righteous person, a true believer, justified in Christ, and by his grace walking before God in holy obedience, presents an effectual fervent prayer, wrought in his heart by the power of the Holy Spirit, raising holy affections and believing expectations and so leading earnestly to plead the promises of God at his mercy-seat, it avails much. The power of prayer is proved from the history of Elijah. In prayer we must not look to the merit of man, but to the grace of God. It is not enough to say a prayer, but we must pray in prayer. Thoughts must be fixed, desires must be firm and ardent, and graces exercised. This instance of the power of prayer, encourages every Christian to be earnest in prayer. God never says to any of the seed of Jacob, Seek my face in vain. Where there may not be so much of miracle in God's answering our prayers, yet there may be as much of grace."} +{"id":"mhcc:james:5:19-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"James","chapter":5,"verse_start":19,"verse_end":20,"reference":"James 5:19-20","title":"James 5:19-20","text":"It is no mark of a wise or holy man, to boast of being free from error, or to refuse to acknowledge an error. And there is some doctrinal mistake at the bottom of every practical mistake. There is no one habitually bad, but upon some bad principle. This is conversion; to turn a sinner from the error of his ways, not merely from one party to another, or from one notion and way of thinking to another. There is no way effectually and finally to hide sin, but forsaking it. Many sins are hindered in the party converted; many also may be so in others whom he may influence. The salvation of one soul is of infinitely greater importance than preserving the lives of multitudes, or promoting the welfare of a whole people. Let us in our several stations keep these things in mind, sparing no pains in God's service, and the event will prove that our labour is not in vain in the Lord. For six thousand years He has been multiplying pardons, and yet his free grace is not tired nor grown weary. Certainly Divine mercy is an ocean that is ever full and ever flowing. May the Lord give us a part in this abundant mercy, through the blood of Christ, and the sanctification of the Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:1:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Peter 1:1-9","title":"1 Peter 1:1-9","text":"This epistle is addressed to believers in general, who are strangers in every city or country where they live, and are scattered through the nations. These are to ascribe their salvation to the electing love of the Father, the redemption of the Son, and the sanctification of the Holy Ghost; and so to give glory to one God in three Persons, into whose name they had been baptized. Hope, in the world's phrase, refers only to an uncertain good, for all worldly hopes are tottering, built upon sand, and the worldling's hopes of heaven are blind and groundless conjectures. But the hope of the sons of the living God is a living hope; not only as to its object, but as to its effect also. It enlivens and comforts in all distresses, enables to meet and get over all difficulties. Mercy is the spring of all this; yea, great mercy and manifold mercy. And this well-grounded hope of salvation, is an active and living principle of obedience in the soul of the believer. The matter of a Christian's joy, is the remembrance of the happiness laid up for him. It is incorruptible, it cannot come to nothing, it is an estate that cannot be spent. Also undefiled; this signifies its purity and perfection. And it fadeth not; is not sometimes more or less pleasant, but ever the same, still like itself. All possessions here are stained with defects and failings; still something is wanting: fair houses have sad cares flying about the gilded and ceiled roofs; soft beds and full tables, are often with sick bodies and uneasy stomachs. All possessions are stained with sin, either in getting or in using them. How ready we are to turn the things we possess into occasions and instruments of sin, and to think there is no liberty or delight in their use, without abusing them! Worldly possessions are uncertain and soon pass away, like the flowers and plants of the field. That must be of the greatest worth, which is laid up in the highest and best place, in heaven. Happy are those whose hearts the Holy Spirit sets on this inheritance. God not only gives his people grace, but preserves them unto glory. Every believer has always something wherein he may greatly rejoice; it should show itself in the countenance and conduct. The Lord does not willingly afflict, yet his wise love often appoints sharp trials, to show his people their hearts, and to do them good at the latter end. Gold does not increase by trial in the fire, it becomes less; but faith is made firm, and multiplied, by troubles and afflictions. Gold must perish at last, and can only purchase perishing things, while the trial of faith will be found to praise, and honour, and glory. Let this reconcile us to present afflictions. Seek then to believe Christ's excellence in himself, and his love to us; this will kindle such a fire in the heart as will make it rise up in a sacrifice of love to him. And the glory of God and our own happiness are so united, that if we sincerely seek the one now, we shall attain the other when the soul shall no more be subject to evil. The certainty of this hope is as if believers had already received it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:1:10-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":1,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Peter 1:10-12","title":"1 Peter 1:10-12","text":"Jesus Christ was the main subject of the prophets' studies. Their inquiry into the sufferings of Christ and the glories that should follow, would lead to a view of the whole gospel, the sum whereof is, That Christ Jesus was delivered for our offences, and raised again for our justification. God is pleased to answer our necessities rather than our requests. The doctrine of the prophets, and that of the apostles, exactly agree, as coming from the same Spirit of God. The gospel is the ministration of the Spirit; its success depends upon his operation and blessing. Let us then search diligently those Scriptures which contain the doctrines of salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:1:13-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":1,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":16,"reference":"1 Peter 1:13-16","title":"1 Peter 1:13-16","text":"As the traveller, the racer, the warrior, and the labourer, gathered in their long and loose garments, that they might be ready in their business, so let Christians do by their minds and affections. Be sober, be watchful against all spiritual dangers and enemies, and be temperate in all behaviour. Be sober-minded in opinion, as well as in practice, and humble in your judgment of yourselves. A strong and perfect trust in the grace of God, is agreeable with best endeavours in our duty. Holiness is the desire and duty of every Christian. It must be in all affairs, in every condition, and towards all people. We must especially watch and pray against the sins to which we are inclined. The written word of God is the surest rule of a Christian's life, and by this rule we are commanded to be holy every way. God makes those holy whom he saves."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:1:17-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":1,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Peter 1:17-25","title":"1 Peter 1:17-25","text":"Holy confidence in God as a Father, and awful fear of him as a Judge, agree together; and to regard God always as a Judge, makes him dear to us as a Father. If believers do evil, God will visit them with corrections. Then, let Christians not doubt God's faithfulness to his promises, nor give way to enslaving dread of his wrath, but let them reverence his holiness. The fearless professor is defenceless, and Satan takes him captive at his will; the desponding professor has no heart to avail himself of his advantages, and is easily brought to surrender. The price paid for man's redemption was the precious blood of Christ. Not only openly wicked, but unprofitable conversation is highly dangerous, though it may plead custom. It is folly to resolve, I will live and die in such a way, because my forefathers did so. God had purposes of special favour toward his people, long before he made manifest such grace unto them. But the clearness of light, the supports of faith, the power of ordinances, are all much greater since Christ came upon earth, than they were before. The comfort is, that being by faith made one with Christ, his present glory is an assurance that where he is we shall be also, Joh 14:3. The soul must be purified, before it can give up its own desires and indulgences. And the word of God planted in the heart by the Holy Ghost, is a means of spiritual life, stirring up to our duty, working a total change in the dispositions and affections of the soul, till it brings to eternal life. In contrast with the excellence of the renewed spiritual man, as born again, observe the vanity of the natural man. In his life, and in his fall, he is like grass, the flower of grass, which soon withers and dies away. We should hear, and thus receive and love, the holy, living word, and rather hazard all than lose it; and we must banish all other things from the place due to it. We should lodge it in our hearts as our only treasures here, and the certain pledge of the treasure of glory laid up for believers in heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:2:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 Peter 2:1-10","title":"1 Peter 2:1-10","text":"Evil-speaking is a sign of malice and guile in the heart; and hinders our profiting by the word of God. A new life needs suitable food. Infants desire milk, and make the best endeavours for it which they are able to do; such must be a Christian's desires after the word of God. Our Lord Jesus Christ is very merciful to us miserable sinners; and he has a fulness of grace. But even the best of God's servants, in this life, have only a taste of the consolations of God. Christ is called a Stone, to teach his servants that he is their protection and security, the foundation on which they are built. He is precious in the excellence of his nature, the dignity of his office, and the glory of his services. All true believers are a holy priesthood; sacred to God, serviceable to others, endowed with heavenly gifts and graces. But the most spiritual sacrifices of the best in prayer and praise are not acceptable, except through Jesus Christ. Christ is the chief Corner-stone, that unites the whole number of believers into one everlasting temple, and bears the weight of the whole fabric. Elected, or chosen, for a foundation that is everlasting. Precious beyond compare, by all that can give worth. To be built on Christ means, to believe in him; but in this many deceive themselves, they consider not what it is, nor the necessity of it, to partake of the salvation he has wrought. Though the frame of the world were falling to pieces, that man who is built on this foundation may hear it without fear. He shall not be confounded. The believing soul makes haste to Christ, but it never finds cause to hasten from him. All true Christians are a chosen generation; they make one family, a people distinct from the world: of another spirit, principle, and practice; which they could never be, if they were not chosen in Christ to be such, and sanctified by his Spirit. Their first state is a state of gross darkness, but they are called out of darkness into a state of joy, pleasure, and prosperity; that they should show forth the praises of the Lord by their profession of his truth, and their good conduct. How vast their obligations to Him who has made them his people, and has shown mercy to them! To be without this mercy is a woful state, though a man have all worldly enjoyments. And there is nothing that so kindly works repentance, as right thoughts of the mercy and love of God. Let us not dare to abuse and affront the free grace of God, if we mean to be saved by it; but let all who would be found among those who obtain mercy, walk as his people."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:2:11-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":2,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 Peter 2:11-12","title":"1 Peter 2:11-12","text":"Even the best of men, the chosen generation, the people of God, need to be exhorted to keep from the worst sins. And fleshly lusts are most destructive to man's soul. It is a sore judgment to be given up to them. There is a day of visitation coming, wherein God may call to repentance by his word and his grace; then many will glorify God, and the holy lives of his people will have promoted the happy change."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:2:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":2,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 Peter 2:13-17","title":"1 Peter 2:13-17","text":"A Christian conversation must be honest; which it cannot be, if there is not a just and careful discharge of all relative duties: the apostle here treats of these distinctly. Regard to those duties is the will of God, consequently, the Christian's duty, and the way to silence the base slanders of ignorant and foolish men. Christians must endeavour, in all relations, to behave aright, that they do not make their liberty a cloak or covering for any wickedness, or for the neglect of duty; but they must remember that they are servants of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:2:18-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":25,"reference":"1 Peter 2:18-25","title":"1 Peter 2:18-25","text":"Servants in those days generally were slaves, and had heathen masters, who often used them cruelly; yet the apostle directs them to be subject to the masters placed over them by Providence, with a fear to dishonour or offend God. And not only to those pleased with reasonable service, but to the severe, and those angry without cause. The sinful misconduct of one relation, does not justify sinful behaviour in the other; the servant is bound to do his duty, though the master may be sinfully froward and perverse. But masters should be meek and gentle to their servants and inferiors. What glory or distinction could it be, for professed Christians to be patient when corrected for their faults? But if when they behaved well they were ill treated by proud and passionate heathen masters, yet bore it without peevish complaints, or purposes of revenge, and persevered in their duty, this would be acceptable to God as a distinguishing effect of his grace, and would be rewarded by him. Christ's death was designed not only for an example of patience under sufferings, but he bore our sins; he bore the punishment of them, and thereby satisfied Divine justice. Hereby he takes them away from us. The fruits of Christ's sufferings are the death of sin, and a new holy life of righteousness; for both which we have an example, and powerful motives, and ability to perform also, from the death and resurrection of Christ. And our justification; Christ was bruised and crucified as a sacrifice for our sins, and by his stripes the diseases of our souls are cured. Here is man's sin; he goes astray; it is his own act. His misery; he goes astray from the pasture, from the Shepherd, and from the flock, and so exposes himself to dangers without number. Here is the recovery by conversion; they are now returned as the effect of Divine grace. This return is, from all their errors and wanderings, to Christ. Sinners, before their conversion, are always going astray; their life is a continued error."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:3:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"1 Peter 3:1-7","title":"1 Peter 3:1-7","text":"The wife must discharge her duty to her own husband, though he obey not the word. We daily see how narrowly evil men watch the ways and lives of professors of religion. Putting on of apparel is not forbidden, but vanity and costliness in ornament. Religious people should take care that all their behaviour answers to their profession. But how few know the right measure and bounds of those two necessaries of life, food and raiment! Unless poverty is our carver, and cuts us short, there is scarcely any one who does not desire something beyond what is good for us. Far more are beholden to the lowliness of their state, than the lowliness of their mind; and many will not be so bounded, but lavish their time and money upon trifles. The apostle directs Christian females to put on something not corruptible, that beautifies the soul, even the graces of God's Holy Spirit. A true Christian's chief care lies in right ordering his own spirit. This will do more to fix the affections, and excite the esteem of a husband, than studied ornaments or fashionable apparel, attended by a froward and quarrelsome temper. Christians ought to do their duty to one another, from a willing mind, and in obedience to the command of God. Wives should be subject to their husbands, not from dread and amazement, but from desire to do well, and please God. The husband's duty to the wife implies giving due respect unto her, and maintaining her authority, protecting her, and placing trust in her. They are heirs together of all the blessings of this life and that which is to come, and should live peaceably one with another. Prayer sweetens their converse. And it is not enough that they pray with the family, but husband and wife together by themselves, and with their children. Those who are acquainted with prayer, find such unspeakable sweetness in it, that they will not be hindered therein. That you may pray much, live holily; and that you may live holily, be much in prayer."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:3:8-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":3,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 Peter 3:8-13","title":"1 Peter 3:8-13","text":"Though Christians cannot always be exactly of the same mind, yet they should have compassion one of another, and love as brethren. If any man desires to live comfortably on earth, or to possess eternal life in heaven, he must bridle his tongue from wicked, abusive, or deceitful words. He must forsake and keep far from evil actions, do all the good he can, and seek peace with all men. For God, all-wise and every where present, watches over the righteous, and takes care of them. None could or should harm those who copied the example of Christ, who is perfect goodness, and did good to others as his followers."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:3:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"1 Peter 3:14-22","title":"1 Peter 3:14-22","text":"We sanctify God before others, when our conduct invites and encourages them to glorify and honour him. What was the ground and reason of their hope? We should be able to defend our religion with meekness, in the fear of God. There is no room for any other fears where this great fear is; it disturbs not. The conscience is good, when it does its office well. That person is in a sad condition on whom sin and suffering meet: sin makes suffering extreme, comfortless, and destructive. Surely it is better to suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing, whatever our natural impatience at times may suggest. The example of Christ is an argument for patience under sufferings. In the case of our Lord's suffering, he that knew no sin, suffered instead of those who knew no righteousness. The blessed end and design of our Lord's sufferings were, to reconcile us to God, and to bring us to eternal glory. He was put to death in respect of his human nature, but was quickened and raised by the power of the Holy Spirit. If Christ could not be freed from sufferings, why should Christians think to be so? God takes exact notice of the means and advantages people in all ages have had. As to the old world, Christ sent his Spirit; gave warning by Noah. But though the patience of God waits long, it will cease at last. And the spirits of disobedient sinners, as soon as they are out of their bodies, are committed to the prison of hell, where those that despised Noah's warning now are, and from whence there is no redemption. Noah's salvation in the ark upon the water, which carried him above the floods, set forth the salvation of all true believers. That temporal salvation by the ark was a type of the eternal salvation of believers by baptism of the Holy Spirit. To prevent mistakes, the apostle declares what he means by saving baptism; not the outward ceremony of washing with water, which, in itself, does no more than put away the filth of the flesh, but that baptism, of which the baptismal water formed the sign. Not the outward ordinance, but when a man, by the regeneration of the Spirit, was enabled to repent and profess faith, and purpose a new life, uprightly, and as in the presence of God. Let us beware that we rest not upon outward forms. Let us learn to look on the ordinances of God spiritually, and to inquire after the spiritual effect and working of them on our consciences. We would willingly have all religion reduced to outward things. But many who were baptized, and constantly attended the ordinances, have remained without Christ, died in their sins, and are now past recovery. Rest not then till thou art cleansed by the Spirit of Christ and the blood of Christ. His resurrection from the dead is that whereby we are assured of purifying and peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:4:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 Peter 4:1-6","title":"1 Peter 4:1-6","text":"The strongest and best arguments against sin, are taken from the sufferings of Christ. He died to destroy sin; and though he cheerfully submitted to the worst sufferings, yet he never gave way to the least sin. Temptations could not prevail, were it not for man's own corruption; but true Christians make the will of God, not their own lust or desires, the rule of their lives and actions. And true conversion makes a marvellous change in the heart and life. It alters the mind, judgment, affections, and conversation. When a man is truly converted, it is very grievous to him to think how the time past of his life has been spent. One sin draws on another. Six sins are here mentioned which have dependence one upon another. It is a Christian's duty, not only to keep from gross wickedness, but also from things that lead to sin, or appear evil. The gospel had been preached to those since dead, who by the proud and carnal judgment of wicked men were condemned as evil-doers, some even suffering death. But being quickened to Divine life by the Holy Spirit, they lived to God as his devoted servants. Let not believers care, though the world scorns and reproaches them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:4:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 Peter 4:7-11","title":"1 Peter 4:7-11","text":"The destruction of the Jewish church and nation, foretold by our Saviour, was very near. And the speedy approach of death and judgment concerns all, to which these words naturally lead our minds. Our approaching end, is a powerful argument to make us sober in all worldly matters, and earnest in religion. There are so many things amiss in all, that unless love covers, excuses, and forgives in others, the mistakes and faults for which every one needs the forbearance of others, Satan will prevail to stir up divisions and discords. But we are not to suppose that charity will cover or make amends for the sins of those who exercise it, so as to induce God to forgive them. The nature of a Christian's work, which is high work and hard work, the goodness of the Master, and the excellence of the reward, all require that our endeavours should be serious and earnest. And in all the duties and services of life, we should aim at the glory of God as our chief end. He is a miserable, unsettled wretch, who cleaves to himself, and forgets God; is only perplexed about his credit, and gain, and base ends, which are often broken, and which, when he attains, both he and they must shortly perish together. But he who has given up himself and his all to God, may say confidently that the Lord is his portion; and nothing but glory through Christ Jesus, is solid and lasting; that abideth for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:4:12-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":4,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":19,"reference":"1 Peter 4:12-19","title":"1 Peter 4:12-19","text":"By patience and fortitude in suffering, by dependence on the promises of God, and keeping to the word the Holy Spirit hath revealed, the Holy Spirit is glorified; but by the contempt and reproaches cast upon believers, he is evil spoken of, and is blasphemed. One would think such cautions as these were needless to Christians. But their enemies falsely charged them with foul crimes. And even the best of men need to be warned against the worst of sins. There is no comfort in sufferings, when we bring them upon ourselves by our own sin and folly. A time of universal calamity was at hand, as foretold by our Saviour, Mt 24:9, 10. And if such things befall in this life, how awful will the day of judgment be! It is true that the righteous are scarcely saved; even those who endeavour to walk uprightly in the ways of God. This does not mean that the purpose and performance of God are uncertain, but only the great difficulties and hard encounters in the way; that they go through so many temptations and tribulations, so many fightings without and fears within. Yet all outward difficulties would be as nothing, were it not for lusts and corruptions within. These are the worst clogs and troubles. And if the way of the righteous be so hard, then how hard shall be the end of the ungodly sinner, who walks in sin with delight, and thinks the righteous is a fool for all his pains! The only way to keep the soul well, is, to commit it to God by prayer, and patient perseverance in well-doing. He will overrule all to the final advantage of the believer."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:5:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 Peter 5:1-4","title":"1 Peter 5:1-4","text":"The apostle Peter does not command, but exhorts. He does not claim power to rule over all pastors and churches. It was the peculiar honour of Peter and a few more, to be witnesses of Christ's sufferings; but it is the privilege of all true Christians to partake of the glory that shall be revealed. These poor, dispersed, suffering Christians, were the flock of God, redeemed to God by the great Shepherd, living in holy love and communion, according to the will of God. They are also dignified with the title of God's heritage or clergy; his peculiar lot, chosen for his own people, to enjoy his special favour, and to do him special service. Christ is the chief Shepherd of the whole flock and heritage of God. And all faithful ministers will receive a crown of unfading glory, infinitely better and more honourable than all the authority, wealth, and pleasure of the world."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:5:5-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":5,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":9,"reference":"1 Peter 5:5-9","title":"1 Peter 5:5-9","text":"Humility preserves peace and order in all Christian churches and societies; pride disturbs them. Where God gives grace to be humble, he will give wisdom, faith, and holiness. To be humble, and subject to our reconciled God, will bring greater comfort to the soul than the gratification of pride and ambition. But it is to be in due time; not in thy fancied time, but God's own wisely appointed time. Does he wait, and wilt not thou? What difficulties will not the firm belief of his wisdom, power, and goodness get over! Then be humble under his hand. Cast \"all you care;\" personal cares, family cares, cares for the present, and cares for the future, for yourselves, for others, for the church, on God. These are burdensome, and often very sinful, when they arise from unbelief and distrust, when they torture and distract the mind, unfit us for duties, and hinder our delight in the service of God. The remedy is, to cast our care upon God, and leave every event to his wise and gracious disposal. Firm belief that the Divine will and counsels are right, calms the spirit of a man. Truly the godly too often forget this, and fret themselves to no purpose. Refer all to God's disposal. The golden mines of all spiritual comfort and good are wholly his, and the Spirit itself. Then, will he not furnish what is fit for us, if we humbly attend on him, and lay the care of providing for us, upon his wisdom and love? The whole design of Satan is to devour and destroy souls. He always is contriving whom he may insnare to eternal ruin. Our duty plainly is, to be sober; to govern both the outward and the inward man by the rules of temperance. To be vigilant; suspicious of constant danger from this spiritual enemy, watchful and diligent to prevent his designs. Be stedfast, or solid, by faith. A man cannot fight upon a quagmire, there is no standing without firm ground to tread upon; this faith alone furnishes. It lifts the soul to the firm advanced ground of the promises, and fixes it there. The consideration of what others suffer, is proper to encourage us to bear our share in any affliction; and in whatever form Satan assaults us, or by whatever means, we may know that our brethren experience the same."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-peter:5:10-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 Peter","chapter":5,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 Peter 5:10-14","title":"1 Peter 5:10-14","text":"In conclusion, the apostle prays to God for them, as the God of all grace. Perfect implies their progress towards perfection. Stablish imports the curing of our natural lightness and inconstancy. Strengthen has respect to the growth of graces, especially where weakest and lowest. Settle signifies to fix upon a sure foundation, and may refer to Him who is the Foundation and Strength of believers. These expressions show that perseverance and progress in grace are first to be sought after by every Christian. The power of these doctrines on the hearts, and the fruits in the lives, showed who are partakers of the grace of God. The cherishing and increase of Christian love, and of affection one to another, is no matter of empty compliment, but the stamp and badge of Jesus Christ on his followers. Others may have a false peace for a time, and wicked men may wish for it to themselves and to one another; but theirs is a vain hope, and will come to nought. All solid peace is founded on Christ, and flows from him."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:1:1-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 Peter 1:1-11","title":"2 Peter 1:1-11","text":"Faith unites the weak believer to Christ, as really as it does the strong one, and purifies the heart of one as truly as of another; and every sincere believer is by his faith justified in the sight of God. Faith worketh godliness, and produces effects which no other grace in the soul can do. In Christ all fulness dwells, and pardon, peace, grace, and knowledge, and new principles, are thus given through the Holy Spirit. The promises to those who are partakers of a Divine nature, will cause us to inquire whether we are really renewed in the spirit of our minds; let us turn all these promises into prayers for the transforming and purifying grace of the Holy Spirit. The believer must add knowledge to his virtue, increasing acquaintance with the whole truth and will of God. We must add temperance to knowledge; moderation about worldly things; and add to temperance, patience, or cheerful submission to the will of God. Tribulation worketh patience, whereby we bear all calamities and crosses with silence and submission. To patience we must add godliness: this includes the holy affections and dispositions found in the true worshipper of God; with tender affection to all fellow Christians, who are children of the same Father, servants of the same Master, members of the same family, travellers to the same country, heirs of the same inheritance. Wherefore let Christians labour to attain assurance of their calling, and of their election, by believing and well-doing; and thus carefully to endeavour, is a firm argument of the grace and mercy of God, upholding them so that they shall not utterly fall. Those who are diligent in the work of religion, shall have a triumphant entrance into that everlasting kingdom where Christ reigns, and they shall reign with him for ever and ever; and it is in the practice of every good work that we are to expect entrance to heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:1:12-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":15,"reference":"2 Peter 1:12-15","title":"2 Peter 1:12-15","text":"We must be established in the belief of the truth, that we may not be shaken by every wind of doctrine; and especially in the truth necessary for us to know in our day, what belongs to our peace, and what is opposed in our time. The body is but a tabernacle, or tent, of the soul. It is a mean and movable dwelling. The nearness of death makes the apostle diligent in the business of life. Nothing can so give composure in the prospect, or in the hour, of death, as to know that we have faithfully and simply followed the Lord Jesus, and sought his glory. Those who fear the Lord, talk of his loving-kindness. This is the way to spread the knowledge of the Lord; and by the written word, they are enabled to do this."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:1:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":1,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"2 Peter 1:16-21","title":"2 Peter 1:16-21","text":"The gospel is no weak thing, but comes in power, Ro 1:16. The law sets before us our wretched state by sin, but there it leaves us. It discovers our disease, but does not make known the cure. It is the sight of Jesus crucified, in the gospel, that heals the soul. Try to dissuade the covetous worlding from his greediness, one ounce of gold weighs down all reasons. Offer to stay a furious man from anger by arguments, he has not patience to hear them. Try to detain the licentious, one smile is stronger with him than all reason. But come with the gospel, and urge them with the precious blood of Jesus Christ, shed to save their souls from hell, and to satisfy for their sins, and this is that powerful pleading which makes good men confess that their hearts burn within them, and bad men, even an Agrippa, to say they are almost persuaded to be Christians, Ac 26:28. God is well pleased with Christ, and with us in him. This is the Messiah who was promised, through whom all who believe in him shall be accepted and saved. The truth and reality of the gospel also are foretold by the prophets and penmen of the Old Testament, who spake and wrote under influence, and according to the direction of the Spirit of God. How firm and sure should our faith be, who have such a firm and sure word to rest upon! When the light of the Scripture is darted into the blind mind and dark understanding, by the Holy Spirit of God, it is like the day-break that advances, and diffuses itself through the whole soul, till it makes perfect day. As the Scripture is the revelation of the mind and will of God, every man ought to search it, to understand the sense and meaning. The Christian knows that book to be the word of God, in which he tastes a sweetness, and feels a power, and sees a glory, truly divine. And the prophecies already fulfilled in the person and salvation of Christ, and in the great concerns of the church and the world, form an unanswerable proof of the truth of Christianity. The Holy Ghost inspired holy men to speak and write. He so assisted and directed them in delivering what they had received from him, that they clearly expressed what they made known. So that the Scriptures are to be accounted the words of the Holy Ghost, and all the plainness and simplicity, all the power and all the propriety of the words and expressions, come from God. Mix faith with what you find in the Scriptures, and esteem and reverence the Bible as a book written by holy men, taught by the Holy Ghost."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:2:1-9","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":9,"reference":"2 Peter 2:1-9","title":"2 Peter 2:1-9","text":"Though the way of error is a hurtful way, many are always ready to walk therein. Let us take care we give no occasion to the enemy to blaspheme the holy name whereby we are called, or to speak evil of the way of salvation by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life. These seducers used feigned words, they deceived the hearts of their followers. Such are condemned already, and the wrath of God abides upon them. God's usual method of proceeding is shown by examples. Angels were cast down from all their glory and dignity, for their disobedience. If creatures sin, even in heaven, they must suffer in hell. Sin is the work of darkness, and darkness is the wages of sin. See how God dealt with the old world. The number of offenders no more procures favour, than their quality. If the sin be universal, the punishment shall likewise extend to all. If in a fruitful soil the people abound in sin, God can at once turn a fruitful land into barrenness, and a well-watered country into ashes. No plans or politics can keep off judgments from a sinful people. He who keeps fire and water from hurting his people, Isa 43:2, can make either destroy his enemies; they are never safe. When God sends destruction on the ungodly, he commands deliverance for the righteous. In bad company we cannot but get either guilt or grief. Let the sins of others be troubles to us. Yet it is possible for the children of the Lord, living among the most profane, to retain their integrity; there being more power in the grace of Christ, and his dwelling in them, than in the temptations of Satan, or the example of the wicked, with all their terrors or allurements. In our intentions and inclinations to commit sin, we meet with strange hinderances, if we mark them When we intend mischief, God sends many stops to hinder us, as if to say, Take heed what you do. His wisdom and power will surely effect the purposes of his love, and the engagements of his truth; while wicked men often escape suffering here, because they are kept to the day of judgment, to be punished with the devil and his angels."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:2:10-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":2,"verse_start":10,"verse_end":16,"reference":"2 Peter 2:10-16","title":"2 Peter 2:10-16","text":"Impure seducers and their abandoned followers, give themselves up to their own fleshly minds. Refusing to bring every thought to the obedience of Christ, they act against God's righteous precepts. They walk after the flesh, they go on in sinful courses, and increase to greater degrees of impurity and wickedness. They also despise those whom God has set in authority over them, and requires them to honour. Outward temporal good things are the wages sinners expect and promise themselves. And none have more cause to tremble, than those who are bold to gratify their sinful lusts, by presuming on the Divine grace and mercy. Many such there have been, and are, who speak lightly of the restraints of God's law, and deem themselves freed from obligations to obey it. Let Christians stand at a distance from such."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:2:17-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":2,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":22,"reference":"2 Peter 2:17-22","title":"2 Peter 2:17-22","text":"The word of truth is the water of life, which refreshes the souls that receive it; but deceivers spread and promote error, and are set forth as empty, because there is no truth in them. As clouds hinder the light of the sun, so do these darken counsel by words wherein there is no truth. Seeing that these men increase darkness in this world, it is very just that the mist of darkness should be their portion in the next. In the midst of their talk of liberty, these men are the vilest slaves; their own lusts gain a complete victory over them, and they are actually in bondage. When men are entangled, they are easily overcome; therefore Christians should keep close to the word of God, and watch against all who seek to bewilder them. A state of apostacy is worse than a state of ignorance. To bring an evil report upon the good way of God, and a false charge against the way of truth, must expose to the heaviest condemnation. How dreadful is the state here described! Yet though such a case is deplorable, it is not utterly hopeless; the leper may be made clean, and even the dead may be raised. Is thy backsliding a grief to thee? Believe in the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:3:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"2 Peter 3:1-4","title":"2 Peter 3:1-4","text":"The purified minds of Christians are to be stirred up, that they may be active and lively in the work of holiness. There will be scoffers in the last days, under the gospel, men who make light of sin, and mock at salvation by Jesus Christ. One very principal article of our faith refers to what only has a promise to rest upon, and scoffers will attack it till our Lord is come. They will not believe that he will come. Because they see no changes, therefore they fear not God, Ps 55:19. What he never has done, they fancy he never can do, or never will do."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:3:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":3,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"2 Peter 3:5-10","title":"2 Peter 3:5-10","text":"Had these scoffers considered the dreadful vengeance with which God swept away a whole world of ungodly men at once, surely they would not have scoffed at his threatening an equally terrible judgment. The heavens and the earth which now are, by the same word, it is declared, will be destroyed by fire. This is as sure to come, as the truth and the power of God can make it. Christians are here taught and established in the truth of the coming of the Lord. Though, in the account of men, there is a vast difference between one day and a thousand years, yet, in the account of God, there is no difference. All things past, present, and future, are ever before him: the delay of a thousand years cannot be so much to him, as putting off any thing for a day or for an hour is to us. If men have no knowledge or belief of the eternal God, they will be very apt to think him such as themselves. How hard is it to form any thoughts of eternity! What men count slackness, is long-suffering, and that to us-ward; it is giving more time to his own people, to advance in knowledge and holiness, and in the exercise of faith and patience, to abound in good works, doing and suffering what they are called to, that they may bring glory to God. Settle therefore in your hearts that you shall certainly be called to give an account of all things done in the body, whether good or evil. And let a humble and diligent walking before God, and a frequent judging of yourselves, show a firm belief of the future judgment, though many live as if they were never to give any account at all. This day will come, when men are secure, and have no expectation of the day of the Lord. The stately palaces, and all the desirable things wherein wordly-minded men seek and place their happiness, shall be burned up; all sorts of creatures God has made, and all the works of men, must pass through the fire, which shall be a consuming fire to all that sin has brought into the world, though a refining fire to the works of God's hand. What will become of us, if we set our affections on this earth, and make it our portion, seeing all these things shall be burned up? Therefore make sure of happiness beyond this visible world."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-peter:3:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 Peter","chapter":3,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"2 Peter 3:11-18","title":"2 Peter 3:11-18","text":"From the doctrine of Christ's second coming, we are exhorted to purity and godliness. This is the effect of real knowledge. Very exact and universal holiness is enjoined, not resting in any low measure or degree. True Christians look for new heavens and a new earth; freed from the vanity to which things present are subject, and the sin they are polluted with. Those only who are clothed with the righteousness of Christ, and sanctified by the Holy Ghost, shall be admitted to dwell in this holy place. He is faithful, who has promised. Those, whose sins are pardoned, and their peace made with God, are the only safe and happy people; therefore follow after peace, and that with all men; follow after holiness as well as peace. Never expect to be found at that day of God in peace, if you are lazy and idle in this your day, in which we must finish the work given us to do. Only the diligent Christian will be the happy Christian in the day of the Lord. Our Lord will suddenly come to us, or shortly call us to him; and shall he find us idle? Learn to make a right use of the patience of our Lord, who as yet delays his coming. Proud, carnal, and corrupt men, seek to wrest some things into a seeming agreement with their wicked doctrines. But this is no reason why St. Paul's epistles, or any other part of the Scriptures, should be laid aside; for men, left to themselves, pervert every gift of God. Then let us seek to have our minds prepared for receiving things hard to be understood, by putting in practice things which are more easy to be understood. But there must be self-denial and suspicion of ourselves, and submission to the authority of Christ Jesus, before we can heartily receive all the truths of the gospel, therefore we are in great danger of rejecting the truth. And whatever opinions and thoughts of men are not according to the law of God, and warranted by it, the believer disclaims and abhors. Those who are led away by error, fall from their own stedfastness. And that we may avoid being led away, we must seek to grow in all grace, in faith, and virtue, and knowledge. Labour to know Christ more clearly, and more fully; to know him so as to be more like him, and to love him better. This is the knowledge of Christ, which the apostle Paul reached after, and desired to attain; and those who taste this effect of the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, will, upon receiving such grace from him, give thanks and praise him, and join in ascribing glory to him now, in the full assurance of doing the same hereafter, for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"1 John 1:1-4","title":"1 John 1:1-4","text":"That essential Good, that uncreated Excellence, which had been from the beginning, from eternity, as equal with the Father, and which at length appeared in human nature for the salvation of sinners, was the great subject concerning which the apostle wrote to his brethren. The apostles had seen Him while they witnessed his wisdom and holiness, his miracles, and love and mercy, during some years, till they saw him crucified for sinners, and afterwards risen from the dead. They touched him, so as to have full proof of his resurrection. This Divine Person, the Word of life, the Word of God, appeared in human nature, that he might be the Author and Giver of eternal life to mankind, through the redemption of his blood, and the influence of his new-creating Spirit. The apostles declared what they had seen and heard, that believers might share their comforts and everlasting advantages. They had free access to God the Father. They had a happy experience of the truth in their souls, and showed its excellence in their lives. This communion of believers with the Father and the Son, is begun and kept up by the influences of the Holy Spirit. The benefits Christ bestows, are not like the scanty possessions of the world, causing jealousies in others; but the joy and happiness of communion with God is all-sufficient, so that any number may partake of it; and all who are warranted to say, that truly their fellowship is with the Father, will desire to lead others to partake of the same blessedness."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:1:5-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 John 1:5-10","title":"1 John 1:5-10","text":"A message from the Lord Jesus, the Word of life, the eternal Word, we should all gladly receive. The great God should be represented to this dark world, as pure and perfect light. As this is the nature of God, his doctrines and precepts must be such. And as his perfect happiness cannot be separated from his perfect holiness, so our happiness will be in proportion to our being made holy. To walk in darkness, is to live and act against religion. God holds no heavenly fellowship or intercourse with unholy souls. There is no truth in their profession; their practice shows its folly and falsehood. The eternal Life, the eternal Son, put on flesh and blood, and died to wash us from our sins in his own blood, and procures for us the sacred influences by which sin is to be subdued more and more, till it is quite done away. While the necessity of a holy walk is insisted upon, as the effect and evidence of the knowledge of God in Christ Jesus, the opposite error of self-righteous pride is guarded against with equal care. All who walk near to God, in holiness and righteousness, are sensible that their best days and duties are mixed with sin. God has given testimony to the sinfulness of the world, by providing a sufficient, effectual Sacrifice for sin, needed in all ages; and the sinfulness of believers themselves is shown, by requiring them continually to confess their sins, and to apply by faith to the blood of that Sacrifice. Let us plead guilty before God, be humble, and willing to know the worst of our case. Let us honestly confess all our sins in their full extent, relying wholly on his mercy and truth through the righteousness of Christ, for a free and full forgiveness, and our deliverance from the power and practice of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:2:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"1 John 2:1-2","title":"1 John 2:1-2","text":"When have an Advocate with the Father; one who has undertaken, and is fully able, to plead in behalf of every one who applies for pardon and salvation in his name, depending on his pleading for them. He is \"Jesus,\" the Saviour, and \"Christ,\" the Messiah, the Anointed. He alone is \"the Righteous One,\" who received his nature pure from sin, and as our Surety perfectly obeyed the law of God, and so fulfilled all righteousness. All men, in every land, and through successive generations, are invited to come to God through this all-sufficient atonement, and by this new and living way. The gospel, when rightly understood and received, sets the heart against all sin, and stops the allowed practice of it; at the same time it gives blessed relief to the wounded consciences of those who have sinned."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:2:3-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":2,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":11,"reference":"1 John 2:3-11","title":"1 John 2:3-11","text":"What knowledge of Christ can that be, which sees not that he is most worthy of our entire obedience? And a disobedient life shows there is neither religion nor honesty in the professor. The love of God is perfected in him that keeps his commandments. God's grace in him attains its true mark, and produces its sovereign effect as far as may be in this world, and this is man's regeneration; though never absolutely perfect here. Yet this observing Christ's commands, has holiness and excellency which, if universal, would make the earth resemble heaven itself. The command to love one another had been in force from the beginning of the world; but it might be called a new command as given to Christians. It was new in them, as their situation was new in respect of its motives, rules, and obligations. And those who walk in hatred and enmity to believers, remain in a dark state. Christian love teaches us to value our brother's soul, and to dread every thing hurtful to his purity and peace. Where spiritual darkness dwells, in mind, the judgment, and the conscience will be darkened, and will mistake the way to heavenly life. These things demand serious self-examination; and earnest prayer, that God would show us what we are, and whither we are going."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:2:12-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":14,"reference":"1 John 2:12-14","title":"1 John 2:12-14","text":"As Christians have their peculiar states, so they have peculiar duties; but there are precepts and obedience common to all, particularly mutual love, and contempt of the world. The youngest sincere disciple is pardoned: the communion of saints is attended with the forgiveness of sins. Those of the longest standing in Christ's school need further advice and instruction. Even fathers must be written unto, and preached unto; none are too old to learn. But especially young men in Christ Jesus, though they are arrived at strength of spirit and sound sense, and have successfully resisted first trials and temptations, breaking off bad habits and connexions, and entered in at the strait gate of true conversion. The different descriptions of Christians are again addressed. Children in Christ know that God is their Father; it is wisdom. Those advanced believers, who know Him that was from the beginning, before this world was made, may well be led thereby to give up this world. It will be the glory of young persons to be strong in Christ, and his grace. By the word of God they overcome the wicked one."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:2:15-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":2,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 John 2:15-17","title":"1 John 2:15-17","text":"The things of the world may be desired and possessed for the uses and purposes which God intended, and they are to be used by his grace, and to his glory; but believers must not seek or value them for those purposes to which sin abuses them. The world draws the heart from God; and the more the love of the world prevails, the more the love of God decays. The things of the world are classed according to the three ruling inclinations of depraved nature. 1. The lust of the flesh, of the body: wrong desires of the heart, the appetite of indulging all things that excite and inflame sensual pleasures. 2. The lust of the eyes: the eyes are delighted with riches and rich possessions; this is the lust of covetousness. 3. The pride of life: a vain man craves the grandeur and pomp of a vain-glorious life; this includes thirst after honour and applause. The things of the world quickly fade and die away; desire itself will ere long fail and cease, but holy affection is not like the lust that passes away. The love of God shall never fail. Many vain efforts have been made to evade the force of this passage by limitations, distinctions, or exceptions. Many have tried to show how far we may be carnally-minded, and love the world; but the plain meaning of these verses cannot easily be mistaken. Unless this victory over the world is begun in the heart, a man has no root in himself, but will fall away, or at most remain an unfruitful professor. Yet these vanities are so alluring to the corruption in our hearts, that without constant watching and prayer, we cannot escape the world, or obtain victory over the god and prince of it."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:2:18-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":23,"reference":"1 John 2:18-23","title":"1 John 2:18-23","text":"Every man is an antichrist, who denies the Person, or any of the offices of Christ; and in denying the Son, he denies the Father also, and has no part in his favour while he rejects his great salvation. Let this prophecy that seducers would rise in the Christian world, keep us from being seduced. The church knows not well who are its true members, and who are not, but thus true Christians were proved, and rendered more watchful and humble. True Christians are anointed ones; their names expresses this: they are anointed with grace, with gifts and spiritual privileges, by the Holy Spirit of grace. The great and most hurtful lies that the father of lies spreads in the world, usually are falsehoods and errors relating to the person of Christ. The unction from the Holy One, alone can keep us from delusions. While we judge favourably of all who trust in Christ as the Divine Saviour, and obey his word, and seek to live in union with them, let us pity and pray for those who deny the Godhead of Christ, or his atonement, and the new-creating work of the Holy Ghost. Let us protest against such antichristian doctrine, and keep from them as much as we may."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:2:24-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":2,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":29,"reference":"1 John 2:24-29","title":"1 John 2:24-29","text":"The truth of Christ, abiding in us, is a means to sever from sin, and unites us to the Son of God, Joh 15:3, 4. What value should we put upon gospel truth! Thereby the promise of eternal life is made sure. The promise God makes, is suitable to his own greatness, power, and goodness; it is eternal life. The Spirit of truth will not lie; and he teaches all things in the present dispensation, all things necessary to our knowledge of God in Christ, and their glory in the gospel. The apostle repeats the kind words, \"little children;\" which denotes his affection. He would persuade by love. Gospel privileges oblige to gospel duties; and those anointed by the Lord Jesus abide with him. The new spiritual nature is from the Lord Christ. He that is constant to the practice of religion in trying times, shows that he is born from above, from the Lord Christ. Then, let us beware of holding the truth in unrighteousness, remembering that those only are born of God, who bear his holy image, and walk in his most righteous ways."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:3:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"1 John 3:1-2","title":"1 John 3:1-2","text":"Little does the world know of the happiness of the real followers of Christ. Little does the world think that these poor, humble, despised ones, are favourites of God, and will dwell in heaven. Let the followers of Christ be content with hard fare here, since they are in a land of strangers, where their Lord was so badly treated before them. The sons of God must walk by faith, and live by hope. They may well wait in faith, hope, and earnest desire, for the revelation of the Lord Jesus. The sons of God will be known, and be made manifest by likeness to their Head. They shall be transformed into the same image, by their view of him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:3:3-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":3,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":10,"reference":"1 John 3:3-10","title":"1 John 3:3-10","text":"The sons of God know that their Lord is of purer eyes than to allow any thing unholy and impure to dwell with him. It is the hope of hypocrites, not of the sons of God, that makes allowance for gratifying impure desires and lusts. May we be followers of him as his dear children, thus show our sense of his unspeakable mercy, and express that obedient, grateful, humble mind which becomes us. Sin is the rejecting the Divine law. In him, that is, in Christ, was no sin. All the sinless weaknesses that were consequences of the fall, he took; that is, all those infirmities of mind or body which subject man to suffering, and expose him to temptation. But our moral infirmities, our proneness to sin, he had not. He that abides in Christ, continues not in the practice of sin. Renouncing sin is the great proof of spiritual union with, continuance in, and saving knowledge of the Lord Christ. Beware of self-deceit. He that doeth righteousness is righteous, and to be a follower of Christ, shows an interest by faith in his obedience and sufferings. But a man cannot act like the devil, and at the same time be a disciple of Christ Jesus. Let us not serve or indulge what the Son of God came to destroy. To be born of God is to be inwardly renewed by the power of the Spirit of God. Renewing grace is an abiding principle. Religion is not an art, a matter of dexterity and skill, but a new nature. And the regenerate person cannot sin as he did before he was born of God, and as others do who are not born again. There is that light in his mind, which shows him the evil and malignity of sin. There is that bias upon his heart, which disposes him to loathe and hate sin. There is the spiritual principle that opposes sinful acts. And there is repentance for sin, if committed. It goes against him to sin with forethought. The children of God and the children of the devil have their distinct characters. The seed of the serpent are known by neglect of religion, and by their hating real Christians. He only is righteous before God, as a justified believer, who is taught and disposed to righteousness by the Holy Spirit. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil. May all professors of the gospel lay these truths to heart, and try themselves by them."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:3:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":3,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"1 John 3:11-15","title":"1 John 3:11-15","text":"We should love the Lord Jesus, value his love, and therefore love all our brethren in Christ. This love is the special fruit of our faith, and a certain sign of our being born again. But none who rightly know the heart of man, can wonder at the contempt and enmity of ungodly people against the children of God. We know that we are passed from death to life: we may know it by the evidences of our faith in Christ, of which love to our brethren is one. It is not zeal for a party in the common religion, or affection for those who are of the same name and sentiments with ourselves. The life of grace in the heart of a regenerate person, is the beginning and first principle of a life of glory, whereof they must be destitute who hate their brother in their hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:3:16-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":3,"verse_start":16,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 John 3:16-21","title":"1 John 3:16-21","text":"Here is the condescension, the miracle, the mystery of Divine love, that God would redeem the church with his own blood. Surely we should love those whom God has loved, and so loved. The Holy Spirit, grieved at selfishness, will leave the selfish heart without comfort, and full of darkness and terror. By what can it be known that a man has a true sense of the love of Christ for perishing sinners, or that the love of God has been planted in his heart by the Holy Spirit, if the love of the world and its good overcomes the feelings of compassion to a perishing brother? Every instance of this selfishness must weaken the evidences of a man's conversion; when habitual and allowed, it must decide against him. If conscience condemn us in known sin, or the neglect of known duty, God does so too. Let conscience therefore be well-informed, be heard, and diligently attended to."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:3:22-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":3,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":24,"reference":"1 John 3:22-24","title":"1 John 3:22-24","text":"When believers had confidence towards God, through the Spirit of adoption, and by faith in the great High Priest, they might ask what they would of their reconciled Father. They would receive it, if good for them. And as good-will to men was proclaimed from heaven, so good-will to men, particularly to the brethren, must be in the hearts of those who go to God and heaven. He who thus follows Christ, dwells in Him as his ark, refuge, and rest, and in the Father through him. This union between Christ and the souls of believers, is by the Spirit he has given them. A man may believe that God is gracious before he knows it; yet when faith has laid hold on the promises, it sets reason to work. This Spirit of God works a change; in all true Christians it changes from the power of Satan to the power of God. Consider, believer, how it changes thy heart. Dost not thou long for peace with God? Wouldst thou not forego all the world for it? No profit, pleasure, or preferment shall hinder thee from following Christ. This salvation is built upon Divine testimony, even the Spirit of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:4:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"1 John 4:1-6","title":"1 John 4:1-6","text":"Christians who are well acquainted with the Scriptures, may, in humble dependence on Divine teaching, discern those who set forth doctrines according to the apostles, and those who contradict them. The sum of revealed religion is in the doctrine concerning Christ, his person and office. The false teachers spake of the world according to its maxims and tastes, so as not to offend carnal men. The world approved them, they made rapid progress, and had many followers such as themselves; the world will love its own, and its own will love it. The true doctrine as to the Saviour's person, as leading men from the world to God, is a mark of the spirit of truth in opposition to the spirit of error. The more pure and holy any doctrine is, the more likely to be of God; nor can we by any other rules try the spirits whether they are of God or not. And what wonder is it, that people of a worldly spirit should cleave to those who are like themselves, and suit their schemes and discourses to their corrupt taste?"} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:4:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":4,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"1 John 4:7-13","title":"1 John 4:7-13","text":"The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love. He that does not love the image of God in his people, has no saving knowledge of God. For it is God's nature to be kind, and to give happiness. The law of God is love; and all would have been perfectly happy, had all obeyed it. The provision of the gospel, for the forgiveness of sin, and the salvation of sinners, consistently with God's glory and justice, shows that God is love. Mystery and darkness rest upon many things yet. God has so shown himself to be love, that we cannot come short of eternal happiness, unless through unbelief and impenitence, although strict justice would condemn us to hopeless misery, because we break our Creator's laws. None of our words or thoughts can do justice to the free, astonishing love of a holy God towards sinners, who could not profit or harm him, whom he might justly crush in a moment, and whose deserving of his vengeance was shown in the method by which they were saved, though he could by his almighty Word have created other worlds, with more perfect beings, if he had seen fit. Search we the whole universe for love in its most glorious displays? It is to be found in the person and the cross of Christ. Does love exist between God and sinners? Here was the origin, not that we loved God, but that he freely loved us. His love could not be designed to be fruitless upon us, and when its proper end and issue are gained and produced, it may be said to be perfected. So faith is perfected by its works. Thus it will appear that God dwells in us by his new-creating Spirit. A loving Christian is a perfect Christian; set him to any good duty, and he is perfect to it, he is expert at it. Love oils the wheels of his affections, and sets him on that which is helpful to his brethren. A man that goes about a business with ill will, always does it badly. That God dwells in us and we in him, were words too high for mortals to use, had not God put them before us. But how may it be known whether the testimony to this does proceed from the Holy Ghost? Those who are truly persuaded that they are the sons of God, cannot but call him Abba, Father. From love to him, they hate sin, and whatever disagrees with his will, and they have a sound and hearty desire to do his will. Such testimony is the testimony of the Holy Ghost."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:4:14-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":4,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 John 4:14-21","title":"1 John 4:14-21","text":"The Father sent the Son, he willed his coming into this world. The apostle attests this. And whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. This confession includes faith in the heart as the foundation; makes acknowledgment with the mouth to the glory of God and Christ, and profession in the life and conduct, against the flatteries and frowns of the world. There must be a day of universal judgment. Happy those who shall have holy boldness before the Judge at that day; knowing he is their Friend and Advocate! Happy those who have holy boldness in the prospect of that day, who look and wait for it, and for the Judge's appearance! True love to God assures believers of God's love to them. Love teaches us to suffer for him and with him; therefore we may trust that we shall also be glorified with him, 2Ti 2:12. We must distinguish between the fear of God and being afraid of him; the fear of God imports high regard and veneration for God. Obedience and good works, done from the principle of love, are not like the servile toil of one who unwillingly labours from dread of a master's anger. They are like that of a dutiful child, who does services to a beloved father, which benefit his brethren, and are done willingly. It is a sign that our love is far from perfect, when our doubts, fears, and apprehensions of God, are many. Let heaven and earth stand amazed at his love. He sent his word to invite sinners to partake of this great salvation. Let them take the comfort of the happy change wrought in them, while they give him the glory. The love of God in Christ, in the hearts of Christians from the Spirit of adoption, is the great proof of conversion. This must be tried by its effects on their temper, and their conduct to their brethren. If a man professes to love God, and yet indulges anger or revenge, or shows a selfish disposition, he gives his profession the lie. But if it is plain that our natural enmity is changed into affection and gratitude, let us bless the name of our God for this seal and earnest of eternal happiness. Then we differ from the false professors, who pretend to love God, whom they have not seen, yet hate their brethren, whom they have seen."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:5:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"1 John 5:1-5","title":"1 John 5:1-5","text":"True love for the people of God, may be distinguished from natural kindness or party attachments, by its being united with the love of God, and obedience to his commands. The same Holy Spirit that taught the love, will have taught obedience also; and that man cannot truly love the children of God, who, by habit, commits sin or neglects known duty. As God's commands are holy, just, and good rules of liberty and happiness, so those who are born of God and love him, do not count them grievous, but lament that they cannot serve him more perfectly. Self-denial is required, but true Christians have a principle which carries them above all hinderances. Though the conflict often is sharp, and the regenerate may be cast down, yet he will rise up and renew his combat with resolution. But all, except believers in Christ, are enslaved in some respect or other, to the customs, opinions, or interests of the world. Faith is the cause of victory, the means, the instrument, the spiritual armour by which we overcome. In and by faith we cleave to Christ, in contempt of, and in opposition to the world. Faith sanctifies the heart, and purifies it from those sensual lusts by which the world obtains sway and dominion over souls. It has the indwelling Spirit of grace, which is greater than he who dwells in the world. The real Christian overcomes the world by faith; he sees, in and by the life and conduct of the Lord Jesus on earth, that this world is to be renounced and overcome. He cannot be satisfied with this world, but looks beyond it, and is still tending, striving, and pressing toward heaven. We must all, after Christ's example, overcome the world, or it will overcome us to our ruin."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:5:6-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":5,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":8,"reference":"1 John 5:6-8","title":"1 John 5:6-8","text":"We are inwardly and outwardly defiled; inwardly, by the power and pollution of sin in our nature. For our cleansing there is in and by Christ Jesus, the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost. Some think that the two sacraments are here meant: baptism with water, as the outward sign of regeneration, and purifying from the pollution of sin by the Holy Spirit; and the Lord's supper, as the outward sign of the shedding Christ's blood, and the receiving him by faith for pardon and justification. Both these ways of cleansing were represented in the old ceremonial sacrifices and cleansings. This water and blood include all that is necessary to our salvation. By the water, our souls are washed and purified for heaven and the habitation of saints in light. By the blood, we are justified, reconciled, and presented righteous to God. By the blood, the curse of the law being satisfied, the purifying Spirit is obtained for the internal cleansing of our natures. The water, as well as the blood, came out of the side of the sacrificed Redeemer. He loved the church, and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word; that he might present it to himself a glorious church, Eph 5:25-27. This was done in and by the Spirit of God, according to the Saviour's declaration. He is the Spirit of God, and cannot lie. Three had borne witness to these doctrines concerning the person and the salvation of Christ. The Father, repeatedly, by a voice from heaven declared that Jesus was his beloved Son. The Word declared that He and the Father were One, and that whoever had seen him had seen the Father. And the Holy Ghost, who descended from heaven and rested on Christ at his baptism; who had borne witness to Him by all the prophets; and gave testimony to his resurrection and mediatorial office, by the gift of miraculous powers to the apostles. But whether this passage be cited or not, the doctrine of the Trinity in Unity stands equally firm and certain. To the doctrine taught by the apostles, respecting the person and salvation of Christ, there were three testimonies. 1. The Holy Spirit. We come into the world with a corrupt, carnal disposition, which is enmity to God. This being done away by the regeneration and new-creating of souls by the Holy Spirit, is a testimony to the Saviour. 2. The water: this sets forth the Saviour's purity and purifying power. The actual and active purity and holiness of his disciples are represented by baptism. 3. The blood which he shed: and this was our ransom, this testifies for Jesus Christ; it sealed up and finished the sacrifices of the Old Testament. The benefits procured by his blood, prove that he is the Saviour of the world. No wonder if he that rejects this evidence is judged a blasphemer of the Spirit of God. These three witnesses are for one and the same purpose; they agree in one and the same thing."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:5:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":5,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"1 John 5:9-12","title":"1 John 5:9-12","text":"Nothing can be more absurd than the conduct of those who doubt as to the truth of Christianity, while in the common affairs of life they do not hesitate to proceed on human testimony, and would deem any one out of his senses who declined to do so. The real Christian has seen his guilt and misery, and his need of such a Saviour. He has seen the suitableness of such a Saviour to all his spiritual wants and circumstances. He has found and felt the power of the word and doctrine of Christ, humbling, healing, quickening, and comforting his soul. He has a new disposition, and new delights, and is not the man that he formerly was. Yet he finds still a conflict with himself, with sin, with the flesh, the world, and wicked powers. But he finds such strength from faith in Christ, that he can overcome the world, and travel on towards a better. Such assurance has the gospel believer: he has a witness in himself, which puts the matter out of doubt with him, except in hours of darkness or conflict; but he cannot be argued out of his belief in the leading truths of the gospel. Here is what makes the unbeliever's sin so awful; the sin of unbelief. He gives God the lie; because he believes not the record that God gave of his Son. It is in vain for a man to plead that he believes the testimony of God in other things, while he rejects it in this. He that refuses to trust and honour Christ as the Son of God, who disdains to submit to his teaching as Prophet, to rely on his atonement and intercession as High Priest, or to obey him as King, is dead in sin, under condemnation; nor will any outward morality, learning, forms, notions, or confidences avail him."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:5:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":5,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"1 John 5:13-17","title":"1 John 5:13-17","text":"Upon all this evidence, it is but right that we believe on the name of the Son of God. Believers have eternal life in the covenant of the gospel. Then let us thankfully receive the record of Scripture. Always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that our labour is not in vain in the Lord. The Lord Christ invites us to come to him in all circumstances, with our supplications and requests, notwithstanding the sin that besets us. Our prayers must always be offered in submission to the will of God. In some things they are speedily answered; in others they are granted in the best manner, though not as requested. We ought to pray for others, as well as for ourselves. There are sins that war against spiritual life in the soul, and the life above. We cannot pray that the sins of the impenitent and unbelieving should, while they are such, be forgiven them; or that mercy, which supposes the forgiveness of sins, should be granted to them, while they wilfully continue such. But we may pray for their repentance, for their being enriched with faith in Christ, and thereupon for all other saving mercies. We should pray for others, as well as for ourselves, beseeching the Lord to pardon and recover the fallen, as well as to relieve the tempted and afflicted. And let us be truly thankful that no sin, of which any one truly repents, is unto death."} +{"id":"mhcc:1-john:5:18-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"1 John","chapter":5,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":21,"reference":"1 John 5:18-21","title":"1 John 5:18-21","text":"All mankind are divided into two parties or dominions; that which belongs to God, and that which belongs to the wicked one. True believers belong to God: they are of God, and from him, and to him, and for him; while the rest, by far the greater number, are in the power of the wicked one; they do his works, and support his cause. This general declaration includes all unbelievers, whatever their profession, station, or situation, or by whatever name they may be called. The Son leads believers to the Father, and they are in the love and favour of both; in union with both, by the indwelling and working of the Holy Spirit. Happy are those to whom it is given to know that the Son of God is come, and to have a heart to trust in and rely on him that is true! May this be our privilege; we shall thus be kept from all idols and false doctrines, and from the idolatrous love of worldly objects, and be kept by the power of God, through faith, unto eternal salvation. To this living and true God, be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-john:1:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"2 John 1:1-3","title":"2 John 1:1-3","text":"Religion turns compliments into real expressions of respect and love. And old disciple is honourable; an old apostle and leader of disciples is more so. The letter is to a noble Christian matron, and her children; it is well that the gospel should get among such: some noble persons are called. Families are to be encouraged and directed in their love and duties at home. Those who love truth and piety in themselves, should love it in others; and the Christians loved this lady, not for her rank, but for her holiness. And where religion truly dwells, it will abide for ever. From the Divine Persons of the Godhead, the apostle craves grace, Divine favour, and good-will, the spring of all good things. It is grace indeed that any spiritual blessing should be given to sinful mortals. Mercy, free pardon, and forgiveness; for those already rich in grace, need continual forgiveness. Peace, quietness of spirit, and a clear conscience, in assured reconciliation with God, together with all outward prosperity that is really for good: these are desired in truth and love."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-john:1:4-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":6,"reference":"2 John 1:4-6","title":"2 John 1:4-6","text":"It is good to be trained to early religion; and children may be beloved for their parents' sake. It gave great joy to the apostle to see children treading in their parents' steps, and likely in their turn to support the gospel. May God bless such families more and more, and raise up many to copy their example. How pleasing the contrast to numbers who spread irreligion, infidelity, and vice, among their children! Our walk is true, our converse right, when according to the word of God. This commandment of mutual Christian love, may be said to be a new one, in respect of its being declared by the Lord Christ; yet, as to the matter, it is old. And this is love to our own souls, that we obey the Divine commands. The foresight of the decay of this love, as well as of other apostacies, or fallings away, might engage the apostle to urge this duty, and this command, frequently and earnestly."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-john:1:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"2 John 1:7-11","title":"2 John 1:7-11","text":"The deceiver and his deceit are described: he brings some error concerning the person or office of the Lord Jesus. Such a one is a deceiver and an antichrist; he deludes souls, and undermines the glory and kingdom of the Lord Christ. Let us not think it strange, that there are deceivers and opposers of the Lord Christ's name and dignity now, for there were such, even in the apostles' times. The more deceivers and deceits abound, the more watchful the disciples must be. Sad it is, that splendid attainments in the school of Christ, should ever be lost. The way to gain the full reward is, to abide true to Christ, and constant in religion to the end. Firm cleaving to Christian truth unites us to Christ, and thereby to the Father also; for they are one. Let us equally disregard such as abide not in the doctrine of Christ, and those who transgress his commands. Any who did not profess and preach the doctrine of Christ, respecting him as the Son of God, and salvation by him from guilt and sin, were not to be noticed and countenanced. Yet in obeying this command, we must show kindness and a good spirit to those who differ from us in lesser matters, but hold firmly the all-important doctrines of Christ's person, atonement, and holy salvation."} +{"id":"mhcc:2-john:1:12-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"2 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":13,"reference":"2 John 1:12-13","title":"2 John 1:12-13","text":"The apostle refers many things to a personal meeting. Pen and ink were means of strengthening and comforting others; but to see each other is more so. The communion of saints should be maintained by all methods; and should tend to mutual joy. In communion with them we find much of our present joy, and look forward to happiness for ever."} +{"id":"mhcc:3-john:1:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"3 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"3 John 1:1-8","title":"3 John 1:1-8","text":"Those who are beloved of Christ, will love the brethren for his sake. Soul prosperity is the greatest blessing on this side heaven. Grace and health are rich companions. Grace will employ health. A rich soul may be lodged in a weak body; and grace must then be exercised in submitting to such a dispensation. But we may wish and pray that those who have prosperous souls, may have healthful bodies; that their grace may shine where there is still more room for activity. How many professors there are, about whom the apostle's words must be reversed, and we must earnestly wish and pray that their souls might prosper, as their health and circumstances do! True faith will work by love. A good report is due from those who receive good; they could not but testify to the church, what they found and felt. Good men will rejoice in the soul prosperity of others; and they are glad to hear of the grace and goodness of others. And as it is a joy to good parents, it will be a joy to good ministers, to see their people adorn their profession. Gaius overlooked petty differences among serious Christians, and freely helped all who bore the image, and did the work of Christ. He was upright in what he did, as a faithful servant. Faithful souls can hear their own praises without being puffed up; the commendation of what is good in them, lays them at the foot of the cross of Christ. Christians should consider not only what they must do, but what they may do; and should do even the common actions of life, and of good-will, after a godly sort, serving God therein, and designing his glory. Those who freely make known Christ's gospel, should be helped by others to whom God gives the means. Those who cannot themselves proclaim it, may yet receive, help, and countenance those who do so."} +{"id":"mhcc:3-john:1:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"3 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"3 John 1:9-12","title":"3 John 1:9-12","text":"Both the heart and mouth must be watched. The temper and spirit of Diotrephes was full of pride and ambition. It is bad not to do good ourselves; but it is worse to hinder those who would do good. Those cautions and counsels are most likely to be accepted, which are seasoned with love. Follow that which is good, for he that doeth good, as delighting therein, is born of God. Evil-workers vainly pretend or boast acquaintance with God. Let us not follow that which is proud, selfish, and of bad design, though the example may be given by persons of rank and power; but let us be followers of God, and walk in love, after the example of our Lord."} +{"id":"mhcc:3-john:1:13-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"3 John","chapter":1,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":14,"reference":"3 John 1:13-14","title":"3 John 1:13-14","text":"Here is the character of Demetrius. A name in the gospel, or a good report in the churches, is better than worldly honour. Few are well spoken of by all; and sometimes it is ill to be so. Happy those whose spirit and conduct commend them before God and men. We must be ready to bear our testimony to them; and it is well when those who commend, can appeal to the consciences of such as know most of those who are commended. A personal conversation together often spares time and trouble, and mistakes which rise from letters; and good Christians may well be glad to see one another. The blessing is, Peace be to you; all happiness attend you. Those may well salute and greet one another on earth, who hope to live together in heaven. By associating with and copying the example of such Christians, we shall have peace within, and live at peace with the brethren; our communications with the Lord's people on earth will be pleasing, and we shall be numbered with them in glory everlasting."} +{"id":"mhcc:jude:1:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jude","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Jude 1:1-4","title":"Jude 1:1-4","text":"Christians are called out of the world, from the evil spirit and temper of it; called above the world, to higher and better things, to heaven, things unseen and eternal; called from sin to Christ, from vanity to seriousness, from uncleanness to holiness; and this according to the Divine purpose and grace. If sanctified and glorified, all the honour and glory must be ascribed to God, and to him alone. As it is God who begins the work of grace in the souls of men, so it is he who carries it on, and perfects it. Let us not trust in ourselves, nor in our stock of grace already received, but in him, and in him alone. The mercy of God is the spring and fountain of all the good we have or hope for; mercy, not only to the miserable, but to the guilty. Next to mercy is peace, which we have from the sense of having obtained mercy. From peace springs love; Christ's love to us, our love to him, and our brotherly love to one another. The apostle prays, not that Christians may be content with a little; but that their souls and societies may be full of these things. None are shut out from gospel offers and invitations, but those who obstinately and wickedly shut themselves out. But the application is to all believers, and only to such. It is to the weak as well as to the strong. Those who have received the doctrine of this common salvation, must contend for it, earnestly, not furiously. Lying for the truth is bad; scolding for it is not better. Those who have received the truth must contend for it, as the apostles did; by suffering with patience and courage for it, not by making others suffer if they will not embrace every notion we call faith, or important. We ought to contend earnestly for the faith, in opposition to those who would corrupt or deprave it; who creep in unawares; who glide in like serpents. And those are the worst of the ungodly, who take encouragement to sin boldly, because the grace of God has abounded, and still abounds so wonderfully, and who are hardened by the extent and fulness of gospel grace, the design of which is to deliver men from sin, and bring them unto God."} +{"id":"mhcc:jude:1:5-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jude","chapter":1,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Jude 1:5-7","title":"Jude 1:5-7","text":"Outward privileges, profession, and apparent conversion, could not secure those from the vengeance of God, who turned aside in unbelief and disobedience. The destruction of the unbelieving Israelites in the wilderness, shows that none ought to presume on their privileges. They had miracles as their daily bread; yet even they perished in unbelief. A great number of the angels were not pleased with the stations God allotted to them; pride was the main and direct cause or occasion of their fall. The fallen angels are kept to the judgment of the great day; and shall fallen men escape it? Surely not. Consider this in due time. The destruction of Sodom is a loud warning to all, to take heed of, and flee from fleshly lusts that war against the soul, 1Pe 2:11. God is the same holy, just, pure Being now, as then. Stand in awe, therefore, and sin not, Ps 4:4. Let us not rest in anything that does not make the soul subject to the obedience of Christ; for nothing but the renewal of our souls to the Divine image by the Holy Spirit, can keep us from being destroyed among the enemies of God. Consider this instance of the angels, and see that no dignity or worth of the creature is of avail. How then should man tremble, who drinketh iniquity like water! Job 15:16."} +{"id":"mhcc:jude:1:8-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jude","chapter":1,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Jude 1:8-16","title":"Jude 1:8-16","text":"False teachers are dreamers; they greatly defile and grievously wound the soul. These teachers are of a disturbed mind and a seditious spirit; forgetting that the powers that be, are ordained of God, Ro 13:1. As to the contest about the body of Moses, it appears that Satan wished to make the place of his burial known to the Israelites, in order to tempt them to worship him, but he was prevented, and vented his rage in desperate blasphemy. This should remind all who dispute never to bring railing charges. Also learn hence, that we ought to defend those whom God owns. It is hard, if not impossible, to find any enemies to the Christian religion, who did not, and do not, live in open or secret contradiction to the principles of natural religion. Such are here compared to brute beasts, though they often boast of themselves as the wisest of mankind. They corrupt themselves in the things most open and plain. The fault lies, not in their understandings, but in their depraved wills, and their disordered appetites and affections. It is a great reproach, though unjust to religion, when those who profess it are opposed to it in heart and life. The Lord will remedy this in his time and way; not in men's blind way of plucking up the wheat with the tares. It is sad when men begin in the Spirit, and end in the flesh. Twice dead; they had been once dead in their natural, fallen state; but now they are dead again by the evident proofs of their hypocrisy. Dead trees, why cumber they the ground! Away with them to the fire. Raging waves are a terror to sailing passengers; but when they get into port, the noise and terror are ended. False teachers are to expect the worst punishments in this world and in that to come. They glare like meteors, or falling stars, and then sink into the blackness of darkness for ever. We have no mention of the prophecy of Enoch in any other part or place of Scripture; yet one plain text of Scripture, proves any point we are to believe. We find from this, that Christ's coming to judge was prophesied of, as early as the times before the flood. The Lord cometh: what a glorious time will that be! Notice how often the word \"ungodly\" is repeated. Many now do not at all refer to the terms godly, or ungodly, unless it be to mock at even the words; but it is not so in the language taught us by the Holy Ghost. Hard speeches of one another, especially if ill-grounded, will certainly come into account at the day of judgment. These evil men and seducers are angry at every thing that happens, and never pleased with their own state and condition. Their will and their fancy, are their only rule and law. Those who please their sinful appetites, are most prone to yield to ungovernable passions. The men of God, from the beginning of the world, have declared the doom denounced on them. Such let us avoid. We are to follow men only as they follow Christ. (Jud 1:17-23)"} +{"id":"mhcc:jude:1:17-23","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jude","chapter":1,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":23,"reference":"Jude 1:17-23","title":"Jude 1:17-23","text":"Sensual men separate from Christ, and his church, and join themselves to the devil, the world, and the flesh, by ungodly and sinful practices. That is infinitely worse than to separate from any branch of the visible church on account of opinions, or modes and circumstances of outward government or worship. Sensual men have not the spirit of holiness, which whoever has not, does not belong to Christ. The grace of faith is most holy, as it works by love, purifies the heart, and overcomes the world, by which it is distinguished from a false and dead faith. Our prayers are most likely to prevail, when we pray in the Holy Ghost, under his guidance and influence, according to the rule of his word, with faith, fervency, and earnestness; this is praying in the Holy Ghost. And a believing expectation of eternal life will arm us against the snares of sin: lively faith in this blessed hope will help us to mortify our lusts. We must watch over one another; faithfully, yet prudently reprove each other, and set a good example to all about us. This must be done with compassion, making a difference between the weak and the wilful. Some we must treat with tenderness. Others save with fear; urging the terrors of the Lord. All endeavours must be joined with decided abhorrence of crimes, and care be taken to avoid whatever led to, or was connected with fellowship with them, in works of darkness, keeping far from what is, or appears to be evil."} +{"id":"mhcc:jude:1:24-25","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Jude","chapter":1,"verse_start":24,"verse_end":25,"reference":"Jude 1:24-25","title":"Jude 1:24-25","text":"God is able, and as willing as able, to keep us from falling, and to present us faultless before the presence of his glory. Not as those who never have been faulty, but as those who, but for God's mercy, and a Saviour's sufferings and merits, might most justly have been condemned long ago. All sincere believers were given him of the Father; and of all so given him he has lost none, nor will lose any one. Now, our faults fill us with fears, doubts, and sorrows; but the Redeemer has undertaken for his people, that they shall be presented faultless. Where there is no sin, there will be no sorrow; where there is the perfection of holiness, there will be the perfection of joy. Let us more often look up to Him who is able to keep us from falling, to improve as well as maintain the work he has wrought in us, till we shall be presented blameless before the presence of his glory. Then shall our hearts know a joy beyond what earth can afford; then shall God also rejoice over us, and the joy of our compassionate Saviour be completed. To Him who has so wisely formed the scheme, and will faithfully and perfectly accomplish it, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and for ever. Amen."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:1:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":1,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Revelation 1:1-3","title":"Revelation 1:1-3","text":"This book is the Revelation of Jesus Christ; the whole Bible is so; for all revelation comes through Christ, and all relates to him. Its principal subject is to discover the purposes of God concerning the affairs of the church, and of the nations as connected therewith, to the end of the world. These events would surely come to pass; and they would begin to come to pass very shortly. Though Christ is himself God, and has light and life in himself, yet, as Mediator between God and man, he receives instructions from the Father. To him we owe the knowledge of what we are to expect from God, and what he expects from us. The subject of this revelation was, the things that must shortly come to pass. On all who read or hear the words of the prophecy, a blessing is pronounced. Those are well employed who search the Bible. It is not enough that we read and hear, but we must keep the things that are written, in our memories, in our minds, in our affections, and in practice, and we shall be blessed in the deed. Even the mysteries and difficulties of this book are united with discoveries of God, suited to impress the mind with awe, and to purify the soul of the reader, though he may not discern the prophetic meaning. No part of Scripture more fully states the gospel, and warns against the evil of sin."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:1:4-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":1,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Revelation 1:4-8","title":"Revelation 1:4-8","text":"There can be no true peace, where there is not true grace; and where grace goeth before, peace will follow. This blessing is in the name of God, of the Holy Trinity, it is an act of adoration. The Father is first named; he is described as the Jehovah who is, and who was, and who is to come, eternal, unchangeable. The Holy Spirit is called the seven spirits, the perfect Spirit of God, in whom there is a diversity of gifts and operations. The Lord Jesus Christ was from eternity, a Witness to all the counsels of God. He is the First-born from the dead, who will by his own power raise up his people. He is the Prince of the kings of the earth; by him their counsels are overruled, and to him they are accountable. Sin leaves a stain of guilt and pollution upon the soul. Nothing can fetch out this stain but the blood of Christ; and Christ shed his own blood to satisfy Divine justice, and purchase pardon and purity for his people. Christ has made believers kings and priests to God and his Father. As such they overcome the world, mortify sin, govern their own spirits, resist Satan, prevail with God in prayer, and shall judge the world. He has made them priests, given them access to God, enabled them to offer spiritual and acceptable sacrifices, and for these favours they are bound to ascribe to him dominion and glory for ever. He will judge the world. Attention is called to that great day when all will see the wisdom and happiness of the friends of Christ, and the madness and misery of his enemies. Let us think frequently upon the second coming of Christ. He shall come, to the terror of those who wound and crucify him by apostacy: he shall come, to the astonishment of the whole world of the ungodly. He is the Beginning and the End; all things are from him and for him; he is the Almighty; the same eternal and unchanged One. And if we would be numbered with his saints in glory everlasting, we must now willing submit to him receive him, and honour him as a saviour, who we believe will come to be our Judge. Alas, that there should be many, who would wish never to die, and that there should not be a day of judgment!"} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:1:9-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":1,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Revelation 1:9-11","title":"Revelation 1:9-11","text":"It was the apostle's comfort that he did not suffer as an evil-doer, but for the testimony of Jesus, for bearing witness to Christ as the Immanuel, the Saviour; and the Spirit of glory and of God rested upon this persecuted apostle. The day and time when he had this vision was the Lord's day, the Christian sabbath, the first day of the week, observed in remembrance of the resurrection of Christ. Let us who call him \"Our Lord,\" honour him on his own day. The name shows how this sacred day should be observed; the Lord's day should be wholly devoted to the Lord, and none of its hours employed in a sensual, worldly manner, or in amusements. He was in a serious, heavenly, spiritual frame, under the gracious influences of the Spirit of God. Those who would enjoy communion with God on the Lord's day, must seek to draw their thoughts and affections from earthly things. And if believers are kept on the Lord's holy day, from public ordinances and the communion of saints, by necessity and not by choice, they may look for comfort in meditation and secret duties, from the influences of the Spirit; and by hearing the voice and contemplating the glory of their beloved Saviour, from whose gracious words and power no confinement or outward circumstances can separate them. An alarm was given as with the sound of the trumpet, and then the apostle heard the voice of Christ."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:1:12-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":1,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Revelation 1:12-20","title":"Revelation 1:12-20","text":"The churches receive their light from Christ and the gospel, and hold it forth to others. They are golden candlesticks; they should be precious and pure; not only the ministers, but the members of the churches; their light should so shine before men, as to engage others to give glory to God. And the apostle saw as though of the Lord Jesus Christ appeared in the midst of the golden candlesticks. He is with his churches always, to the end of the world, filling them with light, and life, and love. He was clothed with a robe down to the feet, perhaps representing his righteousness and priesthood, as Mediator. This vest was girt with a golden girdle, which may denote how precious are his love and affection for his people. His head and hairs white like wool and as snow, may signify his majesty, purity, and eternity. His eyes as a flame of fire, may represent his knowledge of the secrets of all hearts, and of the most distant events. His feet like fine brass burning in a furnace, may denote the firmness of his appointments, and the excellence of his proceedings. His voice as the sound of many waters, may represent the power of his word, to remove or to destroy. The seven stars were emblems of the ministers of the seven churches to which the apostle was ordered to write, and whom Christ upheld and directed. The sword represented his justice, and his word, piercing to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, Heb 4:12. His countenance was like the sun, when it shines clearly and powerfully; its strength too bright and dazzling for mortal eyes to behold. The apostle was overpowered with the greatness of the lustre and glory in which Christ appeared. We may well be contented to walk by faith, while here upon earth. The Lord Jesus spake words of comfort; Fear not. Words of instruction; telling who thus appeared. And his Divine nature; the First and the Last. His former sufferings; I was dead: the very same whom his disciples saw upon the cross. His resurrection and life; I have conquered death, and am partaker of endless life. His office and authority; sovereign dominion in and over the invisible world, as the Judge of all, from whose sentence there is no appeal. Let us listen to the voice of Christ, and receive the tokens of his love, for what can he withhold from those for whose sins he has died? May we then obey his word, and give up ourselves wholly to him who directs all things aright."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:2:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":2,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Revelation 2:1-7","title":"Revelation 2:1-7","text":"These churches were in such different states as to purity of doctrine and the power of godliness, that the words of Christ to them will always suit the cases of other churches, and professors. Christ knows and observes their state; though in heaven, yet he walks in the midst of his churches on earth, observing what is wrong in them, and what they want. The church of Ephesus is commended for diligence in duty. Christ keeps an account of every hour's work his servants do for him, and their labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. But it is not enough that we are diligent; there must be bearing patience, and there must be waiting patience. And though we must show all meekness to all men, yet we must show just zeal against their sins. The sin Christ charged this church with, is, not the having left and forsaken the object of love, but having lost the fervent degree of it that at first appeared. Christ is displeased with his people, when he sees them grow remiss and cold toward him. Surely this mention in Scripture, of Christians forsaking their first love, reproves those who speak of it with carelessness, and thus try to excuse indifference and sloth in themselves and others; our Saviour considers this indifference as sinful. They must repent: they must be grieved and ashamed for their sinful declining, and humbly confess it in the sight of God. They must endeavour to recover their first zeal, tenderness, and seriousness, and must pray as earnestly, and watch as diligently, as when they first set out in the ways of God. If the presence of Christ's grace and Spirit is slighted, we may expect the presence of his displeasure. Encouraging mention is made of what was good among them. Indifference as to truth and error, good and evil, may be called charity and meekness, but it is not so; and it is displeasing to Christ. The Christian life is a warfare against sin, Satan, the world, and the flesh. We must never yield to our spiritual enemies, and then we shall have a glorious triumph and reward. All who persevere, shall derive from Christ, as the Tree of life, perfection and confirmation in holiness and happiness, not in the earthly paradise, but in the heavenly. This is a figurative expression, taken from the account of the garden of Eden, denoting the pure, satisfactory, and eternal joys of heaven; and the looking forward to them in this world, by faith, communion with Christ, and the consolations of the Holy Spirit. Believers, take your wrestling life here, and expect and look for a quiet life hereafter; but not till then: the word of God never promises quietness and complete freedom from conflict here."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:2:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":2,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Revelation 2:8-11","title":"Revelation 2:8-11","text":"Our Lord Jesus is the First, for by him were all things made; he was before all things, with God, and is God himself. He is the Last, for he will be the Judge of all. As this First and Last, who was dead and is alive, is the believer's Brother and Friend, he must be rich in the deepest poverty, honourable amidst the lowest abasement, and happy under the heaviest tribulation, like the church of Smyrna. Many who are rich as to this world, are poor as to the next; and some who are poor outwardly, are inwardly rich; rich in faith, in good works, rich in privileges, rich in gifts, rich in hope. Where there is spiritual plenty, outward poverty may be well borne; and when God's people are made poor as to this life, for the sake of Christ and a good conscience, he makes all up to them in spiritual riches. Christ arms against coming troubles. Fear none of these things; not only forbid slavish fear, but subdue it, furnishing the soul with strength and courage. It should be to try them, not to destroy them. Observe, the sureness of the reward; \"I will give thee:\" they shall have the reward from Christ's own hand. Also, how suitable it is; \"a crown of life:\" the life worn out in his service, or laid down in his cause, shall be rewarded with a much better life, which shall be eternal. The second death is unspeakably worse than the first death, both in the agonies of it, and as it is eternal death: it is indeed awful to die, and to be always dying. If a man is kept from the second death and wrath to come, he may patiently endure whatever he meets with in this world."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:2:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":2,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Revelation 2:12-17","title":"Revelation 2:12-17","text":"The word of God is a sword, able to slay both sin and sinners. It turns and cuts every way; but the believer need not fear this sword; yet this confidence cannot be supported without steady obedience. As our Lord notices all the advantages and opportunities we have for duty in the places where we dwell, so he notices our temptations and discouragements from the same causes. In a situation of trials, the church of Pergamos had not denied the faith, either by open apostacy, or by giving way so as to avoid the cross. Christ commends their stedfastness, but reproves their sinful failures. A wrong view of gospel doctrine and Christian liberty, was a root of bitterness from which evil practices grew. Repentance is the duty of churches and bodies of men, as well as of particular persons; those who sin together, should repent together. Here is the promise of favour to those that overcome. The influences and comforts of the Spirit of Christ, come down from heaven into the soul, for its support. This is hidden from the rest of the world. The new name is the name of adoption; when the Holy Spirit shows his own work in the believer's soul, this new name and its real import are understood by him."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:2:18-29","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":2,"verse_start":18,"verse_end":29,"reference":"Revelation 2:18-29","title":"Revelation 2:18-29","text":"Even when the Lord knows the works of his people to be wrought in love, faith, zeal, and patience; yet if his eyes, which are as a flame of fire, observe them committing or allowing what is evil, he will rebuke, correct, or punish them. Here is praise of the ministry and people of Thyatira, by One who knew the principles from which they acted. They grew wiser and better. All Christians should earnestly desire that their last works may be their best works. Yet this church connived at some wicked seducers. God is known by the judgments he executes; and by this upon seducers, he shows his certain knowledge of the hearts of men, of their principles, designs, frame, and temper. Encouragement is given to those who kept themselves pure and undefiled. It is dangerous to despise the mystery of God, and as dangerous to receive the mysteries of Satan. Let us beware of the depths of Satan, of which those who know the least are the most happy. How tender Christ is of his faithful servants! He lays nothing upon his servants but what is for their good. There is promise of an ample reward to the persevering, victorious believer; also knowledge and wisdom, suitable to their power and dominion. Christ brings day with him into the soul, the light of grace and of glory, in the presence and enjoyment of him their Lord and Saviour. After every victory let us follow up our advantage against the enemy, that we may overcome and keep the works of Christ to the end."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:3:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":3,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Revelation 3:1-6","title":"Revelation 3:1-6","text":"The Lord Jesus is He that hath the Holy Spirit with all his powers, graces, and operations. Hypocrisy, and lamentable decay in religion, are sins charged upon Sardis, by One who knew that church well, and all her works. Outward things appeared well to men, but there was only the form of godliness, not the power; a name to live, not a principle of life. There was great deadness in their souls, and in their services; numbers were wholly hypocrites, others were in a disordered and lifeless state. Our Lord called upon them to be watchful against their enemies, and to be active and earnest in their duties; and to endeavour, in dependence on the grace of the Holy Spirit, to revive and strengthen the faith and spiritual affections of those yet alive to God, though in a declining state. Whenever we are off our watch, we lose ground. Thy works are hollow and empty; prayers are not filled up with holy desires, alms-deeds not filled up with true charity, sabbaths not filled up with suitable devotion of soul to God. There are not inward affections suitable to outward acts and expressions; when the spirit is wanting, the form cannot long remain. In seeking a revival in our own souls, or the souls of others, it is needful to compare what we profess with the manner in which we go on, that we may be humbled and quickened to hold fast that which remains. Christ enforces his counsel with a dreadful threatening if it should be despised. Yet our blessed Lord does not leave this sinful people without some encouragement. He makes honourable mention of the faithful remnant in Sardis, he makes a gracious promise to them. He that overcometh shall be clothed in white raiment; the purity of grace shall be rewarded with the perfect purity of glory. Christ has his book of life, a register of all who shall inherit eternal life; the book of remembrance of all who live to God, and keep up the life and power of godliness in evil times. Christ will bring forward this book of life, and show the names of the faithful, before God, and all the angels, at the great day."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:3:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":3,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Revelation 3:7-13","title":"Revelation 3:7-13","text":"The same Lord Jesus has the key of government and authority in and over the church. He opens a door of opportunity to his churches; he opens a door of utterance to his ministers; he opens a door of entrance, opens the heart. He shuts the door of heaven against the foolish, who sleep away their day of grace; and against the workers of iniquity, how vain and confident soever they may be. The church in Philadelphia is commended; yet with a gentle reproof. Although Christ accepts a little strength, yet believers must not rest satisfied in a little, but strive to grow in grace, to be strong in faith, giving glory to God. Christ can discover this his favour to his people, so that their enemies shall be forced to acknowledge it. This, by the grace of Christ, will soften their enemies, and make them desire to be admitted into communion with his people. Christ promises preserving grace in the most trying times, as the reward of past faithfulness; To him that hath shall be given. Those who keep the gospel in a time of peace, shall be kept by Christ in an hour of temptation; and the same Divine grace that has made them fruitful in times of peace, will make them faithful in times of persecution. Christ promises a glorious reward to the victorious believer. He shall be a monumental pillar in the temple of God; a monument of the free and powerful grace of God; a monument that shall never be defaced or removed. On this pillar shall be written the new name of Christ; by this will appear, under whom the believer fought the good fight, and came off victorious."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:3:14-22","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":3,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":22,"reference":"Revelation 3:14-22","title":"Revelation 3:14-22","text":"Laodicea was the last and worst of the seven churches of Asia. Here our Lord Jesus styles himself, \"The Amen;\" one steady and unchangeable in all his purposes and promises. If religion is worth anything, it is worth every thing. Christ expects men should be in earnest. How many professors of gospel doctrine are neither hot nor cold; except as they are indifferent in needful matters, and hot and fiery in disputes about things of lesser moment! A severe punishment is threatened. They would give a false opinion of Christianity, as if it were an unholy religion; while others would conclude it could afford no real satisfaction, otherwise its professors would not have been heartless in it, or so ready to seek pleasure or happiness from the world. One cause of this indifference and inconsistency in religion is, self-conceit and self-delusion; \"Because thou sayest.\" What a difference between their thoughts of themselves, and the thoughts Christ had of them! How careful should we be not to cheat our owns souls! There are many in hell, who once thought themselves far in the way to heaven. Let us beg of God that we may not be left to flatter and deceive ourselves. Professors grow proud, as they become carnal and formal. Their state was wretched in itself. They were poor; really poor, when they said and thought they were rich. They could not see their state, nor their way, nor their danger, yet they thought they saw it. They had not the garment of justification, nor sanctification: they were exposed to sin and shame; their rags that would defile them. They were naked, without house or harbour, for they were without God, in whom alone the soul of man can find rest and safety. Good counsel was given by Christ to this sinful people. Happy those who take his counsel, for all others must perish in their sins. Christ lets them know where they might have true riches, and how they might have them. Some things must be parted with, but nothing valuable; and it is only to make room for receiving true riches. Part with sin and self-confidence, that you may be filled with his hidden treasure. They must receive from Christ the white raiment he purchased and provided for them; his own imputed righteousness for justification, and the garments of holiness and sanctification. Let them give themselves up to his word and Spirit, and their eyes shall be opened to see their way and their end. Let us examine ourselves by the rule of his word, and pray earnestly for the teaching of his Holy Spirit, to take away our pride, prejudices, and worldly lusts. Sinners ought to take the rebukes of God's word and rod, as tokens of his love to their souls. Christ stood without; knocking, by the dealings of his providence, the warnings and teaching of his word, and the influences of his Spirit. Christ still graciously, by his word and Spirit, comes to the door of the hearts of sinners. Those who open to him shall enjoy his presence. If what he finds would make but a poor feast, what he brings will supply a rich one. He will give fresh supplies of graces and comforts. In the conclusion is a promise to the overcoming believer. Christ himself had temptations and conflicts; he overcame them all, and was more than a conqueror. Those made like to Christ in his trials, shall be made like to him in glory. All is closed with the general demand of attention. And these counsels, while suited to the churches to which they were addressed, are deeply interesting to all men."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:4:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":4,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Revelation 4:1-8","title":"Revelation 4:1-8","text":"After the Lord Jesus had instructed the apostle to write to the churches \"the things that are,\" there was another vision. The apostle saw a throne set in heaven, an emblem of the universal dominion of Jehovah. He saw a glorious One upon the throne, not described by human features, so as to be represented by a likeness or image, but only by his surpassing brightness. These seem emblems of the excellence of the Divine nature, and of God's awful justice. The rainbow is a fit emblem of that covenant of promise which God has made with Christ, as the Head of the church, and with all his people in him. The prevailing colour was a pleasant green, showing the reviving and refreshing nature of the new covenant. Four-and-twenty seats around the throne, were filled with four-and-twenty elders, representing, probably, the whole church of God. Their sitting denotes honour, rest, and satisfaction; their sitting about the throne signifies nearness to God, the sight and enjoyment they have of him. They were clothed in white raiment; the imputed righteousness of the saints and their holiness: they had on their heads crowns of gold, signifying the glory they have with him. Lightnings and voices came from the throne; the awful declarations God makes to his church, of his sovereign will and pleasure. Seven lamps of fire were burning before the throne; the gifts, graces, and operations of the Spirit of God in the churches of Christ, dispensed according to the will and pleasure of Him who sits upon the throne. In the gospel church, the laver for purification is the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, which cleanses from all sin. In this all must be washed, to be admitted into the gracious presence of God on earth, and his glorious presence in heaven. The apostle saw four living creatures, between the throne and the circle of the elders, standing between God and the people. These seem to signify the true ministers of the gospel, because of their place between God and the people. This also is shown by the description given, denoting wisdom, courage, diligence, and discretion, and the affections by which they mount up toward heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:4:9-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":4,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Revelation 4:9-11","title":"Revelation 4:9-11","text":"All true believers wholly ascribe their redemption and conversion, their present privileges and future hopes, to the eternal and most holy God. Thus rise the for-ever harmonious, thankful songs of the redeemed in heaven. Would we on earth do like them, let our praises be constant, not interrupted; united, not divided; thankful, not cold and formal; humble, not self-confident."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:5:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":5,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Revelation 5:1-7","title":"Revelation 5:1-7","text":"The apostle saw in the hand of Him that sat upon the throne, a roll of parchments in the form usual in those times, and sealed with seven seals. This represented the secret purposes of God about to be revealed. The designs and methods of Divine Providence, toward the church and the world, are stated, fixed, and made a matter of record. The counsels of God are altogether hidden from the eye and understanding of the creature. The several parts are not unsealed and opened at once, but after each other, till the whole mystery of God's counsel and conduct is finished in the world. The creatures cannot open it, nor read it; the Lord only can do so. Those who see most of God, are most desirous to see more; and those who have seen his glory, desire to know his will. But even good men may be too eager and hasty to look into the mysteries of the Divine conduct. Such desires, if not soon answered, turn to grief and sorrow. If John wept much because he could not look into the book of God's decrees, what reason have many to shed floods of tears for their ignorance of the gospel of Christ of that on which everlasting salvation depends! We need not weep that we cannot foresee future events respecting ourselves in this world; the eager expectation of future prospects, or the foresight of future calamities, would alike unfit us for present duties and conflicts, or render our prosperous days distressing. Yet we may desire to learn, from the promises and prophecies of Scripture, what will be the final event to believers and to the church; and the Incarnate Son has prevailed, that we should learn all that we need to know. Christ stands as Mediator between God and both ministers and people. He is called a Lion, but he appears as a Lamb slain. He appears with the marks of his sufferings, to show that he pleads for us in heaven, in virtue of his satisfaction. He appears as a Lamb, having seven horns and seven eyes; perfect power to execute all the will of God, and perfect wisdom to understand it, and to do it in the most effectual manner. The Father put the book of his eternal counsels into the hand of Christ, and Christ readily and gladly took it into his hand; for he delights to make known the will of his Father; and the Holy Spirit is given by him to reveal the truth and will of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:5:8-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":5,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Revelation 5:8-14","title":"Revelation 5:8-14","text":"It is matter of joy to all the world, to see that God deals with men in grace and mercy through the Redeemer. He governs the world, not merely as a Creator, but as our Saviour. The harps were instruments of praise; the vials were full of odours, or incense, which signify the prayers of the saints: prayer and praise should always go together. Christ has redeemed his people from the bondage of sin, guilt, and Satan. He has not only purchased liberty for them, but the highest honour and preferment; he made them kings and priests; kings, to rule over their own spirits, and to overcome the world, and the evil one; and he makes them priests; giving them access to himself, and liberty to offer up spiritual sacrifices. What words can more fully declare that Christ is, and ought to be worshipped, equally with the Father, by all creatures, to all eternity! Happy those who shall adore and praise in heaven, and who shall for ever bless the Lamb, who delivered and set them apart for himself by his blood. How worthy art thou, O God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, of our highest praises! All creatures should proclaim thy greatness, and adore thy majesty."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:6:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":6,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Revelation 6:1-8","title":"Revelation 6:1-8","text":"Christ, the Lamb, opens the first seal: observe what appeared. A rider on a white horse. By the going forth of this white horse, a time of peace, or the early progress of the Christian religion, seems to be intended; its going forth in purity, at the time when its heavenly Founder sent his apostles to teach all nations, adding, Lo! I am with you always, even to the end of the world. The Divine religion goes out crowned, having the Divine favour resting upon it, armed spiritually against its foes, and destined to be victorious in the end. On opening the second seal, a red horse appeared; this signifies desolating judgments. The sword of war and persecution is a dreadful judgment; it takes away peace from the earth, one of the greatest blessings; and men who should love one another, and help one another, are set upon killing one another. Such scenes also followed the pure age of early Christianity, when, neglectful of charity and the bond of peace, the Christian leaders, divided among themselves, appealed to the sword, and entangled themselves in guilt. On opening the third seal, a black horse appeared; a colour denoting mourning and woe, darkness and ignorance. He that sat on it had a yoke in his hand. Attempts were made to put a yoke of superstitious observances on the disciples. As the stream of Christianity flowed further from its pure fountain, it became more and more corrupt. During the progress of this black horse, the necessaries of life should be at excessive prices, and the more costly things should not be hurt. According to prophetic language, these articles signified that food of religious knowledge, by which the souls of men are sustained unto everlasting life; such we are invited to buy, Isa 55:1. But when the dark clouds of ignorance and superstition, denoted by the black horse, spread over the Christian world, the knowledge and practice of true religion became scarce. When a people loathe their spiritual food, God may justly deprive them of their daily bread. The famine of bread is a terrible judgment; but the famine of the word is more so. Upon opening the fourth seal, another horse appeared, of a pale colour. The rider was Death, the king of terrors. The attendants, or followers of this king of terrors, hell, a state of eternal misery to all who die in their sins; and in times of general destruction, multitudes go down unprepared into the pit. The period of the fourth seal is one of great slaughter and devastation, destroying whatever may tend to make life happy, making ravages on the spiritual lives of men. Thus the mystery of iniquity was completed, and its power extended both over the lives and consciences of men. The exact times of these four seals cannot be ascertained, for the changes were gradual. God gave them power, that is, those instruments of his anger, or those judgments: all public calamities are at his command; they only go forth when God sends them, and no further than he permits."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:6:9-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":6,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Revelation 6:9-11","title":"Revelation 6:9-11","text":"The sight the apostle beheld at the opening the fifth seal was very affecting. He saw the souls of the martyrs under the altar; at the foot of the altar in heaven, at the feet of Christ. Persecutors can only kill the body; after that there is no more they can do; the soul lives. God has provided a good place in the better world, for those who are faithful unto death. It is not their own death, but the sacrifice of Christ, that gives them entrance into heaven. The cause in which they suffered, was for the word of God; the best any man can lay down his life for; faith in God's word, and the unshaken confession of that faith. They commit their cause to Him to whom vengeance belongs. The Lord is the comforter of his afflicted servants, and precious is their blood in his sight. As the measure of the sin of persecutors is filling up, so is the number of the persecuted, martyred servants of Christ. When this is fulfilled, God will send tribulation to those who trouble them, and unbroken happiness and rest to those that are troubled."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:6:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":6,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Revelation 6:12-17","title":"Revelation 6:12-17","text":"When the sixth seal was opened, there was a great earthquake. The foundations of churches and states would be terribly shaken. Such bold figurative descriptions of great changes abound in the prophecies of Scripture; for these events are emblems, and declare the end of the world and the day of judgment. Dread and terror would seize on all sorts of men. Neither grandeur, riches, valour, nor strength, can support men at that time. They would be glad to be no more seen; yea, to have no longer any being. Though Christ be a Lamb, he can be angry, and the wrath of the Lamb is exceedingly dreadful; for if the Redeemer himself, who appeases the wrath of God, be our enemy, where shall we find a friend to plead for us? As men have their day of opportunity, and their seasons of grace, so God has his day of righteous wrath. It seems that the overthrow of the paganism of the Roman empire is here meant. The idolaters are described as hiding themselves in their dens and secret caves, and vainly seeking to escape ruin. In such a day, when the signs of the times show those who believe in God's word, that the King of kings is approaching, Christians are called to a decided course, and to a bold confession of Christ and his truth before their fellowmen. Whatever they may have to endure, the short contempt of man is to be borne, rather than that shame which is everlasting."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:7:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":7,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Revelation 7:1-8","title":"Revelation 7:1-8","text":"In the figurative language of Scripture, the blowing of the four winds together, means a dreadful and general destruction. But the destruction is delayed. Seals were used to mark for each person his own possessions. This mark is the witness of the Holy Ghost, printed in the hearts of believers. And the Lord would not suffer his people to be afflicted before they were marked, that they might be prepared against all conflicts. And, observe, of those who are thus sealed by the Spirit, the seal must be on the forehead, plainly to be seen alike by friends and foes, but not by the believer himself, except as he looks stedfastly in the glass of God's word. The number of those who were sealed, may be understood to stand for the remnant of people which God reserved. Though the church of God is but a little flock, in comparison with the wicked world, yet it is a society really large, and to be still more enlarged. Here the universal church is figured under the type of Israel."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:7:9-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":7,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Revelation 7:9-12","title":"Revelation 7:9-12","text":"The first fruits of Christ having led the way, the Gentiles converted later follow, and ascribe their salvation to God and the Redeemer, with triumph. In acts of religious worship we come nigh to God, and must come by Christ; the throne of God could not be approached by sinners, were it not for a Mediator. They were clothed with the robes of justification, holiness, and victory; and they had palms in their hands, as conquerors used to appear in their triumphs. Such a glorious appearance will the faithful servants of God make at last, when they have fought the good fight of faith, and finished their course. With a loud voice they gave to God and the Lamb the praise of the great salvation. Those who enjoy eternal happiness must and will bless both the Father and the Son; they will do it publicly, and with fervour. We see what is the work of heaven, and we ought to begin it now, to have our hearts much in it, and to long for that world where our praises, as well as our happiness, will be made perfect."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:7:13-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":7,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Revelation 7:13-17","title":"Revelation 7:13-17","text":"Faithful Christians deserve our notice and respect; we should mark the upright. Those who would gain knowledge, must not be ashamed to seek instruction from any who can give it. The way to heaven is through many tribulations; but tribulation, how great soever, shall not separate us from the love of God. Tribulation makes heaven more welcome and more glorious. It is not the blood of the martyrs, but the blood of the Lamb, that can wash away sin, and make the soul pure and clean in the sight of God; other blood stains, this is the only blood that makes the robes of the saints white and clean. They are happy in their employment; heaven is a state of service, though not of suffering; it is a state of rest, but not of sloth; it is a praising, delightful rest. They have had sorrows, and shed many tears on account of sin and affliction; but God himself, with his own gracious hand, will wipe those tears away. He deals with them as a tender father. This should support the Christian under all his troubles. As all the redeemed owe their happiness wholly to sovereign mercy; so the work and worship of God their Saviour is their element; his presence and favour complete their happiness, nor can they conceive of any other joy. To Him may all his people come; from him they receive every needed grace; and to him let them offer all praise and glory."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:8:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":8,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Revelation 8:1-6","title":"Revelation 8:1-6","text":"The seventh seal is opened. There was profound silence in heaven for a space; all was quiet in the church, for whenever the church on earth cries through oppression, that cry reaches up to heaven; or it is a silence of expectation. Trumpets were given to the angels, who were to sound them. The Lord Jesus is the High Priest of the church, having a golden censer, and much incense, fulness of merit in his own glorious person. Would that men studied to know the fulness that is in Christ, and endeavoured to be acquainted with his excellency. Would that they were truly persuaded that Christ has such an office as that of Intercessor, which he now performs with deep sympathy. No prayers, thus recommended, was ever denied hearing and acceptance. These prayers, thus accepted in heaven, produced great changes upon earth. The Christian worship and religion, pure and heavenly in its origin and nature, when sent down to earth and conflicting with the passions and worldly projects of sinful men, produced remarkable tumults, here set forth in prophetical language, as our Lord himself declared, Lu 12:49."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:8:7-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":8,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Revelation 8:7-13","title":"Revelation 8:7-13","text":"The first angel sounded the first trumpet, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood. A storm of heresies, a mixture of dreadful errors falling on the church, or a tempest of destruction. The second angel sounded, and a great mountain, burning with fire, was cast into the sea; and the third part of the sea became blood. By this mountain some understand leaders of the persecutions; others, Rome sacked by the Goths and Vandals, with great slaughter and cruelty. The third angel sounded, and there fell a star from heaven. Some take this to be an eminent governor; others take it to be some person in power who corrupted the churches of Christ. The doctrines of the gospel, the springs of spiritual life, comfort, and vigour, to the souls of men, are corrupted and made bitter by the mixture of dangerous errors, so that the souls of men find ruin where they sought refreshment. The fourth angel sounded, and darkness fell upon the great lights of heaven, that give light to the world, the sun, and the moon, and the stars. The guides and governors are placed higher than the people, and are to dispense light, and kind influences to them. Where the gospel comes to a people, and has not proper effects on their hearts and lives, it is followed with dreadful judgments. God gives alarm by the written word, by ministers, by men's own consciences, and by the signs of the times; so that if people are surprised, it is their own fault. The anger of God makes all comforts bitter, and even life itself burdensome. But God, in this world, sets bounds to the most terrible judgments. Corruption of doctrine and worship in the church are great judgments, and also are the usual causes and tokens of other judgments coming on a people. Before the other three trumpets were sounded, there was solemn warning how terrible the calamities would be that should follow. If lesser judgments do not take effect the church and the world must expect greater; and when God comes to punish the world, the inhabitants shall tremble before him. Let sinners take warning to flee from the wrath to come; let believers learn to value and to be thankful for their privileges; and let them patiently continue in well doing."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:9:1-12","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":9,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":12,"reference":"Revelation 9:1-12","title":"Revelation 9:1-12","text":"Upon sounding the fifth trumpet, a star fell from heaven to the earth. Having ceased to be a minister of Christ, he who is represented by this star becomes the minister of the devil; and lets loose the powers of hell against the churches of Christ. On the opening of the bottomless pit, there arose a great smoke. The devil carries on his designs by blinding the eyes of men, by putting out light and knowledge, and promoting ignorance and error. Out of this smoke there came a swarm of locusts, emblems of the devil's agents, who promote superstition, idolatry, error, and cruelty. The trees and the grass, the true believers, whether young or more advanced, should be untouched. But a secret poison and infection in the soul, should rob many others of purity, and afterwards of peace. The locusts had no power to hurt those who had the seal of God. God's all-powerful, distinguishing grace will keep his people from total and final apostacy. The power is limited to a short season; but it would be very sharp. In such events the faithful share the common calamity, but from the pestilence of error they might and would be safe. We collect from Scripture, that such errors were to try and prove the Christians, 1Co 11:19. And early writers plainly refer this to the first great host of corrupters who overspread the Christian church."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:9:13-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":9,"verse_start":13,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Revelation 9:13-21","title":"Revelation 9:13-21","text":"The sixth angel sounded, and here the power of the Turks seems the subject. Their time is limited. They not only slew in war, but brought a poisonous and ruinous religion. The antichristian generation repented not under these dreadful judgments. From this sixth trumpet learn that God can make one enemy of the church a scourge and a plague to another. The idolatry in the remains of the eastern church and elsewhere, and the sins of professed Christians, render this prophecy and its fulfilment more wonderful. And the attentive reader of Scripture and history, may find his faith and hope strengthened by events, which in other respects fill his heart with anguish and his eyes with tears, while he sees that men who escape these plagues, repent not of their evil works, but go on with idolatries, wickedness, and cruelty, till wrath comes upon them to the utmost."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:10:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":10,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Revelation 10:1-7","title":"Revelation 10:1-7","text":"The apostle saw another representation. The person communicating this discovery probably was our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, or it was to show his glory. He veils his glory, which is too great for mortal eyes to behold; and throws a veil upon his dispensations. A rainbow was upon his head; our Lord is always mindful of his covenant. His awful voice was echoed by seven thunders; solemn and terrible ways of discovering the mind of God. We know not the subjects of the seven thunders, nor the reasons for suppressing them. There are great events in history, perhaps relating to the Christian church, which are not noticed in open prophecy. The final salvation of the righteous, and the final success of true religion on earth, are engaged for by the unfailing word of the Lord. Though the time may not be yet, it cannot be far distant. Very soon, as to us, time will be no more; but if we are believers, a happy eternity will follow: we shall from heaven behold and rejoice in the triumphs of Christ, and his cause on earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:10:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":10,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Revelation 10:8-11","title":"Revelation 10:8-11","text":"Most men feel pleasure in looking into future events, and all good men like to receive a word from God. But when this book of prophecy was thoroughly digested by the apostle, the contents would be bitter; there were things so awful and terrible, such grievous persecutions of the people of God, such desolations in the earth, that the foresight and foreknowledge of them would be painful to his mind. Let us seek to be taught by Christ, and to obey his orders; daily meditating on his word, that it may nourish our souls; and then declaring it according to our several stations. The sweetness of such contemplations will often be mingled with bitterness, while we compare the Scriptures with the state of the world and the church, or even with that of our own hearts."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:11:1-2","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":11,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":2,"reference":"Revelation 11:1-2","title":"Revelation 11:1-2","text":"This prophetical passage about measuring the temple seems to refer to Ezekiel's vision. The design of this measuring seems to be the preservation of the church in times of public danger; or for its trial, or for its reformation. The worshippers must be measured; whether they make God's glory their end, and his word their rule, in all their acts of worship. Those in the outer court, worship in a false manner, or with dissembling hearts, and will be found among his enemies. God will have a temple and an altar in the world, till the end of time. He looks strictly to his temple. The holy city, the visible church, is trodden under foot; is filled with idolaters, infidels, and hypocrites. But the desolations of the church are limited, and she shall be delivered out of all her troubles."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:11:3-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":11,"verse_start":3,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Revelation 11:3-13","title":"Revelation 11:3-13","text":"In the time of treading down, God kept his faithful witnesses to attest the truth of his word and worship, and the excellence of his ways, The number of these witnesses is small, yet enough. They prophesy in sackcloth. It shows their afflicted, persecuted state, and deep sorrow for the abominations against which they protested. They are supported during their great and hard work, till it is done. When they had prophesied in sackcloth the greatest part of 1260 years, antichrist, the great instrument of the devil, would war against them, with force and violence for a time. Determined rebels against the light rejoice, as on some happy event, when they can silence, drive to a distance, or destroy the faithful servants of Christ, whose doctrine and conduct torment them. It does not appear that the term is yet expired, and the witnesses are not a present exposed to endure such terrible outward sufferings as in former times; but such things may again happen, and there is abundant cause to prophesy in sackcloth, on account of the state of religion. The depressed state of real Christianity may relate only to the western church. The Spirit of life from God, quickens dead souls, and shall quicken the dead bodies of his people, and his dying interest in the world. The revival of God's work and witnesses, will strike terror into the souls of his enemies. Where there is guilt, there is fear; and a persecuting spirit, though cruel, is a cowardly spirit. It will be no small part of the punishment of persecutors, both in this world, and at the great day, that they see the faithful servants of God honoured and advanced. The Lord's witnesses must not be weary of suffering and service, nor hastily grasp at the reward; but must stay till their Master calls them. The consequence of their being thus exalted was a mighty shock and convulsion in the antichristian empire. Events alone can show the meaning of this. But whenever God's work and witnesses revive, the devil's work and witnesses fall before him. And that the slaying of the witnesses is future, appears to be probable."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:11:14-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":11,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Revelation 11:14-19","title":"Revelation 11:14-19","text":"Before the sounding of the seventh and last trumpet, there is the usual demand of attention. The saints and angels in heaven know the right of our God and Saviour to rule over all the world. But the nations met God's wrath with their own anger. It was a time in which he was beginning to reward his people's faithful services, and sufferings; and their enemies fretted against God, and so increased their guilt, and hastened their destruction. By the opening the temple of God in heaven, may be meant, that there was a more free communication between heaven and earth; prayer and praises more freely and frequently going up, graces and blessings plentifully coming down. But it rather seems to refer to the church of God on earth. In the reign of antichrist, God's law was laid aside, and made void by traditions and decrees; the Scriptures were locked up from the people, but now they are brought to the view of all. This, like the ark, is a token of the presence of God returned to his people, and his favour toward them in Jesus Christ, as the Propitiation for their sins. The great blessing of the Reformation was attended with very awful providences; as by terrible things in righteousness God answered the prayers presented in his holy temple now opened."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:12:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":12,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Revelation 12:1-6","title":"Revelation 12:1-6","text":"The church, under the emblem of a woman, the mother of believers, was seen by the apostle in vision, in heaven. She was clothed with the sun, justified, sanctified, and shining by union with Christ, the Sun of Righteousness. The moon was under her feet; she was superior to the reflected and feebler light of the revelation made by Moses. Having on her head a crown of twelve stars; the doctrine of the gospel, preached by the twelve apostles, is a crown of glory to all true believers. As in pain to bring forth a holy family; desirous that the conviction of sinners might end in their conversion. A dragon is a known emblem of Satan, and his chief agents, or those who govern for him on earth, at that time the pagan empire of Rome, the city built upon seven hills. As having ten horns, divided into ten kingdoms. Having seven crowns, representing seven forms of government. As drawing with his tail a third part of the stars in heaven, and casting them down to the earth; persecuting and seducing the ministers and teachers. As watchful to crush the Christian religion; but in spite of the opposition of enemies, the church brought forth a manly issue of true and faithful professors, in whom Christ was truly formed anew; even the mystery of Christ, that Son of God who should rule the nations, and in whose right his members partake the same glory. This blessed offspring was protected of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:12:7-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":12,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Revelation 12:7-11","title":"Revelation 12:7-11","text":"The attempts of the dragon proved unsuccessful against the church, and fatal to his own interests. The seat of this war was in heaven; in the church of Christ, the kingdom of heaven on earth. The parties were Christ, the great Angel of the covenant, and his faithful followers; and Satan and his instruments. The strength of the church is in having the Lord Jesus for the Captain of their salvation. Pagan idolatry, which was the worship of devils, was cast out of the empire by the spreading of Christianity. The salvation and strength of the church, are only to be ascribed to the King and Head of the church. The conquered enemy hates the presence of God, yet he is willing to appear there, to accuse the people of God. Let us take heed that we give him no cause to accuse us; and that, when we have sinned, we go before the Lord, condemn ourselves, and commit our cause to Christ as our Advocate. The servants of God overcame Satan by the blood of the Lamb, as the cause. By the word of their testimony: the powerful preaching of the gospel is mighty, through God, to pull down strong holds. By their courage and patience in sufferings: they loved not their lives so well but they could lay them down in Christ's cause. These were the warriors and the weapons by which Christianity overthrew the power of pagan idolatry; and if Christians had continued to fight with these weapons, and such as these, their victories would have been more numerous and glorious, and the effects more lasting. The redeemed overcame by a simple reliance on the blood of Christ, as the only ground of their hopes. In this we must be like them. We must not blend any thing else with this."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:12:12-17","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":12,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":17,"reference":"Revelation 12:12-17","title":"Revelation 12:12-17","text":"The church and all her friends might well be called to praise God for deliverance from pagan persecution, though other troubles awaited her. The wilderness is a desolate place, and full of serpents and scorpions, uncomfortable and destitute of provisions; yet a place of safety, as well as where one might be alone. But being thus retired could not protect the woman. The flood of water is explained by many to mean the invasions of barbarians, by which the western empire was overwhelmed; for the heathen encouraged their attacks, in the hope of destroying Christianity. But ungodly men, for their worldly interests, protected the church amidst these tumults, and the overthrow of the empire did not help the cause of idolatry. Or, this may be meant of a flood of error, by which the church of God was in danger of being overwhelmed and carried away. The devil, defeated in his designs upon the church, turns his rage against persons and places. Being faithful to God and Christ, in doctrine, worship, and practice, exposes to the rage of Satan; and will do so till the last enemy shall be destroyed."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:13:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":13,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Revelation 13:1-10","title":"Revelation 13:1-10","text":"The apostle, standing on the shore, saw a savage beast rise out of the sea; a tyrannical, idolatrous, persecuting power, springing up out of the troubles which took place. It was a frightful monster! It appears to mean that worldly, oppressing dominion, which for many ages, even from the times of the Babylonish captivity, had been hostile to the church. The first beast then began to oppress and persecute the righteous for righteousness' sake, but they suffered most under the fourth beast of Daniel, (the Roman empire,) which has afflicted the saints with many cruel persecutions. The source of its power was the dragon. It was set up by the devil, and supported by him. The wounding the head may be the abolishing pagan idolatry; and the healing of the wound, introducing popish idolatry, the same in substance, only in a new dress, but which as effectually answers the devil's design. The world admired its power, policy and success. They paid honour and subjection to the devil and his instruments. It exercised infernal power and policy, requiring men to render that honour to creatures which belongs to God alone. Yet the devil's power and success are limited. Christ has a chosen remnant, redeemed by his blood, recorded in his book, sealed by his Spirit; and though the devil and antichrist may overcome the body, and take away the natural life, they cannot conquer the soul, nor prevail with true believers to forsake their Saviour, and join his enemies. Perseverance in the faith of the gospel and true worship of God, in this great hour of trial and temptation, which would deceive all but the elect, is the character of those registered in the book of life. This powerful motive and encouragement to constancy, is the great design of the whole Revelation."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:13:11-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":13,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Revelation 13:11-18","title":"Revelation 13:11-18","text":"Those who understand the first beast to denote a worldly power, take the second to be also a persecuting and assumed power, which acts under the disguise of religion, and of charity to the souls of men. It is a spiritual dominion, professing to be derived from Christ, and exercised at first in a gentle manner, but soon spake like the dragon. Its speech betrayed it; for it gives forth those false doctrines and cruel decrees, which show it to belong to the dragon, and not to the Lamb. It exercised all the power of the former beast. It pursues the same design, to draw men from worshipping the true God, and to subject the souls of men to the will and control of men. The second beast has carried on its designs, by methods whereby men should be deceived to worship the former beast, in the new shape, or likeness made for it. By lying wonders, pretended miracles. And by severe censures. Also by allowing none to enjoy natural or civil rights, who will not worship that beast which is the image of the pagan beast. It is made a qualification for buying and selling, as well as for places of profit and trust, that they oblige themselves to use all their interest, power, and endeavour, to forward the dominion of the beast, which is meant by receiving his mark. To make an image to the beast, whose deadly wound was healed, would be to give form and power to his worship, or to require obedience to his commands. To worship the image of the beast, implies being subject to those things which stamp the character of the picture, and render it the image of the beast. The number of the beast is given, so as to show the infinite wisdom of God, and to exercise the wisdom of men. The number is the number of a man, computed after the usual manner among men, and it is 666. What or who is intended by this, remains a mystery. To almost every religious dispute this number has yet been applied, and it may reasonably be doubted whether the meaning has yet been discovered. But he who has wisdom and understanding, will see that all the enemies of God are numbered and marked out for destruction; that the term of their power will soon expire, and that all nations shall submit to our King of righteousness and peace."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:14:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":14,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Revelation 14:1-5","title":"Revelation 14:1-5","text":"Mount Sion is the gospel church. Christ is with his church, and in the midst of her in all her troubles, therefore she is not consumed. His presence secures perseverance. His people appear honourably. They have the name of God written in their foreheads; they make a bold and open profession of their faith in God and Christ, and this is followed by suitable actings. There were persons in the darkest times, who ventured and laid down their lives for the worship and truth of the gospel of Christ. They kept themselves clean from the wicked abominations of the followers of antichrist. Their hearts were right with God; and they were freely pardoned in Christ; he is glorified in them, and they in him. May it be our prayer, our endeavour, our ambition, to be found in this honourable company. Those who are really sanctified and justified are meant here, for no hypocrite, however plausible, can be accounted to be without fault before God. (Rev 14:6-13)"} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:14:6-13","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":14,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":13,"reference":"Revelation 14:6-13","title":"Revelation 14:6-13","text":"The progress of the Reformation appears to be here set forth. The four proclamations are plain in their meaning; that all Christians may be encouraged, in the time of trial, to be faithful to their Lord. The gospel is the great means whereby men are brought to fear God, and to give glory to him. The preaching of the everlasting gospel shakes the foundations of antichrist in the world, and hastens its downfal. If any persist in being subject to the beast, and in promoting his cause, they must expect to be for ever miserable in soul and body. The believer is to venture or suffer any thing in obeying the commandments of God, and professing the faith of Jesus. May God bestow this patience upon us. Observe the description of those that are and shall be blessed: such as die in the Lord; die in the cause of Christ, in a state of union with Christ; such as are found in Christ when death comes. They rest from all sin, temptation, sorrow, and persecution; for there the wicked cease from troubling, there the weary are at rest. Their works follow them: do not go before as their title, or purchase, but follow them as proofs of their having lived and died in the Lord: the remembrance of them will be pleasant, and the reward far above all their services and sufferings. This is made sure by the testimony of the Spirit, witnessing with their spirits, and the written word."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:14:14-20","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":14,"verse_start":14,"verse_end":20,"reference":"Revelation 14:14-20","title":"Revelation 14:14-20","text":"Warnings and judgments not having produced reformation, the sins of the nations are filled up, and they become ripe for judgments, represented by a harvest, an emblem which is used to signify the gathering of the righteous, when ripe for heaven, by the mercy of God. The harvest time is when the corn is ripe; when the believers are ripe for heaven, then the wheat of the earth shall be gathered into Christ's garner. And by a vintage. The enemies of Christ and his church are not destroyed, till by their sin they are ripe for ruin, and then he will spare them no longer. The wine-press is the wrath of God, some terrible calamity, probably the sword, shedding the blood of the wicked. The patience of God towards sinners, is the greatest miracle in the world; but, though lasting, it will not be everlasting; and ripeness in sin is a sure proof of judgment at hand."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:15:1-4","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":15,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":4,"reference":"Revelation 15:1-4","title":"Revelation 15:1-4","text":"Seven angels appeared in heaven; prepared to finish the destruction of antichrist. As the measure of Babylon's sins was filled up, it finds the full measure of Divine wrath. While believers stand in this world, in times of trouble, as upon a sea of glass mingled with fire, they may look forward to their final deliverance, while new mercies call forth new hymns of praise. The more we know of God's wonderful works, the more we shall praise his greatness as the Lord God Almighty, the Creator and Ruler of all worlds; but his title of Emmanuel, the King of saints, will make him dear to us. Who that considers the power of God's wrath, the value of his favour, or the glory of his holiness, would refuse to fear and honour him alone? His praise is above heaven and earth."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:15:5-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":15,"verse_start":5,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Revelation 15:5-8","title":"Revelation 15:5-8","text":"In the judgments God executes upon antichrist and his followers, he fulfils the prophecies and promises of his word. These angels are prepared for their work, clothed with pure and white linen, their breasts girded with golden girdles, representing the holiness, and righteousness, and excellence of these dealings with men. They are ministers of Divine justice, and do every thing in a pure and holy manner. They were armed with the wrath of God against his enemies. Even the meanest creature, when armed with the anger of God, will be too hard for any man in the world. The angels received the vials from one of the four living creatures, one of the ministers of the true church, as in answer to the prayers of the ministers and people of God. Antichrist could not be destroyed without a great shock to all the world, and even the people of God would be in trouble and confusion while the great work was doing. The greatest deliverances of the church are brought about by awful and astonishing steps of Providence; and the happy state of the true church will not begin till obstinate enemies shall be destroyed, and lukewarm or formal Christians are purified. Then, whatever is against Scripture being purged away, the whole church shall be spiritual, and the whole being brought to purity, unity, and spirituality, shall be firmly established."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:16:1-7","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":16,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":7,"reference":"Revelation 16:1-7","title":"Revelation 16:1-7","text":"We are to pray that the will of God may be done on earth as it is done in heaven. Here is a succession of terrible judgments of Providence; and there seems to be an allusion to several of the plagues of Egypt. The sins were alike, and so were the punishments. The vials refer to the seven trumpets, which represented the rise of antichrist; and the fall of the enemies of the church shall bear some resemblance to their rise. All things throughout their earth, their air, their sea, their rivers, their cities, all are condemned to ruin, all accursed for the wickedness of that people. No wonder that angels, who witness or execute the Divine vengeance on the obstinate haters of God, of Christ, and of holiness, praise his justice and truth; and adore his awful judgments, when he brings upon cruel persecutors the tortures they made his saints and prophets suffer."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:16:8-11","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":16,"verse_start":8,"verse_end":11,"reference":"Revelation 16:8-11","title":"Revelation 16:8-11","text":"The heart of man is so desperately wicked, that the most severe miseries never will bring any to repent, without the special grace of God. Hell itself is filled with blasphemies; and those are ignorant of the history of human nature, of the Bible, and of their own hearts, who do not know that the more men suffer, and the more plainly they see the hand of God in their sufferings, the more furiously they often rage against him. Let sinners now seek repentance from Christ, and the grace of the Holy Spirit, or they will have the anguish and horror of an unhumbled, impenitent, and desperate heart; thus adding to their guilt and misery through all eternity. Darkness is opposed to wisdom and knowledge, and forebodes the confusion and folly of the idolaters and followers of the beast. It is opposed to pleasure and joy, and signifies anguish and vexation of spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:16:12-16","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":16,"verse_start":12,"verse_end":16,"reference":"Revelation 16:12-16","title":"Revelation 16:12-16","text":"This probably shows the destruction of the Turkish power, and of idolatry, and that a way will be made for the return of the Jews. Or, take it for Rome, as mystical Babylon, the name of Babylon being put for Rome, which was meant, but was not then to be directly named. When Rome is destroyed, her river and merchandise must suffer with her. And perhaps a way will be opened for the eastern nations to come into the church of Christ. The great dragon will collect all his forces, to make one desperate struggle before all be lost. God warns of this great trial, to engage his people to prepare for it. These will be times of great temptation; therefore Christ, by his apostle, calls on his professed servants to expect his sudden coming, and to watch that they might not be put to shame, as apostates or hypocrites. However Christians differ, as to their views of the times and seasons of events yet to be brought to pass, on this one point all are agreed, Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, will suddenly come again to judge the world. To those living near to Christ, it is an object of joyful hope and expectation, and delay is not desired by them."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:16:17-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":16,"verse_start":17,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Revelation 16:17-21","title":"Revelation 16:17-21","text":"The seventh and last angel poured forth his vial, and the downfal of Babylon was finished. The church triumphant in heaven saw it and rejoiced; the church in conflict on earth saw it and became triumphant. God remembered the great and wicked city; though for some time he seemed to have forgotten her idolatry and cruelty. All that was most secure was carried away by the ruin. Men blasphemed: the greatest judgments that can befal men, will not bring to repentance without the grace of God. To be hardened against God, by his righteous judgments, is a certain token of sure and utter destruction."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:17:1-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":17,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Revelation 17:1-6","title":"Revelation 17:1-6","text":"Rome clearly appears to be meant in this chapter. Pagan Rome subdued and ruled with military power, not by art and flatteries. She left the nations in general to their ancient usages and worship. But it is well known that by crafty and politic management, with all kinds of deceit of unrighteousness, papal Rome has obtained and kept her rule over kings and nations. Here were allurements of worldly honour and riches, pomp and pride, suited to sensual and worldly minds. Prosperity, pomp, and splendour, feed the pride and lusts of the human heart, but are no security against the Divine vengeance. The golden cup represents the allurements, and delusions, by which this mystical Babylon has obtained and kept her influence, and seduced others to join her abominations. She is named, from her infamous practices, a mother of harlots; training them up to idolatry and all sorts of wickedness. She filled herself with the blood of the saints and martyrs of Jesus. She intoxicated herself with it; and it was so pleasant to her, that she never was satisfied. We cannot but wonder at the oceans of Christian blood shed by men called Christians; yet when we consider these prophecies, these awful deeds testify to the truth of the gospel. And let all beware of a splendid, gainful, or fashionable religion. Let us avoid the mysteries of iniquity, and study diligently the great mystery of godliness, that we may learn humility and gratitude from the example of Christ. The more we seek to resemble him, the less we shall be liable to be deceived by antichrist."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:17:7-14","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":17,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":14,"reference":"Revelation 17:7-14","title":"Revelation 17:7-14","text":"The beast on which the woman sat was, and is not, and yet is. It was a seat of idolatry and persecution, and is not; not in the ancient form, which was pagan: yet it is; it is truly the seat of idolatry and tyranny, though of another sort and form. It would deceive into stupid and blind submission all the inhabitants of the earth within its influence, except the remnant of the elect. This beast was seven heads, seven mountains, the seven hills on which Rome stands; and seven kings, seven sorts of government. Five were gone by when this prophecy was written; one was then in being; the other was yet to come. This beast, directed by the papacy, makes an eighth governor, and sets up idolatry again. It had ten horns, which are said to be ten kings who had as yet no kingdoms; they should not rise up till the Roman empire was broken; but should for a time be very zealous in her interest. Christ must reign till all enemies be put under his feet. The reason of the victory is, that he is the King of kings, and Lord of lords. He has supreme dominion and power over all things; all the powers of earth and hell are subject to his control. His followers are called to this warfare, are fitted for it, and will be faithful in it."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:17:15-18","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":17,"verse_start":15,"verse_end":18,"reference":"Revelation 17:15-18","title":"Revelation 17:15-18","text":"God so ruled the hearts of these kings, by his power over them, and by his providence, that they did those things, without intending it, which he purposed and foretold. They shall see their folly, and how they have been bewitched and enslaved by the harlot, and be made instruments in her destruction. She was that great city which reigned over the kings of the earth, when John had this vision; and every one knows Rome to be that city. Believers will be received to the glory of the Lord, when wicked men will be destroyed in a most awful manner; their joining together in sin, will be turned to hatred and rage, and they will eagerly assist in tormenting each other. But the Lord's portion is his people; his counsel shall stand, and he will do all his pleasure, to his glory, and the happiness of all his servants."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:18:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":18,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Revelation 18:1-8","title":"Revelation 18:1-8","text":"The downfal and destruction of the mystical Babylon are determined in the counsels of God. Another angel comes from heaven. This seems to be Christ himself, coming to destroy his enemies, and to shed abroad the light of his gospel through all nations. The wickedness of this Babylon was very great; she had forsaken the true God, and set up idols, and had drawn all sorts of men into spiritual adultery, and by her wealth and luxury kept them in her interest. The spiritual merchandise, by which multitudes have wickedly lived in wealth, by the sins and follies of mankind, seems principally intended. Fair warning is given to all that expect mercy from God, that they should not only come out of this Babylon, but assist in her destruction. God may have a people even in Babylon. But God's people shall be called out of Babylon, and called effectually, while those that partake with wicked men in their sins, must receive of their plagues. (Rev 18:9-19)"} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:18:9-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":18,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Revelation 18:9-19","title":"Revelation 18:9-19","text":"The mourners had shared Babylon's sensual pleasures, and gained by her wealth and trade. The kings of the earth, whom she flattered into idolatry, allowing them to be tyrannical over their subjects, while obedient to her; and the merchants, those who trafficked for her indulgences, pardons, and honours; these mourn. Babylon's friends partook her sinful pleasures and profits, but are not willing to share her plagues. The spirit of antichrist is a worldly spirit, and that sorrow is a mere worldly sorrow; they do not lament for the anger of God, but for the loss of outward comforts. The magnificence and riches of the ungodly will avail them nothing, but will render the vengeance harder to be borne. The spiritual merchandise is here alluded to, when not only slaves, but the souls of men, are mentioned as articles of commerce, to the destroying the souls of millions. Nor has this been peculiar to the Roman antichrist, and only her guilt. But let prosperous traders learn, with all their gains, to get the unsearchable riches of Christ; otherwise; even in this life, they may have to mourn that riches make to themselves wings and fly away, and that all the fruits their souls lusted after, are departed from them. Death, at any rate, will soon end their commerce, and all the riches of the ungodly will be exchanged, not only for the coffin and the worm, but for the fire that cannot be quenched."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:18:20-24","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":18,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":24,"reference":"Revelation 18:20-24","title":"Revelation 18:20-24","text":"That which is matter of rejoicing to the servants of God on earth, is matter of rejoicing to the angels in heaven. The apostles, who are honoured and daily worshipped at Rome in an idolatrous manner, will rejoice in her fall. The fall of Babylon was an act of God's justice. And because it was a final ruin, this enemy should never molest them any more; of this they were assured by a sign. Let us take warning from the things which brought others to destruction, and let us set our affections on things above, when we consider the changeable nature of earthly things."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:19:1-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":19,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Revelation 19:1-10","title":"Revelation 19:1-10","text":"Praising God for what we have, is praying for what is yet further to be done for us. There is harmony between the angels and the saints in this triumphant song. Christ is the Bridegroom of his ransomed church. This second union will be completed in heaven; but the beginning of the glorious millennium (by which is meant a reign of Christ, or a state of happiness, for a thousand years on earth) may be considered as the celebration of his espousals on earth. Then the church of Christ, being purified from errors, divisions, and corruptions, in doctrine, discipline, worship, and practice, will be made ready to be publicly owned by him as his delight and his beloved. The church appeared; not in the gay, gaudy dress of the mother of harlots, but in fine linen, clean and white. In the robes of Christ's righteousness, imputed for justification, and imparted for sanctification. The promises of the gospel, the true sayings of God, opened, applied, and sealed by the Spirit of God, in holy ordinances, are the marriage-feast. This seems to refer to the abundant grace and consolation Christians will receive in the happy days which are to come. The apostle offered honour to the angel. The angel refused it. He directed the apostle to the true and only object of religious worship; to worship God, and him alone. This plainly condemns the practice of those who worship the elements of bread and wine, and saints, and angels; and of those who do not believe that Christ is truly and by nature God, yet pay him a sort of worship. They stand convicted of idolatry by a messenger from heaven. These are the true sayings of God; of Him who is to be worshipped, as one with the Father and the Holy Spirit."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:19:11-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":19,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Revelation 19:11-21","title":"Revelation 19:11-21","text":"Christ, the glorious Head of the church, is described as on a white horse, the emblem of justice and holiness. He has many crowns, for he is King of kings, and Lord of lords. He is arrayed in a vesture dipped in his own blood, by which he purchased his power as Mediator; and in the blood of his enemies, over whom he always prevails. His name is \"The Word of God;\" a name none fully knows but himself; only this we know, that this Word was God manifest in the flesh; but his perfections cannot be fully understood by any creature. Angels and saints follow, and are like Christ in their armour of purity and righteousness. The threatenings of the written word he is going to execute on his enemies. The ensigns of his authority are his name; asserting his authority and power, warning the most powerful princes to submit, or they must fall before him. The powers of earth and hell make their utmost effort. These verses declare important events, foretold by the prophets. These persons were not excused because they did what their leaders bade them. How vain will be the plea of many sinners at the great day! We followed our guides; we did as we saw others do! God has given a rule to walk by, in his word; neither the example of the most, nor of the chief, must influence us contrary thereto: if we do as the most do, we must go where the most go, even into the burning lake."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:20:1-3","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":20,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":3,"reference":"Revelation 20:1-3","title":"Revelation 20:1-3","text":"Here is a vision, showing by a figure the restraints laid on Satan himself. Christ, with Almighty power, will keep the devil from deceiving mankind as he has hitherto done. He never wants power and instruments to break the power of Satan. Christ shuts by his power, and seals by his authority. The church shall have a time of peace and prosperity, but all her trials are not yet over."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:20:4-6","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":20,"verse_start":4,"verse_end":6,"reference":"Revelation 20:4-6","title":"Revelation 20:4-6","text":"Here is an account of the reign of the saints, for the same space of time as Satan is bound. Those who suffer with Christ, shall reign with him in his spiritual and heavenly kingdom, in conformity to him in his wisdom, righteousness, and holiness: this is called the first resurrection, with which none but those who serve Christ, and suffer for him, shall be favoured. The happiness of these servants of God is declared. None can be blessed but those that are holy; and all that are holy shall be blessed. We know something thing of what the first death is, and it is very awful; but we know not what this second death is. It must be much more dreadful; it is the death of the soul, eternal separation from God. May we never know what it is: those who have been made partakers of a spiritual resurrection, are saved from the power of the second death. We may expect that a thousand years will follow the destruction of the antichristian, idolatrous, persecuting powers, during which pure Christianity, in doctrine, worship, and holiness, will be made known over all the earth. By the all-powerful working of the Holy Spirit, fallen man will be new-created; and faith and holiness will as certainly prevail, as unbelief and unholiness now do. We may easily perceive what a variety of dreadful pains, diseases, and other calamities would cease, if all men were true and consistent Christians. All the evils of public and private contests would be ended, and happiness of every kind largely increased. Every man would try to lighten suffering, instead of adding to the sorrows around him. It is our duty to pray for the promised glorious days, and to do every thing in our public and private stations which can prepare for them."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:20:7-10","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":20,"verse_start":7,"verse_end":10,"reference":"Revelation 20:7-10","title":"Revelation 20:7-10","text":"While this world lasts, Satan's power in it will not be wholly destroyed, though it may be limited and lessened. No sooner is Satan let loose, than he again begins deceiving the nations, and stirring them up to make war with the saints and servants of God. It would be well if the servants and ministers of Christ were as active and persevering in doing good, as his enemies in doing mischief. God will fight this last and decisive battle for his people, that the victory may be complete, and the glory be to himself."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:20:11-15","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":20,"verse_start":11,"verse_end":15,"reference":"Revelation 20:11-15","title":"Revelation 20:11-15","text":"After the events just foretold, the end will speedily come; and there is no mention of any thing else, before the appearing of Christ to judge the world. This will be the great day: the Judge, the Lord Jesus Christ, will then put on majesty and terror. The persons to be judged are the dead, small and great; young and old, low and high, poor and rich. None are so mean, but they have some talents to account for; and none so great, as to avoid having to account for them. Not only those alive at the coming of Christ, but all the dead. There is a book of remembrance both for good and bad: and the book of the sinner's conscience, though formerly secret, will then be opened. Every man will recollect all his past actions, though he had long forgotten many of them. Another book shall be opened, the book of the Scriptures, the rule of life; it represents the Lord's knowledge of his people, and his declaring their repentance, faith, and good works; showing the blessings of the new covenant. By their works men shall be justified or condemned; he will try their principles by their practices. Those justified and acquitted by the gospel, shall be justified and acquitted by the Judge, and shall enter into eternal life, having nothing more to fear from death, or hell, or wicked men; for these are all destroyed together. This is the second death; it is the final separation of sinners from God. Let it be our great concern to see whether our Bibles justify or condemn us now; for Christ will judge the secrets of all men according to the gospel. Who shall dwell with devouring flames?"} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:21:1-8","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":21,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":8,"reference":"Revelation 21:1-8","title":"Revelation 21:1-8","text":"The new heaven and the new earth will not be separate from each other; the earth of the saints, their glorified, bodies, will be heavenly. The old world, with all its troubles and tumults, will have passed away. There will be no sea; this aptly represents freedom from conflicting passions, temptations, troubles, changes, and alarms; from whatever can divide or interrupt the communion of saints. This new Jerusalem is the church of God in its new and perfect state, the church triumphant. Its blessedness came wholly from God, and depends on him. The presence of God with his people in heaven, will not be interrupt as it is on earth, he will dwell with them continually. All effects of former trouble shall be done away. They have often been in tears, by reason of sin, of affliction, of the calamities of the church; but no signs, no remembrance of former sorrows shall remain. Christ makes all things new. If we are willing and desirous that the gracious Redeemer should make all things new in order hearts and nature, he will make all things new in respect of our situation, till he has brought us to enjoy complete happiness. See the certainty of the promise. God gives his titles, Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End, as a pledge for the full performance. Sensual and sinful pleasures are muddy and poisoned waters; and the best earthly comforts are like the scanty supplies of a cistern; when idolized, they become broken cisterns, and yield only vexation. But the joys which Christ imparts are like waters springing from a fountain, pure, refreshing, abundant, and eternal. The sanctifying consolations of the Holy Spirit prepare for heavenly happiness; they are streams which flow for us in the wilderness. The fearful durst not meet the difficulties of religion, their slavish fear came from their unbelief; but those who were so dastardly as not to dare to take up the cross of Christ, were yet so desperate as to run into abominable wickedness. The agonies and terrors of the first death will lead to the far greater terrors and agonies of eternal death."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:21:9-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":21,"verse_start":9,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Revelation 21:9-21","title":"Revelation 21:9-21","text":"God has various employments for his holy angels. Sometimes they sound the trumpet of Divine Providence, and warn a careless world; sometimes they discover things of a heavenly nature of the heirs of salvation. Those who would have clear views of heaven, must get as near to heaven as they can, on the mount of meditation and faith. The subject of the vision is the church of God in a perfect, triumphant state, shining in its lustre; glorious in relation to Christ; which shows that the happiness of heaven consists in intercourse with God, and in conformity to him. The change of emblems from a bride to a city, shows that we are only to take general ideas from this description. The wall is for security. Heaven is a safe state; those who are there, are separated and secured from all evils and enemies. This city is vast; here is room for all the people of God. The foundation of the wall; the promise and power of God, and the purchase of Christ, are the strong foundations of the safety and happiness of the church. These foundations are set forth by twelve sorts of precious stones, denoting the variety and excellence of the doctrines of the gospel, or of the graces of the Holy Spirit, or the personal excellences of the Lord Jesus Christ. Heaven has gates; there is a free admission to all that are sanctified; they shall not find themselves shut out. These gates were all of pearls. Christ is the Pearl of great price, and he is our Way to God. The street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. The saints in heaven tread gold under foot. The saints are there at rest, yet it is not a state of sleep and idleness; they have communion, not only with God, but with one another. All these glories but faintly represent heaven."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:21:22-27","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":21,"verse_start":22,"verse_end":27,"reference":"Revelation 21:22-27","title":"Revelation 21:22-27","text":"Perfect and direct communion with God, will more than supply the place of gospel institutions. And what words can more full express the union and co-equality of the Son with the Father, in the Godhead? What a dismal world would this be, if it were not for the light of the sun! What is there in heaven that supplies its place? The glory of God lightens that city, and the Lamb is the Light thereof. God in Christ will be an everlasting Fountain of knowledge and joy to the saints in heaven. There is no night, therefore no need of shutting the gates; all is at peace and secure. The whole shows us that we should be more and more led to think of heaven as filled with the glory of God, and enlightened by the presence of the Lord Jesus. Nothing sinful or unclean, idolatrous, or false and deceitful, can enter. All the inhabitants are made perfect in holiness. Now the saints feel a sad mixture of corruption, which hinders them in the service of God, and interrupts their communion with him; but, at their entrance into the holy of holies, they are washed in the laver of Christ's blood, and presented to the Father without spot. None are admitted into heaven who work abominations. It is free from hypocrites, such as make lies. As nothing unclean can enter heaven, let us be stirred up by these glimpses of heavenly things, to use all diligence, and to perfect holiness in the fear of God."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:22:1-5","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":22,"verse_start":1,"verse_end":5,"reference":"Revelation 22:1-5","title":"Revelation 22:1-5","text":"All streams of earthly comfort are muddy; but these are clear, and refreshing. They give life, and preserve life, to those who drink of them, and thus they will flow for evermore. These point to the quickening and sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit, as given to sinners through Christ. The Holy Spirit, proceeding from the Father and the Son, applies this salvation to our souls by his new-creating love and power. The trees of life are fed by the pure waters of the river that comes from the throne of God. The presence of God in heaven, is the health and happiness of the saints. This tree was an emblem of Christ, and of all the blessings of his salvation; and the leaves for the healing of the nations, mean that his favour and presence supply all good to the inhabitants of that blessed world. The devil has no power there; he cannot draw the saints from serving God, nor can he disturb them in the service of God. God and the Lamb are here spoken of as one. Service there shall be not only freedom, but honour and dominion. There will be no night; no affliction or dejection, no pause in service or enjoyment: no diversions or pleasures or man's inventing will there be wanted. How different all this from gross and merely human views of heavenly happiness, even those which refer to pleasures of the mind!"} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:22:6-19","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":22,"verse_start":6,"verse_end":19,"reference":"Revelation 22:6-19","title":"Revelation 22:6-19","text":"The Lord Jesus spake by the angel, solemnly confirming the contents of this book, particularly of this last vision. He is the Lord God faithful and true. Also by his messengers; the holy angels showed them to holy men of God. They are things that must shortly be done; Christ will come quickly, and put all things out of doubt. And by the integrity of that angel who had been the apostle's interpreter. He refused to accept religious worship from John, and reproved him for offering it. This presents another testimony against idolatrous worship of saints and angels. God calls every one to witness to the declarations here made. This book, thus kept open, will have effect upon men; the filthy and unjust will be more so, but it will confirm, strengthen, and further sanctify those who are upright with God. Never let us think that a dead or disobedient faith will save us, for the First and the Last has declared that those alone are blessed who do his commandments. It is a book that shuts out form heaven all wicked and unrighteous persons, particularly those who love and make lies, therefore cannot itself be a lie. There is no middle place or condition. Jesus, who is the Spirit of prophecy, has given his churches this morning-light of prophecy, to assure them of the light of the perfect day approaching. All is confirmed by an open and general invitation to mankind, to come and partake freely of the promises and of the privileges of the gospel. The Spirit, by the sacred word, and by convictions and influence in the sinner's conscience, says, Come to Christ for salvation; and the bride, or the whole church, on earth and in heaven, says, Come and share our happiness. Lest any should hesitate, it is added, Let whosoever will, or, is willing, come and take of the water of life freely. May every one who hears or reads these words, desire at once to accept the gracious invitation. All are condemned who should dare to corrupt or change the word of God, either by adding to it, or taking from it."} +{"id":"mhcc:revelation:22:20-21","resource_id":"matthew-henry-concise-ccel","source":"Matthew Henry Concise Commentary","book":"Revelation","chapter":22,"verse_start":20,"verse_end":21,"reference":"Revelation 22:20-21","title":"Revelation 22:20-21","text":"After discovering these things to his people on earth, Christ seems to take leave of them, and return to heaven; but he assures them it shall not be long before he comes again. And while we are busy in the duties of our different stations of life; whatever labours may try us, whatever difficulties may surround us, whatever sorrows may press us down, let us with pleasure hear our Lord proclaiming, Behold, I come quickly; I come to put an end to the labour and suffering of my servants. I come, and my reward of grace is with me, to recompense, with royal bounty, every work of faith and labour of love. I come to receive my faithful, persevering people to myself, to dwell for ever in that blissful world. Amen, even so, come, Lord Jesus. A blessing closes the whole. By the grace of Christ we must be kept in joyful expectation of his glory, fitted for it, and preserved to it; and his glorious appearance will be joyful to those who partake of his grace and favour here. Let all add, Amen. Let us earnestly thirst after greater measures of the gracious influences of the blessed Jesus in our souls, and his gracious presence with us, till glory has made perfect his grace toward us. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost; as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Indexes Index of Scripture References"} diff --git a/packages/json/strongs-open-scriptures/catalog.json b/packages/json/strongs-open-scriptures/catalog.json index 75cff6d..33fc43e 100644 --- a/packages/json/strongs-open-scriptures/catalog.json +++ b/packages/json/strongs-open-scriptures/catalog.json @@ -135,7 +135,7 @@ "version": "0.1.0" }, "source_manifest_file": "strongs-open-scriptures.json", - "generated_at": "2026-07-12T14:08:30.649Z", + "generated_at": "2026-07-12T15:24:46.709Z", "source_sha256": "04a2d6d0a13d75f17e562998bba7491beeed5a149909f904d12dd80aa1e47037", "checks": { "expected_sha256": "04a2d6d0a13d75f17e562998bba7491beeed5a149909f904d12dd80aa1e47037", diff --git a/scripts/import-mhcc.js b/scripts/import-mhcc.js new file mode 100644 index 0000000..982def1 --- /dev/null +++ b/scripts/import-mhcc.js @@ -0,0 +1,254 @@ +import { mkdir, readFile, writeFile } from 'node:fs/promises' +import path from 'node:path' +import { downloadFile, readJson, sha256File, writeJson } from './lib.js' + +const manifestPath = process.argv[2] +if (!manifestPath) { + console.error('Usage: node scripts/import-mhcc.js sources/.json') + process.exit(1) +} + +const root = process.cwd() +const manifest = await readJson(path.resolve(root, manifestPath)) +const sourcePath = path.join(root, 'cache', manifest.id, path.basename(manifest.source.download_url)) +const packageDir = path.join(root, 'packages', 'json', manifest.id) + +const bibleBooks = [ + 'Genesis', + 'Exodus', + 'Leviticus', + 'Numbers', + 'Deuteronomy', + 'Joshua', + 'Judges', + 'Ruth', + '1 Samuel', + '2 Samuel', + '1 Kings', + '2 Kings', + '1 Chronicles', + '2 Chronicles', + 'Ezra', + 'Nehemiah', + 'Esther', + 'Job', + 'Psalms', + 'Proverbs', + 'Ecclesiastes', + 'Song of Solomon', + 'Isaiah', + 'Jeremiah', + 'Lamentations', + 'Ezekiel', + 'Daniel', + 'Hosea', + 'Joel', + 'Amos', + 'Obadiah', + 'Jonah', + 'Micah', + 'Nahum', + 'Habakkuk', + 'Zephaniah', + 'Haggai', + 'Zechariah', + 'Malachi', + 'Matthew', + 'Mark', + 'Luke', + 'John', + 'Acts', + 'Romans', + '1 Corinthians', + '2 Corinthians', + 'Galatians', + 'Ephesians', + 'Philippians', + 'Colossians', + '1 Thessalonians', + '2 Thessalonians', + '1 Timothy', + '2 Timothy', + 'Titus', + 'Philemon', + 'Hebrews', + 'James', + '1 Peter', + '2 Peter', + '1 John', + '2 John', + '3 John', + 'Jude', + 'Revelation', +] +const bibleBookSet = new Set(bibleBooks) + +await downloadFile(manifest.source.download_url, sourcePath) +const sourceSha = await sha256File(sourcePath) +if (sourceSha !== manifest.checks.expected_sha256.toLowerCase()) { + throw new Error(`${manifest.id}: source checksum mismatch. Expected ${manifest.checks.expected_sha256}, got ${sourceSha}`) +} + +const source = await readFile(sourcePath, 'utf8') +const entries = parseCommentary(source) + +await mkdir(packageDir, { recursive: true }) +await writeJsonl(path.join(packageDir, 'commentary.jsonl'), entries) + +const files = { + commentary_jsonl: await fileInfo(path.join(packageDir, 'commentary.jsonl')), +} + +await writeJson(path.join(packageDir, 'catalog.json'), { + schema_version: 'librebible.resource-catalog.v1', + project: manifest.project_name ?? 'LibreBible', + id: manifest.id, + resource_type: manifest.resource_type, + title: manifest.title, + short_title: manifest.short_title, + abbreviation: manifest.abbreviation, + alternate_ids: manifest.alternate_ids ?? [], + language: manifest.language, + script: manifest.script, + canon: manifest.canon, + contributors: manifest.contributors ?? [], + features: manifest.features ?? [], + attachments: manifest.attachments ?? {}, + source: manifest.source, + license: manifest.license, + catalog_display: manifest.catalog_display, + importer: manifest.importer, + source_manifest_file: path.basename(manifestPath), + generated_at: new Date().toISOString(), + source_sha256: sourceSha, + checks: manifest.checks, + counts: { + entries: entries.length, + commentary_entries: entries.length, + books: new Set(entries.map((entry) => entry.book)).size, + }, + files, +}) + +console.log(`${manifest.id}: imported ${entries.length} commentary entries`) + +function parseCommentary(source) { + const lines = source.replace(/\r\n/g, '\n').split('\n') + const entries = [] + let currentBook = null + let currentChapter = null + let currentRange = null + let buffer = [] + + function flush() { + if (!currentBook || !currentChapter || !currentRange || buffer.length === 0) return + const text = cleanParagraph(buffer.join(' ')) + if (!text) return + entries.push({ + id: `mhcc:${slug(currentBook)}:${currentChapter}:${currentRange.start}-${currentRange.end}`, + resource_id: 'matthew-henry-concise-ccel', + source: 'Matthew Henry Concise Commentary', + book: currentBook, + chapter: currentChapter, + verse_start: currentRange.start, + verse_end: currentRange.end, + reference: `${currentBook} ${currentChapter}:${currentRange.start}${currentRange.end !== currentRange.start ? `-${currentRange.end}` : ''}`, + title: `${currentBook} ${currentChapter}:${currentRange.start}${currentRange.end !== currentRange.start ? `-${currentRange.end}` : ''}`, + text, + }) + } + + for (const rawLine of lines) { + const line = rawLine.trim() + if (!line || /^_+$/.test(line) || line === 'Chapter Outline') continue + + if (bibleBookSet.has(line)) { + flush() + currentBook = line + currentChapter = null + currentRange = null + buffer = [] + continue + } + + const chapterMatch = /^Chapter\s+(\d+)$/i.exec(line) + if (chapterMatch && currentBook) { + flush() + currentChapter = Number(chapterMatch[1]) + currentRange = null + buffer = [] + continue + } + + const range = parseVerseRange(line) + if (range && currentBook && currentChapter) { + flush() + currentRange = range + buffer = [] + continue + } + + const inlineRange = parseInlineReferenceRange(line, currentChapter) + if (inlineRange && currentBook && currentChapter) { + flush() + currentRange = inlineRange.range + buffer = inlineRange.text ? [inlineRange.text] : [] + continue + } + + if (currentBook && currentChapter && currentRange) { + buffer.push(line) + } + } + + flush() + return entries +} + +function parseVerseRange(line) { + const match = /^Verses?\s+(.+)$/i.exec(line) + if (!match) return null + const numbers = [...match[1].matchAll(/\d+/g)].map((item) => Number(item[0])) + if (!numbers.length) return null + return { + start: numbers[0], + end: numbers[numbers.length - 1], + } +} + +function parseInlineReferenceRange(line, currentChapter) { + const match = /^(?:[1-3]\s*)?[A-Z][A-Za-z.]+\s+(\d+):(\d+)(?:-(\d+))?\s*(.*)$/.exec(line) + if (!match) return null + const chapter = Number(match[1]) + if (chapter !== currentChapter) return null + const start = Number(match[2]) + const end = match[3] ? Number(match[3]) : start + return { + range: { start, end }, + text: match[4]?.trim() ?? '', + } +} + +function cleanParagraph(value) { + return value + .replace(/\s+/g, ' ') + .replace(/\s+([,.;:?!])/g, '$1') + .trim() +} + +function slug(value) { + return value.toLowerCase().replace(/[^a-z0-9]+/g, '-').replace(/^-|-$/g, '') +} + +async function writeJsonl(filePath, rows) { + await writeFile(filePath, `${rows.map((row) => JSON.stringify(row)).join('\n')}\n`, 'utf8') +} + +async function fileInfo(filePath) { + const data = await readFile(filePath) + return { + path: path.basename(filePath), + bytes: data.length, + sha256: await sha256File(filePath), + } +} diff --git a/scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js b/scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b04e155 --- /dev/null +++ b/scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js @@ -0,0 +1,134 @@ +import { createHash } from 'node:crypto' +import { mkdir, readFile, writeFile } from 'node:fs/promises' +import path from 'node:path' +import { downloadFile, readJson, sha256File, writeJson } from './lib.js' + +const manifestPath = process.argv[2] +if (!manifestPath) { + console.error('Usage: node scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js sources/.json') + process.exit(1) +} + +const root = process.cwd() +const manifest = await readJson(path.resolve(root, manifestPath)) +const indexPath = path.join(root, 'cache', manifest.id, path.basename(manifest.source.download_url)) +const packageDir = path.join(root, 'packages', 'json', manifest.id) + +await downloadFile(manifest.source.download_url, indexPath) +const indexSha = await sha256File(indexPath) +if (indexSha !== manifest.checks.expected_sha256.toLowerCase()) { + throw new Error(`${manifest.id}: source checksum mismatch. Expected ${manifest.checks.expected_sha256}, got ${indexSha}`) +} + +const index = await readJson(indexPath) +const entries = [] +const combinedHash = createHash('sha256') + +for (const file of index.files) { + const url = new URL(file, manifest.source.download_url).toString() + const data = await fetchJson(url) + combinedHash.update(JSON.stringify(data)) + + for (const [key, entry] of Object.entries(data)) { + entries.push({ + id: `easton-smith:${entry.slug ?? slug(key)}`, + resource_id: manifest.id, + term: entry.name ?? key, + slug: entry.slug ?? slug(key), + definitions: (entry.definitions ?? []).map((definition) => ({ + source: definition.source, + source_name: index.source_names?.[definition.source] ?? definition.source, + text: cleanText(definition.text), + })), + scripture_refs: entry.scripture_refs ?? [], + sources: entry.sources ?? [], + }) + } +} + +entries.sort((a, b) => a.term.localeCompare(b.term)) + +await mkdir(packageDir, { recursive: true }) +await writeJsonl(path.join(packageDir, 'entries.jsonl'), entries) + +const sourceCounts = {} +for (const entry of entries) { + for (const source of entry.sources) { + sourceCounts[source] = (sourceCounts[source] ?? 0) + 1 + } +} + +const files = { + entries_jsonl: await fileInfo(path.join(packageDir, 'entries.jsonl')), +} + +await writeJson(path.join(packageDir, 'catalog.json'), { + schema_version: 'librebible.resource-catalog.v1', + project: manifest.project_name ?? 'LibreBible', + id: manifest.id, + resource_type: manifest.resource_type, + title: manifest.title, + short_title: manifest.short_title, + abbreviation: manifest.abbreviation, + alternate_ids: manifest.alternate_ids ?? [], + language: manifest.language, + script: manifest.script, + canon: manifest.canon, + contributors: manifest.contributors ?? [], + features: manifest.features ?? [], + attachments: manifest.attachments ?? {}, + source: manifest.source, + license: manifest.license, + catalog_display: manifest.catalog_display, + importer: manifest.importer, + source_manifest_file: path.basename(manifestPath), + generated_at: new Date().toISOString(), + source_sha256: indexSha, + combined_source_sha256: combinedHash.digest('hex'), + checks: manifest.checks, + counts: { + entries: entries.length, + dictionary_entries: entries.length, + scripture_refs: entries.reduce((total, entry) => total + entry.scripture_refs.length, 0), + source_entries: sourceCounts, + }, + files, +}) + +console.log(`${manifest.id}: imported ${entries.length} dictionary entries`) + +async function fetchJson(url) { + const response = await fetch(url) + if (!response.ok) throw new Error(`Unable to load ${url}: ${response.status} ${response.statusText}`) + return response.json() +} + +function cleanText(value) { + return String(value ?? '') + .replace(/“/g, '"') + .replace(/”/g, '"') + .replace(/’/g, "'") + .replace(/‘/g, "'") + .replace(/—/g, '-') + .replace(/–/g, '-') + .replace(/…/g, '...') + .replace(/\s+/g, ' ') + .trim() +} + +function slug(value) { + return String(value).toLowerCase().replace(/[^a-z0-9]+/g, '-').replace(/^-|-$/g, '') +} + +async function writeJsonl(filePath, rows) { + await writeFile(filePath, `${rows.map((row) => JSON.stringify(row)).join('\n')}\n`, 'utf8') +} + +async function fileInfo(filePath) { + const data = await readFile(filePath) + return { + path: path.basename(filePath), + bytes: data.length, + sha256: await sha256File(filePath), + } +} diff --git a/sources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json b/sources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json new file mode 100644 index 0000000..522793c --- /dev/null +++ b/sources/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu.json @@ -0,0 +1,97 @@ +{ + "id": "easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu", + "resource_type": "dictionary", + "project_name": "LibreBible", + "title": "Easton's and Smith's Bible Dictionaries", + "short_title": "Easton / Smith Bible Dictionaries", + "abbreviation": "EAS/SMI", + "alternate_ids": ["neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset"], + "language": { + "code": "eng", + "name": "English" + }, + "script": "Latn", + "canon": { + "scope": "reference", + "notes": "Bible dictionary entries keyed by English term, with scripture references where present." + }, + "contributors": [ + { + "name": "M. G. Easton", + "role": "Easton's Bible Dictionary original author" + }, + { + "name": "William Smith", + "role": "Smith's Bible Dictionary original editor" + }, + { + "name": "NEUU", + "role": "parsed dataset maintainer" + } + ], + "features": [ + { + "id": "english-bible-dictionary", + "type": "dictionary", + "label": "English Bible dictionary entries", + "languages": ["eng"], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + }, + { + "id": "dictionary-scripture-references", + "type": "cross_references", + "label": "Dictionary scripture references", + "languages": ["eng"], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + } + ], + "attachments": { + "included": [ + { + "id": "easton-smith-term-definitions", + "resource_type": "dictionary", + "label": "English term definitions", + "relationship": "english-term-to-dictionary-entry", + "anchor_types": ["word", "term", "scripture_reference"], + "languages": ["eng"], + "source": "NEUU parsed dataset built from public-domain Easton's and Smith's Bible dictionaries.", + "package": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + } + ], + "supported_future_types": ["maps", "timeline", "person_place_index"] + }, + "source": { + "provider": "NEUU Bible Dictionary Dataset", + "url": "https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "download_url": "https://raw.githubusercontent.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset/main/data/01_parsed/_index.json", + "format": "github-raw-json-index", + "upstream_id": "neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "upstream_last_updated": "2026-07-12", + "available_formats": ["json"] + }, + "license": { + "name": "CC BY 4.0 dataset; original dictionaries public domain", + "redistribution": true, + "source_license_url": "https://github.com/neuu-org/bible-dictionary-dataset", + "attribution": "Parsed dataset by NEUU. Original public-domain sources include Easton's Bible Dictionary and Smith's Bible Dictionary.", + "restricted_notes": "Preserve NEUU dataset attribution and CC BY 4.0 notice." + }, + "checks": { + "expected_sha256": "0105d59e4376ed21d34e04195636f752388d2ce9f62babf8a552b8ef1a917666", + "last_checked_at": "2026-07-12T15:58:00Z" + }, + "importer": { + "name": "scripts/import-neuu-dictionaries.js", + "version": "0.1.0" + }, + "packages": { + "json_catalog": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/catalog.json", + "entries_jsonl": "packages/json/easton-smith-dictionaries-neuu/entries.jsonl" + }, + "catalog_display": { + "primary_features": ["English Bible dictionary entries", "Dictionary scripture references"], + "summary": "Merged Easton's and Smith's Bible dictionary entries normalized by English term for margin lookup and study references." + } +} diff --git a/sources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json b/sources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ac0671d --- /dev/null +++ b/sources/matthew-henry-concise-ccel.json @@ -0,0 +1,85 @@ +{ + "id": "matthew-henry-concise-ccel", + "resource_type": "commentary", + "project_name": "LibreBible", + "title": "Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible", + "short_title": "Matthew Henry Concise Commentary", + "abbreviation": "MHCC", + "alternate_ids": ["ccel/henry/mhcc"], + "language": { + "code": "eng", + "name": "English" + }, + "script": "Latn", + "canon": { + "scope": "whole-bible", + "notes": "Concise commentary covering Old and New Testament books." + }, + "contributors": [ + { + "name": "Matthew Henry", + "role": "original author" + }, + { + "name": "Christian Classics Ethereal Library", + "role": "digital text provider" + } + ], + "features": [ + { + "id": "verse-range-commentary", + "type": "commentary", + "label": "Verse-range commentary", + "languages": ["eng"], + "embedded": true, + "package": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl" + } + ], + "attachments": { + "included": [ + { + "id": "mhcc-verse-range-commentary", + "resource_type": "commentary", + "label": "Matthew Henry concise commentary", + "relationship": "verse-range-to-commentary", + "anchor_types": ["book", "chapter", "verse_range"], + "languages": ["eng"], + "source": "CCEL text edition of Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary.", + "package": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl" + } + ], + "supported_future_types": ["study_notes", "cross_references"] + }, + "source": { + "provider": "Christian Classics Ethereal Library", + "url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhcc.html", + "download_url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt", + "format": "plain-text", + "upstream_id": "henry/mhcc", + "upstream_last_updated": "2001-06-20", + "available_formats": ["html", "xml", "text", "pdf", "epub"] + }, + "license": { + "name": "Public Domain", + "redistribution": true, + "source_license_url": "https://www.ccel.org/ccel/h/henry/mhcc/cache/mhcc.txt", + "attribution": "Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary on the Bible, digital text from Christian Classics Ethereal Library.", + "restricted_notes": "Preserve CCEL attribution for the digital source." + }, + "checks": { + "expected_sha256": "7af7f0feef2a8522263d48825a170125f4c421d14250212d83db6aef6d4f5269", + "last_checked_at": "2026-07-12T15:58:00Z" + }, + "importer": { + "name": "scripts/import-mhcc.js", + "version": "0.1.0" + }, + "packages": { + "json_catalog": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/catalog.json", + "commentary_jsonl": "packages/json/matthew-henry-concise-ccel/commentary.jsonl" + }, + "catalog_display": { + "primary_features": ["Verse-range commentary"], + "summary": "Public-domain concise whole-Bible commentary by Matthew Henry, normalized into book/chapter/verse-range entries." + } +}